《How I Fell for My Hidden Marriage Hubby》 Chapter 1 ?Chapter 1: Prologue: Reborn Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On a cold winter¡¯s night of 2013, the land fell into complete silence as the piercing wind blew across it. At that moment, the night slowly enveloped the already cold world and left no traces of life anywhere. It was already after two in the morning. And on the barren street, only a strikingly icy wind blew across. There were no signs of vehicles around either! However, almost suddenly, a black van came from a distance and it stopped at the bank of the river. Two people got down from the car, and they carefully looked at their surroundings before quickly dragging something out from the van. One man urged, ¡°Stop dawdling! Boss said to get rid of this woman as quickly as possible.¡± The other man forlornly said, ¡°Tsk¡­ It¡¯s a pity for us to drown such a good-looking one, don¡¯t you think so, Third Brother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you want to do. Put away your lustful heart for now. Move quickly and throw her down. After we¡¯ve finished this job and get the money, you can have all the women you want.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t rush me, I know. Third Brother¡­ The person who wanted her dead¡­ is r-really¡­ her fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Are you looking for a beating? Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Hurry, put her in the sack, and tie it up with the stones!¡± ¡°Ah, understood¡­¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face and body were soft and weak, but her consciousness was wide awake. She could hear the men¡¯s conversation, but her body could not move. Their conversation made her feel like she had fallen into an ice cave¡­ Fianc¨¦¡­ Fianc¨¦¡­ Haha¡­ An hour ago, she was still in the bar with her ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯ and best friend to celebrate their marriage that was supposed to take place a week after. She was incredibly elated at the thought that she could finally be with the person she loved. 1 A little while later, her best friend accompanied her to the bathroom¡­ and from then on, she did not know what had happened next. After she had regained her consciousness, her last moments¡¯ thoughts¡­ revolved around how she felt desolation and despair after the world betrayed her. Rong Yan did not understand. What happened to the love they had before and the love they had now¡­ Why did she end up in such a predicament? Rong Yan felt her body being put into a rough sack, and next, she felt a rope being wrapped all around her with stones tied on each end. They then hoisted her into the air, with the stones weighing her down. The two men shouted, ¡°One¡­ Two¡­ Three. Throw!¡± With a heave, they threw the sack into the icy river water and it made a huge splash. The piercing icy water slowly overwhelmed Rong Yan; it gushed into her mouth, nose, and ears¡­ the breath of death enveloped her and the darkness grew heavier. ¡­ Rong Yan thought that she would die this time. But, after the long darkness, she opened her eyes again. She was lying in a shabby rented house. Looking around, the place she was at looked both familiar and unfamiliar. Rong Yan pinched herself hard. Wasn¡¯t this the house she rented two years ago? Why was she here? There was a desk calendar on the table at the head of the bed. The date on it was March 2011¡­ A thought flashed past Rong Yan¡¯s mind. She survived¡­ She came back from the dead and returned to two years ago¡­ 4 Rong Yan sat on the single bed and was in a daze for a long time. She suddenly burst out laughing, but as she laughed, tears fell from her eyes. With tears seeping from it, her eyes held a cruel and cold gaze. It was even colder than the river, like an evil spirit climbing out of Hell. That reckless madness was for what was coming next-destruction! CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS AtlasStudios From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. 17 s Chapter 2 ? Chapter 2: Liancheng Yazhi (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For Liancheng Yazhi, the name Rong Yan meant ¡®New lover.¡¯ For Rong Yan, the name Liancheng Yazhi meant ¡®Sugar daddy.¡¯ From the very beginning, their relationship was on point-one gave support and the other received the support. It was all in the name of money, and it had nothing to do with love. ¡­ Two months later, in Beijing. A heart-wrenching sound of pain broke the silence of the night. The man¡¯s voice was cold and cruel, and with strong resentment, he said, ¡°Woman, you will regret it¡­¡± ¡°No, I will never regret the decisions I make, no matter what the outcome is.¡± The woman¡¯s voice trembled a little, somehow revealing her fear at the moment. But even so, she still tried to sound firm. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know how this word is written.¡± The man seized the woman¡¯s neck. The sound of pain ringing in the night could be likened to the sound of a wounded beast choking and desperately fighting for its life, making its final struggle before death. But¡­ it was powerless! The man gritted his teeth, and he said, ¡°Does it hurt? Do you feel like suffocating, as if you¡¯re about to die?¡± ¡°I never had pity for women who degrade themselves to filth. You deserve this. Today, you¡¯ll have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be on the verge of death!¡± ¡°¡­¡± No matter how insulting his words were, the woman did not make any sound. The dark night was like her despair; it was so thick that it would not dissolve. It completely shrouded the earth, blocking out any light from coming in. With no doubt, there was a great disparity between the strong and the weak! ¡­ Under the shadow of the night, Block A of Beijing was ablaze with lights. This was the place where the nobles frequented, and it was a symbol of status. But the top floor of Block A of Beijing was never accessible by the public, for it was solely for the use of one particular person. The atmosphere in that luxury suite had an eerie and oppressive vibe, too. Though the air was full of tension, it was mixed with the fragrance of an AnnaSui perfume. The fresh, sweet smell exuded a purity that was mixed with deep depravity after chaos. The sound of running water inside the bathroom sounded strange on a quiet night. Rong Yan sat on the bed with a bed sheet wrapped around her frame. Her seaweed-like long hair was messy, her cheeks were red, and her breath was unsteady. She was as delicate as a flower that the spring wind had blown against with. Her exquisite facial features and beauty were like pearls shining in the night, that if one wiped away the dust on the surface, she would shine brightly. However, her eyes were empty. It held no sparkle and instead, was only a layer of dead gray. It made her supposedly beautiful eyes look like those of puppets. Her hands that were wrapped around her knees trembled, and even her pupils were slightly dilated as if she had gotten a huge fright. Yes, she was afraid. She had never been so afraid before. Because what she did that day was probably one of the craziest things she had ever done in her life. She found a way of no return for herself, just like opening Pandora¡¯s box. From then on, it was a new start-a heavy start where she knew nothing, nothing¡­ and it made her uneasy. But¡­ She would not regret it! ¡®God, since you¡¯ve granted me a miracle, please bless me and help me keep moving forward. Let me hold this man in my hand so that I could use him as my invincible scepter for me to slay everything in my path.¡¯ 7 s Chapter 3 ? NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 3: Liancheng Yazhi (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not long ago, the name Liangcheng Yazhi to her, was just a name that occupied the top rank for rich bachelors. He was a mysterious legend and a myth for most people, especially those who had never interacted with him. But who would have thought that fate would bring them together? Liangcheng Yazhi was a domineering and elegant name, but just like the meaning behind his name, he had great value and was elegant in every way. It was a name that only he deserved. He was a person who stood at the height where people looked up to. They even considered him a legendary being who could pass on as a God. 1 If you couldn¡¯t get close to this man, you would never know how big a business empire he had created. Liangcheng Yanzhi was perfect in every way. Those who had never seen him would never know how perfect, charming, and unforgettable he was. He had such an exquisite face that everyone could not help but hold their breath upon seeing it. Countless women had fallen for his charm as if they were moths attracted to a flame. If she had not seen him once in her previous life, she would have never known what a legendary man looked like. If she had a choice, she wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with a man high in the air like an emperor. But she had no choice. She needed money¡­ a lot of money. She was in an urgent need to change her destiny after being reborn. With a second shot at life, Rong Yan convinced herself that she only wanted the money and did not care about being shameless. So, after she saw Liancheng Yazhi, she did not hesitate to launch a plot of seducing him! However, after gaining success, Rong Yan felt afraid. The man was too crazy and tempting. He was like a poppy that with just one try, people want to sink into it. As it took effect, the shudder they experienced gave birth to an indestructible fear that was deep-seated in the bones. Not long ago, Rong Yan even doubted whether she would be able to live. The agony along with extreme pleasure on the brink of death made her tremble and feel afraid¡­ No one knew how much she wanted to leave, but she, unfortunately, could not. One, she needed money. She already had no way out and had already been tainted. No matter the outcome, she needed to get the payment. She was never a person who wasted her effort. Two, she could not walk because her body was aching all over. Fear also had her shaking, and she knew she might stumble over before even reaching the door. Rong Yan gambled like a crazy gambler who had no chips. She was putting her life at stake to win the game. Even so, using such a tactic might not even pose a threat to her opponent. With a click, the bathroom door opened and Rong Yan¡¯s body violently shook, but she soon calmed down. The fear in her eyes disappeared in the shadows, and in a flash, she became a vulgar and materialistic girl. Rong Yan tilted her head and met Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. Even though she had been long amazed by his appearance, seeing him again would always leave her stunned. But now, she really had no time to think about how he looked. To protect her dear life, she had to extract a lot of money from him. She was determined not to let others manipulate her life after starting all over again. A white bath towel was wrapped around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist and another towel was sitting on his shoulder. Beads of water were dripping from his black hair, and under the dim yellow light, he looked attractive and devilish. At that moment, he moved towards her step by step. Rong Yan still maintained a smile on her face, and though her expression was calm, her heart was beating fast as if it was about to fly out. She then opened her mouth. 3 s Chapter 4 ? Chapter 4: Liancheng Yazhi (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan still maintained a smile on her face, and though her expression was calm, her heart was beating fast as if it was about to fly out if she opened her mouth He fixed his calm and indifferent eyes at her. Rong Yan¡¯s hands, that were placed under the bedsheet, unknowingly clenched. She did not feel any pain when her fingernails dug into her palms and pierced through her skin. It was not until she felt a sudden burning pain from the left side of her face that her tensed heart relaxed. It was okay. It was okay. If he did not hit her, she really could not be sure of what the man was thinking. However¡­ since he hit her himself, it proved that she might¡­ not die. People who showed their anger were always easier to deal with than those who hid their emotions. It was said that Liancheng Yazhi had an indifferent personality and that only a few people could make him angry, make him give them another glance, and make him care. He was always cruel to things he did not care about. But since she could make such a calm man angry, it showed just how much of an influence she still had over him. If he did not care, he would not even want to hit her. Sure enough, she heard him say, ¡°I never beat women. You are the first.¡± Rong Yan stuck out her tongue, a sweet smile on her face as she licked the blood from the corner of her lips. Ignoring the burning pain on her cheek, she said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m very honored.¡± She had to risk it all. A woman who was willing to risk everything did not need self-respect, dignity, and even pride. Were those things valuable? Could it fill one¡¯s stomach? Could it save lives? No. Therefore, Rong Yan would never waste any of her feelings for something worthless. The murderous look in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes disappeared in an instant. It was useless to say anything else. ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± A few moments later, his anger disappeared. His sharp gaze seemed to see through Rong Yan¡¯s thoughts, making all her thoughts unable to escape from him. Rong Yan shrugged. She had nothing to hide. Her purpose had always been only one thing-money. ¡°What do you think I need, Mr. Liancheng? I¡¯m just a woman who is out to sell herself. What I want, of course, is your money.¡± Before Rong Yan could even strive for one possibility out of a thousand or even tens of thousands, she tried to make herself seem like a cheap hostess in a nightclub or a bar just to make him angry and confused. But in front of this man, she could only be careful and cautious. He was a demon who had cultivated himself into an immortal, and she was just a young fox out of its den. Liancheng Yazhi was like a falcon, his eyes were sharp and it seemed like he could easily tear the woman into pieces with his sharp beak. ¡°You are brave enough to stay until now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Mr. Liancheng is desirable. I can¡¯t even find any other man who is richer, younger, and more promising than Mr. Liancheng. So, for you, having some courage is necessary.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s red lips were enchanting as she smiled. She looked very materialistic, standing in front of him and saying without any shame that her only purpose was money. Liancheng Yazhi did not hide the disgust on his face. It was as if he was looking at a fly. He sneered, ¡°Are you so sure that I will agree?¡± It was for the first time he had met such a shameless woman who dared to be calculating with him. ¡®Good. She wanted money, didn¡¯t she? Let¡¯s see if she could afford to have it!¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi called his secretary¡­ About twenty minutes later, Secretary Zhou sent a contract over at the fastest speed. Bowing, he handed it to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young Master.¡± 1 Chapter 5 ? Chapter 5: Signing the Contract (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After they had placed the contract in front of Rong Yan, she quickly scanned through it and signed her name. Party B: Rong Yan. Two beautiful Chinese characters were written on the white paper. It was like an imprint after being branded, which was hard to remove. With that, Rong Yan¡¯s contract for ¡®service¡¯ between her and Liancheng took effect. She was a young woman at the prime of her youth, but she embarked on a path she had once thoroughly despised. A mistress was really an old and long-standing career. The content of the contract was simple and was roughly divided into seven articles. One: Party A may call Party B at any time, but Party B shall never call Party A. Two: Party B¡¯s phone shall be kept on for 24 hours and be on call at all times. No matter where or what Party B is doing, Party B must immediately rush over as long as Party A has given orders. Three: Once out of the door, Party A and Party B will remain as strangers. Party B must not cause trouble to Party A. Four: Once the game starts, it can only end when Party A says so. Five: Party A shall transfer five hundred thousand dollars to Party B¡¯s account every month until the contract ends¡­ Six: No entangling after the contract ends. Seven: During the term of the contract, Party B shall obey Party A, and shall bear the consequences if there are any violations. Five hundred thousand dollars was not even considered money for Liancheng Yazhi, and this was the lowest price among all his women. He thought that Rong Yan was only worthy of this price. For men, women who throw themselves at men are always cheap. But this was considered a lot of money for Rong Yan. A lot, a lot¡­ Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes swept over the signature on the bottom right corner of the A4 paper¡­ Rong Yan. It was only then that he found out that her name was Rong Yan. It was such a nice name. But being the dirty woman that she was, it was all ruined. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her, and as if he was an executioner from the ancient times who was allowing the prisoner to speak her last words, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s very fair. Mr. Liancheng, I hope we have a pleasant cooperation.¡± Rong Yan extended her hand to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not reach out his hand for a shake but only threw her a cold gaze. Pleasant? He was not happy. After this woman had plotted a scheme against him, he felt no happiness. Seeing her, it would remind Liancheng Yazhi that everything he did in his life was smooth sailing, and people who admired him were always around. Although many women wanted to have a relationship with him, no one dared to trick him. Rong Yan did not feel embarrassed. She shrugged and drew back her hand. ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. Mr. Liancheng, have a good rest. I¡¯m leaving. You can call me anytime in the future. I promise I will be on call at all times.¡± Secretary Zhou, who had been standing behind Liancheng Yazhi and acting like he was air, handed over a bag. ¡°Miss Rong, these are your clothes.¡± Rong Yan glanced at the brand and wanted to whistle. It was the season¡¯s new dress from Dior. Taking it, she smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Yan took a bath, and she put on the dress Secretary Zhou had prepared. Although her body still felt uncomfortable and hurt a lot¡­ It felt much better. At least it mentally relieved her of a lot of pain. In the future, she needed to be in constant contact with Liancheng Yazhi and these things were inevitable. She would get used to the pain, eventually. The gray sleeveless dress was low-cut, and it showed a little fair and tender scenery. Her skin was as white as snow, making the marks on her chest even more eye-catching, but she couldn¡¯t care less. The curve of her waist was beautiful and moving, slender like willows in early spring. The swinging of her waist when she walked could really captivate people¡¯s souls. 4 s Chapter 6 ? Chapter 6: Signing the Contract (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The curve of her waist was beautiful and moving, slender like willows in early spring. The swinging of her waist when she walked could really captivate people¡¯s souls. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself, ¡®How could Secretary Zhou choose such a beautiful dress for such a woman?¡¯ With a smile, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Liancheng.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped Rong Yan. Rong Yan turned around and the hem of her dress moved, creating a beautiful arc. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, is there anything else?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression became darker and darker. ¡°The last section mentioned that before our contract is over, you can¡¯t have any relationships with other men. If I find out¡­ The contract will be void and be terminated at any time. You also have to cough out all the money I have given you.¡± Rong Yan winked at him. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t worry. I have professional ethics.¡± ¡°Good. I hope you are worth the money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise it will be your money¡¯s worth!¡± After Rong Yan had left the room, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression became cold, and he turned to look at Secretary Zhou. Young Master Liancheng only said this, ¡°Do a background check on that woman and send someone to keep watch on her at all times.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Yes, Young Master. I will report the findings to you in an hour.¡± Just like what Secretary Zhou had said, information about Rong Yan was on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s table an hour later. It listed everything from when she was young-even the time she lost her teeth. The more Liancheng Yazhi read, the more he frowned. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered what Rong Yan had said to him that night when he read about how her mother, Yang Yan, attempted to sell her to President Dong. No wonder she said that if she wanted to sell herself, she would rather find someone pleasant to look at. If a compassionate person saw how the document had listed down a life full of hardships, they would find Rong Yan to be very pitiful. But Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t care less. There were more pitiful people in the world than Rong Yan. Hence, he did not have so much cheap sympathy for her. Not taking actions against her after she had dared pull a scheme against him was already considered a great type of kindness. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°You can call back the surveillance on her.¡± There was a slight crack on Secretary Zhou¡¯s poker face. Liangcheng Yazhi was the one who ordered 24-hour surveillance on her, but he then called it back after an hour. ¡®Young Master Ya, your words are not to be trusted.¡¯ Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression was still calm as he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ Rong Yan seemed to have lost all her strength after coming out of the hotel. Hailing a taxi, she went straight to her house. After she had entered the door, the dark room seemed to suck all of Rong Yan¡¯s strength that she even had to stagger to the bedside to sit down. Rummaging inside her bag to take out the morning-after pill she had prepared inside her bag, she put it into her mouth and swallowed it down with no water. The stinging pain when the tablet brushed past her throat made her want to vomit all the contents in her stomach. But Rong Yan still smiled in the dark night even after experiencing pain and suffering, those only proved that she was still alive. Those who hadn¡¯t experienced death before would not know that pain and suffering sometimes were a blessing. Rong Yan did not take off her clothes and fell asleep on the bed. When it was almost dawn, Rong Yan trembled all over. She clutched the bedsheet as beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead. Her face was full of pain, and she was mumbling something. 1 Chapter 7 ? Chapter 7: Nightmare From Her Last Life (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan¡¯s consciousness was clouded. She seemed to have gone back to the moment when she was knocked unconscious, had her hands and legs bounded, had stones tied to her, and thrown into the surging icy river in her past life. She could feel the cold and smelly river water gushing into her lungs and the shadow of death following her. Her body was getting heavier and heavier, sinking rapidly under. After her breathing had stopped, her soul gradually drifted away from her body. Her soul floated to a short distance away, and she saw a dashing couple standing by the river bed in the night. The two familiar faces hurt her eyes, and she could hear their conversation. The woman said, ¡°Brother Chu, can we do this? If Rong Yan knows, she will¡­ be very sad. I will always feel sorry for her!¡± The man replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think about her. That wedding was originally for the two of us. What is she? She is just a b*tch who ingratiates herself with rich men. How can she be my wife? In my heart, you¡¯re the only one worthy to be my wife, and I love you only.¡± ¡°But¡­ I still feel uneasy. I¡¯m afraid that she will appear in front of me one day and accuse me of snatching you from her. Brother Chu, I¡¯m terrified.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know you are kind-hearted. I won¡¯t put you in a tough position. I have already arranged it¡­ She will never appear before us again in the future.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s like this¡­ Then that¡¯s good. With her gone¡­ it would be good for her and the both of us¡­¡± The voices of the man and woman were very clear. The woman was Rong Yan¡¯s best friend, Jiang Nuanxia; and the man was the fianc¨¦ Rong Yan loved the most, Chu Wenluo. Rong Yan wanted to jump and stab this cheating couple to death. ¡®Scum, b*tch. They should all die¡­¡¯ Chu Wenluo knew that she had ingratiated herself with those men for the future of his company. She had helped him attract clients and countless projects. If it wasn¡¯t for her, the Chu family would have gone bankrupt. He claimed that she was the best in his heart and that he only loved her. But the truth showed Rong Yan that everything was a lie. There were only four words left in Rong Yan¡¯s mind: ¡®You lied to me¡­¡¯ From beginning to end, her life was full of lies. It was all lies¡­ No one really loved her or cared about her¡­ Her mother did not love her either. In order to repay her stepfather¡¯s debts, her mother sold her to a perverted old man after she had turned twenty-three years old. While Jiang Nuanxia claimed that she was Rong Yan¡¯s best friend for life, she snatched the latter¡¯s fianc¨¦ from behind and continued to pretend she was noble, kind, and pure, thus tricking everyone. Jiang Nuanxia definitely had something to do with Rong Yan¡¯s death, she could not possibly have not known about it. Jiang Nuanxia could still pretend that she was the Virgin Mary while using Rong Yan¡¯s man, spending the money Rong Yan earned, wearing the wedding dress Rong Yan designed, living in the house Rong Yan decorated and even watching Rong Yan drown in the cold river. And Chu Wenluo, the fianc¨¦ who said he only loved her and made a vow with her, only used her as a tool to make money. He kicked her away without leaving a way out for her after he had become successful. He even hired men to throw her into the river. He was worse than a beast. Rong Yan hated all the b*tches who had trampled her heart on the ground, but she hated herself even more. She hated herself for being too soft-hearted, hated herself for believing in relationships too much, and also hated herself for having a pair of eyes but was blinded at heart. ¡­ 2 s Chapter 8 ? Chapter 8: Nightmare From Her Last Life (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Those ugly faces wore hypocritical masks, and they were full of lies. If only she had looked and listened carefully, she would have noticed that these¡­ superficial and dirty things had blinded her. Hence, she only knew about the bloody truth after she died. What was the truth? It was likened to peeling off the skin to expose the bones, then breaking all of them inch by inch until the pain was¡­ overwhelming. Once she understood it, death was already at her steps¡­ The pain of having her heart cut out, having her skin peeled off, and having her bones crushed all turned into the word ¡®hatred.¡¯ The pain of suffocation was more and more serious, and the darkness became heavier and heavier as a huge vortex sucked in the floating soul¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t die¡­¡± Rong Yan screamed and sat up abruptly from the bed. Her breathing was fast, and there was panic written all over her face. Her originally fair skin was even paler, like a piece of paper that would break apart when jabbed. The number ¡¯17¡¯ of the desk calendar that was on the bedside table was circled with a black marker. May 17, 2011. May 17th. Rong Yan closed her eyes and clenched her fists. She had returned to two years in the past after she had been reborn two months ago. At this time, her tragedy had not yet begun. For the past two months, she had the same nightmare almost every night, and it shook her awake every single time. With that, the hatred in her heart grew deeper and deeper. The sky turned bright outside. Rong Yan used a red marker to circle the number ¡¯18.¡¯ May 18 was a good day to travel and build houses. It was only a month away before her mother would try to sell her off to the perverted old man in her previous life. In a span of a month, she would fight for a way out for herself and would kill whoever dared to stop her. 1 Since God gave her a chance to live one more time, she would not let her previous life¡¯s tragedy happen all over again. She wanted to live more reckless and unrestrained than anyone else and never be a puppet in the hands of others. ¡®Slut and scumbag, just you wait. The pain you gave me, I will pay you back in double.¡¯ Family, love, and friendship¡­ She would not ask for any of these cheap things. All she wanted was just one word-revenge. So, last night, she wisely chose such a sugar daddy-Liangcheng Yazhi! The Master of Beijing. Her sugar daddy. Rong Yan was no longer sleepy after waking up. The pain in her lower body felt much better, but when she walked, it still hurt. However, compared to all the hardships she had suffered in her previous life, the pain was not worth mentioning. After Rong Yan had gone to the bank to cash in her cheque early in the morning, she applied for two bank cards. One had 2.48 million dollars and the other five hundred thousand dollars, leaving twenty thousand in cash. Rong Yan took the money to the ¡®home¡¯ she had not returned to for a long time. The same home that she desperately hated-the source of her suffering in her last life. ¡­ Yang Yan, Rong Yan¡¯s mother, took her and her sister Rong Jia along when she married her second husband Rong Shenghai ten years ago. The family had been living in a shabby and messy tube-shaped apartment. Her stepfather was an honest man, and though he wanted his family to have a good life, he had no skills. In a moment of folly, he went to borrow from moneylenders. Someone had swayed him to invest in the stock market that in just three days, he threw half a million dollars into the market but did not get back a single cent. A mafia gang would come by every day to collect debts, and they threatened to cut off Rong Shenghai¡¯s hands if he could not pay in three days. In a desperate attempt to pay back the money, her family quarreled every day. 1 Chapter 9 ? Chapter 9: The Hurt Her Mother Caused (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In her previous life, her own mother sold her because of these debts. But it was different in this life. She had already sold herself before her mother could. Since she could not escape the fate of being trampled on no matter what she does, then¡­ Why shouldn¡¯t she pick a man who was pleasing to the eyes? Throwing away her dignity, stepping on her self-esteem under her feet, and selling off her body in exchange for a cheque, and also leading a different life for herself. Rong Yan had reminded herself that she had no life anymore, so what dignity did she need? Those delusional things were only for the rich. She needed no dignity, she just needed money¡­ Her predicament led to last night¡¯s incident¡­ Drugging, seducing, and climbing onto Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bed. The narrow stairs were full of rubbish and Rong Yan had to walk up the stairwell even though she felt numb. The door of the house was half open and sharp quarreling voices came from inside. Rong Yan frowned. She stopped at the door and did not go in, she would only saunter in after her mother had finished yapping. ¡°God damn it. You¡¯re seriously seeking for death! But why do you have to take us along with you? I haven¡¯t had a good day since I married you¡­ five hundred thousand. We can¡¯t pay it even if we sold the entire family¡­¡± Yang Yan¡¯s series of profanities resounded all over the corridor. ¡°Why isn¡¯t that brat Rong Yan back yet? Does she want the entire family to starve? I have already made an agreement with President Wang. If Rong Yan follows him, he would help us pay back the money. He could even give us a sum of money every month.¡± Rong Yan frowned and tightened her hold on her bag while a sharp hatred flashed in her eyes. Did you hear that? That was her biological mother. She did not come by because of their mother-daughter relationship. After she would give Yang Yan the money, Rong Yan owed her nothing else, including her life. Her debt to Yang Yan had long been paid off in her last life. Her stepfather Rong Shenghai¡¯s cowardly voice trembled as he said, ¡°I heard that President Wang is a pervert. Y-you¡¯re pushing Yanyan into the fire pit!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face paled and her body slightly trembled since she knew who this President Wang was. He was a man about fifty years of age, and he owned a small real estate company. He weighed over a hundred kilograms, and he was full of lust even though he was impotent. When someone couldn¡¯t get physically satisfied, they would often pursue mental satisfaction. Hence why he took pleasure in tormenting young and beautiful women. Because he was rich, he played with many women. Yang Yan wanted to sell her to President Wang a month ago, but her stepfather stopped her. In her previous life, it was the same man. At that time, Rong Yan refused to submit and ran out after knocking President Wang out with an ashtray. After that event, she met Chu Wenluo. Chu Wenluo helped her during the most difficult time of her life and pulled her out of hell. Therefore, for Rong Yan, Chu Wenluo was her God and everything. She would even die for him. But later on, after Chu Wenluo killed her, she found out that everything was just his evil scheme. Suddenly, a clear female voice shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Mom, Big Sister is your own daughter. How can you do this to her? Besides¡­ Father used three hundred thousand dollars on buying stock, and it was Second Sister who spent the remaining two hundred thousand dollars. Even if you want to sell someone to pay off the debts, it should be Second Sister¡­¡± 0 Chapter 10 ? Chapter 10: The Hurt Her Mother Caused (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You¡¯re too scary. You¡¯re not human at all.¡± Rong Yan leaned against the mottled wall and gave a sneer. Blood ties were not the strongest bond in this world after all. Her mother and sister would even sell her for money just to save themselves. This was her family. There were five of them; two had blood ties with her, and yet they wanted to exchange her for money; while the remaining had no blood ties with her, and yet knew how to do justice for her. Rong Yan sneered. Mother and daughter. Hmph¡­ So in her mother¡¯s heart, she had a spot for her second daughter, Rong Jia, and yet none for Rong Yan. Only she and Rong Jia were mother and daughter. What she didn¡¯t hear in her last life, she was hearing it all now. Why was the treatment so different when they were both her daughters? A wave of unprecedented anger rose in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. She hated all of them. With a loud bang, Rong Yan kicked open the door and the room suddenly turned quiet. She glanced coldly at Yang Yan¡¯s mean face. Yang Yan shuddered. She didn¡¯t have a close bond with her eldest daughter since she was a child, and Yang Yan didn¡¯t like her because of her scheming personality. Rong Nuo was stunned for a while before she hurriedly went to push Rong Yan outside. ¡°Big Sister, go to work quickly. Don¡¯t come back anymore.¡± Rong Yan patted Rong Nuo¡¯s hand and asked her to move back. Taking out the bank card loaded with five hundred thousand dollars, she handed it to Rong Shenghai. ¡°This is five hundred thousand dollars. Dad, pay your debts with it. Don¡¯t listen to people¡¯s nonsense in the future and work properly. There is no free lunch in this world.¡± Ignoring the surprised looks on their faces, she continued, ¡°And¡­ from today onwards, I won¡¯t enter this house again and I won¡¯t give you any more money. All of you have nothing to do with me.¡± Rong Yan had enough. If she continued to stay in this house, her heartless mother would still eventually sell her off. At first, Yang Yan was happy that she was finally debt-free. But after hearing Rong Yan¡¯s words, she screamed, ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not giving us any more money? Did I raise you for nothing? You ungrateful child! Did someone feed your heart to the dogs? I¡¯m your mother and Jiajia is your sister. What do you want us to do?¡± Rong Yan smirked. ¡°Mother? Which mother would want to push her own daughter into the fire pit and sell her to a pervert? Yang Yan, don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future. I haven¡¯t taken a cent of this family ever since I was in high school. You should know in your heart how much money I have given you all these years. I have already paid back what I owed. And Rong Jia, I have nothing to do with her from today onwards. If you don¡¯t know what to do, then just die. Or maybe, you can sell Rong Jia off.¡± Yang Yan¡¯s face was red as she glared at Rong Yan. She wanted to open her mouth, but could not get a word out. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. I have something on, so I¡¯ll get going.¡± She had just stepped out of the door when she heard Yang Yan¡¯s cries. ¡°You heartless, ungrateful animal! What sins have I done in my past life to have a daughter like you?¡± Rong Yan looked up and went down the stairs with her chin raised. This time, she went from one darkness to another. When was she able to meet her salvation? ¡°Sister, Big Sister¡­¡± Rong Nuo came up from behind. Taking Rong Yan¡¯s hand, she bit her lip, and tears brimmed in her eyes. ¡°Big Sister, a-are you really not coming back to his house in the future?¡± 0 Chapter 11 ? Chapter 11: Summoning (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Rong Yan and Rong Nuo were not biological sisters, Rong Yan¡¯s relationship with her was much better compared to Rong Jia, who was related to her by blood. Rong Nuo was a girl who people could not help but care for. ¡°Yes, but¡­ you can come and look for me. Remember to come by yourself.¡± To Rong Yan, this place had never been her home. It never gave her a sense of security or warmth. Rong Nuo smiled through her tears when she heard this, and she nodded. ¡°Mm..¡± ¡°Here¡¯s ten thousand dollars. Save it for your school fees. Don¡¯t let Mom, Rong Jia, and Dad know. You will be in your senior year next semester.¡± ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want it¡­¡± ¡°Be good and take it.¡± Rong Nuo wanted to ask where such a big sum of money came from. But after opening her mouth, she swallowed the words down again. ¡°Big Sister, n-no matter what, you will always be my sister.¡± After leaving the Rong family, Rong Yan changed her address and job. She wanted to cut off all contact with the Rong family except for Rong Nuo. She never wanted to see such a vicious mother like Yang Yan ever again. As for her revenge, Rong Yan was not in a hurry. With her current ability, it was not enough to fight against the Second Young Master of the Chu Group. She first needed to get more capital from Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan¡¯s life was already considered stable. Liancheng Yazhi rarely called, but they met once a week. Rong Yan thought that perhaps she was not beautiful enough, or perhaps he thought that she was too young and could not please him. Or maybe she was too annoying? Even if he called her, his dislike for her was clear, and he would never let her stay for too long. And every time after having intercourse, he would drive Rong Yan away almost immediately. He never allowed her to lie beside him at any time other than their appointed time. Rong Yan was wondering¡­ if he hated her, then why would he call her over? However, he had transferred her payment on the 30th of that month. He was on time; never a day or a second late. The timing was just right. 1 Rong Yan realized that it was no wonder women in the world wanted to be mistresses of rich men. It was so easy to get money in such a way. Rong Yan leisurely lived her days and the people from the Rong family did not disturb her again. She suddenly realized that it was for the first time in her life, both previous and current, that she lived comfortably. She got along well with her colleagues at work. Her direct supervisor in her department was a woman in her forties. This woman treated people well even in private. Knowing that Rong Yan did not have a boyfriend, she wanted to introduce someone to her. The other party was a brilliant catch. He had a successful business, a good car, and a house. He completed higher education and was paid very well. Rong Yan did not want to go, but she was too embarrassed to refuse. She could only brace herself, so she went to meet him. He was considered handsome, but he looked rather weak, talked like a sissy, and liked to flaunt his wealth. While drinking coffee, his pinkie would rise. Rong Yan would even have goosebumps as she listened to him talking. She would nod with a smile to whatever the man said and seldom spoke. She even had a demure and gentle expression on her face, which made the other party very satisfied. They were sitting in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, and she was facing the revolving door. A black Bentley limousine stopped and the doorman immediately stepped forward to open the door. A group of bodyguards in black came in escorting a young man. He was tall, and from Rong Yan¡¯s angle, she could see his side profile. He was as handsome as the God of War in Greek mythology, and he exuded a superior-like air. He was elegant and calm, which made people dared not look at him. 1 Chapter 12 ? Chapter 12: Summoning (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan had only taken a glance before she quickly lowered her head, her hands that were on her knees immediately clenched into fists. She sighed in her heart. ¡®My Lord, why are you here?¡¯ If her sugar daddy saw her having a blind date, she definitely would never have a good life. The girl at the next table immediately gave out a cry of surprise when she saw Rong Yan¡¯s sugar daddy. ¡°Wow, did you see that? That man is so handsome. Look at his car, his clothes, and his bodyguards. He¡¯s even tall and handsome, and he¡¯s definitely rich, too. Ah, no¡­ he should be king. He¡¯s so handsome¡­ Who would like another man after seeing such a perfect man like him?¡± ¡°Did you see it? He had glanced at us just now. He must be looking at me¡­¡± ¡°Stop being smug. He¡¯s obviously looking at me¡­¡± ¡°Me¡­¡± The two girls at the next table were quarreling loudly, but Rong Yan was sweating buckets. Oh no, he had glanced over and had seen her. The sissy snorted. ¡°The girls nowadays are superficial, vulgar, and materialistic. What¡¯s good about that man?¡± 1 Rong Yan smiled. ¡°Really? Haha. I didn¡¯t see him.¡± Her phone rang just when she was speaking. After saying ¡®excuse me¡¯ to her blind date, she quickly took out her phone from her bag. The two words ¡®Sugar Daddy¡¯ flashed on the screen and it was extremely dazzling. Her hand holding the phone shook, and she felt uneasy. Was he going to punish her? Rong Yan quickly answered the phone with no hesitation. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Come up to Room 2409 in five minutes.¡± His voice was stiff and had no emotions, and he never gave her a chance to say anything. Her sugar daddy had given an order and Rong Yan naturally dared not disobey it. Eyelashes fluttering, she formally responded, ¡°Yes, yes. I will be right there.¡± Hanging up the call, Rong Yan immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something came up at work. We¡¯ll talk next time.¡± After that, she quickly ran out without even hearing what the other party had said. Her sugar daddy gave her five minutes, so she had to arrive within five minutes and not any second later. There was an incident last month where she failed to arrive on time at the place he had mentioned. And as a result, he tortured her so badly that she could not get up from her bed for two days. But Rong Yan did not dare to run to the elevator in front of her blind date. She knew that there was an elevator in the parking lot on the first floor, so she went there instead. ¡­ Five minutes later, Rong Yan was panting so hard and was sweating all over. She knocked, and soon, the door to the presidential suite opened. Once she had entered the door, she saw the Young Master Liancheng sitting on the sofa and not sparing her a look. After swirling the glass of red wine in his hand, he then took a sip. He muttered, ¡°Speak.¡± Rong Yan shivered. The way he was drinking wine made her feel like he was drinking her blood. Rong Yan honestly answered, ¡°Blind date.¡± ¡°Blind date? Are you using the money I give you every month for blind dates?¡± Liancheng Yazhi coldly looked over with his long, slender eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. A colleague of mine introduced him to me, and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to refuse. Anyway, I¡¯m¡­ already dealing with it.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± He curled his finger. Rong Yan immediately ran over and sat on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs, wrapping her arms around his neck with familiarity as she tried to please him. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t worry. I swear this will never happen again. This will be the first and last time.¡± 0 Chapter 13 ? Chapter 13: Summoning (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan was very conscientious. When she came close to the man, her body turned soft like a snake. She snuggled into his arms in a well-behaved manner. After being with Liancheng Yazhi for some time, Rong Yan found out that he liked obedient and sensible women. So, for the sake of his¡­ money, she did not mind pretending. Having lived two lives, she did not have to think too much about these kinds of things. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand slid along Rong Yan¡¯s soft waist and that nice feeling made him feel slightly satisfied. It was just that he was slightly unhappy with her words. ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong Yan felt his displeasure and immediately said, ¡°You are my financier and within the period that I¡¯m with you, I won¡¯t have any contact with any man other than you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that smell on you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfume. You don¡¯t like it? I¡¯ll wash it off right away¡­¡± Rong Yan quickly stood up and ran into the bathroom. To be a good mistress, she had to learn about his preferences in the dark since this man was difficult to serve. For example, she found that he hated women who had any artificial fragrance on themselves. Rong Yan took a quick bath. It was only after she had bathed that she realized she had no spare clothes to change into. She could only wrap a bath towel around her chest and the area above her buttocks and went out with her hair dripping wet! After their interaction in the past few days, Rong Yan already knew how to quickly arouse Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s interest towards her. He liked to see her well-behaved but a little bit cunning; and also wanted her to be pure and charming as well. She coyly called out to him, ¡°Mr. Liancheng¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and his eyes that fell on her suddenly darkened. He picked up Rong Yan in a rough manner, and he threw her onto the bed under her surprised cry. Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi wanted women to serve him, so he was very stingy regarding being gentle during sex. But he was even stingier about his feelings. He would not give women any extra glance and attention. All throughout, Rong Yan had suffered a lot, but she also gradually gained experience from being taken advantage of. When faced with Liancheng Yazhi in the long run, she would try to make herself relax, so she would suffer less. But this time, Liancheng Yazhi pulled the bath towel off her body, put his hands on both sides of her head, and just stared at her. He did not do anything else. This surprised Rong Yan. In the past, Liancheng Yazhi would get to business within ten minutes. He was also very stingy about his time. 1 Women were his playthings and they were dispensable condiments in his life. It would be a waste if he were to give them more of his time. But what was wrong with him today? ¡°Mr. Liancheng¡­¡± Rong Yan was very uncomfortable being stared at so she tried to call out. Perhaps it was because of nervousness, her voice trembled a little and her soft voice sounded crisp, like a hand stroking his heart. Liancheng Yazhi slightly narrowed his eyes. After enduring for such a long time, he broke because of her words. Damn it. His originally still body suddenly bent down and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, and it was like a super typhoon that had swept Rong Yan¡¯s body in an instant. After the storm, the air was full of a languid and gorgeous scent. Rong Yan laid on the huge bed, wrapped loosely in a men¡¯s shirt that just covered her buttocks. Her fair legs were shaking as she raised the cheque in her hand to ask Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, is this a severance payment, or an extra bonus especially given for my good service?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± 0 Chapter 14 ? Chapter 14: Summoning (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was dressed in a black robe, and he was leaning lazily against the sofa with one hand on the edge. The neckline of his robe was wide open, revealing his sexy collarbones and ivory skin that looked smooth like jade. His slender long legs were crossed together, and there was a faint mocking smile on his exquisite face. Every inch of his body was like a masterpiece, especially at that moment, where there were several pinkish-red teeth marks on his collarbones-each of them exuded a thrilling charm. As soon as she heard his words, Rong Yan tightened her hold on the cheque as if she was afraid of it being taken away. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s not like Mr. Liancheng doesn¡¯t know that I love money. But¡­ it¡¯s not yet time for you to give me my salary. It¡¯s too sudden. Ill-gotten wealth¡­ If you won¡¯t explain it, I won¡¯t dare take it. Mistresses also have professional ethics.¡± ¡®Mistresses also have professional ethics.¡¯ This became a sentence that Rong Yan often said in front of Liancheng Yazhi. It was to remind him and also herself that being a mistress was her profession. She was a mistress and could only ask for money and nothing else. Because this man was too outstanding, she had to keep watch on her feelings. However, she could not just casually ask Liancheng Yazhi for money. Their relationship was purely that of an employer and employee. She wanted his money, and he wanted her body-that was all. So, every sum of money should be made clear so no complications would crop up in the future. Their relationship, to put it bluntly, consisted only of buying and selling. It was just a transaction of money. The purpose was the same, in exchange for that cold hard cash and for survival and revenge. Rong Yan knew that she was dirty and shameless, but what else could she do? When a person could not even protect their life, being dirty or cheap was all for survival. 1 Sometimes ¡®survival¡¯ was the cruelest word in the world. It would force one to make the most helpless choice, like what she did¡­ Liancheng Yazhi lit a cigarette and blew out a ring of smoke with grace. ¡°Ruoruan will be coming back tomorrow.¡± Rong Yan nodded. So his girlfriend was coming and this was the money to keep her mouth shut. He was afraid that she would spout nonsense in front of his future wife. Come on, she was not that stupid. This money was really for nothing. Three million dollars. It was money that many people could never earn in their life. If she had this money in the beginning, she would not have driven herself to the point of no return. Song Ruoruan was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fianc¨¦e and was the only woman he had admitted to the media. The Song family was a famous family in the city. Her father was a real estate tycoon and her mother was a senior professor of a famous university. Song Ruoruan herself was a beautiful woman with knowledge, beauty, wisdom, and temperament. She was definitely a lady from a decent family. She had fair skin and was attractive, making many young men flock over to her like ducks. Although Liancheng Yazhi had many women from time to time, Song Ruoruan had been with him for four years. Of course, Rong Yan was also one of his lovers, and she had maintained nearly three months of interest exchange with him. She was also considered one of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mistresses who stayed by his side the longest. Rong Yan sometimes wondered if she should feel proud of it. Holding the cheque, Rong Yan happily counted the zeroes on it and did not look at Liancheng Yazhi. The smile on her lips was as charming as that of a cat. Rong Yan was very clear about her position. A mistress was a mistress. She was a mistress whom everyone hated, and her existence could not be made known to the public. 0 Chapter 15 ? Chapter 15: Summoning (5) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan knew her position very well. A mistress was a mistress, a third party that should never be acknowledged in public. She needed to know self-consciousness and not think about things she shouldn¡¯t think about. Her only goal was to satisfy her sugar daddy and get more money from him. She only wanted money. Everything else had nothing to do with her. Rong Yan¡¯s red lips curled up as she blew at the cheque. ¡°You can rest easy. As a mistress, I know my place. When I see her, I¡¯ll walk around her with my head bowed and never look her in the eye. Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a paid professional after all.¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked, ¡°Rong Yan, do you not want to become the Liancheng family¡¯s young mistress?¡± Liancheng Yazhi stared at Rong Yan through the thin smoke. She was smiling at the cheque like a little fox that stole a farm chicken, her expression filled with mischievousness, happiness, and even contentment¡­ He never thought that he would be able to maintain his under the table relationship with Rong Yan for nearly three months. But he still hated and despised this woman who had schemed to sleep with him for money. Their relationship was very simple. It was a straight-forward and simple sugar daddy and sugar baby relationship. However, Rong Yan was not like the other women who had looked at him with greedy and scheming eyes. This woman was very simple. She only wanted money and only recognized money. She was an unbearably vulgar woman. However, spending time with her was extremely simple. They enter the room, do it, and he would give her money. Once they were out of the room, Rong Yan didn¡¯t know a man called Liancheng Yazhi and never ever made trouble for him. That was why the extremely picky Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to end this relationship too quickly either. After all, there weren¡¯t a lot of women who simply wanted money. She was extremely careful when facing him at first, but later on, she became flexible and controlled herself rather well. The change was notably big, and she felt like a rather interesting person. Besides, she was in her most beautiful and youthful age, while he had unlimited money for her to spend. This was a perfect transaction where they both got what they wanted. So, what was there against it? Rong Yan put the cheque into her bag like she was holding a precious item. She then smiled coyly as she jumped off the bed and ran bare-footed towards Liancheng Yazhi to sit on his lap. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she pouted and coyly said, ¡°I do. Why won¡¯t I? But I know myself. I know the meaning of one being unable to get both the fish and the bear paw at the same time. Besides, as the bear paw, Mr. Liancheng is already a very powerful person. I don¡¯t want to end up with nothing in the end.¡± She faked a sad sigh. ¡°With others, speaking about money will hurt the relationship. But with you, speaking about feelings will hurt the money. Sigh. This is really hard.¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes in her mind. ¡®Hmph, Liancheng family¡¯s Young Mistress? Even if every woman in this world died, it will never be hers.¡¯ She wasn¡¯t foolish enough to play tricks to keep Liancheng Yazhi, for he doesn¡¯t belong to any woman. This man was heartless. Even if it was Song Rouran, it was only because he needed a fianc¨¦e that he could show off to the public, and Song Rouran fit the role. Things that don¡¯t belong to you will never belong to you no matter how hard you try. This truth was something Rong Yan only understood in her previous life. Besides¡­ their beginning started in a dirty way. Everyone started with a dark scheme and transaction. There wasn¡¯t any addition of sunlight, so¡­ A legendary love flower would never bloom between them. 4 s Chapter 16 ? Chapter 16: Summoning (6) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That was why¡­ The safest thing in this world that was with no expiration date would only be money. She was a materialistic and opportunistic woman. She didn¡¯t want a man or love, because she only wanted¡­ money. Liancheng Yazhi casually pressed the cigarette bud in the ashtray as undeniable ridicule appeared on his expression. People liked intelligent women, but sometimes, they were rather annoying. ¡°Rong Yan, you¡¯re indeed a woman with self-consciousness.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rarely called Rong Yan by her name because she didn¡¯t deserve it. However, he had accidentally blurted out her name from time to time, especially when he was angry, like he was right now. But whenever her name leaves his mouth, it would sound very sentimental, as if he was the only one worthy of calling her name. Rong Yan rested her head on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder and pulled a coy look. One of her hands playful tapped his shoulder as if she was playing the piano. She leaned closer towards Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear and blew into it. ¡°That is why Mr. Liancheng must not give me hope. I also am greedy. What if one day, I suddenly want to grab a rich man like you and do something I shouldn¡¯t do? What will happen then?¡± Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes as heat surged in his black, sparkling eyes. However, his expression remained as calm as ever. If she hadn¡¯t spent some time with this man and found out about his changes and habits, Rong Yan would really think that he was not attracted to her at all. Rong Yan blinked at first. She then pulled an innocent, doe-eye look at him as she complained softly. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, how can you be like this? We¡¯ve already played past our allotted time for tonight. I¡¯m exhausted too, so I should get off work now.¡± However, what she didn¡¯t know was the more she acted that way, the more the man wanted to ravish her crazily and shatter her naivety. Liancheng Yazhi never understood why Rong Yan¡¯s eyes could remain so innocent and clean when she had such a greedy heart filled with money and gold. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her chin, putting some force as his lips curled into a cruel, cold smile. ¡°You will have a lot of rest time after today.¡± It meant that after that night, he would not summon her again for a long time. Hence, there was no need for her to rest at the time being and they would only end their playdate after it completely satisfied him. Rong Yan¡¯s skin was great. It was fairer and smoother than most people. She also exuded a faint fragrance. It was not a man-made fragrance, but a fragrance that exuded from within her. This was something Liancheng Yazhi could never get sick of. He enjoyed leaving red mark after mark on Rong Yan¡¯s skin, like he was branding them on. After he had done branding, she was his. Rong Yan¡¯s last memory of that day was that she was so sleepy that her eyelids couldn¡¯t even open anymore. However, mentally, she was extremely conscious. She heard Liancheng Yazhi lean down and inched near her ear to say, ¡°Rong Yan, you¡¯re a vixen.¡± Hearing this, a smile appeared on Rong Yan¡¯s lips before she blacked out and fell asleep. Actually, she wanted to tell Liancheng Yazhi these: ¡®Darling, if I wasn¡¯t a vixen, how would I be able to trick you? ¡®If I wasn¡¯t a vixen, how would I be able to climb into your bed? ¡®If I wasn¡¯t a vixen, how would I be able to do such a lowly thing?¡¯ Haha¡­ She was just a vixen, a woman bad to the core and would go down to hell after she died. No. She had already died once, but she didn¡¯t go to hell. The heavens must be blind to let her come back and ruin another¡­ 1 Chapter 17 ? Chapter 17: Summoning (7) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan thought that it would take some time for Liangcheng Yazhi to look for her after their last meet up, or that he might even end the relationship altogether. After all, his fianc¨¦e was back. It was due time for the wild ones like her to stand back. However, after spending two comfortable days, Rong Yan received a call from Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan was having her hair done in the salon when her phone rang with the caller ID stating ¡®Sugar Daddy.¡¯ Rong Yan instantly adjusted her emotions and answered the call with a coy and soft voice. ¡°Hello, Mr. Liancheng? Why are you summoning me today? Didn¡¯t you say your fianc¨¦e was coming back?¡± ¡°Meet me at Miyin at nine.¡± Perhaps it was because they were talking on the phone, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice sounded a little distant. ¡®Miyin?¡¯ Rong Yan thought about it. This definitely didn¡¯t mean that she was just going to be a flower vase this time, so she asked, ¡°Mr. Liancheng, can I ask what it is about? So that I can dress up appropriately.¡± ¡°For a business.¡± ¡°Got it. I will definitely make you satisfied.¡± After ending the call, Rong Yan¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Business? Hmph¡­ It seemed like he didn¡¯t want her anymore, so he wanted to bring her along to sell her smiles and body to help with his business transactions. But it was alright. Anyway¡­ she was already so dirty, which meant that following anyone was the same. As the sissy hairstylist helped Rong Yan manage her hair, he said, ¡°Miss, you look really good with this loose perm. It makes you look even more feminine.¡± Rong Yan smiled when she saw the coy and seductive woman in the mirror. ¡°Really? I think it¡¯s not too bad either. It¡¯s a pity¡­ I have to join a business meeting with my Boss tonight and this hairstyle isn¡¯t suitable. Help me tie it up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. When you come for a hair treatment tomorrow, I¡¯ll help you do it again¡­¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± ¡­ At nine that night, Rong Yan arrived at Miyin¡¯s entrance in a taxi, and she was just right on time. There was one more thing about being a mistress; they had to be punctual, had to arrive whenever the sugar daddy said so, had to be self-conscious and not put up a front, else they would end up with nothing. The so-called ¡®Miyin¡¯ meant decadent music. Just hearing the name of the place was enough to know what the place exactly was. Its acoustic field gambling den was officials¡¯ and elite¡¯s favorite place in the city. Liancheng Yazhi saw Rong Yan standing outside of Miyin after he got out of his car. She exuded intelligence and beauty different from Song Rouran. There was a hint of vixen to her, although she looked innocent and pure on the outside. Liancheng Yazhi had asked himself a couple of times if this woman was perhaps a vixen-incarnate. However, Rong Yan¡¯s outfit was rather proper as she dressed like a normal company office staff. She only wore a plain, long-sleeved, fitting white shirt as her top, making her figure look even more voluminous. The top two buttons were open, exposing her slender and beautiful neckline. Her skin was actually fairer than the white shirt she was wearing. On the bottom half of her body, she wore a simple, black A-line skirt just at the right length. The helm of the skirt was ten centimeters above her knees, making her look reserved and yet, sexy. Her curves were obvious, but her body exposed no part of her body to the surface. Rong Yan was wearing a pair of seven centimeters-tall black high heels. A thin nude-colored stocking covered her slender legs. When she walked, she looked extraordinarily charming and seductive. She had tied her hair up, with two casual strands of hair falling by her ears. She looked a little messy but prim and proper at the same time. However, the difference she had from those strict office workers were her eyes-as they darted around, they held a hint of seduction in them. She was seductive but not cheap, sexy but not bewitching. She exuded an abstinent beauty from head to toe. When people saw her, their hearts would itch in desire from being able to see her, but unable to touch her. 0 Chapter 18 ? Chapter 18: Hate (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She exuded an abstinent beauty from head to toe. When people saw her, their hearts would itch in desire from being able to see her, but unable to touch her. It was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s first time seeing Rong Yan dressed that way. The moment he saw her, he had all his attention on her only. Slightly frustrated, he thought that this woman was indeed a little vixen. When Rong Yan turned around, she saw her sugar daddy standing in the gloomy night. She sauntered over to Liangcheng Yazhi with small steps and immediately hugged his arm intimately. She pulled a charming smile at him. ¡°Mr. Liancheng Yazhi, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you call me? You made me wait here for so long.¡± Even if her sugar daddy might change after that night, Rong Yan still had to do her last shift properly and responsibly before anything happened. She needed to be a professional mistress. Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t in the least pleased as he reached out to take the documents Assistant Gao was holding and pushed them into Rong Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°I just arrived¡­ This is the information of the customer today. Read it now. Don¡¯t cause any problems.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There definitely wouldn¡¯t be any issues. Oh right, is this counted as a part-time job?¡± Rong Yan suppressed the bitterness growing within her as she waved the document and smiled carelessly. Liancheng Yazhi said a word stingily ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Yan bargained, ¡°Then Mr. Liancheng must give me a salary.¡± There was a hint of ridicule in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile, and he moved his hand to grab Rong Yan¡¯s chin. ¡°What can you think of apart from money?¡± ¡°Apart from money¡­ I can¡¯t seem to talk about any other things with you. Didn¡¯t I say two days ago that talking about money with others will hurt the relationship, but talking about feelings with you will hurt the money? I¡¯m not so foolish.¡± She was always straightforward with him that she only wanted him for the money and not for him as a person. This made Liancheng Yazhi feel rather¡­ helpless. He had always hated those types of women, but a woman like Rong Yan gave him¡­ the desire to conquer her. He suddenly wanted to see Rong Yan crawl at his feet like any other woman who liked him. This sudden thought immensely surprised Liancheng Yazhi. He immediately collected his thoughts and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a materialistic woman like you.¡± With that said, Liancheng Yazhi casually threw a necklace at Rong Yan. It was as if he was throwing a cheap necklace sold in the streets that only had dozens of dollars¡¯ worth. It wasn¡¯t enclosed in an exquisite packaging or box, but then again, that wasn¡¯t important. What was, though, was that the necklace was definitely worth at least five million. Just the red ruby sitting at the center of the necklace was already a rare and fine item. Rong Yan instantly narrowed her eyes and then pulled a bright smile. And as the same as any materialistic woman, she exclaimed, ¡°Wow, thank you Mr. Liancheng. I¡¯ve been eying this necklace for a long time, but since it¡¯s too expensive, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to buy it. You¡¯re a really nice guy.¡± Rong Yan ignored his attitude as she instantly and happily stood on her toes after seeing that diamond necklace. She pecked at the corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips to express her gratitude. ¡°Hmph.¡± The woman only smiled like this when she saw money and jewelry. She was really a materialistic woman blinded by money. Liancheng Yazhi hummed coldly as he rested his hand on Rong Yan¡¯s waist and pinched it intimately. Rong Yan wriggled her waist with a soft gasp. ¡°Annoying¡­ We¡¯re outside.¡± Her coy voice made Liancheng Yazhi even more unhappy. He even had the urge to take her away. He wanted to grab Rong Yan and kiss her ruthlessly. 0 Chapter 19 ? Chapter 19: Hate (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He wanted to grab Rong Yan and kiss her ruthlessly. ¡°Liancheng, this lady is?¡± A tactful and beautiful female voice rang. Liancheng didn¡¯t move as he furrowed his eyebrows tightly, not happy with being disrupted. On the other hand, Rong Yan quickly put some distance between them and instantly turned into a prim and proper office beauty. Liancheng Yazhi furrowed his eyebrows tightly, not liking how Rong Yan had put a distance between them. He exclaimed in his mind, ¡®She really has the talent for acting. It¡¯s a pity she is not an actress.¡¯ Rong Yan calmly nodded at Song Rouran and flashed her a smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Song. I am Rong Yan, an¡­ escort that Mr. Liancheng hired to help with the business meeting.¡± In her mind, she terribly despised herself. What was a female escort in a business meeting? They were merely higher-leveled prostitutes. Rong Yan thought, ¡®Rong Yan, oh, Rong Yan. Only a shameless woman like you is delighted instead of feeling embarrassed when saying such things.¡¯ Song Rouran was a beauty, and she exuded an intelligent, dignified, and elegant aura from head to toe. She was the type of beauty that made people feel very comfortable looking at, yet maintain a distance between them. She was smiling, but her smile looked distant. She asked, ¡°How did you know that my last name is Song?¡± Rong Yan instantly showed a coy expression. ¡°Miss Song is even prettier in actual life than on the magazines.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Song Rouran had offered Rong Yan a glance before she gently spoke to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Liancheng, let¡¯s go in. Mr. Su and the rest are already in there.¡± She was quietly reminding Liancheng Yazhi that she was the only one who could help him in his career. However, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t reply to her. Instead, he had reached out and intimately grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s chin, before he leaned down and kissed her hard. He didn¡¯t shy away from it, even with Song Rouran around. And with a half-smile, he said, ¡°You¡¯re really good with words.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was low while his expression was calm and indifferent. He didn¡¯t show any hint of anger at all. Rong Yan was a little awkward. However, she couldn¡¯t help but be rendered surprised at the couple. She glanced at Song Rouran, the woman looking rather calm and indifferent, and then at Liancheng Yazhi, who was cheating on his girlfriend right in front of her. It seemed like Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t afraid of Song Rouran knowing that she was his sugar baby. Then again, Song Rouran was also clear of how Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s private life was. However, he never brought his mistresses in front of Song Rouran before to at least give his future wife the most basic respect. But this respect didn¡¯t mean that Song Rouran could interfere in his private life. See? This was the style of the fianc¨¦e. Rong Yan blinked at him. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Liancheng for your praise. If I didn¡¯t know how to use my words, you wouldn¡¯t call me to help with your business discussion, right?¡± Of course, as a mistress, while she attended to her sugar daddy, she had to curry his fianc¨¦e as well. Otherwise, if she ever ends up offending his fianc¨¦e, a simple move from her will make her life difficult, too. Liancheng Yazhi smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Please go in first.¡± Walking behind the two, Rong Yan watched as Song Rouran gripped her bag tight. Her knuckles were pale as the veins on the back of her hand popped to the surface. She pursed her lips and smiled. It appeared that this Miss Song wasn¡¯t as calm as she appeared to be. Tsk, tsk. Liking a man with no heart nor emotions like Liancheng Yazhi was meant to hurt! It was a good thing that she only liked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s money. As for him as a person, she didn¡¯t dare to. Rong Yan remembered seeing in a newspaper article in her previous life that Liancheng Yazhi had changed his fianc¨¦e within a year, from Song Rouran to her younger sister, Song Meiran. 1 Chapter 20 ? Chapter 20: Hate (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan remembered seeing in a newspaper article in her previous life that Liancheng Yazhi had changed his fianc¨¦e within a year, from Song Rouran to her younger sister, Song Meiran. Oh, it seemed like there would be a clich¨¦d show of sisters fighting over a man. She really anticipated it. However, it was clear she would have to leave Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side before she could watch the Song sisters fight for the man. At this thought, Rong Yan cupped her mouth and snickered. Her snickering was very soft, but sadly, her sugar daddy¡¯s hearing was extremely sensitive. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly stopped and turned around, scolding her, ¡°What are you being wishy-washy for? Catch up quickly.¡± Rong Yan hurriedly jogged forward. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m coming now. But please do not walk so quickly.¡± ¡­ After entering the private room, Rong Yan slightly glanced around the room. Among those that were present, she had seen four out of five of them in financial magazines or in newspapers. They were all the top aristocrats in A City. At the same time, there were women, each sitting beside the four men she had seen before. The only one that she hadn¡¯t seen before was sitting alone. Thinking about it, the man should be Su Yu, whom the document said had just returned from overseas. After Liancheng Yazhi greeted the group, he introduced Rong Yan to them and ignored her from then on. Amongst the sympathizing, despising or amused gazes from the group of young masters, Rong Yan naturally sat beside Su Yu. Only after sitting so close to him did she catch a good glimpse of his features. This man was¡­ really good looking. Yes. He was good-looking. He was so good-looking that Rong Yan¡¯s mind went blank in that second, and she couldn¡¯t think of any adjectives that could describe how good-looking he was. His skin was fair, and his eyes were slightly blue. He was mix-blooded and looked really similar to the male protagonist she had seen from a certain island-nation¡¯s comic. He looked like a person who walked out of a comic book. He also had a pair of clear but deep and complicated eyes. Rong Yan¡¯s two lives¡¯ worth of experience told her that compared to Liancheng Yazhi, the man would not be easier to deal with. After quickly sizing out her opponent, Rong Yan leaned forward and raised a wine glass. Her smile was sweet and innocent. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m Lynn. Will you do me a favor?¡± The other party didn¡¯t move and only tilted his head to look at her instead. There was a soft smile on his lips. When the slightly dimmed lights entered his eyes, they sparkled brightly and colorfully. He kept quiet as Rong Yan remained holding up the wine glass. After a short stalemate, Miyin¡¯s boss, Feng Nongtang, laughed. ¡°Sister Lynn, you don¡¯t propose a toast like that. Be sincere¡­¡± He tapped the young girl beside him. ¡°Baby, give Miss Lynn a demonstration.¡± The young girl, Lala, looked innocent and cute, but she had a strong character. She picked up a wine glass and took a sip, before pressing her lips against Feng Nongtang¡¯s lips. The two intertwined and had their tongues dance with each other. It was such an attraction! After the kiss, Young Master Feng patted Lala¡¯s cheek, and he said, ¡°Only something like this is called a toast¡­¡± Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. He had an arm around Song Rouran. One of his hands was holding a wine glass while the other was hugging the beauty. He had a smile on his lips, looking like he was an outsider as he watched the scene unfold like the other people who were cheering for her were. Rong Yan suddenly smiled as the urge to cry swelled within her. Her heart was a little tight. She should have understood it long ago. Why did she have hope? 1 Liancheng Yazhi had already thrown her out, so there wouldn¡¯t be any matters of cheating. Why was she hoping for him to say something? When they came in earlier, he didn¡¯t even say who she was. If she was meant to be treated as a gift and was pushed here and there, she hoped she could choose her next sugar daddy who doesn¡¯t look disgusting to the point she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat. This pretty young master in front of him was hard to deal with, but¡­ she wasn¡¯t even afraid of Liancheng Yazhi. Why would she be afraid of this man? 1 Chapter 21 ? Chapter 21: Hate (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This pretty young master in front of him was hard to deal with, but¡­ she wasn¡¯t even afraid of Liancheng Yazhi. Why would she be afraid of this man? At this point, she should put on a seductive act already. Rong Yan bit her red lips, and with a slight hesitation playing on her lips, she said, ¡°Then¡­ Young Master Su has no right to say that I¡¯d molested you later.¡± Su Yu raised an eyebrow as he put down his wine glass. He leaned back against the sofa as a casual smirk appeared on his lips. It was as if he was asking her if she would dare to do it. Rong Yan grabbed her slightly sweaty fingers as she suppressed her nervousness and silently cheered herself on. With that, Rong Yan looked up and exposed her slender and fair neck. She took a sip of red wine before she grabbed Su Yu¡¯s neck and pressed her lips against his. One thing that made Rong Yan relax was that Su Yu didn¡¯t resist. The two only had their lips pressed against each other at first. But in the next, she passed the slightly chilled wine slowly into Su Yu¡¯s mouth. Without them knowing who took the initiative, the kiss grew more and more intense. In the end, their simple kiss morphed into a French kiss which looked rather extraordinary, enticing, and even intimate. The atmosphere within the room rose to its peak while everyone around them cried out with weird sounds. Liancheng Yazhi was smiling as he held on to the wine glass. His smile was deep, with the ends of his lips curled up and his eyes narrowed to a slit. It seemed as if he was in a pleasant mood. Song Rouran silently glanced at him. Seeing him like this, she let out a silent sigh of relief. After the long kiss, Rong Yan had fallen limp in Su Yu¡¯s arms. She looked so weak and coy, like a golden canary that had been caught by a hunter, making others love and sympathize with her. Because of the alcohol, her fair skin flushed in a pretty peach color. Her red lips were slightly open, and her breathing hitched up. Her eyes were red, looking a little dazed. With all of those, she looked slightly naive, unlike what she usually looked like. This scene made many held onto their breaths after seeing it. After all, everyone wants to take a few more glances at beautiful things. Everyone had the same question in their minds. She was such a good thing, but Young Master Ya let her come out. This really made their hearts inch uncomfortably. If they had such a pretty little thing, they would properly hide her. Su Yu leaned down to place a kiss at Rong Yan¡¯s ear, muttering softly, ¡°You acting like this would only make everyone have the same thoughts, including¡­ me!¡± Hearing the coarse words leave Su Yu¡¯s mouth, Rong Yan froze for a second and her cheeks flushed even more. As she panted heavily, her heart finally relaxed. It was fortunate that this man had some thoughts for her at the moment. Since she had survived up to that point, she went all out and hugged Su Yu¡¯s neck. As she slightly brushed her red lips against Su Yu¡¯s cheeks, she used a different type of charm in her slightly hoarse voice to say, ¡°Master Su is annoying. You¡¯re not acting refined at all. You¡¯re making me suspect if you¡¯re the same person as the one I¡¯d seen when I first came in.¡± Su Yu grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s chin and stared into her eyes. ¡°Then tell me. Am I the same person?¡± Suddenly, Su Yu asked, ¡°What is your real name?¡± Rong Yan hesitated. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem convenient.¡± Something chilly suddenly enveloped Rong Yan¡¯s ring finger, and as she looked down, it was a green jade ring. However, it was clear the sizing was wrong. It might still be loose if she were to wear it on her thumb. However, all of that was not important. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. The color of this ring looked so good, and it had a chilly feeling to it, too. It was definitely expensive. She had gained during this drinking event that night. As a person head over heels for money, Rong Yan only recognized money. That was why she happily hugged Su Yu¡¯s waist and giggled as she said, ¡°Rong Yan. The Rong from appearance and Yan from appearance. [1. One way of saying appearance in Chinese is ¡®Rong Yan.] Master Su, please don¡¯t forget it¡­ Remember to find me again next time.¡± 3 s Chapter 22 ? Chapter 22: Showdown With The Fianc¨¦ (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Su Yu didn¡¯t have that many women before. Every woman that followed him only loved money, but they all acted high and haughty. Rong Yan was the only one whose clear love and delight at the sight of money made Su Yu feel refreshed. He even thought she was cute¡­ He pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin. ¡°Rong Yan is a pleasant name. Can I know whom you have dressed up for?¡± Rong Yan obediently rubbed her cheek against his hand. ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s natural for you right now.¡± If there weren¡¯t any accidents, he would be her new sugar daddy. That was why she must definitely curry him. As for Liancheng Yazhi, I¡¯m sorry¡­ But at the moment, he was demoted as her ex-sugar Daddy. They flirted back and forth as if they were alone, and it had completely thrown everyone away. Song Rouran glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, who had remained silent from the start. She then laughed and said, ¡°Master Su seems really satisfied with Miss Rong.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hold on the wine glass was so strong that his knuckles were pale. He was the one who had sent Rong Yan to Su Yu, but seeing them hug so tightly and intimately made him feel offended-severely offended. He almost couldn¡¯t control his blood-thirst anymore¡­ His expression was rather normal as he glanced at Rong Yan with calm eyes. Everything seemed to be normal, and yet he was the only one who knew how much he wanted to kill this promiscuous woman on sight. Song Rouran¡¯s words were equivalent to adding oil to the fire. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her coldly, scaring Song Rouran so much that she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. Ten minutes passed. To Song Rouran, the cold aura exuding from Liancheng Yazhi was starting to feel a little unbearable. She stood up with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. Does Lynn want to go with me?¡± Rong Yan was currently building her relationship with Su Yu. When she heard Song Rouran¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know how to reject the question either. She had yet to officially end her relationship with Liancheng Yazhi, so Song Rouran was still her lady boss. She needed to wait on her, and so she had no choice but to smile and say, ¡°Sure¡­¡± She wanted to get up. However, Su Yu didn¡¯t want to let go of his hold over her waist. He had gotten addicted to hugging her soft and warm body, and he didn¡¯t want to let go. Rong Yan tilted her head and smiled at him, and she then placed a kiss on his jaw. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back quick, alright?¡± ¡°Go on.¡± It was then that Su Yu let go of his hold and patted her flushed cheeks softly. To others, they already looked very intimate. Their intimate actions made everyone fall silent. This development was too quick, wasn¡¯t it? This woman was too strong. Her current sugar daddy was still present, and yet she could already act so intimately with her next one with no pressure. She was beyond amazing. After the two ladies left, Feng Nongtang winked at Su Yu teasingly. ¡°Does this girl match Master Su¡¯s taste?¡± ¡°She does. But we have to see if Young Master Ya is willing to part with her.¡± ¡°Sure, we can discuss it.¡± At first, Liancheng Yazhi thought that three months was already enough, so he planned to give Rong Yan to Su Yu. However, he didn¡¯t know why he had added that they could discuss it after saying sure. He actually couldn¡¯t push that materialistic woman, Rong Yan, away easily. In the washroom, Rong Yan stood in front of the mirror to touch up on her makeup. Song Rouran stood beside her as she tidied her hair. ¡°You¡¯re a woman Liancheng is supporting.¡± She had said it determinedly. She didn¡¯t look angry or happy and looked rather calm instead. If other women heard this, they would either deny or go heads on with the actual fianc¨¦e. But Rong Yan didn¡¯t hide away from it and answered her question while freshening up. 0 Chapter 23 ? Chapter 23: Showdown With The Fianc¨¦ (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Yes, but I think I¡¯ll change sugar daddies very soon. I have to thank Mr. Liancheng too, for helping me find such a good new sugar daddy.¡± She raised her hand which had a large ring. Her smile was extremely sincere. ¡°Mr. Su is really generous.¡± Song Rouran suddenly stopped what she was doing and asked, ¡°Miss Rong is really different from other women. Can you bear to let go of such a good man like Liancheng?¡± Rong Yan carefully placed the ring into her pockets, before she brushed her fingers through her hair. She said with a smile, ¡°Actually, Miss Song doesn¡¯t have to worry about me. You don¡¯t have to test me like this, too. Because I only want money. I don¡¯t care about being an official young mistress. I will never be a threat to you. It¡¯s better if you worry about those who want money, the person, and the title at the same time instead.¡± Rong Yan knew too well about what she wanted. Money was the only thing that could help a woman live in peace. As for men? Pftt, what are they? Can they be eaten? It was too weak to grab hold onto a man. Who knew when he would be tired of you? Who knew when he would back stab you again? She might as well possess the actual money to stay at ease. Song Rouran felt a little awkward at Rong Yan¡¯s straightforward words. However, she let out a sigh of relief in her mind as well. At least, a woman who was materialistic and did not want the man would not be a threat to her. Rong Yan glanced at her. ¡°From what I see, Mr. Liancheng is good and capable, but¡­ I am not a greedy person. All the more I won¡¯t paw at a sugar daddy who can give me away. Sigh. People like me have to be self-conscious. I have to go curry with Mr. Su now. He is most likely my next sugar daddy. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s no worse than Mr. Liancheng?¡± Song Rouran¡¯s smile was very sweet and friendly. ¡°Miss Rong is smart.¡± ¡°Haha. You hold me too highly. I can¡¯t win Miss Song.¡± Song Rouran whisked out a small, black velvet box from her bag. It was clear it held jewelry. ¡°I don¡¯t look good in this pair of pink diamond earrings. It suits you quite well because you have fair skin. In this case, I¡¯ll give it to you. I hope you¡¯ll do me the favor of accepting it.¡± Rong Yan smiled. Why must she force her like this? Would she not leave Liancheng Yazhi if she didn¡¯t accept the earrings? However, since she was giving her, she would dare to accept it. She would never spit out money that had been placed inside her mouth again. Rong Yan took it and opened it. Seeing the sparkling diamond earrings dazzling under the lights, Rong Yan smiled. ¡°Thank you, Miss Song. It¡¯s very beautiful, I like it a lot. May you and Mr. Liancheng get married soon.¡± ¡°As with your blessings¡­ I bet they must be worried from waiting. We should go out first.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± With that said, the phone in Rong Yan¡¯s bag rang. ¡°Excuse me, I have to answer a call. How about Miss Song return first? I will return after a while.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ then I¡¯ll return first.¡± After Song Rouran left, Rong Yan whisked out her phone. Seeing the sparkling ¡®Sugar Daddy¡¯ on the caller ID, she furrowed her eyebrows. Why was Liancheng Yazhi calling her at such a time? The washroom¡¯s door was pushed open, but Rong Yan didn¡¯t notice it. Her focus was on her phone as she contemplated whether or not to answer the call. As she looked up, she saw a figure standing behind her through the mirror reflection, Rong Yan was so shocked she almost dropped her phone. She turned around and patted the man¡¯s chest softly, whining. ¡°Why did you come in so suddenly? You scared me.¡± As a mistress, they had to get into their best condition whenever they saw their sugar daddy. 0 Chapter 24 ? Chapter 24: Said Something to Her (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As a mistress, they had to get into their best condition whenever they saw their sugar daddy. Liancheng Yazhi pressed her against the wash counter. Seeing her swollen red lips because of Su Yu¡¯s kisses, he only thought that it looked offending. ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Rong Yan leaned backwards as her left leg curled around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s right leg. The way they were engaged with each other looked seductive, and yet Rong Yan¡¯s eyes looked defiant. ¡°Erm¡­ I can¡¯t explain this easily.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still your sugar daddy right now.¡± He had gritted his teeth hard as he said ¡®sugar daddy.¡¯ It was as if he wanted to shatter those words into pieces, and it was obvious that he had seen the words for his caller ID on Rong Yan¡¯s phone. Acting like she didn¡¯t know, Rong Yan reached out her soft like dodder flowers arms and wrapped them around his neck. She lifted her chin, exposing her slender and soft neck that looked like it could be snapped with just a soft pull. This physical submission had always been useful against Liancheng Yazhi. She coyly said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just the fianc¨¦e observing the mistress¡¯ working condition and attitude and also giving something in convenience¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened Rong Yan¡¯s bag with a hand. The black velvet box in it was extremely eye-catching, making a hint of anger swell within his chest. His other hand tightened his hold on Rong Yan¡¯s waist. ¡°Do you lack money that much?¡± Rong Yan furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve said this since the first day I followed you. I only want money and don¡¯t dare to talk about feelings.¡± ¡°Will you do anything with no bottom line just as long as a man can give you the money you want?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say it like that too. But¡­ that person has to be tall, handsome, and rich like Mr. Liancheng. I¡¯m not someone who accepts just about anyone.¡± Rong Yan slightly looked down as she pondered for a moment. ¡°Hm. An example is Mr. Su from today. He¡¯s pretty good¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s chin. ¡°Are you that excited to seduce Su Yu, hm?¡± Rong Yan sucked in a breath of pain. ¡°Aiya, be softer. You¡¯re hurting me. Am I not doing things according to your instructions? Why are you unhappy? This mistress job is really hard. Aiyo, it hurts. Don¡¯t pinch me so hard. Why are you so angry? Me. Liancheng, could you be jealous?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smirked coldly. ¡°Jealous? You¡¯re really good at pressing gold against yourself.¡± Rong Yan kicked her high heels away, exposing her fair and petite feet, and boldly shook them around. She chuckled. ¡°Of course, I like money so much. Naturally, I will press gold against my face and won¡¯t press myself against others.¡± Liancheng Yazhi chuckled at her words. He looked down and saw the white lace exposed on her chest because a button was pushed to its maximum from her pushing her chest up. He glanced at it briefly, as if it didn¡¯t affect him at all. However, in the next second, he questioned her with a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re wearing a shirt one size too small and such a tight skirt. Your methods are getting better recently, aren¡¯t they?¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes. How was her shirt one size smaller? How was her skirt too tight? Didn¡¯t all office workers wear the same? Didn¡¯t he see those every day? Were every female office worker wearing the same seducing him? He was really narcissistic. However, she definitely couldn¡¯t say such things in front of her sugar daddy. She tilted her head, looking naive. ¡°Really? Then shouldn¡¯t you be happy that I¡¯m becoming more skilled and refined in my profession under your guidance?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. ¡°What do you think?¡± Before he finished speaking, his large hand had already grabbed one of Rong Yan¡¯s legs. 0 Chapter 25 ? Chapter 25: Said Something to Her (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before he finished speaking, his large hand had already grabbed one of Rong Yan¡¯s legs. Rong Yan jumped in fear and hurriedly pressed his hands down. ¡°You¡¯d crumple my clothes! We can¡¯t do it here. People will come in.¡± Liancheng Yazhi avoided her lips that others have kissed before, and instead, bit her petite and fair earlobe. He then ruthlessly said, ¡°Since you dare provoke me, you should have thought of this consequence.¡± Rong Yan sucked in a chilly breath from the pain as a fire in her heart rose. She had lost all of her face and dignity, to begin with. So what if someone else discovered them being lewd in the toilet? If Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t find it humiliating and embarrassing, then what should she be afraid of? She sat on the cooling wash counter as her slender and fair legs wrapped around his waist like vines wrapping around a large tree trunk. The two of them intertwined like conjoined twins, loving and killing each other at the same time. Rong Yan bit her lip as a cold scoff filled her mind. She felt very cold-extremely cold. However, when she looked down to stare at Liancheng Yazhi, she suddenly laughed out loud. So what if he was Liancheng Yazhi? So what if he was the Master of Beijing? In front of her, he was still a man under her influence. Because the place they were at wasn¡¯t right, the anger in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest didn¡¯t dissipate completely when it didn¡¯t end in haste. It burned, even more, when he saw Rong Yan remain the same and continued to do whatever she wanted even though he kept teaching her. The way she looked, as if she didn¡¯t care about his words, made him not want to let go of her so easily. However, Su Yu was still waiting for him so he must return. Rong Yan¡¯s bright red lips moved before him like a mature cherry. Somehow, he actually leaned down and bit at her lips without precedent. ¡°Wait for me at our usual place tonight.¡± Rong Yan froze for a moment. Liancheng Yazhi rarely kissed her when they were together. He was someone who was picky with women. She had kissed Su Yu earlier on and yet he still had the will to kiss her. This was real amazement. ¡°But¡­ Alright! However¡­ What about Young Master Su?¡± The fire that had just dissipated within Liancheng Yazhi burned intensely once more. ¡°That is your concern. You settle it yourself.¡± Rong Yan was angry now, too. ¡°Me. Liancheng, you can¡¯t be like this. He is your guest. You asked me to wait for you at our usual place, yet you want me to settle Mr. Su at the same time. Who do you see me as? If you want me to be alone with Mr. Su, I can¡¯t promise that nothing will happen.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liancheng Yazhi instantly grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s chin from behind. ¡°If he gives me more money, it doesn¡¯t make sense to let him go.¡± ¡°Rong Yan, are you that cheap to only think about money?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pushed Rong Yan away as if he was disgusted with the object he had just touched. Rong Yan picked at her ear. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯ve told you this since the first day. I only want money, no matter what methods I use. Isn¡¯t our relationship a monetary transaction for sex? If I don¡¯t think about money, I won¡¯t meet you either.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were as fierce as a tiger or wolf. ¡°Alright, Rong Yan, you¡¯re really capable.¡± He threw this sentence behind as he slammed the door shut and left. Rong Yan sighed. Oh no, she had put in so much effort for the past three months and acted as an obedient and honest woman. However, she broke through the facade at the last moment. This was really a monumental failure. Su Yu was not someone she could easily offend. Rong Yan thought about it for a moment, deciding to just throw this tough decision back to Liancheng Yazhi. She didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t give any explanations if Su Yu asked for her. However, since she dared to anger Liancheng Yazhi, it¡­ was a little troublesome. She should still think of a way to salvage the situation. In the end, Rong Yan took out her phone and sent Liancheng Yazhi a message. Its content being, ¡°Dear Sugar Daddy, I¡¯ll wait for you tonight, meow¡­¡± 2 s Chapter 26 ? Chapter 26: A Little Hard to Part (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the end, Rong Yan took out her phone and sent Liancheng Yazhi a message. Its content being, ¡°Dear Sugar Daddy, I¡¯ll wait for you tonight, meow¡­¡± After sending the message, Rong Yan felt disgusted with herself. She was really being shameless to the maximum. After leaving Miyin in secret, Rong Yan went to Block A of Beijing. It was her and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s usual place. When she got in the taxi, her phone buzzed with a new message notification. Rong Yan hurriedly took it out to look at the message. It was actually a reply from Liancheng Yazhi. This made Rong Yan shocked and overwhelmed with the unexpected favor. She opened the message in a hurry and was ready to kowtow to the man, only to see a blank message. Rong Yan was speechless¡­ The atmosphere in the private room was a little weird. All the accompanying escorts had left, leaving only the rich men and ladies in the room. Su Yu maintained his lazy manner as he spiritlessly sat on the sofa. He asked, ¡°Young Master Ya, where is Miss Rong?¡± After reading Rong Yan¡¯s message, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood lightened up, and he replied to Su Yu, ¡°Something happened at home. She told me to tell you that she couldn¡¯t accompany Young Master Su anymore today.¡± Su Yu tilted his head a little as he glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Alright then. I thought that Young Master Ya was the one who couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.¡± Song Rouran was slowly sipping on her fruit juice beside her. After hearing Su Yu¡¯s words, she instinctively glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. However, no one expected Liancheng Yazhi to actually reply. ¡°I am a little unable to part with her.¡± Song Rouran¡¯s hands trembled, making the fruit juice in the glass shake a little. She hurriedly calmed down and placed the glass on the table. Her heart instantly turned into a mess. Was Liancheng Yazhi really attracted to that Rong Yan? No, that definitely couldn¡¯t be. That woman, Rong Yan, was extremely materialistic and promiscuous. What sort of woman had Liancheng Yazhi never seen before? Why would he be interested in her? There was definitely something wrong about this. He probably only said that because he wanted to have some business confrontations with Su Yu. Su Yu continued, ¡°But I¡¯m interested in her. We¡¯ll just have to see if Young Master Ya can bear to part with her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a woman. What do you think?¡± To others, his words meant that Rong Yan was only a woman and was not important, so he could definitely bear to part with her. Song Rouran let out a sigh of relief. Everyone else in the room also finally got the chance to breathe in such an intense atmosphere. Feng Nongtang considered himself as the middleman between Liancheng Yazhi and Su Yu¡¯s trade, so he stood out at the right time and raised his wine glass to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Come, come, come, let¡¯s drink. Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Su. Although Miss Lynn can¡¯t come, I promise to find a better one for you.¡± Su Yu lazily raised his wine glass. ¡°Sometimes men don¡¯t want the prettiest women, but ones that match their taste. However, I still have to thank Young Master Tang.¡± Everyone understood his words. He was saying that while Rong Yan may not be the best, she matched his taste. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression did not change at all, as if he didn¡¯t understand Su Yu¡¯s words. However, Song Rouran managed to note the ruthlessness flashing in his eyes. They left Miyin at midnight. Song Rouran and Liancheng Yazhi sat in the car as her mind kept thinking of Rong Yan. At first, she didn¡¯t think that she was a threat. However, after observing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s reactions that day, she felt that she couldn¡¯t continue on like that. She must think of a way to kick Rong Yan away. In front of Liancheng Yazhi, Song Rouran remained elegant and dignified as always. She smiled at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Liancheng, when do you have time for a meal together? My parents talked about you yesterday.¡± 0 Chapter 27 ? Chapter 27: A Little Hard to Part (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Liancheng Yazhi played with his phone; closing and opening the message Rong Yan sent him earlier. Hearing Song Rouran¡¯s question, he replied casually, ¡°Really? What did they say?¡± ¡°Nothing much. You know that the elders like to nag.¡± Song Rouran raised her hand and tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear. This simple action looked elegant and dignified on her. Song Rouran thought that Liancheng Yazhi would ask her what her parents had nagged about after hearing her reply, but she was met with disappointment because Liancheng Yazhi said nothing else. Song Rouran silently gritted her teeth, but she managed to pull a laugh. ¡°They really want to see you, but they don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll have time. You should know that the elders like to see the family come together and be noisy together.¡± Song Rouran said those words with tact. She was subtly reminding Liancheng Yazhi that he was her fianc¨¦ and was also conveniently using her parents to silently urge their marriage. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi merely blinked, not giving her any face. ¡°The two of us are still not a family yet.¡± Song Rouran¡¯s face instantly flushed. She felt so awkward that she felt like dying. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t give her any face when he spoke. If this was another man, Song Rouran would have slapped him already. However, how would she dare to do it in front of Liancheng Yazhi? How much courage did she have to do it? Although the Song family was wealthy, they were nothing compared to Liancheng Yazhi. Being able to hang onto Liancheng Yazhi, their Song family was already counted as a fish leaping over the dragon gate. Even if she wanted to get into a fight and be unhappy with Liancheng Yazhi, her parents wouldn¡¯t agree to it. So, Song Rouran had no choice but to suppress her disappointment. It was fortunate that her self-healing ability was rather strong, that she was able to show a happy front again not too long later. She said, ¡°That Miss Rong is really pretty. She told me in the washroom today that she really liked Mr. Su. I think both of them looked great together too.¡± With a loud smack, Liancheng Yazhi threw his phone onto the seat and finally looked up at Song Rouran. All she heard was him saying, ¡°Rong Yan really likes the diamond earrings you gave her, too. Let me thank you for her.¡± Song Rouran¡¯s hands clenched tightly in an instant; her pretty, roundly trimmed nails instantly cracking. Thanking her for Rong Yan? ¡®Liancheng Yazhi, you little¡­¡¯ He actually said such a thing! The fianc¨¦ thanking his fianc¨¦e on behalf of his mistress¡­ This made Song Rouran feel even more humiliated and ashamed than he had disrespected her in front of the public, making her feel like she had no place to hide herself. To Liancheng Yazhi, his fianc¨¦e was actually worse than a mistress. Song Rouran¡¯s face flushed, then paled. ¡°Liancheng¡­¡± The car stopped and Liancheng Yazhi said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s your stop. You can get out now.¡± Song Rouran¡¯s body slightly trembled. It had been two days since she returned, and yet she hadn¡¯t spent a night with Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Today¡­¡± ¡°Get off.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was impatient now. His pretty eyes were filled with sharp murderous intent, scaring Song Rouran that she didn¡¯t dare say another word and hurriedly got out of the car. The moment she found her footing, she didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye when Liancheng Yazhi got the driver to drive away. Song Rouran stared at the car that quickly drove into the night. The elegant smile that she always maintained instantly distorted, and she gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Rong¡­ Yan¡­¡± In the car, the driver asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Young Master, where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Block A of Beijing.¡± At the thought that Rong Yan was still waiting for him there, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood improved a little. 5 s Chapter 28 ? Chapter 28: A Little Hard to Part (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, this alone couldn¡¯t dissipate the despise he had for Song Rouran, and instead, it kept growing. She kept testing his patience time and time again. Liancheng Yazhi picked up his phone and called Secretary Zhou. ¡°Secretary Zhou, stop Qing Bay¡¯s development project that we gave to the Song Corporation and call Boyuan Corporation.¡± The driver thought to himself, ¡®See. Miss Song overestimated herself and angered Young Master that he easily changed the corporation in charge of a project worth several billion. The Song family must be crying now.¡¯ The driver drove into the underground car park at Block A of Beijing Straight. After that, Liancheng Yazhi took his private lift to the top floor. However¡­ After Liancheng Yazhi had opened the door, darkness welcomed him. The room his woman should be waiting in was empty, completely dark, and void of human activity. This made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s already grim mood worsen. He angrily threw his jacket on the floor. ¡°Alright, you Rong Yan, you dare to trick me?!¡± However, quickly, he found Rong Yan¡¯s phone on the table, proving that the woman came by. She couldn¡¯t have possibly walked too far away. With that, his furious emotions calmed a little. But he became angry once more in the next second. Was this woman trying to revolt against him by coming, but not meeting him? At that moment, Rong Yan was eating at the restaurant on the second floor. She had only eaten a snack before she went to Miyin at nine in the evening to accompany Liangcheng Yazhi¡¯s guests, and she went straight to Block A an hour later and ended up waiting for two more hours for him. She was already famished, and at the thought that it might take Liancheng Yazhi a bit of time before he arrived, she decided to go down to have some food. She had to do some physical activities that night. How could she not take food for energy? Once she was full, she slowly returned to the room. In the darkness, she turned on the light switch on the wall. As she turned around, she saw the man sitting on the sofa with a glum expression. She instantly dropped the bag she was holding from fear and screamed out loud. ¡°Ah!!¡± When she saw that it was Liancheng Yazhi, she patted her chest. ¡°You scared me to death. Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± Liancheng Yazhi stared at her and spoke using a tone of voice filled with a piercing coldness that could penetrate her bones. It was akin to a freezing winter breeze. Rong Yan was very good at observing a person¡¯s expression, and this trait was something she had acquired from her previous life. With a glance, she realized that Liancheng Yazhi was unhappy, really unhappy. It seemed like she needed to use all of her tricks to make this master happy for the night. If not, she would definitely be the one to suffer. She adjusted herself and wore a smile on her face before kicking off the high heels she was wearing. As she walked over to Liangcheng Yazhi, she swung her slender waist. She sat down on his lap, wrapped a hand around his neck, and placed her free hand against his chest. Pouting and whining, she said, ¡°Who told you to take so long? When I went to Miyin, I didn¡¯t even eat dinner. Then, I waited for you for over two hours and almost died of hunger. Of course, I had to go fill my stomach first.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s explanation made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood lift a little. He coldly said, ¡°You really know to enjoy and dared to go and eat.¡± Seeing that his mood was a bit better, Rong Yan hurriedly climbed up along the situation and pressed her body against his. Her soft chest pressed against his hard ones, rubbing softly. Her moist eyes were like two hooks that had grabbed Liancheng Yazhi tightly. She whined, ¡°If I¡¯m not full, I won¡¯t have the energy to please you. You aren¡¯t interested in seeing me die from hunger by the time you come, right?¡± With those two sentences, she suppressed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger that almost exploded. A smile finally appeared on his face as he reached out to grab Rong Yan¡¯s chin. ¡°What did you eat to speak so nicely?¡± 0 Chapter 29 ? Chapter 29: A Little Hard to Part (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan winked at him. ¡°Do you want to guess?¡± ¡°How should I guess?¡± ¡°Like this.¡± The two words were like a whisper and as soon as her voice fell, her lips were already pressed against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. Rong Yan was very careful-lightly, very lightly¡­ She had spent three months with Liancheng Yazhi, but they rarely kissed since he did not like people kissing him. Rong Yan only did that after pondering about it. As she kissed him, her heart was beating as fast as a drum, and it might be because of her nervousness. After a slight probe and sensing that Liancheng Yazhi had no intention of pushing her away, Rong Yan boldly proceeded to the next action. She did not want to make Liancheng Yazhi angry, so she should be quick to please him. The way to please him was to make him happy. How to make him happy? Rong Yan was not sure for now. Liancheng Yazhi did not move and had no response. Even though he could no longer contain himself, he let Rong Yan take the initiative. Finally, Rong Yan slowly got up once she felt that it was enough, and she fluidly leaned against his body as if she had no bones. As she looked at him, the watery gaze in her eyes was enough to charm people. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, but his expression was a little disgusted. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯ve eaten quite a lot. Pate foie gras, Carbonara, and even Matcha cake.¡± Rong Yan pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not fun at all. You guessed it all so fast. I even drank two large glasses of lemonade but it still didn¡¯t cover the taste of the food.¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood that he even pinched her face. He let go of Rong Yan and leaned against the sofa. ¡°Tell me, how do you want to make me happy?¡± ¡°Well, give me a moment. I¡¯ll take a bath first.¡± Before she could get up from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs, he picked her up and threw her over his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance and let¡¯s see if you will seize it.¡± Rong Yan pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the best at seizing opportunities.¡± The next second, Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan into the bathroom. On that night, Liancheng Yazhi diverted all of his anger to Rong Yan. He was like a ferocious, hungry wolf that would never let go of its prey until it was dead. Liancheng Yazhi was finally willing to let go of Rong Yan when it was almost dawn. She seemed to have lost half of her life and had no more strength at all. Before she passed out, she said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°You must remember to ask Secretary Zhou to bring me clothes tomorrow, both inner and outerwear.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. This woman¡¯s concern was really strange. In the past, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan would always leave separately after sleeping together and would never delay even half a second. However, it was unusual for him to lie side by side with Rong Yan. He even showed no hint of leaving. After Rong Yan had fallen asleep, Liancheng Yazhi was still wide awake. The fire in his body and heart had all been vented out, and he had returned to being that cold and noble Young Master Ya. Liancheng Yazhi leaned against the head of the bed with Rong Yan sleeping soundly beside him¡­ He lit a cigarette and held it between his fingers. He did not smoke it, but he let it slowly burn. After calming down, he knew how abnormal he had acted and the root of it came from the woman beside him. Liancheng Yazhi was a ruthless and decisive man. He had a sharper intuition than an animal and that night¡¯s event made him realize for the first time that Rong Yan had a strong influence on him. 0 Chapter 30 ? Chapter 30: A Little Hard to Part (5) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The invisible influence Rong Yan had on him was making him feel a sense of crisis in his heart. If he allowed this influence to develop, it was likely to cause consequences that were beyond his estimation. It was time to break it off with her completely, but he was not willing to give her to Su Yu. The explanation Liancheng Yazhi gave himself was that this woman was his and giving her to another man meant that he was making himself a cuckold. This was not what he wanted to do. He would maintain this relationship for the time being and just ignore her. After he had settled the contract with Su Yu, he would kick Rong Yan away. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan. This woman was sensible and obedient. Although she was vulgar and materialistic, she still looked cute sometimes. The most important thing was that she was young, beautiful, and delicious-looking. With all that, God knows how hard it was for one to have self-control. It would be a pity to throw her aside just like that. When Rong Yan woke up, it was already noon the next day. Liancheng Yazhi had already left and there was a cheque placed at the head of the bed. She reached out and counted seven zeros. Not bad, the reward for last night was generous. Rong Yan gave a mocking laugh. She did not know whether this was the reward for yesterday or the final break-up fee. But it did not matter. She had almost earned enough money, and it did not matter if Liancheng Yazhi were to kick her away or continue to support her. Rong Yan got up and saw the clothes that Secretary Zhou bought. She took them out of the bag and was surprised to find that this time it was¡­ sportswear. Rong Yan pouted. Fortunately, Secretary Zhou had been considerate to have also brought a pair of sneakers. Otherwise, she would be wearing a pair of high heels under her sportswear and it would be so embarrassing. After leaving Block A of Beijing, she went to the bank and cashed in the cheque. Only when the money was in her hands did she feel at ease. This time, after parting with Liancheng Yazhi, he did not contact her for a month. At first, Rong Yan wondered if he had been too busy recently. But a month later, Rong Yan was already sure that he had kicked her away. Rong Yan was slightly happy, after all, she had already earned enough money. She would finally be free. She would leave the place and never come back. She would find a place where no one knew her, live a good life, and then plan her revenge. She would not let Chu Wenluo and Jiang Nuanxia off. Her nightmares were hard to get rid of if they were not dead. ¡­ Rong Yan¡¯s life was unusually quiet in the past few days. The Rong family did not disturb her, and Liangcheng Yanzhi did not summon her. She did not have to take great pains to serve her sugar daddy and was living comfortably. Rong Yan guessed that news from Liangcheng Yazhi was coming soon, so she quit her job so she could immediately leave once she received it. In the whole month of October, Rong Yan dealt with all the things that needed to be dealt with, and what was left was for her to wait for a phone call from him. In the middle of the month, Rong Nuo, who had not contacted her for several months, suddenly called. They agreed to meet at a quiet caf¨¦. When Rong Yan arrived, Rong Nuo had already arrived. She was wearing her school uniform with her hair up in a ponytail, quietly sitting there as she did her homework. The afternoon sun fell on her through the glass wall, and it made Rong Yan think of two words, ¡®beautiful¡¯ and ¡®quiet¡¯. Rong Nuo was delicate and pretty, and although her facial features were not as exquisite as Rong Yan, there was a moving charm to her at such a young age, which was extremely attractive to boys. 0 Chapter 31 ? Chapter 31: Seeing Rong Nuo Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That was why she always received more chocolates during Valentine¡¯s day than the school belle, even though she was not the most beautiful student. Rong Yan¡¯s gaze turned gentle after seeing Rong Nuo, and she walked over afterward. Rong Nuo heard footsteps and looked up. The moment she saw Rong Yan, a trace of deep surprise flashed past her eyes, and she said, ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯ve become so beautiful now.¡± Rong Yan smiled and sat on the seat opposite to Rong Nuo. ¡°I wasn¡¯t good-looking before?¡± Rong Nuo shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re beautiful before, but you were more like an artificial flower. Now, you have become a real one.¡± Perhaps even Rong Yan herself did not know that her transformation made her beauty become further sublimed. Even if she was doing a casual activity or even if her face had no expression on it, it seemed to bring along a wave of soul-stirring beauty that was always present. Rong Yan smiled. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s not just wanting to see if I¡¯m beautiful, right?¡± Rong Nuo¡¯s expression immediately became serious. ¡°Big Sister, I want to tell you something. Aunt Yang Yan and Second Sister have no more money, and they¡¯re looking for you. You must be careful.¡± It didn¡¯t surprise Rong Yan. Without giving a part of her monthly salary to Yang Yan, the little money that Rong Shenghai made every month was not enough for them to spend at all, especially with Rong Jia¡¯s lazy and indolent nature. Only when Yang Yan had no money, would she think of Rong Yan. ¡°Mm, I got it. Do you have enough money?¡± Rong Nuo shook her head. ¡°I have enough. I saved all the money you gave me and didn¡¯t even give it to Father. I¡¯m helping my classmates with their homework recently and the money earned is enough for my living expenses.¡± Rong Nuo was 16 years old this year and Rong Yan could see a shadow of herself at that age. When she was sixteen, like Rong Nuo, she could not count on her parents. She could only earn money to support herself. Rong Yan did not want Rong Nuo to work so hard, but after thinking about it, she did not say it out loud. Rong Nuo would have to depend on herself eventually, and she could only help her that much. Rong Yan took out another bank card from her bag. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. There are fifty thousand dollars inside. Keep it for your university school fees. Don¡¯t refuse. Take it while I still have it. Remember, no matter what happens at home, don¡¯t take it out. Perhaps one day, it will be your life-saving money.¡± Rong Nuo swallowed back her refusal. Her eyes turned red as she held back her tears. And with a smile, she said, ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m selfish and cruel. I already know how ruthless and greedy Aunt Yang Yan and Second Sister could be. As for my father, his weakness can¡¯t be helped that no matter how much money you give him, it¡¯s no use. I won¡¯t give them a cent of the money Big Sister gave me.¡± The living environment since Rong Nuo was a child had given her a ruthless heart. She knew the importance of money for their family. She also hated all the people in the Rong family, including her own father, but Rong Yan was the exception. After Yang Yan came into Rong Nuo¡¯s life together with Rong Yan and Rong Jia, she had liked this elder sister who braided her hair, helped her with homework, and attended her parent¡¯s meeting. In a sense, Rong Jia felt that Rong Yan was just like the saying ¡®an elder sister is like a mother.¡¯ ¡­ 3 s Chapter 32 ? Chapter 32: Brushing Past Each Other (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Actually, except for Rong Shenghai, all the members of the Rong family were very hard-hearted, and with that common denominator, that somewhat made them a family. Rong Yan breathed out a sigh of relief when she heard Rong Nuo¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m relieved. The dessert here is good. Have you tried it?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get one for you to try.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Big Sister.¡± The two sisters talked for a while. Two hours later, they left the caf¨¦ and parted ways. There was a small shopping mall nearby. It was the place where all rich women liked to go as it was full of luxury stores inside. Rong Yan wanted to buy two sets of clothes along the way, so she turned around and went to the mall. ¡­ To her surprise, just as she came out after buying a purple dress with sleeves, she stumbled across her sugar daddy, who had not contacted her for over a month already. A beautiful girl had her arm over Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulders like a little bird. Secretary Zhou and two bodyguards were quietly walking behind them. All of them were heading towards her way. Seeing them, Rong Yan was a little stunned, but she quickly regained her senses and also erased the trace of a strange feeling blooming in her heart. That was right. Not contacting her for such a long time meant that he had a new lover, and it seemed like she was a youthful student. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s taste was beyond capricious. But seeing Liancheng Yazhi again after over a month still had Rong Yan stunned. No matter when people saw him, he would always leave them breathless. Rong Yan had to admit to that. No other man could bring her such a heart-stirring feeling, except for Liancheng Yazhi. He was just walking, but he looked like an emperor who was out patrolling his territory. When Rong Yan retracted her gaze, she met Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes in mid-air. As a lover who had been kicked aside without an official termination, Rong Yan felt that she should finish what she started and fully embrace the professional ethics of a mistress. So, she lifted her lips and smiled at Liancheng Yazhi, then shifted her eyes and looked forward, openly walking towards them. Carrying her clothes and walking on seven-inch high heels, Rong Yan walked with a steady gait and had a faint smile on her face as she calmly passed by Liancheng Yazhi. She perfectly executed the contract she had signed with Liancheng Yazhi. Article Three of the contract: Once out of this door, Party A and Party B will be strangers outside. Party B must not cause trouble to Party A. ¡­ Secretary Zhou saw Rong Yan, and he was flustered. The first reaction in his heart was: Oh no, why did they come across Rong Yan here? There would be a war for sure. Based on his experience of stumbling across women who had been with Young Master out in the open, there would definitely be a hysterical scene happening right after. Just when Secretary Zhou was about to mentally prepare himself¡­ Rong Yan went past them with light and swaying steps. Nothing else happened except for the crisp and rhythmic sound of her high heels floating around, and that confused Secretary Zhou. The world war that he expected did not happen? She left without questioning him or crying as if she really did not know him. Secretary Zhou subconsciously turned his gaze towards Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back. Although he could not see his expression at the moment, Secretary Zhou felt that their Young Master was not happy. 0 Chapter 33 ? Chapter 33: Brushing Past Each Other (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Secretary Zhou realized for the first time that Rong Yan was different from those women from before. He had always thought that she was a vulgar and materialistic girl, but at that moment, he could not understand her. Liancheng Yazhi and his new lover entered the store that Rong Yan had just come out from. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s new lover happily went to try on clothes as he sat on the sofa with no expression. He was in a foul mood and was unconsciously looking through his phone, and found the text Rong Yan sent him a month ago. Even Liancheng Yazhi himself did not know why he had not deleted it. Liancheng Yazhi deliberately did not contact Rong Yan for over a month and thought that after such a long time, Rong Yan¡¯s influence on him would diminish if he used other women. However, Liancheng Yazhi had to admit that he underestimated Rong Yan¡¯s influence on him when he saw her earlier. She still followed what their contract stated. When she saw him outside, she treated him like a stranger, did not greet him, or even acknowledge him when she passed by. It was his own request, but anger surged out from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart when she calmly walked by. He could not tell why he was angry. Was it because of how she was indifferent upon seeing him with another woman, or knowing that this woman only cared about his money and not him, like what she had said? Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes. He should be happy because he had always hoped that such women would not bug him after he had kicked them away. But knowing that there was a woman who finally did it, he was not happy. Secretary Zhou stood behind him. Years of experience told him that their Young Master Ya was upset because of Rong Yan. Soon, the new lover who went to try on clothes came out and said to the salesgirl, ¡°This is a bigger size, give me the smallest size.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the lady who just left bought the smallest size of this dress.¡± The new lover pouted and was very unhappy. ¡°What a pity. I like that one, too. Can you bring another one over?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Miss. I can¡¯t. This is a limited edition dress and there is only one dress for each size.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the purple long-sleeved dress. He could imagine how beautiful that dress would look on Rong Yan. It would make her skin look even fairer and her waist even more slender. Having not seen her for more than a month, Liancheng Yazhi thought that his deliberate indifference might have made her afraid, unable to sleep, have poor complexion, and even lose a lot of weight. But seeing her today, he found that she had lived very well for the past month even without him. Her complexion was ruddy, she looked energetic, and she had no negative emotions at all. The more Liancheng Yazhi thought about it, the more annoyed he felt. Looking at his picky new lover, he felt like she was an eyesore. He quickly stood and turned to leave. Seeing him leave, his new lover hurried to catch up. ¡°Young Master Ya, why are you leaving? Wait for me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped. He looked at her hand that was holding his arm, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Let go.¡± It frightened the new lover that her eyes turned red in an instant. Like a rabbit, she looked delicate and attractive. ¡°Young Master Ya¡­ W-What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt disgusted seeing her expression, and he said to Secretary Zhou, ¡°Take her away and don¡¯t let her appear in front of me again in the future.¡± 2 s Chapter 34 ? Chapter 34: Brushing Past Each Other (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Liancheng Yazhi felt disgusted seeing her expression and said to Secretary Zhou, ¡°Take her away and don¡¯t let her appear in front of me again in the future.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly asked the two bodyguards to take the crying girl away. He knew that Young Master would vent out his anger. Look, this little girl did not serve him the same way Miss Rong did. Liancheng Yazhi came down from the third floor in a fretful mood. He saw Rong Yan coming out of a shoe store, her hands full of bags, and leaving with a light step. Her encounter with him did not seem to affect her mood for shopping. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were full of rage, stirring the anger in him. She still could be so happy. Damn this woman. After she took a step out of the store after buying some shoes, Rong Yan shivered as a gust of chilly air came from behind. She gathered up her clothes and her things, picking up her pace as she wanted to scurry out of the place. But because she had walked too fast, she knocked into a boy who came face-to-face with her. All the bags in Rong Yan¡¯s hands fell to the ground, and she almost fell too. That boy was handsome and young, who looked to be about 17 or 18 years old. His eyes lit up when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s appearance, and he quickly helped her pick up all her things. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Sister, are you okay?¡± Rong Yan took her things from him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. I knocked into you first and I¡¯m at fault. Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride as an apology.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The young man¡¯s enthusiasm gave Rong Yan a headache. At first glance, the boy looked like those who would hit on beautiful women as soon as he saw them. She turned to leave, but the young man followed her. ¡°Sister, look at how heavy all your things are. I¡¯ll help you carry them.¡± Rong Yan suddenly turned around and took a deep breath, saying, ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re using such a poor excuse to chat me up. I have a boyfriend, so save your breath.¡± Rong Yan was irritated. Liancheng Yazhi might not have left yet, and it could only be her misfortune if he saw her tangled with a man. She dashed forward and alerted a mall security guard with a few quick words. The security guard¡¯s gaze on the young man changed, and he reached out his hand to stop him. Rong Yan then took this opportunity to escape. Rong Yan thought that she would be fine after she had solved her problem with the young man. But little did she not know, Liangcheng Yazhi witnessed everything that happened. Liancheng Yazhi had already recovered his calm stature. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were so deep that no one knew what he was thinking. With him looking like that, it made Secretary Zhou more nervous. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that man? He looks familiar.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly replied, ¡°It seems to be Young Master Feng¡¯s cousin, Feng Nansong. He is 17 years old and is still in high school. And it seems that he and Miss Rong¡¯s sister, Rong Nuo, are in the same school.¡± The Young Master Feng he mentioned was Feng Nongtang. The Old Master of the Feng family was very interesting, all the names he gave his grandchildren were from historical dynasties. Secretary Zhou thought it was interesting, so he still remembered it, but he did not expect that it was of use one day. He glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and saw that his eyes had a cold and murderous intent, and so he quickly lowered his head in fear. Liancheng Yazhi had a handsome face that men and women were envious of. But at that moment, he was a frightening and intimidating devil. 0 Chapter 35 ? Chapter 35: Barging In (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Rong Yan was ready to go to bed that night, the doorbell rang. Who would come at that time of the night? Looking through the peephole, Rong Yan was shocked to see that the person outside the door was Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan was stunned. Why was he around? Was she seeing things? Rong Yan looked again, and it was still him. He kept ringing the doorbell and seemed to want to spoil it. Rong Yan could not think of anything else now. If she did not open the door, the noise would wake all the residents in the corridor. Hence, she quickly opened the door and adjusted her expression. The moment she saw Liancheng Yazhi, she deliberately showed a surprised look. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, why are you here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at her coldly and pushed her back, going straight into the house as if it was his own home. He sat on the sofa in the small living room and then said, ¡°Water.¡± When Liancheng Yazhi passed by Rong Yan, she smelled a pungent smell of wine. But he did not look like he was drunk from the way he walked. Rong Yan clenched her fist secretly, but still poured a glass of water for him and even adjusted the temperature. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, here¡¯s your water.¡± Liancheng Yazhi leaned against the sofa with his head thrown back and eyes closed. ¡°Feed me.¡± Rong Yan secretly rolled her eyes. She had to bear with it. She only had to serve him a few more times. Rong Yan sent the cup to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth and mumbled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll feed you. The water temperature is just right.¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes and looked at her, but did not open his mouth. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Damn it. She had not seen him for more than a month and he was already hard to serve. Did he want to drink or not? He asked her to feed him and she had already put it in his mouth. No, wait. ¡®Feed¡­¡¯ Rong Yan met with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes, wanting to make sure that they had the same idea of what feeding meant. Liancheng Yazhi still did not move, but a trace of impatience appeared on his face. ¡°If you wanted me to feed you, why won¡¯t you bother explaining instead of making me guess?¡± Rong Yan did not dare to wait anymore. Standing up quickly, she took a sip of water and held on to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulders. She then lowered her head and covered his lips with hers. Warm water flowed into his mouth from hers and for the first time, Liancheng Yazhi thought that water tasted good. She was wearing a nightdress at home and when she bent down, her neckline opened completely, showing the area below her neck. A thin layer of light covered Rong Yan¡¯s smooth and fair skin, making it look charming and pure that people would want to bow to it. Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes. He was drinking water but still felt thirsty, very thirsty. Every cell and every inch of his skin was so thirsty as if he would die in the next second if he did not drink water. The small amount of water flowing into his mouth was not enough. It was far from enough. He wanted more¡­ Liancheng Yazhi suddenly reached out and pulled Rong Yan into his arms. Clasping the back of her head, he held her against him, trapping her body and kissing her hard. Rong Yan gasped in pain. ¡°Erm¡­ It hurts¡­ Mmh¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi roughly pressed against her lips and sucked hard, as if he was drinking water in big gulps. Even his aggressive breath entered Rong Yan¡¯s nose, making her unable to hide. There was a voice in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart that was saying, ¡®Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s the taste.¡¯ It had slightly relieved the hunger and thirst of his body at last, but it wasn¡¯t that long when the feeling came creeping back. The only difference was that it was more intense this time around. 0 Chapter 36 ? Chapter 36: Barging In (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It had slightly relieved the hunger and thirst of his body at last, but it wasn¡¯t that long when the feeling came creeping back. The only difference was that it was more intense this time around. Rong Yan gradually noticed that something was wrong. When Liancheng Yazhi was with her before, she had never seen him behave like a maniac. It seemed like he was desperate to devour her alive and he had no pity, he just wanted to vent out his anger. Why was he angry? But if that continued, wasn¡¯t it the same as being raped? 2 Rong Yan struggled in his arms. She did not want to suffer, but the more she struggled, the tighter Liancheng Yazhi held her. There was no other choice and Rong Yan had to look for another way. But she had to calm Liancheng Yazhi down first, so her hand fumbled to unbutton Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shirt and slid her slightly cold hand slowly against his skin. Her action was gentle as if cherishing her own baby and coaxing a crying child. It was a little¡­ like a mother¡¯s hand. The moment her hand touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s skin, his body trembled slightly, but he did not stop what he was doing. Rong Yan endured the pain and put her other hand on his head, threading her fingers through his hair and gently massaging his scalp with her fingertips. Sure enough, it did not take long for Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s movements to ease down, though it did not stop. Falling from the sofa to the floor, the cold floor made Liancheng Yazhi gradually regain his senses. Holding Rong Yan¡¯s soft body, he said, ¡°I really want to strangle you to death.¡± Rong Yan did not have much strength left as she had not experienced such intense exercise for a long time. Tilting her head slightly, she bit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear and gave it a light kiss. ¡°Could you really bear to strangle me to death?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body trembled. He then suddenly opened his mouth and bit the soft flesh under her collarbone, biting so hard that it seemed like he wanted to bite it off. Tears filled Rong Yan¡¯s eyes from the pain, and she hit his shoulder. ¡°It hurts so much. Why are you so annoying?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not intend to actually bite off her flesh, but the skin broke. It was bleeding and was likely to leave a scar in the future. Rong Yan felt hateful in her heart. She tried to hold it down, to suppress the urge to kick Liancheng Yazhi away. She told herself that she would soon be relieved of all of this because her sugar daddy was already tired with her and this was presumably the last time to serve him. She just had to endure it, and everything would return to normal again. She just had to endure for now, and she would soon be happy for the second half of her life. Before she had received a considerable amount of break-up fees, she could not annoy this pervert. Rong Yan¡¯s wound was bleeding slowly. It was like a flower blooming, reflecting her delicate and fair body and making it seem like it had a unique stun factor. With tears rolling down her cheeks, soft whimpers escaping her mouth, and her body slightly trembling, the way she looked made one want to tear her into pieces and destroy her. Looking at Rong Yan like this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood became better. After he had carried her up, he kicked the bedroom door open and went in. He then placed her on the bed and lay by her side. Using his hand to outline her body and asked with a smile, ¡°It hurts?¡± Rong Yan cried and glared at him. ¡°I¡¯ll bite you to see if it hurts?¡± 1 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes swept over Rong Yan¡¯s beautiful bud-like face. ¡°Would you dare to bite if I let you?¡± ¡°I will if you let me. I¡¯m an obedient mistress.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised Rong Yan¡¯s chin and looked at her like she was a plaything. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a mistress?¡± 0 Chapter 37 ? Chapter 37: Barging In (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan thought to herself. Damn it, this b*stard did not even regard her as a mistress. It seemed like he regarded her as his friend with benefits. Rong Yan continued to pretend to be timid. ¡°Er, of course, I may not be your mistress soon. Mr. Liancheng, we are such a good pair. If our contract has already expired in your heart, is there any possibility of renewal?¡± Rong Yan was very clear that all men had rebellious hearts. If she nodded frankly to his question, the man¡¯s weird brain might heat up and then continue the relationship for another two months. In other words, her plan would end up a failure. But if she showed that she was reluctant to give up on him and his money, he would be very much disgusted. Actually, it was easy to guess people¡¯s hearts. People will not give what you want and instead give you something that you do not want. It was what Rong Yan thought, and she knew that was how Liancheng Yazhi saw her. Liangcheng Yazhi thought she was not far from the many women he had before. So why stick with this one? So, he perfunctorily said, ¡°I¡¯ll test your performance.¡± Rong Yan hurriedly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will serve you properly.¡± Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes, not wanting to look at her again. He should have left immediately after finishing what he wanted to do. But he had a little more wine that evening and after that intense exercise, he was a little tired and lazy to move. He used this reason to convince himself. After a while, Rong Yan asked him, ¡°How did you find my house?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her as if he was looking at an idiot. Rong Yan shrugged. Fine, she¡¯d stop asking. The omnipotent Liancheng Yazhi must have investigated her family background the day she climbed onto his bed. After a while, Rong Yan fell asleep. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s bare shoulders that were fair and full. She was very well-behaved and said nothing about what had happened in the mall today. Although he was a little irritated by what the woman had said, she was the only woman he had seen in his life who was well-behaved. If it wasn¡¯t for how well-behaved she was and how different she was from those other jealous women, he would not be like this. So, this woman was really amazing. He looked down on her as a person, but he was falling in love with her body. This woman was a high-quality beauty. After having a taste of her, Liancheng Yazhi became rather picky. It felt dull to touch other women, and only on her body could make him feel that kind of satisfaction. This was not good. It was far from good. He had to cut off their contact immediately before he was completely infatuated with her body. ¡­ When Rong Yan woke up the next day, Liancheng Yazhi had already left. If it weren¡¯t for the marks left on her body, she would have really thought that it was just a dream. Rong Yan lay on the bed and whistled; all she had to do now was to wait for the break-up fee. Looking at the ceiling, Rong Yan suddenly felt a prickling sensation in her eyes. It was finally time to separate and end this shameful relationship. At this moment, she could not tell what she was feeling. Bitterness, sadness¡­ ¡­ Rong Yan waited quietly for a week at home and finally received Secretary Zhou¡¯s call. Looking at the numbers flashing on the phone screen, Rong Yan smiled. It was finally here. She would leave her career as a mistress, and it was worth celebrating. With a gentle click, she heard Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice. ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s me. Do you have time to meet?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± 0 Chapter 38 ? Chapter 38: Ending It (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After ending the call, Rong Yan began to look for clothes. That day was the day she said goodbye to her career as a mistress. It was a joyous thing, so of course, she should not dress casually. She needed to dress up nicely and beautifully. Rong Yan changed her usual style of dressing and instead, wore a tight red dress with her hair down and exquisite makeup on her face. Looking at the charming woman in the mirror, Rong Yan whistled. Secretary Zhou asked to meet at a caf¨¦, which was the caf¨¦ where Rong Yan and Rong Nuo had met previously. When Rong Yan reached the caf¨¦, Secretary Zhou had already arrived. He was sitting next to the glass wall which was the table Rong Nuo sat on last time. Rong Yan blew out a breath. This coincidence was such a pleasant feeling. Seeing Rong Yan walking over, Secretary Zhou stood up hurriedly. ¡°Miss Rong, you¡¯re here. Please have a seat.¡± Secretary Zhou was worried when he saw Rong Yan. This was not the first time he had helped Liancheng Yazhi deal with such matters, but this time, he felt that Rong Yan was different. Seeing her eyes that seemed to have seen through everything, he felt like a clown. ¡°What would Miss Rong like to drink?¡± Rong Yan put her bag on the table, and she had a playful smile on her lips. ¡°Water will do. I don¡¯t think Secretary Zhou came to ask me this question. Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± There was a thin layer of sweat covering Secretary Zhou¡¯s forehead. This woman really knew everything. He laughed, took out a kraft bag from his bag, and gently put it in front of Rong Yan as if he was afraid that she might get mad if he used more strength. ¡°There¡¯s a card with a value of nine million dollars¡­ and a house that has been transferred to your name. The key and deed are all inside. The contract you signed with Young Master Ya ends today.¡± After saying this, Secretary Zhou did not dare to let out a breath. The women he had dealt with before either wailed or made a big scene after hearing this. He was worried that Rong Yang would be like that too. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curved up. Nine million and a house. This time she made a killing. With this money and the money she received from him before, she could live a good life. The four months of enduring the humiliation were worth it. Rong Yan tucked the kraft bag into her bag and flashed Secretary Zhou a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this. Help me tell your master that I thank him for his patronage for the past four months.¡± Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva. He almost could not believe his ears. He had settled this so easily and pleasantly. As expected, Miss Rong was different from others. ¡®Thank him for his patronage.¡¯ These five words almost deafened his ears. It sounded like¡­ When Rong Yan saw Secretary Zhou sitting there and not leaving, she asked, ¡°Secretary Zhou, is there anything else?¡± Secretary Zhou immediately shook his head. ¡°N-No, I¡¯ll be going first. If you have any problems, you can contact me.¡± He was being polite with his last words, but he believed that a woman like Rong Yan would not contact him again. Rong Yan reached out her hand to call the waiter over and ordered a matcha cake, then she said to Secretary Zhou, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say words that are against your will.¡± Secretary Zhou laughed and stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. See you, Miss Rong.¡± Rong Yan waved and said nothing. ¡®See you? Darling, that¡¯s even more hypocritical. Who would like to see each other again after the contractual relationship is over?¡¯ CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS AtlasStudios From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. 2 s Chapter 39 ? Chapter 39: Ending It (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan waved and said nothing. ¡®See you? Darling, that¡¯s even more hypocritical. Who would like to see each other again after the contractual relationship is over?¡¯ Secretary Zhou walked out of the caf¨¦. He had parked his car in the parking lot at the entrance, next to a black Bentley. From his current position, he could see Rong Yan sitting by the window and eating cake. Secretary Zhou glanced at the car next to him and nodded to the tinted window before getting into his car and driving away. Inside the Bentley, Liancheng Yazhi was looking at Rong Yan. He knew he did not have to come today since he had never been present before when dealing with women he had contract relationships with before. But today, he suddenly wanted to see how Rong Yan would behave after learning about the termination of their contract. As a result, he was surprised. But then again, he also felt that it should end up that way. A woman like Rong Yan, who had self-awareness, should have expected it by now. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her for a while. He was going to leave, but he saw Rong Yan taking out a pack of cigarettes from her bag after finishing her cake. Taking out a cigarette, she lit it and smoked it slowly. How long does a cigarette last? From lighting to smoking it¡­ Liancheng Yazhi just looked at her until she had finished smoking. He hated women who smoked, but he thought the way Rong Yan smoked looked attractive. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly realized that looking at her from across the street and with a layer of hazy smoke around her¡­ It seemed like¡­ she suddenly became strangely unfamiliar. It was as if the smoke made her mysterious, preventing him from seeing through her heart. Liancheng Yazhi only regained his senses after Rong Yan had finished smoking the cigarette, settled the bill, and walked out of the caf¨¦. He watched as Rong Yan hailed a taxi and went farther and farther away, completely out of his range of control. There was a voice at the bottom of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. ¡®You might regret this decision one day.¡¯ ¡°F*ck it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was pulled back from his thoughts, and he cursed. He had never done things that he would regret since he was young. In the afternoon, Secretary Zhou saw Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young Master Ya, I have already given everything to Miss Rong.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hummed coldly. ¡°Then if Young Master has no other instructions, I will do my things now.¡± ¡°Did she say anything?¡± Secretary Zhou frowned. They had already separated. Why was he asking about what she had said? Although he was a little doubtful, he still dutifully replied. ¡°Erm¡­ Miss Rong was thrilled and said, ¡®Thank you for your patronage.''¡± ¡®Snap.¡¯ The pen in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand broke into two. ¡­ The past few days, people in L & C Group all knew that the president¡¯s mood was foul, and it had reached the critical point of exploding. Most of the secretarial staff on the 27th floor of the building had fallen. Only Secretary Zhou was still gritting his teeth and holding on. At the moment, Secretary Zhou was very troubled. His boss was in a nasty mood and he had to suffer along with him. Life had been hard enough, but someone had to come and make trouble. He looked at the series of numbers flashing on the phone screen that he had deleted from his phone yesterday. He sighed. She was another woman who was seeking death. He thought she was special, but it had only been a few days before she came pestering him again. He wanted to hang up the call, but he was afraid that there really was something wrong and trouble would stir up if he did not pick up. CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS AtlasStudios From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. 7 s Chapter 40 ? Chapter 40: Ending It (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Secretary Zhou thought about it for a while and had no choice but to answer the call. ¡°Miss Rong, didn¡¯t I say the contract already end-¡± Before he could finish, he heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice coming from the other end of the line. ¡°Secretary Zhou, I¡¯m very sorry. I don¡¯t want to disturb you, but there¡¯s something I have to ask. It¡¯s very important.¡± Secretary Zhou froze for a moment, and he said, ¡°Okay, ask away.¡± Secretary Zhou seemed to hear her sucking in a breath as if she was trying to suppress something. The voice on the other end of the line sprang. ¡°What do you mean by giving me the card and not the password? F*ck, do you think it¡¯s fun to play with me?¡± 1 ¡°¡­¡± Beads of sweat appeared on Secretary Zhou¡¯s forehead. He did not expect Rong Yan to call just to ask this. He thought Rong Yan would keep pestering the Young Master. He had really misunderstood her. Secretary Zhou made up for it quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Rong. It¡¯s my negligence. The password is the date I gave the card to you, 110918.¡± As soon as Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice fell, Rong Yan¡¯s voice became gentle, and she said in a soft voice, ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you. Secretary Zhou is really a good man and will rise step by step in the future. I won¡¯t contact you in the future so I won¡¯t be bidding you goodbye.¡± As soon as her voice fell, she hung up the call on the other end of the line with no hesitation. This made Secretary Zhou dumbfounded for a while. He then believed that she had no improper desires and only wanted to get what she deserved. Secretary Zhou put away his phone and turned around, seeing his boss standing behind him. He was so shocked that he almost threw his cell phone away. ¡°Young Master Ya, w-what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Come to the office.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was cold and dark. Secretary Zhou went into the President¡¯s office with his head lowered and was ready for the storm to come. ¡°Tell me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was signing documents with a new pen. Secretary Zhou knew what he wanted him to say, and he stammered, ¡°I-It¡¯s a call from Miss Rong.¡± ¡°Hmph. What? Did she think that the money¡¯s not enough and wanted more? Or she wants to keep bothering me?¡± Secretary Zhou shook his head quickly. ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss Rong scolded me. The day I gave her the card, I forgot¡­ to tell her the password, so she was very upset and called to ask what the password was.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was holding the pen shook slightly, the tip of the pen drawing a black line on the contract that was worth ten billion dollars. ¡­ After completely breaking off the relationship with Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan felt like her entire body had turned light. However, she was very busy recently. She was buying a house. She wanted to leave this place because the memories the city gave her was too heavy. She needed to leave for a while to get rid of the burden and also to act on her revenge plan. She would never let that cheating couple have an easy life. The area of the house Liancheng Yazhi had given Rong Yan was good. Although it was not an affluent neighborhood or a golden zone, it was also in great demand. The house was almost 100 square meters, and the decoration was not bad. Rong Yan found a small real estate agency and after a few days, they sold the house at a price of 3.6 million dollars. The buyer was straightforward and paid in a lump sum. After transferring the house, Rong Yan was in an excellent mood seeing the number of zeros in her account. She had such a large amount of money in a short period of time and it was really a superb choice for her to have climbed onto Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bed. With this money, what she was about to do next would be much smoother. 3 s Chapter 41 ? Chapter 41: Ending It (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, what Rong Yan did not expect was that when she was crossing a traffic light while going home, a red Maserati suddenly rushed out of the pedestrian lane and stopped in front of her. Rong Yan only regained her senses when the car stopped. Her expression immediately became fierce, and she glared at the car. ¡®Damn it, what¡¯s the big deal if you have a Maserati? I can also afford it now.¡¯ Just when she was about to yell, the driver of the Maserati lowered the car window, showing a stunning face. Rong Yan¡¯s heart thumped, and she wanted to step back. But she soon calmed down and smiled at the man. ¡°Young Master Su, what a coincidence.¡± Rong Yan felt that she was so unlucky. She should have checked the almanac when she went out today. Why did she meet him here? This guy was no better than Liancheng Yazhi. There was a trace of a smirk on Su Yu¡¯s lips. His eyes that were as blue as the deep sea seemed to have a kind of magic that was invisible. At the moment, he did not feel that he was unscrupulous to have stopped his car on the sidewalk. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a coincidence. The chance of meeting someone on the road is very small. Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± If it was a month ago, Rong Yan would have followed Su Yu, but she wanted to leave now that she had made enough money. So, she should try to avoid any contact with Su Yu, this high-risk flammable and explosive product. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Young Master Su. I can go by myself.¡± Su Yu said nothing and stared at Rong Yan like a leopard holding on to its prey. As long as it was not satisfied with its prey, it would kill it immediately. His stare made her feel terrified. Her hands were shaking slightly and there was a layer of cold sweat on her back. She did not feel warm, even with the September sun shining on her. Rong Yan licked her slightly dry lips and took a deep breath, smiling at Su Yu. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble Young Master Su.¡± Su Yu finally started his Maserati under the car horns from the cars behind. He glanced at Rong Yan. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Have lunch with me.¡± He was not discussing with her but informing her. Rong Yan thought for two seconds. ¡°Okay, thank you Young Master Su.¡± She already knew how to read people well and one had to play along with a man like Su Yu. The more you challenged him, the more interested he would be. But to Rong Yan¡¯s surprise, Su Yu glared at her and said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m treating you? You stood me up for no reason last time so shouldn¡¯t you treat me to a meal to make amends?¡± Rong Yan was dressed simply today. She wore a pair of greyish-blue leggings and a pair of 2 cm high black patent leather shoes with a loose pinkish green thin sweater. She had clipped her hair with a hairpin and a few wisps of hair fell naturally on her on the sides. Her face was free of makeup and she looked like a university student, fresh and sophisticated. It was totally different from the seductive woman he saw in Miyin that day. Su Yu lifted the corners of his lips silently. This woman was really interesting. He thought that she would be very decadent after Liancheng Yazhi dumped her. He did not expect her to look so good, and she was even better than before. The thought of this really tickled his heart. Rong Yan froze for a while, then smiled with her head tilted sideways. ¡°Young Master Su, are you sure you want me to treat you?¡± Su Yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll choose the place.¡± 3 s Chapter 42 ? Chapter 42: Finding Her (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Half an hour later, Su Yu¡¯s luxurious car drove into a food street outside X High School. Su Yu sat in the car and his expression was dark as he looked at the rice noodle shop with its shabby door, simple signboard, narrow space, and several napkins on the ground. ¡°Are you sure you want to treat me to a meal here?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Rong Yan got out of the car. Closing the car door, she called out to Su Yu, who was leaning out of the window. ¡°Young Master Su, aren¡¯t you coming? This is my favorite rice noodle stop outside of my high school. Although the taste is ordinary, they¡¯re generous with the serving. I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. Thank you, Young Master Su, for letting me treat you to lunch. With this, I could relive my high school days.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s high school life was not good at all. She was like a top that did not stop and kept on turning. Other than going to school, she spent the rest of her time working part-time. In her whole high school life, the most wonderful memory Rong Yan had was sitting here quietly and eating a bowl of hot rice noodles. There was no need to rush to work and go back home to see Yang Yan¡¯s mean face. Su Yu looked stunned for a moment, but he still got out of the car. He slung his arm over Rong Yan¡¯s shoulders and said fiercely, ¡°If it tastes bad, I¡¯ll let this shop disappear forever.¡± Rong Yan glanced at the arm around her shoulders. His fingers were long and slender, but they were full of strength, making her unable to struggle. Rong Yan did not struggle and went in with him holding her. They went to the cleanest-looking table and Rong Yan tore a piece of napkin and wiped the stool. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Su Yu had never been to such a place before. He looked at the stool that still looked dirty even after Rong Yan had wiped it. After mentally preparing himself for some time, he sat down. Rong Yan then said to the noodle shop owner, ¡°Two bowls of rice noodles¡­¡± She paused and then continued, ¡°One large and one small.¡± Rong Yan looked around. It had not changed much from when she was still in high school. She told Su Yu, ¡°Fortunately, the students are starting class soon. Otherwise, there won¡¯t even be any place to stand around. Every time I come here, I would run as fast as I could. I passed my 800 meters run in college with ease because of my training in high school.¡± Rong Yan did not tell Su Yu all these on a whim. She wanted to use this method to break Su Yu¡¯s interest in her and hoped to use this opportunity to bring them closer to each other. She dared not let him have any pity for her, but at least not to have any improper thoughts. She did not want Su Yu to replace Liancheng Yazhi as her new sugar daddy. Su Yu looked at her with slight disdain. ¡°Look at how useless you are.¡± Just then, the shop owner brought the rice noodles over. Rong Yan took out a pair of disposable chopsticks and threw it to him. The shop owner placed on the table two bowls of rice noodles with red chili oil floating on the surface. He placed the large bowl in front of Su Yu, but he did not expect Rong Yan to say, ¡°Boss, the large bowl is mine, the smaller one is his.¡± Under the shop owner¡¯s surprised look and Su Yu¡¯s glare, Rong Yan moved the bigger bowl of rice noodles in front of her. The steaming hot rice noodles had a spicy fragrance to it all thanks to the red chilli oil. There were also a few pieces of chicken in the bowl that could be counted in just a glance. Such a simple food could stimulate Rong Yan¡¯s appetite. Rong Yan asked the shop owner for a spoon and scooped a mouthful of rice noodle soup and drank it. Her eyes squinted slightly from the comfortable feeling. She said to Su Yu, who did not know how to start, ¡°Eat it quickly. It won¡¯t taste as good if it gets cold.¡± 3 s Chapter 43 ? Chapter 43: Finding Her (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing Rong Yan look completely satisfied after taking a sip of the soup, Su Yu suddenly wanted to try it too. However, he hesitated after he had glanced at the scarily red rice noodles. ¡°Are you sure we can eat this thing?¡± All of a sudden, Rong Yan wanted to see how a dignified and perfect person like Su Yu looked like when he was eating cheap rice noodles. She said with a smile, ¡°Of course. If not, why do you think I¡¯m eating? It¡¯s really delicious. Try it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Rong Yan scooped a spoonful of soup and placed it by Su Yu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Here. Taste it. It¡¯s really good¡­¡± Su Yu furrowed his eyebrows. His first thought wasn¡¯t whether the spoon was clean, but¡­ that Rong Yan just ate noodles using the same spoon. Suddenly, he recalled hugging Rong Yan and kissing her in an intense and intimate manner in the private room that night. He could not forget the taste, even until now. Su Yu continued to keep his mouth shut while Rong Yan kept her arm raised. She even flashed him an eye smile. Finally, that mouthful of rice noodle soup entered Su Yu¡¯s mouth. However, in the next second, his face flushed red, and he broke out into a coughing fit. He hurriedly took the cooled tea beside him and downed it all, not caring if it was dirty or not. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Cough, cough¡­ W-Why is it so spicy¡­¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes were red from his coughs, and he was glaring at Rong Yan with tightly clenched teeth. However, he looked so pitiful that his glare had no power at all. Rong Yan laughed blankly, wanting to pass it off. ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t take spice? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If I knew, I would have told them to not put any chili in it.¡± ¡°Hmpf¡­¡± Su Yu turned away as if he was a grown child throwing a temper. ¡°Since you can¡¯t take spice, I¡¯ll get them to make another bowl for you. I¡¯ll eat your bowl.¡± Rong Yan reached out to move that bowl of rice noodles closer to her. ¡®Slap!¡¯ Su Yu slapped Rong Yan¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman who eats so much as you do. Isn¡¯t a large bowl enough for you? You¡¯re even thinking of eating mine.¡± Su Yu was pretty, exquisite, and he looked like an angel. The way he looked as he glared at Rong Yan made her find it very interesting. Especially because his pale face was completely flushed like he had kowtowed. With that kind of expression, he looked even prettier than girls. Rong Yan thought silently that probably a family like his could protect a beauty like him. ¡°But you can¡¯t take spice?¡± ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t take it? I just¡­ don¡¯t eat it often.¡± Rong Yan gestured for him to enjoy. Like he was walking onto an execution ground, Su Yu picked up his chopsticks. Twenty minutes later¡­ ¡°Cough, cough, cough. It¡¯s so spicy, so spicy¡­ You have so many chicken pieces, but why do I have only a few? This can¡¯t do¡­ Boss, give me another bowl. I want a bigger one.¡± Rong Yan slowly sipped on her cup of tea as she worriedly stared at Su Yu. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t have to force yourself. How about you stop eating¡­¡± Su Yu¡¯s lips were already swollen from the spice. They were completely red and looked ambiguous as if he had engaged in an intense kiss that came with an alluring and sinful taste (though it was the taste of rice noodles). Su Yu slapped the table. ¡°What do you mean by forcing myself? Rong Yan, how can you be so stingy? You¡¯re treating me but you¡¯re not letting me be full?¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. You can eat, you can eat.¡± Half an hour passed, and the two walked out of the rice noodles store. Rong Yan asked, ¡°Young Master Yu, what do you think? Was it good?¡± Su Yu caressed his lips that were numbed from the spice. He then answered contrary to his thoughts. ¡°Hm, it tastes¡­ alright.¡± Rong Yan pouted. Tsk, he was just an arrogant thing. 2 s Chapter 44 ? Chapter 44: Fire Pit (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, with the time they spent together this time, Rong Yan had a better impression of Su Yu compared to the first time they met. That time, she thought that he was as dangerous as Liancheng Yazhi and was a man that was hard to approach. However, after spending time with him, she thought that he was more straightforward than Liancheng Yazhi was. After they got back into the car, Rong Yan told Su Yu about her address. She thought that Su Yu would send her home. A few minutes later, however, Rong Yan realized that they weren¡¯t on the way to her house. ¡°Where are you bringing me to? This isn¡¯t the way to my house.¡± Su Yu had a hand on the steering wheel while his other hand rested against the window, seemingly unafraid of getting into an accident. He had regained his lazy and dignified manner, and he lazily said, ¡°What are you panicking for? Did you really think that we met on the roads by accident? Did you think that I came to look for you because I wanted you to treat me to a cheap bowl of rice noodles that only costs a few dollars?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like Su Yu didn¡¯t come on friendly terms. To think that she just told herself that this man was better than Liancheng Yazhi. D*mn it, none of them were good people. With that, Rong Yan let go of herself and stopped being cautious. She straightforwardly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I thought it was like that at first. However, now that we look at it, I am indeed st*pid.¡± Su Yu raised an eyebrow and whistled as he sped up the car. He was driving even faster than an F1 racer speeding on the city road. Yet, none of the traffic police stepped up to stop him. D*mn, the special power he had. The car drove at a fast pace and avoided the cars ahead of it nonstop. Speed turns, drifting, and all other sorts of driving techniques were all used. The car finally stopped by the riverside. Su Yu let out a sigh of comfort as he turned around to look at Rong Yan. He wanted to see her turn pale and nauseated. However¡­ Rong Yan had her hands around her chest as she sat straight up. There was no hint of discomfort on her face at all. Her hair, too, was tidily kept. Rong Yan caressed her long hair and smiled. ¡°Sorry, Young Master Su. I did not intend to let you see me vomit all of my innards out.¡± Interest sparked in Su Yu¡¯s eyes. How many sides of this woman had he yet to bring out? ¡°Compared to the previous time, you acting like this makes me like you even more.¡± She looked really pretty without makeup, and she wasn¡¯t coy and seductive like before. Instead, there was a cold and dark fragrance exuding from her. The occasional and unintentional coyness oozing from her eyes was even more moving and eye-catching than the intentional seductress facade she put on. She was a femme fatale-frivolous but filled with mysteries. His eyes glanced at every inch of Rong Yan¡¯s face as if he was observing a prey that belonged to him. Her eyes were bright and black, filled with a mystery that attracted people to want to know her more. Her lips were red and full, like a ripe cherry. She was also exuding a sweet fragrance with her slender, fair neck and smooth, alluring skin. From his current angle, he could see the curves of her figure, and she was extremely beautiful. The desire burning in Su Yu¡¯s eyes was something Rong Yan was very familiar with. She calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of doing it in the car.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t either. However, I¡¯d be thrilled to try if it was you I¡¯d do it with.¡± Su Yu suddenly reached his hand out and pulled Rong Yan into his arms. He was very strong as he clung to her tightly. Rong Yan cursed at him in her mind, and she had stopped struggling after deciding to go all out. With an insincere smile on her lips, she asked, ¡°Do you not mind even if Liancheng Yazhi had used me before?¡± 0 Chapter 45 ? Chapter 45: Fire Pit (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan cursed at him in her mind, and she had stopped struggling after deciding to go all out. With an insincere smile on her lips, she asked, ¡°Do you not mind even if Liancheng Yazhi had used me before?¡± Su Yu sighed as humor filled his blue eyes. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and softly caressed the back of her hand with his thumb. He was shocked that her skin was as smooth as silk. He said, ¡°The Lynn that I know isn¡¯t some innocent young girl. What are you planning to show in front of me? That you are protecting your body for Liancheng Yazhi?¡± He had already acted out to show Rong Yan that he didn¡¯t mind that she was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s woman before. Su Yu never cared if the other was a virgin. What he cared about was his compatibility with a woman and the fun and interest she could bring to him. In other words, Su Yu didn¡¯t look for a woman for his physical desires, and instead, did it for his interests. However, Rong Yan¡¯s body made his body pulse, and she also filled him with interest. It was his first time meeting such a woman, so he naturally couldn¡¯t bear to let her go just like that. Rong Yan held back the urge to cut his hand off and instead placed a hand on Su Yu¡¯s neck. Her fingers played with his collar as she acted like a pitiful and sorrowful woman. She said, ¡°My sugar daddy just threw me out. I am still quietly healing and can¡¯t just throw myself into your arms straight away. Is this reason enough?¡± ¡°Will a heartless woman like you be sad? Stop cracking such st*pid jokes. How about you be with me? I promise that I will give you more than Liancheng Yazhi did, no matter if it¡¯s money or if it¡¯s¡­ on the bed.¡± Su Yu sounded like he was joking, but both of them knew that he was being serious. This man¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t hide his desire for wanting to take her. Rong Yan was annoyed. D*mn it, she was about to leave already. Why did he come? No, she could not be his sugar baby. What she needed to do now was to reduce his attraction and attention to her. Rong Yan gave a slight smile, and she no longer looked as cold and calm as she did before. Her arms slowly wrapped around Su Yu¡¯s shoulders, letting his hands caress her body freely. She wasn¡¯t a conservative virgin. It was not like she would lose a piece of her flesh if she let him touch her. Besides, even if she acted like she would never let the man do what he wanted, the man would probably force himself on her even more. Oh, men are all b*tches. The more submissive you are, the more tasteless you¡¯ll appear to them. As a result, Rong Yan coyly said, ¡°Young Master Su really understands me. However, I¡¯ve just jumped out of a fire pit and haven¡¯t had the chance to breathe. And now, you¡¯re placing me back to the fire pit. How can I choose?¡± Su Yu raised an eyebrow. Her attitude changed really quickly. However, compared to Liancheng Yazhi, he felt that he knew better that this woman was actually a little fox and was extremely cunning. She was on guard all the time and was ready to run away anytime. Her words were full of lies, so much that even a punctuation was fake. Her mouth was suited for kisses and not for talking. Su Yu leaned down and nibbled her lips. ¡°So obedient. I¡¯ll give you some time to rest. However, before that, I want to get some interest.¡± Just as Su Yu¡¯s hands on her were about to move higher, Rong Yan grabbed his hands and moved them away. The smile on her face was especially apologetic. ¡°Young Master Su, this isn¡¯t the rules. Even if you want to take an interest, you have to wait until we confirm our relationship. Although I¡¯m not a fine and outstanding woman, we still have to have such rules.¡± 0 Chapter 46 ? Chapter 46: Didn¡¯t Mind (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing this, Su Yu knew that was Rong Yan¡¯s bottom line. He was sure he could get Rong Yan without the need of pushing her too much. They would have all the time they wanted in the future anyway. Su Yu¡¯s hands stopped moving where they shouldn¡¯t be and instead, grasped her waist. He smiled naughtily. ¡°If I can¡¯t touch you, I can still kiss you, right?¡± Not giving Rong Yan the chance to speak again, he leaned down to attack her lips. And before she had the chance to react, he grabbed her head to not let her move away. And with that, he took complete control of the entire situation. Su Yu¡¯s kisses were domineering and intense. They were completely different from the dark, handsome appearance he had. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t a fine and upstanding woman herself either. She cherished her life too much. She knew that it had been difficult to not let Su Yu get what he wanted. If she didn¡¯t let him kiss her, she would end up angering him and everything would be the exact opposite. It was necessary to give some sweets at important times. Besides, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t a shy person in front of beauty, too. She comforted herself, thinking that she was the one taking advantage instead since there weren¡¯t many women in this world who could kiss Su Yu. Rong Yan had no feelings for Liancheng Yazhi and had none for Su Yu as well. Hence, there were no differences between both of them. Kissing either was the same and besides, it was not as if she hadn¡¯t kissed them before. She had seduced Su Yu in front of Liancheng Yazhi and so many other people. So what sense did it make if she acted innocent? Su Yu was still a person who had played with women to his desires, so his techniques were indeed good. If Rong Yan wasn¡¯t a woman who had no other thoughts for him, she would probably have feelings for him after their kiss. What a pity¡­ Money was the only thing that could move her. As for men? What did she need them for? Men were the most deceitful things in this world. As they parted, they panted so hard and their lips were a little numb. And with the lack of oxygen, Rong Yan collapsed in Su Yu¡¯s arms while the man stared at her with depthless eyes. Rong Yan knew very well what was in Su Yu¡¯s mind at that moment. Just as Su Yu was about to do something else, she pressed at his chest, reminding him, ¡°Young Master Su, hold yourself back. We had an agreement. You cannot go back on it now.¡± Doing it in the car? Haha. She absolutely had no interest at all. Su Yu closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths, and he tightly wrapped Rong Yan in his arms as if he wanted to crush her body into pieces and shove them into his chest. With that, he wouldn¡¯t be seduced by her anymore. After a long time, Su Yu finally calmed down. Rong Yan was extremely glad that the man could still remain as a gentleman. After he had suppressed the evil fire within his heart, Su Yu said to Rong Yan, ¡°There is a charity ball at Block A of Beijing tonight.¡± Rong Yan furrowed her eyebrows. Block A of Beijing¡­ what a familiar place. It was where her life as a mistress started and was also the place she hated the most. She terribly hated and despised that place. Rong Yan easily told Su Yu, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Su Yu glanced at her. ¡°One hundred thousand dollars per hour.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched as she calculated in her heart speedily. One hundred thousand per hour. The charity ball would probably go on for two to three hours. She could earn quite a bit, but running into her ex-sugar daddy was likely. Something unexpected might crop up, and she wouldn¡¯t know what she would do if things get awkward. This wasn¡¯t a good deal. After calculating the pros and cons of the situation quickly, Rong Yan shook her head. ¡°I still won¡¯t go. I¡¯m not a person who only looks at money. Young Master Su, please don¡¯t look down on me.¡± Su Yu laughed out loud, sounding pleasant. His exquisite face looked even more seductive right now. Wasn¡¯t it really fun and interesting when someone who never hid that she was a materialistic person, suddenly told you that she was not just after the money? 0 Chapter 47 ? Chapter 47: Didn¡¯t Mind (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Su Yu¡¯s laughter this time didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. He simply laughed because he was happy. With him already good looking, to begin with, the sight of his laughter made Rong Yan feel dizzy. Rong Yan stared at Su Yu¡¯s face and heaved a silent sigh. ¡°Dear God, why are you so unfair? If you gave this face to a woman, I wouldn¡¯t be that jealous.¡± After laughing, Su Yu pinched Rong Yan¡¯s soft earlobe and caressed it softly. ¡°A million per hour.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as she turned around to hug Su Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Since Young Master Su has already spoken, I won¡¯t be giving you face if I don¡¯t go. For you, it is my duty to accept it.¡± Su Yu burst out in laughter once more as he grabbed her chin and pulled Rong Yan to his chest. He pressed his forehead against hers and rubbed against it. ¡°You¡¯re really a treasure. I don¡¯t understand how Liancheng Yazhi was willing to let you go. However, him letting you go is a good thing for me.¡± In the heat of her mind, Rong Yan actually replied, ¡°If we see Mr. Liancheng today, you have to thank him.¡± After she was done, Rong Yan had already regretted her actions. F*ck! Her mind really failed when she let her guard down for once. What did she say that for? Was she seeking death in front of her ex-sugar daddy? Now, all she could hope for was that Su Yu didn¡¯t take her seriously. However¡­ Su Yu pinched her chin. ¡°That¡¯s right. I should thank him. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to doll up.¡± Su Yu brought Rong Yan to the most famous private image-design company in the city. When they went in, Rong Yan¡¯s outfit from head to toe was a combined worth of less than a thousand dollars. When they came out, she was covered with brilliant jewels and pearls. The entire worth of the full outfit she was wearing was enough to buy a three-bedroom apartment. Ever since Rong Yan ended her relationship with Liancheng Yazhi, it had been a long time since she had dressed so exquisitely. Since she didn¡¯t need to please her sugar daddy, she naturally did not need to hassle herself. She stared at how coy and alluring she looked. She was a completely different person compared to when she stepped inside the place. Rong Yan raised an eyebrow. Although she couldn¡¯t compare to the devil incarnates like Liancheng Yazhi and Su Yu, she was still worth some capital. At least, she had used this face to sleep with the most powerful young master in Beijing-Liancheng Yazhi. Walking in with a pair of ten centimeters tall, silver stilettos, Rong Yan sauntered towards Su Yu. He looked surprised as she wrapped her hands around his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my sugar daddy for tonight. I hope we can work well together.¡± Rong Yan suited long dresses a lot. Although she wasn¡¯t very tall, she looked limitlessly charming as the helms of the long dress brushed against the floor. The strapless, off-shoulder gown was made of a dark silk fabric that was so dense that one couldn¡¯t breathe. It was topped with slightly smoky and exquisite makeup, and her hair was pulled into a loose bun. A water drop-shaped crystal was paired together with a golden thread thinner than a strand of hair. The golden thread weaved through her hair while the soybean-sized purple crystal sat in between her eyebrows. Some baby hair rested by her sideburns. With her red lips, her long silky dress, and the sound of jewelry with purple crystals clanging against each other, she became the charming queen of the midnight event that no one could compete with. Su Yu caressed the area between Rong Yan¡¯s eyebrows. Although she didn¡¯t have the prettiest features, a face like hers could still exude the most alluring aura. She was like a cunning fox that was constantly thinking of running away while beside you. This woman had completely awakened Su Yu¡¯s curiosity. He wanted to tame her-to tame her completely. This had nothing to do with love. It was just his curiosity and desire to prey on. If he didn¡¯t catch this little fox, he would have regrets in life. Su Yu stared at her for a while before he leaned down and placed a kiss on Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± 0 Chapter 48 ? Chapter 48: It¡¯s Been A While, Mr. Liancheng (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Su Yu stared at her for a while before he leaned down and placed a kiss on Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As they got out, Rong Yan noted five luxurious vehicles parked outside. The vehicle in the center was a Hummer Limousine, and it¡¯s price made Rong Yan salivate. Su Yu approached the Hummer and opened the door for Rong Yan. ¡°Please get on, my prettiest princess for tonight.¡± Rong Yan pouted silently. Princess? She wanted to tell him to please call her ¡®Her Majesty.¡¯ What was good about a luxurious car? The only difference it had from normal cars was that it was completely comfortable to sit in, as far as Rong Yan knew. Hence, her mood was extremely great. Besides, she had an eye-candy in the form of a beautiful man who was even more beautiful than a woman. Rong Yan thought that it might be the most comfortable time of the night. Su Yu kept staring at Rong Yan. She really enjoyed it, just like how she had enjoyed that bowl of cheap rice noodles. It was as if in her eyes, this luxurious car worth millions was completely on par with that kind of cheap food. Did that mean that the things she liked were all good in her eyes? Regardless of what they were to others? Rong Yan was a woman who was filled with contradictions from head to toe and was also covered in layers of mystery. With that, it made others want to pry into the deepest parts of her heart. Su Yu dared to confirm that Liancheng Yazhi definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of this seemingly materialistic, but actually extremely unique woman that easily. Tonight was the best chance to test it. They arrived at Block A of Beijing not too long later. Su Yu opened the doors for her again and held onto her hand to help her get out of the car as an act of chivalry. It was as if he was treating her like a princess. Rong Yan looked up at the tall building that reached into the dark night. A scoff appeared on her lips. Su Yu knew what she was thinking, so he reached his hand out. ¡°Can we go now?¡± ¡°Of course, we can.¡± In the next second, Rong Yan adjusted herself to be in her best condition. She held Su Yu¡¯s arm as they arrived at the charity ball¡¯s event hall, swaying like the willow trees. The moment Rong Yan entered the hall with Su Yu, everyone looked over at them. The combination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was not rare. What was rare was that the famous and demanding Young Master Su actually brought someone with him tonight. Su Yu was a devilish beauty while Rong Yan gave a swift glance around and walked slowly, her expression filled with charm. When the two walked together, they really earned the description of ¡®devil-incarnates.¡¯ They stole everyone¡¯s attention in the hall with their appearance. A group of people wanting to curry favors approached them. The main organizer of the auction was the board chairman of the Wu Corporation. He bowed down as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Young Master Su would grace us with your presence tonight. Your appearance at tonight¡¯s auction really raised the roof.¡± Su Yu intimately wrapped his arm around Rong Yan, disregarding others¡¯ views. ¡°You¡¯re too modest. Just don¡¯t say the same words again when Liancheng Yazhi arrives.¡± Director Wu¡¯s expression froze slightly as he started to stutter. ¡°O-Of course¡­¡± After that, he didn¡¯t dare to stay in front of Su Yu again and found an excuse to hurriedly leave. Su Yu smirked and took two glasses of champagne, and he gave Rong Yan a glass. His eyes glanced past the top of Rong Yan¡¯s head. An interesting smile appeared on his lips when he saw who had arrived. ¡°There, your ex-sugar daddy is here.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart clenched once before she looked up and glanced over. His tall and slender figure and strong oppressive force along with his appearance were enough to visibly shock the entire room with ease. 0 Chapter 49 ? Chapter 49: It¡¯s Been A While, Mr. Liancheng (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The woman beside him was young and beautiful, coy and submissive. Her white tutu skirt made her look innocent and na?ve, yet coy and charming at the same time. Rong Yan moved her eyes to his face. It was still that face, but it didn¡¯t feel like it was the same face either. The combination of his handsome features was so exquisite and flawless; his eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, and his mouth made it hard for people¡¯s hearts to calm down when looking at him. At first, Rong Yan thought that her heart wouldn¡¯t have any reactions in the instance she saw Liancheng Yazhi again. However, after seeing him again, she realized how great an impact and shock he still had on her. It was an impact that had nothing to do with love-merely just a simple shock to the heart and soul. Right then, Rong Yan was glad that she no longer had a relationship with Liancheng Yazhi. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know when she would end up falling if she continued to stay by his side. Rong Yan used five seconds to regain her composure and then took a sip of champagne afterward. Su Yu wrapped his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s waist as he rested his chin on her shoulder lightly. He breathed out at her ear ambiguously, and he asked, ¡°How do you feel when you see your ex-sugar daddy appear with a new girl?¡± Rong Yan leaned back and rested her body weight against Su Yu. She lazily said, ¡°Perhaps you can ask Mr. Liancheng this question. How does he feel seeing his old love appear with a temporary one? Our feelings should be quite similar.¡± They both had three words for it: It doesn¡¯t matter. Su Yu tapped Rong Yan¡¯s red lips. ¡°I really like your mouth. Everything you say always matches my mind.¡± Before Rong Yan could react to his actions, he wrapped his arm around her slender waist and pushed them towards Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask your ex-sugar daddy.¡± Rong Yan gritted her teeth. F*ck you. This Su Yu really desired to stir trouble. Although Rong Yan was really annoyed that she totally despised him, she still wore an appropriate smile. Even the angle of the corners of her lips seemed to have been cautiously measured. She had no relationship with Liancheng Yazhi anymore. In the past, she was submissive and inferior in front of him, and she even had to curry his favor. However, now, she wouldn¡¯t let him look down on her anymore. Liancheng Yazhi was speaking to Director Wu with his back facing them. It was only when they were closer to him that Su Yu spoke. ¡°Young Master Ya, I thought that you weren¡¯t coming today.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around. When he saw Rong Yan in Su Yu¡¯s arms, surprise filled his face. However, that surprise only lingered for a very short while. It was so short that before people dared to confirm the emotion, he had regained his usual composure, which was a distant and cold smile on his seemingly harmless face. Liancheng Yazhi seemed to casually glance past Rong Yan. After that, he never placed his attention on her again, as if they never knew each other. He faintly said, ¡°When did Young Master Su come to Beijing?¡± ¡°I just arrived today.¡± Su Yu looked down and said with an adoring and gentle voice, ¡°Baby, why aren¡¯t you greeting our old friend after seeing him?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s teeth gritted together for a few seconds. This d*mned bastard. Could she prick him to death? Prick him to death, prick, prick, prick, prick! 2 s Chapter 50 ? Chapter 50: Extremely Unpleasant to the Eyes (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She pinched at Su Yu¡¯s waist silently before she politely nodded at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Liancheng Yazhi.¡± Her euphemistic and moving voice, laced with the slight softness of a Jiangnan woman, was so soft that it felt like a small hand was caressing one¡¯s heart. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was as calm as ever and remained indifferent. However, only he knew how tight his hand was clenched inside his pocket. He thought that as long as he stopped seeing her, this woman¡¯s influence on him would disappear eventually. In the past month, he never even thought of her again. He even thought that his mood hadn¡¯t changed too much when he saw Rong Yan earlier. However, just a simple sentence from her had blown up a storm within his heart. He even had the urge to break her neck. Did she lack men that much? It had only been a month and she was already with Su Yu. What made him furious and unhappy was that¡­ he was the one who had introduced Su Yu to Rong Yan. He had definitely contributed to how they met. Even though they no longer had a contractual relationship, Liancheng Yazhi still felt like he was wearing a huge green hat1. Liancheng Yazhi remained silent, so Rong Yan shrugged her shoulders with indifference. See? To this ex-sugar daddy, he had already forgotten his old love as easy as that. She glanced at Su Yu, telling him with her eyes, ¡®See? This is how my ex-sugar daddy feels for me.¡¯ To Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s point of view, Rong Yan and Su Yu¡¯s interaction were them communicating their feelings with their eyes. Such action was extremely offending to him. The young girl beside Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said softly, ¡°Sister looks really good with Young Master Su. After seeing Sister, I feel like I don¡¯t have the face to show to people anymore.¡± Rong Yan chuckled as she brushed the compliment away. ¡°No, no¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t want to come into contact with the type of black flower younger sisters that faked their innocence, cuteness, and naivety. Although she didn¡¯t seem like the same type as her enemy, Jiang Nuanxia, their hearts were the same. Seeing this type of woman made her want to stab all of them multiple times. Rong Yan took in a deep breath. Calm down! As if thinking that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t active enough, Su Yu said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°I asked Rong Yan earlier about how she feels seeing her ex-sugar daddy appear with his new love. Guess what she replied to me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°Oh, this question is a little interesting. So how did she answer that?¡± The two started to discuss the question about new and old loves without regard for the people around them. It was as if they paid no mind to the actual party, Rong Yan, at all. Hearing this, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Was it even interesting? Didn¡¯t they think that this topic was very weird for them to discuss? Wouldn¡¯t they find it awkward? Su Yu softly shook the champagne glass. ¡°She told me that I should ask you this question instead. She said that her feelings should be similar to yours, so I came specifically to ask Young Master Ya. How do you feel about seeing your old love together with her new love?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how to express her despise for Su Yu anymore. This man had twisted her words and didn¡¯t mention that she said that he was only ¡®temporary,¡¯ making Liancheng Yazhi think that he was indeed her new sugar daddy. Liancheng Yazhi finally looked at Rong Yan. His lips curled up with coldness and heartlessness as he said, ¡°How do I feel? I think that Young Master Su won¡¯t be too happy with my answer.¡± 0 Chapter 51 ? Chapter 51: Extremely Unpleasant to the Eyes (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Su Yu chuckled. ¡°None of us are outsiders here, so let¡¯s listen to it.¡± His words were so interesting as he claimed that all of them were not outsiders. Of course, they were not outsiders. Her ex and current, his old love and new love. They all had the most intimate relationship before. Rong Yan just stared at the two men from the side. The more she looked at them, the more she felt that she was a complete outsider even though she was their main topic of concern. Rong Yan suddenly had another thought. Perhaps she was the outsider, to begin with. This so-called fight between the old and new was actually just a face-off between Liancheng Yazhi and Su Yu. And she was that fish who was implicated. Liancheng Yazhi stared at Su Yu for a while before he said, ¡°Now, I want to make my old love become my new love again.¡± He said that while staring at Su Yu, but his words seemed directed at Rong Yan, and was only for her to hear. Rong Yan shivered. That joke wasn¡¯t funny at all. Didn¡¯t he see the little black flower girl beside him was already glaring at her with death eyes? Rong Yan wore a distant smile, and she even added an intentional demure act just to pull some distance between her and Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Mr. Liancheng Yazhi really loves to joke.¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m not joking?¡± This time, Liancheng Yazhi spoke as he stared at her. Two sharp glares shot out his narrow eyes as if they could see through her heart. The little black flower girl beside him also followed suit and ruthlessly glared at Rong Yan. Suddenly, she felt as if she was being besieged on all sides. Before Rong Yan could say anything, Su Yu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re too late.¡± The words ¡®too late¡¯ were very straightforward. After Su Yu had said that, the four of them fell into an unending cycle of silence and awkwardness. However, none of them were willing to leave. The heels that Rong Yan was wearing were too narrow, so she didn¡¯t have much grip on her balance. After standing for too long, her heels hurt a little. While her body was physically hurting, two men also tormented her soul. Rong Yan decided to just lean against Su Yu and threw it all out as she pouted. She then whined, ¡°My legs hurt. Can we go there and have a seat?¡± Su Yu instantly held onto Rong Yan. ¡°Your legs hurt? Are your shoes not a good fit? D*mn it, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± It sounded as if he was scolding Rong Yan, but anyone could hear the concern and intimacy in his voice. It was just that there was a need to see how much truth and fake there was in his words. Su Yu said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Young Master Ya, I¡¯ll bring her to go sit there first. Let¡¯s talk later.¡± With that, he helped Rong Yan to go rest. The moment they left, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression immediately darkened. A crazy storm that almost exploded seemed to hide in his eyes. It was waiting for him to flood the entire city the moment he lashed out his anger. However, the young girl beside him really had no sense as she coyly said, ¡°Young Master Ya, Young Master Su is really good to Sister Rong Yan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said nothing and merely glanced at her. Instantly, she shivered and dared not to speak again. Liancheng Yazhi stared at Rong Yan¡¯s back. In the past month where their paths never crossed, she didn¡¯t look terrible nor haggard. Instead, her cheeks were flushed and she looked really good. That purple silk long dress fit her body well. Her skin was as white and fair as snow, making him instantly think about how touching her felt like-they were even smoother than touching silk. Her slightly exposed chest cleavage made people think wild. No one knew better than Liancheng Yazhi about how soft and mesmerizing they were. Just thinking about this made him feel that his body ached from thinking about her. 1 Chapter 52 ? Chapter 52: Anger (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just thinking about this made him feel that his heart and liver ached from thinking about her. His body and soul almost seemed separated, and his body had already left the control of his mind. That type of thirst was similar to having a drug addiction acting up¡­ that he could not feel relief if he didn¡¯t get what he wanted. It was right at that moment that Liancheng Yazhi suddenly realized that no woman in the past month was able to give him the spiritual satisfaction the way Rong Yan did. After he had glanced at the young girl beside him, he realized that he wasn¡¯t interested at all. He didn¡¯t even want to look at her. He had been exceptionally busy in the past month. He was so busy that he thought that he didn¡¯t have the time to find a woman, that he thought he couldn¡¯t be interested in the women he met because he was too tired. Actually, all of these reasons were not true. The real reason was that he didn¡¯t want to admit that he could no longer have any interest in any woman apart from Rong Yan. He intentionally made an excuse so he could ignore that Rong Yan had a strong influence on him. Liancheng Yazhi was a resolute and decisive person. Once he had decided on something, he would be extremely clear-cut when it was time to make the decision and would absolutely never be wishy-washy about it. Now that he had recognized that he was smitten with Rong Yan or with her body, there were two paths for him to choose. It was either he killed her and removed her for good so he would never think about her again, or¡­ he could let her stay beside him forever, until he was tired with her. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers caressed his chin slowly. This was an action he always did when he was deep in his thoughts. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi smirked, his smile showing how certain he was about getting what he wanted. Rong Yan followed Su Yu to sit at the resting area. The moment she sat down, she pinched Su Yu¡¯s arm and scoffed. ¡°Young Master Su, we didn¡¯t agree to take care of this before we came. What are you trying to play? I don¡¯t care what goals you have, just don¡¯t pull me along. I don¡¯t want to be a cannon fodder.¡± As if unable to feel the pain, Su Yu wrapped his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you angry? Alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just wanted to see if you¡¯re special to Liancheng Yazhi.¡± ¡°Haha. Haha.¡± Rong Yan laughed with a frozen and cold smile on her face. She then pushed Su Yu away. ¡°That is funny. If I was special to Liancheng Yazhi, then I wouldn¡¯t have to do other things and just have to wait to become the Liancheng family¡¯s young mistress.¡± Special? She really didn¡¯t know if Su Yu¡¯s mind belonged to a pig to actually think that she was special to Liancheng Yazhi. It was so ridiculous. The only woman Liancheng Yazhi would find special in this world was probably his mother. Su Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. For a cold-blooded and heartless man like Liancheng Yazhi, why would he have special feelings for a woman?¡± Although Su Yu said this to Rong Yan, he didn¡¯t think that way. Following a man¡¯s instincts towards another man, he could feel that Rong Yan was a special existence to Liancheng Yazh. However¡­ One didn¡¯t want to admit it and the other simply didn¡¯t care at all. Suddenly, Rong Yan saw another familiar figure. She pursed her lips and smiled before she leaned back against the sofa, clicking her tongue and then sighing. ¡°Today is really lively. The new love, old love, and even the fianc¨¦e are here. This is such a nice show. If another character suddenly appears, we could all play a mahjong game.¡± ¡°Song Rouran is here, too. This will be fun. It seems like the Song family¡¯s crisis isn¡¯t over yet. Since she couldn¡¯t meet Liancheng Yazhi, she came to find him.¡± 0 Chapter 53 ? Chapter 53: Anger (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Song Rouran is here, too. This will be fun. It seems like the Song family¡¯s crisis isn¡¯t over yet. Since she couldn¡¯t meet Liancheng Yazhi, she came to find him.¡± Following Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, Su Yu looked over and scoffed. With that, he suddenly said, ¡°Baby, if you really want to start a mahjong game, you will definitely have all the luck and win greatly.¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes as she acted like she didn¡¯t hear what Su Yu had said. She asked, ¡°The Song family crisis? Wouldn¡¯t Liancheng Yazhi help his own fianc¨¦e?¡± Su Yu reached out to caress his chin as he stared at Rong Yan. He stared at her for a while before he finally smiled, and he said, ¡°Rong Yan, I realize now that you¡¯re really too naive. You have too good of an impression of Liancheng Yazhi. If he didn¡¯t step at the Song family, then he already found his consciousness. Do you expect him to still help?¡± Who was Liancheng Yazhi? He was cunning like a fox, ruthless like a wolf, and sinister as a snake. He was a person who would never have real feelings for another. Rong Yan froze for a moment. But then, she suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Since she¡¯s his fianc¨¦e, she definitely didn¡¯t burn enough joss sticks in her previous life.¡± The two started discussing Song Rouran and Liancheng Yazhi. At Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, he was dealing with Song Rouran with impatience. He took out a handkerchief and wiped at the back of his hand where Song Rouran had touched him. He slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I will remove your Song family¡¯s name from the Capital forever if you come to look for me for this matter again.¡± With that said, he was done wiping his hand. He then threw the handkerchief on the floor. Song Rouran¡¯s heart instantly fell into a freezing abyss. To her, she knew very well that Liancheng Yazhi saw their Song family as the handkerchief he had just casually thrown away. To him, they were nothing. Song Rouran was in despair as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s new love stood not too far away, looking proud and pompous. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I won¡¯t¡­ bother you for this again from now on.¡± Song Rouran couldn¡¯t bear to leave Liancheng Yazhi. Even though he didn¡¯t care about the Song family¡¯s survival, she was still his fianc¨¦e. As long as she still had this identity, she would never be removed from the elite society in Beijing even if her family fell. That was why Song Rouran couldn¡¯t bear to leave him, and she would never fight with Liancheng Yazhi over this matter again. Song Rouran left with shaky feet, while Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s despised expression improved a little with his finally quiet surroundings. He glanced at Rong Yan instinctively, only to see her hugging Su Yu¡¯s arm and smiling brightly the moment he turned around. Su Yu moved his arm away from her slender waist before he leaned down to place a kiss on her forehead. The two didn¡¯t place any regard for the people around them with their intimate actions. This sight looked really offending in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. Darkness filled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes¡­ To be able to anger him from time and time again-Rong Yan, you¡¯re really capable! ¡­ Su Yu couldn¡¯t keep accompanying Rong Yan since he still needed to greet business people. The moment he left, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s new love approached her. She was soft and timid, like a little white rabbit. ¡°Sister Rong, can I sit here?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t even bother to look at her. ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s not like this belongs to my house.¡± If it did belong to her, however, she swore that she would instantly make this woman scram. The new love sat beside Rong Yan, tilting her head a little as she innocently said, ¡°Sister Rong, I am Meng Daidai. You can just call me Daidai.¡± 2 s Chapter 54 ? Chapter 54: Anger (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The new love sat beside Rong Yan, tilting her head a little as she innocently said, ¡°Sister Rong, I am Meng Daidai. You can just call me Daidai.¡± She used her acting skills that she thought were natural, but in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, it looked horrible. She was caressing the earring on her ear, and with one look, one could tell that it was from the newest Givenchy collection and was a global limited edition item. With her action, how could Rong Yan not tell that she was clearly showing off? ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rong Yan took a sip of the champagne, thinking that Su Yu should return and get rid of this Blur Meng1. She really felt terrible sitting next to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s new love. If she took care of her, others would definitely think that she hadn¡¯t let go of Liancheng Yazhi. It would make her seem as if she was jealous of his new love. If she didn¡¯t take care of her-f*ck. Looking at this woman, she felt heavily disgusted and wanted to slap her a thousand times. Rong Yan was too lazy to care about Meng Daidai, while the latter was trying to read her. As a result, the two fell into a very awkward silence for a long while. It was not until Meng Daidai confirmed to herself that this woman, Rong Yan, seemed very easy to deal with. (Rong Yan, ¡°Sister, did your eyes grow at your butt?¡±) With that, she finally decided to take her next action. Meng Daidai drank the fruit juice she was holding. After a few sips, she smiled sweetly at Rong Yan, looking really shy, cute, innocent, and naive. ¡°Sister, stop drinking the champagne and drink some fruit juice instead. Master Ya said that it¡¯s better if girls don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± Rong Yan laughed coldly. See, she was acting up. Say, if you don¡¯t kill such a woman, it would be hard for even the heavens to tolerate her. ¡®Young Master Ya said¡­¡¯ Wasn¡¯t this reminding Rong Yan that Young Master Ya belonged to her now and that an ex like Rong Yan shouldn¡¯t think about him anymore? That Rong Yan should just go where she should go? That Rong Yan shouldn¡¯t think about anything else with how old and wrinkled she was while she, Meng Daidai, was still blooming nicely? Rong Yan smiled coldly. What was this? These were all the things she had gotten tired of playing with in her previous lifetime. Rong Yan rolled her eyes as she continued to drink her champagne. She glanced at Meng Daidai from the side of her eye, and she said, ¡°Young Lady, I think it¡¯s better if you eat papayas.¡± Meng Daidai froze for a moment. When she realized what Rong Yan had said, her face flushed. Rong Yan was saying that her chest was flat and that she needed to enhance her breasts. Meng Daidai¡¯s eyes on Rong Yan flashed with ruthlessness. Being flat-chested was her biggest flaw. She had tried everything but nothing helped, causing her to constantly fear that Liancheng Yazhi would get rid of her. After Meng Daidai regained herself, she suddenly looked like she was about to cry. She timidly said, ¡°Sister Rong, I¡¯m so sorry. Young Master Ya only broke up with you because of me. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Rong Yan cupped her jaw as she asked, ¡°Young lady, how old are you?¡± Meng Daidai froze before she answered instinctively, ¡°Nineteen.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s finger tapped her lips. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re nineteen. Then everything that should have been developed should already be developed, right?¡± ¡°What does Sister Rong mean?¡± Rong Yan smiled at her, pointing at her flat chest, and she said, ¡°What I meant was I thought it was only your chest that hadn¡¯t developed well yet, it turned out that your brain hadn¡¯t, too.¡± Meng Daidai instantly stood up in anger. ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Yan interrupted her words. ¡°Young lady, let me give you advice. Stop pressing gold against your face. If you press too much and your face becomes too yellow, you and Mr. Liancheng may end too1. Believe it or not, you¡¯ll be swept out of the doors tonight.¡± Meng Daidai hummed in disdain, shedding her shyness and timid demeanor as she pointed at Rong Yan angrily. She said, ¡°Let me give Sister advice, too. Grab onto Young Master Su when you still have some beauty and capabilities. Stop thinking of what you shouldn¡¯t think of.¡± 0 Chapter 55 ? Chapter 55: Anger (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan wasn¡¯t angry at all. ¡°Really? Then I just have to thank you for your good advice.¡± ¡°As long as Sister Rong understands me.¡± Meng Daidai puffed up her flat chest, ready to walk away like a proud peacock. However, she had just taken a step when she suddenly slipped. With a scream, she fell straight and hard onto the floor. Rong Yan had already hurriedly stood up and walked three steps away the moment Meng Daidai slipped. Rong Yan hugged her arms as she stared as Meng Daidai struggled on the floor in a painful and embarrassing manner. She sighed with exaggeration. ¡°Aiya. You didn¡¯t believe me when I said that your brain hasn¡¯t developed well earlier. See, you can¡¯t even walk well.¡± The floor was smooth and hard and had a layer of water covering it. And with the fall, it felt like Meng Daidai¡¯s innards fell on the floor as well. It was no longer important how much pain she was in, but her face was so flushed that steam almost exuded from her. She actually fell on her face in front of so many people. Moreover, she was at the auction where countless top elites and wealthy men congregated. She initially wanted to use this chance to let everyone know that she was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s woman. However, with her demise, everyone would probably remember how embarrassing she was. Meng Daidai wanted to get up quickly. However, the more nervous she was, the more mistakes she made. Wax seemed coated all over her hands and legs that she fell again with a loud smack right after getting up. This repeated for at least a dozen times, and she had yet to get up. Her knees were already bleeding from her falling to the ground, and she was in crazy pain. Yet the laughter that rang around her grew louder and louder. On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi just stared coldly at Meng Daidai from afar. He was holding a glass of red wine and slowly sipped from it. It was as if he was savoring the great wine and watching Meng Daidai¡¯s special ¡®performance¡¯ at the same time. It didn¡¯t look like he had any plans to help her just because he brought her with him for the night. Instead, he acted like he was an outsider as he watched the scene in amusement where Meng Daidai embarrassed herself. Rong Yan accidentally glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and noted how cold and cruel he was. She couldn¡¯t help but gloat and tell herself that it was so fortunate that she had already left his devil claws. Just as Rong Yan was about to look away, Liancheng Yazhi unexpectedly turned towards her. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes met with his in the air, and she moved her lips awkwardly. But then, Liancheng Yazhi pulled a smile on his lips and waved his wine glass at her-that made her panic. Acting as if she didn¡¯t care, Rong Yan looked away. However, she could still clearly feel his gaze on her. It was domineering and cruel, completely different from his appearance. By then, Meng Daidai had already depleted her energy. Her mental state broke down and she fell on the floor, sobbing nonstop. Liancheng Yazhi finally took action. The two bodyguards that usually followed him around moved forward and grabbed Meng Daidai, wanting to throw her out. Meng Daidai glanced at Rong Yan as she struggled for help. Her gaze suddenly turned crazy as she pointed at Rong Yan and shouted, ¡°Young Master Ya, it¡¯s her. She was the one who harmed me¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face finally had a visible expression. As he started at Rong Yan, he asked Meng Daidai, ¡°Why did she harm you?¡± Meng Daidai hurriedly said, ¡°She still has feelings for Young Master Ya and she¡¯s jealous of me¡­¡± With that, Liancheng Yazhi laughed. Under the giant crystal lights above them, his smile dazzled the women¡¯s eyes so much that they turned blind momentarily. However, everyone turned towards Rong Yan in the next moment, including Liancheng Yazhi. However, it was clear that he was different from the rest. His expression was filled with teasing and some satisfaction. The longer he stared at Rong Yan, the more invasive and aggressive his eyes were. 0 Chapter 56 ? Chapter 56: It¡¯s Alright If You¡¯re Not Injured (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan did her best to ignore the scary atmosphere Liancheng Yazhi had created for her. She approached Meng Daidai slowly. ¡°Young lady, please don¡¯t slander people. Did I harm you? You think too highly of yourself and think too little of me. Do you know how I usually harm others?¡± Meng Daidai shook her head instinctively. Rong Yan charmingly swept her loose hair behind her ear, and she smirked. ¡°Then Sister will let you experience how I harm people.¡± With that, Rong Yan looked around her, as if she was conveniently finding a weapon that she could use to inflict pain. Suddenly, a slender and fair arm reached out before her, holding onto a glass of red wine. Rong Yan took the wine glass. ¡°Thank you.¡± It was after that she realized that the person who gave her the wine glass was actually¡­ Liancheng Yazhi. He stared at her with interest. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Rong Yan gritted her teeth. She really felt bad for that ¡®Blur Meng¡¯ now. Because instead of stopping Rong Yan, Meng Daidai¡¯s sugar daddy unexpectedly gave his old love a weapon to deal with her. Haha¡­ very interesting. If she was ¡®Blur Meng¡¯, she would just stab this machete a**hole right then and there. Suddenly, Rong Yan wore a small smile and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Mr. Liancheng, what I¡¯m going to do might be a little gory. Please don¡¯t be surprised or angry if I hurt your precious.¡± Unexpectedly, Liancheng Yazhi replied, ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m fine as long as you¡¯re not hurt.¡± Rong Yan was really annoyed, she was suddenly filled with hatred. F*ck you. He was indeed a cold-blooded and heartless a**hole. She decided to just ignore Liancheng Yazhi and bent down to ¡®Blur Meng¡¯, and she said, ¡°Little girl, watch carefully and learn from me.¡± With that said, she poured the glass of red wine on Blur Meng¡¯s head. As the red wine flowed down her face, it slightly washed away Meng Daidai¡¯s makeup-her smudged makeup made her look both comical and ugly. Meng Daidai clearly hadn¡¯t understood the situation yet as she sought Liancheng Yazhi out for help. ¡°Young Master Ya, see. It¡¯s really her! She was the one who harmed me. You have to give me justice.¡± She thought that this was Rong Yan¡¯s method of hurting others. However, Rong Yan had just shown her an appetizer. Following her shout, Rong Yan smashed the top part of the wine glass against the floor and it instantly shattered into a few pieces. What was left was several sharp edges lining the top. Seeing that it was already usable, Rong Yan instantly grabbed Meng Daidai¡¯s hand and pressed it against the floor. With her right hand that was holding the wine glass, she pushed the uneven top of the wine glass down. Meng Daidai instantly screamed out upon experiencing a shattering pain. The sharp edges of the glass stabbed into the flesh of the back of her hands and blood flowed out very quickly. This scene made everyone¡¯s scalp tighten and shiver, their eyes on Rong Yan imbued with fear. This woman was too¡­ too vicious. Liancheng Yazhi was the only one whose eyes lit up after seeing this scene. His intense gaze burned Rong Yan so much that she felt uncomfortable all over. Rong Yan took out the bloodied wine glass and casually threw it away. Following a loud cracking sound from the wine glass hitting the ground, Rong Yan spread her arms and smiled sweetly at Meng Daidai. ¡°See, this is how I harm people. Do you understand now?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s smile was really innocent as if telling Meng Daidai that she shouldn¡¯t blame her, that she was just telling her what was really harming others. Once she threw the wine glass away, she regained her demeanor as an extremely charming and seductive woman. It was as if the gory incident earlier had nothing to do with her. 1 Chapter 57 ? Chapter 57: It¡¯s Alright If You¡¯re Not Injured (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Once she threw the wine glass away, she regained her demeanor as an extremely charming and seductive woman. It was as if the gory incident earlier had nothing to do with her. Rong Yan did not want to treat Meng Daidai in that way, but since Meng Daidai did not let it go, Rong Yan had no reason to be polite. After being betrayed and killed in her last life, she no longer had any so-called conscience and compassion. She would never let anyone who dared to go against her have a good life. Besides, she had been lenient enough. Although she seemed to be ruthless, her method was almost close to nothing after Rong Yan had thoroughly pondered about it. She had just hurt the back of her hand and the wound was not deep. It would heal in a few days. If she unleashed her ruthlessness in full force, she would have stabbed her neck or the artery on her leg, and she would see who would die or live. Meng Daidai cried from the pain. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand and two bodyguards quickly held her and threw her out with proficient and sharp skills. It could be seen that they often did this kind of thing. After they threw Meng Daidai out, the people around started to disperse one after another. This was just a minor episode for everyone. Looking at Meng Daidai who Liancheng Yazhi had treated without mercy, Rong Yan inevitably felt a little sympathy for her. She turned around to leave, but Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tall body had blocked her. Rong Yan sneered. Did he want her, an ex-lover, to act as a temporary female companion now that he had no woman in his arms after throwing his new lover out? Rong Yan took a step back and crossed her arms. With a hint of sarcasm, she said, ¡°Mr. Liancheng, it doesn¡¯t seem like you care at all. Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s hard to be your lover.¡± Fortunately, she had already become an ex-lover. Otherwise, if Liancheng Yazhi treated her the same way, she really would have the urge to kill him. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrow. ¡°If it was you, it would be a different matter.¡± When Rong Yan was with him, she was a materialistic woman. She was almost useless except for her delicious body. But after she had left him, Liancheng Yazhi found that this woman was really like a polyhedron, reflecting a different light on each face. It made his heart itch when he looked at it, and he felt a slight regret for letting her go. Rong Yan looked away. Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes, even an indifferent woman would be moved. But then, for her, he was a pest. Rong Yan said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t. We¡¯ve already split up. Besides, I don¡¯t have such a good temper to be bullied by others to this extent.¡± Just then, Su Yu, who had disappeared for a while, came out of nowhere and put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulders. He asked, ¡°Baby, what are you and Young Master Ya talking about?¡± Rong Yan replied smoothly, ¡°Nothing much, just talking to Mr. Liancheng about his taste.¡± She did not think that what she was discussing with Liancheng Yazhi was suitable for Su Yu to know. He had a knack to stir up trouble. Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡°What taste?¡± Su Yu also asked, ¡°What taste?¡± The two men asked in unison. After asking, they looked at each other, the dislike and disdain they had were evident. Rong Yan said without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I used to think that Mr. Liancheng¡¯s taste was good. Although I¡¯m not a good person, I did not embarrass you when I was with you. How could your taste change from a medium grade like me to a roadside stall like Meng Daidai in just a month? They all say those who are big-breasted are brainless, but you found a flat-chested one with no brains. This kind of taste is not very good.¡± 1 Chapter 58 ? Chapter 58: You¡¯re So Cute Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression turned dark in an instant. He coldly looked at Rong Yan as if he was an enraged lion wanting to kill her-this sly fox-with a bite. Su Yu laughed and tapped Rong Yan. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so cute. Do you know some truths can¡¯t be said out loud?¡± Rong Yan shrugged. This was the truth. After seeing Meng Daidai, she really felt that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s taste had become much cheaper. After Su Yu had finished laughing, he ignored Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger, and he said, ¡°If Young Master Ya is short of high quality women, I can introduce one or two to you. I¡¯m sure they are better than that brainless flat-chested one just now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan, and he said, ¡°Okay, then you can return the one beside you to her original owner.¡± Su Yu and Rong Yan were both stunned at the same time. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Liancheng Yazhi did not look like he was faking it. Did her behavior today arouse his interest again? Damn it, she had to leave tomorrow. These two men were not good people. It was fine to maintain a simple relationship, but it was impossible to be entangled together. Su Yu smiled. ¡°No way, she¡¯s someone I like now. Besides, Young Master Ya and my Baby have nothing to do with each other anymore. It can¡¯t be considered as returning her to her original owner. How about this, I¡¯ll introduce two good ones to you tomorrow.¡± Then he left with Rong Yan in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Baby. We¡¯ll go sit over there.¡± Rong Yan felt that there were cold arrows shooting at her from behind. If Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes really turned into arrows, Rong Yan was sure that she would be like a hedgehog from being shot many times. After that, Su Yu wrapped his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s waist and bit her ear. ¡°I saw it just now. You poured the wine on the ground.¡± 1 Rong Yan pushed Su Yu away. This fellow had been watching the show by the side and did not even come out to help her. He wasn¡¯t any better than Liancheng Yazhi. All men were heartless things. Compared to Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan felt that Su Yu was more repulsive. Rong Yan looked at Su Yu and admitted to it without any guilt. ¡°Yes, I poured it.¡± So what? She just did not like her. Was she not allowed to? Then she sighed. ¡°Fortunately, I have a better temper now. If it was before, I would have smashed the wine bottle on her head instead of pouring that glass of wine.¡± Su Yu laughed. ¡°It¡¯s your excessively calculating temper that makes you endearing.¡± When he mentioned her calculating temper, Rong Yan turned around and stretched out her hand. ¡°Young Master Su, do you think it¡¯s time for us to settle our account tonight?¡± It was irritating to have accompanied Su Yu to this charity auction. A lot of things happened even before the auction officially started. She had miscalculated her decision for the night. As expected, people should not be covetous of small gains. Su Yu looked at her with his head tilted to the side, and then he took out a cheque from his pocket and handed it to her. Rong Yan happily took it from him and checked the figures on it. Two million dollars. Not bad. She happily blew at the cheque and then carefully put it in her wallet. Reaching out her hand, she poked at Su Yu¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom. Be back in a jiffy.¡± Su Yu looked at her back and the corner of his lips lifted up slowly. He remembered that last time, she said that she was going to the washroom and then never came back. This time¡­ what would the outcome be like? 2 s Chapter 59 ? Chapter 59: I Lack Money (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Rong Yan said she was going to the washroom, her main purpose was because she was too lazy to deal with Su Yu. On her way to the washroom, Rong Yan made a call to book an air ticket to go to the southern S City, the Chu family¡¯s old nest. If Rong Yan wanted to take revenge, she would have to first understand the entire Chu family properly. After she hung up, Rong Yan thought about whether she should just leave straight away or if she should deal with Su Yu until the end. However, after she had pushed the female washroom door open, Rong Yan really wanted to whistle. The place seemed to have high incident occurrences, where the trouble came with no ends to it. Rong Yan waved the exquisite small handbag she was holding, smiling as she said, ¡°Hi, it¡¯s been a while, Miss Song.¡± She and Song Rouran were really fated to keep meeting in the washroom. When Song Rouran heard the voice, she instantly turned around and saw Rong Yan walking in and holding onto the helms of her skirt. The charming, moving, dazzling, and pretty demeanor she had was a complete contrast from how upset she looked. Song Rouran¡¯s hands tightened into fists. She hated Rong Yan-hated her the moment she saw Rong Yan beside Liancheng Yazhi. Women¡¯s instincts were scarily accurate sometimes. As time passed, the more she felt that Liancheng Yazhi treated Rong Yan differently. Even if Song Rouran saw Meng Daidai beside Liancheng Yazhi earlier on, she still felt that Meng Daidai was not much of a threat as compared to Rong Yan. Song Rouran¡¯s eyes were a little red. It was clear she had just cried. She forced on a smile. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Rong Yan walked beside her and was smiling all the while. She took out a small mirror from her handbag and started to touch up on her makeup. Song Rouran didn¡¯t leave. As she stared at Rong Yan¡¯s vixen-like face in the mirror, the jealousy within her grew crazier and wilder. ¡°Miss Rong is really lucky. After losing Liancheng, you managed to find Young Master Su. I wonder how many women are jealous of you.¡± Rong Yan shrugged her shoulders. Wasn¡¯t Song Rouran just saying that she was promiscuous, easy and dissolute, and changes men with fast speed. That was nothing. Facts had proven that she did not have the genes to be a fine and outstanding young woman. Tsk, tsk. The fianc¨¦e really found the wrong person to vent her anger at today. She wasn¡¯t with Liancheng Yazhi anymore. Why would she be angry with her? Rong Yan held onto a lipstick as she carefully drew it across her lips. A woman had to know how to love herself and not hope for a man to love them. This was an experience she attained after sacrificing everything in her previous lifetime. Rong Yan put down her lipstick and looked to the left and then to the right. She only spoke when she was satisfied. ¡°Yes, I do think I¡¯m quite lucky as well. However, I have to thank Mr. Liancheng for this. If he didn¡¯t introduce Mr. Su to me back then, how would I be able to find a sugar daddy that is comparable to Mr. Liancheng now? Don¡¯t you think so? Oh, right, when will Miss Song and Mr. Liancheng get married? When the time comes, I¡¯ll go and attend the wedding to thank Mr. Liancheng for taking care of me in the past few months.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s last sentence was basically slapping Song Rouran¡¯s face from both sides. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi brought a new girl that night and knew that the Song family suffered from a financial crisis in the last few weeks. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t willing to help her, yet she still intentionally asked her when they would get married at such a time. This humiliated Song Rouran even more than stabbing her once. The more shameless thing was she even dared to say that she wanted to thank her fianc¨¦ for taking care of her. Rong Yan was probably the only one who could do something like thanking the fianc¨¦ for being her sugar daddy in front of his fianc¨¦e. Song Rouran¡¯s expression instantly darkened in an ugly manner. She harshly retorted, ¡°It¡¯s our concern when we¡¯ll get married. Miss Rong only needs to serve your Young Master Su properly. You shouldn¡¯t care about what you shouldn¡¯t be concerned with.¡± CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS AtlasStudios From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. 3 s Chapter 60 ? Chapter 60: I Lack Money (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Yan put away her lipstick, placing it in her pocket. She swept a strand of stray hair behind her ear before she slowly turned around and stared at Song Rouran, whose expression was distorted. ¡°Hm, you¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t care about it. However¡­ Mr. Liancheng said today that he intends to take me, the ex, back to become his new love again. So, I was thinking if I should communicate with Miss Song a little, just in case a misunderstanding appears in the future. Don¡¯t you think so? After all, we might end up having to meet often in the future.¡± Song Rouran¡¯s eyes widened instantly. ¡°I won¡¯t give you the chance to.¡± She knew very well that Liancheng Yazhi would never return to a woman whom he had kicked away before. If he made an exception for Rong Yan, this would only prove that Rong Yan was exceptional to him. Rong Yan blew at her fingernails that were covered with bright red nail polish that looked as bright as blood. The clich¨¦ and cheap bright red color looked like beautiful, blooming, red plum flowers on her round and full fingernails-they looked surprisingly pretty. Her relaxed posture was simple and casual, but when she did it, there was an indescribable charm. It felt like her hand was scratching against one¡¯s heart softly, making one¡¯s heart itch uncomfortably. Rong Yan drawled, ¡°You¡¯re not one who can decide on that. We have to see what Mr. Liancheng thinks.¡± After reliving her life again, she was no longer one who others could bully that easily. Against a woman like Song Rouran, she was not afraid at all. ¡°B*tch.¡± Song Rouran cursed as she suddenly took a step forward, wanting to hit Rong Yan. However, Rong Yan was faster than her as she waved the little handbag at Song Rouran¡¯s forehead. There was a loud smack because the bag was as hard as a stone, and her action was quick and filled with strength. She had perfect control of the time. Song Rouran¡¯s forehead ached terribly from the hit, and she even saw stars before her very eyes for a few seconds. She shook a little with her hand cupped around her head. ¡°Rong Yan, you dare to hit me?!¡± Rong Yan rubbed her wrist that was hurting a little. ¡°Hmpf. If I didn¡¯t hit you, should I have waited for you to hit me? I¡¯m not a fool either.¡± Even if Rong Yan was still with Liancheng Yazhi then, she still wouldn¡¯t let Song Rouran bully her anyhow. After reliving her life once more, she had sworn to take everything back from anyone who dared to bully her. Seeing that Rong Yan wasn¡¯t submitting to her, Song Rouran knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take the upper hand this time. ¡°I won¡¯t end it like this.¡± At that moment, Rong Yan didn¡¯t plan to be afraid of her at all as she lifted her chin and provoked. ¡°Alright, feel free to take your revenge anytime. When that time comes, I won¡¯t use just a small handbag to hit you.¡± Song Rouran cupped her swollen forehead and angrily glared at Rong Yan before she turned around and stomped away. After she left, Rong Yan finally let out an angry sigh that she had suppressed within her. It was really annoying to earn these two million dollars for tonight. What were all of these stupid things? The new love came to find trouble while the fianc¨¦e came to find trouble, too? F*ck it. Do they all think she was easy to bully? Rong Yan cursed at them for a while in her mind, ready to leave when the washroom door was opened once more. When that person appeared, the brightness in the washroom fairly darkened while Rong Yan¡¯s hand trembled a little. D*mn it. Couldn¡¯t they just let her off for a while? With how they appeared one after another, were they trying to exhaust her to death? Rong Yan cursed in her mind. However, her slender waist curled as she wore a defensive, yet gentle and charming smile and lifted her chin. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, the men¡¯s washroom is next door.¡± Chapter 61 ?61 I¡¯m short of money (3) Rong Yan cursed in her heart, but she twisted her slender waist and raised her chin with a defensive yet gentle smile on her face.¡±Mr. Liancheng, the men¡¯s room is next door.¡± Rong Yan sighed in her heart. This scene was shockingly similar to the previous time at miyin. After song Rouran left, Liancheng Yazhi appeared on stage. He must have heard everything she said to song Rouran just now. Liancheng Yazhi put his hands in his pockets, a faint smile on his lips, and walked over unhurriedly. With every step he took, Rong Yan felt her heart contract a little. Let¡¯s put it this way. Liancheng Yazhi, who hid his emotions deeply, was the most terrifying. No one knew what kind of danger was hidden in his dark, vortex-like eyes. When he was completely close, the smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face had already stiffened. Liancheng Yazhi finally walked in front of Rong Yan. There was no way out behind her. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly reached out and wrapped his hands around Rong Yan¡¯s slender waist, forcing her to sit on the sink. His long, slender legs spread her legs apart and placed her between them. Rong Yan thought of the last time. Even the posture was the same. She was sitting on the sink, and he was standing between her legs, holding her. Their posture was extremely seductive. However, this time, the ending must not be the same as the last time. He had nothing to do with her now. there was no way he could play with real bullets in the toilet again. Rong Yan took a deep breath to calm herself down and quickly entered combat mode. Her target was Liancheng Yazhi, and she might be ready to engage in close-quarters combat. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t speak, and Rong Yan didn¡¯t speak either. Her hand slowly moved up against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. Indeed, she praised this man in her heart every time. He was dangerous and could make countless women fly into the fire like moths to a flame, not caring about their own safety. However, she told herself that her Rong Yan would never be among those women. Rong Yan¡¯s hand finally rested on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. Her posture was frivolous and her smile was frivolous. No matter how she looked at it, she didn¡¯t look like a good woman who followed the rules. She laughed coyly. Mr. Liancheng, you can¡¯t really be thinking of turning your old love into a new one, right? I remember that you never go back to your old lover. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes swept over Rong Yan¡¯s chest. He estimated that it seemed to be a little bigger than a month ago, and he didn¡¯t know if he could still hold it with one hand. If Rong Yan knew what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking now, she would definitely hit his head with the bag that she had hit song Rouran with just now. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand pinched her waist. what do you think? ¡± Rong Yan tilted her head and bit her nails gently. I think that since Mr. Liancheng is so decisive, he¡¯s definitely not the kind of man who will go back to you, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± In Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears, Rong Yan¡¯s words seemed to be saying that she was already with Su Yu, so she didn¡¯t intend to be his new lover. She did intentionally let Liancheng Yazhi misunderstand her. Perhaps he would force himself on her because of su Yue. he pinched rong yan¡¯s fox-like chin and asked lightly, ¡± ¡°You want to be with su Yue that much? you¡¯re so lacking in men?¡± There was no anger on his face, but it made Rong Yan feel a chill down her spine. However, she knew that she could not give in at this time. She shrugged her shoulders and raised a finger in front of Liancheng Yazhi.¡±You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t need men, I need money.¡± Chapter 62 ? 62 I¡¯m short of money (4) However, she knew that this was not the time to give in. She shrugged her shoulders.¡±You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t need men, I need money.¡± I don¡¯t lack men, but I have money! His words were Frank and open. Only a woman like Rong Yan would dare to say it so bluntly and without any scruples. From the beginning, she had told Liancheng Yazhi straightforwardly that what she cared about was never people, but money. Hence, regardless of whether it was Liancheng Yazhi or su Yue, as long as she paid, she would only see them as ¡®sugar daddies¡¯. this feeling was like the rice you ate every day. it tasted the same, and it was all for the sake of filling your stomach. therefore, there was no need to distinguish where the rice was produced. For some reason, when Rong Yan said that, Liancheng Yazhi actually felt a little more comfortable. She didn¡¯t fall for su Yue or another man. The thought of it made him feel a little better after a night of frustration. He let go of Rong Yan¡¯s chin and caressed her slender neck. ¡°What? is the money I gave you not enough?¡± rong yan tried her best to ignore the trembling that liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand brought her. she chuckled and said without a care, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re so funny. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t give enough money, but no one would complain about having too much money. ¡°You¡¯re really a woman who values money as much as her life.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know about this? I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t like anything but Qian Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s small mouth that kept on chattering and suddenly felt that it was an eyesore. He didn¡¯t want to hear anything he didn¡¯t like to hear from her mouth. Liancheng Yazhi leaned forward and wanted to kiss Rong Yan¡¯s lips. however, rong yan put out a finger to block liancheng yazhi¡¯s lips in advance. ¡± ¡°Hey, Mr. Liancheng, she doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you now. It¡¯s not good for you to be like this.¡± Without the constraint of that relationship, Rong Yan could throw Liancheng Yazhi to the back of her mind when she turned around. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly became furious because of this sentence. His face, which had quickly appeared on Wen ya¡¯s face, was covered in a layer of haze. you¡¯re already getting tired of the old and into the new so quickly? ¡± Rong Yan shrugged.¡¯Fonder of the new and disliking the old¡¯- who was he referring to? It was so funny. She counted with her fingers and said, ¡± between the two of us, I¡¯ll take the money and you take my body. We¡¯re done. No one owes anyone anything. They can ignore what you say now because I don¡¯t owe you anything. besides, if we¡¯re really going to be loathing the old for the new, i think we¡¯re the same.¡± Liancheng Yazhi ignored the strange pain in his heart and said sarcastically, ¡± they all say that prostitutes are heartless and actors are heartless. I¡¯ve finally seen it for myself in you. Rong Yan was not angry at all. Instead, she smiled sweetly at him.¡±Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re flattering me. I learned all this from you.¡± When you ask others to be affectionate and righteous, you have to give to them first. There is no such thing as a one-sided payment in this world. If you are not willing to give your heart, why should you let others give their true feelings to you? There was only one word for her true appearance-no. She was lucky enough to be reincarnated. Sincerity was something that had long been eaten by dogs. the two words ¡± rong yan xuanji ¡± almost jumped out of liancheng yazhi¡¯s teeth. it was the first time he knew that there was someone who could make him so angry that he couldn¡¯t control his anger and wanted to kill her. Chapter 63 ? 63 I¡¯m short of money (5) However, although Yingying wanted to kill her, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. This contradiction filled his heart, making him even more irritable and angry. He did not understand where his anger came from, and he was not in the mood to figure it out. He just wanted to punish the woman in front of him. Since he couldn¡¯t kill her, he would kill her. Rong Yan was naturally afraid of the emperor¡¯s anger, but she knew very well that she must not give in at this time. She puffed up her chest and said, ¡± yes, Mr. Liancheng, please say what you want to say. I¡¯m listening. ¡°Su Yu is not a good person. You¡¯d better not get involved with him,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in a low voice. Rong Yan really thought that this was the best joke of the century. A Tiger always calling a Wolf bad? Don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous? ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re a good person. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t follow su Yue, but you should find me a good man.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pressed Rong Yan tightly, his eyes locked on her. I¡¯ll find you a good place to go, Yingluo. Even though she clearly knew that Liancheng Yazhi was a Lion about to explode, Rong Yan was still as calm as ever. What was there to be afraid of? it was not like she had never seen it before, nor had she never done it before. She chuckled and threw a flirtatious look at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±who is it? Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m still following you. I don¡¯t want to end up like Meng daidai when I¡¯m kicked out one day.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned,¡±you¡¯re not on the same page as her.¡± She had just said a few words when Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He suddenly pressed Rong Yan against the sink. Almost at the same time, a bullet flew over their heads and hit the mirror on the wall. The front mirror instantly fell down and fell behind Rong Yan with a bang, and many broken glass shards jumped out. Liancheng Yazhi pressed Rong Yan under him, his arms protecting her head, and his body completely covered her. After the sound of the second bullet was heard, he dodged quickly with Rong Yan in his arms and only stopped when he found the nearest blind spot. Rong Yan¡¯s mouth was slightly open, and her heart was trembling. Damn it, attending a charity auction, he was first provoked by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s new lover, then he fought with his fianc¨¦e. Now, because of him, he even encountered an assassination. How could he let this go? There were two bullet holes on the door of the bathroom, and there wasn¡¯t any loud sound, so there must be a silencer. To be able to shoot so accurately through the door just now, there must be some kind of thermal imaging device. The killer this time seemed to be a professional. Rong Yan would never be narcissistic enough to think that those bullets were aimed at her. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Liancheng Yazhi was not an ordinary rich man at all. His identity was probably not as innocent as it seemed on the surface. Damn it, if she had known earlier, she would have investigated it thoroughly before climbing into his bed. Now, I¡¯ve been implicated by him. God bless me. Since you can let me be reborn after death, please bless me so that I don¡¯t die so early after rebirth. liancheng yazhi lowered his head to look at rong yan, his hands checking her body. ¡± how is it? Are you hurt?¡± His voice unconsciously carried a hint of worry. The moment the bullet was fired, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s first thought was not to save his own life, but to think that Wanwan couldn¡¯t let this woman in front of him get hurt. She was timid and loved money, so she would definitely be very afraid when she encountered such a thing. ========= the ten pounds of bullets would make young master ya and sister rong yan closer. Chapter 64 ? 64 I¡¯m short of money (6) The moment the bullet was fired, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s first thought was not to save his own life, but to think that Wanwan couldn¡¯t let this woman in front of him get hurt. She was timid and loved money, so she must be very afraid. Rong Yan looked up and bit her lower lip as she looked at him. She was not hurt at all, but Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and cheek had two fine cuts from the glass shards that flew out, but he did not care at all. the wound on the left side of his face was not deep, and blood was flowing out slowly. however, it did not ruin his handsome face. instead, it made him look even more evil. his dark eyes were filled with excitement. yes, excitement. the rim of his eyes was slightly red, and the faint smell of blood awakened his body¡¯s desire to kill. Rong Yan was surprised to find out that this damn stinky man was actually very excited about this assassination. Excited your head! A gun doesn¡¯t have eyes. This time, she had really been shot while lying down. Rong Yan said hatefully, ¡± I¡¯m going to be in trouble because of you? ¡± There was a smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips. The smile at this moment was different from any other smile in the past. It was the joy of a Hunter about to kill a wild beast that had suddenly intruded into his territory. That bloodthirsty smile made Rong Yan a little dizzy because Yingying was too charming. Rong Yan pinched her palm hard, and the pain woke her up. At this life and death moment, she still had the time to be infatuated. She really wanted to slap herself. Rong Yan watched as Liancheng Yazhi suddenly took out a rectangular box from his upper inner pocket. The box was not big and looked like a box for a pen. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands, which were even longer and more perfect than a pianist¡¯s hands, quickly opened the box. His hands moved quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he assembled a high-precision Pistol from the small Parts. Looking at the silver-gray pistol, Rong Yan shivered. She was shocked to realize that she had been with Liancheng Yazhi for four months. Strictly speaking, it was three months and 90 days. They had had physical contact dozens of times. However, the Liancheng Yazhi today made Rong Yan feel as if she had never known this man. Rong Yan was suddenly very afraid. Did this mean that she had accidentally found out the secret of her former sugar daddy, and then ran ran would be killed? Oh no, oh no, God bless her. If she could escape this, she would immediately get out of this city tomorrow. The killer outside the toilet was silent after two rounds of fighting. It was unclear if he had left or was waiting for them to come out. liancheng yazhi assembled the pistol and spun it around in his hand. he suddenly reached out his other hand and pulled rong yan into his arms. he lifted rong yan¡¯s chin with the cold pistol, and his usual elegant and handsome face was replaced with an evil smile.¡±What are you afraid of? Even if they die, I¡¯ll be there to accompany them. Other people can¡¯t enjoy such luxurious treatment.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she couldn¡¯t stand Liancheng Yazhi, who had suddenly changed into a different person. She pushed him, but he didn¡¯t move at all. Rong Yan was flustered and exasperated as she scolded him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°to hell with your luxurious treatment. if you want to die, go die. i don¡¯t want to die.¡± She had already died once, and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to come back to life. How many months had she lived? he hadn¡¯t even done what he needed to do, so he couldn¡¯t die so easily. ¡­ Chapter 65 ? 65 Follow me (1) She had already died once, and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to come back to life. How many months had she lived? He hadn¡¯t even done what he needed to do, so he couldn¡¯t die so easily. Perhaps it was Rong Yan¡¯s flustered and exasperated look, or the truest side she had shown in front of Liancheng Yazhi, that made Liancheng Yazhi suddenly laugh. His laughter was a joy that she had never heard before. Then, he suddenly hugged Rong Yan tightly and kissed her hard on the lips. His forehead pressed against hers, and he murmured in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, how can I bear to let you die?¡± His voice was soft and gentle, as if he was making a promise to his beloved. Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This sentence was like a drop of water falling into her heart, quickly melting into it and causing a small ripple, but it disappeared very quickly. Rong Yan turned her head away. I was dragged down by you. Of course, you can¡¯t let me die. Now, Rong Yan no longer treated Liancheng Yazhi with the slightest respect she once had. But the current her made Liancheng Yazhi really happy. liancheng yazhi was still smiling. his expression was very relaxed, very comfortable, and he enjoyed this moment very much. his mood was not interrupted by the killer guarding outside the toilet door at all, as if the danger of losing his life at any time was not as important as his appearance at this moment. He took out another military knife from somewhere and stuffed it into Rong Yan¡¯s hand. However, before Rong Yan could figure out what was going on, he frowned again and quickly pulled out his military saber. Taking advantage of the fact that Rong Yan had not reacted, he kissed her lips again. be good, just follow me. You¡¯d better not use this thing. Rong Yan quickly took a step back. This damn man still had the mood to take advantage of her at this time. He deserved to be disfigured. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s long arm hooked Rong Yan and pulled her to his side.¡±If you don¡¯t want to die, then follow me.¡± Since he had said so, Rong Yan naturally didn¡¯t dare to move and carefully followed him to the door. Rong Yan was leaning against the wall, and her eyes were slightly narrowed as if she was waiting. She didn¡¯t know what he was waiting for. She pricked up her ears to listen, but she did not hear anything. after about 20 seconds, liancheng yazhi kicked the door open at his fastest speed. before they could see what was going on outside, he had already raised his hand and fired two shots. the gun that liancheng yazhi had assembled himself was very special. even without a silencer, the sound was not particularly loud, and it was slightly softer than the sound of a bicycle tire bursting. As the gunshot stopped, Rong Yan heard the sound of someone falling. She followed the sound and saw a man in a waiter¡¯s uniform lying on the ground with a bullet hole in between his eyebrows. rong yan¡¯s shock could no longer be simply described with the word ¡®shock¡¯. from the moment she opened the door to the moment she started shooting, rong yan guaranteed that it took less than three seconds. He didn¡¯t even need to look to know where his target was when he fired. All of his shots were one-shot, right in the middle of the eyebrows, leaving no chance of survival. Rong Yan¡¯s hands and feet were cold. Liancheng Yazhi had taken care of two lives in just a few seconds, which made her even more worried. Would it be her turn after he had taken care of these people? Liancheng Yazhi seemed to know what she was thinking and looked at her suggestively. don¡¯t worry, my bullets will never hit you. If they do, there¡¯s only one possibility, and that¡¯s you know, ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 66 ? 66 Get lost (1) After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he glanced at Rong Yan¡¯s lower body as if he was pointing at something. The meaning was conveyed by his lecherous gaze, and there was no need for any explanation. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. If Liancheng Yazhi had not taken away the knife he had given her just now, the knife would have been stabbed into his body by now. ¡®bastard, pervert, son of a b * tch, he¡¯s still thinking about going into heat at this time.¡¯ f * ck off, do you still think i¡¯m serving you? Rong Yan would not suffer such a loss. She pouted and said, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m not interested in your ¡®bullets¡¯ now. Besides, you¡¯ve been singing and dancing every night for the past month. Do you still have any in stock? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face froze for a moment before it turned cold. Damn it, he actually dared to doubt his ability. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you know how much stock we have accumulated for a month. As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Yan¡¯s vision suddenly darkened. Something fell on her head. She quickly touched it and realized that it was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s coat. It covered her head tightly and she could not see the situation in front of her. Rong Yan wanted to pull it down, but Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand that was trying to pull the clothes. are you in a daze? Let¡¯s go.¡± rong yan couldn¡¯t see clearly and it was dark. she wanted to pull off her coat, but he didn¡¯t let her move. she could only be dragged out by him like a blind person. Even if Rong Yan was beaten to death, she would never think that young master ya was covering her eyes with his clothes to protect her and not let her see the bloody scene of the demon. Rong Yan was not familiar with the first floor and did not know where Liancheng Yazhi was taking her. However, on the way, she could only hear the sound of gunshots. The sounds were not loud, and they were all equipped with silencers. There were also corpses falling down one after another. The smell of blood in her breath had gone from being faint to being pungent now. Rong Yan was initially frightened and trembling in fear, but it did not take long for her to become numb from listening. Even she herself was amazed. Perhaps it was because of the betrayal and death in her previous life, so she had become extremely cold-blooded to human lives. She no longer had any respect for human lives, so when she saw dozens of people fall in an instant for the first time, she didn¡¯t think much of it. liancheng yazhi took rong yan out. he would pick her up one moment, suddenly press her to the ground the next, and then spin her around in circles. Rong Yan was dizzy. She felt like she had become the person who was dumped in an acrobatic show. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes had been in the darkness for too long and she could no longer tell how much time had passed. Then, she heard a familiar voice in her daze.¡±Young master ya, I¡¯m sorry we¡¯re late.¡± Rong Yan remembered that it seemed to be Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice. She raised her hand to pull down the clothes on her head. Sure enough, she saw Secretary Zhou standing in front of Liancheng Yazhi in a panic with a face full of sweat. There were more than a dozen people behind him, all wearing black suits with cold expressions. The most eye-catching thing was that Gong Jie and Secretary Zhou were all holding real guns in their hands. The guns were loaded, and the black muzzles were still emitting faint white smoke. Rong Yan sighed. Sure enough, Secretary Zhou was not just an ordinary Secretary when he followed a master like Liancheng Yazhi. Secretary Zhou was also stunned when he saw Rong Yan, but he quickly returned to normal. Chapter 67 ? 67 Do you want to die? Secretary Zhou was also stunned when he saw Rong Yan, but he quickly returned to normal. In his opinion, his master could do anything, so it was no big deal to find this ex-lover of Rong Yan again. Liancheng Yazhi threw the gun in his hand to Secretary Zhou and said,¡±Take care of the body.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly caught the gun and said, ¡± yes, young master ya. After he finished speaking, he glanced at the back of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, which was still bleeding. ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re injured. You should go to the hospital first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the injury on the back of his hand and did not care at all. you don¡¯t have to worry about this small injury. Just settle the things here and make arrangements for the auction house. yes, ran ran. Secretary Zhou quickly nodded and then called more people to help. >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Rong Yan saw that the gunfight was finally over and that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s own people had come, so there was no danger. So she said, ¡± thank you for just now, Mr. Liancheng. It¡¯s late. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Goodbye. After saying that, Rong Yan turned around and was about to leave. Just as she took a step, her right wrist was grabbed by a big hand and pulled back. Rong Yan took two steps back and her body crashed into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wide chest. He wrapped his arm around her slender waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. He said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s the hurry? didn¡¯t i just say that i wanted you to find out how much food i have in stock this month? If you don¡¯t get your facts right, how can you leave?¡± Rong Yan knew that she couldn¡¯t break free, so she didn¡¯t struggle. She leaned into his arms and said lazily, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, you can¡¯t just joke around. I have nothing to do with you now. Our relationship has been completely terminated a month ago. ¡°What, you want to look for su Yue?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms around Rong Yan¡¯s forehead tightened even more, almost breaking her waist. Rong Yan¡¯s breathing became a little difficult. In her heart, she cursed Liancheng Yazhi from head to toe and all his ancestors. She decided to infuriate him even more. of course. Do you think I¡¯d abandon my current sugar daddy and look for you, my ex who I can¡¯t even guarantee? ¡± liancheng yazhi opened his mouth and bit rong yan¡¯s shoulder, causing her to cry out in pain.¡±Liancheng Yazhi, are you a dog?¡± The moment the words ¡®Liancheng Yazhi¡¯ came out of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth ¡­ liancheng yazhi was stunned. It was because he suddenly realized that in the few months he had known Rong Yan, she had always been polite and distant when she called him ¡®Mr. Liancheng¡¯. This was the first time Rong Yan had called out his name in front of him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s strength gradually increased. He was very angry now, very angry. That was because Rong Yan¡¯s politeness and alienation were her greatest coldness. In the past few months, even if they had dozens of intimate physical relations, she had always been restrained and terrifyingly calm. Liancheng Yazhi regretted it. Why didn¡¯t he realize it before? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He suddenly turned Rong Yan around and pinched his ¡®Hmph, looking for him? Do you want to die?¡± Rong Yan trembled. what do you mean? ¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s words made her recall that su yu had not appeared when she was dealing with meng daidai today. ¡­¡­ Chapter 68 ? 68 Let me down Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made her recall that Su Yu had not appeared when she was dealing with Meng daidai today. He only appeared again after Meng daidai was thrown out. At that time, Rong Yan thought that he had been secretly watching from the side, but perhaps Wanwan ¡­ Perhaps he wasn¡¯t even there? Could it be that Su Yu had something to do with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attack? If there was really a relationship, then su Yue¡¯s purpose in looking for her from the beginning should be to steal all of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attention. He was being used! Rong Yan cursed in her heart. No wonder Su Yu kept bringing her to provoke Liancheng Yazhi today. It turned out that he was using her to divert Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attention. Liancheng Yazhi gently kissed the place where he had just bitten and licked it with the tip of his tongue, as if he was protecting his treasure. He felt Rong Yan¡¯s strength gradually being sucked away and she went limp in his arms. Then, he said, ¡± ¡°What do you think he did when he left today? Do you think he¡¯d be like me, looking for a woman at that time?¡± Rong Yan twisted her body. that has even less to do with me. I¡¯m not interested in where Su Yu went or what grudges he has with you. I¡¯m only interested in who gives me the money. Liancheng Yazhi was so angry at Rong Yan¡¯s exposed neck that he kissed her three times before letting go. you¡¯re really an ungrateful little girl. To think that I protected you so much just now. Rong Yan¡¯s limbs were now very soft under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s deliberate teasing. She panted a little and leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. She bit the tip of her tongue, and the tingling pain finally made her sober up. She said sarcastically,¡±Protect? Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t forget that if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have to get involved in such a dangerous matter. I¡¯m going back to my own home now, so I hope Mr. Liancheng will let go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and looked at Rong Yan indifferently. His eyes were soft and unusually bright. At the same time, they were misty and unfathomable. At this moment, he had changed from the bloodthirsty and violent Liancheng Yazhi to his usual elegant and calm self. However, apart from his previous elegance, his eyes were also filled with an extremely plundering dominance. He pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin and said with a fake smile, ¡± ¡°Let go? That doesn¡¯t seem very likely. Have you forgotten that I said that if you want it, you can change your mind. No matter what you say, don¡¯t even think about leaving this place.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard that. Oh no, could it be that he was planning to silence her? Liancheng Yazhi suddenly put Rong Yan on his shoulder and slapped her perky butt. He then deliberately teased her and said, ¡± ¡°Just as you thought. You know so much about me. Shouldn¡¯t we have a good talk about my secrets?¡± Rong Yan struggled and screamed. I have nothing to say to you. Bastard, put me down. She was leaving tomorrow, so she didn¡¯t want to hang here! Liancheng Yazhi had already carried Rong Yan into the elevator. ¡°why don¡¯t we have anything to talk about? why don¡¯t we talk about how to ¡­ kill them to silence them?¡± ========================== Ten minutes later, Liancheng Yazhi opened the door to a luxurious suite on the top floor of block A in the Empire. This house contained too many of Rong Yan¡¯s memories. It was the place where her mistress relationship with Lian chengya started, and it was also the place she was most unwilling to enter. Chapter 69 ? 69 Don¡¯t even think about going anywhere This house contained too many of Rong Yan¡¯s memories. It was the place where her mistress relationship with Lian chengya started and the place she was most unwilling to face. After King entered the door, Liancheng Yazhi put Rong Yan down and unbuttoned his collar. He instructed Rong Yan very smoothly, ¡± ¡°Go get something and bandage my wound.¡± Rong Yan was very nervous. She knew so many of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s secrets today and was very afraid that he would really kill her. However, from the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem like it. What was he trying to do? Seeing that Rong Yan was not moving, Liancheng Yazhi found it interesting and tapped the tip of her nose. ¡°What, are you really afraid? Look at your timid appearance, and the wounds on your hand and face are also for you. It¡¯s reasonable for you to help me bandage them.¡± Huahua. Rong Yan opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She turned to get the first aid kit. The wound on the back of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand was slightly deep, and the one on his face only had a small cut. They were all ordinary external injuries, and Rong Yan treated them for him very quickly. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the well-bandaged bandage on the back of his hand and could not help but smile. He leaned back, half-lying on the sofa, and said to Rong Yan, don¡¯t go anywhere for the time being. Just stay here. I¡¯ll get someone to send you your clothes and daily necessities. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Rong Yan stood up immediately. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her with a faint smile.¡±Of course I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about. You, on the other hand, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t want to understand. Since your wound has been bandaged, then goodbye, Mr. Liancheng. Rong Yan walked out as she spoke. She walked very quickly and anxiously, revealing her eagerness to leave this place. Liancheng Yazhi did not move. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous sneer hung on the corner of his lips. When Rong Yan was about to reach the entrance, he said unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°The assassins just now were sent by a recently rising assassin organization in the world,¡¯temple¡¯. After they accepted the mission, they wouldn¡¯t stop until the target was dead.¡± Liancheng Yazhi explained his current situation in a light tone. He seemed to not care about those assassins at all. Rong Yan stopped. it¡¯s useless to tell me this. Your life and death have nothing to do with me now. Rong Yan swore that even if Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body fell in front of her now, he would not even blink. This guy¡¯s thoughts were hard to read. No one knew what he was thinking when they got close to him. Liancheng Yazhi gave her a gentlemanly smile. if you really want to leave, I won¡¯t stop you, but Wanwan, I¡¯ll tell you something in advance. You can choose to stay or leave after you hear me out. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Rong Yan was the first to feel that something was wrong. A voice came out of her heart,¡±I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to leave tomorrow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at her for a while, making her feel uncomfortable all over. When she was about to get angry, he said, ¡± they saw your face when you came out of the bathroom just now. I protected you the whole way and didn¡¯t let you get hurt. They must think that you¡¯re someone that I, Wanwan, value. Believe it or not, if you walk out of here, you¡¯ll be captured by them in less than a day. When they use you to threaten me, do you think I should save you or not? ¡± Chapter 70 ? 70 Return to my side! ¡± y-you¡¯re so angry! ¡± rong yan¡¯s chest heaved up and down. she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Save? Or not to save? Two choices. Rong Yan clenched her fists tightly. Did she even need to think about it? If using her life to threaten Liancheng Yazhi would really work, she would rather send herself to someone¡¯s door to let them catch her and then kill Liancheng Yazhi. However, it was obvious that it was useless. What was her relationship with Liancheng Yazhi? He didn¡¯t even care about the life and death of his fianc¨¦e¡¯s family, so why would he care about her? Su Yu might not be a good person, but he was right about one thing. Liancheng Yazhi was a cold-blooded man with a heart as hard as iron. Under his elegant and refined appearance, there was a heart that was more ferocious than a Wolf. if she was really caught by those people, then her ending would definitely be worse than drowning in her previous life. Rong Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes glared at Liancheng Yazhi fiercely. On the other hand, he was smiling and looking at her with certainty, as if Yingying had already known what she would choose. It also seemed to be telling Rong Yan that no matter what she did, she would not be able to escape from her. After a long time, Rong Yan raised her chin and sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? You¡¯ve killed all those people, so what if they saw it? I¡¯m already dead, why would I be afraid?¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, a string of happy laughter came out of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s throat.¡±Rongyan, Oh, rongyan, I just realized how cute you are! Didn¡¯t you notice that some of them are wearing glasses? let me tell you, those glasses are not ordinary things, they are a high-tech thing with a nano camera. After scanning the information, it will be directly sent to the computer terminal in their headquarters.¡± Liancheng Yazhi paused for a moment. He stood up and walked over to Rong Yan with calm and elegant steps. He lowered his head slightly and looked at Rong Yan. so, the people of the divine Hall already know about your face. I¡¯m guessing that Zhenzhen and the others are probably making a plan to capture you now. the next second, rong yan roared,¡±liancheng yazhi, you¡¯re a f * cking bastard, yingluo!¡± Today, she had completely overturned the ¡®lovey-dovey¡¯ attitude she had when she was with Yazhi in Xi and constantly challenged Yazhi¡¯s new understanding of her. her anger and loss of control made liancheng yazhi¡¯s mood extremely good. even if he was scolded, he felt good. [ Rong Yan: you are asking for a beating! ] He pulled Rong Yan into his arms with one hand, his right hand holding her slender waist tightly, and his left hand pinching her chin. His thumb gently rubbed against her full lips.¡±I realized that I still prefer the sound of your ****.¡± Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face now, Rong Yan wanted to kill him. She slapped away Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand.¡±There are many people who want to keep me as a mistress. I don¡¯t need you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face gradually turned cold. He had never been patient with women. He had already broken the record by treating Rong Yan like this today. However, Rong Yan refused to cooperate, so his patience was gradually running out. The left and right hands that Rong Yan had pushed away pinched her chin again, using a lot of force. but you have no other way out now. Come back to me and continue our relationship. Rong Yan calmed down and looked at him with a cold gaze.¡±but i¡¯m not willing to do so now.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 71 ? 71 I have the final say Rong Yan calmed down and looked at him with a cold gaze.¡±But I¡¯m not willing to do so now.¡± In the past, she had no other choice and didn¡¯t know much about Liancheng Yazhi. The ignorant were fearless, so she dared to climb into his bed. But now, she had seen this man¡¯s perverted and terrifying side, as well as his dark side that no one knew about. How could she still dare to have anything to do with him? if she really continued to follow him, then from now on, assassinations like today would be a common occurrence. her life could be lost at any time, and how could she seek revenge from that cheap man and cheap woman? No matter which angle she looked at it from, she could not return to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side. Liancheng Yazhi let go of Rong Yan and put his hands in the pockets of his pants. In an instant, he had turned from a yuppie to an unattainable Emperor. He looked at Rong Yan like a god in the clouds, looking down at the insignificant dust. ¡°rong yan, you don¡¯t seem to understand one thing,¡± he said contemptuously. rong yan was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned pale. Yes, she had forgotten something. The most important thing. That was their identity. Who was Liancheng Yazhi? he was the most powerful man in the imperial capital. In this world, only he had said that he wanted it. There was no room for her to refuse. Who was she? A woman without any background or backing would have to sell her body to survive in this world. how could she fight against liancheng yazhi like this? At this moment, Rong Yan only felt physically and mentally exhausted. After her rebirth, this moment made her feel so powerless that she had never felt before. Because in front of Liancheng Yazhi, she could not struggle or resist. Rong Yan¡¯s appearance pleased Liancheng Yazhi. He stepped forward and carried Rong Yan, kicking the bedroom door open and walking in. He placed her on the bed and tore off the evening dress that Su Yu had bought for her. Instantly, her alluring and seductive appearance bloomed in front of Liancheng Yazhi. At this moment, Rong Yan was like a newborn baby lying in front of him. She was fragile, sexy, and even had a trace of inconceivable holiness. Liancheng Yazhi caressed her inch by inch. He had wanted to do this since he saw Rong Yan tonight. He wanted to tear off her clothes, imprison her under his body, and let him do whatever he wanted. He wanted to watch her like a little fox that couldn¡¯t escape the Hunter¡¯s pursuit, and finally fall into the Hunter¡¯s hands. Liancheng Yazhi was like a Hunter who had caught the prey he had been longing for. He was not in a hurry to eat it. He first checked the prey from head to toe, and every strand of hair on the body. After reading it once, Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan in his arms and kissed her lips. He said to Rong Yan in the voice of lovers who were rubbing their ears, ¡± from the moment I was successfully drugged, nothing could be decided. Whether this game ends or continues, it¡¯s all up to me. rong yan, who had been like a puppet since the beginning, finally moved. her eyelids moved, and the paleness on her face slowly faded. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were like a cruel Hunter who tore off the only coat that could maintain her self-esteem from her disobedient prey. His hands were like a magician, making her pride and self-esteem disappear. Seeing that Rong Yan was unable to resist and seemed to be responding to his actions, Liancheng Yazhi smiled. This was the attitude that a prey should have. However, just when Liancheng Yazhi thought that she was unable to resist, Rong Yan suddenly exerted force and pressed Liancheng Yazhi under her. Chapter 72 ? 72 Treasure? Rong Yan didn¡¯t care that she was exposed to the air. After a short period of depression, she was resurrected and returned to the vulgar woman who worshiped money. She flipped her hair that had completely fallen down behind her back. This simple action had a different kind of charm when it was done by her, and her every move was filled with a myriad of gestures. She looked into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes, which were gaudy with a hint of coldness. That feeling of not being able to get what he wanted made him want to destroy Rong Yan. However, it was the first time in his life that he had been suppressed by a woman. In the past, he would throw women out if they touched his hair. But now, he had forgotten that he was being ridden by a woman. Rong Yan smiled shyly, her pearly white teeth gently biting her lower lip. Her eyes were watery and wet, looking like she was constantly using her beauty to charm one¡¯s heart. Rong Yan¡¯s fingers gently caressed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, using her slender and beautiful fingers to carefully trace Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s stunning face. Her eyes were very gentle, and her actions were even gentler. Everything she did seemed to tell everyone that Liancheng Yazhi was her lover, a lover that she cherished very much. She curled her lips and laughed. Mr. Liancheng, look at how anxious you are. You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have a choice. As long as you want me to be yours, I¡¯ll be yours anytime, Yingluo. in the face of such a well-behaved, gentle, and moving girl, no one would not be moved. liancheng yazhi was in a good mood.¡±Good girl, that¡¯s right. If you follow me, I¡¯ll let you know that I¡¯m better than su Yue in every aspect, including Yueyue.¡± liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t finish his sentence. he just looked at rong yan¡¯s bright smile and sanctimonious appearance, making it impossible for people to think wrongly. however, what he said just happened to be crooked. rong yan secretly pouted. damn it, even at this time, he was still thinking about what she had said about doubting his ability not long ago. Rong Yan slowly leaned over, her forehead touching Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. Their noses touched, and their breathing became one. However, Rong Yan kept her distance and refused to let him touch her. She slowly said, ¡± ¡°but, wanwan, i also have a principle. if we¡¯re going to work together again, shouldn¡¯t we first set up a contract and then sleep in the same bed? if you succeed tonight, there won¡¯t be anyone else tomorrow. Others do not like to do things that lose both the wife and the Army.¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t tell if Liancheng Yazhi had feelings for her again on a whim or if he planned to be a lover for a while like before, so she didn¡¯t want to have sex with Liancheng Yazhi rashly. if it was just a spur of the moment, then after tonight, his interest would be gone, and he would probably forget about her the next day, pull up his pants and leave. When the assassins found her, she would only be dead. Therefore, for her own safety, she had to make a guarantee. all men were cheap, what they couldn¡¯t get was the best. Tonight, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was itching, but he could not get what he wanted. Then, he would still think of her tomorrow. As long as he still thought of her, her safety would not be a problem for the time being. Although Liancheng Yazhi had a strong physiological impulse, he was a person who would always keep his mind clear at all times. He immediately figured out what Rong Yan wanted to do and pulled her down. The two of them were so close to each other that they could feel each other¡¯s warmth and softness. He sneered.¡±You want to delay? Or are you waiting for su Yue to save you?¡± Rong Yan secretly swallowed her saliva. Her figure was really not bad. Damn, it seemed to be a pity to miss such a top-quality man like Liancheng Yazhi. If she really couldn¡¯t, she could hypnotize herself by closing her eyes and pretend that she was hitting on him. Rong Yan thought to herself, but she pouted her red lips and glared at Liancheng Yazhi coquettishly. She bit a little bit of meat on his lips and pulled it out. Chapter 73 ? 73 Give me some benefits Rong Yan thought to herself, but she pouted her red lips and glared at Liancheng Yazhi coquettishly. She bit a little bit of meat on his lips and pulled it out. Rong Yan acted coquettishly. you men are so petty. You should know that my first time was yours. After that, I¡¯ve been with you. As for that young master su, I won¡¯t hide it from you. He¡¯s a little interested in me, but I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet. I just met him today. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and check. Hmph! Liancheng Yazhi snorted coldly. but I saw how intimate you were with him today. It doesn¡¯t seem like you just saw him today. Rong Yan chuckled, her chest vibrating. Her chest unconsciously rubbed against Liancheng Yazhi as she moved, making him feel all kinds of discomfort, as if a small hand was grabbing at it. Rong Yan¡¯s slender fingers slid across Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s high nose and then she winked at him. yes, you¡¯re right again. We didn¡¯t just meet today. Don¡¯t forget the first time you introduced him to master su. We almost hit it off. If you didn¡¯t stop us at that time, we would have been together long ago. when she said this, liancheng yazhi¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. Every word that Rong Yan said was mocking him. If it wasn¡¯t for his introduction, how would she have known Su Yu? Why was she so intimate with su Yue in front of him? in the end, she had to thank him for everything. At the thought of this, the anger and possessiveness in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart intertwined, making him want to tear Rong Yan into two pieces immediately. Liancheng Yazhi turned over and pressed Rong Yan on top of him again, pressing her body down and was about to make a move. ¡°So, you¡¯re planning to use force?¡± Rong Yan said coldly. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s movements stopped. He looked up and met Rong Yan¡¯s mocking eyes. Seeing the deep gray despair in her eyes, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Rong Yan slowly arched her body and hung her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. She leaned close to his ear and gently blew. Liancheng Yazhi, although I¡¯m not a good woman, Zhenzhen, I think a person like young master Liancheng wouldn¡¯t bother to force himself on a woman, right? Why don¡¯t you bear with it for a while? after we sign the contract, you can say whatever you want. I, Yingluo, will be yours!¡± That look just now made Liancheng Yazhi suddenly change his decision. He lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips hard. He quickly moved away and pinched her face. not bad, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re mine. But, after you¡¯re certified, remember to make me satisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When have I ever let you down?¡± Rong Yan immediately heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. But before she could even let out a sigh of relief, she heard Liancheng Yazhi say, ¡± however, tonight, since you¡¯re trying so hard to flirt with me, you have to give me something in return ¡­ Rong Yan didn¡¯t even need to think to know what the benefits of Liancheng Yazhi were. It wouldn¡¯t be anything good. Rong Yan¡¯s face was instantly filled with hatred, and her eyes were almost red. Liancheng Yazhi was a capitalist, using all means to exploit the remaining labor force. However, even though he hated her, he still had to do what he had to do. An hour later, after sending Liancheng Yazhi off, Rong Yan suddenly felt physically and mentally exhausted. She closed the door, not hiding the frustration in her eyes at all. ¡ª %& ≫_&< % girls, I''m working so hard to update my novel and make soup without any integrity, so we should at least give some chicken blood to support me! 1!!! Chapter 74 ? 74 Chapter 74-extremely satisfied! Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t mind Rong Yan¡¯s attitude towards him today. Before he left, he even whispered something in Rong Yan¡¯s ear, something that made Rong Yan want to stab him with a knife. Rong Yan glared at him hatefully and spat out a few words through her teeth, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m satisfied, i¡¯m so satisfied, yingluo!¡± She was so satisfied that she really wanted to pick up the scissors and stab him. Let¡¯s see how smug he could be. after closing the door, rong yan felt that she was very dirty. it felt very disgusted and immediately turned to go to the bathroom. After closing the bathroom door and not seeing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s annoying face, Rong Yan finally felt a little better. She turned on the switch, and warm water immediately sprayed out of the shower. Rong Yan put on the soap and rubbed her hands very hard. She only stopped after her hands were red. She wiped the water off her face and leaned against the cool wall. Too many things had happened today, so many that she didn¡¯t even have time to think about it. Rong Yan closed her eyes and went through everything that had happened today in her mind. Su Yue had come looking for him for no reason and had intercepted her on the way. It was clear that he knew her whereabouts like the back of his hand, and was also very clear about what she had done. Rong Yan didn¡¯t think that she was attractive, nor was she narcissistic. Su Yu only paid attention to her because he was attracted to her that night. Although su Yue didn¡¯t seem very reliable, she was a meticulous person. He must have his own reasons for paying so much attention to her. Moreover, her relationship with Liancheng Yazhi ended a month ago. If su Yue really liked her, she wouldn¡¯t have waited for 30 days before appearing. He had chosen to look for her today, probably because he felt that today was an opportunity. Rong Yan did not know what kind of opportunity it was. However, the only thing she could be sure of was that su Yue¡¯s target was Liancheng Yazhi and not her. As for whether su Yue was the one who hired the assassins, it was still suspicious. First, su ¡®er¡¯s territory wasn¡¯t here. His roots were in the South and he ruled over Liancheng Yazhi in the imperial capital. Su¡¯ er was an outsider. Even if his family was prominent, no matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯t suppress the local snake. He would understand this principle. Even if he wanted to make a move, he should choose to do it after he left Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sphere of influence. [ number two: similar to number one, block A is the property of Liancheng Yazhi, and everyone here is his men. It¡¯s not wise to make a move here. Once the assassination begins, no matter if it¡¯s successful or not, block A will quickly close. It¡¯s almost impossible for su ¡®er to leave. ] Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that su ¡®er was too bold and thought that he would think the same way, so he did it. Rong Yan raised her head and the water washed over her body. She had nothing to do with Su Yu and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s grudges, and she was not curious at all. She just wanted to leave this place and leave Liancheng Yazhi. Suddenly, a deep male voice rang in her ears. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Rong Yan immediately opened her eyes and saw Liancheng Yazhi standing close to her. She was so scared that her heart almost jumped out. How could this bastard walk in without making a sound? Was he a ghost? also, don¡¯t you always leave? Rong Yan quickly adjusted her state. In three seconds, the system automatically entered the online state with her identity as a ¡®mistress¡¯. She slid down and fell into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. She pouted and acted coquettishly.¡±Aiya, really, you scared me to death. How can you walk and open the door without making any sound? Didn¡¯t you go back?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 75 ? 75 This place is absolutely safe When Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi, her first thought was that she could not let this bastard know what she was thinking about just now. Liancheng Yazhi wrapped his arms around Rong Yan and stood under the shower with her in his arms. His gaze swept over Rong Yan¡¯s body inch by inch. In the face of such a beautiful, young, and seductive body, no man would not be tempted. moreover, liancheng yazhi knew how delicious her body was. In front of Rong Yan, he didn¡¯t hide his needs. However, even if that was the case, he still had no reason to rationally plan to do Rong Yan right here. He looked down at Rong Yan from above, his invasive gaze seemingly wanting to see through her heart. He didn¡¯t move and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a sound. You were too engrossed in your thoughts and didn¡¯t hear it.¡± After he left the house, he came back as he thought of something. Liancheng Yazhi bent down to pick up Rong Yan and turned her around, making her lean against the wall. His arms locked her under his embrace.¡±Tell me, what are you thinking about?¡± An idea came to Rong Yan¡¯s mind. She pouted and complained, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking, is that temple that powerful? when can i go out? you can¡¯t let me wander around in this room all the time. it¡¯s so lonely and boring.¡± Liancheng Yazhi curled his lips and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s neck and cheeks. He smiled evilly and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come to see you often. I won¡¯t let you feel lonely or bored. I, Yingluo, will definitely fill your void. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Fill your sister¡¯s emptiness! What I need to fill up now is not emptiness, but a gluttonous stomach! F * ck, a bowl of rice noodles in the afternoon, only a few sips of wine in the evening, and then a series of shocks. This consumed so much energy! rong yan raised her wet hand and touched liancheng yazhi¡¯s face, her slender fingers playfully tracing his face. ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize before that Mr. Liancheng is such an indecent person?¡± Under the warm water, the two of them seemed to have let down their guard against each other. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand slid across Rong Yan¡¯s naked back.¡±You¡¯re wrong about that. I¡¯ve always been a serious person. I¡¯ve only become indecent after meeting you,¡± Rong Yan suddenly felt that it was meaningless to put on an act in front of Liancheng Yazhi. She put down her hand and said, ¡± ¡°i have something serious to tell you. even if you¡¯re not serious, you have to calm down first.¡± She retracted her face that was wrapped in an illusion and finally stood in front of Liancheng Yazhi. Her weak body was like a Willow swaying in the spring breeze, slender and weak, and needed to be cared for. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s misty eyes had a trace of indulgent love that could not be seen clearly. go on, I¡¯m listening. ¡°Do you think I know that it¡¯s absolutely safe to stay here and not go out?¡± Rong Yan asked him. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s absolutely safe. block A of the Empire was a hotel built by Liancheng Yazhi. It was the most luxurious hotel in the entire imperial capital. Of course, its security facilities were also the world¡¯s top. The glass windows, doors, and walls of the room they were in now could completely withstand the attack of conventional artillery. However, Rong Yan pouted, indicating that she didn¡¯t believe him. I can¡¯t agree with you on this. Someone even sneaked into block A of the Empire to assassinate you today. This means that there¡¯s a loophole. What if those people come here to catch me? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand played with Rong Yan¡¯s long hair. Her long black hair was as smooth as silk, making him unable to let go. don¡¯t worry, they came in with the Wu family. It has nothing to do with the hotel, Huahua. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 76 ? 76 Preparing the second contract ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they came in with the Wu family. It has nothing to do with the hotel, ran ran.¡± Uh, it wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t an absolute relationship. The hotel had just hired a kitchen helper and bribed her, so ran ran ended up like this. however, he would not tell rong yan about this. it was very embarrassing. ¡°how many days do i need to go out?¡± rong yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t answer Rong Yan directly. it won¡¯t take long. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve been bathing for a long time. It¡¯s time to go out. he turned off the shower, took a large bath towel, and covered rong yan¡¯s face. then, he carried her out. After wiping her face carelessly, Rong Yan was about to put on the sleeping robe prepared by the hotel, but Liancheng Yazhi threw it away. So, that night, Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan/who was also completely naked, on the bed and actually just slept for the whole night. after lying down, rong yan was no longer worried. It was useless to be afraid. If Liancheng Yazhi really wanted her, she would have already fainted on this big bed. Therefore, Rong Yan was relieved and soon fell asleep. seeing that she was about to fall asleep, liancheng yazhi¡¯s face gradually turned cold. his fingers slid across her face and he asked, ¡± ¡°You called to book plane tickets?¡± Rong Yan, who was in a daze from sleep, randomly replied, ¡± yes, Yingluo. ¡°Leaving? where are you planning to go?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes became darker and colder. ¡°The South¡¯s Suan ni¡± ¡°Why do you want to go to the South?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan had fallen completely asleep and didn¡¯t say anything more even if he asked her more questions. Liancheng Yazhi lay beside Rong Yan, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. Before he entered the bathroom, he looked at Rong Yan¡¯s phone because her phone rang. The caller was an unfamiliar number. After he answered the call, the other party hung up immediately. This made Liancheng Yazhi feel puzzled, so he called Secretary Zhou to check the number. After hanging up the phone, he casually flipped through Rong Yan¡¯s call record out of boredom and found that there was a phone number to book tickets to a certain airline company. Liancheng Yazhi immediately took it to heart after he found out. This woman was planning to escape! However, it was fortunate that he had discovered it early. There was no way he could run away. After lying down, Liancheng Yazhi, who was used to sleeping alone, actually fell asleep very quickly with Rong Yan in his arms. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ At seven o ¡®clock in the morning, Liancheng Yazhi got up on time. This was his biological clock. No matter how late he went to bed the night before, he would always wake up at seven o ¡®clock in the morning. The time was so accurate that there was only a five-second difference. He sat up and was stunned when he saw Rong Yan sleeping soundly next to him. He immediately remembered everything that had happened yesterday. Rong Yan was very well-behaved when she was sleeping. She didn¡¯t deliberately act frivolous and shallow, nor did she pretend to be enchanting and charming. She looked like a pure little girl and was very likable. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss Rong Yan twice before he got up and left. a new day had started, and it was time for him to solve his problems. although he was very interested in rong yan, he would never linger in a woman¡¯s home. When he opened the door, Secretary Zhou was already waiting outside respectfully. Liancheng Yazhi closed the door. get a few people to guard this floor. Secretary Zhou asked,¡±yes, what else does young master ya need, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked towards the elevator and said, ¡± ¡°And prepare a kept contract.¡± Chapter 77 ? 77 chapter 77-bad taste! Liancheng Yazhi said as he walked towards the elevator, ¡± ¡°And prepare a breeding contract.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s knees went soft and he almost knelt down. He really wanted to say, ¡± young master ya, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve made an exception for Rong Yan too many times? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi ignored Secretary Zhou¡¯s emotions and continued, ¡± ¡°Send some clothes and daily necessities over.¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment. This place was quickly regarded as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Secret Lair and had never allowed outsiders to enter. This time, he actually let Rong Yan live in this place and brought in daily necessities. This meant that she would be living here for a long time. Was he planning to keep a mistress in his Golden House? if that was the case, what was their relationship? .. Rong Yan was too tired yesterday, so she had a particularly long sleep. She was woken up by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone call. Before she could open her eyes, the phone rang. rong yan answered the call with her eyes closed,¡±hello, yingluo, who¡¯s yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slightly happy voice was heard. the clothes and daily necessities have been sent over. You can see for yourself what to wear to serve me at night. After she finished speaking, Rong Yan woke up because she wanted to open her eyes and slash someone. This man was constantly thinking about going into heat. He was simply too detestable. Rong Yan really wondered if her eyes could be disabled. When she was with Liancheng Yazhi in the past, why did she feel that he had a noble and abstinent aura? How was he f * cking abstinent? he was clearly a Wolf, and an extremely vicious lecher at that. rong yan hung up liancheng yazhi¡¯s phone in anger, and the doorbell rang. The evening gown that Rong Yan had worn yesterday was already torn and unrecognizable, so she had no choice but to put on a man¡¯s sleeping robe. Rong Yan put on her nightgown and only opened the door after she was sure that she had no problems dressing. There was a row of people standing outside, each of them carrying a box on their shoulders. Rong Yan turned sideways to let them in. After all the boxes were put down, those people bowed to Rong Yan and left quickly. They were so fast that it took less than a minute from the moment they entered to the moment they put down the boxes and turned to leave. They were well-trained and could be called moving elites. Looking at the boxes on the ground, Rong Yan thought expectantly,¡¯although Liancheng Yazhi is a pervert, he¡¯s still generous to women. There are so many new clothes. They¡¯re really not bad.¡¯ There was no woman in this world who didn¡¯t like beautiful new clothes, new shoes, and new bags, so Rong Yan was also very happy. She wanted to see if Liancheng Yazhi had prepared any surprises for her. However, it was a little awkward. Three minutes later, Rong Yan opened the first box of clothes. There was no surprise, only shock. Four minutes later, Rong Yan opened the second box of clothes. There was no surprise, only anger. ten minutes later, rong yan had finished opening all the boxes. Then, she grabbed her hair and shouted. Rong Yan kicked over the nearest box and the clothes inside fell out. all of them were classic clothes from the girls in the nightclub. bunny girl, fox girl, nurse, and student yingluo were all interesting clothes. after putting them on, they couldn¡¯t even cover the body, which made rong yan furious. These were not the things that made her the most angry. It was not enough for Liancheng Yazhi to only prepare one box. He even got ten boxes. How long did he plan to let her wear them? .?? He had written it at four in the morning. He was too sleepy at that time and didn¡¯t read it carefully, so there were a lot of typos. Chapter 78 ? 78 Just you wait These were not the things that made her the most angry. It was not enough for Liancheng Yazhi to only prepare one box. He even got ten boxes. How long did he plan to let her wear it? Just as Rong Yan was about to smash something in anger, her phone rang again. When Rong Yan saw the caller ID, she wanted to smash her phone. She took a deep breath and let out a roar. She picked up the phone, but before she could shout, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice entered her ears. you¡¯ve seen everything, haven¡¯t you? are you satisfied with the clothes I¡¯ve prepared for you? pick one well. I¡¯m waiting for you to serve me at night. What the hell is this? Just as Rong Yan was about to scold him, she suddenly felt her lower abdomen swell, and then something warm seemed to flow out. rong yan¡¯s angry expression immediately eased. the corners of her lips curled up into a sly smile. She sat down on the sofa and said sweetly into the phone, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯ve prepared it so meticulously. Of course, I¡¯m very satisfied. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll serve you well tonight. Rong Yan¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant to the ears, and now she was deliberately acting coquettishly with a hint of seduction. Liancheng Yazhi almost wanted to spit fire when he heard it. He was holding his phone in one hand and going through documents with the other. Rong Yan¡¯s words made his hand tremble, and he suddenly wanted to see her immediately. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes darkened. Little Vixen, you can¡¯t wait anymore. Rong Yan crossed her legs and placed them on the coffee table. She shook her feet and said in a choked voice, ¡± yes, I can¡¯t wait, so you have to come back soon. Don¡¯t make me wait too long. I¡¯m feeling empty and lonely right now, waiting for you to warm up Qianqian. Rong Yan¡¯s deliberate teasing made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s breathing suddenly become rapid. In fact, he was not a man who would fall in love easily. Rong Yan was definitely the first woman who could make him feel something for her in such a short time, even without meeting her. damn it! Liancheng Yazhi growled. just you wait. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson tonight. ¡°i¡¯m waiting.¡± rong yan giggled. As soon as she finished speaking, the phone call was hung up. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Perhaps she was producing and consuming her own food now. Throwing her phone away, Rong Yan¡¯s face instantly changed into a gloomy expression. little guy, see if i can¡¯t tease you to death now. Rong Yan got up and ran to the bathroom. Sure enough, her period had suddenly come to visit. Rong Yan whistled.¡¯Even the heavens are helping me. My sister on her period, you really came at the right time.¡¯ she didn¡¯t believe that he would do anything tonight. Rong Yan looked at herself in the mirror and lifted her chin. let¡¯s see how I¡¯m going to serve you tonight. her period was here, so what rong yan needed was, of course, sanitary pads. She remembered that there were some daily necessities among the things sent today. rong yan didn¡¯t have much hope as she rummaged through the two boxes of daily necessities. heh, as expected, she really found sanitary pads. Rong Yan clicked her tongue and sighed. Secretary Zhou prepared this. He¡¯s really meticulous. even if he used his toes to think, it was an order from liancheng¡¯s financial backer, and secretary zhou carried it out. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Secretary Zhou was really an all-rounder. He could be a Secretary and fight an assassin. Even if Liancheng Yazhi could lack women, he could not lack Secretary Zhou. ¡­¡­ Chapter 79 ? 79 The sense of crisis erupts again Even if Liancheng Yazhi could lack women, he could not lack Secretary Zhou. On the other side, Secretary Zhou, who was planning to report to Liancheng Yazhi about the day¡¯s work, shivered violently. He looked at the sky outside. It was almost November. No wonder it felt cold. In the office, Liancheng Yazhi was panting heavily. Just now, Rong Yan had completely ruined the calmness and self-control that he had always been proud of with just a few words. He took dozens of deep breaths before he gradually suppressed his rising desire. After regaining his rationality, Liancheng Yazhi picked up the pen again. However, when he was about to sign, he realized that he had already signed at the corner of the page. However, the name was not Liancheng Yazhi, but ¡­ Rong Yan. The two words were written very elegantly. Each stroke was very smooth, and every stroke was completed in a continuous manner. There were no pauses in between at all. It was as if he was extremely familiar with the two words. It could be seen that he was in a good mood when he wrote the two words. He unconsciously wrote the book without any hesitation. when he saw these two words, liancheng yazhi¡¯s unprecedented sense of crisis erupted again. The first time was the night he had introduced Rong Yan to Su Yu. However, this time, the explosion was even more intense than the previous one. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was gradually covered in haze. The desire he had just a moment ago had completely disappeared. His calmness at the moment was like the land covered in ice and snow, and there was no sign of life in the entire territory. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the two words for a long time. Finally, he reached out to pick up the page and put it into the shredder, watching the word ¡®Rong Yan¡¯ shatter. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi still understood that Rong Yan was no longer just a simple lover or sex friend to him. Her influence on him was rapidly increasing. To him, this was a very, very dangerous alarm. There was a knock on the door, and Liancheng Yazhi returned to normal. come in. Secretary Zhou pushed the door open and walked in. After standing in front of Liancheng Yazhi, he opened the folder and began to report, ¡± young master ya, we¡¯ve found out that the assassin organization ¡®temple¡¯ that has risen in the past two years has a certain relationship with the ¡®Phoenix dynasty¡¯ mercenary group. We¡¯ve already contacted the red-robed Cardinal of ¡®Phoenix dynasty¡¯ and learned that the head of ¡®temple¡¯ should be a traitor among the upper echelons of the Phoenix dynasty. He secretly established the temple with the purpose of opposing the Phoenix dynasty. They¡¯re still investigating who exactly is the traitor. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slender fingers twirled the pen. He did not particularly care about Secretary Zhou¡¯s words. what¡¯s the attitude of the three people in power at the top? ¡± well, I haven¡¯t replied to Qianqian yet, but the red-robed Cardinal has promised that once they confirm who it is, they will clean up the house and eliminate the temple. Liancheng Yazhi snorted coldly. Hmph, old fox who¡¯s pretending to be mysterious. Tell them that it¡¯s just a notification. Give them ten days. If they can¡¯t find out the truth, there¡¯s no need to trouble them. I¡¯ll help them clean up. The Phoenix dynasty mercenary group was the world¡¯s number one mercenary group. Their sphere of influence was like the atmosphere, covering every corner of the world. The mention of the Phoenix dynasty made everyone¡¯s expression change. The three great leaders, the Pope, the Queen, and the king, were the most mysterious legends. ¡ª This novel was slightly related to ¡®Wu NI¡¯s mercenary concubine¡¯. All the girls who had read it knew that sister Fenghua was born in the¡¯ Huang dynasty¡¯. In fact, sister Yingluo wanted to write the ¡®Pope¡¯. Chapter 80 ? 80 She was out of control The three great leaders, the Pope, the Queen, and the king, were the most mysterious legends. Especially the Pope, who was said to have never seen him before. Some even suspected that he might not even exist. he was a mysterious person whose name was unknown. everyone knew his code name, which made countless people tremble with fear, but they also wanted to see his true face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell them immediately.¡± secretary zhou quickly jotted down liancheng yazhi¡¯s instructions. ¡°Does su ¡®er have anything to do with the assassination last night?¡± he asked. Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment. this man, master su, knew about the assassination in advance, but he didn¡¯t participate. He was just happy to see it happen and watch the fire burn. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt a stomach full of anger whenever su Yue was mentioned. When he mentioned su Yue, he casually threw the pen into the trash can with both hands. Secretary Zhou was frightened. He cleared his throat and quickly said, ¡± ¡°He took a private jet back to the South last night.¡± ¡°the south!¡± These two words touched Liancheng Yazhi. He remembered that when he asked Rong Yan where she was going last night, she had answered that it was South. Could it be that she wanted to look for Su Yu? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold and ruthless. Secretary Zhou shivered and lowered his head again, not daring to look at him. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°I know, is there anything else?¡± secretary zhou quickly took out two pieces of paper from the folder and said, ¡± young master ya, this is the mistress contract that you wanted. it has been drafted. it¡¯s roughly the same as the first time. please take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you need to add. ¡± ¡°Put it down first.¡± Secretary Zhou put his hands in front of Liancheng Yazhi, put them down respectfully, and then took a step back. ¡°Young master ya, do you have any other orders? if not, I¡¯ll go out and do my work first.¡± After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi did not reply to him. If the boss didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t dare to leave. After waiting for a full ten minutes, she heard Liancheng Yazhi ask, ¡± ¡°do you think it¡¯s better to kill rong yan or keep her?¡± He had been taught since young that when something was out of one¡¯s control, it was an extremely dangerous thing. If he wanted to completely eliminate such a danger ¡­ Then ¡­ I¡¯ll destroy him. Secretary Zhou pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose and really wanted to say, ¡± Young master ya, are you sure you¡¯re asking me and not yourself? As a good Secretary who served her boss wholeheartedly, Secretary Zhou certainly wouldn¡¯t ask this question. he hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±i ¡­ can¡¯t answer this question about young master ya.¡± ¡°Tell me, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers unconsciously slid across the two thin A4 papers. Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva. It was a nice way to put it, but if he really did not say it well, he would become cannon fodder. He thought for a while, and after some deliberation, he said, ¡± ¡± i don¡¯t have the right to interfere in young master ya¡¯s private affairs, but i would like to remind young master ya that you¡¯ve made exceptions for miss rong too many times. this wanwan doesn¡¯t seem to be a good thing for you. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingernail suddenly slid across a shallow dent on the contract. He glanced at Secretary Zhou, and it was only when he was trembling all over and was about to faint from the convulsions that he spoke out of compassion, ¡± ¡°I know, you may leave.¡± Upon hearing this, Secretary Zhou really felt that he had returned to Heaven from Hell. he ran out of the president¡¯s office as fast as he could. ¡­..? Chapter 81 ? 81 I have been waiting for you for a long time! After leaving the room, Secretary Zhou raised his sleeve to wipe his forehead. The sleeve of his silver-gray suit was instantly wet. In Xi Yazhi, she looked at the two pieces of paper. The familiar terms were exactly the same as the last time, but why did Wanwan look so displeased? ¡­.? After work in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi got in the car and prepared to return to block A of the Empire. This time, when Secretary Zhou was driving, he had mixed feelings and was very nervous because young master ya and Rong Yan had to sign a mistress agreement for the second time. He was there the first time, so he had to be there this time. on the way back, liancheng yazhi¡¯s phone rang. He thought it was Rong Yan, but when he looked at the screen, he saw an English letter¡¯s ¡®on the caller ID. The letter¡¯s ¡®represented song Rouran. There were very few people saved on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone, but it was easy to tell how close they were. He was never willing to waste a single second on people he didn¡¯t care about. He didn¡¯t care about song Rouran, so he didn¡¯t even bother to call her name when he saved her number. It was already good enough that he could give her an abbreviation of her surname. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at it and hung up. The song family¡¯s situation was getting worse and worse. There was no one in the family who had the ability to turn the tide. They were a bunch of idiots who only knew how to eat up the mountain. He had only given a project to someone else and they had no power to resist. The collapse of the entire family was irreversible. There was only one reason for song Rouran to call at this time-to get him to help the song family. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. Help? On what basis? he never did business at a loss. if he helped the song family, how would the song family repay him? To give him a fianc¨¦e? What a joke. With just a wave of his hand, he could have countless fianc¨¦es like song Rouran. After Liancheng Yazhi hung up song Rouran¡¯s call, she did not give up and kept calling him. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi blacklisted her without hesitation. Liancheng Yazhi was annoyed to death by song Rouran, and he said sternly to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡± acquire all the shares of the song family. i want the song family to go bankrupt today. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Secretary Zhou secretly wiped away his cold sweat. liancheng yazhi¡¯s mood only improved a little when they arrived at block A of the empire. The door used an advanced password lock. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi opened it, his vision turned dark and something pounced at him. Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan was the only one living here, so he subconsciously opened his arms to hug her. However, the next second, when he saw the person in his arms clearly, he was so angry that his hair was about to stand up. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, leave immediately and close the door.¡± Before Secretary Zhou could figure out what was going on, he was yelled at. He quickly nodded.¡±Yes, yes, Zhenzhen¡± The moment Secretary Zhou closed the door, he saw two fair and slender legs wrapped around his young master ya¡¯s waist. He couldn¡¯t help but gulp. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was very dark, but Rong Yan pretended not to see it. She hung on him and kissed him on the lips, saying coyly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± I¡¯m waiting to torture you! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He held Rong Yan¡¯s butt with both hands and pinched it hard. who told you to dress like this? go and change into a more proper outfit. ____ I¡¯m so tired, 8000 words a day, I¡¯m about to vomit blood! Please help me ~ Chapter 82 ? 82 Why aren¡¯t you talking? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He held Rong Yan¡¯s butt with both hands and pinched it hard. who told you to dress like this? go and change into a more proper outfit. of course, rong yan knew why he wanted her to change her clothes. a man might not like his sex partner, but she was still his woman. since she was his woman, she could not let other men see her body. Rong Yan pretended not to know and angrily bit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chin. It was not too light or too heavy, but it was enough to make him unable to get off for a while. looking at the bite mark on liancheng yazhi¡¯s stunning face, rong yan felt a lot better. she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Proper clothes? Mr. Liancheng, are you joking? i¡¯m wearing the proper clothes you gave me. don¡¯t forget who sent ten boxes here today, and they¡¯re all like this.¡± for a moment, liancheng yazhi was speechless by rong yan, because she was right. he was the one who had asked someone to send the clothes. In order to prevent Rong Yan from running away on her own, he had specially asked people to send over erotic clothes. In the end, he had shot himself in the foot. Liancheng Yazhi furrowed his brows as he looked at Rong Yan¡¯s small face, which had no makeup on. Rong Yan was still hanging on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body and did not want to come down. Anyway, he had him to drag her and did not need to waste any energy. A sly look flashed across her eyes. She pouted her lips and pretended to be an innocent girl. She blinked her big eyes like a young middle school girl and complained, ¡± ¡°mr. liancheng, don¡¯t look at me like that. i¡¯m so scared. you asked me to pick one that i¡¯m satisfied with and then wait for you to come back and serve you well. i¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do and carefully picked out the clothes from so many clothes. don¡¯t i look good in this?¡± After saying that, Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi timidly, as if she was really a girl who was afraid of being punished by her teacher. Her pure face and alluring body had an indescribable charm. Today, Rong Yan finally decided to wear the one with the most cloth out of all the clothes¨C(about 200 words are omitted here. It¡¯s too much for everyone to think about. Think about life and talk about the future.================================================================================================================================================== Rong Yan¡¯s meticulous dressing, coupled with her unrestrained and seamless cosplay, if this still couldn¡¯t get Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s rationality out of the way, then she could die again. But fortunately, the effect was still very obvious. The moment Rong Yan called out ¡®Liancheng Yazhi¡¯ in a sweet voice, she felt Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body tremble violently. Then, as she finished the rest of her sentence, his reason was slowly devoured. Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi, not caring about her face at all. She deliberately pretended to be young and said in a choked voice, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, Wanwan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Liancheng Yazhi clenched his teeth tightly, trying hard to control his body that was out of his control. say something? say something? say how he wanted to deal with her? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand clutched Rong Yan¡¯s slender arm tightly, trying to divert his attention. ¡­ Chapter 83 ? 83 The good show is just beginning Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand clutched Rong Yan¡¯s slender waist tightly, trying to divert his attention. However, how could Rong Yan let him do as he wished? she had always been a shameless person, and today, she was even more so. She did not care about her face at all. She was going to torture Liancheng Yazhi to death no matter what. Hence, she decided to play the innocent this time. Biting her lower lip, she glared at him with a face that was 20% suppressed. She pinched her throat and pretended to be a teenage girl.¡±Mr. Liancheng is in a lot of pain. You have to be gentle. If you use too much force, I won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Under Rong Yan¡¯s hard acting, Liancheng Yazhi had tasted the greatest torture in his life. If he didn¡¯t vent it out, he would explode. He gritted his teeth and wished he could swallow her whole. He expressed his anger in two words, ¡± ¡°Rong ¡­ Yan Zhenzhen¡± rong yan threw a flirtatious look at him and flirted in front of liancheng yazhi. ¡± yes, i¡¯m listening. what are you going to teach me today? I¡¯ll definitely study hard and improve every day.¡± Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He carried Rong Yan and walked a few steps forward, pressing her down on the sofa. I¡¯ll teach you how to serve people, ran ran. Rong Yan pouted. Serve people? Hmph, I can get a Professional Certificate for this skill. Her two slender arms hung around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and her lips were close to his. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a good student. I will study well. Liancheng Yazhi tugged at his clothes with one hand and kissed Rong Yan impatiently, as if he had already thrown aside Secretary Zhou, who was waiting bitterly outside the door. Rong Yan raised her head and neck to make it easier for lianchengya to kiss her. After he took off his clothes, Rong Yan cooperated with him and said, ¡± ¡°Teacher, before you teach him, shouldn¡¯t you send the guest outside the door away first?¡± One sentence finally brought back some of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s rationality. His eyes were red as he stared at Rong Yan. He caught the Fox-like smugness in her eyes and suddenly understood why she was so cooperative. This b * tch was taking revenge! Liancheng Yazhi bit Rong Yan¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± Rong Yan pouted and covered her lips, which were hurting from her waist. She tilted her head and looked extremely cute. Mr. Liancheng, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s someone outside and I¡¯m not used to it. You¡¯re such a good person. You¡¯ll definitely understand me, right? ¡± just you wait, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi turned Rong Yan around and gave her butt, which was not covered by the short skirt, a hard slap. Rong Yan secretly pouted. I¡¯m waiting. I¡¯m waiting for you to come back today. Our show has just begun. Teacher Liancheng, you¡¯ll be in for it. ¡­¡­¡­.? There were no suitable clothes to wear in the room. Although the nightgown could cover her body, Liancheng Yazhi felt that if she appeared in front of others in the nightgown, it would definitely make people think too much. Hence, he took off his coat and put it on Rong Yan. Then, he buttoned up every hole and found a bath towel to cover the bottom. He was only satisfied when he could not see his legs at all. However, Rong Yan really wanted to ask,¡¯do you think that people won¡¯t think too much about it if you dress like this?¡¯ ..?? Sister Rong Yan was mighty. She had already surpassed the skin of an ordinary person and surpassed the category of a normal human being! Chapter 84 ? 84 He doesn¡¯t want to die (3) However, Rong Yan really wanted to ask,¡¯do you think that people won¡¯t think too much about it if you dress like this?¡¯ please, this would only make her think more, alright? Tsk tsk, this was the first time she realized that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s intelligence could also make people anxious. Rong Yan, who was wearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes, looked like a child who was secretly wearing an adult¡¯s clothes. It was very funny. however, liancheng yazhi was not in the mood to laugh at this. he just wanted to quickly sign the contract and then f * ck this d * mned woman. ¡°Come in,¡± Liancheng Yazhi called out. secretary zhou shivered. could he not go in? he didn¡¯t want to die. Did you hear young master ya calling him in just now? It was a sound that was made after being suppressed with all his might. Young master ya was the most terrifying at this moment. Although Secretary Zhou was very unwilling, he still pushed the door open and went in. After opening the door, Secretary Zhou set a condition. Don¡¯t look around, especially young master ya¡¯s woman. After entering the room, Secretary Zhou quickly took out the contract that he had prepared in advance from his briefcase. Without even looking at where Rong Yan was sitting, he placed the contract on the coffee table. ¡°Miss Rong Yan, please take a look and sign it if you don¡¯t have any objections. The contract is almost the same as last time, there are no changes.¡± Rong Yan casually glanced at it and nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Secretary Zhou.¡± Secretary Zhou immediately felt the sharp gaze of the man beside Rong Yan. It was as fast as a sharp knife, and he had already cut her dozens of times. Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva and shook his head repeatedly. no, no, no, it¡¯s not hard. After reading the agreement, Rong Yan let out a small breath. Hehe, not bad, your value has risen. Last time, it was 500000 Yuan a month, and this time, it has risen to a million Yuan. This was the only thing that made her feel comfortable after hearing it. Rong Yan read it happily and thought, ¡± Even if Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t good at anything, his generosity had already made many women like him. After she was done being happy, Rong Yan turned around and hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. She shook it twice and said in a sweet voice, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re such a good person. I really like you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi clearly knew that the words ¡®I like you¡¯ were just a casual remark from Rong Yan. As long as he gave her money, anything could come out of his mouth. However, even though he knew everything in his heart, when he heard those three words, his heart still almost stopped beating. His heart was in turmoil, but his face remained calm. He looked coldly at the guy who was holding his arm and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°You like me? Or do you like money?¡± yi yi chuckled as if it was a matter of course and did not hide it at all. she did not care that secretary zhou was still looking at her. she went up and nibbled on liancheng yazhi¡¯s chin.¡±before you gave it to me, if i like money, doesn¡¯t that mean i like you?¡± Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva. Miss Rong was indeed domineering at V5. She even dared to say such words. Just now, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his head out of curiosity. With just one glance, before he could look at her from head to toe, young master ya¡¯s eyes swept over. His gaze was cold and sharp, like an invisible blade that could kill people. Secretary Zhou instantly felt that he had been hit by a hidden weapon. rong yan was completely unaware of what had happened here. she happily signed the contract. ¡± here, teacher liancheng, please check it. ¡± Chapter 85 ? 85 Will there be a day when you are willing to let go? Rong Yan was completely unaware of what was happening here and happily signed the contract. here, teacher Liancheng, please check it. Secretary Zhou fell to his knees with a thud. He couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in his knees and got up while trembling. Miss Rong, please don¡¯t be so domineering in front of your Secretary. When did our young master ya become a teacher? [ Rong Yan: I am not a teacher, but a beast in human clothing. ] Rong Yan¡¯s unrestrained behavior made Secretary Zhou¡¯s understanding of her reach a new low. such a face was definitely not seen among all the women in liancheng yazhi¡¯s life. such a novelty, such uniqueness, such a shameless yingluo ¡­ would their young master ya really be willing to let go of her one day? Young master ya, who had also been called ¡®teacher Liancheng¡¯ in front of Secretary Zhou, suddenly felt a little embarrassed at this moment, and the tips of his ears were a little red. He took the contract that Rong Yan handed over and picked up a fountain pen to sign his name. Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi had signed it, Rong Yan asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, what¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t hit yourself, right?¡± Secretary Zhou once again felt young master ya¡¯s gaze and knife-throwing skills. He shivered and replied, ¡± I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I suddenly felt my legs go soft just now. Rong Yan sized up Secretary Zhou. His face looked a little pale and his body was trembling slightly. Was he that scared? She had an idea and smiled sweetly. Oh, right. You asked people to prepare those things today, right? thank you. Rong Yan thanked her from the bottom of her heart. It was all thanks to Secretary Zhou¡¯s attentiveness that she had even thought of the sanitary pads. Otherwise, she would have been so conflicted that she would have asked someone to send them over. Secretary Zhou was about to cry. She had followed young master ya for so long, and it was already not easy for her to survive until now. miss rong, i beg you, don¡¯t talk to me anymore, okay? Miss Rong, please give me a way out! Miss Rong secretary zhou was crying and screaming in his heart, but rong yan couldn¡¯t hear him. he was nervous and afraid as he endured liancheng yazhi¡¯s attacks. he said in a stutter, ¡± no, Yingluo, no, no. You¡¯re welcome. Yingluo should do what she should do. Yingluo is under young master ya¡¯s instructions. Yingluo is under young master ya¡¯s instructions. rong yan¡¯s eyes turned and she leaned against liancheng yazhi, saying in a sweet voice, ¡± ¡°Teacher, thank you. I really like everything you prepared for me. I¡¯ll let you wear one every day, okay?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s unscrupulous suggestive ambiguity made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lower abdomen tighten. At the thought of the ten boxes of clothes, each one more revealing and hot than the other, she would wear one every day and whine. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand was tightly wrapped around Rong Yan¡¯s waist. He took two deep breaths and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, you should get off work.¡± Secretary Zhou was screaming in his heart. He finally heard this sentence and could be liberated. He quickly bowed to the two of them and then rushed to the door. When she was about to reach the door, Rong Yan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Goodbye, Secretary Zhou. Be careful when you drive home.¡± As she spoke, Rong Yan let out a delicate cry. Mr. Liancheng, why did you bite me? it hurts! After Secretary Zhou heard Rong Yan¡¯s goodbye, his legs immediately went soft, but he was afraid of falling on her. After he fell down, his heart was racing. He used both his hands and feet to crawl out of the door. he only sat on the ground after he closed the door. Chapter 86 ? 86 There¡¯s something He only sat on the ground after he closed the door. Secretary Zhou sat outside the door for a long time before he felt that his legs had finally regained their strength. He stood up with the help of the wall and walked shakily to the elevator. They had already classified the appearance Group as a high-risk group. he swore that he would not see rong yan if he could. she was too dangerous, wasn¡¯t she? ..? In the room, Secretary Zhou had left, and young master ya felt that it was time for him to show off his skills. Liancheng Yazhi did not have time to go to the room now. The moment Secretary Zhou closed the door, he suddenly pressed Rong Yan against the door and pulled off the bath towel covering her legs. His flexible fingers moved quickly and he quickly removed the coat on his body in a few seconds. After removing the disguise, the pure and lovely sailor uniform appeared in front of Liancheng Yazhi again. Rong Yan, who was wearing such clothes, was like a demoness. She could make him lose his mind with just one look. Liancheng Yazhi, who had always been at ease in front of women, lost control in front of Rong Yan again and again. He understood how terrible it was to lose control, but he couldn¡¯t control himself. Seeing her and hearing her voice, the feeling of wanting her made him unable to control himself. She- it was even more terrifying than a poppy, and even more delicious. (this paragraph is omitted again for the sake of life and safety, temporarily hidden. please understand if it doesn¡¯t affect reading. please understand. this paragraph is omitted again for the sake of life and safety, temporarily hidden. please understand if it doesn¡¯t affect reading. please understand if you understand. this paragraph is omitted again for the sake of life and safety, temporarily hidden. please understand if it doesn¡¯t affect reading. please understand if you understand. this paragraph is omitted again for the sake of life and safety. temporarily hide [ hide ] [ it won¡¯t affect reading please understand ] [ please understand ]) Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and hugged Rong Yan tightly. He liked her body. He liked every part of her body. He had never seen such a charming body in his life. He really couldn¡¯t bear to kill her. It was better to hold it in his arms and enjoy it. After a long time, he might get tired of it. (This paragraph is omitted again for the sake of life and safety, temporarily hidden. Please understand if it doesn¡¯t affect reading. Please understand. This paragraph is omitted again for the sake of life and safety, temporarily hidden. Please understand if it doesn¡¯t affect reading. Please understand if you understand. This paragraph is omitted again for the sake of life and safety, temporarily hidden. Please understand if it doesn¡¯t affect reading. Please understand if you understand. This paragraph is omitted again for the sake of life and safety. Temporarily hide [ hide ] [ it won¡¯t affect reading please understand ] [ please understand ]) Rong Yan felt that it was about time, so she pretended to suddenly remember and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Aiya, teacher Wanwan, I forgot to tell you something.¡± let¡¯s talk about it later, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi was not in the mood or time to listen to Rong Yan now. He wanted to have her. Immediately, immediately ran away. rong yan grabbed his hand with a smile. ¡± but i can¡¯t wait. what should i do? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath and asked patiently, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yingluo?¡± She said that he would listen. Anyway, he was using his ears to listen, not his hands. Rong Yan looked at him timidly, her watery eyes making one¡¯s heart itch. She looked apologetic and did not dare to look at Liancheng Yazhi. .? Chapter 87 ? 87 Chapter 87-angering the sugar daddy Rong Yan looked at him timidly, her watery eyes making one¡¯s heart itch. She looked apologetic and did not dare to look at Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan whispered to her fingers. teacher ran ran, I forgot to tell you. My period is here today. It seems that we have to push back ran ran¡¯s class for a few days. Liancheng Yazhi stopped moving and slowly raised his head. The veins on his forehead were throbbing, and large beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, making him look even sexier and more charming. However, no one was in the mood to appreciate his beauty at this time. Young master ya¡¯s gaze was so fierce that it could kill. Rong Yan was a little afraid. Did she go overboard this time? However, things had already come to this point, and Rong Yan certainly couldn¡¯t retreat. She said aggrievedly, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it.¡± Rong Yan had long lost her sense of shame. She spread her legs and looked at Liancheng Yazhi as if to say, ¡± teacher, you can check it. I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t move, his fierce gaze could tear Rong Yan apart. However, even though Rong Yan was afraid, her moral integrity had long been lost along with her chastity, and she had run far away. She wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and shook him fearlessly. teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I can¡¯t control this Wanwan. Teacher is so good. You won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally couldn¡¯t help but grab Rong Yan¡¯s neck. Rong Yan, do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re on your period? ¡± Although Liancheng Yazhi was strangling Rong Yan¡¯s neck, he did not use much strength. Rong Yan knew that he would not do it, so she rubbed her chin gently on the back of his hand.¡±do you really have the heart to do that?¡± Liancheng Yazhi flung Rong Yan away and rushed into the bathroom like the wind. Watching Liancheng Yazhi rush into the bathroom to take a cold shower in anger, Rong Yan lay on the sofa, holding her stomach and laughing so hard that tears were flowing out. After laughing, her face gradually turned cold. She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. with a tear hanging on her fingertip, rong yan opened her mouth and put it in her mouth. Bitter, bitter, and salty. Humans were such strange creatures. Even the tears you shed when you laughed were not sweet. In fact, Rong Yan knew better than anyone that so what if she took revenge today? In the future, what he would get in return would be even crazier torture. Hehe, Yingluo, it was already hard to tell who was the one torturing who. Since Liancheng Yazhi insisted on coming back to be her sugar daddy, then let¡¯s just see what we can do. ¡­¡­ That day, after Liancheng Yazhi took a cold shower, he put on his clothes and slammed the door before leaving. Five or six days had passed since he left. He did not talk to her again. He did not come, did not call her, and did not send her any messages. however, even so, she was very relaxed. Of course, she was happy that Liancheng Yazhi, who did not need to face her, did not have to pretend to be frivolous, wanton, and shameless. However, a week later, when her period was over, someone suddenly sent her a set of clothes. The clothes were delivered by a female service staff. Secretary Zhou said that a car will pick you up at nine in the evening. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. After being in a Cold War with her for many days, her sugar daddy had finally summoned her. At 8:50 P. M., Rong Yan received a call from the weekend book. ¡°Miss Rong, the car is parked in the underground parking lot. You can take the elevator down.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Yan hung up the phone and looked at the woman in the mirror, laughing at herself. Chapter 88 ? 88 Chapter 88: sugar daddy, don¡¯t be angry! ¡°Miss Rong, the car is parked in the underground parking lot. You can take the elevator down.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Yan hung up the phone and looked at the woman in the mirror, laughing at herself. As soon as her sugar daddy called for her, whether it was water or fire, whether it was selling her body or buying a smile, she had to move forward without any hesitation. Rong Yan finally put on her first proper clothes these days. As it was already late autumn and winter was coming, the clothes were wrapped very tightly, revealing nothing below the neck. Even the clothes were not particularly tight. Rong Yan took the elevator all the way to the underground parking lot on the basement first floor. There were many cars in the parking lot, and the place was very large. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t find which car belonged to Secretary Zhou. just as she was about to call secretary zhou, a car¡¯s headlights suddenly lit up and drove all the way to rong yan. The black car stopped, and the right door of the back opened silently. ¡°Miss Rong, please get in the car.¡± secretary zhou stuck his head out of the window of the driver¡¯s seat. Rong Yan smiled and nodded. However, just as she stuck her head into the car door, she saw that someone was already sitting in the back seat. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment, then the corners of her lips curled up. Her body was connected to her brain again, and she automatically entered the ¡± mistress state. The man in the back seat, wasn¡¯t he the sugar daddy who had left the other day after slamming the door and not hearing from him for a few days? Liancheng Yazhi was looking at something on the tablet. Knowing that Rong Yan was here, he did not even look at her. The expression on his face was also indifferent, as if he did not care about her at all. Rong Yan quickly got in and closed the car door. Secretary Zhou started the car. After driving out of the underground parking lot, he silently lowered the partition. He didn¡¯t want to see what would happen to the two people behind him. Secretary Zhou hoped that Rong Yan would take action now. No matter what method she used, she had to make young master ya happy. That would be a greater feat than saving all of humanity. these few days, he could be considered to have tasted true suffering. he could neither live nor die. The partition was lowered, and the back seat formed a small hidden space. Fortunately, the space in the car was not too small, so it did not feel too narrow. The car had already been driving for a while, but Liancheng Yazhi still maintained his posture and expression, glancing at Rong Yan. Rong Yan bit her finger. Damn, he was still angry. It had been so many days. How could a grown man be so petty? It seemed that she had to make this young master happy. Who knew what she was going to do later? if she made the sugar daddy unhappy, what if he didn¡¯t protect her later? Rong Yan took two deep breaths to boost her morale. She walked over bit by bit and finally reached Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side. This time, she didn¡¯t dare to hug him fiercely. She reached out her small hand and pulled on his sleeve.¡±Are you still angry?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked calmly at the stock market¡¯s rise on the tablet computer and ignored Rong Yan¡¯s words. Rong Yan secretly pouted and pressed on. She snuggled up to him. I was just joking with you. It¡¯s been so many days. Don¡¯t be angry with me. liancheng yazhi¡¯s fingertips tapped on the screen a few times and continued to watch, not even moving a strand of hair. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Her mother¡¯s voice gave her goosebumps, yet you could still be so calm. How awesome. she bit her lower lip and complained in a low voice. ¡± look at you. you asked him to come over but you didn¡¯t talk to him. ¡± .?? Chapter 89 ? 89 Chapter 89-sugar daddy, give me a smile! She bit her lower lip and complained in a low voice. look at you. You asked him to come over but you didn¡¯t talk to him. Young master ya was still as unmoving as a mountain. Rong Yan had tried for so long, but he didn¡¯t have any reaction, which made her feel very defeated. Rong Yan clenched her fists. Damn it, did he have to force this old lady to use her ultimate move? In order to make her sugar daddy smile and forget about the past, Rong Yan thickened her skin and said shyly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the lesson from that day, okay? I¡¯ll definitely cooperate with you and do whatever you say.¡± This time, there was a little effect. Young master ya¡¯s long eyelashes, which were thicker than a woman¡¯s, moved a little, but there were no obvious changes in his expression and body. Even his breathing was normal. Rong Yan lowered her head. Sugar daddy, what are you trying to do? you can¡¯t even say that, give me some face, even if you don¡¯t smile, you can at least be fierce! Rong Yan sighed and held her chin with both hands. She brought her face in front of Liancheng Yazhi and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°My dear, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand trembled a little. Dear Yingluo She had always kept a distance from him and called him ¡®Mr. Liancheng¡¯. Even when she was in bed, she would call him¡¯ Mr. Liancheng¡¯. She had only called his name twice when she was flustered and exasperated. This was the most intimate way she had addressed him in all this time. His heart trembled at that moment, and he almost couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement. However, Liancheng Yazhi was determined to teach Rong Yan a lesson this time, so he continued to act cool. Rong Yan said so many good things that she was almost thirsty. Liancheng Yazhi did not look at her in the eye and refused to say a single punctuation mark. What else could Rong Yan do? Rong Yan simply stopped coaxing him. After losing all her strength, she laid all her weight on Liancheng Yazhi and pouted.¡±You¡¯re really hard to please. I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end. I beg you to be merciful and forgive my mistake.¡± After she said this, Liancheng Yazhi had a reaction. He slowly put down the tablet, turned his head slightly, and lifted Rong Yan¡¯s chin with his slender fingers. Their eyes finally met, and Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. you¡¯re finally willing to talk to me. but the next second, rong yan¡¯s glass heart shattered. Liancheng Yazhi lifted her face and pushed it aside. He then picked up the tablet and continued to read it calmly. The f * ck, Yingying Rong Yan was going crazy. She really wanted to go up and tear his handsome face, which was as calm as an ancient well, into pieces. He shouldn¡¯t be like this. Rong Yan bit her nails and looked at Liancheng Yazhi angrily. She made up her mind. You were the one who insisted on signing a double sugar daddy agreement with me. Now you¡¯re pushing me away, in your dreams. Rong Yan clenched her fists tightly and pounced on him. She wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist from the side and wrapped her legs tightly around his right leg, hanging on him like a koala. she buried her head in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡± there¡¯s no way you can push me away. i¡¯m going to die on you today. you can do as you see fit. ¡± ¡­ [ PS: 8 chapters a week is over! ] Cough, cough, the girls have all seen what I should say, so I¡¯ll change it a little. I just saw a girl¡¯s message and felt that she was right, in case I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to make the first move, right? anyway, it¡¯s good that everyone knows the danger! Maybe I¡¯ll be lucky and no one will care about me since the new year is approaching. Then, I¡¯ll be able to go on without any integrity. Chapter 90 ? 90 Hugging onto the rich man¡¯s thick legs! She buried her head in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. there¡¯s no way you can push me away. I¡¯m going to die on you today. You can do as you see fit. This time, Rong Yan was making a scene and playing dumb. She used all the skills she could use. Anyway, she had to stick to Liancheng Yazhi no matter what. She absolutely could not be kicked away by him like this. How many days had she been with him this time? At least wait until he got a sum of money! He couldn¡¯t possibly take it when he wanted it and kick it away when he didn¡¯t want it, right? she wanted to let liancheng yazhi know that she, rong yan, was not that easy to get rid of! Liancheng Yazhi looked down at Rong Yan, who was completely on top of him, and the corners of his lips curled up silently. The coldness between his brows instantly melted, and his smile carried a warmth that even he himself did not notice. Liancheng Yazhi seemed to want to play with Rong Yan as he reached out to touch her hair and the back of her collar. However, as soon as he started driving, she pounced on him again. She repeated this several times before he stopped moving, as if he was annoyed and did not want to touch him. Rong Yan hung on Liancheng Yazhi like an ostrich, her two legs clamping tightly on his right calf. It hurt a little after a long time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm was on the back of Rong Yan¡¯s neck as he looked at the tablet in boredom. He moved his right leg a little uncomfortably, but Rong Yan thought that he wanted to escape, so she chased after him and clamped him even tighter. liancheng yazhi found it fun and moved his legs every now and then, making his face tense and his legs not daring to relax for a moment. Liancheng Yazhi, who was originally reading financial news, did not know when he got distracted. He thought to himself, Rong Yan¡¯s legs are really strong. No wonder she was so strong when her legs wrapped around his waist! Rong Yan remained in the same position for about half an hour before the car stopped. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t know what was going on behind him, so he didn¡¯t dare to put the board away. he cleared his throat and called out tentatively,. young master ya ¡­¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s face turned cold again.¡±open the door.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly opened the doors on both sides of the car and was stunned by what he saw. he looked at rong yan hanging shamelessly on liancheng yazhi¡¯s body and saw that his master did not seem to be happy or unhappy at all. Was this Yingluo good or bad? Young master ya, can¡¯t you at least give me a more accurate answer! secretary zhou stood outside the car, feeling all sorts of crazy inside. Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Get out of the car.¡± After a while, Rong Yan raised her fluffy head, looking like a kitten that had just woken up. Her eyes were still wet with tears and she did not dare to speak loudly. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi with tears in her eyes. you¡¯re finally willing to talk to me. Liancheng Yazhi almost laughed out loud when he saw this scene in his mind. He still pretended to be casual and said, ¡± ¡°get off the car.¡± There was a little impatience in his voice, which made the people in the consultation think that he hated Rong Yan very much. Even Rong Yan was fooled by him. She pouted and looked at him.¡±Just how long are you going to be angry for? ahoho¡± Before he could finish speaking, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly opened the door on the right and got out of the car with Rong Yan, who was hanging on him like a koala. rong yan¡¯s position was uncomfortable. she hugged liancheng yazhi¡¯s waist with both hands and bent like a shrimp. ¡­. Chapter 91 ? 91 My Lord, please forgive me! Rong Yan¡¯s position was uncomfortable. She hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist with both hands and bent like a shrimp. Not long after, his body started to slide down. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand subconsciously wanted to save Rong Yan, but he still retracted his hand. Because he realized that his face wouldn¡¯t be hurt if he slid down like this. Rong Yan started to slide down from the trunk as if she was hugging a tree. She only stood up again when she sat on the ground. She stood up from the ground, pouted, and glared at Liancheng Yazhi. She sniffled. how can you be so cruel? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her and turned to leave. rong yan quickly caught up with her. however, she realized that they were at a familiar place. it was ¡®miyin¡¯, the place that liancheng yazhi had introduced her to su yu. although rong yan had only been here once, she had a deep memory of the opposite place. Remembering that the last time she came here, she was almost thrown to someone else by her sugar daddy, Rong Yan was worried. She quickly ran up to Liancheng Yazhi in her high heels and hugged his arm. why did I come here? is it because I made you angry? are you going to throw me to someone else like last time? ¡± The vein on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead twitched violently. He suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes to look at Rong Yan silently. Rong Yan was shocked by his gaze, but she also felt that her thoughts just now were somewhat confirmed. She said with a sad face, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, then that¡¯s it. Wuwuwuwuwuwu, how can you be like this! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already accepted my mistake, so why are you still doing this? you, you¡¯re so cruel, aren¡¯t you?¡± rong yan¡¯s sadness was, of course, an act. she just wanted to put on an act and cry exaggeratedly to cover up her true heart. She didn¡¯t have any other feelings. She just felt cold in her heart, very cold. Liancheng Yazhi was suppressing his anger. He really wondered what this woman¡¯s brain was for. In a fit of anger, Liancheng Yazhi pushed Rong Yan away and walked straight ahead. Rong Yan¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, but Secretary Zhou quickly came to her side and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, young master didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s young master Feng¡¯s birthday today, so ¡­¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. That meant that he was simply here to attend a friend¡¯s birthday party and didn¡¯t mean anything else. She was overthinking it. His anger just now was also because she had misunderstood him. if that was the case, she had to fool her sugar daddy even more. Rong Yan clapped her hands. ah, I understand. Thank you, Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou was about to say that there was no need to thank her, but Rong Yan had already run out, calling out in a delicate voice, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t walk so fast. Wait for her!¡± that voice made secretary zhou shiver violently, and even liancheng yazhi¡¯s steps became a little messy. Rong Yan caught up with Liancheng Yazhi at the entrance of miyin and successfully held his arm in her arms. She didn¡¯t have any face anyway, so she held Liancheng ya¡¯s arm. ¡± i¡¯m sorry, mr. liancheng. i was wrong again. i was too impulsive just now and said those words without thinking. please be magnanimous and forgive me. i¡¯ve also been traumatized by this place. ¡± This time, Liancheng Yazhi agreed with Rong Yan¡¯s words. She must have not thought about it when she spoke. He glanced indifferently at her aggrieved face, and the fire in his heart had already been half-extinguished. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 92 ? 92 My man and I! He glanced at the aggrieved Rong Yan indifferently, and the fire in his heart had mostly subsided. However, when he saw Rong Yan, he still couldn¡¯t talk to her so quickly. So, he pulled his arm out of Rong Yan¡¯s hand again and walked forward, ignoring her. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Brat, do you think you can get rid of me like this? In your dreams! Today, I¡¯ll let you experience my power. rong yan grabbed her bag and rushed forward again. So that day at miyin¡¯s entrance, many people saw a stunningly handsome man shake off the woman again and again, and she entangled herself with him again and again. Her perseverance was comparable to a foolish man moving mountains. miyin¡¯s entrance was a short distance, but the two of them took a long time to get there. Finally, someone couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. A young man said, ¡± ¡°I say, young miss, there are so many good men in this world. He has already treated you like this, so why are you still pestering him? However, Rong Yan raised her chin and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business that I¡¯m having an argument with my man.¡± That person pointed at Rong Yan angrily. Yingluo, how can you be so ungrateful? you deserve it. Your boyfriend doesn¡¯t want you. He had just finished speaking. However, the man in front of her suddenly stopped. Then, he turned around to look at Rong Yan in a daze and beckoned her over. Rong Yan was so angry. Damn it, it was like calling a pet. Although she was angry, she still put on a smile on her face. She raised her chin at the young man and said, ¡± see, I told you. We¡¯re just having an argument. You don¡¯t have to be a busybody. After she finished speaking, she jogged a few steps in her high heels and caught up with him. Once again, she hugged her sugar daddy¡¯s precious arm. When she was almost in front of him, she sped up and pounced on him, hugging one of his arms. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t really leave me alone. Are you not angry anymore?¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped again. Just when Rong Yan thought that he was going to push her away again, he suddenly pulled her into his arms. Then, everything went dark, and his kiss had already landed. rong yan was stunned at first. She immediately relaxed and wrapped her two thin arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck, cooperating with his overbearing and aggressive kiss. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s kiss was especially strong this time. It didn¡¯t take long for Rong Yan¡¯s lips to go numb, but she still tried to cooperate. She hugged his neck, tiptoed, and tried to cooperate with him. There was nothing more important than coaxing her sugar daddy. Secretary Zhou almost cried tears of joy when he saw this scene. Oh my God, it¡¯s not easy to finally kiss him. It was all thanks to sister Rong Yan¡¯s perseverance. After being dumped by young master again and again, she could still be thick-skinned and pounce on him again. Look, she finally succeeded! In fact, they didn¡¯t know that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden change in attitude wasn¡¯t to help Rong Yan out of trouble. It was because of one sentence from Rong Yan. She said, ¡± I¡¯m at odds with my man! She said,¡±my man.¡± it was these four short words that instantly swept away the depressed mood that liancheng yazhi had suppressed for several days, and it was replaced with an inexplicable excitement and joy. Liancheng Yazhi noticed that Rong Yan was uncomfortable kissing because of her height, so he picked her up and lifted her feet off the ground. In the midst of everyone¡¯s whistles and strange cries, Liancheng Yazhi finally let go of Rong Yan¡¯s lips. She leaned into his arms weakly and panted heavily. hurry up, Huahua. I can¡¯t breathe, Huahua. Chapter 93 ? 93 Disobedient She leaned into his arms weakly and panted heavily. hurry up, Huahua, or Huahua can¡¯t breathe. Huahua, stop. Rong Yan panted weakly. Her cheeks were white and flushed, her lips were slightly swollen, and her hair was a little messy. She was breathing with her mouth open, and it was obvious what she had done just now. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips again. Finally, in front of her, he showed the first smile she could see. rong yan¡¯s eyes widened as she hugged his neck and shook it. ¡°You¡¯re finally smiling. Are you not angry anymore?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡±It¡¯s not that easy to beg for mercy.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face fell again. ah, it¡¯s still not working. What else do you want to do? ¡± However, it was a good sign that he could smile and speak. If he worked hard today and worked hard at night, he might be able to get it done. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were filled with deep meaning as he looked at Rong Yan for a while. Then, he strode into miyin with her under his arm. Rong Yan felt like she was being held by him like a little chick. Mr. Liancheng, tell me, what do I have to do to forgive me? I¡¯ll definitely cooperate. A devilish smile appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, and no one knew what he had said to Rong Yan with his head lowered. Rong Yan glared at him shyly and hit his chest with her pink fist. She said in a choked voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so mean, Yingluo.¡± Of course, Rong Yan¡¯s expression and words were all fake. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were not too special. It was what Rong Yan had promised him in the car before. She would do whatever he wanted at night and stop whenever he wanted. At this moment, Rong Yan gave him the middle finger in her heart. Men were indeed animals that thought with their lower bodies. Secretary Zhou quickly followed after her. After taking two steps, he remembered something and stopped. He turned back and glanced at the young man who had just spoken to Rong Yan. He raised his chin.¡±Hmph!¡± ¡­ Today was miyin¡¯s boss, Feng nongtang¡¯s 26th birthday, so miyin had cleared the place for the night. Only Feng nongtang¡¯s invited guests came. Liancheng Yazhi was naturally a Super VIP among the distinguished guests and directly brought Rong Yan into Feng nongtang¡¯s private suite. The people inside were all Feng nongtang¡¯s good friends, all of whom were proud sons of heaven in the military, political, and business fields. The waiter pushed the door open for Liancheng Yazhi and he entered with Rong Yan under his arm. The atmosphere in the suite was quite lively, unlike the foul atmosphere in the other private rooms. Rong Yan was carried by Liancheng Yazhi all the way from the main door to here. Her head was already a little dizzy, and before she could figure out what was going on, she heard someone call her a hooligan with a small mouth. What¡¯s wrong with little sister lynnn?¡± The person who spoke was the main character of today¡¯s party, Feng nongtang. He had met Rong Yan once before and Rong Yan had said that her name was Lynn. Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan to an empty seat. That sofa was specially reserved for him. After sitting down, he directly put Rong Yan by his side, letting her be closer to him. he stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around rong yan¡¯s shoulder, his big hand caressing her smooth and tender face. he said to the wind and tang, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t listen to you, so I teased you a little.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to look at Rong Yan again and smiled.¡±She¡¯s not called Lynn. Be good and tell young master Feng your name.¡± . Chapter 94 ? 94 Tell him your name Just now, Feng nongtang called Rong Yan Lynn, which made Liancheng Yazhi very unhappy because this name kept reminding him of the last time he introduced Rong Yan to Su Yu. when he thought about the last time, rong yan had laid in su yu¡¯s arms and kissed him, the anger in his heart would burn. Rong Yan¡¯s head was still a little dizzy when she heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. She raised her head and looked at him in confusion. Rong Yan¡¯s expression at the moment was confused and a little naive. Although her eyes were hazy, they were very innocent, which stunned Liancheng Yazhi for a moment. He had never thought that Rong Yan would have such an expression on her face. She was like a little rabbit that needed to be taken care of, and it made one¡¯s heart soften. The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously. He lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips. ¡°Baby, tell them your name.¡± This time, Rong Yan came back to her senses. She shivered in her heart.¡¯Baby¡¯? It¡¯s so cold. Mr. Liancheng, please don¡¯t shout such mushy words. It¡¯s not your style. I¡¯m so scared! Rong Yan took two deep breaths and flipped her hair. Then, she stood up and looked around. She said with a smile, ¡± ¡°good evening, young master feng. good evening, brothers. my name is rong yan, the same as rong yan.¡± Rong Yan was twenty-three years old this year, and all the men present were older than her, so it was understandable to call her brother. however, liancheng yazhi was a little unhappy. this girl had never called him brother! rong yan sat down in the midst of everyone¡¯s laughter. after sitting down, she sprawled on liancheng yazhi¡¯s body. He had taken a look just now. He didn¡¯t know anyone else except Feng nongtang, but they were all top-grade men. However, there was something special about him. He was wearing a military uniform with his coat hanging loosely over his shoulders. The top three buttons of his army green shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his wheat-colored skin. He was sitting lazily on the sofa with his legs crossed on the mahogany coffee table in front of him. The Golden stars and flowers on his shoulder were shining under the light. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know about the military system, so she didn¡¯t know what military position his badge represented. His slender fingers held the wine glass, and his beautiful lips curled into a faint smile. His handsome face flickered in the dim light, mysterious and charming. his face was not as exquisite and unparalleled as liancheng yazhi¡¯s, like a demon, but he exuded an ultimate uniform seduction from head to toe. that military uniform on him was surprisingly evil. not to mention women who could not resist it, even men could breathe quickly and stare at him. Liancheng Yazhi noticed that Rong Yan was looking at the man again. He pinched her waist without making a sound and casually picked up a glass of fruit wine that he had poured for Rong Yan. As if he was chasing away a little pet, he gave her something to play with. Rong Yan gritted her teeth, took the glass, and smiled sweetly at Lian chengya. young master ya was in a good mood. he pinched his cheek and then ignored her. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the man in military uniform. when did Kang Zhen come back? I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, what have you been busy with?¡± Kang Yu was the man who Rong Yan had taken a second look at. He smiled and raised his glass at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Yingluo, who came back early this morning.¡± ¡­¡­?? ¡°Oh, oh, another top-grade handsome pan!!!¡± Chapter 95 ? 95 a guess Kang Zhen was the man who had given Rong Yan a second look. He smiled.¡±Yingluo, who came back early this morning.¡± although the two of them only chatted occasionally, rong yan could still see that they were very familiar with each other and even had a particularly good relationship, which was why they could get along so calmly. As the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard Feng nongtang¡¯s loud voice, ¡± it¡¯s rare for our master Sheng to come back. Today is my birthday, so I¡¯ll be the host. You¡¯ve been in the tropical rainforest for a few months. There are only mosquitoes and beasts there, no beautiful women. Miyin recently has a few first-class women, and I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on them for you. I know that you¡¯ve been vegetarian for more than a year. Today, let¡¯s have a good time. When Rong Yan heard this, she pursed her lips in disdain. What else could these men give other than money and women? After Feng nongtang finished speaking, a refined and handsome man in a suit and gold-rimmed glasses put down his glass and said, ¡± what a coincidence. It¡¯s your birthday today. I¡¯ve also given you a present. After he finished speaking, he shouted outside,¡±bring it in for a walk.¡± Rong Yan glanced at the man curiously. After seeing his face clearly, Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she tightened her grip on the wine glass. F * ck, no wonder I felt that this big brother looked familiar just now. this jian jia, this jian jia, isn¡¯t this the lord that i often see on tv, the deputy mayor of the imperial capital, the youngest deputy mayor in the history of the imperial capital-xia xuanmo? oh my god, oh my god yingying didn¡¯t expect to see him here today. In her previous life, when she saw him on TV, she even said that such a man was really too charming. Rong Yan even admired him a little. However, soon, Rong Yan¡¯s admiration for Xia Xuanmo was shattered into pieces. The door was pushed open, and two tall attendants carried a box in. the box was a very ancient mahogany box. rong yan had one at home when she was young. it was used to store clothes. it was square in shape, like a large paper box. Feng nongtang cast the beauty beside him aside and asked curiously like a child, ¡± Oh, you¡¯re so big. What¡¯s this? ¡± I¡¯m fine. Xia Xuanmo drank the wine and said lightly, ¡°open it and see for yourself. Feng nongtang rubbed his hands, wanting to open it. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly leaned close to Rong Yan and touched her ear. can you guess what¡¯s inside? ¡± Rong Yan trembled slightly. how could I have guessed? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi continued. then let me guess. If I can¡¯t guess it right, I¡¯ll let you off tonight. If I guess it right, you¡¯ll have to listen to me for a month. How about it? ¡± rong yan bit her finger. oh my god, a month of sleep-hogging was not good. it would kill her. Rong Yan shook her head decisively,¡¯if Huahua is right, can you save a few days? You have to give me some time to rest. Normal people have weekends off, so why don¡¯t you give me ten days?¡± Rong Yan stretched out her hands. ¡°Twenty-nine days,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. ¡°Fifteen days.¡± ¡°28 days.¡± ¡°Nineteen heavenly spirits¡± ¡°27.¡± ¡°Twenty.¡± ¡°26.¡± ¡°Twenty-five.¡± rong yan gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Deal,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile that had been calculated. Liancheng Yazhi whispered to Rong Yan. I¡¯m guessing that there¡¯s a woman inside. She¡¯s younger than 20 years old. She¡¯s not wearing any clothes. The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she teased her idol. Would Deputy Mayor Xia do such a thing? Chapter 96 ? 96 chapter 96-the sponsor won the bet the corner of rong yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she teased her idol. would deputy mayor xia do such a thing? It turned out that he was still Liancheng Yazhi, the idol who knew Rong Yan since she was a child. Feng nongtang opened the box under everyone¡¯s anticipation, and Rong Yan craned her neck to look. In the end, he saw a naked girl curled up on her side, her knees curled up in front of her chest, and her long black seaweed-like hair scattered behind her, covering her back. However, it was precisely because of this that the girl appeared even more weak and pitiful. Her skin was like ice and snow, which made men very tempted. He couldn¡¯t see her face clearly because she was lying on her side, but he could still tell from her side profile that she was very beautiful and young. However, the girl was not awake. Her eyes were tightly closed, and her eyelashes were like butterfly wings, fragile but beautiful. in the midst of the crowd¡¯s cheers, rong yan sat back down, her expression listless. How could he be like this? he was her former idol! He ridiculed him. How could he do such a thing? he sent a woman, and a naked one at that. If Rong Yan had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that Deputy Mayor Xia, who looked so righteous on TV, would do such a thing. It was a huge blow to her, and her glass hearts were all over the floor. After Rong Yan sat back down, Liancheng Yazhi hugged her. Everyone had stretched their necks to look, but only he and Kang Yu¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t change at all. They sat there without moving at all. To Liancheng Yazhi, no matter who the woman inside was or what she looked like, it was not as exciting as the bet he had made with Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi bit Rong Yan¡¯s ear and said with a teasing smile, ¡± ¡°I won.¡± ¡°how can he be like this?¡± rong yan¡¯s face was filled with disappointment and confusion. Liancheng Yazhi played with a lock of Rong Yan¡¯s hair and asked with an inexplicable expression, ¡± ¡± xia xuanmo gave feng nongtang¡¯s woman to you. you seem to be very disappointed. ¡± Rong Yan knew that he was unhappy again, so she naturally said in a low voice, ¡± of course I¡¯m disappointed. When I was in school, Deputy Mayor Xia was my idol. Every time I saw him on TV, I thought he was a Messenger of justice. Today, my idol was suddenly destroyed. How can I not be disappointed? ¡± after listening to rong yan¡¯s words, liancheng yazhi was stunned for a moment before he smiled. he felt that rong yan was too funny and pinched his face.¡±You take Xia Xuanmo as your idol, but your eyes are really bad.¡± rong yan nodded. ¡± i also think that my eyesight is really not that good. ¡± In her previous life, she was blind to fall in love with Chu wenluo. In this life, she didn¡¯t see clearly and stuck to Liancheng Yazhi. However, Rong Yan also knew that compared to scum like Chu wenluo, Liancheng Yazhi was much better. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. I need to calm down.¡± Rong Yan felt that the atmosphere here made her uncomfortable. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan suggestively. go on. Do you want me to accompany you? ¡± Rong Yan immediately recalled the two incidents they had in the washroom and quickly shook her head. hehe, Yingluo, no, there¡¯s no need, Yingluo. When she got up, Rong Yan was about to go out, but she accidentally saw the girl in the box. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, but no one noticed them. They quickly flowed into her hair and no one could see them. Rong Yan was stunned. Was this girl awake? She didn¡¯t do it willingly? she shrugged her shoulders. it was none of her business. she was still in deep trouble and could not break free from liancheng yazhi¡¯s shackles. how could she have the time to care about others? Chapter 97 ? 97 I¡¯ll tear your face apart! She shrugged her shoulders. That was none of her business. She was still in deep trouble and couldn¡¯t save herself. How could she have the time to care about others? Rong Yan left the suite in a hurry. There was actually a bathroom inside, but she just wanted to come out for some fresh air, so she used the public bathroom outside. after closing the door, rong yan sat on the toilet and sighed. In her previous life, when she was in college, because she saw Xia Xuanmo¡¯s speech, she suddenly felt that Zheng ke was the most attractive man in the world, and even had the idea of taking the civil service exam. As a result, he didn¡¯t expect that the Xia Xuanmo he saw after his rebirth was completely different from the Xia Xuanmo on TV, who exuded the charm of a politician with every move. rong yan grabbed her hair. this had completely subverted all her knowledge of xia xuanmo. in the end, rong yan pouted.¡¯bah, xia xuanmo and liancheng yazhi are so familiar with each other. they¡¯ve known each other since they were young. no wonder they¡¯re jackals of the same tribe. they¡¯re both bad people.¡¯ In an instant, Rong Yan¡¯s idol had completely turned into a scumbag, and she had kicked him in her heart countless times. Rong Yan sat for a while and felt that it was about time to go out. However, when she stood up, she heard someone coming in from outside. She didn¡¯t pay much attention at the time. Just as she was about to open the door and go out, she heard two women talking outside. A voice filled with jealousy and envy said, ¡± I was wondering why you had the money to buy a Hermes bag. So you¡¯re here to sell it. How much do you cost to sleep with a man in such a high-end place? ¡± lower your voice, ¡± the other man said angrily. it took me so much effort to get in. If you dare to lose my job, I¡¯ll tear your face apart. rong yan¡¯s hand on the doorknob froze. Her body trembled slightly, her eyes became more and more fierce, and her hands unconsciously clenched into fists. She wasn¡¯t trembling because of fear, but because of her hatred. This was the first time that the inextinguishable hatred in her bones had emerged so uncontrollably. the voices of the two women who had spoken just now were more familiar than the other. she knew them all. The first one to speak was her good sister, Rong Jia. The second person to speak was the b * tch that she wanted to skin alive-Jiang nuanxia. She remembered Rong Jia¡¯s voice because she would naturally remember it when she hated someone to the extreme. she could remember jiang nuanxia¡¯s voice. it was a hatred that came from the bottom of her heart. even if she had turned into ashes, she would still recognize her. rong yan really didn¡¯t expect to meet the two of them at miyin. She had many suspicions, but she did not have the time to think about them. Jiang nuanxia and Rong Jia were still talking outside. Rong Jia spat. tsk, Jiang nuanxia, you have the nerve to talk about work. Isn¡¯t it just a chicken selling meat? ¡± Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a Phoenix just because you used to be a street prostitute and now you¡¯re in such a high-class place. Pfft, aren¡¯t they all for sale? you¡¯re just a whore, what¡¯s there to be proud of in front of me?¡± jiang nuanxia was panting heavily. ¡± so what if i am? As long as I¡¯m willing, I can wait for that man to give me money. It¡¯s very easy. If you have the ability, you can sell it too. Why did you come to me? Envious of my bag, envious of my shoes. Hmph, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? no man would want you even if you wanted to sell you.¡± . Look, enemy No. 2 has appeared! Chapter 98 ? 98 A crisp slap pa! the crisp sound of a slap rang out, and it was especially loud in the quiet washroom. rong yan guessed that rong jia had probably slapped jiang nuanxia. she was now very confused, no, extremely shocked. how did these two people know each other? and it seemed that they had known each other for a long time, and both of them hated each other very much. However, in her previous life, she never knew that the two of them had known each other so early. In her previous life, when she was on good terms with Jiang nuanxia, she had brought her home and Rong Jia and Rong nuo had met her. However, both of them pretended that this was the first time they met. Why was that? Moreover, Jiang nuanxia¡¯s identity had made Rong Yan laugh out loud three times. This had completely overturned everything she knew about her. In her previous life, Jiang nuanxia had been a pure beauty, a white-collared employee with a master¡¯s degree, when she first met her. Rong Yan smiled coldly.¡¯Jiang nuanxia, Jiang nuanxia, you¡¯ve really hidden it well.¡¯ A master¡¯s degree, ha, she thought a master¡¯s degree in prostitution was more like it. Jiang nuanxia cursed through gritted teeth. you b * tch! Yingluo, how dare you hit me? what right do you have to hit me? ¡± ¡°Bitch? Are you talking about yourself? I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. I¡¯ve run out of money recently, and since you¡¯re so rich now, you can¡¯t possibly let me leave empty-handed, right?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯ve already taken quite a bit of money from me. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll give you another cent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to give it to me. Then I¡¯ll send the thing in my hand away tomorrow.¡± you¡¯re good. Good Pixiu is money. I¡¯ll give it to you. You can use this money to buy your ashes. Then, Rong Yan heard Jiang nuanxia leave in a Huff. rong yan heard rong jia¡¯s voice again. ¡± b * tch, don¡¯t think that you can get rid of me with this money. we¡¯ll have many more chances to meet in the future. ¡± after that, rong jia also left the bathroom. Rong Yan¡¯s gaze was complicated. She had already suppressed the hatred that she could not control. She had a lot of questions in her heart now. she didn¡¯t go out immediately, but stood there thinking. It was a fact that Jiang nuanxia and Rong Jia had known each other for a long time. Furthermore, Rong Jia had something against Jiang nuanxia, which was why she had been able to blackmail her. Based on what they had said, this was not the first time Rong Jia had asked Jiang nuanxia for money. So, what exactly did Rong Jia have that Jiang nuanxia was so afraid of? rong yan was really curious. She thought of Chu wenluo, that cheap man, and sneered. Chu wenluo thought that he liked a pure goddess, but it turned out that he had long been a whore. Hmph, treating women who had slept with countless men as treasures. She wondered if the end result of his previous life was that he was crushed to death by a green hat on his head. Rong Yan opened the door and walked out. She stood in front of the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were already covered with bloody hatred. Since Jiang nuanxia had shown up in front of her without a care for her own life, it was time for her to take revenge. However, there was a question in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. If Rong Jia had known Jiang nuanxia for such a long time, then what role did Rong Jia play in her previous life? ..? After walking out of the bathroom, Rong Yan turned back to take a look. Why did she feel that this was such a dramatic place? Chapter 99 ? 99 The concealed truth After walking out of the bathroom, Rong Yan turned back to take a look. Why did she feel that this was such a dramatic place? It was the toilet door again, and every time, something different happened. Every time, Yingying was shocked. Why was it that every time they were outside, something would happen as soon as they entered the toilet? What kind of logic was this? Rong Yan had been out for a long time. She was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would fall out with her if she didn¡¯t go back soon, so she walked back the way she came. On the way, they met miyin¡¯s manager and a few waiters who were about to deliver drinks. It was their boss¡¯s birthday, so of course, they would do their best to serve him. No matter what it was, the manager had to attend to it personally. Liancheng Yazhi had met the manager when he brought Rong Yan over, so he knew that Rong Yan was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s woman and seemed to be very doted on. Therefore, he did not dare to neglect Rong Yan when he saw her and quickly greeted her and went over with her. Rong Yan¡¯s mind turned, and she pretended to ask casually, ¡± ¡°Manager, do you have a hostess called Jiang nuanxia?¡± the manager thought for a while and shook his head. ¡± well, many girls come here without using their real names. most of them use english names. do you know her english name? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. Oh, I think she¡¯s new, the kind that looks pitiful. She has a mole on the corner of her lips. I¡¯ve seen her before, but when I was in the bathroom just now, she went out in a flash and I thought I was mistaken. the manager shook his head. he wasn¡¯t in charge of those girls, so he wasn¡¯t sure. however, a waiter holding a glass of wine said, ¡± ¡°I know the woman that miss Rong is talking about. I think her name is Amy. I know that she¡¯s a wild chicken from outside and has some relationship with the manager. She usually comes here occasionally, but she¡¯s not our official Princess.¡± Another person chimed in, ¡± that kind of woman can be slept with with with just a little money. Miyin is such a high-class company, why would they let her in? it¡¯s just that everyone knows about her, but they¡¯re too lazy to report her to the boss. Otherwise, they would all be fired and never think about working in the imperial capital again. They can¡¯t even be street girls. The manager¡¯s face was red with anger as he pointed at them and growled, ¡± you all knew about it. Why did you only tell me now? Oh my God, if the boss finds out that a woman like that has sneaked in, and all of you didn¡¯t report it, we¡¯ll all lose our jobs. Your Wanwan has caused me big trouble. rong yan pursed her lips and smiled. her original purpose was to find out more about jiang nuanxia. she did not expect to get this. The manager and Jiang Na reprimanded her, then asked Rong Yan with a smile, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, do you know that woman?¡± Rong Yan knew that he was afraid that it would be difficult for her to deal with Jiang nuanxia since she was close to her. Of course, Rong Yan tried her best to put aside her relationship with Jiang nuanxia. I don¡¯t really know her. I¡¯ve only seen her doing it a few times in the past. She¡¯s always on the side of the road. I happened to pass by after work, so she looks familiar. I found it strange to see her in the bathroom today because young master Feng just said that the ladies here are the best. So, I¡¯m wondering why she¡¯s here. Rong Yan¡¯s ability to make up nonsense was simply perfect, and she could make it up very logically in one breath. She smiled at the manager and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, manager. I didn¡¯t ask anything and told you everything. I didn¡¯t hear what you said either. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll go in first. Chapter 100 ? 100 this is my secret She smiled at the manager and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, manager. I didn¡¯t ask anything and told you everything. I didn¡¯t hear what you said either. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll go in first. ¡°Okay, okay. Take care, miss Rong.¡± The manager quickly tried to please her. Of course, Rong Yan knew that the manager wanted to get rid of Jiang nuanxia before Feng nongtang found out. Therefore, he definitely didn¡¯t want her to tell anyone about this. Other than the four of them just now, he didn¡¯t want a fifth person to know. At the same time, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want anyone to investigate how she knew Jiang nuanxia. what she said sounded very real, but if one investigated carefully, they would find many loopholes. She had only taken two steps when she heard the manager¡¯s reprimanding voice behind her. ¡°You two, listen up. If you want to continue working here, you better shut your mouths. Otherwise, if the boss doesn¡¯t let you go, I won¡¯t let you live well either.¡± ¡­¡­ When she pushed open the door of the suite, a loud noise came out, and the smell of cigarettes and wine rushed into her face. Rong Yan frowned, but she still sat back next to Liancheng Yazhi obediently. The girl in the box was gone, but Feng nongtang was still high. Because the suite was very spacious, there were people singing and drinking here, some people were playing mahjong not far away, and some people were playing Truth or Dare. After Rong Yan sat down, Liancheng Yazhi unhappily put his arm around her thin waist and asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Rong Yan leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and chuckled. She placed her right hand on his chest and gently stroked it to help him calm down. She raised her head and kissed the corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth. you also know that the toilet is a place full of accidents. When I encountered something fun, I just listened to the corner for a while. liancheng yazhi¡¯s mood improved a little after rong yan¡¯s flattery. his hand slowly pinched her waist.¡±What is it?¡± Rong Yan blinked at him and then shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s my secret.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gaze swept over Rong Yan¡¯s stomach and then went down. He said to Rong Yan in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Secret? Then let¡¯s see where you¡¯re hiding your secret tonight.¡± Rong Yan pouted in her heart, but she still said coyly, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re so annoying.¡± After saying that, she even pretended to be shy and lightly thumped Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. The two of them flirted and whispered in each other¡¯s ears, saying things that were not suitable for children. suddenly, feng nongtang, who had been drinking crazily with others, said loudly, ¡± ¡°Sister Rong, you¡¯re finally back. If you didn¡¯t come back, our young master ya wouldn¡¯t even be willing to play cards. Since we¡¯re all in the bottom, young master ya, master Xiao, Xuan Zi, the four of us can just sit at a table.¡± No one objected to Feng nongtang¡¯s suggestion. Soon, the second mahjong table was set up. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t even sit at the side and play with her phone, but Liancheng Yazhi insisted that she sit there and treat it as a joke. Anyway, he just served her tea and fed her fruits. However, after sitting down, she gradually felt that Xia Xuanmo, who was sitting opposite her, was always looking at her with a very strange look. This made Rong Yan feel uncomfortable all over. Rong Yan hid her body behind Liancheng Yazhi and was puzzled. This Deputy Mayor couldn¡¯t be thinking of putting her in a box and giving her away one day, right? Liancheng Yazhi saw Rong Yan¡¯s small movements and glanced at Xia Xuanmo. The next second, he pulled Rong Yan into his arms and kissed her lips in front of everyone. .. Chapter 101 ? 101 Chapter 101-so considerate! Liancheng Yazhi saw Rong Yan¡¯s small movements and glanced at Xia Xuanmo. The next second, he pulled Rong Yan into his arms and kissed her lips in front of everyone. The sound of whistling and strange yells suddenly rang out around them. If it were any other woman, they would have been too embarrassed to face anyone. But Rong Yan thought indifferently, isn¡¯t it just a kiss? What¡¯s the fuss about? Rong Yan snuggled in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and raised her neck to cooperate with his kiss. This time, Liancheng Yazhi did not kiss her for too long before letting her go. After that, Xia Xuanmo no longer looked at her with strange eyes, but the other women in ran ran¡¯s group did not look so friendly. rong yan sat at the side, bored. she had never been interested in playing cards. watching them build the great wall, she felt extremely bored. rong yan yawned and started to feel a little sleepy. she looked at the time and saw that it was already 11 o ¡®clock in the evening. no wonder she was so sleepy. Rong Yan forced herself to be alert, but she felt more and more sleepy after a while. She reached out and tugged at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes, looking at him pitifully with teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go over there and lie down for a while, okay? remember to take me with you when you leave.¡± Rong Yan was as soft as a shriveled kitten at the moment, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart itched when he saw her. at the thought of the exciting things he had to do when he got back, how could he not have the energy? Hence, he kissed Rong Yan¡¯s fair and tender little face. ¡°Go on, tell them to stop singing. You can sleep on the sofa for a while.¡± ¡± mmh. ¡± rong yan rubbed the back of his hand, then got up. she walked to the long sofa and lay down without even taking off her shoes. liancheng yazhi beckoned for the attendant who was waiting for him to get a blanket. Soon, the blanket was brought over. Liancheng Yazhi asked them to wait for him for a while before he took the blanket to cover Rong Yan and carefully covered her. rong yan was so sleepy that she fell asleep not long after it started. She turned her body sideways and placed her small hand on her face. She looked especially soft, cute, and obedient. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened and he gently covered her with the blanket. Then, he brushed away the stray hair on her cheek and lowered his head to kiss her cheek. The two or three people who were singing were also chased away by him. For a moment, only the sound of Mahjong and occasional conversations could be heard in the suite. Liancheng Yazhi returned to his seat and was ready to fight. However, after he threw a west wind, no one moved. He looked up at the other three. kang yu, feng nongtang, and xia xuanmo were all looking at him with very strange eyes, as if they were doubting his authenticity. Kang Zheng was even stroking the gun at his waist, as if he was ready to shoot at any time to confirm his authenticity. liancheng yazhi glanced at them coldly, his fingers that were prettier than a woman¡¯s tapping on the table. ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? do you admit that I¡¯m more handsome than you?¡± Feng nongtang rubbed his chin. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s handsome or not. But Yingluo, was that you? ¡± Are you the Liancheng Yazhi we know?¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up the wine glass beside him and took a sip. Xia Xuanmo leaned back on the chair, raised his hand and slowly unbuttoned the two buttons on his collar. He looked at Rong Yan and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re serious about her, right?¡± ? Yingluo, isn¡¯t this picture warm and loving? Our young master ya should also be a considerate and good man when he¡¯s gentle. Chapter 102 ? 102 You¡¯re serious about her! Xia Xuanmo leaned back on the chair, raised his hand and slowly unbuttoned the two buttons on his collar. He looked at Rong Yan and said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re serious about her, right?¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s suit jacket had been taken off, the sleeves of his white shirt were rolled up, and two of his collar buttons were unbuttoned. His hair was slightly messy, and compared to his previous refined appearance, he looked more unruly and more charming. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment and immediately said, ¡± I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m serious. I just think that she¡¯s fun and interesting now. After some time, she¡¯ll be the same as those women. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t lie. This was how he really felt right now. Right now, he felt that Rong Yan was very interesting and could attract his attention, so he could spend time on her and could also be gentle and indulgent to her. However, once he felt that Rong Yan could no longer attract him, he would push her away without mercy. however, the other three were deeply suspicious of what he said, because it was really hard to believe yingying. The way Liancheng Yazhi had covered Rong Yan with a blanket and the way he had bent over to look at her gave the three of them goosebumps. The Liancheng Yazhi they knew was ruthless, violent, cold-blooded, and full of bad ideas. when he smiled, he was scarier than when he didn¡¯t smile. The expression on his face was particularly monotonous, either smiling or not smiling. There was absolutely no trace of the gentleness in his eyes that could melt ice and snow. it was as if liancheng yazhi had been possessed by a ghost just now. it was so terrifying! After Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s transformation, everyone¡¯s focus on playing cards had shifted, and their attention was focused on observing Liancheng Yazhi. As a result, after a few rounds, Liancheng Yazhi won so much that his hands were about to go soft. liancheng yazhi was looking forward to tonight¡¯s passion and was waiting to carry rong yan back for a night of passion. so, when it was early in the morning, he pushed his cards and said, it¡¯s 12 o ¡®clock. It¡¯s not early anymore. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s your birthday today, so enjoy your present, Yingluo. feng nongtang slammed the table. ¡°i knew there was something wrong with him. it¡¯s only 12 o ¡®clock. why did he leave so early?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had already stood up and retorted. He walked in front of Rong Yan and saw that she was sleeping soundly. Her small mouth was slightly open, and his hand began to itch. He picked up a strand of her hair and scratched it under her nose. Rong Yan lifted her hand to push it away and continued to sleep. But soon, it started to itch again. After repeating this for a few times, Rong Yan finally opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s handsome face, as if his prank had succeeded. A person who was sleeping well would have a temper no matter who was woken up. Besides, Rong Yan had put up with Liancheng Yazhi for the whole day, so the fire in her heart started to burn. Her head heated up and she grabbed it. The hand that Liancheng Yazhi used to hold her hair was there, and she opened her mouth to bite the back of his hand. But fortunately, she quickly regained her senses and quickly adjusted her state of mind. She was thinking about how to get over this. Rong Yan slowly loosened her grip. Then, as if she was biting for fun, she loosened her teeth and bit down again, repeatedly grinding her teeth. After a while, she heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s low chuckle. She rolled her eyes and released her hand that was imprinted with her teeth. She poked his chest angrily.¡±I¡¯m sleeping soundly. What are you doing? wake me up.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 103 ? 103 Thank you for the compliment after a while, she heard liancheng yazhi¡¯s low chuckle. she rolled her eyes and released her hand that was imprinted with her teeth. she poked his chest angrily. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping soundly. What are you doing? wake me up.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s small action just now and her current coquettish, confused, cute, and charming expression made Liancheng Yazhi very happy. Although she had bitten her a little in the beginning, Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was worth it to let her see a Rong Yan that she had never seen before. His thumb slowly caressed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. we should go. If I don¡¯t wake you up, are you planning to sleep here for the night? ¡± Rong Yan pouted, grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, and took another bite. how petty. Then can¡¯t you be a gentleman and carry me out? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi really felt that Rong Yan was very angry at the moment, and he really wanted to dote on her when he saw her. He hugged Rong Yan and rubbed her forehead affectionately. ¡± i forgot about that. why don¡¯t you lie down again? i¡¯ll carry you out after you fall asleep. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly said, ¡± okay, give me ten minutes. If I don¡¯t waste five minutes, I¡¯ll fall asleep immediately. It was the first time that the two of them had a warm conversation, but after just two sentences, Feng nongtang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He rubbed his arms and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, can you guys not flirt so openly in front of us single men? You should at least consider our feelings, right?¡± Xia Xuanmo was putting on his coat. He glanced at the two and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m single, but kang yu isn¡¯t.¡± feng nongtang sighed. ¡± he¡¯s still single. ¡± Taking advantage of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s presence, Rong Yan hugged her arm and provoked Feng nongtang, ¡± it¡¯s against the law for me to flirt with my man. If you don¡¯t like it, you can turn your head away. If you disturb other people¡¯s communication of feelings, you¡¯ll suffer retribution, do you understand? ¡± Feng nongtang almost choked on his saliva. hey, young master ya, you¡¯re too indulgent. You¡¯re already so presumptuous, and you¡¯re still not going to control yourself? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s chin and smiled happily. He didn¡¯t think that Rong Yan was presumptuous. On the contrary, he thought that she was very cute and willful to his liking. ¡°I also think that you¡¯ll get retribution for disturbing others when they flirt,¡± he said with a smile. Rong Yan was smug for a moment. that¡¯s right. You¡¯d better hurry up and find your gift, in case they run away without waiting for you. Feng nongtang pointed at the two of them and said,¡±you two are in cahoots.¡± Unexpectedly, not only did Rong Yan not get angry, but she also smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± This made Feng nongtang a little dumbfounded. liancheng yazhi asked someone to bring rong yan¡¯s woolen short coat. after she put it on, he took her away.¡±We¡¯re leaving. By the way, let me give you a heads up. Make your birthday party special next year. It¡¯s boring if you keep doing this.¡± After saying that, Rong Yan snorted at Feng nongtang and walked out of the suite with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm in her arms. feng nongtang pouted. ¡± what kind of person is she? i scolded her and she even thanked me. ¡± Xia Xuanmo buttoned his collar one by one and then said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re complimenting them for being a match made in heaven. of course, she¡¯ll thank you,¡± Wind nongtang-_-! Did this word have such a meaning? ..? Chapter 104 ? 104 Do you not want to live tonight? wind nongtang-_-! Did this word have such a meaning? After the two of them left, Feng nongtang nosily asked, ¡± ¡°Do you really think that Liancheng isn¡¯t serious about Rong Yan?¡± xia xuanmo packed his things and prepared to leave. ¡± you can ask him about this. ¡± ¡°him?¡± feng nongtang waved his hand. If you ask him, you¡¯ll end up being circled around by him.¡± Kang Xi¡¯s guard came in and handed him a hat. He put it on his head. you¡¯re not smart enough. You don¡¯t have to worry about those things. ¡°i¡¯m leaving.¡± Kang Xi was only wearing a hat, and his coat was still draped over his body. When he walked past Feng nongtang, he pushed him away and left. Feng nongtang pointed at Kang Zhen. ¡°Yeah, no one said that it¡¯s not your birthday today.¡± xia xuanmo smiled, wiped his glasses, put them on again, and left with his briefcase. ¡°Then why are you still treating me like this?¡± Feng nongtang cried. ¡­.?? after walking out of the door, liancheng yazhi asked rong yan, ¡± ¡°Have you thought of how to serve me tonight?¡± Rong Yan swallowed her saliva. She didn¡¯t know if she could last until tomorrow¡¯s Day. However, in response to Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan naturally chose to say something that made him happy. ¡± no, didn¡¯t i say that i¡¯ll do whatever you want tonight? i¡¯ll cooperate with you no matter what you want to do. but, wanwan, can you show a little mercy? ¡± As expected, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was extremely good. He pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin. good girl, your little mouth is so sweet. I¡¯ll dote on you when we go back. Rong Yan¡¯s hand tickled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest twice. Mr. Liancheng, are you sure you¡¯re the one who dotes on me and not the other way around? ¡± She had been with Liancheng Yazhi for so long and was rusty in other skills, but she was shameless and invincible. After Rong Yan said this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes immediately turned dark, and there was a faint flame in them. He pinched Rong Yan¡¯s waist. Little Vixen, I think you don¡¯t plan to live tonight. Rong Yan chuckled and threw him a flirtatious look. She asked with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan to live anymore, and I want to drag you to die with me. Do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at her. While they were talking, the two of them had already walked out of miyin¡¯s main door. Secretary Zhang had already parked the car at the entrance and was waiting for them to come in. As soon as she walked out of the door, Rong Yan shivered from the cold. it¡¯s so cold, Yingluo. The weather is getting cold too quickly. The last time I went out, I was only wearing a single piece of clothing. Rong Yan buried her head in his arms coldly. For some reason, Liancheng Yazhi felt that any small action of hers tonight would touch the soft part of his heart. He covered her exposed ears with his hand. tomorrow, I¡¯ll have someone send the winter clothes to the room. You don¡¯t have to worry the next time you go out. Rong Yan nodded happily and said, Okay, okay. Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re the best. But, there are still shoes. ¡°Alright, send it over together.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. In the past, he hated women asking for things from him the most, but when Rong Yan opened her mouth, he only felt happy. ¡ª- ¡®aww, this good porridge is so warm ¡­ by the way, we seem to have been vegetarian for two or three days!¡¯ [ PS: f * ck, I love Master Sheng a lot. I should have thanked him for his story first and pushed young master ya down. ] Chapter 105 ? 105 An annoying person! ¡°Alright, send it over together.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. In the past, he hated women asking for things from him the most, but now that Rong Yan had spoken, he felt happy. Secretary Zhou quickly opened the door for them. Rong Yan heard it when Liancheng Yazhi was about to hug her and get into the car. ¡°Big sister, is that you? You¡¯re my sister, Rong Yan, right? Yingluo, I¡¯m Rong Jia, your biological sister, Rong Jia.¡± The two ¡®sister¡¯s¡¯ were very emotional, and even trembled in a sobbing tone, sounding particularly close to the sisterly love. It made Rong Yan shiver fiercely after hearing it, and a layer of goosebumps appeared on her skin. She really didn¡¯t know that Rong Jia had such good acting skills. No, no, she had underestimated Rong Jia. Rong Jia¡¯s acting skills had always been good, and she was not stupid or shallow. Otherwise, she would have known that she knew Jiang nuanxia in her previous life. Rong Yan stopped in her tracks and looked up at Liancheng Yazhi, shrugging helplessly. out of the corner of his eye, liancheng yazhi glanced at rong jia, who was standing ten steps away. he frowned unhappily, as if he had seen an infectious virus. he lowered his head and asked rong yan,¡±You know him?¡± Rong Yan pouted and looked displeased. ¡°Annoying person.¡± rong yan was not a fool. of course, she could see that rong jia was standing there to stop him. it seemed that rong jia had already seen her in miyin without her knowing. since he was going to take revenge on jiang nuanxia, he would probably have to meet rong jia. since he had to meet her sooner or later, he might as well meet her. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and refused to let go. since you hate it, why do you want to see it? let the security guards chase it away. Miyin has been getting worse recently. She lets everyone stand at the door. Rong Yan smiled and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips. As if she was coaxing him, she said, ¡± give me ten minutes. Get in the car first. I¡¯ll be right there. Liancheng Yazhi never waited for anyone, but the person in front of him was Rong Yan. He said a little impatiently, ¡± ¡°Hurry up,¡± ¡± don¡¯t worry. i don¡¯t want to look at an annoying person for a long time. i don¡¯t want to be unable to eat tomorrow. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi found her words funny. He pinched her face and bent down to get into the car. After he got into the car, Rong Yan slowly turned around and faced Rong Jia. This was the first time she had seen Rong Jia since her rebirth. As expected, she was still as annoying as he remembered. He hated her just by looking at her face. In order to look good, Rong Jia wore a long, black, tight-fitting fur dress that wrapped around her hips. Below was a pair of flesh-colored stockings, the very thin kind. It was just right for summer. Wearing it at this time would simply be looking for the cold. Fortunately, she was still young and pretty, so she looked a little sexy in it. However, now that she knew how to shiver in the cold wind, she really did not think that she looked good. However, all the money she had added up was not as valuable as Rong Yan¡¯s current underwear. rong jia naturally saw rong yan now. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had grown up quickly and was very familiar with rong yan¡¯s appearance, rong jia would not have believed that this woman who was full of wisdom and had a graceful and noble air about her was her sister who had once lived in the slums like her. Now, Rong Yan looked at her with contempt, which made Rong Jia¡¯s hatred overflow like a rising tide. ¡ª The sisters finally met. Sister Rong Yan was going to flip out again. Chapter 106 ? 106 Are you disgusting? When Rong Yan looked at her, it was always with contempt, which made Rong Jia¡¯s heart fill with hatred like a rising tide. Rong Jia jogged over to Rong Yan and smiled sweetly.¡±Sister Yingluo is really you? I miss you so much. You haven¡¯t been home for so long. Have you forgotten about your sister?¡± Rong Jia¡¯s voice was sweet and cute, and she sounded like she was whining. It was as if she had a good relationship with Rong Yan, and she almost hugged her arm. After she finished speaking, she pretended to casually glance at Liancheng Yazhi, who was in the car. rong jia was about to leave after getting the money from jiang nuanxia, but she suddenly remembered something and turned back to look for her. In the end, she ran into Rong Yan, who was right in front of the manager. Rong Jia was shocked. Rong Yan turned around and walked away with the manager. She did not dare to follow, but she felt all kinds of dissatisfaction in her heart. At first, she thought that Rong Yan was just a hostess like Jiang nuanxia. However, from behind her, she saw the manager of miyin speaking to Rong Yan with great respect and politeness. It was not like he was talking to an ordinary hostess. at this time, rong jia¡¯s thoughts moved. So she squatted outside miyin¡¯s door and waited for Rong Yan to come out, intending to confirm it again. If it was really Rong Yan, then the relationship would be good. She was dressed so well now, and a little money would be enough for her to spend. Rong Yan crossed her arms, a contemptuous smile on her lips as she watched Rong Jia compose and act like a clown. she was puzzled. why didn¡¯t the rong family have any good people? of course, that included herself. she was an absolutely sinister, vicious, and shameless woman. After Rong Jia continued her sisterly relationship, Rong Yan lazily said, ¡± Oh, I was wondering who this is. Don¡¯t call me so intimately. I¡¯m really afraid of having nightmares at night. We both know each other well. Don¡¯t you find it disgusting to pretend like this? ¡± rong jia¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.¡±sister, yingluo, yingluo ¡­¡± Rong Yan looked at her pretentious face and felt particularly disgusted. She really wanted to cover it with a brick and smash that annoying face into a bloody mess. Rong Yan blew at her hair that had been blown onto the bridge of her nose by the wind and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Rong Jia is useless in front of me, and it¡¯s even more useless to pretend in front of my man in the car. If you really need a man, I¡¯ll find you a good place.¡± Rong Yan raised her chin in mi Yin¡¯s direction.¡±Here, once you¡¯re in here, you won¡¯t be lacking men day and night. Oh, Yingluo, I almost forgot. The conditions here are very strict. With you like this, Yingluo probably won¡¯t accept you even if you want to sell yourself.¡± the moment rong yan opened her mouth, she was vicious and malicious. immediately, rong jia¡¯s face, which had been frozen blue, became ferocious. the grievances and sadness that she could pretend to be looked especially funny at this moment. Rong Yan knew Rong Jia too well. She deliberately pretended to be pitiful as if she had been bullied by her. Of course, it was not for Rong Yan to see. The two of them had known each other for a long time since they were young and knew each other very well. Rong Jia¡¯s real purpose was to put on an act for Liancheng Yazhi. Unfortunately, he was a man with a unique taste and sharp eyes. He did not even look at Rong Jia¡¯s little tricks. Rong Jia almost went crazy, but in the cold wind, she gradually regained her senses. ¡­¡­ Chapter 107 ? 107 Don¡¯t touch my man rong jia almost went crazy, but in the cold wind, she gradually regained her senses. She pointed at Rong Yan with a heartbroken expression and said in disbelief, ¡± sister, do you know what you¡¯re saying? I¡¯m your sister, your biological sister Yingluo, we¡¯re from the same mother, and you dare to say that to me? Yingluo, Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan tightened her clothes. She had always been afraid of the cold. Standing in the cold wind for a while, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She looked at Rong Jia in disgust, as if she was looking at a pile of dog sh * t. Yang Yan told you, right? after I help Rong shenghai pay off the 500000 usury loan, you two will have nothing to do with each other anymore. You can have any money or man you want, but don¡¯t think about it on me. If you dare to touch my money, I¡¯ll dare to take your life. After Rong Yan finished speaking, she heard a cough from inside the car. The corner of her mouth twitched and she rolled her eyes. She added unwillingly, ¡± ¡°Also, if you dare to touch my man, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t be a woman.¡± In her previous life, even when she was sold by her own mother and her and Rong Jia sucked her blood dry like blood-sucking bugs, she still had a little affection for them because she always felt that they were blood-related and family. However, after her rebirth, she finally understood that being kind to Yang Yan and Rong Jia was the same as putting a knife to her own neck. In this life, she would never be soft-hearted to them. If Rong Jia dared to do anything, she would deal with her as ruthlessly as she did to Jiang nuanxia. Rong Jia clutched her chest and cried. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she was really sad.¡±Sister, how could you do this? Just because you have a rich boyfriend, how can you not even call me mom? you¡¯ve changed, you¡¯ve changed so much that I can¡¯t even recognize you anymore. Look at you, cold, heartless, selfish, and cold-blooded!¡± Rong Yan pouted and flipped her hair in boredom. Damn it, does she think she¡¯s the female lead of qiongyao? she said it so disgustingly. Obviously, Rong Yan was not the only one who could not stand it. Liancheng Yazhi kicked the car door and said fiercely, ¡± you¡¯re just an irrelevant person. Why are you talking so much? don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cold outside? ¡± Rong Yan immediately turned around, and the disgust on her face instantly turned into a smile. She called out to Liancheng Yazhi in a sweet voice, ¡± ¡°My dear, I¡¯ll be up right away.¡± When Rong Jia heard that Rong Yan was leaving, she quickly said, ¡± sister, mom and uncle both miss you very much. recently, mom has been missing you so much that she has fallen sick. even if you don¡¯t like her, she is still your biological mother. without her, you wouldn¡¯t be sister hanhan now. i kneel down to you. please go and see mom. i beg you, i¡¯ll kowtow to you. ¡± Rong Yan crossed her arms and watched as Rong Jia knelt down. Then, she really started to kowtow. When Rong Jia¡¯s forehead was about to break, Rong Yan slowly walked up to her. all these years, I¡¯ve been working part-time in University. After graduation, I¡¯ve spent all the money on you and Yang Yan. If you kowtow to me a few times, I¡¯ll feel that it¡¯s a huge loss. After she finished speaking, she curled her lips and slowly bent down. I know what you¡¯re up to, but don¡¯t think about getting a single cent from me. Then she lowered her voice. I¡¯m not Jiang nuanxia. What can you blackmail me for? ¡± rong jia immediately stopped kowtowing. she put her hands on the ground and looked at rong yan in horror. rong yan felt that her expression was a little pleasing to the eye, but she thought that it could be even more pleasing to the eye. ..?? Chapter 108 ? 108 chapter 108: i¡¯ll break your hand! Rong Yan felt that her expression was a little pleasing to the eye, but she thought that it could be even more pleasing to the eye. Hence- In the next second, Rong Jia¡¯s face was filled with pain and she screamed in pain. Her facial features were twisted. On the back of Rong Jia¡¯s right hand, Rong Yan¡¯s heel, which was as thin as a needle, was crushing her back with force. Rong Yan heard Rong Jia¡¯s screams and looked at her pale face. She was in so much pain that she was about to faint. Suddenly, she felt at ease. The mood that she had been suppressing for the past few days was finally lifted! She secretly sighed. Could it be that after following Liancheng Yazhi for so long, she had learned to be as perverted as him? [ young master ya: who are you calling crazy? ] Rong Yan was just having fun stepping on him when Liancheng Yazhi suddenly jumped out of the car, picked Rong Yan up, and kicked Rong Jia over. is it fun? ¡± The weather isn¡¯t cold anymore? if you want to step on someone, i¡¯ll find someone to step on you here.¡± Rong Yan hugged his neck. but others can¡¯t step as hard as you do. Liancheng Yazhi patted her chubby butt. it¡¯s already midnight. There¡¯s not enough time. Go back quickly. Rong Yan sighed. As expected, he was a beast and a pervert. He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She chuckled and kissed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. it¡¯s ran ran who¡¯s going back. She¡¯s going back to serve you. The two of them got into the car, and just as Secretary Zhou was about to close the door, Rong Jia suddenly pounced on the main door and pulled it open. sister, no matter how you treat me, no matter how much you hate me, I¡¯ll acknowledge you. Mom and I have been waiting for you. Go home, Yingluo, I beg you, Yingluo. When Secretary Zhou saw this, he thought to himself,¡±this woman doesn¡¯t want to live. I still want to work tomorrow and be fine.¡± So, Secretary Zhou kicked her away and quickly called two of mi Yin¡¯s bodyguards to take Rong Jia away. he closed the door and drove on. it was finally quiet. Rong Yan was still in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. She leaned lazily against him for warmth and even boldly reached her hands under his coat to feel the temperature of his skin through the thin shirt. For about ten minutes, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was very quiet. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi frowned and said, ¡± ¡°unlucky, we can¡¯t have this car anymore. secretary zhou, change to another one tomorrow.¡± Secretary Zhou said,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan and he both understood why Liancheng Yazhi said that. It was because the boss was very unhappy when Rong Jia touched the car door just now. After a while, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but lay her head on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s thigh and said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I hate him so much? don¡¯t you think I¡¯m scary?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and pinched her cheek.¡±scary? You said you¡¯re completely useless, but why don¡¯t you find me a terrifying place?¡± Rong Yan wrinkled her nose and pressed her face against his lower abdomen. She said weakly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I¡¯m just like that. I¡¯m cold-blooded, selfish, indifferent, and cruel, just like she said. I¡¯m the most vicious woman in the world to be able to kick my own sister so ruthlessly. Rong Yan did not know what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking about the way she treated Rong Jia today, so she wanted to test him. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi straightened her face and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not done, are you? Why did you waste so much time talking to that kind of woman? you should have stepped on her face. How much time did I waste tonight?¡± .. Chapter 109 ? 109 Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re so nice ¡°You¡¯re really not done, are you? Why did you waste so much time talking to that kind of woman? you should have stepped on her face. How much time did I waste tonight?¡± What Liancheng Yazhi was concerned about was that it was already past midnight. Rong Yan had promised him that she would not resist no matter what he did tonight. Young master ya was looking forward to it. In the end, Rong Jia had delayed him for so long. Liancheng Yazhi was so annoyed that he really wanted someone to kill Rong Jia. He had long known about the trivial matters in Rong Yan¡¯s family. If he were Rong Yan, the vampire mother and daughter would have long been dead in his hands. Liancheng Yazhi was not a kind man. If Rong Yan was really like those Mary Sue women, weak and easy to bully, he would not be interested in her at all. On the contrary, Rong Yan¡¯s arrogant and trampling attitude towards Rong Jia today made Liancheng Yazhi feel that this woman was more to his liking. rong yan could tell that liancheng yazhi only cared about his welfare from the beginning. He didn¡¯t even care about her attitude towards Rong Jia. Rong Yan¡¯s mood improved and she poked his chest. look at how lecherous you are. We don¡¯t have much time today. I can make it up to you tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curved. you said it yourself. of course. I¡¯m just saying this as an extra compensation for you for helping me kick her today. Liancheng Yazhi touched his chin and calculated.¡±You¡¯ll get compensation for kicking her? Then, if Yingluo gets someone to beat her up again, do you want to add some compensation?¡± Rong Yan almost choked on her own saliva. However, looking at Liancheng Yazhi now, it was the first time she felt that he was super cute. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers and nodded happily. Okay, okay, Huahua, let me think about it. I¡¯ll think about how to deal with her. she thought for a while, and her eyes suddenly lit up as she grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s wrist and shook it. ¡°I remember now.¡± ¡°What?¡± rong yan got up, her face almost touching liancheng yazhi¡¯s as she said excitedly, ¡± ¡± today, she pointed at me with her finger. i¡¯m very upset. can you break her finger? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi tapped her forehead. look at you. You only broke a finger? Fine, I promise you. In the future, don¡¯t even think about using her right index finger.¡± Rong Yan wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him twice on the face. Oh, you¡¯re so nice, Mr. Liancheng. I promise to serve you well tonight and tomorrow night. Liancheng Yazhi had a smug smile on his face as he let Rong Yan go crazy. Secretary Zhou, who was driving, felt more and more that it was no wonder the two in the back were able to get together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. On the other side, at the entrance of miyin, after Rong Jia was taken away by two security guards, they threw her on the side of the road. The two even kicked her a few times on her butt and chest, threatening her and telling her not to come within two hundred meters of miyin¡¯s entrance. Lying on the cold asphalt road, Rong Jia clutched her chest, which was the most sensitive and fragile part of a woman. After being kicked by the security guard, Rong Jia almost passed out from the pain. .. Chapter 110 ? 110 She must disfigure her Lying on the cold asphalt road, Rong Jia clutched her chest, which was the most sensitive and fragile part of a woman. After being kicked by the security guard, Rong Jia almost passed out from the pain. There was also a mark on the back of his hand that Rong Yan had stepped on with blood. The skin was already broken, and his hand was bleeding. Rong Jia¡¯s entire body was in pain, and she could not even take a breath. The pain in her body caused her hatred for Rong Yan to rise to an unprecedented level. Rong Jia had hated Rong Yan since she was young. For as long as she could remember, everyone who saw the two sisters would say that the older sister was pretty. When they went to school, everyone would say that the older sister was so good at her studies, but why was the younger sister so bad at her studies? rong jia¡¯s jealousy had been present since she was a child. it was like a slow-acting poison, and as time passed, it accumulated in her body and became more and more dense. As a result, whenever she saw Rong Yan now, she would feel a deep hatred in her bones. She wished that she could disappear forever and never appear again. Especially now that Rong Yan was living such a good life, and she was with such a rich and handsome man. She had jewelry from head to toe, which added up to the value of someone else¡¯s room. She also recognized the bag in her hand. It was her favorite brand, Birkin high-end custom-made. It was said that people could not order this color even after waiting for one or two years. Seeing such a face, the fire of jealousy in Rong Jia¡¯s heart almost burned her to ashes. Why? In what way was she inferior to Rong Yan? why did everyone say that she was good? why did she have such a good life now? yet, she had to worry about a pair of shoes that only cost a few hundred yuan? Rong Yan shouldn¡¯t have lived such a good life. She should have been tortured by that perverted President Wang and be better off dead. rong jia struggled to get up. she was not willing to see rong yan live a good life while she herself was on the streets. The vicious thoughts in Rong Jia¡¯s heart grew rapidly in the hotbed of jealousy and hatred. She must destroy her face and step her into the mud. As long as she was gone, she could live a good life. Rong Jia got up unsteadily. Now, she had to fight for the goal in her heart. Rong Jia stumbled along for a few days before she finally saw a taxi. Before she could stop it, the taxi stopped in front of her. The taxi driver rolled down the window and asked Rong Jia, miss, you don¡¯t seem to be feeling well. Do you want to take a car? ¡± ¡°take the pixiu.¡± rong jia was looking for a car, and the car came. of course, she was pretentious. after struggling to open the car door and finally sitting in the car, rong jia¡¯s body was already covered in cold sweat from the pain. The driver looked like a young man wearing a cap. Because of the dim light, his face could not be seen clearly, but judging from his chin, he should be a good looking man. He asked Rong Jia,¡±Where are you going, miss?¡± rong jia hesitated for a moment and told him her home in the slums. She knew that she couldn¡¯t deal with Rong Yan herself. She was going to tell Yang Yan that the next time she found Rong Yan¡¯s specific address, she would let Yang Yan make a scene. The driver started the car and drove on. After about half an hour, they arrived at the street closest to the place Rong Jia had mentioned. Because she lived in a tube-shaped apartment, the car couldn¡¯t pass through, so it had to be parked here. ¡°How much?¡± Rong Jia asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want money. You just need to give me something on you as collateral.¡± Chapter 111 ? 111 You want to leave and be the Overlord? ¡°I don¡¯t want money. You just need to give me something on you as collateral.¡± The driver turned around and smiled at Rong Jia. rong jia was stunned. she had been beaten too many times today, and she felt that her brain might be a little rusty. ¡°Yingluo, what do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± the driver laughed. It¡¯s just the literal meaning, don¡¯t you understand?¡± After saying that, he lowered his head and muttered to himself, ¡± that¡¯s not right. Boss didn¡¯t say that he¡¯s retarded? ¡± Rong Jia felt that the atmosphere was not right. She quietly opened the door and wanted to get out. This place was already close to her house. As long as she moved fast enough, it was not entirely impossible for her to escape. but just as the car door was pushed open, the driver jumped out. ¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. You haven¡¯t left your fare. If you want to leave, take the king¡¯s car?¡± The driver grabbed Rong Jia and carried her to the trunk like a little chick. ¡°Yingluo, Who are you? what are you doing?¡± Rong Jia was so scared that she was trembling. The driver opened the trunk and took out a brick. He then smiled at Rong Jia, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just getting the fare. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be quick. You have to believe me. I¡¯m quick and accurate. I¡¯m really strong. Before Rong Jia could figure out what was going on, she was pushed to the ground. The driver pressed her upper body with his knee and pressed her right hand to the ground. Then he raised the brick, aimed it at Rong Jia¡¯s index finger, and smashed it down quickly. Before Rong Jia could scream like a pig being slaughtered, the driver had already stuffed a rag that he usually used to clean the window into her mouth. the driver pinched rong jia¡¯s bleeding finger and said, ¡± don¡¯t scream. what are you screaming for? i¡¯m just collecting a reasonable amount of money. you don¡¯t look like a poor person. you don¡¯t owe me a debt, do you? ¡± He felt that the brick he had just thrown wasn¡¯t very good, so he added three more bangs. ¡± well, that¡¯s great, yingluo. ¡± however, his middle finger was also bleeding. the driver scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡± uh, i¡¯m so sorry. it¡¯s dark and i didn¡¯t see it clearly. i¡¯m so sorry. i don¡¯t think miss is a petty person. we¡¯re even now. goodbye. if there¡¯s a chance in the future, sit in my car again. i¡¯ll definitely give you a discount. ¡± After saying that, he quickly jumped into the car and ran away, leaving only a trail of exhaust fumes behind him. Rong Jia¡¯s mouth was stuffed with rags, and the bones in her right index finger had been completely broken. The ten fingers were connected to her heart. The pain was beyond what her body could bear, and Rong Jia could not cry anymore. Her consciousness was blurry, but she still wanted to crawl home. however, when she saw her right hand, the pain that her nose and body suffered almost made her collapse. seeing this scene, rong jia¡¯s entire body collapsed, and her neck tilted to the side as she passed out. ¡­..? In contrast, Rong Jia¡¯s fingers were crippled and she was lying miserably on the cold Street. on the top floor of block A in the empire, it was a different scene. the room was full of charm. Rong Yan was wearing a short nurse¡¯s uniform. Her clothes looked intact, and a stethoscope was hanging around her neck. However, the nurse¡¯s hat on her head had long been lost. Her hair was messy, and her forehead was wet. Her hair was stuck to her cheeks, and her eyes were blurred as if her soul had left her body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It¡¯s almost the new year, and your writing resistance has flared up again. You want to chop off your hands the moment you start writing, right? writing a word is like suicide. This is so hard! Most importantly, it¡¯s completely wood-powered! What was this? Chapter 112 ? 112 You¡¯re so kind Rong Yan was like a puppet being controlled by zaixi Yazhi. One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four, over and over again, the variety of patterns was too much for Rong Yan¡¯s eyes to take in. In the end, she didn¡¯t want to move anymore and pretended to be dead on the bed. The sugar daddy looked at her and said, ¡± you¡¯re not feeling well. Just in time. The doctor will give you a checkup. I guarantee that you¡¯ll feel better immediately. After that, he became like this, unable to struggle, and could only listen to him. Rong Yan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse from shouting, but Liancheng Yazhi was still in good spirits. Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, why is it that the more you treat her, the more uncomfortable she is?¡± ¡®Doctor Liancheng¡¯ finally ended his game happily. He said in a happy voice, ¡± the medicine hasn¡¯t taken effect yet. I think we¡¯ll have to wait a little longer. Then, he shamelessly kissed Rong Yan¡¯s hairline and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you cure it.¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes. Healing your sister! She thought in despair,¡¯it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Don¡¯t think about it tomorrow. Bastard, pervert, cursed. Aren¡¯t you afraid of excessive indulgence and premature aging?¡¯ Rong Yan gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart while cooperating with Liancheng Yazhi. She also spurned herself in her heart. She had been reborn and had fallen to this state. She really didn¡¯t know if God would regret letting her live again after finding out. In the end, the brave and long-lasting financial backer, Liancheng Yazhi, brushed her hair aside in satisfaction and kissed her ear. ¡°How is it, baby? do you feel better? Not good, the doctor will give you some more treatment.¡± Before he could finish, his listless face immediately opened his eyes and his head shook like a rattle. it¡¯s not good. It¡¯s good. Mr. Liancheng, your injection is really effective. The result: Liancheng Yazhi looked at him naughtily and smiled evilly. ¡± ah, it¡¯s working. since it¡¯s so effective, let¡¯s do a few more stitches to make you recover faster. ¡± Rong Yan wanted to bang her head against the wall. Damn it, don¡¯t you have to go to work tomorrow? Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi pitifully and said, ¡± don¡¯t be like this, Mr. Wufu Liancheng. You¡¯re so kind, so great, so brave. Please spare me. All men liked to be complimented, especially in the area of men¡¯s self-esteem! Although Rong Yan really wanted to kick him down and hit him, she didn¡¯t dare to do so now. however, what she said just now was true. liancheng yazhi was satisfied with rong yan¡¯s fawning and begging. he pinched the soft flesh on rong yan¡¯s face and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue tomorrow.¡± In order to escape tonight, Rong Yan really couldn¡¯t think so much now. She quickly said, ¡± yes, yes. I¡¯ll definitely rest well during the day and recuperate. I¡¯ll play with you. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her hard on the cheek. so obedient, Yingluo. Seeing that she had finally appeased Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan no longer had any energy and strength. After a while, she was drowsy. however, liancheng yazhi was not sleepy. he hugged rong yan and thought about something. after a while, his eyes lit up and he said to rong yan, ¡± ¡°Seaman, we¡¯ve already played with the nurses. How about we play with female PU tomorrow?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly and said vaguely, ¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi was about to say something else when his phone suddenly rang. of course, he didn¡¯t want to answer it at this time, but when he saw the caller id flashing on the phone, he turned over and hugged rong yan tightly in his arms, picking up the phone on the coffee table at the head of the bed with one hand. ¡°How¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all done. Yingluo is it, Yingluo is it.¡± ..? Chapter 113 ? 113 I guessed it ¡°How¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all done. Yingluo is it, Yingluo is it.¡± The other party seemed to be very afraid when he spoke, and even his voice was stuttering. Liancheng Yazhi was impatient and said, ¡± ¡°Speak,¡± he said. The other party finally said, ¡± it¡¯s Zhenzhen. It¡¯s that Zhenzhen. When I made my move, it was too dark. I didn¡¯t see clearly and accidentally made a mistake. The extra Zhenzhen took an extra finger from her. Boss, I¡¯ve never made a mistake before. Today was purely an accident, Zhenzhen ¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed when he heard that. you asked for an extra one? Not bad, just treat it as buying one to increase one. You did well, go ask Secretary Zhou for a bonus.¡± The other party was stunned for a moment, then raised his voice, ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, boss!¡± After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and saw that Rong Yan had already woken up and was looking at him. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her nose. you heard that? ¡± rong yan rubbed her face against his chest. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear it clearly, but I can guess it.¡± ¡°Rong Jia¡¯s finger is gone. The people we sent over didn¡¯t see it clearly because it was dark, so they broke one of her fingers.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand gently caressed Rong Jian¡¯s round shoulder. It was almost four in the morning, but he still did not feel sleepy. Rong Yan¡¯s mood instantly brightened when she heard that, and even the fatigue from being tormented by Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have disappeared in an instant. She waved her fist.¡±Ah? Haha, I like this good Pixiu.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan, who was smiling like a child, and he suddenly felt very satisfied at this moment. This feeling was very relaxed and comfortable, different from any other time. The happy Rong Yan suddenly stopped and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± Oh, I forgot to ask you today. Why did Deputy Mayor Xia look at me like that? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment and frowned. don¡¯t tell me you think he¡¯s taken a fancy to you. Rong Yan patted his shoulder. how is that possible? no matter how bad my eyesight is, I can still tell that the way he looks at me is strange and not like me. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s investigating something. Rong Yan felt very uncomfortable when she thought of the way Xia Xuanmo looked at her. Especially when she thought of how he looked refined and handsome on the surface, with a righteous look between his brows, but could do such a thing, she felt that he was too scumbag. His appearance had deceived so many kind and ignorant humans. liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes flickered and he touched his nose with his finger. after you went to the bathroom, I accidentally told him that you treated him as your idol. Maybe he was curious, so he took a few more glances at you. Rong Yan looked at him with wide eyes. what? you told him? It¡¯s so embarrassing. Why tell her?¡± For the first time, Rong Yan realized that the gossiping woman didn¡¯t just talk about women. ¡°I¡¯m just letting him know that he has fans too. He should be more careful when he does things.¡± rong yan immediately shook her head,¡±fan?¡± No, no, no, no, I¡¯m not his fan anymore. I¡¯ve already seen him like that, and if I still treat him as an idol, then I¡¯m sick.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. you made the right decision this time. Xuanzi is a pervert. He usually likes underage girls. Rong Yanzi¡¯s face twitched. F * ck, you¡¯re saying it as if you¡¯re not a pervert. However, Deputy Mayor Xia¡¯s taste is really heavy. Yingluo is underage. F * ck your sister, she¡¯s a beast in human clothing, an absolute beast in human clothing! Chapter 114 ? 114 Master Sheng is already married However, Deputy Mayor Xia¡¯s taste is really heavy. Yingluo is underage. F * ck your sister, she¡¯s a beast in human clothing, an absolute beast in human clothing! Compared to him, Rong Yan felt that Liancheng Yazhi was much more normal. At the very least, he liked adult women, and he wouldn¡¯t have any sadomasochism. These two were already very good. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, looked into his eyes, and said seriously, ¡± ¡°mr. liancheng, i suddenly realized that you¡¯re really very good.¡± liancheng yazhi gave rong yan a smile that said,¡±you have good taste.¡± ¡°Kang Yu is already married,¡± he said after a while. Although Xuxu¡¯s marriage was the same as not being married, and she didn¡¯t sleep with him for two years after marriage, being his wife was not as comfortable as being a widow. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect him to be married at such a young age, Yingluo. But what does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°ahem, yingluo doesn¡¯t mean anything. i just wanted to tell you.¡± I don¡¯t want you to turn around and look for them when I don¡¯t want you anymore. ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± As the two of them chatted, they fell asleep unknowingly. The clock on the wall slowly ticked away. It was five in the morning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were sleeping in their warm beds and it was very sweet. However, Rong Jia, who was lying on the cold Street, was experiencing the most painful moment of her life. she didn¡¯t know how long she had been unconscious for, but the pain finally woke her up. When he woke up, he immediately looked at his finger. His index finger was completely gone, and there was only a pool of blood on the ground. There was a piece of flesh and broken bones on his finger that could no longer be put together. The middle finger is also not that bad, it¡¯s most likely not going to work? Looking at her hand, Rong Jia cried out in pain and cried, ¡± my hand, my hand, why? who did this to you? ¡± At five o ¡®clock in the morning, some of the residents of this generation had already gotten up early and were planning to go for morning exercises. Rong Jia¡¯s wailing attracted a few uncles and aunties. Seeing Rong Jia¡¯s miserable appearance, they were kind and sent Rong Jia to the nearest small private clinic. It took a lot of effort to knock on the door and then left with a sigh. When the doctor in the small clinic saw Rong Yan¡¯s hand, he almost fainted from shock. He had seen people with broken fingers before, but this was the first time he had seen such a bloody scene. It was too shocking. The doctor said to Rong Jia, ¡± Gu Liang, I can¡¯t treat your hand injury. I don¡¯t dare to. I can only disinfect it, clean it, and bandage it. You still have to go to a big hospital. Rong Jia¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost¡¯s. The pain had tortured her to the point that she was weak and powerless. Cold sweat broke out layer by layer on her body, and water could be wrung out of her wool dress. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to answer the doctor¡¯s question. In the end, the doctor shakily wrapped her hands like a rice dumpling. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t stand the pain, he gave her some painkillers. rong jia trembled as she swallowed the painkiller. she did not leave immediately because she did not have the strength. half an hour later, the painkiller finally started to take effect. rong jia drank twice the amount of hot water and only then did she regain some strength. she felt that her legs could walk again and quickly left the clinic, holding onto the wall. she wanted to hurry home. When she was sitting down just now, she had already thought about it and more or less knew who did it. ..?? Chapter 115 ? 115 Restless The doctor stood at the door and watched Rong Jia walk away. He shook his head. dressed like this, he¡¯s definitely not a law-abiding person. He most likely provoked some enemy. Young people nowadays are really getting crazier and crazier. Finally, she reached the front door. It was originally a ten-minute walk, but it took her half an hour. Rong Jia leaned against the rusty anti-theft door, gasping for air. Then she raised her hand and knocked on the door. At this time, Rong nuo should have already woken up. She was in high school, and class started at eight o ¡®clock. She had to wake up more than two hours earlier because Hanhan had to prepare breakfast for the family. After a while, the door opened, and the person who opened the door was indeed Rong nuo. As soon as the door opened, Rong Jia fell in, and Rong nuo quickly held her. Rong Jia¡¯s body was cold, and her hair was wet. Her face was covered in sweat and blood, and her flesh-colored stockings were also covered in blood. Her right hand was wrapped in thick gauze, and there was an obvious cut on her index finger. Such a Rong Jia made Rong nuo so scared that she could not move. After a while, she reacted and quickly shouted,¡±Second sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± When she came back from the clinic, Rong nuo had no strength left and she leaned on Rong nuo. Rong nuo moved her to the sofa with great effort, and then shouted, Auntie, Auntie, it¡¯s second sister who¡¯s back. Quickly come over and see what happened to second sister Yingluo! after a while, yang yan¡¯s voice came from the master bedroom, ¡± ¡°Wretched girl, what are you shouting for? it¡¯s only so late and something happened to second sister? are you deliberately cursing her to be Qianqian?¡± Yang Yan walked out as she spoke. When she saw Rong Jia lying on the sofa, she immediately shut up. Then, she screamed like a pig being slaughtered and rushed over. She pushed Rong nuo away and fell on Rong Jia. What happened to your hand? who did this?¡± Yang Yan cursed as she shook Rong Jia. Rong Jia, who was already exhausted and had lost a lot of blood, rolled her eyes and fainted. Rong nuo wanted to say something, but when she thought of the mother and daughter¡¯s conduct, she kept quiet. She went back to the room and took out a thin quilt to cover Rong Jia. Seeing Rong Jia like this today, Rong nuo did not feel any sympathy at all. Instead, she felt a little pleased, and even thought that evil would have its retribution. Yang Yan cried and cursed, sitting on the ground and making a scene. Rong nuo pursed her lips. Was she crazy? her father was a security guard at the gate of the community and did night shifts. There was no home at all. No one would go to see her like this. However, Yang Yan¡¯s sharp and vicious curses did wake Rong Jia up. After waking up, Rong Jia felt a little more energetic. She grabbed Yang Yan, who was crying by herself, and said,¡±Cry, cry, cry, what else can you do other than crying? I have something to tell you about Yingluo, it¡¯s a big matter. Quickly help me into Yingluo¡± Yang Yan quickly helped Rong Jia up. Jiajia, what is more important than you? hurry to the hospital. rong jia gritted her teeth and her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡± no, i know my hand is useless even if you go to the hospital, yingluo. my hand is crippled, but i can already guess who it is, yingluo. ¡± Yang Yan stood up immediately. who is it? tell mom. I¡¯ll go and help you vent your anger. I¡¯ll cut off ten of her fingers. Rong Jia held her down and glanced at Rong nuo. Rong nuo was opening the refrigerator to take something out. Rong Jia quickly said to Yang Yan,¡±Shut up. I¡¯m talking to you about Rong Yan.¡± Chapter 116 ? 116 the rich Rong Jia held her down and glanced at Rong nuo. Rong nuo was opening the refrigerator to take something out. Rong Jia quickly said to Yang Yan,¡±I¡¯m talking to you about Rong Yan.¡± Rong Jia looked at Rong nuo again, and seeing that she did not seem to make it, she continued,¡±I¡¯m talking to you about an urgent matter, Yingluo. I saw her today, Yingluo.¡± Yang Yan immediately jumped up and cursed, ¡± ¡°What do you mean you met that b * tch? she¡¯s a b * stard who¡¯s lost her heart at dawn. I¡¯ve raised her to this age, but she doesn¡¯t know what her family name is just because she has some money? Now, she doesn¡¯t even want to get her salary back. Where did you see her? why didn¡¯t you get her back?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s hand that was holding the milk stopped, and she thought to herself,¡±oh no, Rong Jia has seen eldest sister. They are definitely going to do something bad to eldest sister. I have to tell her quickly.¡± rong jia¡¯s intact left hand grabbed a pillow and threw it at yang yan.¡±I already told you not to call her Yingluo. Do you want everyone to know what your name is?¡± Rong Jia looked at Yang Yan with fire in her eyes, wanting to tear her apart.¡±Quickly help me in!¡± Yang Yan shut her mouth and helped her into the bedroom. The door closed, and Rong nuo gently closed the refrigerator door. She tiptoed over and put her ear to the door. Because the house was old, the door frame was deformed and cracked, so it was easy to hear what was being said inside. what Zhenzhen? you¡¯re saying that Rong Yan, that b * tch, has already found herself a rich man, Zhenzhen? ¡± Yang Yan¡¯s sharp and mean voice sounded like many ducks quacking. ¡°Hmph, from her head to her feet, and the bag in her hand, it¡¯s enough for us to spend half of our lives,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s really, really so rich? if yingluo is like this, wouldn¡¯t it be enough for us to spend if she just gives us some?¡± ¡°In your dreams, Hua Qianqian. I went to look for her today. Do you know how she treated me? He saw my hand. He was the one who ordered someone to do it. ¡± After Rong Jia woke up today, she thought about it seriously in the clinic. She was not a stupid person, and after the blow, she thought about it seriously. She had just met Rong Yan today. Rong Yan¡¯s attitude was undisguisedly bad and arrogant. She had just parted ways with Rong Yan, and she had already encountered such a thing. This was obviously what Rong Yan had asked someone to do. Rong Yan was teaching her a lesson and warning her not to think of getting any benefits from her. Rong Jia sneered.¡¯Just you wait, just you wait, Rong Yan. I won¡¯t let you have an easy time!¡¯ yang yan¡¯s voice raised once,¡±she, ran ran, you¡¯re saying that this was all done by that b * tch?¡± is she crazy?¡± ¡°Shut up, lower your voice, Yingying.¡± ¡°My hand is already in this state, I must take revenge. I will find someone to find out where she lives, and then you can go and find her to take a look.¡± The sound inside was getting softer and softer, and Rong nuo could no longer hear it. She was very shocked and left quickly. She did not even make breakfast, carried her bag and mobile phone, and quietly left the house. When they reached the road, Rong nuo quickly took out her phone and called Rong Yan. It was six O ¡®clock in the morning, and there were already many people on the road who were going for their morning exercise. Occasionally, there would be cars passing by. At this time, Rong Yan had just fallen asleep and her phone was turned off. rong nuo was very anxious when she couldn¡¯t get through to rong yan, so she could only send a text message to rong yan first. ________¡ª¡ª¡ª- i¡¯m finally online. it¡¯s been a tough day today ~~~~ Chapter 117 ? 117 Be careful when you walk Rong nuo was very anxious when she couldn¡¯t get through to Rong Yan, so she could only send a text message to Rong Yan first. The content was as follows: ¡± eldest sister, second sister is discussing with Auntie. They want to find trouble with you. When she came back today, she was especially scary. One of her fingers was smashed and broken. She even said that you ordered someone to do it. You have to be careful! Rong nuo put away her phone. She was still a little worried, so she did not see the road in front clearly. When she passed an intersection, an Audi whizzed past her from the front, almost sticking to her body. Rong nuo was so scared that she stood there, until the driver came down and asked her anxiously,¡±Little girl, are you alright?¡± Rong nuo came back to her senses and shook her head,¡±it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going and don¡¯t lower your head.¡± ¡°I know. I won¡¯t do this again.¡± Rong nuo said hurriedly. She turned around and walked towards school Wang. The Audi behind her slowly drove past her. Rong nuo glanced over inadvertently. The window of the back seat was slowly rising. She did not have time to see the person inside. She only saw a flash of cold light, as if the light was reflected by glasses. ¡­¡­ When Rong Yan woke up, it was already ten in the morning. Liancheng Yazhi had already left, leaving only traces of his footsteps. Rong Yan turned over and looked at the ceiling. Her lower body ached, but it was not as painful as when she was with Liancheng Yazhi. rong yan laughed at herself. it turned out that she got used to this kind of thing after doing it for a while. She got up naked, opened the closet, took out a sleeping robe, and put it on. Then, she went to the bathroom to wash up. She turned on the hot water and took off her clothes. She looked at herself in the mirror. There were bruises all over her body, making her look ambiguous and gorgeous. Rong Yan sneered. The life of a mistress was to accompany someone at night and smile during the day. It was really funny that she actually became more and more comfortable in such a decadent day. after taking a hot bath, rong yan finally felt a lot more relaxed. As soon as she picked up her phone and turned it on, a message ringtone rang. After opening it, he saw Rong nuo¡¯s text message. Rong Yan was a little stunned, but she soon smiled. If the mother and daughter wanted to find trouble with her, they would have to see if they could find her. after closing the text message, rong yan saw that there were two missed calls from liancheng yazhi. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. This sugar daddy was really getting better and better. He even knew how to care about his subordinates ¡®relationships. Rong Yan whistled and dialed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s number. She was about to call him when the call went through very quickly. Hello, why was your phone turned off earlier? ¡± The sugar daddy didn¡¯t sound too happy. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood because he rarely called his mistress, but the call didn¡¯t go through. Rong Yan leaned against the glass wall in front of her and looked at the high-rise buildings below. There was a mocking smile on her lips, but she said in a coquettish voice, ¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think everyone has the same stamina as you? You tormented me like that and ran off on your own, and you won¡¯t allow me to rest a few more times?¡± The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. He put down his pen and leaned against his leather office chair. it¡¯s almost 12 o ¡®clock. I¡¯ll ask the driver to drop you off. You can come down at 12:30 and I¡¯ll bring you over for dinner. Rong Yan smiled sweetly and said,¡±yes, okay. Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re so nice, Yingluo.¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan threw her phone away. her relationship with liancheng yazhi was still considered harmonious, but no one knew what would happen tomorrow. Chapter 118 ? 118 The Queen of the cocktail party ever since she had met jiang nuanxia and rong jia in miyin, rong yan¡¯s life had been stirred up, but it returned to normal the next day. She knew better than anyone that Rong Jia would not give up. however, she was now living in block A of the empire. even if rong jia knew, what could she do? He was probably kicked out before he could even enter block A. As long as she was still with Liancheng Yazhi, she would never have to worry about being harassed by the Rong family. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attitude towards Rong Yan these days was very good. Of course, this was also because Rong Yan¡¯s service changed every night, making Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body extremely satisfied and happy, so he was so good to her. In less than ten days, Rong Yan had already followed Liancheng Yazhi to several dinner parties and cocktail parties. as a matter of fact, he had to go again at nine o ¡®clock tonight. Rong Yan pursed her lips and leaned on Liancheng Yazhi, gently biting his chin. can you not go? it¡¯s useless even if I go. I¡¯m smiling so much that the corners of my mouth are about to cramp. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan, who was lying on his body like a cat, acting shamelessly and coquettishly. He felt that it was really like he had a little pet. It was a very strange feeling. The urge to protect her was something he had never had with any other woman before. He pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. silly girl, you don¡¯t have to smile. You don¡¯t have to smile at those people. ¡°But it¡¯s also very tiring to wear high heels and stand for so long, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched his chin and thought for a while before saying, I see, Yingluo. I¡¯m tired too, so I won¡¯t go. Let¡¯s do something more meaningful. As he spoke, he started to touch Rong Yan¡¯s clothes in an unruly manner. Rong Yan was so scared that she quickly raised her head and looked at him with a refreshed expression. my dear, for the sake of your career, I¡¯ll participate no matter how tired I am. I instantly feel like I¡¯ve been resurrected! Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud and lowered his head to kiss Rong Yan on the lips. At night, Rong Yan once again turned into the Queen of the cocktail party. She was wearing a black fishtail dress that set off her tall and enchanting figure. Her exposed skin was like ice and snow, and the exquisite and elegant makeup on her face made her look charming with a bit of elegance. Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw Rong Yan carrying her handbag and walking over leisurely. This kind of face made him feel as if he was getting to know her again every time. Rong Yan held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. let¡¯s go. The dress I¡¯m wearing today is so long that it¡¯s uncomfortable to walk. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but kiss Rong Yan¡¯s lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? you don¡¯t have to walk anymore.¡± Rong Yan poked his arm. you¡¯re so annoying. Why do you always expose my little thoughts? ¡± ¡­¡­ When they arrived at the hotel where the banquet was held, Rong Yan saw a row of people standing at the entrance before she even got out of the car. They seemed to be waiting to welcome Liancheng Yazhi. As expected, before Secretary Zhou could open the car door, a middle-aged man ran over and opened the door for Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, it¡¯s the MU family¡¯s great honor to have you here.¡± Rong Yan frowned unhappily. Wasn¡¯t this person fawning over the rich and powerful? She was already so old, but she had to bow and bend her knees in front of Liancheng Yazhi. It was really uncomfortable to see her ingratiating words being said so smoothly. When Rong Yan¡¯s gaze inadvertently landed on the person standing behind the middle-aged man, her entire body trembled as if she had been struck by lightning. Chapter 119 ? 119 Meeting the enemy, jealousy beyond reason When Rong Yan¡¯s gaze inadvertently landed on the person standing behind the middle-aged man, her entire body trembled as if she had been struck by lightning. That person, the man she hated day and night and wished she could tear him into pieces, she finally saw him today. chu-wen-luo! these three words were like a curse, causing rong yan¡¯s eyes to turn red from the impact of hatred. her two hands clenched the bag in her hands until it was deformed. The surging hatred almost washed away all her rationality. liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression was indifferent, and there was an almost non-existent smile on the corner of his lips. his alienation and indifference were self-evident. he got out of the car directly. ¡± president mu, you¡¯re too kind. ¡± After she finished speaking, she walked around and went to the other side of the car to help Rong Yan down. Rong Yan¡¯s expression had already returned to normal at this moment. She skillfully held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. Mr. Liancheng is so good to me today. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely give you face tonight. ¡°You ¡­ Just take care of yourself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and touched her nose affectionately. Such intimate actions were usually only done between couples. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She covered her nose and her heart beat faster. This meant that Mu Zong had walked over again, and he didn¡¯t even bother to squint his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°This lady must be young master ya¡¯s date. She¡¯s a match made in heaven with young master ya. They¡¯re so compatible.¡± Rong Yan nodded at him with a fake smile, but the arm holding her was trembling slightly. It¡¯s too much to attend a banquet on this day. I¡¯m so cold that I¡¯m going to die. The most annoying thing was that they didn¡¯t even talk about going in, and they even had to drag it out at the main entrance for such a long time. Liancheng Yazhi covered Rong Yan¡¯s wound with his warm palm and frowned slightly. ¡°President mu, let¡¯s go in.¡± President mu immediately said,¡±sure, sure. Please, please, Qianqian.¡± As the host, he should walk in front of the guests. However, no one present dared to walk in front of Liancheng Yazhi, so young master ya walked in front without any hesitation. When she passed by that person, Rong Yan tried her best to suppress the urge to skin him and silently followed Liancheng Yazhi. However, Rong Yan could feel the surprise and almost imperceptible greed he cast on her. He ¡­ Was actually a lecherous person. Rong Yan puffed up her chest and snorted. It was good to be lecherous! With such a big weakness in front of her chest, if she didn¡¯t make good use of it, she wouldn¡¯t be letting him down. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s appearance shocked the entire audience into silence. It was not until half a minute later, when President mu personally went on stage to give a congratulatory message, that the scene gradually returned to normal. Liancheng Yazhi was too lazy to talk to anyone else and brought Rong Yan to the rest area. The two of them leaned against each other like glue, drinking sweet wine and saying flirtatious words. rong yan leaned on liancheng yazhi as if she had no bones. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go and chat with them today?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had come to this banquet today because he felt that the matters in the temple had almost been resolved. However, he didn¡¯t tell Rong Yan and it was a little unkind of him to lock her up in block A of the Empire, so he wanted to bring her here to relax. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that this time, not only did it not relieve Rong Yan¡¯s worries, but it also made her heart heavier and gloomier. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some people said that I sent three repeated chapters, but why didn¡¯t I see it? did you see the repeated chapters? Chapter 120 ? 120 Irrepressible hatred However, what he didn¡¯t know was that this time, not only did it not relieve Rong Yan¡¯s worries, but it also made her heart heavier and gloomier. Ever since she saw that person at the door, Rong Yan had been trying hard to control her emotions and make herself not look at the knives and forks that were neatly arranged for the guests to use. She was really afraid that she would not be able to control herself and go up to stab him to death ruthlessly. Did he really calculate the dates before coming out recently? Her enemies were sent to her one by one. Could it be that even the heavens felt that if they didn¡¯t take revenge, they would be letting all of humanity down? Today, in front of so many people, she couldn¡¯t move around casually, and she couldn¡¯t do anything that would arouse Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s suspicion. She had to suppress it with all her might. But that hatred, that hatred that had long been like a poison, spreading through every inch of his body, was like a beast that was about to break out of its cage, and could not be contained any longer. No, even if Liancheng Yazhi was here today, she would not let him have such an easy time. Just as Rong Yan was thinking about what to do, President mu walked over with Chu wenluo. He whispered a few words to Chu wenluo, and Chu wenluo nodded repeatedly. That fawning look was exactly the same as when Mu Zong fawned over Liancheng Yazhi. It was so disgusting to look at. She really wanted to poke her own eyes now. How could she be blind in her previous life to fancy such a thing that was worse than a beast? Liancheng Yazhi was very sensitive to Rong Yan¡¯s mood fluctuations and asked her, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan was afraid of exposing herself, so she tilted her head and rested her face on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. She said gloomily, ¡± ¡°So annoying.¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at the two men who came over with a straight face and immediately understood. he thought that rong yan hated them for coming to disturb their time together. He was in a much better mood and patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll drive them away immediately.¡± mm, Yingluo, ¡± Rong Yan responded sullenly. president mu brought chu wenluo to liancheng yazhi and bent over. ¡± ¡± young master ya, this is the eldest son of the chu family from S city in the south. he¡¯s dating his daughter and is about to get engaged. he¡¯s going to come to the capital to develop his career in the future. please take care of him, young master ya. ¡± Rong Yan frowned, but she quickly relaxed. No wonder Chu wenluo appeared in the capital in her previous life. He must have already started to hook up with the MU family¡¯s young lady, ¡± mu xueni ¡°, at that time. However, in her previous life, Chu wenluo didn¡¯t succeed, but now it seemed that she was about to succeed. Chu wenluo quickly stood up and said, ¡± young master ya, I¡¯m Chu wenluo. Please take care of me in the future. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t even stand up. He hugged Rong Yan and leaned back, looking at the two men in front of him with a little contempt.¡±You want me to look after you? who do you think you are?¡± His words immediately made the two men blush. Rong Yan secretly gave Liancheng Yazhi a thumbs up in her heart. No one knew how much she wanted to go up and kill Chu wenluo when he spoke just now. She gritted her teeth and endured it. She almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, but fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made her mood a little better. President mu originally thought that Liancheng Yazhi would attend the banquet held by their family to give face to the MU family. He thought that the MU family still had some power in the capital, so he wanted to take this opportunity to introduce Chu wenluo, who had just arrived in the capital. With just one word from Liancheng Yazhi, Chu wenluo would be able to live in the capital like a fish in water in the future. ¡ª Chapter 121 ? 121 chapter 121 sugar daddy 121, you¡¯re so handsome! with just one word from liancheng yazhi, chu wenluo would be able to live in the capital like a fish in water in the future. However, they did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to not give them any face. President mu couldn¡¯t get out of the situation. On one hand, it was the most powerful young master in the imperial capital that he couldn¡¯t offend. On the other hand, it was his future son-in-law. He didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Chu wenluo, so he forced himself to hold on and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, look at Qianqian¡¯s business. It¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll have conflicts and contact with each other. Don¡¯t you see that Qianqian¡¯s Mu family has been doing business with your company recently? So, this Kasaya ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his chin, a cruel smile on his lips. so, the Chu family is not going to do it? Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t force it. Our Liancheng family never does things that make things difficult for others. Secretary Zhou, please excuse us.¡± While young master ya and miss Rong were being intimate, Secretary Zhou, who had automatically entered a hidden state, appeared in a second. young master ya, what can I do for you? ¡± President MU¡¯s face immediately turned ashen with fear. He kept wiping his sweat with his sleeves. young master ya, young master ya, Qianqian, we can discuss things. We can discuss things. We have already signed the contract. If you do this, Qianqian will be violating it, Qianqian. President mu spoke without thinking, thinking that he could suppress Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s thoughts by saying that he would breach the contract. But he didn¡¯t think that Liancheng Yazhi would care about how little the penalty was. liancheng yazhi sneered. ¡± the business with the mu family is terminated today. since they don¡¯t want to do it, let¡¯s not make things difficult for them. it¡¯s just a few liquidated damages. ¡± Although our L&C isn¡¯t well-off, it¡¯s more than enough to pay a few liquidated damages.¡± Rong Yan gave Liancheng Yazhi 32 likes in her heart. Boss, sugar daddy, you¡¯re so great, so handsome, so handsome! Secretary Zhou was silently ridiculing them. Young master ya, when you said that, didn¡¯t you feel like beating you up? What do you mean even though our L&C is not very well-off? You¡¯re clearly showing off, aren¡¯t you? As Secretary Zhou complained, he nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, young master ya.¡± After he finished speaking, he immediately took out his phone, dialed a number, and quickly said a series of words. What he meant was that from today onwards, all business with the MU family would stop. The MU family was in the pharmaceutical processing industry. They had just obtained a batch of business from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s company that was valuable enough to provide the military with a large number of long-term drugs. For the MU family, whose business had been on a decline in recent years, this was simply a pie that fell from the sky. It instantly made them dizzy. He had almost forgotten that there was a saying that was circulating in the imperial capital-even if you offend the King of Hell, don¡¯t offend young master ya. President mu was so anxious that he was about to have a heart attack. young master ya, young master ya, you can¡¯t do this to us. Didn¡¯t we already agree on this? ¡± Although it was Liancheng Yazhi who breached the contract this time and there would be hundreds of millions of liquidated damages, that little penalty paled in comparison to the long-term reputation. Moreover, if others knew that young master ya would rather breach the contract than show sincerity to the MU family, no one would dare to do business with the MU family in the future. It wouldn¡¯t take long for the MU family to decline completely. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him coldly.¡±I like to drink with smart people. Your Mu family clearly doesn¡¯t satisfy me.¡± President mu really regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have brought Chu wenluo here at all. However, he didn¡¯t want the MU family¡¯s leverage to rise again to fame to be gone just like that. Chapter 122 ? 122 You can get lost now President mu regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have brought Chu wenluo here. However, he didn¡¯t want the MU family¡¯s chance to rise again to disappear just like that. He wanted to continue begging Liancheng Yazhi, but Chu wenluo secretly pulled his sleeve and pulled him away. as soon as they left, rong yan wrapped her arms around liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck and kissed her hard on the face. ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, Mr. Sugar Daddy, you were so handsome just now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really so handsome that you think I¡¯m handsome? But I thought that I was still more handsome in bed.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. In the ancient times, King You of Zhou teased the Marquis with his Flames of War and laughed. Now, he casually threw a few hundred million in exchange for a smile. There didn¡¯t seem to be any difference between this period, right? three black lines appeared on rong yan¡¯s forehead. ¡± i hate you. you¡¯re always so frivolous. i¡¯m ignoring you. ¡± When Secretary Zhou saw this scene, he silently lowered his head. He quietly retreated and entered the hidden state. The two of them fooled around for a while and were about to leave, but Secretary Zhou suddenly came over with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone. young master ya, you have a phone call. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou. He knew that Secretary Zhou was a very meticulous and cautious person. If it wasn¡¯t an important call, he would definitely not come and disturb her. It seemed that Wanwan had a very important call, so he didn¡¯t even tell Rong Yan who had called her. Liancheng Yazhi stood up. baby, wait for me for a moment. I¡¯m going to take a call. Rong Yan was very smart and knew that she couldn¡¯t let her know about this phone call. She nodded.¡±okay, hurry up then.¡± Just as Liancheng Yazhi went to answer the phone, Chu wenluo appeared in front of Rong Yan. ¡°Hello, miss Rong.¡± When Chu wenluo saw Rong Yan at the hotel today, he was attracted by her face and temperament. If she wasn¡¯t Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s woman, he would have seduced her long ago. Rong Yan clenched her wine glass tightly and looked up at Chu wenluo with a cold gaze. I hate beating around the bush. If you don¡¯t get to the point, you can just get lost. Chu wenluo shivered. Rong Yan¡¯s gaze made him feel cold all over, as if he had fallen into an ice hole. It was so cold that his whole body hurt, making him feel creepy. It was like he had met a ghost. It was eerie and very scary. However, Chu wenluo was quite experienced, so he quickly reacted and said, ¡± ¡°miss rong, you¡¯re indeed a straightforward person. i won¡¯t waste time with you. uncle mu is very worried about what happened just now. he almost had a heart attack. i hope that you can help put in a good word for him in front of young master ya on account of his old age. uncle mu and i will be very grateful to miss rong and will definitely give you a generous gift. young master ya dotes on you so much. i believe that this will not be difficult for miss rong.¡± The disgust and hatred in Rong Yan¡¯s heart were intertwined. Chu wenluo¡¯s words made her really want to cut him into pieces. This man was a little clever and calculative. Especially the last sentence. The hidden meaning was that if she couldn¡¯t tell him the truth, it meant that she had no place in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. If this were any other woman, they would definitely not admit it and would try their best to prove that they were really important to Liancheng Yazhi. it was a pity that chu wenluo had schemed against rong yan, so the result of this matter would develop in another direction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?? Chapter 123 ? 123 I¡¯ll dig a hole and bury you! It was a pity that Chu wenluo had schemed against Rong Yan, so the result of this matter would develop in another direction. Rong Yan swayed and there was a contemptuous smile on her lips. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know that her smile now was exactly the same as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s, and it made people panic. ¡°Do you want me to help you say a few words in front of Liancheng Yazhi? You¡¯re too na?ve. You¡¯re as stupid as pigs, but do you really think that everyone is a pig like you?¡± miss Rong, you should be more polite with your words, ¡± Chu wenluo said in a heavy tone. Although he was subservient to Liancheng Yazhi, he looked down on Rong Yan in his heart. He thought that Rong Yan was just a woman that Liancheng Yazhi kept. Liancheng Yazhi whistled. leave my young master ya to me. There¡¯s no need to be polite to poor, slave-like dogs like you. Save that little money of yours to buy your own grave. you ¡­ You ¡­ Chu wenluo had never been scolded so badly in his life, and it was a woman he looked down on. suddenly, rong yan stood up, and half of her face was covered. she said to chu wenluo, ¡± what¡¯s my interest in the money? however, I¡¯m quite interested in young master Chu. Are you interested in giving it a try? ¡± Chu wenluo hesitated for a moment and then calmed down. So that¡¯s how it was. He was wondering how any woman in this world could escape his charm. Chu wenluo gave Rong Yan a coquettish look that made her want to puke. it turns out that miss Rong is also interested in me. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, Yingluo? ¡± As he spoke, he reached out to grab Rong Yan. However, before her hand could touch Rong Yan¡¯s arm, the wine in Rong Yan¡¯s glass poured all over Chu wenluo¡¯s face. She even shouted at the top of her voice, ¡± ¡°Damn pervert, get lost! Get lost!¡± rong yan¡¯s panicked voice was filled with unspeakable anger and genuine hatred. her voice was high-pitched and sharp, like a sharp knife that slid across everyone¡¯s scalp. liancheng yazhi, who was walking toward his face, frowned and a murderous aura instantly overflowed from his body. He quickly walked over to Rong Yan and hugged her, who was so angry that her face had turned pale and her body was trembling. ¡°Rong Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± when rong yan saw liancheng yazhi coming, she hugged his neck and burst into tears. Rong Yan ¡®cried¡¯ aggrievedly, and her shoulders twitched, making Liancheng Yazhi suddenly feel as if his heart was being squeezed. don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, ¡± he quickly coaxed in a gentle voice. what happened? tell me quickly. rong yan sobbed as she said, ¡± ¡°He came to me and said that he would give me a sum of money and asked me to put in a good word for the MU family in front of you. If I didn¡¯t agree, he would get physical with me.¡± Rong Yan thought to herself,¡¯f * ck, my acting skills are getting better and better. I can even compete for an Oscar. My tears come as I wish. I hope I can fool my sugar daddy!¡¯ Chu wenluo, who was suddenly splashed by a glass of wine by Rong Yan, came back to his senses and quickly denied, ¡± you¡¯re slandering me. You were the one who said you were interested in me first. Rong Yan¡¯s face was white from anger as she pointed at him.¡±You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± The surrounding onlookers had already come up. After hearing Chu wenluo¡¯s words, the people who wanted to please Liancheng Yazhi began to fight to speak. ¡­¡­ Chapter 124 ? 124 long live secretary zhou! the surrounding onlookers had already come up. after hearing chu wenluo¡¯s words, the people who wanted to please liancheng yazhi began to fight to speak. ¡°Are you an idiot? Who Do You Think You Are? can you compare yourself to young master ya? only blind women would still look at you after being with young master ya.¡± that¡¯s right. Miss Rong and young master ya are a good match. Why would she be interested in you? are you crazy? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s crazy. He¡¯s just a pervert who wants to push the blame to miss Rong. The truth is, why don¡¯t you take a look at how poor you are? you can¡¯t even compare to a strand of young master ya¡¯s hair. My dog, ou, doesn¡¯t even like you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Yingluo.¡± This was what Rong Yan had expected. She didn¡¯t need to say anything at all. Those people who tried to please Liancheng Yazhi would say everything they needed to say. Moreover, no one would believe it. There would be a woman in this world who would give up the most powerful man in the imperial capital for the Small Business of a medium-sized enterprise from the South. As expected, with the sound of those people¡¯s bombing, Liancheng Yazhi and Chu wenluo¡¯s faces became uglier and uglier. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi was furious. He dared to touch his woman. Was he tired of living? Chu wenluo was scared to death. At this moment, he knew that the matter of him being framed had been confirmed, and no one would doubt the authenticity. as for him, he was definitely going to take the blame! He did not dare to think about what it meant to offend Liancheng Yazhi. Just now, President mu did not appreciate Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s intentions because of one sentence. He could just casually cut off the business that had already signed the contract. then, the chu family¡¯s xuanji Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and looked at Chu wenluo coldly as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°You are very courageous. I hope you have the courage to bear the consequences.¡± Chu wenluo panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m really innocent. You b * tch, you framed me! He had just finished shouting when Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou clicked on the picture. He pushed up his glasses, picked up a fork, and walked to Chu wenluo. He kicked the back of his knee, making her kneel on the ground with a plop. The next second, he grabbed his hair behind him and pulled it back violently, as if he was going to tear off his scalp. In this way, Chu wenluo¡¯s neck was completely exposed in front of Secretary Zhou. the fork in secretary zhou¡¯s hand turned in a circle and stabbed downward with all his might. the tip of the fork completely pierced chu wenluo¡¯s neck. However, Secretary Zhou¡¯s movements were fast and precise. The place where the fork landed only destroyed his vocal cords and avoided his major arteries and respiratory tract. It made him extremely afraid, but it did not kill him. It just looked scary and he bled a little. Chu wenluo let out a miserable but short scream, but soon there was no sound. Secretary Zhou let go of Chu wenluo and took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands. He tidied up his clothes and slightly messy hair, then walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back with steady steps. In a second, he had turned back into a weak Secretary. liancheng yazhi wanted to cover rong yan¡¯s eyes so that she wouldn¡¯t see such a bloody scene, but he didn¡¯t expect that rong yan would push his hand away and watch with relish. ¡ª Secretary Zhou was so cool! [ PS: girls, Happy New Year! Many red packets! ] Wakaka, what a meaningful night! Let¡¯s watch Sister Rong Yan take revenge together! Chapter 125 ? 125 This is a small lesson Liancheng Yazhi wanted to cover Rong Yan¡¯s eyes so that she wouldn¡¯t see such a bloody scene, but he didn¡¯t expect that Rong Yan would push his hand away and watch with relish. The moment Chu wenluo¡¯s neck spurted out blood, Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up like light bulbs. Rong Yan really wanted to applaud and cheer for Secretary Zhou. He was so handsome, so handsome, wasn¡¯t he? he was completely handsome, right? Secretary Zhou was the invincible Iron King Kong, wasn¡¯t he? Young master kaya flipped the table,¡¯didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m so handsome? Can you not change your mind so quickly? where is your integrity? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and looked at Chu wenluo, who was rolling around on the ground while holding his neck in pain. this is a small lesson. Go home in peace. You¡¯ll receive big gifts one after another. Just wait to be cheered on by your family. liancheng yazhi threw down a sentence that was like a death warrant and left with rong yan and secretary zhou, who had shocked everyone. After Liancheng Yazhi left with Rong Yan, the people at the banquet dispersed. The MU family and the future son-in-law of the MU family had angered Mr. Liancheng, so only death was waiting for them. At this time, if anyone was still involved with them, they would be courting death. The people present were all people who mingled in the upper class. They were all smart people, and no one would foolishly lean on them. In less than five minutes, the originally lively meeting was suddenly empty, leaving only the MU family and the waiters who were shuttling back and forth at the banquet. President MU¡¯s heart was not in a good condition just now and he went to take medicine during his rest. At that time, Chu wenluo told him to leave the matter to him. He told President mu that as long as he talked to Rong Yan, she would whisper a few Pillow Talk to Liancheng Yazhi and this matter would be over. at that time, president mu¡¯s heart was in a mess. he didn¡¯t have the energy to think about anything else. he didn¡¯t even have a place to cry, so he made a last resort and simply handed this matter over to chu wenluo. Who would¡¯ve thought Not long after, the sound of a chaotic quarrel came from outside. President mu wanted to go out and take a look, but he was stopped by the MU family. His daughter, mu xueni, said, ¡± dad, you can¡¯t go out now. Chu wenluo, that scumbag, even dared to flirt with young master ya¡¯s woman. Young master ya is really angry. Chu wenluo doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. If you go out now, young master ya will definitely think that you¡¯re helping Chu wenluo. By then, it won¡¯t be a matter of losing a voice. President MU¡¯s heart, which had just recovered a little after taking the fast-acting heart-rescuing pill, started to hurt again.¡±What? How dare he?¡± Mu xueni sneered. Hmph, I knew he wasn¡¯t a good person, so I wanted to see more. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t get engaged to him. Now, it seems that my decision was a wise one. What do you mean wise? you have to be wise. You shouldn¡¯t have had any contact with Chu wenluo in the first place. President mu was so regretful that his intestines were twisted. What had happened today? this time, regardless of whether the MU family would be implicated or not, it seemed that their decline was already destined. Although President mu was old and used to sucking up to the powerful, he was a smart person. He said, ¡± ¡± we¡¯ll start selling the company¡¯s shares tomorrow. sell all the shares in our hands while they¡¯re still worth some money. get rid of them quickly. don¡¯t wait any longer, or they¡¯ll become useless. ¡± ¡ª girls, it¡¯s the first day of the new year. let¡¯s all be happy. However, I¡¯m going to say something that¡¯s not very happy. Those who are complaining, please stop complaining. I¡¯ve already reminded you to be careful when you enter the pit. Don¡¯t criticize if you don¡¯t like it. nainai was vomiting in pain, and sister was also in pain when she saw it. let¡¯s not torture each other! Chapter 126 ? 126 Are you having a good time crying? Mu xueni didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but when she saw President MU¡¯s expression, she understood. ¡°Hello, Daddy, I know.¡± After the people outside had left, the MU family came out. Chu wenluo had fallen to the ground, holding his neck and gasping for breath. Blood was flowing out from the corner of his lips, and the blood on his neck looked very terrifying. President mu glared at him hatefully,¡¯Chu wenluo, you¡¯ve been eyeing the woman next to young master ya from the beginning, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re digging your own grave, yet you¡¯re dragging others into this. From now on, you have nothing to do with our Chu family.¡± Mu xueni had already called the ambulance. the ambulance will be here soon. This is the breakup fee I¡¯m giving you for all the time we¡¯ve been together. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. As Chu wenluo listened to the father and daughter of the MU family, the hatred in his eyes became more and more intense. Mu xueni grabbed her bag and looked down at him. you¡¯re useless. You¡¯ve offended young master ya. You won¡¯t have the chance to take revenge. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ it was very quiet in the car on the way back to block A of the empire. It seemed that Rong Yan¡¯s crying, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger and heartache, and Secretary Zhou¡¯s display of his transformation skill were all fake. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking, but she was very sensitive to the fact that the aura on his body was not good at the moment. So, she was very honest. She leaned her head against the window and closed her eyes to rest. Sigh, she had cried so hard today that her eyes hurt. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan,¡±did you have a good time crying just now?¡± At that time, perhaps Lian Chen Yazhi was a little anxious. Seeing Rong Yan cry so miserably, her heart ached even more, so she didn¡¯t have time to think about the truth of the matter and Rong Yan¡¯s motive. However, after he calmed down, he immediately understood that Rong Yan was such a fierce woman who had no face and moral integrity to speak of. A woman who took the initiative to climb into bed to seduce her would cry like her parents had died after being taken advantage of by others. This was a joke. It didn¡¯t make sense at all! Therefore, he must have done it deliberately. Why did he do it on purpose? Did that Chu wenluo really do something to her, or was there another reason? Liancheng Yazhi was very concerned about this matter. Rong Yan¡¯s mind quickly turned. She didn¡¯t think much at that time. She just thought that she couldn¡¯t let him off so easily, so she quickly set up that trap. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden question made Rong Yan a little flustered. However, she thought that since she couldn¡¯t hide it, she might as well admit it. Anyway, Liancheng Yazhi also knew that she was not a good woman. Rong Yan opened her eyes and turned her body back. She pouted and glanced at him, saying willfully,¡±Of course it¡¯s great. Who asked that bastard dog to molest me? if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, how can I be like this? But crying is really bad for the body, even my eyes hurt a little.¡± As she spoke, she took out a small mirror and looked at her eyes. Aiya, thank God you didn¡¯t smudge your makeup. Otherwise, you¡¯d be embarrassing yourself. But Hanhan is so swollen. Will it go down tomorrow morning? seriously, you didn¡¯t even comfort her after you got into the car. I thought you were angry and didn¡¯t dare to get close to you. The more indifferent Rong Yan¡¯s tone was, the more it made people believe the truth of her words. ¡­¡­¡­¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 127 ? 127 I¡¯m still smart, right? The more indifferent Rong Yan¡¯s tone was, the more it made people believe the truth of her words. It was because Liancheng Yazhi felt that the Rong Yan He knew was such a woman. She would definitely take revenge and would never pretend to be a Saint. She could even be ruthless to her biological sister, Rong Jia, who had the same father and mother. Naturally, she would not let a man who tried to molest her off. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her for a while, his expression inexplicable. There was a coldness on his body that Rong Yan did not dare to approach. where did he touch you? ¡± Rong Yan shrugged. I just touched my waist. I didn¡¯t want to make it public and planned to drive him away. In the end, that bastard still wanted to touch my chest. Of course, I couldn¡¯t do it. Then, I poured wine on him and screamed loudly, attracting the people around him. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to do it anymore. After Rong Yan finished speaking, she even winked at Liancheng Yazhi rather proudly.¡±Darling, I¡¯m smart, right? Yingluo, it¡¯s a good thing that I shouted out immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯m a weak woman. If I really had to swallow my anger, I would definitely be the one in trouble.¡± Even Chu wenluo himself would believe her if he came to hear her nonsense. Rong Yan¡¯s tone and gaze were too natural, and there was nothing fake about them. There was no stutter in her speech, and she did not look like she was making things up. Sure enough, after Rong Yan said that, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face immediately became very ugly, very ugly. Because he believed it, completely believed it. He felt that perhaps to Rong Yan, just being touched on the waist was a small matter. Anyway, she had already taken revenge. However, to Liancheng Yazhi, it was an anger that could not be ignored. He really felt that the lesson he had given Chu wenluo at that time was too easy. He should have castrated him. Rong Yan didn¡¯t seem to feel Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger and continued, ¡± ¡°That man is so annoying. With just one look from him, I feel like there¡¯s something dirty on my body. He actually said that he has a big tool and good skills, and he¡¯s guaranteed to make me feel like I¡¯m going to die and never have any interest in other men again. Damn it, I feel that I didn¡¯t teach him a lesson just now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out two sharp and cold rays.¡±It¡¯s too light.¡± Secretary Zhou, who was driving, nodded silently. He was too light. He was simply a scumbag. Rong Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the small mirror slowly played with it as she thought about something. after this incident, chu wenluo would probably be dealt a heavy blow. perhaps he would be stepped into the mud by liancheng yazhi and never be able to get up again. moreover, the words she said just now had deliberately angered liancheng yazhi. Rong Yan sighed with emotion. Perhaps the revenge she had thought would be very difficult had been solved by Liancheng Yazhi in such a clear and detailed way. It was true that ran ran didn¡¯t give him a sense of accomplishment. When they arrived at the entrance of block A, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± I still have something to deal with. You can go up. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. Sleep by yourself. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. Liancheng Yazhi had been accompanying her a lot recently, and she suddenly felt a little unaccustomed to not being around at night. She quickly pouted her lips and pretended to be very disappointed.¡±Ah? what a pity, yingluo. i¡¯ll go up then.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. go ahead, ran ran. Rong Yan still didn¡¯t go down. She tilted her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to let me kiss you before you leave?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­?? Chapter 128 ? 128 I¡¯ll call you my queen! Rong Yan still didn¡¯t go down. She tilted her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to let me kiss you before you leave?¡± After getting in the car, Liancheng Yazhi, who had been cold, finally smiled. Look, this was Rong Yan. There was no restraint or integrity to speak of. However, He liked it. Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi was smiling and knew that he was in a better mood. She quickly struck while the iron was hot. you¡¯re not letting me kiss you? I hate ran ran, but I don¡¯t care so much. Let me kiss you first. after she finished speaking, she pounced on him, hugged his neck, and kissed him on the lips. Looking at the two kissing behind her, Secretary Zhou got out of the car silently. He was ready to wait for them to finish kissing and then drive miss Rong. The cold wind outside blew, and Secretary Zhou rubbed his hands. he sighed with emotion. miss rong was the real king kong barbie. In front of young master ya, there was no one else besides her who dared to be so presumptuous and not be angered by young master ya. Although Secretary Zhou did not like it from the bottom of his heart, the relationship between Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan had surpassed the level of being a mistress. But- he had to admit that young master ya¡¯s anger and joy had obviously increased after he had gained a beautiful face. In the past, young master ya was a perfect person who couldn¡¯t be picky. No matter what aspect, he was perfect to the point of being unreal. You could never tell if he was angry or happy. But now, it was obvious that Yingying had evolved! Finally, the two people in the car kissed to the point where they couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and they reluctantly separated. Secretary Zhou quickly opened the car door for Rong Yan. Rong Yan waved at Liancheng Yazhi and got out of the car. When Secretary Zhou got into the car and was about to start the engine, Rong Yan suddenly turned around and walked straight to the door of the driver¡¯s seat. She knocked on the window. Secretary Zhou was puzzled. He shivered and looked at his boss in the rear mirror. Then, he silently rolled down the window. ¡°miss rong, is there anything else?¡± Rong Yan looked at Secretary Zhou with sparkling eyes. Oh right, Secretary Zhou, I forgot to tell you. You were really handsome today. You¡¯re amazing. I gave you 32 likes in my heart. ¡± wanwan! ¡± secretary zhou was petrified. ¡°Drive carefully, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Rong Yan waved her hand considerately, then ran into the luxurious gate of block A of the Empire with her arms crossed. What she didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Secretary Zhou was actually kneeling and begging for mercy. My queen, please give me a way out. I¡¯m going to be killed by young master ya¡¯s eyes. ¡­¡­ When she returned to her room, Rong Yan seemed to have lost all her strength. All the solid pretense in front of Liancheng Yazhi was instantly shattered. She had always thought that those disguises were her true self, and that they had become one with her body and mind, and that she could control them as she pleased. But it was only at this moment that she realized that she didn¡¯t have any so-called pretense at all. All she had was fatigue, very, very tired! Before she was reborn, she gave up everything, thinking that she could be with her lover, but in the end, she was betrayed, and her life ended at the same time. After her rebirth, Rong Yan lived for revenge. In order to escape her tragic fate, she did not hesitate to sell her body and self-esteem to climb into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bed and become his lover. Now that she had met Chu wenluo, she had used Liancheng Yazhi to teach Chu wenluo a lesson. Chapter 129 ? 129 You don¡¯t want me back? Now that she had met Chu wenluo, she had used Liancheng Yazhi to teach Chu wenluo a lesson. liancheng yazhi had said that the chu family would receive endless gifts from now on. This meant that his punishment for the Chu clan had only just begun. She didn¡¯t need Rong Yan to make any exquisite calculations or do any homework in advance. with liancheng yazhi, the weapon of the world, chu wenluo couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow! Rong Yan kicked off her high heels and threw away her bag that was worth hundreds of thousands of Yuan. Her heart was empty. The motivation for her to live was revenge. If she had gotten her revenge and lost the motivation to take it, then how could she accept it? What do you want to do? Continue to be Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mistress? Rong Yan sneered-never. Although she was able to deal with these kinds of days like a fish in water, no one knew about Yingluo¡¯s life of being inferior to others, selling her body and dignity. She wanted to live a few days of freedom! She wanted to see the world that she had never seen before. Rong Yan rarely smoked, but when she was in a very troubled mood, couldn¡¯t figure out things, or was particularly happy, she would want to light a cigarette. She leaned against the glass wall and looked at the lights outside. She was surrounded by smoke, and her eyes were blurred. She was out of place with the city¡¯s fireworks. She was so lost in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t even realize that Liancheng Yazhi had opened the door and walked in. Liancheng Yazhi could smell the smoke the moment he entered the room. Ladies ¡®cigarettes were not as pungent and had a faint minty smell, but Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face still turned ugly in an instant. This was the second time he had seen Rong Yan smoke. The last time was at the coffee shop. He had asked Secretary Zhou to tell Rong Yan that the contract had been terminated. At that time, when he saw Rong Yan wrapped in smoke, he instantly felt that she was so far away from him. It was hazy, like the smoke she exhaled. No matter how he grabbed at it, it was empty, and there was an unfathomable mystery about her. Now, this feeling came again. At this moment, Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were empty, as if she had long drifted away from this world. Rong Yan returned to her senses and smiled seductively. She leaned forward and pressed her body against Liancheng Yazhi, boldly blowing out a mouthful of smoke at his face. you don¡¯t like it? ¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s face darkened even more.¡±You didn¡¯t drink much, why are you so drunk?¡± Rong Yan skillfully held the cigarette with one hand and put the other on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t be coming back tonight?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on her hand. His fingers with black nail polish were holding a long and thin cigarette. The cigarette butt was extinguished and wisps of smoke rose. His hand looked as charming as a fallen hand that could pull an Angel into hell. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want me to come back,¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Fortunately, Rong Yan¡¯s rationality had not completely disappeared. She shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Of course not. If you didn¡¯t come back, such a big room would be so empty. I¡¯m so lonely, thank God Yingluo you¡¯re back.¡± She didn¡¯t know that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t plan to come back, but for some reason, after he finished his business, he asked Secretary Zhou to drive him back here. Recently, block a, which he used to visit once every few months, had become the place he visited the most. Liancheng Yazhi finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He snatched the cigarette from Rong Yan¡¯s hand and threw it on the ground, not caring if the cigarette butt would burn a hole in the expensive carpet. ¡­¡­ Chapter 130 ? 130 chapter 130 greatest weakness? Liancheng Yazhi finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He snatched the cigarette from Rong Yan¡¯s hand and threw it on the ground, not caring if the cigarette butt would burn a hole in the expensive carpet. He lifted Rong Yan up with one hand and threw her onto the bed. Then, he pressed her on his lap and slapped her chubby bottom a few times. He scolded angrily, ¡± ¡°from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to smoke. if you smoke again, i¡¯ll whip you with my belt.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was very angry, and he had used a lot of strength when he hit her. He really felt that there was something wrong with Rong Yan today. The feeling of not being able to hold onto her filled his heart strongly, making him desperately want to use something to prove that she really existed in his world. Rong Yan was dazed by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slap. She only reacted after he shouted at her. you¡¯re smoking yourself. Why can¡¯t I touch me? ¡± ¡°Are you the same as me? I¡¯m a man!¡± ¡°My Yingluo also has human rights.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at her with disdain. are you kidding me?¡± rong yan¡¯s heart tightened. he meant that she was a mistress and had no human rights. rong yan covered up the disappointment in her heart and shouted,¡±hey, yingluo, why don¡¯t i have it?¡± A fake smile appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. since we have time to discuss this, why don¡¯t we discuss how to make your sugar daddy happier and more satisfied? don¡¯t you think that¡¯s more meaningful? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. This was completely meaningless, okay? However, Liancheng Yazhi would not care if she objected or not. She was a mistress raised by a prostitute and had no right to refuse the sugar daddy¡¯s advances. This was the helplessness of the weak. People who were unable to resist could only be manipulated. That night, no matter how much Rong Yan begged, Liancheng Yazhi was not moved at all. He was using Rong Yan¡¯s body to tell himself that this woman, Yingluo, was all he had now. When Rong Yan fell asleep, Liancheng Yazhi was still not done. she had already woken up from her coma, but he was still in a daze. and so, she fell asleep again, yingluo. the sky outside was about to turn bright. liancheng yazhi finally stopped. After calming down for a while, he went to the bathroom to take a quick shower. Then, he took out a clean wet towel and helped Rong Yan clean up. He then pulled out the bed sheet under them and threw it on the ground. He was too lazy to even lay the bed sheet and directly hugged Rong Yan, ready to sleep. liancheng yazhi thought that since he was so tired tonight, he would definitely fall asleep early. however, half an hour passed and he was not sleepy at all. The simple conversation he had had today flashed through his mind. [ I heard that you have a pet in block A of the Empire. Bring it to meet you. ] She¡¯s just a woman, what¡¯s there to see?¡± ¡­ Just? You¡¯ve raised her up to District A of the Empire, and you¡¯re still saying that¡¯s all? master Sheng told me that the look in that woman¡¯s eyes was so gentle that it could kill. ¡°you actually believed kang yu¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°I might not believe it if someone else said it, but what Kang Yu said is true. Liancheng, it¡¯s okay to play with women, but don¡¯t take it seriously. If you really take it seriously, it¡¯s best to get rid of Qianqian as soon as possible. Don¡¯t send her far away, or kill her directly. Otherwise, it will become your biggest weakness sooner or later.¡± It will become your biggest weakness sooner or later! Chapter 131 ? 131 Bastard thing It will become your biggest weakness sooner or later! This sentence kept floating back and forth in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears. Weakness? Did he, Liancheng Yazhi, also have a weakness? ¡­¡­..?? The next day, when Rong Yan woke up, her whole body was sore and in pain. She almost thought that she had returned to the second day of losing her virginity, especially the burning pain in her lower body. She didn¡¯t dare to move. Rong Yan took a few breaths of cold air and cursed,¡±damn it, bastard Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi must have gone crazy last night to torment her like this, completely disregarding her life and death. Rong Yan scolded Xi Yazhi over and over again. She really wanted to bite off a piece of flesh from Xi Yazhi¡¯s body.¡¯Master¡¯s bastard!¡¯ When he felt a little better, he climbed into the bathroom and took a hot bath for an hour. Only then did he feel that the sour and hot feeling down there had eased a little. After she came out, Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi had left her a note. rong yan casually picked it up and glanced at it. liancheng yazhi had asked her to prepare at seven o ¡®clock in the afternoon, and the driver would come to pick her up to miyin. rong yan pouted and threw the note away. she went to miyin again. bad things would happen every time she went there. Rong Yan picked up her phone, planning to tell Liancheng Yazhi that she was feeling very unwell today and did not want to go. She also wanted to tell him that he, the culprit, could forget about getting into her bed today, tomorrow, and for the next few days. But just as she picked up her phone, Rong Yan suddenly thought of something. Oh, miyin Feifei. That¡¯s right, Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. She had found her motivation again. After dealing with Chu wenluo, there was still Jiang nuanxia to deal with! Wasn¡¯t the motivation back? ¡­¡­ At six O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Rong Yan started to pick out her clothes and dress herself up. It was already very cold outside at night. Rong Yan wanted to wear something nice, but she didn¡¯t want to freeze. She was wearing a dark green cloak with an exquisite Palace-style pattern embroidered with gold thread on the neckline. She wore a beige autumn dress and a pair of sheepskin short boots, which made her look young and pretty. She was charming and attractive, but she had a charm that other women didn¡¯t have. At seven o ¡®clock, her phone rang. It was Secretary Zhou who called. miss Rong, the car is already at the door. If you¡¯re done, please come down. okay, Huahua. Rong Yan hung up the phone and stood up to leave. However, after taking two steps, she gasped. Damn it, it was still very cold, wasn¡¯t it? she thought that after a day¡¯s rest, although it would still hurt when she walked, it wouldn¡¯t be so serious. She didn¡¯t expect that Huahua would still be in so much pain after taking a few steps even though she couldn¡¯t walk at all, Hua Hua. Rong Yan leaned against the wall and took two deep breaths. If this continued, when would she be able to reach downstairs? rong yan¡¯s hatred for liancheng yazhi suddenly surged up like a rising tide. She leaned against the door and stopped moving. She took out her phone from her handbag and dialed her sugar daddy¡¯s number. The phone rang for a while before the other party picked up. Hello, the driver has arrived. Are you in the car now? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was very casual, lazy, and a little nonchalant. Hearing this, Rong Yan¡¯s heart was burning with anger. She urged him to have fun the entire night. Once the sky lit up, he left her alone. He didn¡¯t ask her how she was feeling or if she had eaten today? .? It was only in the middle of the night that he realized that the system had messed up the chapters so much that it was so troublesome to edit them. Chapter 132 ? 132 Stop fooling around Just as she was about to speak, she heard a crisp, gentle, and slightly boisterous female voice. ¡°Young master ya, it¡¯s your turn.¡± rong yan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone suddenly tightened, and anger quickly spread across her face. liancheng yazhi, you really know how to enjoy life! Rong Yan had originally called to complain, but after hearing the female voice just now, her anger rose. She threw her bag aside and kicked off her high heels. Damn it, I¡¯m not going. Rong Yan sneered,¡±ride?¡± what car? mr. liancheng, you¡¯re so relaxed. after torturing me, you pulled up your pants and left without even asking me. you¡¯re so happy that you left all the pain to me. ¡± when liancheng yazhi, who was playing cards, heard rong yan¡¯s string of explicit accusations that were like firecrackers, he immediately frowned. he threw the red wine in his hand away and leaned back in his chair, saying, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t mess around, hurry up and come over.¡± His voice was already cold, a sign that he was about to lose his patience. Rong Yan also understood, but she didn¡¯t want to serve him at all now. Rong Yan¡¯s lower body was red and swollen, and it hurt badly from the friction while walking. She kept hearing a woman¡¯s voice in her ear, and there was no word of comfort from Liancheng Yazhi. The anger in Rong Yan¡¯s heart burned even more fiercely. She shouted into the phone,¡±I¡¯m not. I¡¯m disabled and can¡¯t leave. I can¡¯t serve you. You can go find whoever you want.¡± She hung up the phone and walked back to her room with her hands on the wall. In fact, after hanging up the phone, Rong Yan felt a little regretful. She regretted that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have said in a moment of hot-headedness. Although Liancheng Yazhi had been very indulgent with him recently, she knew very well that a man¡¯s indulgence for a woman would not be endless. When their patience ran out, the woman would be in trouble. She had probably touched the bottom line of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s patience. After spending the past few days together, she had almost forgotten that she was just a mistress with no status or position. She was just like a pet. When her master thought of her, she would tease her. When her master did not like her, she was nothing. Don¡¯t say that he had tormented her half to death. Even if he really did kill her, it would probably only take a word from Yueyue. From the very beginning, Liancheng Yazhi had completely dominated their relationship. Rong Yan had no room to refute or resist. Rong Yan patted her forehead and laughed at herself. Seriously, how could Huahua forget all about the professional ethics of a mistress that she used to talk about all day? As a mistress, the most tragic thing was not being abandoned by her sugar daddy. Instead, she had forgotten her identity as a mistress. Rong Yan shook her head. She had always thought that she was rational and self-disciplined, so how could she have forgotten about this? However, if she could anger Liancheng Yazhi and make him feel that there was nothing redeeming about her, he would let her go. This was also a blessing in disguise. Rong Yan was already sweating profusely when she walked to the sofa. She sat down and looked at the ceiling, praying in her heart that Huahua would let her wish come true. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ rong yan was still fine. she called the front desk staff and asked them to go to the pharmacy to buy some ointment for swelling and pain relief. she even told them what the use was. Rong Yan gave up on herself and thought about this kind of thing that was difficult for others to talk about. To a mistress like her, it was no big deal. This was what she was in. Chapter 133 ? 133 Must learn to love yourself rong yan gave up on herself and thought about this kind of thing that was difficult for others to talk about. to a mistress like her, it was no big deal. this was what she was in. Because the room she was staying in was special, some of the internal staff in block A of the Empire knew that Rong Yan usually called the front desk and told the staff at the front desk if she had anything to do, then let someone else do it. This time was no exception. Forty minutes later, there was a knock on the door, and the waiter brought the ointment she wanted with a red face. At any time, Rong Yan would never let herself suffer. No matter what adversity she was in, she would give herself the best enjoyment. Even if the conditions didn¡¯t allow it, she had to create some conditions for herself. in rong yan¡¯s heart, she had always believed that ¡­ No one would dote on her, so she had to dote on herself. After applying the medicine, the burning pain finally felt a little better. Rong Yan called them to bring some food. rong yan was in a bad mood, so she ate a little more. After dinner, Rong Yan lay on the sofa and looked at her phone. She was very depressed and wanted to find someone to explain it to. In the end, Wanwan discovered a tragic truth. There were only two contacts in her phone. One was Liancheng Yazhi. rong nuo. She didn¡¯t have any friends. She didn¡¯t even have any acquaintances that she would usually nod at. This kind of human relationship, how terrible would it be? +++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After a short period of regret, Rong Yan returned to her normal state and waited for Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s results. She had already thought about it. Liancheng Yazhi either felt that she had not completely lost interest in him. Therefore, he could put her in the cold for a while and wait for her to please him and admit her mistakes. However, Rong Yan was certain that if this was the result of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions, she would not compromise again. the second possibility was to kick her away. this was the result rong yan had been looking forward to. Rong Yan had already calmed down, but the anger on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side had just erupted. After Rong Yan shouted, she even hung up on Liancheng Yazhi. Of course, this made him very angry, and he smashed the phone on the spot. with a loud bang, the phone was broken into two pieces. the girls who were serving the four of them shivered in fear. After a while, the girl who was serving Liancheng Yazhi picked up a cup of tea. young master ya, have a sip of water to calm down. Who would be so blind as to make you so angry? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi coldly glanced at him. get lost! Rong Yan was indeed blind, but even so, it was not her place to say anything. the girl was so scared that her face turned ashen. she immediately stood up, apologized twice, and ran out in a panic. The man sitting opposite Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him.¡±Your pet?¡± The man¡¯s skin was a sexy bronze color, and at first glance, he looked like he had just come from the battlefield. His hands were still stained with blood, which made people feel scared from the bottom of their hearts when they saw him, and they directly ignored his very handsome appearance. There was a scar about two to three centimeters long on his left cheek. Although the scar did not destroy his handsomeness, it made the murderous aura on his body look even more intense. He was the man that Liancheng Yazhi had seen last night. Jian Jie was different from the other three men present and could be distinguished at a glance. ¡­..? Chapter 134 ? 134 Quarreling jian jie was different from the other three men present and could be distinguished at a glance. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t speak because it was really Rong Yan just now. On his left hand, Kang Yu picked up a card.¡±did you fight?¡± liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t say anything. that¡¯s right, they did quarrel. moreover, she actually dared to shout at him and speak without restraint. did she really think that he should not have kicked her? feng nongtang had a cigarette in his mouth as he squinted at his cards. he was still holding the long-haired girl sitting next to him with her head lowered. he said to liancheng yazhi in an experienced tone, ¡± tsk, tsk. I told you not to pamper a woman. The more you pamper her, the more she¡¯ll climb all over you. If you ignore her, she¡¯ll beg for mercy and follow you obediently. She¡¯ll do whatever you ask her to do. I guarantee that she¡¯ll be more obedient than a pet. Liancheng Yazhi still did not say anything, but he had to admit that a woman¡¯s Qianqian could not be spoiled. Rong Yan was a typical example of being spoiled. He actually dared to shout at him like that. He didn¡¯t have any manners at all. he¡¯s really very capable. However, if he ignored her, would she really slowly become obedient? This Wufu was a little questionable. During the first time he kept her as a mistress, he thought that Rong Yan was a very obedient woman and never let him worry about her. However, after the first time, he realized that the woman was completely different from the word ¡®obedient¡¯. She would not listen to anyone. He simply said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±She¡¯s just a woman. If you get serious, you¡¯ll lose.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression immediately turned uglier as he recalled the simple words he had said last night. however, although he was very angry with rong yan today, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts of kicking her away. He was even a little worried if Rong Yan was really uncomfortable. Liancheng Yazhi recalled the Rong Yan He had seen last night. That kind of fleeting and unfathomable feeling made his heart tighten a little when he thought about it. Feng nongtang pushed the cards away. look at young master ya¡¯s face. Let¡¯s not play this game anymore. Give Xuanzi a call and see if he¡¯s off work. Let¡¯s go upstairs and eat at jinrong house. The jinrong house upstairs was also a business under mi Yin. Compared with mi Yin¡¯s extravagant life, it was a completely antique restaurant. The Environment, Food, and waiters were all top-quality, completely following the ancient style. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ At nine O ¡®clock, Xia Xuanmo arrived and took a seat. as the owner of jinrong house, feng nongtang did not stand on ceremony. he picked up a wine glass and knocked it twice with a pair of chopsticks. today¡¯s meal is for master Sheng¡¯s farewell. He¡¯s going to practice again. Secondly, it¡¯s also a simple welcome dinner. We haven¡¯t had such a full gathering in five or six years. Come, let¡¯s get drunk tonight. Feng nongtang was very impassioned, but the four of them didn¡¯t seem to care. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was cold and expressionless. He was still worried about Rong Yan. Kang Zhen had an indifferent expression on his face. He walked and stopped. He was already used to it. The only thing that bothered him was that damn it. They weren¡¯t divorced yet. That damned woman actually tried to commit suicide. She wanted to commit suicide, but she didn¡¯t die cleanly. She just had to come back to life. The key point was that after she came back to life, she became cowardly. Xia Xuanmo still had the appearance of a refined scum. After being a politician for a long time, it was difficult to see his true inner thoughts from his face. Chapter 135 ? 135 Something¡¯s wrong with master Sheng Xia Xuanmo still had the appearance of a refined scum. After being a politician for a long time, it was difficult to see his true inner thoughts from his face. Simple? the blood on his body hadn¡¯t dried yet, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to eat at all. the place he was suitable for should be the edge of life and death, not the city, which was full of debauchery, luxury, and luxury. Feng nongtang saw that no one responded to him and coughed awkwardly. as for women, that¡¯s simple. I have plenty of them. You can pick any one of them and they¡¯ll be better than Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him in disdain. you should keep it for yourself. If you miyin¡¯s women are better than the other, why would you let those Street pheasants in? ¡± Feng nongtang looked guilty and quickly said, ¡± ¡± that wufu was an accident, a complete accident. i¡¯ve already dealt with her severely. ¡± He knew about Jiang nuanxia¡¯s incident, even though the manager had planned to drive her away quietly. However, miyin was completely under his control, so the manager¡¯s little tricks naturally didn¡¯t escape him. And so, he knew. Miyin and the others were all punished accordingly. Jiang nuanxia was chased out and taught a harsh lesson. Feng nongtang had also issued a notice that Jiang nuanxia would never be able to work in the industry again. The five of them were not in a good mood for the meal. In the middle, Kang Xi received a call and said, ¡± ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°That woman of yours, still not giving up?¡± Feng nongtang asked. Only a few people knew about Kang Xi¡¯s marriage. Because of this marriage, Kang Xin was forced by his parents to marry the daughter of his father¡¯s deceased comrade. That girl was so clingy to Kang Xin and used all sorts of methods. this was why kang yu hated him so much. this also caused his brothers to have no good feelings towards kang yu¡¯s ¡®wife¡¯. Usually, Kang Xi would either throw the job to his guards or leave angrily. But this time, he didn¡¯t let the wind get to him.¡±It¡¯s none of your business, don¡¯t ask.¡± Feng nongtang was dumbfounded. After Kang Yu left, he exclaimed,¡±Something¡¯s wrong. Something¡¯s wrong with master Sheng.¡± Xia Xuanmo ate his food in an orderly manner, put down his chopsticks, drank a mouthful of soup, and then said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s other people¡¯s business. Why are you so nosy?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys curious?¡± Feng nongtang asked again. ¡°i¡¯m done too. you guys enjoy your meal.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put down his chopsticks. Hey, hey, Yingluo, ¡± Feng nongtang shouted from behind him. you guys are not giving me any face today. Not long after Liancheng Yazhi left, Jian Yi also left. looking at xia xuanmo, who was still eating, feng nongtang felt a little comforted. ¡± ¡°Xuan ¡®Zi, our relationship is still the best.¡± ¡°is that so?¡± I¡¯m fine. Xia Xuanmo glanced at him lightly. I just haven¡¯t eaten all day today. So, I¡¯m here to eat, and it has nothing to do with supporting you. Wind on Tang Zhenzhen +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ After leaving jinrong house, Liancheng Yazhi asked the driver to drive him back to his house. On the way, Secretary Zhou, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, received a call from the manager of block A of the Empire to report what happened to Rong Yan. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± He nodded. Chapter 136 ? 136 Are you injured? ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± He nodded. After hanging up the phone, Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± young master ya, it¡¯s the manager of block A. He said that Qianqian called miss Rong twice today. The first time was for Qianqian to buy medicine, and the second time was for her to deliver food. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and said,¡¯buy medicine? What medicine?¡± Secretary Zhou stammered. yes, it¡¯s Hanhan. Which ointment is it? ¡± Secretary Zhou was going crazy. It was really a torture for him, who was invincible, to say such words. Sure enough, when it came to being thick-skinned, miss Rong was better. She even dared to call the front desk for such a private matter and ask someone she didn¡¯t know to help her buy it. Boss, how brave were you yesterday that miss Rong couldn¡¯t help it today? liancheng yazhi was stunned for a moment. after a long time, he only said one word. ¡± oh, yingluo. ¡± Yingying was really injured? Secretary Zhou waited and waited, but Liancheng Yazhi still didn¡¯t say anything. He was very depressed. He secretly glanced behind and saw that young master ya was resting with his eyes closed. Secretary Zhou was depressed. Young master ya, this doesn¡¯t make sense. Shouldn¡¯t you go to block A of the Empire as usual? You¡¯ve already given miss Rong such treatment and need to apply medicine on Wanwan. Shouldn¡¯t you go and express your apology? After Secretary Zhou¡¯s internal conflict was over, he was slapped away by a large hand. Forget it, he couldn¡¯t care less about his boss¡¯s business. When he returned to the mansion where Liancheng Yazhi lived, he immediately felt empty. He could almost hear echoes when he walked and talked. Because he didn¡¯t like other people living in his house, he rarely even helped servants. After Secretary Zhou left, Liancheng Yazhi walked up the stairs. In the cold air, he could only hear his own footsteps. After he returned to his room, he took a shower and came out at 11 O ¡®clock. He opened his laptop for a while and went to bed at 12 o¡¯ clock in the morning. He was very calm and did not get upset because Secretary Zhou said that Rong Yan had asked someone to buy medicine today. On the contrary, he felt that this was the calmest time he had been dealing with Rong Yan¡¯s matters. This made Liancheng Yazhi very satisfied, because this was normal. This was the correct attitude to treat a woman he had kept as his mistress. Liancheng Yazhi lay down. He did not have any symptoms of insomnia and fell asleep 20 minutes later. And then- He started to dream! In his dream, he stood on the riverbank and watched Rong Yan struggle in the water, cry for help, and finally sink completely into the water. He could only be anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He had wanted to jump into the water to save her countless times, but there seemed to be an invisible wall in front of him, making it impossible for him to pass through Xuxu. after that, liancheng yazhi woke up. He looked at the time. It was two in the morning. Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and touched his forehead, which was wet with sweat. His chest heaved up and down, and his eyes were a little empty. He couldn¡¯t understand why he would dream of Rong Yan and even dream that she was dead. Dead? Would Rong Yan Zhenzhen die? Liancheng Yazhi suddenly panicked. After that, he did not fall asleep until he got up at seven in the morning. Compared to Liancheng Yazhi, who had a bad night, Rong Yan ate well and could sleep. A person had lived two lives, what was there to be afraid of? The relationship between her and Liancheng Yazhi could not continue to be a sick kept woman forever. It would come to an end one day. Chapter 137 ? 137 How is she? The relationship between her and Liancheng Yazhi could not continue to be a sick kept woman forever. It would come to an end one day. When it ended again, Rong Yan knew that it was probably impossible for her to be his mistress for the third time. Regardless of whether he agreed or not, she would never be his lover again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For two days in a row, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t look for Rong Yan, nor did he call her. He didn¡¯t even receive any news from her. He worked and slept as usual, and there was nothing unusual about him. Even his temper didn¡¯t increase, which made Secretary Zhou feel very strange. It shouldn¡¯t be. When young master ya and miss Rong had a quarrel last time, he felt like the end of the world had come. as he waited anxiously, secretary zhou became more and more careful in his work. Even when he was reporting on his work, he didn¡¯t dare to make a single mistake. After saying what needed to be said, Secretary Zhou was about to leave when he heard Liancheng Yazhi ask, ¡± ¡°How is she?¡± Secretary Zhou almost cried. Boss, you finally asked, ¡± is it miss Rong? i think he¡¯s done, he went out shopping today.¡± Liancheng Yazhi threw something to Secretary Zhou. put this in her room. When Secretary Zhou saw this, his eyes almost popped out. Oh my God, pinhole camera. Boss, you¡¯re getting more and more perverted. Secretary Zhou¡¯s hand trembled a few times. Yingluo is Yingluo. Yingluo is Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou, whose legs did not move. still not going? ¡± I¡¯ll go now, I¡¯ll go now. Secretary Zhou ran out of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office with a folder in his arms. after leaving the room, he leaned his head against the wall. ¡± what are you thinking, young master ya? you actually asked us to install a pinhole camera in miss rong¡¯s room. this has been going on for a few days. what are you trying to do? ¡± although he was her boss, secretary zhou had to admit that young master ya was becoming more and more perverted recently. Secretly installing a pinhole camera is something only peeping people would do. Boss, why are you sick now? although secretary zhou didn¡¯t want to do it, he had to do it unconditionally. Hence, Secretary Zhou arranged for two people to set up the pinhole camera in five minutes after they arrived at block A of Beijing. After Secretary Zhou tested it and confirmed that it could be used, he reported it to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi pushed his laptop away and leaned against his office chair. He raised his chin and looked at Secretary Zhou.¡±I don¡¯t want anyone else to know about this, and I don¡¯t want anyone else to see the surveillance footage.¡± His calm voice revealed an indescribable coldness, which made Secretary Zhou shiver. Secretary Zhou quickly promised. yes, young master ya. Don¡¯t worry. Other than you, there will definitely be no second person who can see miss Rong¡¯s daily work and rest. Secretary Zhou knew that Liancheng Yazhi was worried that Rong Yan would be seen taking off her clothes in the room. She was his woman, and of course, only he could see this kind of thing. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. very good. You may leave. Secretary Zhou quickly bowed and left. ¡­¡­ after rong yan rested for two days, the discomfort in her body gradually subsided. She stayed in the room for two days. During this time, Liancheng Yazhi did not give her any instructions, and Secretary Zhou did not call her either. After being annoyed for two hours at the beginning, Rong Yan was completely relieved. Chapter 138 ? 138 Chapter 138-finding a companion She stayed in the room for two days. During this time, Liancheng Yazhi did not give her any instructions, and Secretary Zhou did not call her either. After being annoyed for two hours at the beginning, Rong Yan was completely relieved. No instructions meant that Liancheng Yazhi was considering it. He was considering whether they should continue this relationship or completely cut it off. In any case, this was not a bad thing for Rong Yan. It was a good thing that their relationship had ended. Even if he wanted to continue, he was still angry with her and wanted to give her the cold shoulder for a few days. This was also a good thing. At least for this period of time, she did not have to serve her sugar daddy carefully, and she did not have to be tormented by him again. The more Rong Yan thought about it, the happier she became. She was so happy that she decided to go shopping. however, after walking around for a while, rong yan¡¯s mood gradually became bad again. it was the weekend, and the people passing by were either couples or sisters. she was the only one. Rong Yan took out her phone and found Rong nuo¡¯s number in her contact list. She called, and the call was picked up very quickly. Rong Yan said, ¡°Rong nuo, it¡¯s the weekend, come out and shop with me.¡± Rong Yan heard Rong nuo whisper to someone,¡±wait a moment.¡± after a while, she said,¡±big sister, i¡¯ll go find you now, okay?¡± I feel that Auntie and second sister have been monitoring me recently. I¡¯m afraid that if I go to you, they¡¯ll come with me to cause trouble for you.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. That was true. Rong Jia would not give up easily, and she could not find her. After thinking about it, she could only lock her target on Rong nuo. however, rong yan didn¡¯t care about this. she couldn¡¯t avoid seeing rong nuo for the rest of her life just because of the mother and daughter. rong yan said, ¡± it¡¯s okay, wanwan. you can come. i¡¯ll wait for you at the golden tripod international. ¡± Rong nuo hesitated for a moment. alright, eldest sister, wait for me for a while. I¡¯m at a classmate¡¯s house giving him supplementary lessons. I¡¯ll let him know and go find you immediately. ¡°Yes, good!¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan found a Western Hotel in Jinding international and sat down to wait for Rong nuo. On the other side, after Rong nuo hung up the phone, she directly deleted the call history between the two of them. When she deleted it, Rong Yan¡¯s call record on her phone was ¡®stranger¡¯. Rong nuo did this to guard against Yang Yan and Rong Jia. Since the two of them had their eyes on her, they would definitely find a way to peek at her phone to see if she was talking to Rong Yan. In any case, Rong nuo had already memorized Rong Yan¡¯s phone number. Even if she didn¡¯t save it, she would know that the caller was Rong Yan as long as she saw the number. Rong nuo said to her classmate: ¡± I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Today¡¯s class will be free. The handsome male student immediately stood up. where are you going? I¡¯ll send you. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself. Goodbye.¡± Rong nuo picked up her book and ran away. Rong nuo took a taxi to the Golden Empire and called Rong Yan after she got out. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡± Rong Yan told her, ¡± take the elevator to the second floor, then turn left. Walk for 50 meters. Come in when you see a Western-style house. I¡¯m here. when rong nuo found rong yan, she was eating a cake in a lonely manner. After seeing Rong Yan, Rong nuo sighed with emotion. Eldest sister has become Beautiful Again, but Yingluo¡¯s worries seemed to be heavier than the last time they met, and she was less and less happy. rong yan looked up and saw rong nuo. she immediately waved at her. ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit down and rest first. We¡¯ll go shopping after a while,¡± Chapter 139 ? 139 Dream of a Princess Rong Yan looked up and saw Rong nuo. She immediately waved at her. ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit down and rest first. We¡¯ll go shopping after a while,¡± Rong nuo smiled and sat opposite her. As usual, she asked her how she had been recently and why she looked a little thinner. Two days ago, Yang Yan and Rong Jia had locked her in her room and interrogated her, asking her to tell them Rong Yan¡¯s whereabouts and contact information. Of course, she didn¡¯t say anything. Then, they told Rong nuo that Rong Yan had been kept outside and had become a mistress of a rich family. She spent money on the bus every day, wore branded clothes, and had an expression and tone that made her want to break Rong Yan¡¯s bones. After Rong nuo heard it, she was not shocked. In fact, she had already guessed it. However, she didn¡¯t hate Rong Yan because of this. She knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the situation, if it wasn¡¯t for her father borrowing 500000 Yuan from the loan sharks, Rong Yan would have become like this. If she really looked down on her, Rong nuo would only look down on Yang Yan and Rong Jia. rong nuo immediately replied,¡±mistress?¡± third party? Weren¡¯t these all chosen by aunty for big sister? now, you¡¯ve finally gotten your wish.¡± Then, she was slapped by Yang Yan. the two of them talked for a while before rong yan asked rong nuo, ¡± ¡°How are your studies going? are you nervous?¡± Rong nuo shook her head. I¡¯m not nervous. I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but I¡¯m sure I can study. you¡¯re already in your third year of high school. You¡¯re so busy with your studies, so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t do your usual tutoring. Rong nuo nodded. well, I¡¯ll listen to eldest sister. After it¡¯s done this month, I won¡¯t do it. Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened and she reached out to rub her bangs. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you shopping for clothes. You¡¯re going to university soon. It¡¯s time to buy some decent clothes. Rong nuo quickly shook her head. eldest sister, please don¡¯t buy it for me. If you buy clothes for me, I don¡¯t even dare to bring them home, let alone wear them. If aunty and second sister find out, they will turn the world upside down. ¡°You¡¯ll be staying in the dormitory. You can wear it at school.¡± rong yan¡¯s attention did not change. after paying the bill, she pulled rong nuo along and started shopping in the huge international mall. The clothes that she showed Rong nuo, she didn¡¯t want them no matter what, until she urged Rong nuo to take a fancy to a pair of Burgundy Callow leather boots. Rong nuo looked at the pair of shoes through the glass window, her eyes full of longing. Rong Yan smiled when she saw this. Every girl at this age had a princess dream and longed to have a pair of crystal shoes that belonged to them. Rong Yan was about to tell the shop assistant to take out the middle-size boots for Rong nuo to try on. Unexpectedly, there were two girls who looked slightly older than Rong nuo. They walked in hand in hand and saw the pair of boots that Rong nuo was looking at. The two of them immediately walked over and pushed Rong nuo to the side. One of them said contemptuously, ¡± hey, female student. One look and I can tell you¡¯re poor. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t try it on. If you try it on, how can others wear it? ¡± Another added, ¡± that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t even know if you shower once a week. People like you should buy a roadside stall. You shouldn¡¯t be here. After saying that, the two of them even giggled proudly, just like two little people. as soon as they finished speaking, they heard rong yan¡¯s clear and pleasant voice, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll take this pair of boots as long as it¡¯s my sister¡¯s size.¡± Chapter 140 ? 140 The outrageous mother and daughter As soon as they finished speaking, they heard Rong Yan¡¯s clear and pleasant voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this pair of boots as long as it¡¯s my sister¡¯s size.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. big sister, Zhenzhen, what¡¯s there to be angry with them for? ignore them, that pair of boots is so expensive, Zhenzhen. Not only was Rong nuo shocked, but the two girls were also so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to look at Rong Yan. The saleswoman was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Okay, okay. There are three colors in this design. Our store is having a promotion now. If you buy more than 50000 at a time, you will get a 30% discount. Your three pairs of boots are exactly 53000, so after the discount, you can get a 30% discount. Rong Yan opened her wallet suavely and held a card between her fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll pay by card.¡± 50,000 yuan was nothing to rong yan now. what she cared about wasn¡¯t money, but face. as expected, it felt great to spend a lot of money. Rong nuo grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said,¡±big sister, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have this bit of money now.¡± picking up three pairs of boots, rong nuo was no longer in the mood to shop, and her mood was uneasy. however, rong yan¡¯s spirits were lifted. she felt very happy and was even happier and more excited than when she bought something she liked. It felt so good to buy things for the person you like. No wonder some people would risk their lives for money. suddenly, rong nuo looked in front and pulled rong yan. ¡± ¡°Not good, big sister and Auntie ran ran are here. Second sister must be nearby too. Hurry up and run.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She squinted at Yang Yan, who was rushing over, and turned back to look. Sure enough, she saw Rong Jia, who was dressed in black like a ghost. Rong Yan sneered. let them come. I didn¡¯t do anything to let them down. Why should I hide? ¡± Rong nuo was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. big sister, it¡¯s not that you¡¯ve let them down, but there are so many people here. You don¡¯t have to fight with them head-on. It¡¯s not good for you. Hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll hold them back for a while. Rong Yan pushed Rong nuo away and said,¡±let¡¯s go, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Big sister!¡± Rong nuo was so anxious that she hit the wall. ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t go home after you get back to school.¡± The two of them were in a deadlock. Seeing that Yang Yan was already in front of her, Rong nuo had no choice but to grit her teeth and run away. She would think of a way. Yang Yan rushed in front of Rong Yan and pounced on her, as if she wanted to knock Rong Yan down. Unexpectedly, Rong Yan¡¯s body tilted to the side and she fell to the ground with a bang. With an exclamation, Yang Yan turned over nimbly and quickly hugged Rong Yan¡¯s left leg. Then, she cried out,¡±My daughter, I¡¯ve finally found you. I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, Yueyue, you heartless woman. I¡¯ve raised you with my life, and I don¡¯t expect anything in return, but you can¡¯t just leave without looking back after you¡¯ve found a rich man. Do you know what kind of life I and my sister are living at home? how can you be so cruel, Yueyue? how can you be so cruel?¡± Yang Yan¡¯s voice was very loud. She cried and sang. Her voice was very rhythmic. She cried very miserably. Her tears and snot covered her face, which immediately attracted the people around her. Rong Yan crossed her arms and looked down at Yang Yan, her eyes cold. Rong Jia stood in the crowd and looked at Rong Yan with hatred. Her eyes were like two poisonous knives, stabbing Rong Yan. rong yan glanced at her from the side and then curled her lips. ___ I read it, but I didn¡¯t repeat the chapter. Chapter 141 ? 141 This is ridiculous Rong Yan glanced at her from the side and then curled her lips. She thought that the mother and son were planning to do something shady, but it was just so. In the future, there would be no more Liancheng Yazhi acting pitiful to win the sympathy of others, and then she would not dare to act rashly. Hmph, what a joke. In her Second Life, she did not live her life for others to see. rong jia saw that rong yan was unmoved by yang yan¡¯s crying and screaming. she stood there like a queen, as if this matter had no effect on her. Rong Jia gritted her teeth and said, why are girls like this these days? they don¡¯t even care about their own mother. Is she still human? ¡± however, after rong jia finished speaking, the people around her only looked at her indifferently and continued to watch. only a few people echoed her words. The people who came to the Golden Tripod international were all rich people, and these rich people were actually more indifferent than ordinary people because in their world, profit was the dominant factor. Therefore, under the stimulation of Rong Yan¡¯s dazzling branded clothes and her cold, elegant, and Noble Queen-like aura, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke her rashly without knowing her real identity. If they offended her, the family would be the one who would be in trouble. Therefore, it was a waste for Rong Jia to put on such an act here. Rong Yan looked at Yang Yan with contempt and said, ¡± ¡°Auntie, you just ran out of the hospital, right? Do your daughter and the doctors know about this?¡± Yang Yan¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. what do you mean? ¡± Rong Yan glanced around. the Golden Tripod international is really getting trashier and trashier. They even let this kind of mental patient in. It seems that most of the goods here are mixed with water. In the future, it¡¯s better to buy things directly by air from abroad. Otherwise, I¡¯ll spend money and get angry. ¡°Rong Yan, you b * tch, how dare you call me crazy? are you looking for death, Zhenzhen?¡± after shouting, she remembered Rong Jia¡¯s advice and quickly covered her face, crying to the people around her. everyone, please be reasonable. This girl crawled out of my stomach. I¡¯ve been pregnant for ten months and worked hard to nurse her back to health. However, she had only shouted halfway when she heard Rong Yan say, ¡± Hello, 110, I want to call the police. There¡¯s a lunatic who attacked me in the Golden Tripod international. That¡¯s right, she¡¯s crying and shouting for her daughter everywhere. She even insulted me. I¡¯m now being held by her and can¡¯t leave. I hope you can come over quickly. Okay, thank you. After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan looked at Yang Yan with a smile. She was not afraid of anything. This time, she had plenty of tricks to let Yang Yan live in peace for a while. yang yan was stunned for a moment when rong yan called the police. she suddenly jumped up from the ground and cursed, ¡± you shameless b * tch! If you dare to call the police, I¡¯ll beat you to death! However, just as she jumped up, she heard someone shouting behind her, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? stop!¡± Then, a few men in police uniforms rushed over. The two men in front pounced on Yang Yan and handcuffed her. ow, ow, ow! Yang Yan didn¡¯t see who it was, and her arm was twisted in pain. She screamed, closed her eyes, and hit the head of the policeman on the left. Yang Yan was wearing a cheap metal hairpin on her head. The collision broke a piece of skin on the other party¡¯s forehead and blood immediately flowed down. Now, the situation immediately became serious. He actually attacked a police officer in public. Chapter 142 ? 142 Biological mother Now, the situation immediately became serious. He actually attacked a police officer in public. This was terrible, so two more experienced police officers quickly came up and took Yang Yan down roughly, regardless of her age. Yang Yan shouted, ¡± what right do you have to arrest me? I¡¯m here for my daughter! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!!!! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!! however, no one paid attention to him now. a police officer walked up to rong yan. ¡± ¡°Miss, did you make the report?¡± Rong Yan returned to her senses,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo, my Yingluo.¡± She was puzzled. How did the police arrive so quickly? she had just called the police. ¡°Miss, please come with us to the police station to record your statement. It won¡¯t take too much of your time.¡± sure, Zhenzhen. of course, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to go back with him to record her statement. Once she entered the police station, wouldn¡¯t her relationship with Yang Yan be exposed? Rong Yan thought about it as she walked out with the police. When she reached the first floor, a group of people was walking towards her, and the momentum was quite spectacular. Rong Yan slowly lowered her head. Please don¡¯t see it. Please don¡¯t see it. In the end, one of the police officers ran up to him and greeted him. Deputy Mayor Xia, you¡¯re here for work? ¡± Rong Yan cried. How could she be so lucky to meet her ex-idol, who was also Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brother? Xia Xuanmo¡¯s Secretary answered for him. it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Day. I¡¯m here for an inspection. After that, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to what they were saying. Not long after, she heard a police officer say, ¡± ¡°miss, you don¡¯t need to record your statement.¡± rong yan was stunned and subconsciously looked at xia xuanmo. he nodded slightly at her with a politician¡¯s unique smile and left with his men. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. At least, Huahua didn¡¯t have to go to the police station. however, It was fine if he didn¡¯t go to the police station, but he couldn¡¯t let Yang Yan go so easily. She reached for her bag and exclaimed. Under the police¡¯s watchful eyes, she walked up to Yang Yan and pulled out a pair of pink diamond earrings from her pocket. It was the pair song Rouran had given her. Rong Yan sneered. Auntie, so this is your real purpose. It¡¯s not a good thing to steal things in this way. Yang Yan¡¯s face turned pale. She had indeed taken it. She originally thought that since Rong Yan was so rich, it was no big deal to lose a pair of earrings. However, now that it was taken out in front of the police, the Kasaya was a stolen item. Yang Yan screamed. rongyan, rongyan, Zhenzhen, I¡¯m your biological mother. I¡¯m your mother Zhenzhen. I¡¯ve raised you for so many years. This is what you should do to repay me. ¡± miss, this is dirty, ¡± the police asked. ¡± can we take it back first? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Since song Rouran gave it to him, he didn¡¯t mind not accepting it. The police finally took Yang Yan away. Rong Yan turned around and saw Rong Jia¡¯s figure running away in a hurry. She sneered. This mother-daughter pair had a really good relationship. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rong Yan was suspicious about why the police had arrived so quickly, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Perhaps the police were on duty nearby at that time. Hence, she hailed a taxi and returned to block A of the Empire. inside the golden tripod international, xia xuanmo reached out his hand, and the secretary immediately put the mobile phone in his hand. he dialed a number, and his lips curved into a determined smile. ¡± I promised you three things. I¡¯ve already done the first one, so shouldn¡¯t you give me some benefits? ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 143 ? 143 My heart is tired When they arrived at block A of the Empire, Rong Yan felt exceptionally tired today, not physically, but mentally. Before her rebirth, no matter how much Yang Yan and Rong Jia had done, even if they wanted to suck the last drop of blood from her body, even if she knew it, she still couldn¡¯t bear to do anything to them. because at that time, she still had a trace of kindness and naively thought that they were the closest family in the world. blood was thicker than water, and as long as she treated them sincerely, there would be a day when they would change and treat her well again. Now that she thought about it, she was really very silly and naive. From a young age, they had been together for more than 20 years, but they had never treated her as family. Could she expect them to suddenly wake up in the future? Don¡¯t joke around. In this world, blood relations and family ties can not become the fetters of human feelings. After being reborn, Rong Yan finally understood this matter. Human nature was selfish, and she was the same. For herself, she could do anything and use any means. Even if Wanwan sent her biological mother to prison, she would still do it without blinking. Rong Yan leaned against the door and stood there for half an hour before she seemed to have recovered. After changing her clothes, she went into the bathroom to take a bath. Half an hour later, Rong Yan came out of the bathroom. Most of the fatigue on her body had disappeared. She only had a white bath towel wrapped around her body. She used one hand to dry her hair with the towel and the other hand to look at the messages Rong nuo had sent her. [ big sister, have you gone back? ] Did second sister and Auntie do anything to you? Rong Yan smiled and replied with two words-I¡¯m fine! Rong Yan threw her phone on the glass coffee table. She sat on the sofa and dried her hair that was still dripping with water. Suddenly, Rong Yan stopped. She rolled her eyes twice and finally fixed her eyes on a small stone sculpture Decoration next to the TV. Rong Yan dropped the towel in her hand, crossed the coffee table, went around the two single sofas, and came to the side of the stone sculpture. She looked at the stone sculpture with a special shape for a while and suddenly smiled strangely like a lunatic. Then, with a swish, she pulled off the bath towel on her body. In an instant, her plump and enchanting body was completely exposed. Under the light, her delicate body was like the best white porcelain. Under the light, it presented a clear texture and was so smooth that it seemed impossible to grasp. Rong Yan¡¯s figure was very good, and every part of Yingluo seemed to be carefully sculpted. Rong Yan flicked her half-wet hair and threw a flirtatious look at the stone sculpture. if you want to see this, why don¡¯t you install it in the bathroom?¡± I can broadcast the whole process of the beauty coming out of the bath for you.¡± Rong Yan simply lay on her side on the soft floor, her slender hands slowly touching her calf. Her posture was seductive, but her eyes were unusually cold as she muttered,¡±¡±Besides, if young master ya wanted to see her, he could have just told me. Why did he have to resort to such a dirty method? you¡¯re making me look like i¡¯m particularly petty.¡± damn it, you dare to install a pinhole camera? if you dare to install it, i dare to kick you. ============================== wakaka, after yesterday¡¯s calm, today we¡¯re going to welcome the climax of the show ~ big sister will guarantee that you¡¯ll have a super good time watching! Although it was tiring to write more articles during the new year, when she saw their messages and felt their support, she instantly felt like she had been injected with chicken blood and was full of energy to revive the bird ~ muah muah, my dear group! Chapter 144 ? 144 If you¡¯re disappointed, you can + enter V announcement + top-up method Damn it, you dare to install a pinhole camera? if you dare to install it, I dare to kick you. what was there to be afraid of? who didn¡¯t know the other? He had already rolled around a few hundred times, and he was still afraid of being seen? She wasn¡¯t a woman from two different families who would scream and jump off a building when a man saw her chest. If you want to see it, then see it. I will let you see it graciously. If I don¡¯t make you wish you were dead, I am not Rong Yan. Rong Yan was very sensitive to such things as pinhole cameras. In the past, in order to help Chu wenluo obtain detailed information about his competitors, she had even personally installed such super-precise pinhole cameras. Therefore, other people might not have noticed it, but Rong Yan¡¯s senses were surprisingly sensitive. She could quickly sense the feeling of being watched by a pair of eyes. Rong Yan knew that it could not be anyone else who could install such a pinhole camera in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s room in block a of the Empire. It must be Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan guessed that he was probably doing this to see if his cold treatment and ignoring her had made her feel disappointed, sad, desperate, and uneasy. However, she would have to disappoint him. She would never show her weakness in front of others. Rong Yan¡¯s hand slowly lifted from her fingers and gently pushed her long hair away, looking like the young girl in a fresh photo. She smiled innocently and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m really sorry to disappoint you. Are you satisfied with what you¡¯ve seen? If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can tell me and I¡¯ll change it. I¡¯ll definitely change it until you¡¯re satisfied. What do you think?¡± Rong Yan moved her body and knelt sideways. She leaned back, put her hands on the blanket, and straightened her upper body, showing her neck and upper body to the pinhole camera more clearly. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t afraid that the person she was looking at wasn¡¯t Liancheng Yazhi. She still knew this man a little. Installing such a peeping device in a private space could possibly capture all sorts of images. She was still Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s woman, so he would not allow his woman¡¯s body to be seen by other men. Rong Yan could guarantee that the person sitting in front of the monitor and watching her at this moment must be Liancheng Yazhi. Who asked him to install this in her room? since he wanted to see it so badly, she would graciously let him see it clearly and understand Bai Qingqing. Although he is sneaky, I am not such a petty person. Rong Yan bit her finger, her face looking like a child¡¯s confusion and ignorance, which made him want to have her even more. Mr. Liancheng, how do you want me to cooperate? It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. As long as you want to see it, I¡¯ll definitely cooperate and be the greatest lover of the 21st century. How about it?¡± Rong Yan acted coquettishly in front of the pinhole camera without any sense of shame, once again pushing the thickness of her skin to a new low. It also proved to Liancheng Yazhi once again that he could never guess Rong Yan¡¯s shamelessness. No matter how much he guessed, he would never be able to measure her limit. It was 5:45 P. M. At the moment, 15 minutes before the employees of L & C group got off work. Secretary Zhou was hesitating whether he should go in now and tell Liancheng Yazhi about what happened when Rong Yan went to Jin Ding international. It was almost time to get off work. If he pretended not to see the news and told his boss at work tomorrow morning, he could at least have a good sleep tonight. If he said it, then it was possible that tonight, he would open up the boss¡¯s bombing time and then he might be blown to pieces. ======= announcement dividing line =========== Today, I¡¯ll tell you a piece of news that might not be good for you. AA trading system for rich families ¡± is going to enter v. The time is set for this Tuesday, which is tomorrow, April 1st. Perhaps some of the readers will have to leave after entering V. I¡¯m really sorry, I can¡¯t accompany you to the end of this book. Girls who really like this book and are willing to accompany October to carry out young master ya¡¯s love to the end, what I can do for you is to make it worth it. I will do my best to bring you the most beautiful story and the most touching love. October is a professional writer, and that¡¯s how I make a living. This is my source of income. It¡¯s just like how you earn your salary with your own labor. If there¡¯s a job that makes you work until late every day without getting a single cent at the end of the month, I don¡¯t think anyone will do it. So, please forgive me and understand. I know that some readers will definitely be unhappy. I can already imagine the situation in the comment section on the day I enter v. It¡¯s okay. There are people scolding me even when it¡¯s free, let alone now. However, I hope that everyone will be in a good mood after the scolding and that you can find the books you like to read. [ additional Note: This time, it¡¯s different from the previous ¡®V¡¯ mode. This time, it¡¯s a single order and purchased by chapter. So, you can¡¯t read the 10 yuan monthly kiss. You can only buy by chapter. ] The price of a single order was 3 cents [ ingots/reading coins ] for 1000 words, and 1 yuan was 100 reading coins/ingots. If he updated 300000 words a month, that would only be 9 Yuan, which was 1 yuan less than a monthly subscription. some people would definitely say that, but bao yue could read all the books. That¡¯s right, if it was a monthly payment, he could read all the books in the bookstore within this month. However, after this month, he would have to rush again if he wanted to read the next month. However, if it was a single order, the first purchase would benefit him for life. He could look at it whenever he wanted to, and he didn¡¯t need to spend money to buy a second time. Three cents for a thousand words, you¡¯ll be at a loss if you buy it. If you can¡¯t buy it, you¡¯ll be duped. You can¡¯t even afford a sweet bean! In fact, this method was not expensive compared to a monthly payment. [ for example, if a book is updated with one million words a year, the monthly fee is 120 yuan. ] [ however, it only costs 30 yuan to purchase a million words per chapter. ] [ between the two, it¡¯s clear which is more cost-effective! ] [ for those of you who aren¡¯t sure about the top-up method, please enter [ QQ: [ 2799276329 ], big sister has posted a log, explaining various top-up strategies with pictures and texts, I hope it can help you! ] Top-up method: [ 1. For example, use the mobile phone user¡¯s phone charge to top up. ] ¡®Girls from Hebei, Fujian, Gansu, Guangxi, Hainan, Heilongjiang, Ji Lin, Liaoning, Inner Mongolia, Sichuan, Shanxi, Xinjiang, and Shanghai, send a text message¡¯ 0+ purchase quantity #QQ number ¡®to 1065800885656. Purchase quantity: It was a whole number between 01 and 50. Example: if you need to use the QQ number: [ 123456 purchased 20 QQ coins. You can use your mobile phone to send a text message ¡± 020 #123456 ¡± to the corresponding number. ] [ hint: don¡¯t send messages to girls who are not from the above areas! ] [ 2. Channel for using reading coins and Yuanbao to top up: there are Q-coins and Q-points (you can purchase them through mobile phones, recharge cards, online banking, financial services, etc.), And then exchange them with Q-coins. ] 1. How to exchange? please log in to your QQ account, enter the personal center, and choose ¡®top up¡¯. Remember, don¡¯t choose¡¯ 10 yuan per month for membership,¡¯choose¡¯ book coins/ingots ¡®to top up. A 10-Yuan monthly VIP member would not be able to see the subsequent chapters. This way, they would spend money for nothing and wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. You must choose to buy it by chapter. (3) you can also buy Q-coins on Taobao, which is cheaper. Then, you can exchange Q-coins for Yuanbao to read books. This seems to be more convenient. 1 yuan =100 reading coins/Yuanbao (I¡¯m not advertising for Taobao, am I?) (4) if you don¡¯t understand any of the above, you can click on any pay-to-read chapter, and a ¡®purchase prompt¡¯ will automatically pop up behind it. You can use your little hand to press the chapter to purchase 0.0. 03 Yuan per 1000 words, and then follow the instructions step by step. In addition, the bookstore was holding an event now. He could top up 10 yuan in reading coins at a time, and he could draw a lottery. It was said that the prizes were very rich. After becoming a V, there would definitely be a guarantee that he would update at least 8 chapters a day, which would be twice as much as when he was free. I¡¯ll update no less than 10 chapters on the first day of V. I¡¯ll let you guys watch it to your heart¡¯s content. He looked at the comments. Many of them were asking why he didn¡¯t charge at the beginning but charged for the journey. All reading websites were the same. If you didn¡¯t have a certain number of words, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get it on the shelves. There was no deception in this at all. It was just like when you went to the mall to buy clothes, you had to try them on to see if they were suitable for you. And then decide to buy it? My previous books all had more than 200000 words on the shelves. Now that I have more than 400000 words for free, I¡¯m already at my limit! reading is a matter of mutual consent. if you like it, you can stay and we can stay together until the end. If you think that my book is not worth spending 9 Yuan a month on you, then let¡¯s go our separate ways after we¡¯re done scolding each other. In this era where prices are soaring, I don¡¯t know what else can I buy with nine Yuan a month? Writing a book was a very emotional profession. The support of the readers was all the motivation for an author. whether it¡¯s the girls who stayed or the girls who left, i¡¯m sincerely grateful for your support. ======================= Liancheng Yazhi: ¡± I used money to buy your body, but you used your body to buy my heart. You made me lose everything. [ baby Rong ]: ¡± so I¡¯m actually a compensation for my mother, ¡± Rong Yan: ¡± the greatest miracle in this world is the person you love, and it just so happens that he also loves you. Liancheng Yazhi, are you willing to give me this miracle? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi: ¡± you have broken my heart. Why can you stay out of it and watch me suffer here alone? Rong Yan, if you can¡¯t sleep with me for the rest of your life, then you can lie in the same coffin with me. ≪ Seven >: ¡± if you live, I¡¯ll live with you. If you die, I¡¯ll die with you. If my life ends one day, please forget me forever. I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt you, and how can I allow you to be sad for me? ¡± [ su ¡®er ]: little thing, I want to be your second-hand daddy. Are you willing to be my first-hand daughter? [ Liancheng Yazhi: you are not Queen Rong Yan. You are the princess in my palm! ] Chapter 145 ? 145 Blasting open the door If he said it, then it was possible that tonight, he would open up the boss¡¯s bombing time and then he might be blown to pieces. However, just as Secretary Zhou was hesitating, there was a loud bang from the president¡¯s office. It sounded like something had been thrown on the ground. Then, before Secretary Zhou could react, the door of the big boss¡¯s office opened with a whoosh. The big boss rushed out with a red face and flew past Secretary Zhou like a gust of wind. Then, Secretary Zhou heard the big boss¡¯s cold voice from behind. ¡°No one is allowed to enter my office.¡± Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have to worry about the problem just now, because the boss had left work early. However, Yingluo, why did he feel a hot gust of wind when young master ya brushed past him? shouldn¡¯t it be a chilly wind? And why didn¡¯t young master ya allow him to enter his office? Secretary Zhou was very curious, but a good Secretary should follow the boss¡¯s instructions unconditionally. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t go in even if he was curious. at six o ¡®clock in the afternoon, the staff in the secretary¡¯s office left one after another, leaving secretary zhou alone. He was about to turn off the lights and leave when he accidentally saw the door to the president¡¯s office. He gulped. That Yueyue was just looking from the door and didn¡¯t want to go in. It should be fine, right? Curiosity killed the cat. Secretary Zhou carefully walked to the door of the office and gently pushed the door open a crack. Then, he saw the corpse of a laptop lying on the ground. Secretary Zhou secretly nodded. He understood-miss Rong! ================================= half an hour later, the sound of young master ya angrily smashing the door could be heard. ¡± open the door. ¡± The anger that he was trying his best to suppress spread through the heavy door, and it seemed as if the entire room was instantly filled with his anger. Rong Yan yawned.¡¯Hmph, who asked you to give me the cold shoulder? who asked you to use such underhanded means? let¡¯s see if I can take care of you.¡¯ Rong Yan slowly put on her pajamas and said lazily, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m already asleep. If there¡¯s anything else, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. I¡¯m ready to take your second breakup fee. I hope it won¡¯t be less than the last time. Rong Yan stood up and was about to enter the bedroom when she remembered something and turned to the door. ¡°Oh, right. This time, tell Secretary Zhou to tell me the password when he gives me the card. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to look for him again. It¡¯ll be so troublesome.¡± the sound of knocking on the door did not stop. rong yan had a cunning smile on her lips. she had even changed the password to the door. let¡¯s see how he could come in. Five minutes later, there was a loud bang. Rong Yan was shocked and quickly smelled the smell of gunpowder. Ever since the gunfight last time, she had become very sensitive to this kind of sound and smell. When the smoke dispersed, Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi standing outside the door in a daze with red eyes. The small tent below the Kasaya was very eye-catching. A dangerous aura suddenly attacked her, and Rong Yan subconsciously turned around to run. She would be a fool not to run. Liancheng Yazhi strode up to her and carried Rong Yan on his shoulder. He slapped her butt hard. This time, he did not save any strength and Rong Yan screamed in pain. ¡ª [ notice: please read carefully ] from the next chapter onwards, please do not rush to scold anyone if you see any repeated chapters. [ please ] please waste a few minutes to refresh the chapters, log out of the login and clear the memory on your phone. It is not a problem with the author, but with your own phone. ] Chapter 146 ? 146 Chapter 146-overturning the heavens Liancheng Yazhi strode up to her and carried Rong Yan on his shoulder. He slapped her butt hard. This time, he did not save any strength and Rong Yan screamed in pain. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was clouded with lust and anger. He said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯d better save it. You¡¯ll have the time to scream later.¡± Rong Yan covered her eyes and wailed. This time, she was finished. Damn it, Liancheng Yazhi is a pervert. Who would have thought that he would actually use explosives to blow up the door? moreover, the time was so fast, and the explosives were so precise. There was no need to guess. One of the men whistling outside the door must be a demolition expert. Liancheng Yazhi, how many f * cking secrets do you have? you dare to use explosives in the capital in broad daylight. When Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan into the bedroom, he shouted to the door, ¡°get out of here after you install the door. There was a young man dressed like a hip-hop teenager outside the door. He shouted at Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, you have to control yourself. Be careful not to hurt your waist.¡± Liancheng Yazhi ignored him. He didn¡¯t have the time to care about anything else. This woman, if I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she¡¯s going to turn the world upside down. With a bang, the bedroom door closed tightly. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to lock the door from the inside and then threw Rong Yan onto the bed. After Rong Yan landed on the bed, she flicked a few times, and her head was a little dizzy from the shock. Before she could see clearly, Liancheng Yazhi had already pressed down on her. With a crack, she felt a chill on her wrist. Rong Yan quickly looked over and saw that her hands had been handcuffed by silver handcuffs. The handcuffs were made of pure silver and looked exquisite. They were like a pair of bracelets on the wrist, making the wrist look slender and beautiful. rong yan was disgusted. damn it, she had just come into contact with the police this afternoon, and she was already a ¡®prisoner¡¯ at night. what the hell was going on? liancheng yazhi, can you not be so perverted? How long had these handcuffs been prepared? Liancheng Yazhi had one leg on Rong Yan¡¯s waist, making her unable to move. He pinched her chin, his eyes red as if he was on the verge of exploding. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite capable now. You even dare to hang up on me. Weren¡¯t you very happy just now? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was still glad that he could finally be calm when facing a woman like Rong Yan. however, it had only been two days, and she had used her actions and shamelessness to successfully shatter all of his calmness and make his self-control collapse once again. Rong Yan was scared. She swallowed quietly and said, ¡± ¡°unlock the handcuffs. as long as you do, i promise to say something better than a song. you¡¯ll be able to come and go back with satisfaction.¡± The moment Rong Yan opened her mouth, the words she said were like a wild horse that couldn¡¯t be controlled. All the things that should and shouldn¡¯t be said jumped out in one go. She didn¡¯t know what was good for her, so she emphasized the last two words. Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything for a while. He stared at her as if he was going to tear her apart. The two of them were in a stalemate. They looked at each other, not giving in to each other. ====================== In short, the fierce sister Rong Yan didn¡¯t need to explain! (I suddenly realize that Secretary Zhou is getting cuter and cuter, don¡¯t you think so?) Chapter 147 ? 147 Your call The two of them were in a stalemate. They looked at each other, not giving in to each other. Rong Yan knew that looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s posture, he would not be able to escape tonight¡¯s torment. Now, she only hoped that it would not be like that night. Damn it, when he woke up the next day, he would be in so much pain that he would want to die. The bedroom was filled with smoke, and none of the men outside had fixed the door. ¡°Brother Zhu, should we install this door or not?¡± someone asked the hip-hop young man. yes, of course. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely going to be a big one. Take your time. It¡¯s rare to hear young master ya¡¯s Affairs. This is the biggest benefit of the year. ¡°But why is there no sound coming from inside? is the sound insulation so good that I can¡¯t hear anything?¡± that¡¯s impossible, ¡± the hippie youngster replied without hesitation. I can hear you anyway. Just listen to me. While they were discussing when the two of them would start, they suddenly heard the two of them quarreling inside. Liancheng Yazhi, who asked you to install a pinhole camera in my room? didn¡¯t you install this to see me naked? I did as you wished, but you¡¯re still angry. You can¡¯t blame me for that. ¡°If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t know who you are.¡± ¡°I know who I am. Mr. Liancheng, am I your mistress? I¡¯ll sleep with you at any time you call. I feel that I¡¯ve been doing very well.¡± good, you¡¯ve done well. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m not the only one who will see it? ¡± ¡°what¡¯s the big deal? if you don¡¯t care, why should i?¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? looking at you, are you planning to pull up your pants and leave after you¡¯re done with it, like last time, and not care about me? Alright, if you really want to do that, then do as you please!¡± Five minutes later, discordant voices began to come from the room. rong yan¡¯s voice was soft and weak, and there was no painful scream. she seemed to be trying her best to endure something. The hippie youngster and the other two men swallowed their saliva as they listened. f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck, I really regret staying here to eavesdrop. You guys hurry up. F * ck, I don¡¯t want to f * ck the wall f * ck f * ck f * ck. The three of them quickly installed the new door at an unprecedented speed. They only heaved a sigh of relief after the sound was completely isolated. The hip-hop teenager sighed as he walked. ¡°Young master ya is so lucky to have caught a peerless beauty. Sigh, why can¡¯t my luck be good? all you see are dinosaur girls.¡± =============== On the other side, at six O ¡®clock in the afternoon, at the entrance of the cafeteria of Qiming high school, Rong Jia stopped Rong nuo, who had come to eat with her classmates after school. She grabbed Rong nuo and pulled her to a place with fewer people, looking at her with a ferocious face: ¡°Rong nuo, tell me Rong Yan¡¯s address and phone number,¡± Rong Jia said to Rong nuo in a commanding tone, as if she would be in trouble if she did not say anything. Rong nuo¡¯s smile was very innocent. ¡± second sister, what are you talking about? i don¡¯t understand. i only have an hour to eat. i have to go to class at seven. second sister, if you don¡¯t have anything else to do, don¡¯t delay my meal. ¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Rong Jia grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s wrist and held it tightly. She said with hatred, ¡± mom was taken away by the police. it¡¯s all rong yan¡¯s fault. aren¡¯t you worried at all? ¡± Chapter 148 ? 148 B * tch, you¡¯re looking for death tell me Rong Yan¡¯s phone number and address. I¡¯ll go look for her. She¡¯s with a rich man now, and only she can save mom. rong jia¡¯s strength was very strong, and even with the thick coat, rong nuo¡¯s wrist was still in pain. However, Rong nuo still smiled and said,¡±second sister really knows how to joke. That is your mother, not my mother. Why should I be anxious?¡±¡± Rong Jia didn¡¯t expect that Rong nuo, who had always had a weak presence at home, would actually say such words. She immediately raised her hand to hit her. b * tch, you¡¯re looking for death. Rong nuo looked at her sweetly. second sister, you have to be careful. This is a school, not outside. Don¡¯t tell me that when your hand was broken, your head was also hit? ¡± This sentence stabbed Rong Jia¡¯s most painful place. The wound on her hand had not healed and was in pain all the time, reminding her that she was already disabled. Rong Jia¡¯s eyes became crazier and crazier. The moment before she could make a move, Rong nuo pushed her away. Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡± ¡°Rong nuo, what are you doing here? why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Rong nuo turned around and smiled at the young man who called him. ¡°oh, i¡¯m here, yingluo.¡± I¡¯m sorry, second sister. Our class monitor asked me to go eat. I¡¯ll be leaving first. After she finished speaking, she took two steps back and smiled kindly at Rong Jia. In a low voice, she said, ¡°I forgot to tell you, second sister. I¡¯m really, really happy that Auntie was arrested. All these years, other than big sister, I really hate you and Auntie.¡± After she finished speaking, Rong nuo raised her voice and said in her signature sweet voice, ¡°second sister, i¡¯m going to eat first. you should go back soon.¡± However, she had only taken two steps when Rong Jia threatened, ¡°rong nuo, if you don¡¯t tell me rong yan¡¯s address and phone number, i¡¯ll let your father go to prison to accompany my mother.¡± Rong nuo stopped and turned to look at Rong Jia. Her ponytail swung in an arc in the air, making the hearts of the young people passing by accelerate. Rong nuo looked at Rong Jia for a while, and her clear and beautiful eyes looked like she was looking at an idiot. shrugging her shoulders, she said, ¡°i don¡¯t mind, but second sister, have you ever thought about it? without my father, you don¡¯t even have a single cent to spend. as long as you don¡¯t mind that you don¡¯t even have money to eat and do your hair, of course, i can do it.¡± After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and ran off. Of course, Rong nuo had feelings for Rong shenghai, but these feelings were not very deep. Ever since Yang Yan brought Rong Yan and Rong Jia into the Rong family, Rong shenghai had put all his attention on Yang Yan and her beloved second daughter. As for his biological daughter, as long as she had clothes and didn¡¯t starve to death, he couldn¡¯t care less. Rong shenghai was a cowardly person. He always compromised with others. Rong nuo knew what kind of person he was, so she had never placed her hopes on him. however, she was not completely indifferent to the fact that rong jia had put him in prison. That was why she had said those words. For Rong Jia and Yang Yan, the only source of income was Rong shenghai. Without him, they could only wait for death. ======== At around eight o ¡®clock in the evening, the atmosphere in the penthouse suite of block A of the Empire Building was ambiguous. After changing their postures three times, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were already drenched in sweat. Chapter 149 ? 149 Chapter 149-even sugar daddies have times of gentleness Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were already sweating profusely, and the sheets were already wet. It was very uncomfortable to lie on their bodies, but neither of them moved. liancheng yazhi was still hugging her. the two of them were very close to each other, and they could hear each other¡¯s breathing and heartbeat. their skin was touching, and their sweat was mixed. this was supposed to be the most intimate relationship between the most intimate couple in the world. Rong Yan pursed her lips and smiled bitterly at the thought of this. Husband and wife? These two words, which could not have been more ordinary, sounded like the most distant fantasy to her now. After a long time, the sweat on their bodies evaporated bit by bit, and the scorching temperature of their bodies gradually subsided. Liancheng Yazhi turned over and lay on the other side, away from Rong Yan. There was nearly a meter between the two. Rong Yan looked at him in confusion. This time, what shocked her was that Liancheng Yazhi, who had clearly been at the edge of being unable to look good, was so gentle. He used great patience to express his goodwill to her, confusing her mind and making her lose her rationality. he only released it when rong yan¡¯s tolerance reached its limit and she begged him for mercy. this kind of endurance and self-control made rong yan feel very frightened. It was already very difficult for a normal man to do this. besides, she had teased him in front of the camera, which already made him anxious, but he could still do this. it was terrifying and inhumane. Because this time, Liancheng Yazhi was surprisingly gentle, not only was Rong Yan¡¯s body satisfied, but she also felt that she still had a little strength left. Both her hands were still shackled. The incident just now had caused her wrists to turn red from friction, and her posture was uncomfortable. Rong Yan, who had already calmed down, could tell that Liancheng Yazhi was probably not done yet! Although he had rolled to the side as if he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her, it was hard to say what he was thinking. The current situation showed that she still needed to work harder and continue to please Mr. Liancheng. Rong Yan raised her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi with adoration. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, I didn¡¯t know you could be so gentle. You¡¯re so charming when you¡¯re gentle, I can¡¯t help but like you.¡± The result: Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and did not speak, as if he had fallen asleep. His skin was pure ivory white, and he lay there naked. Under the light, he was as perfect as a sculpture carved by God. He had the most perfect thing in the world. Such a man was out of reach. After Rong Yan sighed, she pouted. Damn it, it would be strange if he could fall asleep like this. Who was Liancheng Yazhi? would he tolerate being wet and sticky and just sleep? Yingluo was probably still waiting for her to coax him. Sometimes, this man was childish and crazy at the same time he showed off his maturity. Rong Yan wriggled over like a worm and pressed against Liancheng Yazhi. She rested her chin on his chest and said in a low voice, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t ignore me. When you don¡¯t say anything, I feel very uneasy. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be angry. If you¡¯re angry, you can beat me up. I promise I won¡¯t complain. Rong Yan¡¯s expression changed faster than her heart. At this moment, she was looking at Liancheng Yazhi with guilt. Her voice was low, and it sounded like she was very sincere in her apology, full of feelings. But the expression on her face was always different from her heart. Chapter 150 ? 150 at least say something Rong Yan¡¯s expression changed faster than her heart. At this moment, she was looking at Liancheng Yazhi with guilt. Her voice was low, and it sounded like she was very sincere in her apology, full of feelings. However, even this didn¡¯t move young master ya. His expression was exactly the same as the last time when he was angry, and he completely refused to cooperate. I won¡¯t talk to you, and I won¡¯t tell you why. In short, I¡¯m ignoring you. Rong Yan had already expected this. She pouted. Last time, she had used a lot of strength to coax this master. This time, it would probably not be as easy as the last time. rong yan took a deep breath and was prepared for a long war. she said in a coquettish and gentle voice, ¡°mr. liancheng, look at you. you¡¯re like this again. can¡¯t you not be so proud? at least say a word to me. one word is fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed at fault this time, but you¡¯ve done more wrong.¡± Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyelashes move and quickly said, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t be anxious and don¡¯t be angry. can you listen to me slowly?¡± I know you¡¯re going to say that you¡¯re my sugar daddy and that I should take your money and serve you well. But, Yingluo, I know you still dote on me a lot, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi listened with his eyes closed. Hearing Rong Yan say this, he thought to himself, ¡± you still know that i pamper you! Rong Yan adjusted her posture slightly and continued, ¡± ¡± but since you dote on me, why were you so rough that day? women are different from men. when i woke up the next day, i was in so much pain that i wanted to jump off the building. i couldn¡¯t even walk. that was the time i needed you to comfort me. but you didn¡¯t even comfort me and asked me to go to miyin. if i really went that day, i would have died before i could even make it downstairs. you could just wait to collect my corpse. ¡± Rong Yan originally wanted to tell him how pitiful she was so that she could win Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sympathy and stop being angry. However, as she spoke, her tone changed and it became a complaint. By the time Rong Yan noticed it, she had already said a lot of things. She quickly shut her mouth and secretly clicked her tongue. What was this? Why did he suddenly lose control when he spoke? rong yan stole a glance at liancheng yazhi. fortunately, this guy¡¯s face did not look any worse. it seemed that yingluo looked even gentler than before because of the light. Rong Yan arched her body upwards, her chin resting on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder as she mumbled softly in his ear, ¡± she called you, but you didn¡¯t say anything and just rushed her. There was a young lady waiting on her. I was in so much pain that I wanted to die. When I heard what you said, I couldn¡¯t control my mouth, so I did the wrong thing, Hanhan. Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers move a little and quickly continued, ¡± ¡°This is excusable, right? can you please forgive me for the sake of my good performance in the past? Alright?¡± Rong Yan rubbed her chin on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder and used all her strength to act coquettishly. Her voice was so sweet that it made her feel disgusted. Finally, Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes. His gaze was cold and emotionless. Rong Yan could not help but shiver and swallow her saliva. Damn it, don¡¯t look at me with such a terrifying gaze. I can¡¯t take it. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Even if it was terrifying, she had to endure it. She couldn¡¯t fall short of success. Chapter 151 ? 151 Do you have any integrity? Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Even if it was terrifying, she had to endure it. She couldn¡¯t fall short of success. Rong Yan blinked at him, pouted her lips, and said with a long voice, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, please.¡± liancheng yazhi pinched rong yan¡¯s chin with two slender fingers and moved her head to the side. he then said indifferently, ¡± ¡°This move is useless.¡± Rong Yan immediately opened her big innocent eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°Then tell me, which move is useful to you? tell me, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± liancheng yazhi looked at her indifferently, like a police officer interrogating a suspect. he crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned back against the bed. one of his long legs was bent and the other was naturally straight. although he was naked, he could not attract the slightest blasphemy from others. He looked at Rong Yan with a serious and cold gaze for a while before he said coldly, ¡± the incident just now can be erased. Now, tell me, what were you thinking when you took off your bath towel in front of the pinhole camera? did you ever think that the person looking at you might not even be me? ¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s words sounded calm, but in fact, his hostility, anger, murderous aura, and all kinds of terrible forces were entangled together. he was only waiting for rong yan¡¯s answer. if she couldn¡¯t make him like her, then she would just wait to die. Rong Yan suddenly understood and finally understood why Liancheng Yazhi was angry. What he was angry about was that Rong Yan had pulled off the bath towel so brazenly. If the person sitting in front of the monitor was not him but another man, then wouldn¡¯t her coquettish posture be seen by other men? Wasn¡¯t she making young master ya a cuckold by doing this? Rong Yan felt that as long as she found the root of the problem, she would be able to treat it and guarantee that the illness would be cured. She quickly said, ¡± I know what I¡¯m doing. You put the pinhole camera in your private space. Anything can happen without my knowledge. I¡¯m Your Woman, after all. You¡¯re not so generous as to let others see me undress, right? ¡± So, I guess you¡¯re the only one who can see it. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not happy. Instead, he frowned even more. He glanced at Rong Yan coldly and got up to get out of bed. Rong Yan wailed. No, I can¡¯t even answer like this. How difficult are you? Rong Yan said to Liancheng ya,¡±Mr. Liancheng, when do you think you should release the handcuffs?¡± Your wrist hurts so much. Look, it¡¯s all red. Don¡¯t you feel any heartache?¡± In the end, her sugar daddy really didn¡¯t feel any heartache. He glanced at her wrist and continued to walk towards the bathroom. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and secretly cursed,¡¯damn bastard, Yingluo, what the hell do you want? Can¡¯t you give me a definite answer whether I¡¯m dead or Alive? Since you don¡¯t want to give me face, I won¡¯t be polite either. If I can¡¯t coax you, I¡¯ll anger you to death. Rong Yan called for the doctor again. hey, Mr. Liancheng. I¡¯m covered in your children and grandchildren. Aren¡¯t you going to clean me up? ¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, she could clearly see that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s elegant steps were suddenly disrupted. Then, young master ya slowly turned around and looked at Rong Yan with a sinister expression. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, I¡¯ve been thinking about what your face is made of.¡± Rong Yan blinked and said,¡±you¡¯ve kissed me. What do you think?¡± I can guarantee with my moral integrity that it¡¯s the original.¡± After hearing Rong Yan¡¯s words, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt ridiculous. integrity? Do you have it?¡± ========== Chapter 152 ? 152 I don¡¯t want you anymore After hearing Rong Yan¡¯s words, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt ridiculous. integrity? Do you have it?¡± Rong Yan smiled sweetly. then I¡¯ll use my virginity to guarantee it. Oh, I forgot. My virginity has already been eaten by Mr. Liancheng. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest heaved up and down. This woman had completely exceeded the boundaries of a human. The word ¡± shameless ¡± was no longer enough to describe her. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Rong Yan, but she kept talking non-stop. She was seen lying on the side of the bed with her legs crossed and swaying as she said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, please release my handcuffs. I¡¯ll help you take a bath. We haven¡¯t taken a couple¡¯s bath together often.¡± ¡°mr. liancheng, it¡¯s such a pity that your grandson is already out. aren¡¯t you going to come over and take a look?¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, I feel especially comfortable today. Can you be as gentle as today in the future?¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, your skin is so fair. How do you take care of it?¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, please.¡± Rong Yan was like a broadcast that would not stop, saying more and more shameless words, making Liancheng Yazhi really want to block her mouth. finally, liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t stand the noise anymore. he walked out of the bathroom with water dripping from his body. he walked to the bed and carried rong yan into the bathroom. liancheng yazhi rudely threw rong yan into the bathtub that was full of hot water. she choked on two mouthfuls of water. ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem!¡± Liancheng Yazhi roared,¡±shut up!¡± Rong Yan tightened her mouth and shook her head at him, indicating that she really wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Then, Liancheng Yazhi came down. Because the bathtub was round and very large, it was not a problem for three or four people to get in together. Liancheng Yazhi sat on the other side, as far away from Rong Yan as possible. When Rong Yan saw this scene, she pouted. Tsk, if you have the ability, just say it directly. I don¡¯t want you anymore. Men who didn¡¯t want to end their relationship but still wanted to be coaxed by women were the most annoying. Rong Yan really didn¡¯t want to suck up to Liancheng Yazhi anymore, but she looked at the handcuffs on her wrists and lowered her head weakly. With these things, she couldn¡¯t just ignore Liancheng Yazhi and let him die on his own. Rong Yan¡¯s hand slowly stirred the hot water. Forget it, let¡¯s wait. I¡¯ll go fight a big monster after I recover my combat power. Rong Yan relaxed her body and closed her eyes. She was thinking about how to coax Liancheng Yazhi. however- it was really comfortable to take a hot bath when one was tired. it was as if all the bones and muscles were loosened. then, gradually, one¡¯s consciousness became blurry, and sleepiness attacked fiercely. Liancheng Yazhi was curious as to why Rong Yan was willing to not speak for so long. He opened his eyes and took a look, only to see that Rong Yan was already dozing off and her body was slowly sliding down the side of the bathtub wall. Seeing that she was about to fall into the water, he almost subconsciously reached out and pulled her up. Her soft body lay limply in his arms as if she had no bones at all, and she slept very soundly. After sleeping soundly, Rong Yan looked honest and well-behaved, completely different from the Chatterbox she had just been. Her face was pink and flushed from the steam. Her lips were slightly pouted, as if she was still acting coquettishly to him when she was asleep. Her half-wet hair was messy, which added a little charm to her rare innocence. Liancheng Yazhi sighed silently. This woman¡¯s womanly behavior was simply like womanly, like womanly. Chapter 153 ? 153 Little guy, let¡¯s see who takes care of who? liancheng yazhi sighed silently. this woman¡¯s womanly behavior was simply like womanly, like womanly. What did it seem like? Liancheng Yazhi could not explain it clearly. Her existence seemed to have gradually become a habit for him. Even if Rong Yan was being unreasonable, even if she had long surpassed the standards he had set for his lovers, he still didn¡¯t think of kicking her away now. Liancheng Yazhi knew that this kind of emotion was very dangerous, but He believed in himself more. He believed that he would be able to control it well. Liancheng Yazhi picked Rong Yan up and walked out of the bathroom together. He used a large bath towel to dry Rong Yan¡¯s body and her hair. He pulled out the messy bed sheets and lay on it again. As she lay down with Rong Yan in her arms, she heard Rong Yan mumble, ¡± ¡°Can you open the handcuffs? I swear I¡¯ll never take off my clothes again, really.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought that Rong Yan had woken up and looked down. She was sleeping soundly and her mouth was moving. It was obvious that she was talking in her sleep. The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Although this woman had become more and more arrogant recently, there were still many unique things about Wanwan, so he was not tired of her yet. Liancheng Yazhi pulled up the blanket and held Rong Yan in his arms. He glanced at the red and swollen area on her wrist. After fiddling with it a few times, the handcuffs separated and turned into two separate silver bracelets. They looked like a pair. He would not tell her that this was a special kind of bracelet that he had customized for him. The light in the room finally dimmed, leaving only a lamp at the head of the bed. The light was dim. Half an hour later, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s breathing stabilized and he gradually fell asleep. then, rong yan, who was lying in his arms with her eyes closed, slowly smiled. she moved her wrist and said, Hmph, she had woken up when he was wiping her body. Since her advice was useless, she could only try to hit her heart. Obviously, the effect was not bad. Although the handcuffs were not removed, at least his hands were not fixed in place. This could be considered progress. ¡°Little guy, let¡¯s see who can take care of who.¡± ======================================== The next day, at 9:45 p.m., The secretary¡¯s office on the top floor of the L & C group building was gloomy. Everyone was so anxious that their faces were pale. Secretary Zhou was the most anxious of them all. He kept receiving calls from various departments, and he was so anxious that he was about to go berserk. A Secretary who usually managed and arranged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s daily meeting arrangements ran over and asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± Secretary Zhou, it¡¯s almost ten O ¡®clock. Why isn¡¯t the president here yet? we¡¯re discussing next year¡¯s contract with the European shipping giant, the Norton Family, at ten O¡¯ clock today. Why isn¡¯t the president here yet? ¡± Secretary Zhou looked up from the pile of phones. His eyes had already turned red, and his face was as gloomy as a ghost, as if he could take away people¡¯s souls at any time. The Secretary¡¯s panicked face froze for a second before it instantly turned into a sweet and apologetic smile. ¡°Argh! The meeting seems to be at 11 O ¡®clock. I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you, Secretary Zhou.¡± After she finished speaking, she immediately turned around and ran away as if she was running for her life. Secretary Zhou groaned and slammed her head on the phone. Boss, you¡¯d better come to work quickly! Having sex at night is really a mess. Has miss Rong squeezed you dry? Chapter 154 ? 154 Chapter 154: ¡°Every night, spring dawn is really a mess. Has miss Rong squeezed you dry?¡± Hello, you¡¯re still breathing, so please come over? Secretary Zhou took out his phone and braved the determination of death to call Liancheng Yazhi again. But, It was no use, no one picked up. secretary zhou suddenly thought of a very bad possibility. he stood up and stammered. Young master ya, did you ¡­ Die of sexual exhaustion? Young master kaya [[Secretary Zhou, do you want to be fired?¡± or are you looking for death? Tell me and I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. ] ====================== At this moment, the winter sun shone through the window in block A of the Empire, and Rong Yan woke up. When she woke up, she saw her sugar daddy, whom she rarely saw during the day, for the first time. She lay on one side, and her sugar daddy leaned against the bed and sat on the other side an arm¡¯s length away from her. After seeing her open her eyes, he lifted the blanket and walked down. Then, he put on his clothes, pants, and went into the bathroom to wash up. Rong Yan was stunned for a while before she understood that Liancheng Yazhi was using his actions to tell her that he had only left after dawn and that he had not just put on his pants and left without asking her anything. Look, today, he didn¡¯t get up at seven o ¡®clock in the morning and didn¡¯t even go to the company. He lay in bed until ten O¡¯ clock in the afternoon. However ¡­ What made Rong Yan go crazy was that after she woke up, she realized that the handcuffs that had been separated last night were ¡®loving¡¯ again today. Rong Yan buried her head in the pillow and moaned silently, cursing Liancheng Yazhi in her heart. Bastard, bastard, pervert, pervert I¡¯ll curse your entire family, curse every living thing in your family that can collapse and jump. After a while, someone knocked on the door. miss Rong, I¡¯m a waiter. I¡¯m here to deliver Yingluo¡¯s breakfast to you. Rong Yan immediately looked up and quickly jumped out of bed. She ran into the bathroom barefooted and naked. She pressed her body against the back of Liancheng Yazhi, who was washing up. my dear, I¡¯m very hungry. Breakfast is here. Liancheng Yazhi hummed and did not say anything else. He put down the cup, took a towel to dry his hands, and left the bathroom without caring about Rong Yan. rong yan had not eaten anything since last night and was already hungry. she walked around him.¡±If you don¡¯t unlock the handcuffs, I won¡¯t be able to put on my clothes. Yueyue, do you want me to open the door like this?¡± This sentence made Liancheng Yazhi stop in his tracks. He glanced at Rong Yan coldly and pulled her over, separating the two handcuffs that were just next to each other in a few moves. Rong Yan was so happy that she opened her arms. wow, my dear, you¡¯re so handsome. Yingluo wants a hug. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her as if he was looking at a lunatic. He turned around and ignored her. Unexpectedly, Rong Yan turned around and gave him a bear hug from the front. ¡°if you don¡¯t hug me, i¡¯ll hug you as well, yingluo.¡± After hugging for a while, she let go and quickly grabbed a sleeping robe to put on, then went to open the door. The service staff at the entrance had been waiting for a long time, but Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to complain. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend the people living here. ¡°you¡¯ve waited for a long time, push it in.¡± Rong Yan smiled at her. After the waiter pushed it in, he quickly left without staying a moment longer. Rong Yan knew that this was because she had complained last time that he didn¡¯t even ask if she had eaten. Therefore, young master ya used his actions to tell Rong Yan that he would order food for her. ¡­¡­ Chapter 155 ? 155 Pestering her Rong Yan knew that this was because she had complained last time that he didn¡¯t even ask if she had eaten. Therefore, young master ya used his actions to tell Rong Yan that he would order food for her. Since his sugar daddy had already gone to this extent, he was clearly telling Rong Yan: hurry up, come over and please me, make me happy. What¡¯s with the face? it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t tried to please her before, so why don¡¯t I do it again? Rong Yan hugged the arm of Liancheng Yazhi, who was already dressed, and shook his arm with a smile.¡±Do you want to have breakfast together?¡± ¡°eat it yourself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan¡¯s arm away expressionlessly and walked towards the door. As soon as he opened the door, Rong Yan caught up with him again. She jumped up from behind and hugged his neck. Her legs were wrapped around his waist, as if he was carrying her on his back. don¡¯t be like this, ¡± she said coquettishly. give me a kiss before you leave. I won¡¯t let you leave without a kiss. Anyway, she still had a long way to go to make Liancheng Yazhi stop being angry with her. In short, she had to cling to him and be thick-skinned to the end. rong yan spurned herself as she did this. how many times had she trampled on her self-respect and self-love before she could do such a thing? liancheng yazhi frowned and said,¡±let¡¯s go down for a walk.¡± His voice was a little cold, as if he was holding back his anger. However, Rong Yan knew that if he really got angry, he would not have the time to pester her like this. She should not forget what happened to Meng daidai previously. If young master ya really didn¡¯t like her, her face would have been thrown away long ago. She had jumped onto his back so boldly, but he could still hold back and not fall her down. This meant that Huahua¡¯s anger towards Rong Yan wasn¡¯t that strong. Rong Yan lowered her head and rubbed her face against her neck, pouting.¡±No, you don¡¯t even kiss me. We were so intimate last night, you should at least kiss me before you leave.¡± Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pestering was not as annoying as he appeared to be. On the contrary, perhaps he still liked Huahua. As she was lying on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back, she did not feel his muscles tense because of rejection. He was also standing very firmly. If he wanted her to come down, he could let her slide down by turning sideways, but he did not move. Therefore, Rong Yan mustered up her courage and used all kinds of shameless tricks. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face seemed to be impatient, but he did not show any real displeasure. He scolded, ¡± ¡°Get down, don¡¯t make me angry.¡± Rong Yan snorted secretly. She didn¡¯t care and still hugged his neck, rebuking, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re already angry. What can I do if I make you angry again? as long as you kiss me, I¡¯ll go down immediately, okay? ¡± liancheng yazhi looked at her sideways without saying a word, his eyes cold. Rong Yan felt a chill run down her spine, but she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t go down. She knew very well that if she went down this time, she would always bow down to Liancheng Yazhi, both on the surface and in her heart. Although she had never been qualified to stand beside Xuxu in his eyes, in Rong Yan¡¯s heart, she never felt that she was much lower than Liancheng Yazhi. In this world, there were no lowly people. ============== Chapter 156 ? 156 I don¡¯t need you to judge my woman In this world, there were no lowly people. There was only the cruel reality. The more nervous Rong Yan was, the sweeter the smile on her face became. Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cold face, she pursed her lips and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a kiss? You¡¯ve kissed me a lot in the past. If you agree, I can kiss you.¡± Rong Yan saw the corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth move. Just as she was waiting for him to speak, a cold voice with a little teasing came from not far away.¡±Young master ya, what is Yueyue doing?¡± liancheng yazhi and rong yan both looked over and saw the person walking over from the elevator. their pupils constricted at the same time. Rong Yan, who was lying on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The man who walked out of the elevator was tall and had bronze skin. His facial features were handsome and he had a suffocating air of hostility. His entire body exuded a sinister aura. On such a cold day, he was only wearing a dark green shirt with his sleeves rolled up. He had a pair of black pants with his legs tucked into military boots. His steps were steady and silent, like a soldier, but not like the soldiers we usually see in our country. he looked more like a high-risk person like a mercenary or assassin who was walking on the edge of death in a big american film. any part of his body and organs could be used as a weapon. Perhaps it was because she had died once, so she was more sensitive to the aura of death that a person carried. After Rong Yan saw him, she could clearly feel the aura of death from him. It was not that he had died once, but that his hands had been stained with too much blood and he had killed too many people. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and asked,¡±how did you find this place?¡± He walked in front of Liancheng Yazhi. I called your phone, but you didn¡¯t answer. I was looking for Secretary Zhou. He told me you were here, so I looked for ran ran. he tilted his head and looked at Rong Yan, who was lying on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back like a monkey. He sized Rong Yan up with his eyes that were sharper than stilettos.¡±This Yingluo is the woman you¡¯re hiding in your Golden House, right? Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you don¡¯t look like much, do you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened. simple. I don¡¯t need you to judge my woman. Brothers were brothers, and women were women. He could give his all for his brother, but he couldn¡¯t let his brother look down on his woman. even if he looked down on yingluo. However, he could do it, but no one else could. Rong Yan only needed to be unreasonable-vulgar, gold-worshiping, shameless-and lower herself to break all her moral integrity in front of him alone. it was good that he knew this. No one else needed it. rong yan leaned on liancheng yazhi¡¯s shoulder and looked at him, a little dazed. Jian Jie glanced at Rong Yan thoughtfully and shrugged. alright, I won¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s not easy for you to get up after a night of pleasure. I have something to talk to you about. Do you want to continue the topic with her or do you want to continue with it? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned his arm and turned Rong Yan to the front. He didn¡¯t pull her down directly, but let her continue to hug his neck and wrap her legs around his waist. He maintained the same position as before, the only difference was that she had switched from her back to her chest. ============== Chapter 157 ? 157 go in and be obedient! he didn¡¯t pull her down directly, but let her continue to hug his neck and wrap her legs around his waist. he maintained the same position as before, the only difference was that she had switched from her back to her chest. He dragged Rong Yan¡¯s butt and took two steps back to the room. He put her down and said, ¡± go in and be obedient, Yingluo. after saying that, he thought for a moment. I¡¯ll come back tonight and take you out for dinner. After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi pushed Rong Yan in. His actions seemed rough, but he controlled his strength very well. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to pull at the door. Just as he was about to close it, the door was pulled in the opposite direction by a force, and a gap as wide as a person¡¯s head was pulled open. Then, a slender arm stretched out from inside, quickly wrapped around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck, and pulled at the door. Their lips finally touched. Separated by the door, they didn¡¯t hug each other¡¯s bodies, but simply kissed for a while. In just a few seconds, Rong Yan let go of Liancheng Yazhi. However, he kept his body leaning forward and looked down at her. Rong Yan was barefooted and stood a step away from him with her hands behind her back. Her hair was messy and her petite body was wrapped in a large sleeping robe. She looked like a little girl of seventeen or eighteen. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart suddenly softened, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. I¡¯m happy, Yingluo. rong yan bit her lip and nodded. ¡± yes, i¡¯m happy, yingluo. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi tapped Rong Yan¡¯s nose. go and eat quickly. good Yingluo. Rong Yan nodded obediently. Liancheng Yazhi closed the door with a click. The sound of the lock being locked was very light, but it was like a hand gently plucking a string in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. [ simple. I don¡¯t need you to judge my woman! ] This sentence slowly floated in Rong Yan¡¯s ears and replayed over and over again. The voice was not loud, as if someone was saying it right next to her ear, and she could even feel his breathing. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t remember how many years it had been since someone had been willing to speak up for him like this. The moment she heard it today, her eyes actually felt a little bitter. This sentence was like a key that inadvertently opened a room in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. No one knew what Yingluo had locked up in the room, including herself. Rong Yan clutched her chest and kept looking up. After a while, she heaved a sigh of relief and ran to the bathroom to wash up with a relaxed expression. She was so hungry and eating quickly was the most important thing. Just now, her heart was beating normally, and there was no sign of her heart beating faster. Rong Yan thought that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words that touched her heart just now did not make her feelings for him change much. It was just a moment of emotion. =================================================== Liancheng Yazhi and Jian Jie took the elevator down together. The two men were taller than each other, and their auras were more imposing than the other. The elevator, which could hold more than a dozen people, felt crowded with only the two of them. The two of them each stood on one side, both looking straight ahead. ¡°I remember that you always wake up at seven in the morning,¡± Jian Yi said. ¡°Today is an exception.¡± Liancheng Yazhi recalled what happened yesterday, and the corner of his lips moved slightly. The faint smile disappeared in a flash. ____ [infatuated, Yingluo, I¡¯ve been awed by young master ya¡¯s handsomeness again ~~~] Chapter 158 ? 158 Do you need to nourish your kidney? ¡°Today is an exception.¡± Liancheng Yazhi recalled what happened yesterday, and the corner of his lips moved slightly. The faint smile disappeared in a flash. Now that his anger had subsided and he thought about what happened yesterday, he really felt a little funny. Liancheng Yazhi never knew that he could be so impatient and furious that he almost lost his rationality. However, it was a rare experience in his life. Rong Yan, ah, Rong Yan and Huang Luo, this woman could always bring him endless surprise and joy. He glanced at Liancheng Yazhi from the corner of his eyes. ¡°How many times a night?¡± ¡°Definitely more than you,¡± Young master ya answered this question without even thinking. ¡°Do you need kidney supplements? Secretary Zhou is probably considering if you should buy some supplements.¡± liancheng yazhi thought about it seriously. ¡± yes, i should buy some. it¡¯s almost the new year, so i can give it to you as a gift. ¡± ¡°I think you need it more.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I can satisfy her.¡± the scar on his simple face moved a few times speechlessly. he simply turned his head and asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± you can even let her stay here. Liancheng, do you still think you treat her like an ordinary woman? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gaze was fixed on the descending number of the elevator. His eyes did not change at all as he said with certainty, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°you¡¯re lying,¡± he said. ¡°To tell you the truth, although she¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen Yingluo¡¯s beauty before. What¡¯s so good about her? To be able to make you so infatuated, you¡¯ve never picked up the same woman back after you¡¯ve kicked her away.¡± ¡°You came to find me today for this matter?¡± They arrived at the parking lot on the basement first floor. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, the elevator door opened and he took a step out. he walked out and said to the empty elevator, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± The two of them got into the same car. Liancheng Yazhi decisively opened the back door and got into the back seat. As he did not bring a driver, he could only drive. I need a batch of firearms, ¡± Jian Yi said after the car was on the road. I don¡¯t need a lot, but the workmanship must be especially good. Rocket launchers, high-quality sniper rifles, and grenades with an explosion range of five meters. Liancheng Yazhi did not show any doubt, surprise, or curiosity. He asked directly, ¡± ¡°Quantity?¡± To him, these simple requirements seemed to be saying: I need some bricks. He thought briefly. not many, but I need to think about the exact number. I¡¯ll tell you tonight. By the way, Yingying, do you want to have a meal together tonight? ¡± He glanced at Liancheng Yazhi through the rearview mirror with a hint of ridicule. ¡°No,¡± Liancheng Yazhi refused directly. He had already told Rong Yan that he would take her out for dinner tonight. For the rest of the journey, the two of them did not speak anymore. They went all the way to the L & C group building. Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car and left the car for convenience. Jian Jie glanced at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back as he walked away and raised his eyebrows.¡±Rongyan Zhenzhen is a really nice name.¡± ========================= as soon as liancheng yazhi stepped into the secretary¡¯s office, the dark clouds above everyone¡¯s heads and the knife hanging on their necks were finally removed. when secretary zhou saw liancheng yazhi¡¯s unprecedented enthusiasm, he immediately jumped up and rushed to liancheng yazhi with a tablet to record his schedule and some important documents. Chapter 159 ? 159 Chapter 159 buy some supplements When Secretary Zhou saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s unprecedented enthusiasm, he immediately jumped up and rushed to Liancheng Yazhi with a tablet to record his schedule and some important documents. young master ya, you¡¯re here. You¡¯ve worked hard. Here are some important documents for you to read. Liancheng Yazhi naturally knew how much work he had accumulated because he was late for a few hours. He strode in front. send it to the office. it¡¯s Wanwan. Secretary Zhou looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back with bright eyes. Even when he was so busy, he still had the mood to gossip. He thought to himself,¡¯on the surface, young master ya doesn¡¯t seem to have been squeezed dry. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be walking so energetically.¡¯ But if it wasn¡¯t because he was squeezed too much by miss Rong last night, why would young master ya come so late? It was now 11:10 in the afternoon, 50 minutes before work. Young master ya was late for three hours and ten minutes. This was the first time he was late since he took charge of L & C, and he was so late at once. Where had he been all this time? What was he doing? Is he with miss Rong? A question popped up in Secretary Zhou¡¯s mind every second. In the end, he thought that regardless of whether miss genrong did it seven times a night last night, young master ya should buy some tonics to supplement his kidney. When he arrived at the door of the president¡¯s office, Secretary Zhou quickened his pace and rushed to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s room. He opened the door and stood at the door, respectfully welcoming him in. He only entered after Liancheng Yazhi did. the broken laptop was still on the ground. secretary zhou¡¯s expression did not change. he stood next to it and took a few steps forward to put down the documents that needed to be reviewed. then, he took a few steps back and turned on the tablet. he pulled up the schedule that had not been done today and began to read it in an orderly manner. As Secretary Zhou was reading, he suddenly heard Liancheng Yazhi call out, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, Wanwan.¡± Secretary Zhou immediately stopped. yes, young master ya. What can I do for you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi threw a document that he had finished reading to his left and opened the next one to Continue reading. He did not even look up and asked, ¡± ¡°When you have time, go buy some supplements for the kidney.¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo. I was just about to go buy it.¡± secretary zhou sighed at how wise and brilliant his boss was. he was just about to buy it when his boss gave him an order. In the end, Secretary Zhou heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s next words. ¡°After you buy it, you can keep some for yourself. As for the rest, send it to Jian Yi.¡± Secretary General Zhou had a big mouth. Did he hear her wrong? young master ya, didn¡¯t you buy these supplements for your kidneys for yueyue? Liancheng Yazhi put down his pen and looked at Secretary Zhou seriously. After sizing him up, he said, no, it¡¯s for you and simple use. Your face is yellow, your steps are unsteady, and your eye bags are blue. It¡¯s obvious that you have kidney deficiency. Secretary Zhou shivered and cried in his heart. Why did he just say what he was thinking? secretary zhou was very, very unfair to him. it was too unreasonable. His face was yellow because he had too much work. His boss was no longer at the brothel and he had no time to rest. his footsteps were light. he had too much work and his boss was no longer at the brothel, so he had no time to rest. His eye bags were blue because he had too much work. His boss was no longer in the brothel, so he had no time to rest. ============= Chapter 160 ? 160 Young master ya is in a bad mood Her eye bags were blue because she had too much work. Her boss wasn¡¯t around, so she didn¡¯t have time to rest. All of this was because his boss was hugging a beautiful woman to sleep. He was late for work and left his work behind. This directly caused him to be overwrought. This wasn¡¯t a kidney deficiency, it wasn¡¯t a kidney deficiency. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingertips knocked on the table twice. Secretary Zhou, it¡¯s not embarrassing to have a weak kidney. Don¡¯t give up on treatment. Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was full of anger. He didn¡¯t have kidney deficiency, no kidney deficiency, no kidney deficiency! As a good boss who loved his employees, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± Continue reading. After you¡¯re done, go buy some kidney medicine. Secretary Zhou finished reading the day¡¯s schedule in a tearful voice. Just as she was about to leave with a heavy heart, she saw that the tablet had also recorded what happened to Rong Yan at Jinding international last night. There were also some photos of the scene. glancing at liancheng yazhi, secretary zhou thought for a while and finally said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, something happened to miss Rong at the Jin Ding International Group yesterday.¡± The pen in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand stopped for a second before he continued to sign.¡±what is it?¡± yesterday, miss Rong went shopping with her half-sister, and then ran ran¡¯s mother and sister also caught up with ran ran. Secretary Zhou wanted to use the simplest and most concise words to explain the whole story, but it still took five minutes to finish. Liancheng Yazhi paused for a moment when he heard Xia Xuanmo¡¯s name, and then asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s yang Yan?¡± she¡¯s already in the detention center. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s going to be charged with theft and assault on the police. ¡°I know, you can leave first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was done with another document. it¡¯s Wanwan. Secretary Zhou could not figure out what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking, so he had to leave first. His boss was here, so he could breathe a sigh of relief. However, he had to go and ¡®nourish his kidney¡¯. It was bitter. After he left, Liancheng Yazhi threw the fountain pen away and unbuttoned the two buttons on his neck with one hand. He was clearly annoyed. He grabbed his phone with the other hand and dialed a number. Very quickly, the call was connected. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body was completely leaning against the office chair as he said in a neutral tone, ¡± you helped rongyan yesterday at Golden Tripod international. Yes, he was calling Xia Xuanmo. Moreover, he did not seem to be in a good mood. Xia Xuanmo was also working now. He had long expected that Liancheng Yazhi would call after knowing about it. Xia Xuanmo pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. yes, it¡¯s going to be New Year¡¯s Day and Christmas. I went there to take a look and saw Rong Yan as soon as I entered the door. She looked a little troublesome. I thought that she was your woman after all. If I didn¡¯t show up when she was in trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be right, so I just said it casually and helped her. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s explanation was reasonable and reasonable. Moreover, from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s point of view, he still needed to thank her. However, Liancheng Yazhi was in a bad mood because of this. ====================================== It¡¯s such a cold day, and it¡¯s Blizzard outside. My fingers are freezing, and I have to feel sorry for you ~~~ I have to support you so that I can write even more shameless plots! Group of relatives (3) Chapter 161 ? 161 Let¡¯s have dinner together Moreover, from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s point of view, he still needed to thank her. However, Liancheng Yazhi was in a bad mood because of this. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was a little unhappy. His slender fingers tapped on the table, and the important documents piled on the table became a nuisance. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face said, ¡± I will protect my own woman. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. in fact, even if xia xuanmo hadn¡¯t appeared that day, rong yan would have been fine. it was just that xia xuanmo had appeared a little too quickly and had saved rong yan before the people he had arranged to protect her had arrived. Thinking that Rong Yan was being protected by another man, Liancheng Yazhi felt very unhappy. after feeling depressed for a while, liancheng yazhi broke the pen in one hand and threw it on the table, making a decision. in that case, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight as a thank you. ¡°sure, see you tonight.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Xuanmo received a text message on his mobile phone. The sender made him curl his thin lips. However, when he opened it and took a look, a cold light flashed across his glasses. ========================================================== liancheng yazhi called rong yan again. as soon as the call connected, he heard rong yan¡¯s sweet voice.¡±My dear, did you miss me?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s depressed mood gradually improved and he said, ¡± have dinner with your ex-idol tonight as a token of appreciation for his help yesterday. I¡¯ll get Secretary Zhou to pick you up. Rong Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled and the phone fell into her arms. She quickly picked it up and licked her lips.¡±Ah, Yingluo, Yingluo, you know everything.¡± she didn¡¯t know why, but even though she didn¡¯t do anything and there was nothing to be ashamed of, and it wasn¡¯t like liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t know how bad her relationship with the rong family was, rong yan still felt her scalp go numb. ¡°Do you think you can hide it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. rong yan swallowed her saliva. ¡± i didn¡¯t want to hide that from you. it¡¯s just that after wanwan saw you yesterday, you were in a bad mood. she only cared about making you happy, so she forgot about it. ¡± liancheng yazhi thought about it. it seemed to be true. since yesterday, she had provoked him in front of the pinhole camera and made him angry. then, the two of them had entered a battle filled with smoke. it was only today that things had improved. there was really no time to talk about anything else. Liancheng Yazhi did not continue the topic and asked, ¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± rong yan lay on the sofa and talked to liancheng yazhi on the phone. ¡± ¡± yes, i¡¯ve already eaten. what about you, wanwan? are you working overtime? ¡± On the other end of the phone, Lian chengya asked with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± He only arrived at the office at 11:10 am. He had so many things to do, so he naturally had to work overtime. rong yan stuck out her tongue. was he blaming her for complaining that day that he left after putting on his pants and not caring about her at all? rong yan cleared her throat and said quickly, ¡± ah, yingluo, since you¡¯re so busy, i won¡¯t disturb you. remember to have lunch in the afternoon. i¡¯ll see you at night. ¡± he hung up the phone immediately and stuffed it under the sofa. Chapter 162 ? 162 Completely disappointed He hung up the phone immediately and stuffed it under the sofa. Rong Yan was actually quite grateful to Liancheng Yazhi because after he found out about yesterday¡¯s incident, he did not ask her about Yang Yan, nor did he mention if he wanted to help her. Perhaps Liancheng Yazhi himself knew very well that his self-restraint was the greatest respect for Rong Yan. The Rong family¡¯s dirty laundry was a stain on Rong Yan¡¯s body that could not be erased. Even though she had already used her actions to show that she had cut off all ties with the Rong family, in the eyes of outsiders, she was still a member of the Rong family. This was something that could not be changed. Even if she had a second chance at life, even if Rong Yan had completely given up on Yang Yan and Rong Jia and would no longer treat them like before, Rong Yan might not be able to make up her mind to deal the final blow. Yang Yan, sigh. Rong Yan sighed. She had brought Yang Yan to the police station. If no one went to the police station to get her, Yang Yan would probably face a lawsuit because she had indeed committed theft. Rong Yan was already completely disappointed in Yang Yan and Rong Jia. As long as they didn¡¯t come to find trouble with her, she was too lazy to take the initiative to deal with them. however, if the two of them were reckless and wanted to suck her blood dry like they did in her previous life, then don¡¯t blame her for not recognizing her family. she would wipe out the last trace of kindness in her. that afternoon, rong jia went to the guard office and saw yang yan, who looked like she had aged more than ten years in just one day. Yang Yan¡¯s permed curly hair was as messy as a chicken nest. Many wrinkles appeared on her face overnight. There were obvious scratches on her neck and left eye. It seemed that she had been dealt with by the other prisoners in the detention center last night. Yang Yan started to cry when she saw Rong Jia. Jiajia, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Please save me. Think of a way. Rong Jia shook off Yang Yan¡¯s hand impatiently. what can I do? it¡¯s all because of your good daughter. You¡¯re really useless. You didn¡¯t get a single cent from me and were even sent to the detention center. The Public Security Bureau is about to report you for theft. If you¡¯re really convicted, you¡¯ll be sentenced. Rong Jia said hatefully, ¡± Rong Yan is really a b * stard. She doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge her family anymore. You are her mother, but she can be so cruel to you. Why didn¡¯t you strangle this daughter who is worse than a beast back then? ¡± ¡°How would I know why that b * tch suddenly became like this this this year?¡± Yang Yan cried.¡±If she didn¡¯t work for you and give you pocket money, if she didn¡¯t do housework all day, you and I wouldn¡¯t be so free.¡±¡± Yang Yan raised her sleeve to wipe her snot that was about to flow out. Jiajia, go and look for her again. She¡¯s so powerful now and is with such a rich man. As long as she steps in, I will definitely be able to get out. Tell her that as long as she gets me out, we will never look for her again. Rong Jia glared at her irritatedly. do you think it¡¯s so easy to find her? I went to the school yesterday to stop Rong nuo and threatened her to put Rong shenghai in prison, but she refused to give me Rong Yan¡¯s mobile number. Do you want me to find a private detective? do you want me to find money to hire one? ¡± =========== Chapter 163 ? 163 chapter 163: let her be more dignified ¡°Find her? do you think it¡¯s so easy to find her? yesterday, I went to the school to stop Rong nuo and threatened her to put Rong shenghai in prison, but she refused to give me Rong Yan¡¯s mobile number. Do you want me to find a private detective? do you want to get me money to hire one?¡± Rong Jia had been spoiled by Yang Yan since she was a child and had become selfish by nature. At first, she was a little anxious when Yang Yan was caught, but now she only felt vexed. Whether Yang Yan was alive or dead, or whether she could get out, she actually didn¡¯t care. Rong Jia didn¡¯t have a brain, but she was greedy and vain. She had a vicious heart, but she didn¡¯t have the schemes. she wanted to get money from rong yan and kill her, but she had no way and ability to do so. the only person she could rely on and pay attention to was yang yan, so she had to come to see her. Yang Yan gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡± Rong nuo, Rong nuo, Rong nu, Rong Yan, this cursed girl. Her biological sister and mother don¡¯t care about her, but she has the heart to care about that girl, Rong nuo. I really don¡¯t know where her heart has gone to. After that, Yang Yan¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°Rong Jin, nuo, nuo, nuo, nuo!¡± She looked around sneakily and quickly said to Rong Jia, Jiajia, let me give you an idea. I guarantee that you will definitely find Rong Yan. Rong Jia was shocked.¡±What is it? mom, tell me about Yingluo.¡± ¡°You go and be a cricket.¡± Yang Yan¡¯s voice was very low, and only Rong Jia could hear it. As Yang Yan muttered, Rong Jia¡¯s dispirited expression gradually improved. After she finished speaking, a sinister and vicious look flashed across her face. ========================================== At 7 o ¡®clock in the evening, after being busy for half a day, Liancheng Yazhi finally finished all the things he had to deal with for the day. He gave Xia Xuanmo a call and arranged for the meal to be an hour later. The place was still above Tang ¡®miyin¡¯ in Feng Nong, jinrong house. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and finally called Jian He Feng and nongtang. Kang Yu was no longer around, so he asked them to accompany him. Liancheng Yazhi put on his coat and said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Go and bring Rong Yan to jinrong house.¡± secretary zhou was just about to nod when liancheng yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment. young master ya, please let me go. Master Jian still has something to discuss with you. Liancheng Yazhi remembered the matter that he had briefly mentioned today. He nodded.¡±Alright then, you can go.¡± He paused for a moment and said,¡±ask her to dress me up.¡± &Nbsp; The corner of Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched. ahem, yes, I know. I¡¯ll definitely remind miss Rong. it was just ¡­ dignified! Could these two words really be linked to miss Rong? Secretary Zhou drove to block A of the Empire with his task. On the way, he called Rong Yan to inform her. miss Rong, I¡¯m already on my way. I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes. Please change your clothes and pack up first. Don¡¯t talk too much about Tong Tong ya. I¡¯m here to thank Deputy Mayor Xia today, so it¡¯s a serious matter. I hope you can wear something more formal. Secretary Zhou really wanted to say that what was dignified was not the clothes, but the person! Miss Rong was not a dignified and good person in her bones, so it was not good to force her to be dignified. ¡°secretary zhou, does your boss know that you¡¯re talking bad about me behind my back?¡± Be careful that I don¡¯t make up my mind to be your lady boss one day and then fire you. Chapter 164 ? 164 Barely passing Miss Rong was not a dignified and good person in her bones, so it was not good to force her to be dignified. After hearing this, Rong Yan pursed her lips in disdain. Tsk, what dignity? she dared to guarantee that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s original words were definitely not what Secretary Zhou had said. Liancheng Yazhi just didn¡¯t want her to embarrass him in front of his friends. He wanted her to appear a little thin-skinned in front of outsiders. To put it bluntly, he just wanted her to be a little pretentious. Rong Yan complained as she took off the clothes that she had already put on. ¡®Putting on an act¡¯ was the easiest thing to do. Although it was a little disgusting to do, he couldn¡¯t ignore the request of his financial backer. Twenty minutes later, Rong Yan was dressed up again. She was wearing a long winter dress that reached her waist. The length of the dress reached her calves. It was gray above the chest and black below. The width of the skirt was just right. She casually put on a dark green and thick woolen coat and a wide-brimmed winter top hat on her head. She had a retro European style and had an indescribable classical charm from head to toe. She only wore a white pearl necklace around her neck. When she stood still and did not speak, she looked really dignified and elegant. Rong Yan actually liked this kind of dressing very much. It kept her warm! Rong Yan went downstairs, carrying the new Chanelle bag that she had just received, and walked elegantly and calmly to the car that Secretary Zhou was driving. After Secretary Zhou saw Rong Yan, he swallowed his saliva. It seemed that he had really underestimated miss Rong again. Miss Rong could perfectly cope with the boss¡¯s various requests. He was so impressed! Secretary Zhou quickly got out of the car to open the door for Rong Yan and respectfully invited her in. After getting into the car, Rong Yan gathered her hair and asked, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, how is it? does it meet your boss¡¯s requirements?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly replied,¡±yes, it¡¯s in line. Miss Rong really understands the essence of young master ya¡¯s instructions.¡± &Nbsp; Secretary Zhou silently stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped up. It¡¯s very stressful to be alone with miss Rong, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re feeling especially nervous, aren¡¯t you? because wanwan, you¡¯ll never be able to predict what this lady¡¯s next card is! At 8:47 P. M., Secretary Zhou stopped the car and turned off the engine. He got out of the car first and then opened the door for Rong Yan. we¡¯re here. Miss Rong, please follow me. Young master ya and Deputy Mayor Xia must have arrived. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Yan got out of the car and went to jinrong house with Secretary Zhou. Although Rong Yan followed Secretary Zhou and walked with her head up and chest out, she kept observing her surroundings from the corner of her eye. Rong Yan sighed in her heart,¡±damn, the decorations in this jinrong house seem to be real antiques. This guy is really rich. He¡¯s really not afraid of someone stealing it.¡± She had just taken a few steps into jinrong house when she saw Liancheng Yazhi walking towards her. secretary zhou sighed. young master ya actually left his brothers to pick up a woman. boss, how many times do you have to break the rules before you understand? Secretary Zhou stood in front of Liancheng Yazhi and lowered his head slightly. young master ya, miss Rong has arrived. Rong Yan rolled her eyes when she heard this. My Lord, the criminal has been brought here! After Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gaze moved to her, Rong Yan walked over with proper steps and came to him. She raised her hand to hold his arm and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°How is it? is this dignified enough?¡± ============== I¡¯ll give this cold-looking girl a five-point review and push her score back to 4.8! Chapter 165 ? 165 i understand, my lord Liancheng Yazhi curved his lips in satisfaction. you barely passed. Rong Yan wrinkled her nose. She was obviously very satisfied, but she still did not say anything. She secretly scratched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? But Secretary Zhou said that I¡¯ve already deeply understood the essence of your words from the way I dressed today.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped in his tracks and glanced sideways at Secretary Zhou, who was a step away from him. secretary zhou shivered. boss, i¡¯m innocent. i swear on my head that i didn¡¯t say anything. i really didn¡¯t say anything about yingluo. Miss Rong once again sought a way out. when they arrived at the high-class private room in jinrong house that was only open to the interior, liancheng yazhi stopped in his tracks and lifted rong yan¡¯s chin. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything and just sit beside me. Just smile.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I know. I¡¯m dignified. Okay.¡± Rong Yan raised her hand and made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. She didn¡¯t know Liancheng Yazhi because he was afraid that she would be too frivolous later. Secretary Zhou lowered his head and followed behind, not daring to get too close. he thought to himself, young master ya, don¡¯t you think that this is a bit like bringing your girlfriend to meet her parents and friends? Liancheng Yazhi frowned. don¡¯t promise me so well. You can still do whatever you want later. If I¡¯m not satisfied, I¡¯ll make up my mind tonight. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯re going to teach me a lesson tonight, right? I understand, and I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was worried, so he reminded her before he went in, ¡± when you smile, don¡¯t look around. Make sure your eyes are dazed. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo who understands, Sir Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan dragged her tone and nodded in agreement. However, Jian Jia was dumbfounded. Dumbfounded. Dumbfounded. Dumbfounded. What a special request from her sugar daddy. He actually made her eyes dull. With deep contempt for Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan held his arm and finally entered the private room. xia xuanmo, simple, and feng nongtang were already there. Rong Yan¡¯s dressing made the three men present a little stunned. In this day and age, there were very few women who could still reveal their seduction and sexiness in such tightly wrapped clothes. ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you in this outfit, sister Rong. You¡¯re so elegant!¡± Feng nongtang teased. feng nongtang pointed out liancheng yazhi¡¯s main purpose without knowing it. rong yan smiled and nodded.¡±Thank you for your praise, young master wind.¡± She was wiping a military dagger with her simple hand, and the sharp cold light just happened to reflect into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. She closed her eyes slightly from the stab and tightened her grip on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the Jian Jie and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand to sit down. serve the food, Jian Jie. It¡¯s time to eat. Put away your things. Jian Jie did not say anything. He glanced at Rong Yan and slowly put away the dagger. the dishes had already been ordered, and they were just waiting for the order to be made. The chefs in the back kitchen put aside all the other guests ¡®orders and were now serving the distinguished guests in this room wholeheartedly. Not long after, the fragrant dishes were served one after another. Liancheng Yazhi and the three men drank a few glasses of wine and talked about some business matters. Seeing that Rong Yan had already eaten something, he ended the topic. He turned sideways and reached out his arm to put it around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ======= Chapter 166 ? 166 Chapter 166 entrusted Liancheng Yazhi and the three men drank a few glasses of wine and talked about some business matters. Seeing that Rong Yan had already eaten something, he changed the topic, turned sideways, and put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±baby, let¡¯s toast to xuan zi. if he didn¡¯t happen to see you, i would have gone to the police station to get you out yesterday.¡± Rong Yan quickly put down her chopsticks obediently. The main topic of today¡¯s meal had finally arrived. She stood up, took a clean wine cup, poured a glass of wine, and faced Xia Xuanmo, saying very sincerely, ¡± ¡°thank you for your help last time, deputy mayor xia. here¡¯s to you.¡± In front of outsiders, Rong Yan still maintained a certain amount of dignity. At least, she looked like a proper girl and wasn¡¯t completely shameless like she was in front of Liancheng Yazhi. Xia Xuanmo smiled and reached out to take the glass of wine from Rong Yan. you¡¯re welcome. I was also dragged by someone. After he finished speaking, he raised his head and drank the wine in one go. Rong Yan froze for a moment. The first person she thought of when someone asked her to tease him was Liancheng Yazhi. She stole a glance at him. His expression was normal, and there was no strange expression on his face. rong yan sighed. sigh, she didn¡¯t expect that after owing so much, she still owed liancheng yazhi a favor. ¡°sister rong,¡± feng nongtang said,¡±you should at least drink a glass if you¡¯re making a toast. otherwise, it¡¯s not sincere.¡± When eating Chinese food, she would definitely drink white wine. Rong Yan¡¯s alcohol tolerance had been trained in the past, so this small glass of white wine was nothing to her. However, her sugar daddy was in front of her, and he wouldn¡¯t agree to her drinking. rong yan glanced at liancheng yazhi, who was looking at xia xuanmo. the two of them seemed to be communicating with their eyes and were not looking at her at all. since she couldn¡¯t count on a sugar daddy, rong yan could only rely on herself. she picked up her wine glass. ¡± young master feng is right. to show my sincerity, i¡¯ll drink this glass. ¡± After drinking a glass of white wine, Rong Yan¡¯s throat immediately started burning. The pungent white wine made Rong Yan¡¯s nose uncomfortable. Feng nongtang clapped his hands. good! Sister Rong is indeed forthright. She held a small wine glass in her hand and slowly sipped from it. Her gaze moved away from Rong Yan¡¯s Red lips, which still had a drop of wine on it, and she no longer looked at her. rong yan sat down and liancheng yazhi cut off the eye-wave communication with xia xuanmo. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and touched Rong Yan¡¯s face, which was starting to heat up. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°You started drinking when I wasn¡¯t paying attention?¡± Rong Yan did not expect the alcohol content of that glass to be so high. It was only one glass, but her face was still hot and her head was a little dizzy. She leaned against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder and waved a finger in front of him as she said, only one glass. I¡¯m not drinking anymore. I¡¯m a little sleepy. rong yan pouted, and on her slightly drunk face, there was a coquettish pouting and a bit of coquettishness that only a little girl had. Seeing this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Eat something before you sleep.¡± but Yingluo wants to sleep now, Yingluo. Rong Yan¡¯s dizziness got worse, and she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. Liancheng Yazhi simply put his arm around Rong Yan and let her sit on his lap and sleep in his arms. After making sure that Rong Yan was asleep, Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and asked Xia Xuanmo, ¡± ¡°Entrusted by someone? i don¡¯t remember when i entrusted rongyan to you.¡± Xia Xuanmo shrugged his shoulders and made up a lie. I said this for your own good. This way, her feelings for you will be deeper, right? ¡± ======== Chapter 167 ? 167 A heartless woman Xia Xuanmo shrugged his shoulders. I said this for your own good. This way, her feelings for you will be deeper, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi scoffed at this. do you think I will believe your nonsense? ¡± He would never believe that Xia Xuanmo, this damn Fox, would suddenly have such a good heart to tell Rong Yan this. According to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s understanding of Xia Xuanmo, it was already very kind of him not to take advantage of the situation at the critical moment. [Rong Yan: sugar daddy, are you sure you are not talking about yourself?] The few of them had known each other since they were young. Xia Xuanmo, this guy, had a stomach full of bad ideas from a very young age. His heart was completely evil, but in front of the teachers, he was a good student, and in front of the parents, he was an obedient child. Xia Xuanmo was the ¡®other family¡¯s child¡¯ in the eyes of all the parents. He was a positive teaching material for educating their children, and everyone praised him. Only the few of them knew that although this kid¡¯s face was fair and refined, his heart was extremely evil. His heart was simply scheming against people all the time. Every word he said, you had to think about it a few times because there was definitely a hidden meaning in his words. When he first met Xia Xuanmo, Liancheng Yazhi had also suffered at his hands. Fortunately, he was sharp enough. After suffering two losses, he completely recognized his true colors. Therefore, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words today were definitely not a spontaneous decision. It might be true that he was ¡®entrusted by someone¡¯, but it must be someone else. What Liancheng Yazhi wanted to know now was who the other person was. The woman who actually asked Xia Xuanmo to take care of him. This was terrible. He had to understand who the other person was and what she was planning. Rong Yan snuggled into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. He moved his arm gently to adjust her position so that she could sleep more comfortably. Then, he said to Xia Xuanmo, ¡± ¡°You have to explain this to me.¡± Xia Xuanmo shook the wine glass in his hand and slowly drank it. His movements were not hurried. After drinking a small mouthful of wine, he picked up the chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls of food, then said, ¡± that¡¯s my personal matter. It has nothing to do with you, Yingluo. Xia Xuanmo paused and glanced at Rong Yan. of course, it shouldn¡¯t affect her much. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Should? xia xuanmo¡¯s words would definitely have an impact on her appearance, but it wouldn¡¯t affect yingluo too much. ¡°Are you not willing to tell me who that person is?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. xia xuanmo smiled faintly and habitually pushed up his glasses, ¡± you don¡¯t need to know at all. who that person is is completely insignificant to you, and to her, it¡¯s actually nothing. ¡± Xia Xuanmo looked into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡± ¡°You should know your woman. She¡¯s cold, heartless, and heartless.¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words were light, but they were unusually targeted. Each word fell into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears like a stone thrown into a pond, completely disrupting the calm water. ¨C Cold and heartless! ¨C no heart! No matter if you treat her well or not, she will never kiss you with a cold check. [ Rong Yan: that¡¯s Bullsh * t. If the amount on the check was zero, I would definitely still watch you kiss. ] ============================= It¡¯s a cold day, and it¡¯s the most annoying thing for your period to come and visit, right? Chapter 168 ? 168 Promise not to hurt her No matter if you treat her well or not, she will never kiss you with a cold check. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt his heart a little empty and his chest a little stuffy. He frowned and subconsciously tightened his arms around Rong Yan. He only came back to his senses after Rong Yan struggled a little. After Liancheng Yazhi regained his senses, the little person in his heart waved his big hand and swept away the strange feeling just now. It didn¡¯t matter if they were heartless or heartless. Their deal was a deal of money and sex, not love. Features like appearance were even better. It would save a lot of trouble in the future. Just like the first time their contractual relationship ended, she was completely different from the other women who cried and threw a tantrum, which made him feel like killing someone. Although Rong Yan did look for him once after the incident, Yingluo couldn¡¯t be considered a problem at all. Liancheng Yazhi told himself that he liked Rong Yan¡¯s self-awareness. Although she was a woman who had no sense of shame most of the time, it added a different spice to his boring life. So, let¡¯s just leave it at that for now. Liancheng Yazhi leaned back and looked at first choice mo with a sharp gaze. since you don¡¯t want to say so much, then I won¡¯t ask. But I¡¯ll make it clear first, you don¡¯t have to interfere in Rong Yan¡¯s Affairs in the future. liancheng yazhi did not forget that xia xuanmo was rong yan¡¯s former idol. although he was already her ex, no one could say for sure if he would be promoted to the current one in the next second. regarding rong yan, liancheng yazhi did not want xia xuanmo¡¯s shadow to appear again. Xia Xuanmo seriously considered it for a moment. let¡¯s talk about this Yingluo later. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in the woman in your arms. Even if I want to interfere, it¡¯s not something I¡¯m willing to do. Moreover, I promise that I won¡¯t hurt her in any way. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words were clearly telling Liancheng Yazhi that he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would really not interfere in Rong Yan¡¯s Affairs in the future. This answer was naturally something Liancheng Yazhi did not want to hear. He would take care of his woman. Her clothes, food, shelter, and transportation, her personal safety, everything of hers, should all be in his hands. But now, a man, his own brother, suddenly interrupted, ¡± Although I¡¯m not interested in your woman, I might intervene if something happens to her in the future. this kind of rush was very bad, as if someone was going to snatch his love away, a blatant provocation. Even though that woman was not his love yet, this was a challenge to his pride as a man. In this position, Liancheng Yazhi would never give in. ¡°What if I absolutely don¡¯t allow it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said coldly. Xia Xuanmo spread out her hands. then I can only express my helplessness. The two of them glared at each other, sparks flying as soon as they touched each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became filled with the smell of gunpowder. Feng nongtang poked Jian Jie, asking him to say something, but Jian Jie took out her dagger and slammed it on the table. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two have a duel here?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s mouth twitched and he quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting tired from all the talking. Are we still going to eat?¡± ¡°You still have the mood to eat?¡± Jian Jie looked at him. Feng nongtang nodded seriously. of course. Aren¡¯t we here to eat? ¡± ¡°Could it be?¡± Jian Yi asked. Chapter 169 ? 169 I¡¯ll manage my own woman Feng nongtang nodded seriously. of course. Aren¡¯t we here to eat? ¡± ¡°could it be?¡± jian yi asked. Feng nongtang slammed the table. of course it¡¯s for dinner. It¡¯s so late, if you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯m going to starve to death. Tonight, I¡¯m going to go back and find a girl to fight 300 rounds with. If I don¡¯t eat my fill, I won¡¯t have any energy. Simple Kasaya Feng nongtang¡¯s banter dispersed the tense atmosphere created by Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo just now. Both of them had their own positions, and neither would compromise first. they had known each other for many years and knew each other¡¯s character, so they decided to put this matter aside for the time being. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯ll never give Xia Xuanmo a chance to help Rong Yan again.¡¯ At ten O ¡®clock in the evening, the meal ended in an unpleasant and somewhat heavy atmosphere. When they were leaving, Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and said to Xia Xuanmo, ¡± I¡¯ll say the same thing. I¡¯ll take care of my own woman. Don¡¯t interfere. Xia Xuanmo smiled. After Liancheng Yazhi had gone far away, he said as if he was talking to himself, ¡± ¡°you have to ask yourself if your heart is still there.¡± Jian Jie glanced at Xia Xuanmo after hearing this. ============================================= On the way back to block A of the Empire, the car was silent. secretary zhou was so focused on driving that she could barely hear his breathing. he treated himself as invisible. The atmosphere between the two people in the back seat was too awkward and different. the drunk miss rong had a serious expression on her face. she was not thinking about anything, and her body was emitting a gloomy aura that shrouded the entire car. secretary zhou had not felt this kind of heavy feeling from liancheng yazhi for several years. Secretary Zhou felt that young master ya was different from usual tonight. The way he looked at miss Rong also seemed to have changed a lot. Rong Yan was still sleeping soundly on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lap and had no idea what kind of atmosphere she was in at the moment. Suddenly, she rolled over on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs and lay on the edge of the back seat. Her head was sliding down to her knees and was still sliding down slowly. Liancheng Yazhi watched as her head slid down little by little. She did not stop her even though she was about to fall. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know what he wanted to prove either. It seemed that as long as he watched Rong Yan fall and didn¡¯t stop her, it would show that this woman was insignificant to him. however- The truth was that his brain couldn¡¯t control his hands. The moment Rong Yan was about to fall, his hands moved before his brain. Liancheng Yazhi was depressed. He reached out and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face into various shapes, but she didn¡¯t move. He pouted and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Sleeping like a log, I might as well sell it.¡± Secretary Zhou pouted as he drove. Sell it? Young master ya, don¡¯t joke around. At this time, let alone selling, you can destroy miss Rong¡¯s whole family if she has a little deviation. block A of the empire was already in front of them. secretary zhou stopped the car steadily and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, we¡¯re here.¡± The doorman had already run over to open the car door. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan out of the car and said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Pick me up at nine tomorrow morning.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes were about to fall out. He raised his voice and said,¡±Nine O ¡®clock?¡± Chapter 170 ? 170 the drunken face Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes were about to fall out. He raised his voice and said,¡±nine o ¡®clock?¡± Nine O ¡®clock? This is not normal, this is completely unscientific, this doesn¡¯t conform to conventional logic! young master ya usually got up at seven o ¡®clock, exercised for half an hour, set off at eight o¡¯ clock, and arrived at the company at eight-thirty. this had been a routine for many years. If today¡¯s late arrival was an accident, then what was young master ya¡¯s order now? Boss, are you going to abandon the rules that you¡¯ve adhered to for many years? All for a woman! Boss, do you know what you¡¯re doing? Although it¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve made an exception for miss Rong, it¡¯s different this time. Secretary Zhou was screaming in his heart, but he did not dare to say a word in the face of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. liancheng yazhi frowned and complained that he was making a fuss.¡±Yes. Is there a problem?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s arrogant heart suddenly withered. He quickly shook his head.¡±No, no, no, no problem. Take care, take care.¡± secretary zhou watched as liancheng yazhi entered the empire¡¯s A seat. he turned around, covered his face, and got into the car. he held the steering wheel and hit his head a few times as if he had gone crazy. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I say anything? why didn¡¯t I say anything? why didn¡¯t I say anything about Yingluo?¡± The doorman saw Secretary Zhou in the car and scratched his head in confusion. ============================================== After entering, Liancheng Yazhi placed Rong Yan directly on the sofa. However, when he turned around to pour himself a glass of water, his face was gone. Liancheng Yazhi put down the cup and hurriedly looked for her, but he couldn¡¯t care less about drinking water. After looking around, he saw that Rong Yan¡¯s ear was pressed against the glass wall, and her whole body was leaning against it. liancheng yazhi shook his head in amusement. it was not rare for people who were drunk to have all kinds of symptoms. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly wanted to know how Rong Yan would be when she was drunk. ¡°Rong Yan, what are you doing?¡± he asked. Rong Yan quickly looked up at him. Her eyes were very clean, like ice water that had melted in early spring, without any impurities. It was the first time Liancheng Yazhi had seen such a look in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes since he had known her for so long. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. He never thought that a superficial, vulgar, gold-worshiping, shameless woman with flaws all over her body would have such a look. Rong Yan put a finger on her lips. Shh, don¡¯t talk. Listen, so many people are talking. It¡¯s so noisy, so noisy. rong yan was different from others when she was drunk. her face was red, she walked steadily, and her voice seemed normal. however, huahua was drunk. Liancheng Yazhi crossed his arms in front of his chest and asked with great interest, ¡± ¡°Can you hear what they¡¯re saying?¡± liancheng yazhi had always thought that drunk people were very annoying, but today, he suddenly had the interest to chat with a drunk woman. Rong Yan sighed seriously and pressed her hands against the glass wall. Her eyes were as empty as a lifeless snowfield. She looked out in a daze, and her body felt like it was about to fall into the dark night. She said, they said, Yingluo, rongyan, you¡¯re already dead. Why are you still alive? you should be like us, Yingluo. liancheng yazhi¡¯s body trembled. he never thought that such words would come out of rong yan¡¯s mouth. ==== Chapter 171 ? 171 Living in hell Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body trembled. He never thought that such words would come out of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. He frowned as he looked at Rong Yan. When she said this, it seemed to be weightless, as if she was saying something normal. However, Liancheng Yazhi inexplicably felt as if he could see an unspeakable sadness from her, a sadness that was so heavy that it was numbing. Liancheng Yazhi put down his arms and took two steps forward. He asked her, ¡± ¡°same what?¡± rong yan turned around and slowly slid down with her back against the glass wall. she said lightly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also be in hell, never to see the light of day.¡± While Liancheng Yazhi was still in shock, Rong Yan suddenly smiled. however, I feel that my life now is not much different from theirs. I can¡¯t see the sun, I can¡¯t see hope. Some people were alive, but they couldn¡¯t find the meaning of life. Their hearts were already dead. Rong Yan slid down to the ground and sat on the milky white wool carpet. She hugged her knees like a lost child. Behind her was a vast darkness, and she could not see the way forward. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan in disbelief. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if there was a stone blocking it, pressing on him so hard that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Liancheng Yazhi walked up to her and grabbed her shoulder.¡±Are you living in hell?¡± Was being with him like living in hell? [ Rong Yan: sugar daddy, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I will explain it to you clearly. ] Did being with him make her so uncomfortable? She couldn¡¯t see the sun, and she couldn¡¯t see hope. Was he only giving her despair? liancheng yazhi shook rong yan¡¯s shoulder hard, but she had fallen asleep again on the carpet, sleeping like an ignorant child. she had no idea what kind of waves her drunken words had stirred up in liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart. ==================================================== that night, rong yan slept soundly on the bed without taking off her clothes. liancheng yazhi lay beside her with his clothes on, his eyes wide open the whole night without feeling sleepy at all. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was very complicated. He couldn¡¯t tell what kind of mood it was, but it made him very upset. Rong Yan¡¯s words echoed in his ears. The feeling she gave him when she was drunk was completely different from usual. The sun rose slowly outside and the sunlight shone in. Liancheng Yazhi finally moved his neck, which had been stiff all night, and glanced at Rong Yan beside him.¡±Which one of you is the real you?¡± When it was almost nine O ¡®clock, Liancheng Yazhi sat up and picked up the phone beside him to dial Secretary Zhou¡¯s number. ¡°I¡¯m busy today. You don¡¯t have to pick me up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he had nowhere to vent it. If he didn¡¯t figure out what Rong Yan had said yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down. Secretary Zhou was shocked. young master ya, I¡¯m here. There are still many things that you need to deal with in the company today. ¡°Go back when you¡¯re there. Do I need to tell you about this? We¡¯ll postpone the company¡¯s matters until I get back.¡± young master ya, young master ya, there are important cooperation agreements to be signed with the representatives of other companies at 10: 30,11: 00, and this afternoon. Take a look at Yingluo. ¡°Contract? Tell them that if they don¡¯t want to do business with L&C, they can go find another company.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Yingluo, I¡¯ll definitely make arrangements for Yingluo.¡± Chapter 172 ? 172 We¡¯re dead this time ¡°Contract? Tell them that if they don¡¯t want to do business with L&C, they can go find another company.¡± ¡°Y-Yingluo, I¡¯ve arranged it,¡± Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone and threw it on the ground. He turned around and stared at Rong Yan. on the bed, rong yan was still fast asleep with her eyes closed. Actually- She had already woken up when Liancheng Yazhi was talking to Secretary Zhou on the phone. She had already returned to the feeling of the haze and mania that Liancheng Yazhi was emitting. Rong Yan quickly analyzed the current situation in her mind. The sugar daddy did not even go to the company or leave. It must be because of her. Rong Yan secretly gritted her teeth. Oh no, after Yingluo got drunk yesterday, she must have said something she shouldn¡¯t have and angered her sugar daddy. In fact, she was very angry. It¡¯s over. I just made up with my sugar daddy yesterday and offended him again today. What was going on these few days? what kind of taisui did he offend? why was he so unlucky? Rong Yan cursed in her heart and kept thinking about what had happened yesterday. She had only drunk one glass of wine yesterday. Although the alcohol content was very high, it was very little. Even if she was drunk, she would not be so drunk that she was unconscious. Moreover, Rong Yan was different from others. She could still remember what happened after she was drunk if she tried to think for a while. Half an hour passed by. The movie-like scene in her mind froze at the end. Rong Yan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Oh no, oh no, Yingluo. She was not talking about Liancheng Yazhi. He must have misunderstood, and it was a big misunderstanding. Last night, Rong Yan was drunk and her mind was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was living now or before she was reborn, so she said those things without any reason. What was she going to do? the way her sugar daddy looked at her now was enough to make her tremble. rong yan gritted her teeth. she didn¡¯t care anymore. she had to make a hail mary effort and rely on her strong acting skills to extinguish liancheng yazhi¡¯s anger. Liancheng Yazhi stood by the window and stared at her. However, after a while, he realized that Rong Yan seemed to be having a nightmare. Her body kept shaking and cold sweat was dripping from her forehead. She still seemed to be talking in her sleep. Liancheng Yazhi slowly approached and bent down, barely hearing what Rong Yan said. She was saying,¡±Liancheng Yazhi, save me, I¡¯m so cold, I¡¯m so cold.¡± she didn¡¯t know if it was because she had really drowned, but her face looked unusually real, as if she had really been struggling in the water. liancheng yazhi snorted coldly. ¡± didn¡¯t you say that you felt like you were living in hell when you were with me? you¡¯re already in hell. why do you still want me to save you? ¡± although he said that, he still lay down and held rong yan in his arms with an impatient look. liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand gently patted rong yan¡¯s back. after a while, she finally calmed down. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but think that Rong Yan was asking him for help even in her nightmares. This meant that in her subconscious, he was the person she trusted and relied on the most. In that case, the words she said after she was drunk last night weren¡¯t directed at him, right? Thinking of this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart seemed to feel a little better. Rong Yan pretended to sleep for another half an hour and felt that it was about time. She then cupped her hands a few times and slowly opened her eyes with a bang. She stretched lazily in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, then hugged his neck and kissed him on the cheek. ========== Girls who have Weibo, come listen to your sister¡¯s Weibo. Weibo name: Early October (shiyuechu2011) [weibo address: http://t.qq.com/shiyuechu2011 [PS: girls, when you¡¯re reading, you must log in ~~~] Chapter 173 ? 173 Good Morning, my dear! she stretched lazily in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms, then hugged his neck and kissed him on the cheek. she rubbed her face against his neck twice, fully showing a woman¡¯s reliance on a man from the small details. rong yan hoped to use these subtle movements to ease liancheng yazhi¡¯s anger. Rong Yan said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Dear, Good Morning, Yingluo.¡± However, Rong Yan¡¯s attitude obviously didn¡¯t please Liancheng Yazhi. He took Rong Yan¡¯s arm and pushed her away. Then, he stood up and looked down at her. His eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to see through her heart and see through every secret she hid. rong yan felt particularly uneasy. fortunately, she was already good at disguising herself and had worn the mask on her face for a long time. sometimes, even she herself could not tell what her real face was like. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± rong yan rubbed her eyes and pouted. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t miss any expression on Rong Yan¡¯s face or any small movement of her body. However, Rong Yan¡¯s performance was flawless. It was as if she didn¡¯t know anything about last night¡¯s incident at all. With the ignorance of having just woken up and being defenseless, she didn¡¯t hide with a guilty conscience. She faced his eyes frankly and expressed her puzzlement at his strange gaze. Rong Yan struggled to sit up and looked up at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± she turned to look out of the window and exclaimed, ¡± ah, it¡¯s already so bright. don¡¯t you have to go to work today? ¡± At this point, Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately stood up from the bed. She jumped on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not working, let¡¯s have breakfast together. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi also did not reach out to hold Rong Yan. She was now hanging on to Liancheng Yazhi with her own strength. Liancheng Yazhi pried open Rong Yan¡¯s hands and feet, letting her land on the ground. Then, he pushed her away, leaving about a meter between them. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold and deep.¡±how do you feel when you¡¯re with me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was too lazy to play guessing games. He didn¡¯t want to waste that time. He didn¡¯t have the patience to wait. If there was a problem, he would ask it directly. Rong Yan pretended to be surprised, then touched her chin and thought for a while before answering, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s very good. it¡¯s easy, comfortable, and very generous. although yingluo, you¡¯re a difficult person to serve, and you get angry easily. when you¡¯re angry, you¡¯re especially hard to coax. but relatively speaking, i think you¡¯re quite good on the whole. ¡± ¡°Not bad? Isn¡¯t it as painful as living in hell?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sharp eyes looked at Rong Yan. She could see even the slightest change in her face and eyes. He subconsciously felt that Rong Yan must be lying to him. This woman was so cunning, of course she wouldn¡¯t tell the truth. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she pouted exaggeratedly.¡±Hell? Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re really funny. I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you think too highly of yourself. Although being a mistress is despised by many people, how is this hell?¡± Rong Yan smiled disdainfully and said, ¡± to me, the real hell came before it followed you. Do you want me to tell you what hell is? ¡± Rong Yan was just joking, but after he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi locked his eyes on her and said, ¡± ¡°Then just say it.¡± Chapter 174 ? 174 A childhood that could be abandoned at any time Rong Yan was just joking, but after he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi locked his eyes on her and said, ¡± ¡°Then just say it.¡± He wanted to hear what her so-called hell-like life was like and see what she could come up with. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, do you really want to hear it?¡± Rong Yan smiled embarrassedly. Liancheng Yazhi slowly rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, looking like he was going to beat him up if he didn¡¯t say anything. He said viciously, ¡± ¡°Speak. We won¡¯t do anything today. We¡¯ll just listen to you.¡± rong yan swallowed her saliva. oh no, it would not be easy to get over this today. It seemed that she really had to talk to Liancheng Yazhi about it, or else he would not let it go. Rong Yan clenched her fists and made up her mind. She said, ¡± ¡°alright, since you¡¯re so interested in my story, it would be too unkind of me not to tell you. but before qianqian tells you, can i light a cigarette?¡± After a long while, Liancheng Yazhi finally nodded reluctantly. He didn¡¯t know why Rong Yan lit a cigarette. He especially didn¡¯t like Rong Yan smoking. He had seen her twice, and every time he saw her, he would feel uncomfortable in his heart. But this time, Liancheng Yazhi could tell that if he did not nod, Rong Yan would not tell him so easily. Rong Yan patted his shoulder happily. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, please sit down first. My story is as smelly and long as the old woman¡¯s foot-binding cloth. Please sit down and listen slowly.¡± After saying that, Rong Yan Ran to find her bag and found cigarettes and a lighter. Rong Yan lit a cigarette and sat opposite Liancheng Yazhi. she didn¡¯t want to pull, but she was afraid that her small movements would expose her, so she had to have something in her hand. Rong Yan skillfully held a cigarette between her fingers. She didn¡¯t smoke it, letting the long and thin cigarette burn slowly. Looking at the wisps of smoke rising from the end of the cigarette, she slowly poured out the things in the box that had been sealed for many years, like opening it. Rong Yan¡¯s voice slowly rang out in the room. It was like a melodious tune played by an old phonograph, with the vicissitudes of life. before I was ten, I lived in fear every day. Life was tough back then. Sometimes, I could only eat one meal a day. I was afraid that my mother would send me to an orphanage or give me to someone else. I didn¡¯t dare to sleep too deeply at night because we often moved at that time. It was often in the middle of the night. I was afraid that if I didn¡¯t wake up and opened my eyes, she would have left me behind. Rong Yan took a deep breath and continued nonchalantly, ¡± ¡°Every time I went out with my mother, she would carry Rong Jia, and I would follow closely behind. I didn¡¯t dare to grab her hand because she would never hold my hand. Of course, there were times when she would reach out to me, but every time she hit me, no matter how fun it was on the street, I wouldn¡¯t take a second look because I knew that if I got lost, she would never look back for me. every time she takes me out shopping, does she have the same idea? it¡¯s normal for a child to get lost on the busy streets.¡± At this point, Rong Yan felt that her eyes were a little dry. She raised her hand and took a puff. After the smoke came out of her mouth, she continued, ¡± ¡°This kind of life continued until I was ten years old. My mother met Rong shenghai.¡± ============ Chapter 175 ? 175 You are the second one At this point, Rong Yan felt that her eyes were a little dry. She raised her hand and took a puff. After the smoke came out of her mouth, she continued, ¡± ¡°I lived like this until I was ten years old. My mother met Rong shenghai. At first, she was afraid that people would dislike her for bringing two children with her, so she found an orphanage for me. But uncle Rong was a good man. He said that he could afford to raise three children, so I stayed. It was only after I was ten years old that the uneasiness and fear of being abandoned at any time gradually disappeared.¡± ¡± however, even though i won¡¯t be thrown away, as i grow older, a new problem will come to me. ¡± Rong Yan suddenly smiled sweetly at Liancheng Yazhi through the smoke. Mr. Liancheng thinks that I¡¯m not bad looking and can be considered a beauty. It¡¯s because of this face that my biological mother, who had ignored me for many years, suddenly realized that her eldest daughter had grown up. When she walked on the road, many men would peek at her. Then, she began to think that it would be a pity if she didn¡¯t exchange this face for some money. Rong Yan stretched out her arms and lay back on the bed, her legs dangling under the bed in boredom. She chuckled. after I was seventeen, I started to worry, afraid that my biological mother would sell me to a strange man. rong yan rolled around on the bed and lay on her stomach. she raised her upper body slightly and smiled at liancheng yazhi. she was hated and detested by her own mother. When she was young, she wanted to abandon her. When she grew up, she was even sold to others as a prostitute. She lived in fear and anxiety all day long. Isn¡¯t life like hell? ¡± After saying that, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, can I have the ashtray?¡± Liancheng Yazhi had forgotten how he had picked up the ashtray and walked to Rong Yan. He more or less knew about what Rong Yan had said because he had read her investigation report. however, the thin piece of paper that was printed was far less shocking than hearing it from rong yan¡¯s mouth. There was a faint smile on Rong Yan¡¯s lips from the beginning to the end. When those past events came out of her mouth, she didn¡¯t seem to be sad at all and didn¡¯t care at all. It was as if she was reading the tragic stories of others. Liancheng Yazhi had a very strange feeling in his heart. It was a very unfamiliar feeling that he had never felt before. His heart spasmed, and he wanted to bring this woman under his wings so that she would never have to bear the suffering that she should not bear. He wanted to make those who had given her pain fall into hell forever. And how strong must Rong Yan¡¯s heart be to live peacefully until now? Liancheng Yazhi did not know the answer to this question. He had always thought that he knew Rong Yan well, but the truth told him that he actually knew nothing about her. she would not let anyone, including him, enter her heart. Rong Yan threw the half-burnt cigarette into the ashtray, dusted her hands, and looked up to meet his eyes.¡±Uncle Rong was the first person to give me a stable life. You are the second.¡± Rong Yan had lied to Liancheng Yazhi. He was not the second person to give her a sense of security. The real second person was Chu wenluo, who she had known before she was reborn. However, of these two men, one had the heart but was powerless, and the other was a complete liar. ================= Chapter 176 ? 176 all mistakes can be forgiven Rong Yan had lied to Liancheng Yazhi. He was not the second person to give her a sense of security. The real second person was Chu wenluo, who she had known before she was reborn. However, of these two men, one had the heart but was powerless, and the other was a complete liar. Before her rebirth, Rong Yan¡¯s life was a tragedy that had no end. She had lived in a world without love since she was young. She was always accompanied by fear and uneasiness, the shadow of being abandoned at any time, and her mother¡¯s hateful eyes, beating and cursing. she thought that after meeting rong shenghai, she could have her father¡¯s love like everyone else. however, his love was far from enough to resist the harm. When she met Chu wenluo, she was like a drowning person who had grabbed onto the last life-saving straw. However, in the end, she realized that the life-saving straw was the culprit who had pushed her into the dark abyss. Now, God had given Rong Yan another chance. She would definitely not make the same mistake again. She wanted to live as she wished and never let life down again. She would never be soft-hearted to those people again. rong yan was no longer acting. everything she said was true. every word and sentence was not exaggerated or hidden. it was all the experience she had walked out of with blood and tears. Hence, she was not afraid of Liancheng Yazhi verifying it. Rong Yan raised her hand to stroke her long hair and threw a flirtatious look at Liancheng Yazhi, who had a complicated expression on his face. I¡¯m not telling you all this to make you pity me. I just don¡¯t want you to misunderstand. Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re not so high-end that you can give me hell-like enjoyment. I used to live in hell. How should I put it, Qianqian? compared to the past, I feel like I¡¯ve returned to the human world from hell. Liancheng Yazhi put down the ashtray silently. He pressed Rong Yan down and hugged her soft body. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I thought you would say heaven.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan didn¡¯t need any sympathy or words of comfort, so he didn¡¯t have to say anything or express any opinions. He only needed to tell Rong Yan that he was still interested in her and that his anger had subsided. These ridicules were enough. Rong Yan wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. heaven? That won¡¯t do, there are dead people who can go to hell and heaven. I haven¡¯t lived long enough, I want to stay on earth and feel the gravity. That¡¯s true happiness.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes turned and she looked at Liancheng Yazhi with an ingratiating expression. She kissed the corner of his lips. if you really care about me and hate me in the future, give me a little more breakup fee when our relationship ends. I¡¯ll be very grateful to you. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was touching Rong Yan¡¯s hair paused for a moment. he suddenly understood one thing. rong yan was extremely insecure. she had shrunk herself into her small shell and subconsciously resisted anyone in this world. she loved money so much that she had no bottom line because hanhan was the only thing that could give her a sense of security. it was the only thing that could belong to her without being taken away from her. Liancheng Yazhi helplessly realized that after he got to know Rong Yan again today, all her past mistakes could be forgiven, Huahua. ========================== [ after experiencing these things, it¡¯s just as young master ya said. No matter how inhumane Rong Yan¡¯s actions are, she can be forgiven. Are you all trying to pinch her feet? ] Chapter 177 ? 177 removing the disguise Liancheng Yazhi helplessly realized that after he got to know Rong Yan again today, all her past mistakes could be forgiven, Huahua. This teasing was a very bad perception. He started to regret listening to Rong Yan¡¯s story. ============================================ Suddenly, there was a discordant voice between the two of them. Rong Yan pursed her lips and looked at Liancheng Yazhi aggrievedly.¡±i¡¯m very hungry. i didn¡¯t eat much last night and got drunk after a glass of wine. i also talked so much that i¡¯m so thirsty i¡¯m about to catch fire.¡± liancheng yazhi pinched rong yan¡¯s chin. ¡± really? Then, why don¡¯t you spit fire for me to see?¡± Rong Yan smiled foolishly. if you want to see it, you can kiss it, but I¡¯ll have to spit it in your mouth. As she spoke, she kissed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips because she did not need to look into his eyes when she kissed him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were different from before. Although there was no sympathy or pity in them, the word that he had inadvertently conveyed made Rong Yan¡¯s heart palpitate a little. That word was called ¡°Chu¡¯s drowning.¡± That was the look she had once yearned for. Now, there was finally a day when that look fell on her, but she didn¡¯t want it anymore. This time, both of them kissed very seriously. There was no love or lust in their eyes. It was a simple kiss. after a long time, rong yan looked at liancheng yazhi guiltily. ¡± Mr. Liancheng, I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth since I got up. You don¡¯t mind, do you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s angry voice suddenly rang out in the room. ¡°rongyan zhenzhen¡± Rong Yan shrank her head and did not dare to look at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ferocious face. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I just couldn¡¯t control myself. Who asked you to be so good-looking and so close to me? it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re trying to seduce me. If I didn¡¯t kiss you, it would mean that you¡¯re not charming enough. It¡¯s understandable that I was impulsive.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and said,¡±so, you¡¯re blaming me for this?¡± of course, it¡¯s your fault. Who asked you to be so good-looking for no reason? if you really look like Zhu Bajie¡¯s relative, I promise I won¡¯t kiss you. After Rong Yan finished speaking, she pushed Liancheng Yazhi away when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. She jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom. She closed the door and locked it. Only then did Rong Yan remove all her disguise and lean against the door as she slowly slid to the ground. She covered her face. liancheng yazhi knocked hard on the bathroom door while rong yan sat on the cold floor to calm her emotions. After revealing so much of her past that she didn¡¯t want others to know, Rong Yan had to quickly sort out her emotions. Otherwise, she was likely to make mistakes when facing Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi was a smart and sharp Hunter. It was not easy to pretend in front of him. Rong Yan kept telling herself that she did not have any pretense and that what she showed in front of Liancheng Yazhi was her true side. After knocking for a few minutes, Rong Yan still didn¡¯t open the door. Liancheng Yazhi shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°You think I can¡¯t get in just because you closed the door?¡± When Rong Yan heard that it was time for Liancheng Yazhi to find the key, she quickly sat on the toilet. with a click, he turned the key and the door of the bathroom opened. Rong Yan sat on the toilet with her hands supporting her face and said innocently to the dark-faced Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Even if you want to beat someone up, you should wait until I¡¯m done relieving myself.¡± ==== Chapter 178 ? 178 Chapter 178 going out for dinner rong yan sat on the toilet with her hands supporting her face and said innocently to the dark-faced liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Even if you want to beat someone up, you should wait until I¡¯m done relieving myself.¡± Ten minutes later, Rong Yan came out refreshed. Outside, Liancheng Yazhi had already changed his clothes and was sitting on the sofa, reading the newspaper. There was a cup of black tea on the coffee table, which was obviously brought over by the waiter when she was washing up. Rong Yan pursed her lips. Since she had ordered black tea, why didn¡¯t she order breakfast as well? Even though she was criticizing him in her heart, Rong Yan still ran to Liancheng Yazhi and put her hands on his shoulders. dear, let me massage your shoulders. Are you tired? are you thirsty? Do you want to drink some water?¡± Liancheng Yazhi put down the newspaper and glanced at her. ¡°Go and change your clothes.¡± rong yan was stunned for a moment. ¡± change clothes? for what? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not hungry anymore? Since that¡¯s the case, then you should stay here and not go out.¡± Upon hearing that they were going out for dinner, Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately jumped up. no, no, no, Huahua, I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m almost starving to death. Huahua, wait a minute. Ten minutes, no, five minutes will be enough, Huahua. Rong Yan quickly took off her clothes and changed into a pink sportswear. She tied her hair into a ponytail, put on her sports shoes, and skipped to Liancheng Yazhi. dear, let¡¯s go. liancheng yazhi glanced at rong yan with a strange look. she didn¡¯t even care about her image in order to eat. sportswear? She dared to wear this and did not even bother to put on makeup. She was brave enough to hold his arm and go out. However, Yingying¡¯s outfit was refreshing and pleasant, like a college student who didn¡¯t know much about the world. he didn¡¯t have a dark side to him, and he was a completely different person from when he said those words. Her face was flawless without any makeup on. A few strands of mischievous black hair fell on her smooth forehead. The sun shone on her thin blood vessels under her skin. Her pink lips were full and round, making people want to bite them. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand was a little itchy, and he casually said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something on the left side of my face,¡± ¡°Ah? where?¡± rong yan quickly reached out to touch it. liancheng yazhi ordered,¡±a little bit more, a little more, a little to the left, so stupid,¡± he said. Her sugar daddy acted impatiently and helped Rong Yan get rid of the unknown and invisible ¡®dirty thing¡¯ on her face. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±alright, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Rong Yan smiled sweetly. After touching Rong Yan¡¯s face a few times in satisfaction, Liancheng Yazhi put his hand down and his arm fell back into Rong Yan¡¯s arms. As long as they were together, his left arm was almost entirely hers. When she was with Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan liked to cling to him. Perhaps she didn¡¯t even realize it herself, but the shadow that Yang Yan had left on her when she was young had not completely disappeared. Subconsciously, she held someone¡¯s arm so that she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being thrown away. However, it was a little awkward. As she was not wearing high heels today, Rong Yan discovered a very sad thing. Without her height, she looked like a child in front of Liancheng Yazhi. Hence, Rong Yan kept asking, ¡± ¡°mr. liancheng, how did you grow so tall? What do you usually eat? Are all the people in your family tall?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stared at her. ==== Chapter 179 ? 179 Miss song, long time no see hence, rong yan kept asking, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, how did you grow so tall? What do you usually eat? Are all the people in your family tall?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stared at her. Rong Yan wrinkled her nose. alright, I won¡¯t say it then. But, ran ran, can you walk slower? I can¡¯t keep up. ¡°You¡¯re still talking?¡± Liancheng Yazhi snapped. Rong Yan immediately pursed her lips. Wu Wu Wu sob sob sob. Finally, after a moment of silence, Rong Yan suddenly called out, ¡± ¡°Aiya! Yiyi!¡± ¡°What now?¡± Rong Yan scratched her chin. I forgot to take my wallet, but I definitely don¡¯t have to pay for eating with Mr. Liancheng. Besides, this is your own restaurant. It¡¯s fine to have a good time. You just have to shut up and not speak. I¡¯ll just keep quiet. Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Yingluo.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t get along very well along the way, but anyone with eyes could tell that the atmosphere between them wasn¡¯t that tense. Although Liancheng Yazhi had asked Rong Yan to shut up several times, she didn¡¯t. He was obviously impatient, but he didn¡¯t push her away. Instead, he even slowed down his pace so that she wouldn¡¯t have to chase after him so hard. From the top floor to the Western restaurant on the second floor, they didn¡¯t meet any employees in block A of the Empire on the way. Under the shocked gazes of many people, the two of them seemed to have arrived on the second floor without realizing it. Big Boss had come down with the mysterious woman from the top floor. Wasn¡¯t this explosive news? Ever since Rong Yan moved into block A of the Empire, this news had become an open secret among the employees. However, the higher-ups had ordered that he could know but must not reveal it, not even to his wife and children. If it was leaked out, he would bear the consequences. It was because of this that everyone was even more curious about the woman on the top floor. They all thought that the big boss had hidden her and didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly appear today. What kind of sign was this? The manager of the F & B Department was already standing at the entrance of the restaurant on the second floor, waiting to welcome them. When they arrived, Rong Yan looked at the breakfast on the table and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like Western breakfast. I want to eat Chinese breakfast, can I?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand to rub the top of her head and said to the manager, ¡± ¡°Bring it over once it¡¯s done.¡± Not long after, the pure Chinese breakfast, steamed buns, soy milk, and pickled vegetables were served. Rong Yan ate big mouthfuls of food without any regard for her image. She was really famished and had eaten three small soup dumplings in a row. Just as she was about to start on the fourth one, Rong Yan saw a familiar person walking over. Rong Yan raised her slightly oily hand and waved at the person behind Liancheng Yazhi. Hi, miss song, long time no see. What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. The woman, who was already five meters away, was wearing a fitting white dress from a famous brand. She had a decent smile on her face, long wavy chestnut-colored hair, and seven-centimeter high heels. When she walked, she made a crisp sound, and every step seemed to be measured with a ruler. Her every move revealed the style of a socialite. This was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s nominal fianc¨¦e, CI Rouran. Rong Yan had not seen her for a long time and had not heard any news about her. Didn¡¯t they say that the song family was about to fall? ================ [it¡¯s the song Rouran that we¡¯ve been looking forward to making her appearance ~ let¡¯s send her off!] Chapter 180 ? 180 Really delicious rong yan had not seen her for a long time and had not heard any news about her. didn¡¯t they say that the song family was about to fall? Why did Rouran still seem to be Living a Good Life? from her dressing to her spirit, she looked good. Rong Yan smiled heartlessly at song Rouran, who was dressed up carefully. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all, as if she was a mistress caught in the act by the first wife. Instead, she acted as if she had seen an old friend that she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Song Rouran, who had come prepared, immediately froze when she saw Rong Yan. Her shock was accompanied by a towering anger in her chest. She wanted to rush up and scratch Rong Yan¡¯s face with the fork so that she could no longer seduce Liancheng Yazhi. Song Rouran really didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to actually have the ability to make Liancheng Yazhi provide for her for the second time. Furthermore, Wanwan even took her to have a meal at block A in the Empire. song rouran cursed in her heart like she had gone crazy. B * tch, b * tch Xuanji She clenched her bag tightly and walked to the dining table before she regained a little of her rationality. Her face, which had become ferocious because of anger, looked better. miss Rong Linyi, you¡¯re here too. song rouran was trying her best to suppress her anger. although she was smiling, her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble, revealing her hatred. Rong Yan ignored the hatred and resentment in song Rouran¡¯s eyes and smiled sweetly. yeah. ¡®yeah, I told you last time that we might have to continue working together in the future. See, I was right. Have you eaten?¡¯ Do you want to sit down and have breakfast together?¡± liancheng yazhi frowned. he did not like to be disturbed during breakfast time. Especially when the person who came to disturb him was someone he really didn¡¯t want to see right now, a woman he really hated. The employees in block A of the Empire knew that song Rouran was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so she could enter and leave this place freely. However, how did ran ran know that he was here? Who had leaked his whereabouts? Liancheng Yazhi took a sip of coffee and said to Rong Yan coldly, ¡± ¡°Just eat your food, why are you so talkative?¡± Rong Yan immediately lowered her head and picked up her chopsticks to take a bite of the xiaolongbao. As she ate, she said, ¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo knows.¡± She glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, who was only drinking coffee and eating sandwiches. Her eyes rolled around and she asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Do you want to try these buns? they¡¯re delicious, much better than bread.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan in disgust and moved back slightly. His brows were tightly furrowed, and it was obvious that he would not eat it. However, Rong Yan wanted to see his embarrassment. She leaned forward and reached out with the bun in her hand. She pouted and said coquettishly, ¡± try it. It¡¯s really delicious, Yingluo. Rong Yan didn¡¯t care about song Rouran¡¯s presence at all. She publicly acted coquettishly towards song Rouran¡¯s fianc¨¦ and even intimately fed him. This courage, this face, and this degree of shamelessness were so shocking. This made the employees in the restaurant, who were constantly paying attention to this, widen their eyes, waiting to see the battle between the main wife and the mistress. Song Rouran¡¯s face turned from white to red, then red to green. The colors were even more interesting than a palette. After all, she was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legitimate fianc¨¦e, but this b * tch Rong Yan actually dared to tease her and provoke her in public. She was doing this on purpose for her to see. This was equivalent to slapping her in the face in public. =================== Chapter 181 ? 181 The fianc¨¦e who was like air After all, she was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legitimate fianc¨¦e, but this b * tch Rong Yan actually dared to tease her and provoke her in public. She was doing this on purpose for her to see. This was equivalent to slapping her in the face in public. Song Rouran took a few deep breaths. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi would never eat something that someone else had eaten before, and he would never share a glass of water with someone else. In the past, she had passed him a glass of wine that she had drunk before, and it had made him furious. From then on, song Rouran had remembered this. Song Rouran gloated and waited for Liancheng Yazhi to get angry. Unfortunately, although Liancheng Yazhi was determined not to open his mouth to eat, he just let Rong Yan act coquettishly and didn¡¯t show any signs of getting angry. This instantly caused song Rouran to feel a sense of danger. In the past, Rong Yan had already made her feel dangerous, and now, she felt even more uneasy. Rong Yan said pitifully and aggrievedly, ¡°my arm is sore. I can¡¯t hold it anymore. Mr. Liancheng, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Song Rouran resisted the urge to go up and beat Rong Yan to death. She wanted to declare her ownership of Liancheng Yazhi as the mistress of the house. She said, ¡± ¡°miss rong, liancheng doesn¡¯t eat other people¡¯s pixiu.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, song Rouran¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end. It was because the curly bearded man had actually opened his mouth and bit down on the bun that Rong Yan had bitten off. He had also bitten off the part that she had just bitten off. Song Rouran¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. Liancheng Yazhi actually ate it! Why did he eat it? he should be angry, he should wave his hand and knock it over, and he should put Rong Yan on a list that he didn¡¯t want to see ever again? But he was stunned. Upon seeing this scene, the sense of danger in song Rouran¡¯s heart instantly surged. She had underestimated Rong Yan. Without her knowing, the omnipotent young master ya in the imperial capital had already started to make an exception for her. What he had broken was a reverse scale that had once been touched by others and would definitely kill them. only then did rong yan retract her hand in satisfaction and stuff the rest of the bun into her mouth. she puffed up her face and asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Is it good?¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. He said lightly, ¡± ¡°Not bad?¡± ¡°Do you want another one?¡± Rong Yan looked at him with stars in her eyes. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at them and saw that there were only two little buns left. He glanced in the direction of the restaurant manager, and the manager immediately jogged over.¡±young master ya, do you have any other orders?¡± The restaurant manager had been watching the battle from a distance, and now that he could finally watch the battle up close, he was naturally happy. After his observation, the main room was completely vulnerable in front of this secret tenant on the top floor. From the moment she appeared until now, young master ya didn¡¯t even look at her and completely treated her like air. Just as the manager had seen, song Rouran had been completely ignored by Liancheng Yazhi. Of course, she was embarrassed and embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t be like other men. In front of Liancheng Yazhi, she had to be submissive. The song family was already at the end of the road and was barely holding on. Fortunately, she still had the identity of young master ya¡¯s fianc¨¦e to protect her, so no one in the upper-class circle made things difficult for her at work. If she didn¡¯t have this final protection, she, song Rouran, would be nothing. so, she had to endure it. ============ ¡°Bring one more steamer,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to the manager. The manager immediately understood what he was talking about. yes, I¡¯ll be right there. Chapter 182 ? 182 you¡¯re stupid The manager immediately understood what he was talking about. yes, I¡¯ll be right there. Rong Yan complained to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± if I had known that Chinese food here was so delicious, I wouldn¡¯t have called it Western food in the past. I¡¯m about to throw up from eating it. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said sarcastically. After staying here for so long, he didn¡¯t know that a luxurious hotel like block A in the Empire didn¡¯t have Chinese food? Rong Yan picked up the napkin she had just cleaned and threw it at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±You¡¯re so annoying. I¡¯m very smart, okay?¡± the moment rong yan threw the napkin at liancheng yazhi, everyone¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. they all thought that this was rong yan¡¯s rhythm of courting death. however, xuanji¡¯s sugar daddy¡¯s performance once again refreshed their understanding. liancheng yazhi raised his hand to catch the napkin that rong yan threw at him and put it on the table. he did not say anything, and there was a lazy smile on his lips. This Kasaya had blinded everyone¡¯s eyes! From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the two of them were flirting, and they were a ¡®cheating couple¡¯ flirting in front of the man¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Song Rouran¡¯s body was on the verge of collapsing. She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Rong Yan¡¯s smiling face and voice were both ruthlessly stimulating her nerves, which were on the verge of a breakdown. Song Rouran wanted to go up and tear Rong Yan¡¯s face apart, poke her blind, and cut off her tongue, but she couldn¡¯t. She bit down hard on the tip of her tongue, and the pain jolted her back to her senses. Song Rouran sat elegantly on the empty seat beside the Liancheng seal and said gently, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, it¡¯s not good to drink coffee so early in the morning. You should have some milk. Miss Rong, have a cup too. It¡¯s good for your skin.¡± Song Rouran¡¯s behavior was virtuous, magnanimous, elegant, and calm. Compared to Rong Yan, she was definitely a role model that all women should learn from. But- If Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t like her, then everything she had was for nothing. Rong Yan held the soy milk and shook her head. I don¡¯t want it. I can¡¯t stand the smell of milk. It¡¯s weird. I¡¯m more used to drinking soy milk. ¡°Do you want to try some coffee?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked Rong Yan. Rong Yan sniffed. The coffee that Liancheng Yazhi drank must be the best. She was tempted again. it smells so good. Let me try it. Rong Yan reached out to take the coffee, but Liancheng Yazhi had already reached over the table and brought the coffee to her mouth. This scene made the person who had just picked up her eyes break into pieces again. rong yan didn¡¯t think much of it. she took a sip from his hand. a second later, her entire face was scrunched up. then, she hugged the soy milk and gulped it down a few times. she stuck out her tongue and screamed,¡±So bitter, so bitter, you didn¡¯t add any sugar?¡± Looking at Rong Yan¡¯s miserable appearance, Liancheng Yazhi finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Rong Yan was so bitter that her tears were about to fall. She glared at him.¡±I hate Yingluo, you¡¯re too bad, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. His mood, which had been ruined by song Rouran¡¯s sudden appearance, finally felt a little better. Song Rouran, who was sitting at the side, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were such bullies. They actually used such a method to humiliate her. Rong Yan glanced at song Rouran and asked with ¡®concern¡¯, ¡± ¡°Miss song, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good, and you¡¯re shaking so badly. Are you feeling unwell?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her, and the displeasure on his face was obvious. He was disdaining her for being a busybody. ============ Chapter 183 ? 183 Mr. Liancheng, wait for me liancheng yazhi glanced at her, and the displeasure on his face was obvious. he was disdaining her for being a busybody. he knew very well what rong yan was going to do, but he didn¡¯t plan to stop her. instead, he was a little happy to set off. Song Rouran forced herself to be alert. it¡¯s nothing embarrassing. I didn¡¯t expect miss Rong to get along so well with Liancheng. I can rest assured now. I¡¯ve been busy with work recently. Thank you for taking care of Liancheng, miss Rong. Song Rouran¡¯s intention to announce the ownership of the item couldn¡¯t be more obvious. She wanted to tell Rong Yan,¡¯so what if you¡¯re favored? I¡¯m Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fianc¨¦e and the future mistress of the Liancheng family. You, Yingluo, are just a mistress, a mistress, and will never be able to enter the hall of elegance.¡¯ Song Rouran¡¯s words couldn¡¯t agitate Rong Yan, so she quickly shook her head. ¡°Miss song, you¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t know how to take care of people. It¡¯s Mr. Liancheng who has been taking care of me. I have to thank him. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Liancheng?¡± Liancheng Yazhi ignored their conversation and asked Rong Yan unhappily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re full, right?¡± Rong Yan immediately shook her head. no, it¡¯s still early. ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of talking? hurry up and eat,¡± the sugar daddy reprimanded. song rouran¡¯s face turned pale again. was talking to her just nonsense? rong yan shrank her head and buried her head in her food, never looking up to say another word. song rouran took a deep breath and put on what she thought was her most beautiful smile. she said, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Xuanji¡± Liancheng Yazhi was finally willing to glance at her. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± Song Rouran¡¯s body swayed. He was actually asking her when she arrived? he clearly knew, but he pretended not to know. he deliberately asked this to embarrass and humiliate her. Song Rouran didn¡¯t even realize that her nails were digging into her flesh. She said in a slightly trembling voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I, Yingluo, haven¡¯t seen you recently. I miss you so Yingluo ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi was too lazy to listen to her and asked impatiently, ¡± ¡°How did you find this place?¡± Song Rouran touched the hair by her ear and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame Secretary Zhou. I couldn¡¯t get through to you, so I called him.¡± Secretary Zhou? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Did he say it on purpose? Liancheng Yazhi did not believe it. Secretary Zhou had been with him for many years, and he would never do such a thing. While the two of them were talking, Rong Yan had already stopped eating. ¡°Are you full?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full,¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± liancheng yazhi stood up. Rong Yan quickly wiped her mouth with a napkin and ran happily to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, hugging his arm with ease. Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan and was about to leave, completely ignoring song Rouran. Song Rouran couldn¡¯t care less about the awkwardness and quickly stood up. Liancheng Wanwan! She came here to communicate her feelings with Liancheng Yazhi. It was not easy to see him, so she must not give up so easily. Liancheng Yazhi did not even turn his head and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since Secretary Zhou told you that I¡¯m here, you can go to him if you need anything.¡± Rong Yan was more polite than him. She turned around and waved at song Rouran. miss song, we¡¯ll be leaving now. Let¡¯s talk again if there¡¯s a chance. Bye. As soon as she finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi pulled his arm away from her hand and walked past her quickly. Rong Yan hurriedly chased after him and shouted, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t go so fast. Wait for me. I just had dinner. You can¡¯t leave too fast, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 184 ? 184 She irks me Rong Yan hurriedly chased after him and shouted, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t go so fast. Wait for me. I just had dinner. You can¡¯t leave too fast, Yingluo.¡± After taking a few steps, Liancheng Yazhi slowed down and waited for Rong Yan to hold his arm again before he reprimanded her unhappily, ¡± ¡°Next time, no matter who you see, you don¡¯t have to come down for dinner.¡± Rong Yan threw away Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm angrily. Hmph, then I won¡¯t speak anymore. From now on, I¡¯m a mute. Don¡¯t talk to me anymore. In the next second, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s big hand grabbed the back of her shirt and carried her into the elevator. As she watched the two of them disappear, song Rouran¡¯s face could no longer remain calm. Her beautiful features became hideous and terrifying, and her eyes were filled with hatred and resentment that was close to madness. =============================== When the elevator door closed, Rong Yan immediately jumped to the other side, crossed her arms, and turned her head to avoid looking at him. Liancheng Yazhi slowly strolled in front of her, stretched out his long arm, and pulled her into his arms. One hand was tightly wrapped around her waist, and the other hand was pinching her chin. He said with a faint smile,¡±unhappy? I saw that you were quite happy when you were showing off to her just now.¡± his slender fingers caressed rong yan¡¯s chin, the ambiguous meaning obvious. Rong Yan moved her body uncomfortably and raised her hands. ¡°i¡¯m innocent. i don¡¯t have any intention of showing off at all. i just subconsciously wanted to say hello. after all, she¡¯s the empress. if i have a good relationship with her, i¡¯ll have less unnecessary trouble.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was pinching Rong Yan¡¯s chin tightened. ¡°wrongly accused?¡± He really didn¡¯t like hearing Rong Yan say that song Rouran was the ¡®legal wife¡¯. that¡¯s right, Yingluo. under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s penetrating gaze, Rong Yan rolled her eyes. She lay in his arms as if her bones had been taken away. She said indifferently, ¡± alright, I admit that I did it on purpose. I don¡¯t like her. Who asked her to want to hit me last time? I¡¯m the one who holds grudges the most. She appeared so coincidentally today, so of course I can¡¯t let go of this good opportunity. I know that you¡¯ll help me too, right? ¡± Rong Yan raised her head and blinked her watery eyes at Liancheng Yazhi. That¡¯s right, she did it on purpose. To deal with a proud socialite like song Rouran, she only needed to do two things to anger her to death. Number one, whether or not she had any sense of shame, Rong Yan was the one who was blessed by the heavens in this aspect. Song Rouran was completely defeated. Secondly, she wanted to capture her fianc¨¦. Rong Yan had done this very well. Song Rouran had lost completely for the second time. She wanted to be intimate with Liancheng Yazhi in front of song Rouran as if there was no one else around. Seeing song Rouran vomit blood in anger but not dare to flare up was even more satisfying than stabbing her with a knife. So what if you¡¯re the fianc¨¦e? it¡¯ll only make you look worse. Rong Yan was clearly saying,¡±I¡¯m hogging your fianc¨¦. If you have the ability, come and snatch him away.¡± Song Rouran cared about Liancheng Yazhi the most, so she would use him as a weapon and stab him in his sore spot. She would make him suffer and make him wish he was dead. She would see who was the winner. the key to rong yan and song rouran¡¯s battle was liancheng yazhi. whoever his heart stood on would be invincible! Liancheng Yazhi curled his lips. it¡¯s rare for you to be smart. Chapter 185 ? 185 I¡¯ve always been smart Liancheng Yazhi curled his lips. it¡¯s rare for you to be smart. If it was any other woman who dared to use him to deal with song Rouran, he would¡¯ve sent her flying with a slap and made sure that she would never be able to stand in the imperial capital. But- Today, the person was Rong Yan, but Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t upset. There wasn¡¯t even anything wrong with it. Even her petty, calculative, and unwilling to suffer losses look was particularly vivid, making him feel good when he saw it. liancheng yazhi thought that it was rare for a woman to suit his taste so much. it was no big deal to spoil her a little more. [ secretary zhou +_+: do you only pamper her a little? [ that¡¯s the rhythm of the heavens. ] Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t unhappy, Rong Yan became braver. She reached out a finger and poked his chest.¡±Hmph, stop looking down on me. I¡¯ve always been very smart!¡± Rong Yan was a girl who would run a dye shop if she was given some face. She had always liked to take advantage of others. Suddenly, Rong Yan¡¯s expression changed and she retracted her hand. She turned her back to Liancheng Yazhi in his arms and said angrily, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s all your fault. why are you talking to me? i¡¯m a mute now. mute, do you know that yingluo can¡¯t talk to me from now on? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s finger flicked Rong Yan¡¯s ponytail and he laughed lazily.¡±You can¡¯t talk, but it¡¯s okay, Yingluo.¡± As long as he could kiss her, it was fine. liancheng yazhi turned rong yan around, and the last word disappeared from rong yan¡¯s lips. this time, he kissed her with all his heart. although he was as domineering as ever, his gentleness still touched rong yan. it made rong yan feel like she was being protected and held in the palm of her hand. she tried her best to suppress this feeling and told herself desperately, ¡± keep dreaming. who will care for you? who will hold you in their hands? No one would love you except yourself. Rong Yan struggled a little, and Liancheng Yazhi pinched her waist. be good, don¡¯t move. after he finished speaking, he continued to tease her while hugging her. It was not until the elevator reached the top floor and the elevator door opened that Liancheng Yazhi let go. His face, which was as soft as a ball of cotton, was in his arms. He carried Rong Yan out of the elevator and said happily, ¡± ¡°Look at you, you can¡¯t even lift your shoulders and your hands, your appearance is ordinary and your temper is not good. Other than your mouth being a little nimble, if you can¡¯t even speak, then wouldn¡¯t you really be useless?¡± Rong Yan panted, her face red and her eyes watery. She glared at Liancheng Yazhi when she heard what he said. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s useless. Your whole family is useless. Rong Yan wanted to use her gaze to intimidate the other party, but this glance did not have any aura at all. Instead, it seemed like she was rebuking him with a bit of coquettishness. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled, opened the door, and walked in. He placed her on the sofa, bent down slightly, and placed his big hand on the top of her head. since you¡¯re training like this, I don¡¯t think anyone will want you even if you lose it. I¡¯ll just be kind this time and you¡¯ll be my little mute. rong yan pounced on him and bit his chin. of course, she didn¡¯t dare to bite hard. holding a piece of flesh in her mouth, she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not wanted. There are plenty of people who want me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi chuckled and helped her sit down.¡±Oh, really? Then I¡¯ll really have to go and ask if anyone dares to ask for her from me. ¡± ============= Chapter 186 ? 186 Chapter 186 dissolving the engagement Cheng Yazhi chuckled and helped her sit down.¡±Oh, really? Then I¡¯ll really have to go and ask if anyone dares to ask for her from me. ¡± Rong Yan wilted when she heard that and simply lay in his arms, pretending to be dead. Look at how arrogant these words were, but there was nothing to say. in the entire imperial city, who would dare to snatch a woman from the hands of a man named liancheng yazhi? did he feel that he had lived enough and wanted to die in excitement? ======================= After messing around with Rong Yan for a while, Liancheng Yazhi picked up his phone and called Secretary Zhou. half an hour ago, while I was eating, song Rouran found block A of Beijing. She asked me not to blame you for revealing my whereabouts to her. once the call went through, liancheng yazhi said this in a lukewarm manner. there was no special emotion, as if he was simply recounting the whole thing. However, Secretary Zhou was so scared that he almost peed his pants when he heard that. The big boss had especially emphasized that the big boss¡¯s private dining time was absolutely not allowed to be disturbed. Otherwise, his mood would not just be ordinary bad, but extremely, extremely bad. song rouran, song rouran your sister! are you trying to kill me?! You still have the cheek to say don¡¯t blame him, blame your grandfather, you vicious woman. You deserve it! You deserve it! You deserve it! Young master ya doesn¡¯t want you! Although miss Rong is greedy, thick-skinned, and shameless, she¡¯s better than you. After Secretary Zhou cursed song Rouran in his heart, he shivered a few times and immediately explained, ¡± young master ya, I didn¡¯t say it. Miss song came to the company to look for you. I was on the phone with master Jian at that time. He asked where you were. I didn¡¯t notice that miss song was already standing behind me, so I said it. I think she heard it at that time. secretary zhou was screaming in his heart. he was the one who heard song rouran¡¯s words, so she went to look for her. it really had nothing to do with him. he wasn¡¯t the one who said it. Liancheng Yazhi naturally believed Secretary Zhou¡¯s explanation. don¡¯t do it again. Secretary Zhou almost shouted, ¡± The Emperor is wise and divine! ?????????,??????????,????:¡±?,?¡­¡­??,???,?????????????L&C???,????????A??¡± ¡°Okay, go make the arrangements.¡± Then, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said, ¡± release a notice. Announce the cancellation of your engagement with song Rouran. This time, Secretary Zhou hesitated for a second. yes, I¡¯ll send it immediately. But, young master ya, if we cancel your engagement with miss song, the song family will have to ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s another song family in the capital?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. Secretary Zhou suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. This Wan Wan was probably the explosive point of young master ya¡¯s anger. Miss song, you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ve personally sent your entire family to the guillotine! Secretary Zhou did not say anything else and immediately replied, yes, I understand. I¡¯ll get it done immediately. After hanging up the phone, Secretary Zhou made a cross in front of his chest. He first mourned for all the song family members. Although the song family was struggling on the brink of death, they were not dead yet. In addition, the song family had many years of accumulation. It would probably take another year for them to completely collapse. However, it was different when Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi extended his hand. He directly accelerated the destruction of the song family. Chapter 187 ? 187 the enemy of my enemy is my friend However, it was different when Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi extended his hand. He directly accelerated the destruction of the song family. At this moment, song Rouran, who had no idea that her actions had brought disaster to the entire song family, was doing something else. He found the private detective company she had been looking for a few months ago. Song Rouran didn¡¯t like Rong Yan from the first time she met her at miyin because Rong Yan gave her a different feeling from the women around Liancheng Yazhi in the past. Also, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attitude towards her seemed to be different at that time. Hence, song Rouran became suspicious and hired a private detective to investigate Rong Yan. although she pretended to be gentle, magnanimous, and virtuous on the surface, she was actually very jealous. In the past, if there was someone beautiful by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side or if they had been with him for a longer period of time, song Rouran would get someone to investigate and find the other party¡¯s weakness to give them a hard blow. At that time, she had also planned to use the same tactics she used on other women on Rong Yan. However, there had been frequent incidents in the song family, and Rong Yan had been kicked out by Liancheng Yazhi. She had been particularly busy with her work, so she had put Rong Yan¡¯s matter on hold for the time being. She had not checked the results of the investigation on Rong Yan. But now, Yingluo Rong Yan was already a serious threat to her position, so she thought of the private detective she had hired before. After arriving at the place, the other party pulled up the investigation information about Rong Yan and introduced the Rong family¡¯s situation and Rong Yan¡¯s past experiences. The man then said, ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s relationship with her family is very bad, especially with her mother Yang Yan and her sister Rong Jia. They are simply like fire and water. Her sister Rong Jia¡¯s hand is disabled, and Rong Jia told people that it was done by Rong Yan. However, Yingluo has been looking for Rong Yan recently, and she has been looking for her like crazy! After song Rouran heard this, a cold smile appeared on her face. anything else? ¡± The detective continued, ¡± Oh, there¡¯s one more thing. Her mother, Yang Yan, is now in the guardhouse. She¡¯s facing two charges of theft and assault on a police officer. The person who sent her in is Rong Yan. This woman is really ruthless. When she¡¯s ruthless, she won¡¯t even recognize her own family. Song Rouran reached out and took out Rong Jia¡¯s photo from a stack of photos.¡¯She doesn¡¯t recognize her own family¡¯ was something she could use. ¡°It¡¯s not hard for you to get her contact information, right?¡± she pointed at the photo. The private detective nodded,¡±of course not, but ¡­¡± Song Rouran lifted her chin and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Ten thousand for a phone number.¡± [ Secretary Zhou: you¡¯re courting death, miss song. You should save your money. You¡¯re going to become a beggar soon, but you¡¯re still squandering it. ] ¡°Miss song, you¡¯re a straightforward person. I¡¯ve already gotten this woman¡¯s recipe. Please take a look.¡± As the private detective spoke, he took out a piece of paper from his drawer and pushed it in front of song Rouran. song rouran stood up, grabbed the piece of paper, and turned to leave. Song Rouran went to a small shop on the side of the road that didn¡¯t have a brand that could be seen. She spent 50 yuan to buy a SIM card and put it into her phone. She then took out the piece of paper she had just received and dialed the number on it. After the call connected, she pinched her nose and said, ¡± I know you¡¯re looking for Rong Yan. I can tell you where she is, Yingluo. You don¡¯t have to care about who I am. If you want money or manpower, I can give it to you. You just need to do one thing and let her be Yingluo forever. ===== Chapter 188 ? 188 A dangerous thought I know you¡¯re looking for Rong Yan. I can tell you where she is, Yingluo. You don¡¯t have to care about who I am. If you want money or manpower, I can give it to you. You just need to do one thing and let her be Yingluo forever. Before she could finish, the person on the other end of the phone interrupted her. After song Rouran heard this, a sinister smile appeared on her face. very good. As expected, sisters hate each other as deep as the sea. It seems that you hate her more than I do. Then, let¡¯s have a happy cooperation. ============================================ Ever since Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi about her past face-to-face that day, Liancheng Yazhi seemed to treat her the same as before, but also a little different. He still looked high and mighty all day long and was picky with Rong Yan all day long, ignoring her. However, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t tell what it was about, which made Rong Yan feel that she wanted to lean on Him little by little. This very dangerous thought tortured Rong Yan all the time. Later, she finally understood that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s dense mist had become a little warmer, so she wanted to get closer. Sometimes, when Rong Yan went out without makeup and dressed casually, he would despise her for being ugly, but he never shook off her arms when she held onto him. Moreover, when he walked, he would despise her for being short, but at the same time, he would slow down to match her. Also, when they went out to eat with friends, Liancheng Yazhi would occasionally bring Rong Yan along. When someone forced Rong Yan to drink, his sugar daddy would scold Rong Yan. If she dared to get drunk again, he would throw her on the road and not care about her anymore. Although he seemed to be reprimanding Rong Yan, everyone could tell that he was obviously protecting his child. No one dared to make Rong Yan drink again. If he didn¡¯t return to block A at night, he would either make a phone call himself or ask Secretary Zhou to inform him. That day, when Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t at work, Rong Yan was wandering around the room like a ghost. She was distressed about one thing. She realized that the way she and Liancheng Yazhi were getting along now was too harmonious. Wasn¡¯t this already beyond the normal relationship of sex friends and lovers? Why did it feel like Yingluo was like a couple? This thought made Rong Yan shiver. She hugged her head and fell onto the bed, wailing for a while. rong yan unwillingly discovered that their relationship had gone in an abnormal direction. Ten minutes later, Rong Yan got up from the bed and had already regained her composure. No matter how abnormal she was, as long as she could keep her heart steady, as long as she could remain unchanged like before, then no matter what path she took, she would not be afraid. She was heartless and emotionless. She was a strong person, and she was not afraid of anyone or anything. After calming down, Rong Yan gave Rong nuo a call. She needed to find something else to calm her mood and kill time. Otherwise, she would still be thinking about things on her own. However, after the call went through, Rong nuo only picked up after a long while. She was a little breathless when she spoke, and her breath was unstable as she said,¡±Big sister, Yingluo, why did you call Yingluo? is there something wrong?¡± Rong Yan heard Rong nuo¡¯s voice from the phone and felt that it was a little strange. She quickly asked, I¡¯m fine. Why did you take so long to answer the phone? you¡¯re panting when you speak. What happened? ¡± rong nuo told her, ¡± i was in class just now. i didn¡¯t dare to pick up. so, i ran out of the classroom to pick you up. ¡± Chapter 189 ? 189 You can only use what I give you Rong nuo told her, ¡± I was in class just now. I didn¡¯t dare to pick up. So, I ran out of the classroom to pick you up. Rong Yan still felt that something was not quite right, but she could not figure out what was wrong. She could only tell Rong nuo,¡±Don¡¯t hide anything from me, okay? You must tell me. ¡± ¡± yes, of course, i won¡¯t hide it from you, big sister. i¡¯m very good. big sister, how have you been recently? it¡¯s almost the new year. this year, auntie isn¡¯t around, and second sister probably won¡¯t be back either. will you be back for the new year? ¡± Rong nuo¡¯s breathing calmed down a little, and her voice was no different from usual. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. It¡¯s almost the new year? It had been so long since she was reborn. She followed Liancheng Yazhi in may, and there was a month¡¯s gap in between. Then, she followed him again. In the blink of an eye, the Lunar New Year was approaching. Rong Yan came back to her senses and said, ¡± no, I¡¯m not going back. It¡¯s good that you and uncle are alone. No one will disturb you and you can finally have a peaceful New Year. ¡®Spring Festival¡¯ had a very special meaning to the Chinese, but to the appearance, it was not important at all. It was even annoying. This was because this Festival represented the reunion of the family, and she deeply hated her family. Rong Yan knew that Rong nuo was probably disappointed, so she changed the topic. you¡¯re going to have winter vacation soon, right? ¡± yes, soon. There¡¯s only one week left before the holiday. ¡°Do you have enough money? Has Rong Jia been looking for you recently?¡± If there was a soft spot in Rong Yan¡¯s heart, it would be Rong nuo. She could not take care of Rong nuo now, so she could only make up for her guilt with money. ¡°Big sister, I didn¡¯t spend much of the money you gave me. I¡¯m not short of money now, so don¡¯t worry. If I run out of money, I¡¯ll definitely look for you. As for second sister, she came a lot a few days ago, but she hasn¡¯t been here recently. I think she¡¯s given up.¡± Give up? Rong Yan shook her head decisively. Although Rong Jia didn¡¯t have a brain, she wasn¡¯t someone who would give up so easily. She knew Rong Jia too well, and the sense of superiority she had felt over her since she was young had not faded. she would not be satisfied if rong jia did not take away the thing that she had taken a fancy to rong yan. ¡± you¡¯re already in your third year of high school. don¡¯t be too frugal. you must keep up with your nutrition. let me tell you, other people may be able to make you suffer, but you must never let yourself suffer. ¡± rong yan¡¯s reminder made rong nuo¡¯s eyes redden.¡±Yes, I know.¡± The two of them talked for a while before hanging up. Just as they pressed the hang up button, the phone was snatched away by a large hand and thrown to the ground. Rong nuo bit her lip, trying to pry away the strong arms around his waist.¡±I¡¯m going to class now, I¡¯m going to tease you. You said you¡¯d only tease me after I¡¯m 18.¡± I¡¯ll let you off today. But remember to come back after school. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to take the money from Xuanji¡¯s Rong Yan.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you can only use the one I give you.¡± ======================= At nine O ¡®clock in the evening, when Rong Yan was playing games, Liancheng Yazhi came back. When she heard the door open, she immediately threw away the game controller and ran to the door barefooted. She pounced on Liancheng Yazhi like a bear and complained, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be back by seven? why are you so late? I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡ª [girls, it seems like all of you want to read Rong nuo¡¯s story. In the future, add a little more of her plot~~~~~] Chapter 190 ? 190 Quickly come and please me When she heard the door open, she immediately threw away the game controller and ran to the door barefooted. She pounced on Liancheng Yazhi like a bear and complained, ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you would be back by seven? why are you so late? i¡¯m starving.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and held Rong Yan¡¯s waist as they walked into the house. The sound of the game still running made his face turn cold very quickly. He pulled out the power and asked with a cold face, ¡± ¡°How long have you been playing the game?¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes. Oh, not too long ago. It was after you called me. Liancheng Yazhi threw Rong Yan on the sofa and casually grabbed her phone. He glanced at it and threw it to her. Rong Yan was puzzled and looked down. Wow, there was a missed call from her sugar daddy. The time was 7:30 in the evening. Rong Yan pursed her lips. At that time, she seemed to have been too engrossed in playing the game, and the sound was very loud, covering the ringing of her hands and feet, so she didn¡¯t hear it at all. Like a child who had done something wrong, she sneaked a glance at Liancheng Yazhi. He had already sat down and taken off his coat, throwing it to the side. He leaned back completely on the sofa and put his long legs on the coffee table. His posture was casual. Although it was rough, when he did it, it had a elegance that no one else had. The top three buttons of his shirt were already unbuttoned, revealing a small area of his tight and smooth chest. Sexy, handsome, devilish, and all sorts of adjectives to describe tall, rich, and handsome were used on her. Seeing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s handsome face that still made her feel amazed, Rong Yan really wanted to take a small knife and carve a few words on it. Just engrave-come and please me. these five big words. That¡¯s right, Liancheng Yazhi had this expression right now. That expression was handsome and coquettish, making Rong Yan angry and like a love-struck fool. Rong Yan sighed. She wouldn¡¯t die if she didn¡¯t lower her head, but she would freeze to death if she couldn¡¯t enter the house. Rong Yan quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to Liancheng Yazhi with both hands.¡±Mr. Liancheng, please have some water.¡± ¡°Put it down,¡± the sugar daddy said indifferently. Rong Yan secretly pouted, but she still had to force a smile on her face. ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers gently twirled around Rong Yan¡¯s thigh, and his lips curled up into an evil smile. ¡°How do I feed you?¡± Rong Yan resisted the urge to slap his hand away and threw him a flirtatious look. I¡¯ll do whatever you want. liancheng yazhi beckoned at her. rong yan scolded him in her heart,¡¯i¡¯ll bite you to death if i seduce you again.¡¯ however, she still leaned over without any backbone. just as she touched liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm, she was pulled into her arms.¡±Are you very hungry?¡± as he spoke, his big hand had already reached out to rong yan¡¯s empty stomach and was gently rubbing it. Rong Yan nodded and said aggrievedly,¡±yes, I¡¯m very hungry. You¡¯re already protesting when you hear it.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and flicked her forehead. idiot, can¡¯t you go and eat by yourself if I¡¯m not home? ¡± Rong Yan gasped in pain and held her forehead as she said aggrievedly, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s boring to eat alone. i want to go with you. besides, i was afraid that you didn¡¯t eat, so i wanted to wait for you to come back and eat together. ¡± Fine, she couldn¡¯t tell her sugar daddy that she had lost track of time while playing games. ai, yingluo said something that could cause a misunderstanding. it was so mushy, and i couldn¡¯t stand it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes softened and he gently bit Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, how are you going to live without me?¡± Chapter 191 ? 191 You¡¯re so stupid Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes softened and he gently bit Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, how are you going to live without me?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Recently, Liancheng Yazhi had been saying things that she did not expect from time to time, shaking her cold heart, making Rong Yan really afraid that one day, the thing she wanted to happen the most would happen. She put away her strange feelings and faced the current situation. She poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and protested, I¡¯m not as stupid as you say. Before I got together with you, I lived on my own for so many years. It was much harder then than now, Hanhan. Rong Yan took the initiative to talk about the past, which made Liancheng Yazhi recall the past that Rong Yan had talked about not long ago. This wiped away all the unhappiness he had for Rong Yan, leaving only a soft spot. As he said, Rong Yan could be forgiven for any mistake she made. ================== The dinner this time was served by the hotel staff. It was pure Chinese food. After Rong Yan smelled the fragrance, her index finger moved. She did not care about her image at all and started to eat in big mouthfuls. After a while, she realized that Liancheng Yazhi was also sitting beside her and eating elegantly. His movements were natural and smooth, and he did the ordinary eating actions in a pleasing way. Compared to him, Rong Yan was simply a cow chewing on a peony, unsightly. rong yan swallowed a mouthful of beef brisket and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. damn, he was indeed a demon with deep skills. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already eat?¡± she asked Liancheng Yazhi curiously. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her. Rong Yan felt that she instantly understood the truth.¡±Ah? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± ¡°do you also want to have dinner with me?¡± she asked with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi pushed her forehead away with one finger. you¡¯re thinking too much, Yingluo. Rong Yan bit her chopsticks and leaned over again.¡±Am I really overthinking? Don¡¯t you have any thoughts at all? Don¡¯t be shy, I know.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t know why she really wanted to know this ¡®small¡¯ question, even though she didn¡¯t know what use it would be if she figured it out. Liancheng Yazhi put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin, and wiped the corner of his mouth. He turned to look at Rong Yan.¡±you¡¯re full, right?¡± ¡°ah?¡± rong yan was stunned. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to grab her. Rong Yan reacted and immediately retreated. The business that the sugar daddy was talking about was her official job as a mistress-sleeping with her! Rong Yan slipped away from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand like a Loach and shouted, ¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait, Yingluo, I¡¯m not fully recovered yet. I¡¯ll eat more Yingluo, I¡¯m really not full. Yingluo, you have to give me some energy, right? otherwise, how can I have the energy to serve you well? I know you¡¯ve always been the type who has both stamina and endurance. If I faint in the middle if I¡¯m not full, I¡¯ll definitely disappoint you.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s flattery made the sugar daddy feel comfortable. He stood up and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face.¡±You¡¯re quite clear about this. I¡¯m going to take a shower. You eat more and remember to store up your energy.¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips. As expected, she couldn¡¯t think too well of Liancheng Yazhi. The better she thought of him, the faster he would break! About ten minutes later, Rong Yan was almost done eating when Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. Rong Yan, I forgot to take my pajamas. Bring them to me. ¡­¡­ Chapter 192 ? 192 Nightmare about ten minutes later, rong yan was almost done eating when liancheng yazhi¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. ¡± Rong Yan, I forgot to take my pajamas. Bring them to me. if it were someone else, he would definitely say ¡®bring it over for me¡¯, but liancheng yazhi, who had been in a high position for a long time, was best at giving orders. he spoke in a superior tone as if anyone in the world should serve him. After grumbling in her heart, Rong Yan knocked on the bathroom door with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pajamas. ¡°I brought it here, Yingluo.¡± The bathroom door opened, and Liancheng Yazhi reached out with one hand to take the pajamas. Rong Yan turned around and was about to leave, but Liancheng Yazhi threw away his pajamas and suddenly grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s wrist, pulling her in. don¡¯t be lazy after eating. You¡¯ll gain weight easily. ¡°Hey, Yingluo, my clothes are all wet, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll have to take off my Kasaya sooner or later anyway.¡± wait, Qingqing, the water is so cold. Turn on the hot water. Hot water ah, Qingqing, it¡¯s winter and you¡¯re taking a cold shower. You¡¯re a pervert. ¡°I promise you won¡¯t say that about Yingluo soon.¡± After the incident, Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan out and threw her into the bed. He only let her go after he had fun with her. although they had already taken a shower when they came out of the bathroom, the two of them had been playing like children just now. they were covered in sweat again, but neither of them wanted to move. Rong Yan leaned in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, exhausted. She said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Playing with others is indeed a heavy physical task.¡± ¡°Then you should eat more in the future, exercise your body, and train your physical strength. Otherwise, how are you going to serve me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Although he knew that Rong Yan probably couldn¡¯t hear what she said, he still replied. Liancheng Yazhi was too lazy to move now, but although his body was wet, he did not feel annoyed or annoyed. It was the first time in his life that he had hugged a woman, and after doing that, he did not wash up and went to sleep. after meeting rong yan, liancheng yazhi¡¯s original living habits had basically been completely broken, so he didn¡¯t care about this anymore. In the past, Liancheng Yazhi would leave within half an hour after having fun with women and would never stay for a second longer. No matter how late it was, he would never sleep in the same bed with them. However, he made an exception when he met Rong Yan. Also, the penthouse suite of block A in Beijing was his exclusive territory. Rong Yan was the first woman who had stepped in and occupied this place for a long time. Originally, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to let Rong Yan stay here temporarily to avoid the eyes of the assassins from the ¡®divine Hall¡¯. When the matter was over, he would let her leave. However, now that the matter of the divine Hall had been resolved, he never had the thought of letting Rong Yan leave. This place had almost become Rong Yan¡¯s exclusive room, and there were traces of her in every corner of the room. In the middle of the night, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t tell if she was in reality or in a dream. She felt that her body was very, very cold. She desperately tried to stick to the heat source beside her, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Even if she stuck to it, she was still cold. She warmed her skin, but she couldn¡¯t warm her heart that was so cold it was about to freeze to pieces. Rong Yan seemed to have returned to the moment when she was thrown into the water. She saw Jiang nuanxia smiling and Chu wenluo smiling and teasing each other. She struggled in the water and sank bit by bit. She desperately asked for help, but no one came to save her. She saw Rong Jia standing by the river and sneered in disdain. Then, she turned and left. ================== It¡¯s not easy to write, cherish what you do, take home what you like, Yingluo. Chapter 193 ? 193 Rong Yan, wake up She struggled in the water and sank bit by bit. She desperately asked for help, but no one came to save her. She saw Rong Jia standing by the river and sneered in disdain. Then, she turned and left. the cold water poured into her nose, mouth, and ears. her body was getting heavier, and her head was gradually submerged in the cold water. In the middle of the night, Liancheng Yazhi woke up. Because Rong Yan was snuggling into his arms for some reason, her whole body was frighteningly cold and she was shivering like a corpse. liancheng yazhi turned on the bedside lamp. when the light came on, he quickly went to see rong yan. however, he saw large beads of sweat rolling down rong yan¡¯s forehead. her hands were clenched tightly, her teeth were clenched, her brows were tightly furrowed, and her face was full of pain. Liancheng Yazhi was shocked to see Rong Yan like this and quickly reached out to shake her. ¡°Rongyan, rongyan, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body was as cold as ice, and even Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that touched her felt so cold that she couldn¡¯t stand it. liancheng yazhi¡¯s face was full of worry. how could a living person have such a temperature? he put his hand under rong yan¡¯s nose, but he couldn¡¯t feel any breathing at all. it made liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart tremble in fear. at that moment, a sharp pain flashed past his eyes. ¡°rong yan, rong yan, wake up.¡± liancheng yazhi shook rong yan hard. He couldn¡¯t explain the uneasiness in his heart at the moment. He didn¡¯t want to see her face at all. This side of her gave him the feeling that she might not wake up. not long after, rong yan sat up and gasped for breath while holding her chest. She stared blankly ahead at the familiar environment and gradually returned to reality. She was reborn. Now, no one could hurt Wanwan anymore, whether it was her heart or her body. No one could. Seeing that Rong Yan had sat up, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart finally returned to its place. He pulled Rong Yan into his arms and asked, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body was still very cold, so she needed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s embrace now. She leaned into his arms and felt the warmth from his body. After her body temperature gradually rose, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yingluo just had a nightmare.¡± ever since she had dealt with chu wenluo, rong yan had never had this dream again. she had thought that her life had been peaceful recently and that this nightmare would not happen again. she did not expect that tonight would make her recall the feeling of death again. what nightmare? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and asked, ¡± what nightmare? ¡± Once again, he felt that Rong Yan had many secrets that he didn¡¯t know about. She had hidden her true self too deeply, so deep that he couldn¡¯t dig it out. Rong Yan¡¯s mood was very heavy now. She had hidden too many things and sometimes needed to find someone to talk to, so she told Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡± i dreamed that i was thrown into the water. they stood on the shore and smiled at me. no matter how i cried for help, they didn¡¯t reach out to help me. they just watched me sink slowly. i thought i was dead, so i struggled with all my might, and then, i woke up. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. Why was the dream Rong Yan was talking about so similar to the dreams he had in the past? was this a coincidence? He suddenly felt a little flustered and patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t they say that dreams are the opposite? don¡¯t be afraid if there¡¯s nothing. He sounded a little weak when he said this. It was to comfort Rong Yan, but it also seemed like he was convincing himself. Chapter 194 ? 194 Chapter 194 do something nice He sounded a little weak when he said this. It was to comfort Rong Yan, but it also seemed like he was convincing himself. Rong Yan smiled. what¡¯s there to be afraid of? it¡¯s just a dream. I¡¯m not really dead. Liancheng Yazhi was a little displeased when he heard Rong Yan say ¡®death¡¯. He said, ¡± ¡°I had a nightmare! Then we should do something nice to dispel the shadow of your nightmare.¡± ¡°What wonderful thing?¡± Rong Yan looked up and asked it. Liancheng Yazhi turned over and pressed him under him, his hand caressing her body. what could be better than this? ¡± rong yan pouted and arched her body. ¡± mr. liancheng, can you think of anything else in your mind? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought about it seriously for a while. when facing you, it seems that ran ran can only think about this. you f * ck! Rong Yan was furious. Using it so frequently, she really wondered if this guy¡¯s future wife¡¯s married life would be affected. Although Liancheng Yazhi said that he wanted to pull Rong Yan to do ¡®beautiful¡¯ things, he did not really put it into action. ¡­.. Outside the window, the cold wind was blowing, making the whole city shiver. However, the top floor of block A of the Empire was warm, and the whispers from time to time were particularly warm in the bleak winter. This seemed to be the only night between Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi where they had a conversation, and the atmosphere was rare and harmonious. However, on the other side of the city, which was the complete opposite of the luxurious block A of the Empire, was the north of the city. In the last part of the old city¡¯s renovation, after the old houses were demolished, there was a piece of land that was not built with buildings but used as a garbage dump. in the dilapidated iron room next to the garbage dump, there was a pungent smell. the bone-piercing cold wind blew in through the gaps of the welding, making the entire iron room as cold as a freezer. There were a few layers of cardboard boxes on the ground, and on top of them was an old quilt with cotton exposed. There was a bump on the quilt, and if one looked closely, one could see that the bump was shaking. After ten O ¡®clock in the evening, not even rats would come to this iron room. At two O ¡®clock in the morning, when most of the people in the imperial capital were asleep, there was a sudden knock on the door. On this cold night, in this old and barren land that was as silent as death, it was particularly ear-piercing. A woman¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Jiang nuanxia, open the door. I know what¡¯s inside. Don¡¯t play dead. I¡¯ve come all the way here. Don¡¯t you want to see me? ¡± Ten minutes later, the bulge on the ground slowly moved, and a person came out of it. The room was dark and she couldn¡¯t see clearly. She walked to the door with a broken quilt and opened it. As soon as the door was opened, the cold wind blew in, like a sharp knife that could cut into people¡¯s bones. There was a figure standing outside. Suddenly, a beam of light lit up in her hand. She raised her hand and illuminated the two of them. Jiang nuanxia, wrapped in a torn quilt, looked Haggard. Her clothes were so dirty that the color could not be seen. Her hair was as messy as withered grass. She had not washed it for a long time, and there was a pungent smell coming from her body. Her numb eyes, which had been tortured by life, looked at the person opposite her and sneered. ¡°Rong Jia? why are you still looking for me? I can¡¯t give you a single cent now.¡± ¡ª [ young master ya and sister Rong Yan¡¯s warm time is coming to an end temporarily. Chapter 195 ? 195 Used to her presence Her numb eyes, which had been tortured by life, looked at the person opposite her and sneered. ¡°Rong Jia? Why are you still looking for me? I can¡¯t give you a single cent now.¡± That¡¯s right, it was Rong Jia. She was wearing a short black down jacket and a pair of knee-high boots. Compared to Jiang nuanxia¡¯s unkempt appearance, she looked much better. Ever since Jiang nuanxia was chased out of miyin, she could no longer make a living by selling her body. She was also beaten up by Feng nongtang¡¯s men and had to lie in bed for a month before she could move to the ground. She could not find a job to wash dishes and had no money to leave the city. In the end, she could only make a living by picking up garbage. standing in front of jiang nuanxia, rong jia finally felt a sense of satisfaction and accomplishment. rong jia covered her nose with her other hand and looked disdainfully at jiang nuanxia¡¯s metal room, which was worse than a toilet. she said arrogantly,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to ask for money. As long as you help me with something, I¡¯ll give you a large sum of money after it¡¯s done.¡± Jiang nuanxia¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of money. what is it? how much? ¡± it¡¯s not difficult. I can¡¯t say how much I¡¯ll give you now, but I can guarantee you that it¡¯ll be more than what you get in a month at miyin. Jiang nuanxia had been pushed to the point where it was difficult for her to even survive. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t even afford to have a meal. Sometimes, she even had to fight for food with stray dogs. She had forgotten how long it had been since she had taken a bath. Such a life was like hell. It was worse than death. There were many times when Jiang nuanxia wanted to commit suicide, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to do so, so she could only struggle to live on. Now, even if she was asked to kill someone, she would do it as long as she was paid. She was about to go crazy. Rong Jia nodded in satisfaction. very good. As long as you help me with this, I will never use that matter to threaten you again. We are even. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang nuanxia asked. don¡¯t ask me what it is now. You¡¯ll know soon enough. Come with me now. in the cold night, rong jia led jiang nuanxia out of the iron room. ============================== The next morning, the winter sun shone through the window. Liancheng Yazhi woke up and saw Rong Yan¡¯s sweet sleeping face the moment he opened his eyes. He was stunned for a moment and soon remembered that they had started chatting after Rong Yan woke up from her nightmare last night. For the first time, Liancheng Yazhi felt that chatting with a woman could not be boring. Later, he fell asleep while chatting. When he woke up and saw Rong Yan in his arms, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly realized that he was used to hugging her when he was sleeping. He was used to teasing her presence. This was really more terrifying than an assassination. in liancheng yazhi¡¯s frightening silence, rong yan woke up. she was very energetic as soon as she woke up. she didn¡¯t know what liancheng yazhi was thinking at the moment. he raised his head and kissed her chin. ¡± good morning, jie. ¡± then, rong yan got out of bed and ran to the bathroom to wash up. Liancheng Yazhi sat up and looked at Rong Yan¡¯s back with a strange gaze. After a while, he got out of bed and got dressed. When Rong Yan came out, he said to her, ¡± I have something to do at the company today, so I might not be able to come back. You can eat by yourself, don¡¯t wait for me. Chapter 196 ? 196 She won¡¯t teach me the wrong things After a while, he got out of bed and got dressed. When Rong Yan came out, he said to her, ¡± I have something to do at the company today, so I might not be able to come back. You can eat by yourself, don¡¯t wait for me. Rong Yan nodded. yes, okay, Yingluo. I¡¯ll go and order breakfast. Do you want to eat together? ¡± no need. There¡¯s an important meeting at the company today. You can have breakfast by yourself. Rong Yan shrugged. alright then. You can go and work hard. I¡¯ll just squander the money you¡¯ve worked hard to earn. liancheng yazhi curled his lips and walked over to kiss rong yan on the forehead. ¡± i¡¯m leaving. ¡± ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± As the door closed, the smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She was a very sensitive person, and the moment she woke up, Liancheng Yazhi gave her a strange feeling. Although he tried his best to hide it, the indifference he exuded could not be hidden. He didn¡¯t know why she looked like this. Perhaps it was the so-called ¡± when things reach an extreme, they will turn against each other. after the warm and loving communication last night, there could be two situations. One was that they would become more intimate, and the other was that they would slowly drift away. Perhaps, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s her was the latter. After that day, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t come to block A for two li in a row. When he wasn¡¯t coming, Rong Yan tidied up her mood. When Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t coming, she actually hoped that he would come. However, when he didn¡¯t come, at most, it would make her feel a little lonely. As for being sad, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad, right? rong yan told herself this, but only she understood her true feelings. It was only a matter of time before she and Liancheng Yazhi ended. Rong Yan had always been ready to leave at any time. She didn¡¯t want to leave anything behind when she left. On the third day since Liancheng Yazhi had not returned, Rong Yan called Rong nuo again after she woke up. ¡°Xiao nuo, you¡¯re on leave this week, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, there are only two days left.¡± Rong Yan combed her hair as she said, ¡± come out at noon if you have time. I¡¯ll buy some things for you to take back. Just treat it as a New Year gift for our family. Although Rong Yan had no feelings for the Rong family, Rong nuo was still there, and Rong shenghai had given her a stable life. She could still do such a small thing as sending some New Year¡¯s goods. Rong nuo seemed to hesitate for a while before saying, en, okay. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I also want to see you. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal then. Come to the caf¨¦ we met at after school. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± ¡°Okay, I know. Goodbye, big sister.¡± ¡°goodbye, yingluo.¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong nuo muttered to herself,¡±I¡¯m going to see my sister this afternoon. I¡¯m not asking her for money. It¡¯s just a gift for the new year. I can¡¯t possibly refuse it.¡± After hesitating for a while, Rong nuo dialed a number that was not saved in the phone. the call went through quickly. ¡± you¡¯ve learned how to call me. do you miss me? ¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded a little tired, but there was a deep laugh in it. He seemed to be quite happy that she was calling him at this time. rong nuo¡¯s face flashed. ¡± no, my yueyue has something to do after school at noon. i¡¯m going to see my big sister yueyue. ¡± ¡°Rong Yan? Baby, you¡¯ve forgotten what I said.¡± The voice on the phone suddenly became cold, and Rong nuo¡¯s hand holding the phone began to tremble. She held back her trembling and said, ¡± she¡¯s my elder sister, how can I not keep in touch with her? besides, I, Yingluo, am not going to get money. She just bought some new year goods for me to bring to my father. And Yingluo, my elder sister is very good, she won¡¯t teach me bad things. Chapter 197 ? 197 Chapter 197 Rong Yan was in an accident ¡°She¡¯s my big sister, how can I not keep in touch with her? besides, I, Hanhan, didn¡¯t go to get money. She just bought some New Year¡¯s goods for me to bring to my father. Also, Hanhan encouraged me. My big sister is very good, she won¡¯t teach me the wrong things.¡± Rong Yan was the most important person in Rong nuo¡¯s heart. No matter how afraid he was of that person, he would not allow him to say anything bad about Rong Yan. A sarcastic voice came from the phone. tsk, you¡¯ve learned how to talk back. I don¡¯t need to guess. Your eyes must be red again. ¡°i¡¯m yingying!¡± ¡°Go, but you have to remember what I said.¡± Rong nuo heaved a sigh of relief. yes, I remember that I won¡¯t take eldest sister¡¯s money again. I won¡¯t listen to anything she teaches me. ¡°Be good. You must appear in front of me before 9 pm.¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t forget.¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong nuo threw away her phone and covered her face. Such days were like a rope around her neck, making it difficult for her to breathe. she could be weak, but she couldn¡¯t escape huanhuan. After a while, Rong nuo put down her hand, and a touch of coldness slid across her beautiful and tender face. Big sister is right, anyone can let you suffer, but you can¡¯t let yourself suffer. She had to learn how to protect herself. ========================================== at 11:40 in the afternoon, the bell rang, and rong nuo was the first to run out of the classroom. however, just as she stepped out of the school gate, she was stopped by an unfamiliar woman. The other party was a scarily thin woman with a sallow complexion, like a woman who had just come out of a refugee camp. There was a black mole by the side of her mouth, making her sallow face look a little charming. Her eye sockets were deep, her cheekbones were prominent, and her eyes were dull, which made people feel very uncomfortable. She asked Rong nuo,¡±Are you Rong Yan¡¯s younger sister, Rong nuo?¡± Rong nuo nodded in confusion,¡±what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± You know my big sister?¡± the thin woman said, ¡± yes, i do. rong yan was in a car accident and there¡¯s no one around her. she said that you¡¯re her only family member, so i came to ask you to visit her. ¡± Rong nuo was so shocked that she almost fainted. what, my sister was in a car accident, and she just called me this morning? ¡± The skinny woman said, ¡± this happened an hour ago. His left leg is broken. There¡¯s no danger for now. He¡¯s being treated at the Third People¡¯s Hospital. The woman explained the car accident, the sadness, and the hospital in one sentence. It sounded completely true. ¡°No, I need to call my sister to confirm.¡± Although Rong nuo was still a child, she was scared out of her wits when she heard this kind of thing. However, she was smart. Her first reaction when she encountered something was not to trust strangers easily. The skinny woman¡¯s eyes flashed with anxiety. She quickly said, rongyan has lost a lot of blood now. She has type B blood, but the hospital¡¯s blood bank currently has this type of blood. She said that she has the same blood type as you, so you¡¯d better hurry over and give her a blood transfusion now. Call me when you¡¯re in the car. No matter how smart Rong nuo was, she was still a little girl who was scared when she heard this. then, Yingluo, quickly take me there. Quickly, Yingluo. The thin woman took Rong Jia to the car, but as soon as they got in the car, a hand holding a handkerchief covered their nose and mouth. Rong nuo immediately realized that something was wrong and struggled. ¡ª¡ª [ I¡¯m adding one more post today. Is it because today¡¯s plot wasn¡¯t exciting enough? it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going to release the big bomb tomorrow. Wahahaha, look forward to it. ] Chapter 198 ? 198 Chapter 198 kidnapped! The thin woman took Rong Jia to the car, but as soon as they got in the car, someone covered their nose with a handkerchief. Rong nuo immediately realized that something was wrong and struggled. However, the medicine on the handkerchief was so strong that she soon lost consciousness. Before losing consciousness, Rong nuo thought of two things. First, kidnapping? That woman must have lied to her. It was good that her sister was fine. Second, she couldn¡¯t go back before 9 pm. If that person didn¡¯t see her, she didn¡¯t know what crazy things he would do. Yingluo would probably come to find her. After an unknown amount of time, Rong nuo woke up. She felt that her head was in extreme pain, and her neck could not support her head. Rong nuo knew that this was because the drug had not completely dissipated. She shook her head hard and bit the tip of her tongue to force herself to wake up quickly. The stimulation of pain caused Rong nuo¡¯s brain to quickly wake up under the anesthesia. the vision in front of her became clearer, and rong nuo could see the surrounding scene clearly. there was a light bulb on top of her head that was not very bright. rong nuo looked around. this should be a warehouse. she could smell a rotten smell in between her breaths. this should be a warehouse that had been abandoned for many years. Rong nuo¡¯s wrist felt a burst of pain. She struggled for a while, only to find that she was tied to the chair and could not move at all. With a clang, the door of the warehouse was suddenly pushed open. The afterglow of the setting sun shone in from outside, and two people came in. With the rhythmic sound of high heels, Rong nuo slowly saw the person who came in. the woman walking behind was scarily thin. her face was sallow and emaciated, and there was a black mole by the side of her mouth. it was the woman who had tricked her into getting into the car. The woman walking in front was fashionably dressed, with heavy makeup and a loathsome smile on her face. Seeing her, Rong nuo was stunned for a moment and subconsciously whispered,¡±Second sister, Qianqian.¡± The person who came in was Rong Jia. After seeing her, Rong nuo¡¯s dazed mind gradually pieced together the answer. No wonder that skinny woman knew her sister¡¯s blood type, and also knew her blood type. It must have been Rong Jia who told her. If the person who kidnapped her was Rong Jia, then the answer was obvious. Rong Jia¡¯s goal must be her eldest sister, Rong Yan. Rong Jia must have thought that her elder sister cared about her, so if she captured her and threatened her, she would be able to force her out. Rong nuo¡¯s heart suddenly felt a shock that the human heart could be so sinister. She really did not expect that Rong Jia would be crazy to this extent. She was crazy, really crazy. rong nuo had always thought that rong jia was the kind of person who would do things that would harm others for her own benefit. No matter how bad she was, she shouldn¡¯t be so bold as to break the law. But now, the facts told her that Rong Jia had not only done it, but she had done it without any guilt or shame. Rong nuo recalled what Rong Yan had told her before. When you were at a disadvantage, no matter how bad the situation was, you must let the other party think that you had victory in your hands. Rong nuo raised her head slightly and smiled. so it¡¯s second sister. I was wondering who it was to use such a special way to meet me. It made me feel as if my status had suddenly risen a lot, to the point that even such a high-end thing as kidnapping could be found by me. Don¡¯t you think so, second sister? Is there anything I can help you with, second sister?¡± ======================== Chapter 199 ? 199 Forcing Rong Yan to appear rong jia was stunned for a moment. she had planned to see rong nuo cry in fear after waking up and beg her to let her go. she did not expect that rong nuo was not surprised or afraid at all. instead, she was in the mood to tell her that rong nuo was small. looking at rong nuo like this, for a moment, she seemed to see rong yan¡¯s shadow. the hatred in rong jia¡¯s heart instantly emerged. she took two steps forward. ¡± can¡¯t i find you for no reason? yingluo, you¡¯re my sister after all. although i can¡¯t give you money as often as big sister, i still care about you.¡± Rong nuo laughed out loud when she heard that, and said with an innocent face,¡±Second sister, let¡¯s not say this kind of joke. You and I have been together for so many years, who doesn¡¯t know the other? Second sister is really too much, if she wanted to see me, she could have just called me and I would have come over. Why did she have to go through so much trouble?¡± Rong Jia shook her head with a look of regret. sigh, I don¡¯t want to put in so much effort, but our eldest sister is a rich person now. Rich people are arrogant. If I don¡¯t put in some effort, how could I have invited her over? ¡± rong nuo chuckled. ¡± it seems that second sister¡¯s brain is getting worse and worse. if you want to find eldest sister, then go find her. what do you want me to do? ¡± ¡°Xiao nuo, you¡¯re so smart. Don¡¯t ask when you already know the answer,¡± Rong Jia said. ¡°Our eldest sister is now a master who doesn¡¯t recognize anyone. She is vicious and merciless. How would I dare to rashly go to her? I¡¯m already very afraid of losing two fingers. I don¡¯t want to lose my leg as well. However, you are different, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Jia bent down and touched Rong nuo¡¯s face, a sinister smile on her lips. since young, in the Rong family, she has only treated you the best. She has treated you as her own stepsister. I don¡¯t believe that she will just watch you get into trouble. Tsk tsk tsk, a seventeen-year-old girl can have too many things happen to her. Rong nuo couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Such a crazy Rong Jia had completely lost her mind. A lunatic would do anything that was devoid of conscience. Rong nuo began to feel afraid. The woman behind Rong Jia was as thin as a ghost. She was looking at her as if she was looking at a piece of raw meat, thinking about how to cut her into pieces. Rong nuo forced herself to calm down and said, second sister, you¡¯ve also said that big sister doesn¡¯t recognize anyone. Especially now, she¡¯s completely different from before. She could even heartlessly send Auntie to prison without even blinking an eye. That¡¯s her biological mother. Do you think she would really come to fan Xian for me, a sister who has no blood relationship with her? ¡± Rong Jia suddenly pinched Rong nuo¡¯s chin. Hmph, in her eyes, you are more important than her biological mother and sister. Otherwise, she would not have only contacted you when she has money. maybe in eldest sister¡¯s heart, but the premise is that I¡¯m not in danger of her personal safety. We don¡¯t talk bad about each other. The only thing we have in common is that we¡¯re both hard-hearted and selfish. So, second sister, I advise you to think twice before you do anything. It¡¯s fine if you kidnap me. After all, we¡¯re sisters, so I won¡¯t call the police. However, if this matter angers eldest sister and she doesn¡¯t care about my safety and insists on calling the police, then I won¡¯t be the one in trouble for Qianqian. After Rong nuo finished speaking, a hint of hesitation flashed across Rong Jia¡¯s face. However, a thin, sinister-looking woman suddenly walked over and said something to Rong nuo. The hesitation on her face instantly disappeared. ============ Chapter 200 ? 200 Rong Jia, you lunatic However, a thin, sinister-looking woman suddenly walked over and said something to Rong nuo. The hesitation on her face instantly disappeared, and she looked at Rong nuo with a cold smile. that¡¯s right, you¡¯re right, but I want to see what position you, Rong nuo, hold in Qianqian¡¯s heart. Now that things have come to this, we¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯re done. Rong nuo gritted his teeth. What did that thin woman say? this made rong jia¡¯s thoughts firm. Rong Jia stood up straight and clapped her hands. Four beggars in ragged clothes walked in from outside the warehouse. All of them had a foul smell, and their clothes were so dirty that the color could not be seen. Their eyes were cloudy and dull. When they occasionally rolled their eyes, they gave people a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts. When Rong nuo saw them, the uneasiness in his heart surged up like a tide. Rong Jia touched Rong nuo¡¯s face and smiled. if our good big sister doesn¡¯t care about you, then Zhenzhen and these men are all here to serve you. Second sister doesn¡¯t treat you worse than big sister does, right? ¡± Rong nuo¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. The teenage girl could no longer suppress the anger and fear in her heart, and she shouted sternly, ¡± ¡°Rong Jia, you¡¯re crazy, Yingluo!¡± Rong Jia touched her broken finger and laughed.¡±crazy? yingluo is right, i¡¯m a lunatic now.¡± ============================ At 12 o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Rong Yan went to the coffee shop and waited there for a full two hours, but Rong nuo still did not come. Rong Yan was worried and called Rong nuo, but no one picked up his phone at first, and then he turned it off. This time, Rong Yan was even more worried. Rong nuo was a very sensible child. If she could not come, he would definitely inform her and would never let her wait here alone for too long. In the past, no matter what time it was, even if it was in class, as long as she called, Rong nuo would pick up even if she ran out of the classroom. now it seemed that rong nuo was most likely in trouble. rong yan¡¯s heart was so anxious that it was like fire. she immediately stood up. the first place she thought of was to go to rong nuo¡¯s school to take a look. Just as she walked out of the coffee shop, her phone rang. Rong Yan thought it was Rong nuo and quickly took it out, but to her disappointment, the caller ID was not Rong nuo but Secretary Zhou. Rong Yan was anxious and picked up the phone in frustration. what¡¯s the matter, Secretary Zhou? ¡± As she spoke on the phone, she waved for a taxi and said to the driver in a low voice, ¡± teacher, let¡¯s go to Kiming high school. ¡°miss rong, i¡¯ll pick you up at 7:30 this evening. young master ya is going to take you to a party to clean the house,¡± secretary zhou said gently and politely. Rong Yan felt even more irritated when she heard the words ¡®young master ya¡¯. They had not contacted each other for three days, and she had to be there whenever he called. She was really at his beck and call. Rong Yan said unhappily, ¡± I have something urgent to attend to now. I might not be able to go back at 7:30. Ask him to find another one. After saying that, Rong Yan hung up the phone and urged the driver, ¡± ¡°Master, please hurry up.¡± Secretary Zhou looked at the phone and swallowed his saliva. Was miss Rong going crazy? He thought to himself,¡±see, what did young master ya ask you to be so arrogant for? you obviously wanted to die, but you didn¡¯t contact her for three days. Now, miss Rong is angry. You want to see her, but she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Chapter 201 ? 201 she doesn¡¯t want to see you He thought to himself,¡±see, what did young master ya ask you to be so arrogant for? you obviously wanted to die, but you didn¡¯t contact her for three days. Now, miss Rong is angry. You want to see her, but she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± After Secretary Zhou finished sighing, he suddenly thought,¡¯damn it, why should I be gloating? If miss Rong didn¡¯t come, young master ya¡¯s city gate would definitely be on fire, and he would be the one affected. Secretary Zhou patted his head. How should he inform the boss? What should I say so that young master ya won¡¯t burn down Liancheng? No matter how he thought about it, the result was the same. It was useless. No matter what, he could be burned to death. Secretary Zhou knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office with trepidation. After entering, he stood in front of Liancheng Yazhi uneasily. young master ya, Qianqian, that Qianqian. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t look up. His fingers were flying on the keyboard. speak. Secretary Zhou swallowed twice and said,¡±young master ya, that ran ran, that miss Rong, she ran ran.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands that were dancing on the keyboard suddenly stopped and went back to work two seconds later. He seemed to ask nonchalantly, ¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡± secretary zhou gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I called miss Rong just now, but Qianqian ¡­ She¡¯s outside right now. It seems to be an emergency. She said that Qianqian won¡¯t be back at 7:30. Secretary Zhou mumbled the last few words, and the pronunciation was almost inaudible. Very good. After he said this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions stopped completely. He also looked up at Secretary Zhou. His face was expressionless for the time being, and his eyes were quiet. There was no sign of a storm. He only said in a normal voice,¡±He¡¯s outside? Urgent matter? You can¡¯t go back?¡± secretary zhou shivered violently. boss, you should at least give some signs of getting angry. the more you act like this, the scarier you¡¯ll be. His voice trembled slightly. it¡¯s Qianqian. I heard the sound of a car parking over the phone. Miss Rong is indeed outside. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers tapped on the table lightly, and the crisp sound was like a knock on Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart. the haze in his eyes gradually intensified. with a smile on his lips, he asked, ¡± it¡¯s past five in the afternoon. What¡¯s she doing outside at this time? ¡± He had gone shopping during the day and should be back at this time. Other than being angry with him, Liancheng Yazhi could not think of any other reason. Secretary Zhou stammered. maybe Yingluo can eat Yingluo. Oh right, I remember now. After the call went through, I heard miss Rong say,¡¯teacher, go to Qiming high school¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows furrowed,¡¯Qiming high school? What¡¯s that?¡± Secretary Zhou let out a dry cough. Young master ya was such a jerk. ¡°young master ya, miss rong¡¯s sister, rong nuo, seems to be studying at a famous high school.¡± Secretary Zhou was familiar with Rong Yan¡¯s background and quickly found the reason why she went there. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was unhappy,¡±looking for Rong nuo at this time?¡± Something¡¯s not right. He¡¯s clearly still angry. Secretary Zhou comforted him. young master ya, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with this. Rong nuo is currently in her third year of high school. Miss Rong might not want to delay her class during the day, so she went to see her at this time. liancheng yazhi pushed the laptop in front of him to the side in frustration and waved his hand to ask secretary zhou to leave. Chapter 202 ? 202 Your Grandpa liancheng yazhi pushed the laptop in front of him to the side in frustration and waved his hand to ask secretary zhou to leave. Secretary Zhou quickly left. He felt that he was very wise. He didn¡¯t say miss Rong¡¯s words about young master ya finding another woman. Otherwise, he would never have left unscathed. after secretary zhou left, liancheng yazhi stood up and kicked the heavy chair over. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡± good, rong yan. you still dare to be angry with me. just you wait, i¡¯ll deal with you tonight. ¡± what the sugar daddy was thinking now was, how many times were they going to do it tonight? ==================== When Rong Yan rushed to Qiming high school, the sky had already turned dark. Because Rong nuo was good at her studies and beautiful, she was very famous. The security guards at the school gate all knew her. Rong Yan got out of the car and ran directly to the security room to ask, ¡± ¡°Excuse me, did you see Rong nuo come out today?¡± A dark-faced security guard said, ¡± Oh, I saw Rong Noah today. She was the first one to run out after school this afternoon. However, she was stopped by a woman as soon as she left. She didn¡¯t hear what she said and left in a hurry. It seemed like something urgent had happened. ¡°What kind of woman looks like?¡± Rong Yan hurriedly asked. she¡¯s very, very skinny, as if she just came back from Africa. Oh, Yingluo, right, she has a black mole on the left side of her mouth. rong yan¡¯s mind suddenly felt as if someone had hit her with a hammer. a black mole by the side of her mouth immediately reminded her of a name, jiang-nuan-xia. rong yan looked at the spot about three centimeters above the left corner of her mouth and asked, ¡± ¡°Is it growing here?¡± yes, ¡± the security guard nodded. it¡¯s more or less in that position. Rong Yan¡¯s last hope was gone. It was really that b * tch Jiang nuanxia. She had taken Rong nuo away. Why was she looking for Rong nuo? If Jiang nuanxia and Rong Jia knew each other, did that mean that Rong Jia had something to do with this? Rong Yan suddenly had a very, very bad feeling. But now, she didn¡¯t know what to do or where to find it. It was the first time Rong Yan felt such a helpless sense of defeat since she was reborn. She thought of Liancheng Yazhi, but he did not answer her call. Rong Yan kicked the railing on the side of the road fiercely.¡±Liancheng Yazhi, you bastard.¡± when i don¡¯t miss you, you come. when i want to find you, you don¡¯t pick up the phone. i¡¯m asking about your family¡¯s three generations. she called secretary zhou, but the result was similar to his master¡¯s, the line was occupied. Therefore, Rong Yan also greeted Secretary Zhou¡¯s family of three generations. [ Secretary Zhou: I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯ve been arranging work on the phone just now because young master ya said that he would deal with miss Rong tomorrow. He won¡¯t be coming to work. ] Liancheng Yazhi, who was about to go to the banquet, shivered before he got into the car. He looked at the sky outside and frowned, suddenly thinking,¡¯that woman, Rong Yan, is so afraid of the cold. Maybe she didn¡¯t want to come out and get cold, so she deliberately didn¡¯t come. Yes, that must be the case.¡¯ Secretary Zhou, who had finally arranged everything, hung up the phone and quickly opened the car door without looking at the caller ID. ¡°Young master ya, please get in the car.¡± ¡°Did you send all the new winter clothes over?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked. secretary zhou was stunned for a moment. after he reacted, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for all the new styles to be sent over for miss Rong to choose.¡± Chapter 203 ? 203 You will regret it Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment. After he reacted, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for all the new styles to be sent over for miss Rong to choose.¡± Young master ya was displeased. Hmph! Those clothes are too cool even in summer. How can they be called winter clothes? ¡± i need to keep warm.¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll be more careful next time,¡± secretary zhou agreed. After getting into the car, Secretary Zhou wiped the sweat on his forehead. Boss, what are you doing? He even cared about the thickness of his clothes to keep him warm. That was all a good boyfriend could do. ======================================= In the warehouse, Rong Jia was also having a headache over another matter. The strange woman had only given her money and where Rong Yan was staying temporarily, but she had not told her Rong Yan¡¯s phone number. So if she wanted to know, she had to go through Rong nuo. ¡°What¡¯s Rong Yan¡¯s phone number?¡± Rong Jia asked as she took Rong nuo¡¯s phone. In order to prevent Rong Jia from stealing her phone to look for Rong Yan, Rong nuo had not saved Rong Yan¡¯s number at all. She had also deleted her previous call records and text messages on the spot. Rong nuo did not speak. The skinny woman, Jiang nuanxia, said darkly,¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you don¡¯t tell me, these men are yours now.¡± Five minutes later, Rong nuo¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Rong Jia held the phone and asked,¡±Who is this?¡± Rong nuo looked at the string of flashing numbers, and a plan flashed in her heart. She wanted to save herself and escape before her eldest sister came. Rong Jia had already gone crazy, and she dared to treat her like this, let alone her eldest sister. Although the owner of this number is terrifying, his ability is even more terrifying. He still felt a sense of novelty towards her, so Yingluo would probably come to save her. The phone kept ringing, and Rong nuo finally nodded slowly.¡±It¡¯s Yingluo, it¡¯s this Yingluo.¡± Rong Jia looked at her contemptuously and picked up the phone. Just as she pressed the answer button, Rong nuo rushed to shout before Rong Jia could speak,¡±big sister, save me, yingluo. i¡¯ve been kidnapped by second sister.¡± if she shouted like this, that person would definitely understand. Rong Jia turned around and glared at Rong nuo. She raised her hand and slapped her hard. did I allow you to speak now? ¡± After hitting Rong nuo, Rong Jia found that the other party had already hung up the phone, and when she called again, no one answered. Jiang nuanxia mumbled to Rong Jia for a while. Rong Jia walked over with a cold smile and slapped Rong nuo three or four times in a row. The corner of Rong nuo¡¯s lips cracked and blood flowed out. Her cheeks were burning with pain, and her ears were ringing. However, she still smiled. second sister, you will regret it. I may have succeeded in scheming against you today, but you will end up a thousand times worse than me tomorrow. She had already informed that person, and she had achieved her goal. All that was left was to stall for time and wait for his arrival. Rong nuo slowly closed her eyes and thought of that person¡¯s face. You will come to save me, right? Rong Jia¡¯s sharp fingers ruthlessly cut Rong nuo¡¯s face, and blood quickly flowed out. She shook Rong nuo¡¯s phone,¡±do you think your little trick will work? there are so many missed calls from two numbers. if it¡¯s not that, then it¡¯s this.¡± With that, he dialed the number under Rong nuo¡¯s panicked gaze. Her phone rang. Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the unfamiliar number displayed on her phone. [girls, this plot isn¡¯t really that sadistic. It¡¯s a necessary melodramatic plot development ~~~] Chapter 204 ? 204 Where is Liancheng Yazhi? Her phone rang. Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the unfamiliar number displayed on her phone. The number of contacts saved on her phone was pitifully few. There were only Liancheng Yazhi, Rong nuo, and Secretary Zhou, a mere three people. rong yan had already guessed some things. she hesitated for a moment before finally pressing the answer button.¡±hello, yingluo.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think i need to introduce myself.¡± The voice from the phone was familiar and annoying. After listening to it for more than 20 years, Rong Yan could tell who it was with one ear. Hearing Rong Jia¡¯s voice, Rong Yan calmed down. It seemed that she had guessed right. Rong nuo had been tricked away by Jiang nuanxia and Rong Jia. Rong Yan sneered,¡±Rong Jia?¡± I didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to have the ability to find my phone number.¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said that it was Rong nuo who gave it to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Rong Yan said without hesitation. Rong Jia¡¯s ear-piercing laughter came from the phone. you don¡¯t believe me? you really have a deep sisterly love. after laughing, rong jia¡¯s voice suddenly changed. Rong Yan, I know that you don¡¯t care about my life or death, and you don¡¯t care about my mother¡¯s life or death, let alone Rong shenghai¡¯s. But I know that you treat Rong nuo differently from us. I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you. Let¡¯s play a game. It¡¯s nine O ¡®clock in the evening now, and before twelve o¡¯ clock in the morning. If you can find me, then you can replace Rong nuo. ¡°if you can¡¯t find one, then our good sister will have to suffer. i¡¯ve prepared four beggars for her, all to serve her. i mean what i say, zhenzhen. those beggars haven¡¯t touched a woman for many years. when they see a young and beautiful virgin like rong nuo, they can¡¯t hold back, zhenzhen.¡± ¡°oh, i almost forgot to tell you. you have to do it yourself. if i see another person beside you, the four will become eight, sixteen yingluo. do you think our little sister¡¯s weak body can withstand it?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s fingers dug into her flesh, and her voice was terrifyingly calm.¡±You think you can threaten me like this?¡± Rong Yan thought of Rong Jia¡¯s madness, but she did not expect her to be so inhumane that she would use such a despicable and inhumane method on Rong nuo, who was still a child. the two words ¡®rong jia, rong jia xuanji¡¯ became the most hated word in rong yan¡¯s heart at this moment. it was nauseating to even mention it, and she really wanted xuanji to kill her. Rong Jia laughed wildly on the other end. I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m just telling you that it¡¯s up to you whether you want to come or not. Rong Jia, I¡¯ll make you regret living. Rong Yan¡¯s cold voice was heard, and Rong Jia¡¯s body trembled. After saying this, Rong Yan hung up the phone. At this moment, her face was frighteningly gloomy as she gritted her teeth and spat out two words, ¡± ¡°Rong ¡­ Jia!¡± it was already 9:40 p.m., almost 10 p.m. there were still more than two hours before the midnight that rong nuo had said. this grotesque and variegated imperial city was so big, but she had no idea where rong jia was hiding. rong yan did not even have the time to curse. she immediately called secretary zhou. fortunately, secretary zhou finally picked up after three or four consecutive calls. ¡°Where¡¯s Liancheng Yazhi? where is he?¡± Rong Yan asked. She knew her own ability. Liancheng Yazhi had to help her with this matter, or else Qianqian would not be able to protect Rong nuo. ¡­¡­ Chapter 205 ? 205 You¡¯re not allowed to move a single step She knew her own ability. Liancheng Yazhi had to help her with this matter, or else Qianqian would not be able to protect Rong nuo. Secretary Zhou was still in the midst of arranging the company¡¯s work schedule for the next day. As soon as he hung up, his phone rang again. Seeing that it was Rong Yan, Secretary Zhou was puzzled at that time. Was miss Rong going to attend a banquet? But it was too late. ¡°Miss Rong, is there anything I can help you with?¡± he asked. Rong Yan¡¯s voice was impatient and cold. I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you now. Tell him to do me a favor. My sister, Rong nuo, has been kidnapped. The other party wants me to go alone, but he doesn¡¯t tell me where the location is. I know young master ya¡¯s ability. Help me save Rong nuo. As long as he helps me, I will agree to all his requests. ¡°What? Your sister has been kidnapped. Don¡¯t worry, miss Rong, I¡¯ll tell young master ya.¡± secretary zhou shivered. damn, this is a big deal. if young master ya doesn¡¯t know about it, he can¡¯t even imagine the consequences. he was about to turn around and look for liancheng yazhi. The phone in his hand was suddenly snatched away, and Secretary Zhou was shocked. When he turned around, he saw that Liancheng Yazhi had already taken his phone and strode out. As he walked, he pulled off his tie and threw it on the ground. He stepped on it and said in a cold voice, ¡± where are you? ¡± Under the surprised gazes of everyone at the banquet, Liancheng Yazhi walked out with a terrifying aura, and Secretary Zhou quickly followed. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Rong Yan had just said one word when Liancheng Yazhi roared at the phone.¡±No matter where you are, stand still and don¡¯t move. Before I go, you are not allowed to move a single step. If you dare to go by yourself, I will not let Rong nuo off even if you save her.¡± For some reason, hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s roar, Rong Yan¡¯s anxious heart was instantly soothed, like she had grabbed a piece of floating wood when she was drowning. Rong Yan adjusted her breathing and said in a slightly trembling voice, ¡± ¡°The person who kidnapped Rong nuo was Rong Jia. She told me to go by myself. She said that if I brought someone else, or if Qianqian didn¡¯t find her before 12, she, Qianqian, would order someone to rape Rong nuo. Mr. Liancheng, can you help me? Rong nuo is still a child.¡± Rong Yan knew very well that she was begging someone now. She wasn¡¯t capable enough and had to ask Liancheng Yazhi for help, and when she was begging someone, she had to have the attitude of begging. Liancheng Yazhi had not contacted her for three days, so she was not sure if he had the intention to end their relationship again. She had to make him soft-hearted and then help her with all his might. Rong Yan was even more aware that even if she knew where Rong nuo was, she couldn¡¯t go alone because it was too dangerous. If she went, the people and dirty things that Rong Jia had prepared would definitely fall on her. And that was the bottom line that she was most resistant to, most disgusted by, and most did not want to be touched. Rong Yan¡¯s voice trembled with a hint of crying. Liancheng Yazhi immediately thought of how she was so afraid of the cold at this moment, standing alone and helpless on the cold, cold Street, surrounded by fear and panic. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain. Liancheng Yazhi walked quickly, wanting to rush to Rong Yan¡¯s side immediately. He said, ¡± ¡°Wait for me. Don¡¯t move. Even if she calls again, don¡¯t move. Two hours is enough to find someone in the capital. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. Do you understand?¡± ========= Chapter 206 ? 206 Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you ¡°Wait for me. Don¡¯t move. Even if she calls again, don¡¯t move. Two hours is enough to find someone in the capital. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. Do you understand?¡± rong yan¡¯s voice trembled,¡±alright, i¡¯ll wait for you, yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi asked where rong yan was, opened the car door, got in, and ordered secretary zhou to drive over at full speed. Liancheng Yazhi sat in the back seat and kept making calls. ¡°Immediately activate the entire city search and locate Rong nuo¡¯s phone. Distribute the photos of Rong nuo and Rong Jia and mobilize everyone to search for her at the same time. Find her within an hour.¡± Liancheng Yazhi dialed Feng nongtang¡¯s phone again. ¡°Do me a favor. Mobilize all your men to find a girl named Rong nuo in the venue under your protection. I will send you her photo later. She has been kidnapped, and I will send you the photo of the person who kidnapped her. You must find a clue within two hours.¡± There were all kinds of entertainment venues in the imperial capital, and more than half of them had the surname ¡®Feng¡¯. These places were the most popular places for fish and Dragons to mingle, and all kinds of news were the fastest to come from. liancheng yazhi did not wait for feng nongtang to speak and pressed the hang up button, continuing to make the call to give the next order. Feng nongtang was confused after the call was hung up. He scratched his head and said, ¡± another urgent call. Who is this Rong nuo? why are they all looking for her today? ¡± One of Feng nongtang¡¯s underlings asked, ¡± ¡°Young master Feng, are we still going to continue searching?¡± feng nongtang slammed the table. ¡± we have to find it. work hard for me. if i can¡¯t even do this little thing, how can i raise my head in front of young master ya in the future? ¡± Feng nongtang touched his chin and said, ¡± this is interesting. One or two of them are looking for Rong nuo. I¡¯ll go and see what this little girl is made of. ======================= secretary zhou drove the car very fast. his right foot never left the accelerator, so the brakes were useless. along the way, he rushed forward whenever he saw a red, and overtook any car in front of him. he drove the luxury car like a racing car. that fierce speed was completely different from his refined appearance. When they reached the place Rong Yan mentioned, Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya is almost here.¡± At that moment, Liancheng Yazhi was making his last call. ¡± get the helicopter ready. we¡¯ll set off at any time after we lock onto the location. ¡± After talking to Xi Yazhi on the phone, Rong Yan began to count the time. One minute, two minutes had passed, and it was more difficult for her to count the time than ever. When she counted to ten minutes, a black car stopped in front of her like a gust of wind before she could react. The friction between the tires and the ground made an ear-piercing sound, and Rong Yan¡¯s ears, which had been frozen and numb, felt a sharp pain. before the car could even come to a stop, the back door opened and a tall figure got out of the car. rong yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when she saw him. ¡°What happened?¡± Ten minutes? The first thing Liancheng Yazhi saw was Rong Yan¡¯s Red Nose and cheeks from the cold. Her delicate body was trembling in the cold wind, almost unable to bear the cold of the winter. His heart suddenly tightened when he saw this. Liancheng Yazhi strode over, his body completely covering Rong Yan as he angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? You don¡¯t even know where to find a place to sit and wait.¡± Chapter 207 ? 207 You told me not to move Liancheng Yazhi strode over, his body completely covering Rong Yan as he angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? Don¡¯t you know how to find a place to sit and wait?¡± Rong Yan was shivering from the cold, her hands, feet, and face almost unconscious. She said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you, Yingluo, you said not to let my Yingluo move.¡± During the ten minutes of counting time, Rong Yan¡¯s heart felt like it was on fire every second. She didn¡¯t have the heart to think about whether she should find a warm place to take shelter from the wind. However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s angry roar just now made Rong Yan¡¯s mind instantly clear. Her current appearance was beneficial to her. She needed to use this method to show weakness and win his pity. Forgive her for being calculative all the time. After being betrayed so many times and being killed by the person she trusted the most, Rong Yan really didn¡¯t dare to rely on others with all her heart. She was afraid that if she completely gave up her own abilities and relied on others, she would end up in the same miserable state. is your brain frozen? if I don¡¯t let you move, you won¡¯t tease you. Liancheng Yazhi really felt that he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. Looking at Rong Yan trembling in the wind and her aggrieved and frightened eyes, his heart suddenly softened. He pulled her into his arms, opened his clothes, and wrapped her in his arms. At this moment, more than a dozen cars stopped behind the car that Liancheng Yazhi was in. In front of them was a white RV. A man wearing headphones got out of the car and quickly walked to Secretary Zhou¡¯s side to say a few words. Secretary Zhou nodded and glanced at the two of them who were hugging each other. Just as he was about to go forward, Liancheng Yazhi had already picked up Rong Yan and quickly got into the car. Secretary Zhou had already turned the air conditioner on high. Holding Rong Yan was like holding a popsicle. Liancheng Yazhi took off her coat and stuffed her into his arms. He grabbed her cold hands and placed them on his abdomen. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth in the cold and scolded her, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know to wear thicker clothes before you came out?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body temperature was gradually returning. it was noon when I came out. I thought I would be back before five in the afternoon, Yingluo, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. With Liancheng Yazhi by her side and feeling the warmth from his body, Rong Yan¡¯s panic and uneasiness calmed down a little. Who was Liancheng Yazhi? he was the most powerful young master in the imperial capital. Even though she had been with him for so long, Rong Yan still didn¡¯t know how powerful he was. The so-called ¡± having eyes and hands everywhere ¡± was probably referring to people like him. As long as Liancheng Yazhi agreed to help her, it would not be a problem to find Rong nuo. Rong Yan moved her stiff arms and wrapped them around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s strong waist. She pressed her face against his chest and murmured in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Rong Jia kidnapped Rong nuo to force me to show up. She has gone crazy and completely lost her humanity. She said that if I found her location before midnight, I could replace Rong nuo. If she left, I would stay. At that time, the beggars that Rong Jia prepared would be the Hanhan that she left for me.¡± When Rong Yan said this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm that was holding him suddenly tightened, and the terrifying murderous aura from his body spread in the car. we shouldn¡¯t have let that kind of woman jump around until now. Secretary Zhou, have you found a place? ¡± Hearing Rong Yan¡¯s words, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes almost turned red. This b * tch who doesn¡¯t know her place doesn¡¯t deserve to live at all. ============ Chapter 208 ? 208 A good man Hearing Rong Yan¡¯s words, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes almost turned red. This//tch who doesn¡¯t know her place doesn¡¯t deserve to live at all. Secretary Zhou had headphones on and was in constant contact with the technical staff in the RV behind. He said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±The general direction has been determined, but the precise location still needs time. Miss Rong, why don¡¯t you give the kidnappers a call? the cell phone signal is the strongest during the call, so we can capture them faster.¡± Rong Yan nodded. She quickly took out her phone and dialed Rong nuo¡¯s number. Rong nuo¡¯s phone was now in Rong Jia¡¯s hands. If she did not answer this call, Rong Yan would then call the unknown number that Rong Jia had just called. Fortunately, the call went through after ten seconds. After the call was connected, Rong Yan said directly, ¡± ¡°Rong Jia, don¡¯t go too far. The capital is so big, how can I look for her alone? I really wonder if you are looking for me or deliberately dealing with Rong nuo.¡± Rong Jia¡¯s ear-piercing laughter could be heard.¡±Big sister, what are you saying? why would I deliberately go against our little sister? my target has always been you, big sister.¡± Rong Yan sneered. are you brainless at all? according to what you said, I can¡¯t find you before 12 o ¡®clock. If I can¡¯t find you and Rong nuo has already been violated, then I don¡¯t have to take the risk and you can forget about finding me in the future. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand was pinched by Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan looked at him in confusion and continued, ¡± ¡°Let me remind you, I¡¯ve tried my best, but if I can¡¯t find it, I don¡¯t think Xuanji rongruo will blame me.¡± On the other end of the phone, Rong Jia was moved by Rong Yan¡¯s words. She looked like she was struggling. Her target was, of course, Rong Yan, but what Rong Yan said was true. With her ability, she could not find the place. While Rong Jia was struggling in her heart, Rong Yan¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡± on the other hand, qianqian, if you tell me the location, not only will i go there alone, but i will also bring a large sum of money. aren¡¯t you jealous that i¡¯m living better than you now? i¡¯m rich and i¡¯ve found a good man. as long as you have money, you will have everything too. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Good man? Was she talking about him? Secretary Zhou saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression through the rear mirror and secretly pouted. Young master ya, your mood has improved, but don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s not the right time for you to be happy? Miss Rong¡¯s heart is still struggling in deep water and hot fire, how can you be happy? rong yan¡¯s words made rong jia excited. money, a lot of money. she really wanted it. but jiang nuanxia whispered something in her ear and the joy on her face faded. ¡± sister, i¡¯m stupid, but qianqian, if i tell you the location, you might call the police immediately and come with the police. you can send your mother to prison for such a small matter, and you won¡¯t be soft on me. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hands clenched tightly. you really grew a brain for once. That¡¯s right, as long as there¡¯s a chance, I will never let you go. Sending you to prison is already a light punishment. I will ¡­ Kill you. This was the third time Rong Yan had the intention to kill after she was reborn, and it was towards her own sister. Rong Jia laughed sinisterly. you don¡¯t even recognize your own family and killed your sister with your own hands. Big sister, your heart is really so soft. Compared to you, I feel that I¡¯m a very kind person. Oh, there¡¯s someone who has always wanted to get to know you. She wants you to talk to her. ========== Chapter 209 ? 209 Chapter 209 change the way of playing Soon, Rong Yan heard a hoarse female voice. ¡°Hello, miss Rong. Although you may not know me, I have long heard of you.¡± her voice was very strange, as if she was sleeping in the middle of the night and suddenly found someone at the head of the bed. it was so shocking that you suddenly felt scared. That was exactly what Rong Yan was feeling right now. No matter how familiar that voice was, she couldn¡¯t hate it more. It was Jiang nuanxia. ¡°Jiang-Nuan-Xia.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice was as sharp as a knife as she shouted these three words. Her eyes were mixed with hatred as if she wanted to skin her alive. Jiang nuanxia was stunned. She did not expect Rong Yan to know who she was, and to be able to recognize her just by her voice. They must be very familiar with each other. However, she had only heard of Rong Yan before and had only seen her twice from afar when she was in miyin. She did not know who Rong Yan was at all. ¡°How did you know my name?¡± Jiang nuanxia asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care how you know. Since you and Rong Jia have decided to go down the same path, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish,¡± Rong Yan said coldly. Since Rong Jia and Jiang nuanxia were both there, it was a good time to cook them up in one pot. rong yan¡¯s hands were clenched so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh. after liancheng yazhi saw this, he glared at her fiercely, grabbed her hand, and pried open her fingers one by one. seeing the crescent-shaped blood marks on her palm, he really wanted to grab her and beat her up. Jiang nuanxia laughed out loud. miss Rong, you sound so confident. I know the man behind you is powerful, but we¡¯re ready to risk everything. As soon as I see you with your men, I¡¯ll kill Rong nuo immediately. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster, you guys or me. also, from now on, the game will change. It¡¯s 10:20 now. If you¡¯re not here by 11:00, we¡¯ll pick the first man for your sister. If you¡¯re not here by half an hour, we¡¯ll pick the second man, and so on. If you don¡¯t come, we¡¯ll keep playing until your sister dies. If you want to collect her body, we¡¯ll be merciful and leave her body to you. Rong Jia was brainless and easily enticed by others. She was also very jealous, but Jiang nuanxia had a vicious heart. If there was anything similar between the two women, it would be their jealousy! Jiang nuanxia was jealous of Rong Yan. Miyin had been jealous of Rong Yan since she saw Rong Yan holding Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and walking in and out arrogantly. They were both women, but Rong Yan had such a good life, while she had to sleep with different men in exchange for a small income. after she found out that rong yan was rong jia¡¯s sister, her jealousy burst out again. she spared no effort to help rong jia think of all kinds of ways to deal with rong yan. She wanted to see Rong Yan fall into the mud and never get up again. She wanted to see her being defiled by the world¡¯s lowest and dirtiest man. She wanted to see how she could still be proud. For some reason, in Jiang nuanxia¡¯s mind, she felt that Rong Yan shouldn¡¯t be living such a good life. She should be living a life 10000 times more miserable than her current life. Rong Yan suppressed the anger in her heart. this is a good way to play with it. However, it¡¯s more suitable for/b/tch like you/ ¡± we¡¯ll see, ¡± jiang nuanxia said with a sinister smile. ¡± see you again, miss rong. i¡¯m looking forward to our meeting. ¡± Rong Yan lifted her chin. that¡¯s right. You should be very, looking forward to it. because the day we meet will be the day you die! Chapter 210 ? 210 Chapter 210 your death Rong Yan lifted her chin. that¡¯s right, you should look forward to it. Because, when we met, it was. After being reborn, Rong Yan was not going to waste her time. She would make Jiang nuanxia and Rong Jia suffer a fate worse than death. After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi realized that Rong Yan was a little dazed. He pulled her into his arms and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± rong yan grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand helplessly and looked up to ask him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo. Have you found their location? They¡¯ve brought the time forward, they have to find him before 11 O ¡®clock, otherwise, I can¡¯t imagine what will happen to Rong nuo ¡­¡± Secretary Zhou hurriedly replied, ¡± miss ya shaorong, the target has been locked on. He is in the old workshop of the east wind weaving branch in the north of the city. We will rush over at full speed now. Liancheng Yazhi immediately frowned when he heard this. no, it will take 30 minutes to get to the north of the city from here even if we drive at full speed. Get the helicopter over immediately. Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes widened as he glanced at the cars that passed by from time to time. but ran ran, are you on the road? ¡± They were on an ordinary Street in the imperial capital. At this time, there were still many cars on both sides of the road, and many of the buildings on both sides were lit up. If the helicopter were to fly over, how big of a commotion would it cause? Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that something terrible had happened. liancheng yazhi looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot.¡±I know,¡± Of course, he knew how big of a commotion it would be. That was why he informed Secretary Zhou and asked him to make arrangements. Secretary Zhou gulped and slowly stopped the car. yes, young master ya. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. The boss gave an order, and the Secretary ran until her legs broke. He quickly got out of the car and informed the few cars behind him. Then, he informed the helicopters that were on standby and ready to set off at any time. He told them the coordinates of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s current location and asked them to come as fast as possible. after making the arrangements, secretary zhou got into the car. ¡± young master ya, the helicopter will come in six minutes. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. go and arrange for the clearance. secretary zhou was stunned for a moment, but then he quickly understood. the boss said to clear the area so that he could stop all the passing vehicles and use this area as a temporary airport to make room for the helicopter to land. Secretary Zhou received the order and got the people in the cars behind to get out. After drawing out a boundary, he got them to stop all the cars coming and going. in just a few minutes, the entire road was blocked, and vehicles were blocked on both sides. many drivers honked their horns, stuck their heads out of the window, and cursed. Secretary Zhou glanced at his watch. They were almost here. There were only three to four minutes left. the drivers were so loud that secretary zhou glanced at them in annoyance. then, he turned around and gave a look to the people who were blocking the taxi. In the next second, those people took out a gun from their waists at the same time and fired into the air. After a few loud clattering sounds, the world fell silent. At this moment, the roar of a helicopter came from the sky. Secretary Zhou¡¯s face lit up and he quickly ran to the car to report. ¡°Young master ya, the helicopter is here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and let Rong Yan put on her clothes. He pulled her hand and got out of the car.¡±How many came?¡± Secretary Zhou replied, ¡± two of them came. I¡¯ve sent the rest over. I¡¯ve already sent them the satellite map of the target¡¯s location. ¡± good, you did well. organize the people to board the plane. the rest of you, get on the bus as soon as possible. ¡± Chapter 211 ? 211 Are you cold-blooded? ¡± good, you did well. organize the people to board the plane. the rest of you, get on the bus as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s young master ya.¡± Looking at Liancheng Yazhi arranging everything in an orderly manner, Rong Yan¡¯s nervous mood finally eased a little. The roar of the helicopter¡¯s high-speed rotation made Rong Yan¡¯s ears numb, and the strong wind from the rotation made her face hurt. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Black windbreaker fell and wrapped Rong Yan¡¯s head inside. He quickly carried her onto the plane. The cabin door closed and the cold air was finally cut off. The pilot said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± young master ya, we¡¯ve already confirmed the location. We can fly there now. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand tightly and ordered, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s take off,¡± After taking off, Rong Yan kept looking at her watch. It was already 10:30 in the evening, and she didn¡¯t know how Rong nuo was doing. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face.¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make it in time.¡± after he finished speaking, he pressed rong yan into his arms and placed his big hand on her cold face. he muttered,¡±are you a cold-blooded animal?¡± It¡¯s not hot even after such a long time.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled. Indeed, she was a cold-blooded animal with a heart that could not be warmed no matter how hard she tried. Rong Yan pretended not to hear him and grabbed his sleeve. I¡¯m afraid that Qianqian, Rong Jia, and Jiang nuanxia will change their minds at the last minute. Then Qianqian ¡­ Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up and he smiled gently at her. ¡°Change your mind? Then just wait to be destroyed.¡± Secretary Zhou shivered and lowered his head. young master ya, you¡¯d better smile more frivolously. I¡¯ll be scared if you do this. I¡¯ll really be scared. Just as she was thinking about it, the sound of a call came from her earpiece. After Secretary Zhou heard it, he quickly said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± young master ya and the others have arrived at their destination. They¡¯re still 500 meters away from the target. Should we fly over directly or get off the plane and approach silently? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was silent for two seconds before he said,¡±get off the plane and approach silently.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly passed on his order. ¡°Young master ya, we¡¯ll be there in five minutes,¡± the pilot said. Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Rong Yan reached out and grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s big hand. Her beautiful and moving eyes exuded a strong ruthlessness as she looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°Those two women, catch them. Don¡¯t let them die so quickly.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. This little woman¡¯s viciousness seemed to be quite moving. Her eyes were brighter than usual, and it made people¡¯s hearts itch. He suppressed the heat that wanted to rise up and said,¡±good yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that there was no time for them to be intimate now. If he really dared to reveal any of his thoughts, Rong Yan would definitely despise him from the bottom of her heart. [ Secretary Zhou: boss, it¡¯s good that you remember. Control your lower body so that you can have the beauty. ] ========================== Time passed by, and it was already 10:41 P. M. The surroundings were quiet, and there was no movement. Rong nuo was tied to a chair. Her wrists and ankles were almost numb from being tied up for a long time. The pain on her face was like a burning fire, but her thoughts were getting clearer and clearer. She had heard the conversation between Rong Yan, Rong Jia, and Jiang nuanxia. Her eldest sister was trying to find a way to save her, and that person was probably coming soon. She had to be strong and hold on until they arrived. Chapter 212 ? 212 Chapter 212 a poisonous snake Time seemed to pass very slowly, and Rong Jia¡¯s mood suddenly became more and more irritable. She cursed Rong Yan and would go up to Rong nuo and give him a beating every now and then. Rong Jia¡¯s emotions were becoming more and more unstable, and her eyes were becoming crazed. She was not in a good mental state. Jiang nuanxia watched coldly from the side. Her eyes were like a venomous snake lurking in the dark, watching the three Rong sisters fight each other. After a while, she saw that Rong nuo seemed to be unable to hold on any longer and said to the beggar standing next to her,¡±You two, go up and pull her away.¡± The two beggars walked up with blank expressions, grabbed Rong Jia¡¯s arms, and pulled her to the side. in this situation, rong jia was not in a good state of mind, so jiang nuanxia could control the situation as she wished. She walked in front of Rong nuo and reached out her skinny hand to pinch Rong nuo¡¯s chin. Looking at her red and swollen cheek, she clicked her tongue and said, ¡± ¡°such a beautiful little face was beaten up like this. it¡¯s really a pity. tsk, your second sister really doesn¡¯t know how to show tenderness to women. if it were me, i wouldn¡¯t bear to hit your face. with this face of yours, you can definitely be sold for a good price.¡± Any beautiful woman would like to see someone better looking than her, especially someone like Jiang nuanxia, who used to be beautiful but now looked Haggard and had a twisted heart. When she saw Rong nuo¡¯s young, beautiful, and energetic face and body, it was as if she wanted to tear apart her innocence, her young beauty, and let her fall into the mud, never to climb out. She had already lost it, so she had to see others lose it in exchange for a little twisted sense of balance. So, she changed her mind again. She laughed like a madman and said, ¡± there¡¯s less than 20 minutes left. I¡¯m afraid your good sister won¡¯t be coming. Come and choose, which one of these people do you want to lose your virginity to? ¡± Rong nuo¡¯s heart trembled. If her second sister, Rong Jia, was a lunatic, then this woman was a venomous snake. She could not bear to see anyone better than her. Rong nuo forced himself to calm down. why are you in such a hurry? But can¡¯t you wait for 20 minutes? If my big sister can¡¯t come by 11, you¡¯ll have plenty of time to torture me. ¡± Jiang nuanxia said sympathetically, ¡± look at how calm you are. You¡¯re so much better than your stupid second sister. But you¡¯re right, Yueyue. I¡¯m really anxious. I can¡¯t wait to see your clean body being trampled on and humiliated. I want to see if a good student like you, the future pillar of our country, can still have a bright future after being thrown into a quagmire. Rong nuo said hatefully,¡±Hmph, so what if you saw it? I¡¯m miserable, but you¡¯ll only be worse off than me. At most, my body will be violated, but you won¡¯t even have your life!¡± Jiang nuanxia said with confidence, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make it out.¡± she stood up straight and pointed at the beggars whose eyes were filled with lust and greed. ¡± come on, pick one. do you want to come one by one or let the four of them come up together? ¡± gritting her teeth, rong nuo glared at jiang nuanxia with hatred. for the first time in her life, she wanted to die alone. Jiang nuanxia was even more pleased with herself when she saw Rong nuo¡¯s hateful eyes. She laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll help you pick one. Look, how about the one with the highest character? But I¡¯ve been drooling at you for a long time.¡± Chapter 213 ? 213 Successful rescue Jiang nuanxia pointed at the beggar and said, ¡± come over here and take good care of this little girl. She¡¯s still a Virgin with a delicate body. You have to take care of her. A beggar with a dark face and a Hunchback whose age could not be seen was the first to walk up, rubbing his hands with a lecherous smile. He circled around ronnuo, and the stench on his body made ronnuo want to vomit. Rong nuo resisted the urge to vomit and sternly said, ¡± if you touch me, you¡¯ll be dead. You won¡¯t live to see tomorrow. He drooled as he extended his dirty hands towards rongruo.¡±I haven¡¯t touched a woman for ten years. If I can sleep with a little girl like you, even if I die, it¡¯ll be worth it. Hahaha Yingluo.¡± those disgusting hands tore off ronnuo¡¯s clothes. she did not cry, she did not close her eyes, even if she was on the verge of despair. Rong nuo¡¯s eyes were no longer pure and kind. She looked at Jiang nuanxia, who was laughing wildly and arrogantly, and said word by word, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go, I¡¯ll make you all die!¡± With a tearing sound, the tight shirt was torn, and the girl¡¯s white skin that had not been contaminated by the secular world was exposed to the cold air. The beggar¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he couldn¡¯t wait to strip off his clothes, pouncing at Rong nuo like a horny male beast. However- The moment his hand touched ronnuo¡¯s skin, the door of the warehouse was blown open from the outside with a bang. Before the smoke cleared, a few fully armed men rushed out. Under Jiang nuanxia¡¯s incredulous gaze, the person in front raised his gun. With a loud bang, a bullet was fired from the gun. at that moment, time seemed to have stopped. the bullet pierced through the air, and the beggar who was pressing down on rong nuo and tearing her clothes was shot in the head. warm blood spurted out and splattered all over rong nuo. however, the smell of blood did not scare her. instead, it woke her up from the panic and despair, because she knew that she was saved. The beggar¡¯s body fell to the ground. Surprisingly, he had been shot in the head twice. One had been shot in between his eyebrows, and the other had been shot in the back of his head. The two bullets had hit the same person¡¯s head from two different directions. Just now, everyone had only seen the person who had rushed in from the front fire a shot. What about the other shot? Jiang nuanxia jerked her head back to look behind Rong nuo. A square hole had opened up in the ground not far behind Rong nuo, and a group of armed soldiers in camouflage uniforms crawled out of it silently. Their guns were all equipped with silencers, so no one had heard the loud sound of the shot. Jiang nuanxia¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when she saw the ghostly soldiers. She screamed, ¡± ¡°How did you know that there was a secret escape route here?¡± She had encouraged Rong Jia to choose this place because her father used to be a worker in this textile factory, so she knew that there was an escape route under this abandoned warehouse. It was originally built to prevent fire and other special situations, so that they could escape quickly. Jiang nuanxia¡¯s plan was to quickly jump in and seal the entrance if anything happened outside so that she could escape on her own. That was why she dared to be so arrogant towards Rong nuo. ======= Chapter 214 ? 214 This man is here That was why she dared to be so arrogant towards Rong nuo. Of course, no one would answer Jiang nuanxia¡¯s voice. At this moment, the people who had rushed in from the door and the people who had come from the secret passage probably thought she was dead. The warehouse was deathly silent. No one moved. Jiang nuanxia had collapsed to the ground in fear. After the gunshot, the beggars were all trembling on the ground. Only Rong Jia was sitting on the ground, mumbling something crazy. She had completely lost her mind. No one went to untie Rong nuo, and Rong nuo¡¯s frightened heart slowly calmed down. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the warehouse, and Rong nuo immediately looked up. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Under the dim yellow light, Rong nuo saw a tall figure appear at the door. He walked over step by step, and the suffocating anger on his body pressed down. Rong nuo looked at the person who walked in and for the first time, he felt that this sinister man also had a god-like side to him. He finally walked in front of Rong nuo, his tall body completely covering her. His eyes were as sharp as a blade, cutting Rong nuo¡¯s petite body into countless pieces. The fear that Rong nuo had just calmed down spread again. She stuck out her tongue and licked her dry lips as she trembled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± He shouted coldly,¡±shut up, Yingluo!¡± His voice was hundreds of times colder than the cold wind outside. Rong nuo trembled and did not dare to say another word. He stretched out his hand. His slender and perfect hand glowed with a cold luster under the dim light. A soldier walked over and placed a military dagger in his hands. He took the dagger and with a few swishes, he cut off all the ropes binding ronnuo. The next second, the dark blue suit jacket he was wearing fell on ronnuo. The aura that belonged to him instantly enveloped Rong nuo¡¯s body. Just like him, he looked gentle and elegant, but he carried a domineering possessiveness, which made her desperate and fearful heart find a place to rely on. At this moment, Rong nuo was overjoyed because she was saved. This man had come! He threw the dagger away. It flew out and stabbed Jiang nuanxia¡¯s thigh accurately as if it had eyes. She screamed in pain and rolled on the ground, holding her leg. He bent down to pick up Rong nuo and strode out. When he passed by the Men in Black at the door, he stopped and asked, ¡± ¡°Who sent you?¡± ¡°We are young master ya¡¯s men. We were ordered to save miss Rong¡¯s sister: : the man who had fired the first shot stood out and answered: After hearing the second half of the sentence, Rong nuo stuck his head out of his arms. did my big sister ask you to come? ¡± This news was absolutely delightful for Rong nuo, because Rong Yan had not given up on her. She had found someone to save her and rushed to break in at the most important time to successfully save her. If Rong Yan hadn¡¯t come this time, or if she hadn¡¯t arrived in time, then perhaps Rong nuo herself wouldn¡¯t have known how her relationship with Rong Yan would have gone in the future. ¡°Yes, miss Rong and young master ya will be here soon.¡± The man nodded. As soon as he finished speaking, the roar of a helicopter came from outside. He said, ¡± ¡°They¡¯ve arrived.¡± rong nuo still wanted to speak, but the person holding her chided, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, you would¡¯ve gotten into this mess today.¡± Rong nuo shrunk his neck,¡±big sister was just whining, and she didn¡¯t whine on purpose.¡± Chapter 215 ? 215 Stop worrying Rong nuo shrunk his neck,¡±big sister was just whining, and she didn¡¯t whine on purpose.¡± ¡°You have the strength now, right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s entire body was in pain. He had been saved from the brink of death, but his heart had not completely settled. Since he knew that his elder sister was worried about him, and she was fine now, Qianqian didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. As for the two women, she turned around to look at the crazy Rong Jia and Jiang nuanxia, who was wailing in pain. She smiled and said, ¡± I told you that you would regret this. ¡°Where are they?¡± Rong nuo grabbed his arm. ¡°Leave it to your big sister. She¡¯s much more ruthless than you.¡± He instructed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s men, ¡± ¡°Take the two women away and let Liancheng deal with them. Deal with the rest.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± They all knew that the so-called ¡°handling¡± was to silence him. Ronnuo was finally carried out of the warehouse by that person. At this moment, outside the warehouse, there was a bustling canbi vegetable market, helicopters, and military off-road. Jeeps, high-class cars, everything was available. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that a major accident had happened. Liancheng Yazhi jumped out of the helicopter with Rong Yan in his arms. As soon as he got out, he saw a familiar person leaning against the door of a military off-road car parked not far away. He was dressed in handsome camouflage and the insignia on his shoulder was very eye-catching. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Kang Zhen? What are you doing here?¡± Rong Yan wanted to rush to Rong nuo, but Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s grip was too tight, and she could not break free at all. Kang Yi turned around and threw the gun to the guard behind him. I went back to the capital today to report my experience in this exercise. In the end, someone more anxious than you called me over from the headquarters and insisted that I send a few military aircraft with satellite positioning. If I still couldn¡¯t find them, he would blow the capital up. he pouted. ¡± i thought it was a terrorist attack on the capital. even the ace special forces in my hands have been mobilized. i didn¡¯t expect that they would be so reckless. ¡± Kang Zhen¡¯s evil face was full of disdain after he finished speaking, as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue. Liancheng Yazhi was even more confused. who called you? ¡± Kang Rong turned around and lifted the car in front of him. Liancheng Yazhi only saw a tall figure carrying a person in his arms. He quickly walked into a black domestic car. The door closed and the car started quickly. Soon, it left the lively Place and disappeared into the night. They left in a carefree manner, leaving the rest of the mess to others. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment, and there was a touch of disbelief in his eyes. After he came back to his senses, the corners of his mouth twitched twice. He lowered his head and cursed, but no one could hear what he said clearly. Rong Yan was not interested in their conversation. She had been looking at the person who came out of the warehouse, but she did not see Rong nuo. She wanted to rush in to look for him several times, but young master ya grabbed her hand so tightly that she could not break it away. Rong Yan pulled his hand and asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Rong nuo? why haven¡¯t I seen her yet? is she still not out? Of course, there was something else she didn¡¯t say out loud. where were rong jia and jiang nuanxia, those two b/tches? she couldn¡¯t wait to see them and trample on them so that they would never be able to make/comeback. This time, I¡¯m going to get rid of them completely, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and wrapped his arms around her neck to stop her from moving. don¡¯t worry about it. She¡¯s already been taken away. Chapter 216 ? 216 Stop worrying Liancheng Yazhi reached out and wrapped his arms around her neck to stop her from moving. don¡¯t worry about it. She has already been taken away. Rong Yan was very surprised when she heard this. taken away? why didn¡¯t I see him? ¡± by who? Is there still any danger?¡± ¡°Dangerous?¡± Liancheng Yazhi groaned in a low voice. It seemed that Yingluo would not be safe if she was taken away by that guy. A beast in human clothing and a Little Red Riding Hood. Tsk, his taste was really something that one did not know what to say. However, he couldn¡¯t tell Rong Yan about this. Otherwise, would she be able to live in peace today? Liancheng Yazhi shook his head against his will. No. She has already been rescued safely. rong yan felt that liancheng yazhi¡¯s words could not be trusted. ¡± then tell me who it is? I can only feel at ease when I see her. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi lifted Rong Yan¡¯s chin and said with a dark and unhappy expression, ¡± ¡°She has her man to take care of her. You just have to take care of your man.¡± ¡°What?¡± Rong Yan paused. She didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. What did he mean by urging her to be free and for her man to care? Was he talking about rongruo? She was only 17 years old this year. What kind of man did she have? rong yan¡¯s eyes immediately became fierce. she pounced forward and grabbed the clothes at liancheng yazhi¡¯s chest. her eyes met his as she asked loudly, ¡± ¡°Tell me clearly, who did she leave with? Who is that man?¡± This news was extremely shocking to Rong Yan. Men? Rong nuo already has a man? Liancheng Yazhi leaned back slightly and held Rong Yan¡¯s thin waist with both hands to prevent the two of them from falling together. He pouted and said, ¡± ¡°You two sisters are really capable.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± nothing much. You¡¯re underestimating your sister. Even without me, she would be fine now. She has her man to protect her. She¡¯s not a child anymore. She¡¯s a 17-year-old girl who knows everything. You can¡¯t control her, so don¡¯t waste your energy on her. after he finished speaking, liancheng yazhi frowned. seriously, why did he have to explain it to her so clearly? ¡°You only need to do two things. Second, let me sleep with you. If you don¡¯t understand, you can do it as a task.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care that there were people around and said such explicit words in a serious manner as if it was only natural. Rong Yan gritted her teeth in anger. Mr. Liancheng, I did these two things very well. When have I not let you have your fun? ¡± she asked. Of course, there might be a few accidents, but there are rest days when I work normally. I do high-intensity physical work, so I should have time to rest.¡± After saying this, Rong Yan regretted it so much that she really wanted to bite off her tongue. Damn bastard, she had clearly wanted to ask about Rong nuo, so how did he bring her to this question? Secretary Zhou stood in the cold wind and looked up at the dark sky. Miss Rong, boss, please don¡¯t treat us onlookers as passers-by, okay? Secretary Zhou deeply felt that it was really embarrassing to have such a boss who said such shameless words in front of so many people and yet still took it so seriously. If he could return to the past, could he apply to the old man to change the boss? [ Rong Yan: Secretary Zhou, does your boss know how sincere you are? What would you do if he knew? ] Liancheng Yazhi coldly glanced at Rong Yan from head to toe.¡±You¡¯ve really become more capable.¡± Chapter 217 ? 217 Our family matters Rong Yan cursed Liancheng Yazhi in her heart, but her expression changed. She smiled and grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, acting coquettishly. Mr. Liancheng, this is our family matter. Let¡¯s go back and talk about it, okay? I have to know about Rong nuo¡¯s condition now. Rong Yan really wanted to pull Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear and yell at him, but Huahua didn¡¯t dare to do so now, okay? he had just helped her save her sister. if she dared to burn the bridge now, she would be skinned and torn apart tonight. Rong Yan¡¯s ¡®family matters¡¯ pleased Liancheng Yazhi. He snorted but did not shake off her hand.¡±She¡¯s good, better than you.¡± ¡°Can I see her?¡± Rong Yan asked tentatively. ¡°Not today. Maybe two days later.¡± Since Liancheng Yazhi had said so, Rong Yan knew that she would definitely not be able to see Rong nuo today. The countless questions in her heart could only be suppressed for now. ¡°Then, ran ran, you really can¡¯t tell me who took Rong nuo away?¡± Liancheng Yazhi squeezed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. It had been hard for her to warm it up on the plane, but now it was as cold as ice. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and put it in his pocket, saying, ¡± ask her when you see her. See if she¡¯s willing to tell you. If she¡¯s not willing, then I don¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Rong Yan sighed,¡±alright, Yingluo.¡± However, it was a good thing that she had other things to do besides Rong nuo. Finally, she could deal with that b * tch Jiang nuanxia. Rong Yan started to feel excited. The blood in her body was boiling. On this cold night, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t even feel the cold. ¡°Where are the two women?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her and could not help but laugh when he saw the two small flames in her eyes. He turned to look at Secretary Zhou, who immediately understood his boss¡¯s intention. He hurried into the warehouse, and soon, the people sent by Liancheng Yazhi came out with Jiang nuanxia and Rong Jia. When he arrived in front of them, he casually threw two of them aside. ¡°Young master ya, I¡¯ve brought her here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not even bother to look at her. ¡°First, take him to the car.¡± just as rong yan was about to speak, liancheng yazhi said, ¡± ¡± i know what you want to do. we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. it¡¯s so cold out here. you want to freeze, but i don¡¯t. ¡± Secretary Zhou pouted. Young master ya, you can¡¯t do this. If you care about miss Rong, you have to let her know. Don¡¯t show your concern for her and make her dislike you. It¡¯s not worth it! Rong Yan had no choice but to agree. She looked down at Jiang nuanxia and saw that there was still a dagger stuck in her thigh. The blood had soaked her pants and her face was as pale as a ghost. She was covered in mud from head to toe after being dragged along the road. Due to the excessive blood loss, she was gradually losing consciousness. rong yan walked over and stepped on jiang nuanxia¡¯s face with her clean sheepskin boots, a sinister smile on her lips. ¡± ¡°Bandage her up. Don¡¯t let her die so easily.¡± Then she bent down slightly and said to Jiang nuanxia, ¡± Jiang nuanxia, our long-awaited meeting is finally here. I believe that the rest of our time together will be very pleasant for Qianqian. rong yan¡¯s voice was very tactful and moving, but it made all the men around her shiver when they heard her words. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to pull Rong Yan back and ordered Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Take him away.¡± ========= Chapter 218 ? 218 Master Sheng¡¯s awareness jiang nuanxia and rong jia were quickly brought into the car. the people sent by liancheng yazhi were also assembled. some got on the car, and some got on the plane. soon, the crowded place was much more empty, leaving only a few military off-road vehicles and jeeps. Kang Xi kicked his guard. get those silly boys out. They¡¯re all gone, what are they still doing in there? ¡± The guard quickly made a very standard backward turn and then started running. After a while, the soldiers who came out of the secret passage came out. Their faces were painted, and their faces could not be seen at all. They only revealed their white teeth. The few of them were confused and started asking questions when they saw Kang Yu. ¡°No way, Captain Yingluo, we came here to do this? you only shot once, and it was against a few beggars?¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought they were here to fight the terrorists.¡± commander, this is too funny. Are you sure you¡¯re not playing with us? ¡± Kang Zhen was already in a bad mood. He was called here to deal with two women and a few beggars. It was one thing, but the bastard who called him here didn¡¯t even show his face. He was the first one to run away with his woman. It was really infuriating. Kang Yu glared at them and raised his voice,¡±all of you shut up. it is your responsibility to protect the lives and property of the people. don¡¯t think that you are great just because you are an ace soldier. you don¡¯t even have this bit of awareness. go back and write a reflection. 5000 words, handwritten, neat handwriting.¡± Kang Zhen¡¯s guard rolled his eyes. awareness? Major General, are you joking about the universe? your wife is also a citizen. why didn¡¯t you protect her? when she committed suicide, you were just short of celebrating with the world. Seeing the soldiers get into the car with a sad face and wailing, Kang Chen turned to Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°I was called here to make up the numbers. Now that the problem has been solved, I have nothing to do.¡± ¡°How long will you be staying this time?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. I¡¯m on vacation this time. If there aren¡¯t any urgent missions, it¡¯ll be about a month. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet up in two days.¡± kang yu nodded and was about to say goodbye to liancheng yazhi when his guard came over with his phone and whispered, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, she¡¯s ¡­¡± The last part of his sentence was said in a hushed voice. Only Kang Zhen could bear it. As the guard spoke, Kang Zhen¡¯s expression slowly turned ugly. His eyes became extremely fierce. The killing intent that he had accumulated from years of experience on the battlefield made it difficult for the people around him to breathe. ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After saying that, Kang Xi turned around, opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. His guard hurriedly sat in the front passenger seat. Before the door was closed, Kang Xi had already started the car. He stepped on the gas pedal and the off-road vehicle instantly shot out like a rocket. After everyone had left, Rong Yan tugged at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Of course, they didn¡¯t need to take the helicopter back. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan into the car, and the temperature in the car slowly drove away the chill in his body. He held Rong Yan and scolded her like he was lecturing a child, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t come out so often in the future.¡± Rong Yan understood what Liancheng Yazhi meant this time. She leaned in his arms and nodded.¡±Yes, I know it¡¯s cold outside and the air isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ll try not to come out in the future.¡± Chapter 219 ? 219 Thank you, Liancheng Yazhi! Liancheng Yazhi clicked his tongue and seemed to be impatient, but his hands hugged Rong Yan even tighter. Secretary Zhou drove the car obediently and looked straight ahead. Anything could happen when the two of them were alone, so he must not look at them. However, it was still okay for Yingying to listen. After experiencing this chaos, things had finally settled down. The two of them leaned against each other, absorbing each other¡¯s warmth. It was as if the world had quieted down at this moment, and only they were each other. [ young master ya: I¡¯m the one who¡¯s giving her warmth, okay? ] She had been worried from the afternoon until midnight. Now that Rong nuo was safe, Rong Yan could finally put her heart at ease. Sitting in the car, she had a lot to say to Liancheng Yazhi, but after a while, her eyelids began to fight, and she fell asleep while leaning on Liancheng Yazhi in a daze. Liancheng Yazhi had been waiting for Rong Yan to talk to him, but she didn¡¯t even make a sound after being in a daze for a long time. Young master ya looked down and saw that Rong Yan was sleeping just right. Her cheeks were red and tender, and her lips were slightly open. She slept very peacefully in her arms. The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. you slept well. He felt that he should have shaken Rong Yan to wake her up, but seeing that she had been in a state of anxiety the whole day, he decided to let her sleep for a while. The rest of the things could be discussed after she woke up. Liancheng Yazhi moved Rong Yan¡¯s body to a more comfortable position and closed his eyes to rest. When they arrived at block A, Secretary Zhou stopped the car smoothly. He glanced at the two people in the back seat and wondered if young master ya was asleep or resting with his eyes closed. Secretary Zhou looked at the time. It was already past midnight. He hesitated for a moment before calling out in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, we¡¯re here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes opened. No matter the time, even if he was asleep, his vigilance was still very high. He would never let himself completely let down his guard. Liancheng Yazhi took off his coat and covered Rong Yan with it, then carried her out of the car. wait for my call tomorrow. Secretary Zhou said in a low voice,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± He watched as Liancheng Yazhi entered the main gate of block A of the Empire before driving away. On the way, Secretary Zhou mumbled to himself, ¡± young master ya saved miss Rong¡¯s sister. Miss Rong will definitely be very grateful to him this time. She will definitely do everything to thank young master ya. As long as miss Rong serves boss well and makes boss happy, I will not suffer any more. Miss Rong, you are the one sent to save the Galaxy. =================================================== When Liancheng Yazhi put Rong Yan down, she just woke up. She opened her hazy eyes and said softly, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, thank you.¡± rong yan was really grateful to liancheng yazhi for what happened today. Although there was another group of people who had gone to save Rong nuo at that time, this did not prevent Rong Yan from being grateful to Liancheng Yazhi at this moment. That was why she called his name when she thanked him and not ¡®Mr. Liancheng¡¯ because she wanted to thank Liancheng Yazhi and not the sugar daddy who kept her. The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth curled up involuntarily. He was waiting for Rong Yan¡¯s gratitude. If she dared not even say thank you, then tonight, tomorrow night, the night after tomorrow, he would have the time to get back at her for tonight. Chapter 220 ? 220 chapter 220 iou? Liancheng Yazhi pressed down on Rong Yan and spun her around, letting her lie on top of him. He pinched her cheek and asked, ¡± ¡°Thank me? what are you going to thank me with?¡± Rong Yan tilted her head as if she was thinking hard. Finally, she wrapped her arms around his neck and said with a troubled expression, ¡± ¡°Everything I have now is given to me by you. I don¡¯t seem to have anything to thank you with. I can thank you with my body, but I¡¯m a kept woman, and it¡¯s my job to serve you. It¡¯s so difficult!¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and smacked her butt. don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t try to fool me. If you can¡¯t think of how to thank me, then you owe me. Rong Yan pouted and twisted her body. ¡°i¡¯m not trying to fool you. i¡¯m seriously thinking about it, but you don¡¯t lack anything. you don¡¯t care about what i give you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi straightened her face and said word by word, ¡± it¡¯s up to me to decide whether you lack it or not. As for whether you want it or not, you can take it out first. Rong Yan gulped. Liancheng Yazhi was so serious when he said this that it made her a little nervous. It was as if he would not forgive her if she did not give him a gift of thanks. ¡°I¡¯ll owe you first, okay? I can¡¯t just give you a gift as a thank you,¡± Rong Yan said carefully. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it. Let¡¯s write an IOU tomorrow.¡± rong yan laughed dryly. ¡± you¡¯re really good at joking. how can you write an iou? ¡± ¡°Since you think it¡¯s a joke, you can write it now.¡± as he spoke, liancheng yazhi sat up and pulled her out of bed. five minutes later, rong yan looked at the A4 paper in front of her. there were a few rows of words written on it, and the title at the top was ¡± iou. ¡± rong yan was speechless. she really wanted to say, Mr. Liancheng, can you not be so funny? you¡¯re too stingy. he clearly didn¡¯t lack anything, and he clearly had everything that others envied, envied, and hated. ¡®drunk on a beauty¡¯s lap, awake and in control of the world¡¯, these words were his portrayal. why should he be bothered about her so-called gift of thanks? Rong Yan sighed with emotion. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have even said thank you. This guy was too difficult to deal with. She had thought that she could just say thank you or say a few good words and this matter would be settled. Who would have thought that things would escalate to the point of writing an IOU? moreover, it seemed that the other party¡¯s sugar daddy was very serious and would not give up until he signed the IOU. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t pick up the pen when she looked at the IOU in front of her. She felt that if she signed this name, she didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future. Also, this feeling was similar to when she signed the contract to sell herself. liancheng yazhi stood opposite rong yan with his arms crossed and looked down at her. seeing that she was still not writing and had a hesitant expression on her face, his sugar daddy was unhappy and said, ¡± ¡± sign it. do you want to go back on your word? or is it that you¡¯re just thanking me casually without any sincerity? ¡± rong yan immediately shook her head. ¡± no, no, no, of course not. i¡¯m full of sincerity. it¡¯s even darker than the night outside. mr. liancheng, please believe me. ¡± Her sugar daddy gave her a fake smile, which clearly meant: i¡¯d be a fool to believe you. Liancheng Yazhi lifted his chin. alright, I believe you. Hurry up and sign it. ==== Chapter 221 ? 221 Chapter 221-the cruel sugar daddy Liancheng Yazhi lifted his chin. alright, I believe you. Hurry up and sign it. Rong Yan took a deep breath. It seemed that she had no choice but to sign it. She picked up her heavy right hand with her left hand and placed it on the pen beside her. Then, she took a deep breath, picked up the pen, and finally signed her name-Rong Yan! Liancheng Yazhi reached out to pick up the IOU and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°This handwriting is really ugly.¡± After saying that, he took the ink pad from the side, grabbed one of Rong Yan¡¯s fingers, and rubbed it on the ink pad twice. Then, he pressed his finger on the IOU. Liancheng Yazhi seemed to be afraid that the handprint was not obvious enough, so he pressed it a few times before letting go of Rong Yan¡¯s hand. After she removed her hand, she saw a red fingerprint on her ugly signature. Looking at this scene, Rong Yan felt that this was more like selling her body, right? Liancheng Yazhi looked at the IOU in satisfaction, took it, and walked to the side. When he came back, the IOU was gone. Rong Yan looked in the direction he had just gone in, but she did not see anything. Rong Yan was no longer sleepy. She wanted to do something else. Her eyes rolled around twice before she stood up and walked over to hug Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, you see, we¡¯ve also written this IOU. You should be at ease now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled her arm off. what do you want to say? ¡± he could tell at a glance that rong yan had other intentions. Rong Yan reached out to massage Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder in a flattering manner. ¡± yingluo, you see, i¡¯m in good spirits and i¡¯m not tired anymore. so, can i go and see jiang nuanxia and rong jia? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and grabbed both of Rong Yan¡¯s hands. He looked Rong Yan up and down and smiled evilly. don¡¯t think about anything tonight. We¡¯ll talk about everything after dawn. What you need to do now is to please me. Rong Yan shivered. Bastard, Liancheng Yazhi was a bastard. His mind was filled with one thing all day long. Rong Yan¡¯s body immediately went soft. She held her forehead and said weakly, ¡± ¡°Aiya, I suddenly feel so tired today. My body is tired, and my heart is tired. Can I take sick leave and rest?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand, his slender fingers pushing Rong Yan¡¯s hair aside. He was as gentle as a good boyfriend. He touched her long brown hair like a tiger, his flexible fingers burrowed into her hair, and he pinched her ear.¡±I can rest, but I have to work overtime on the weekends.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled with anger,¡±you¡¯re cowardly!¡± She gritted her teeth and said,¡±working overtime to please you?¡± You¡¯re definitely the most brutal one out of all the sugar daddies.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s long arm wrapped around Rong Yan. really? That¡¯s really unfortunate for you.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Yes, this was really an unfortunate thing. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to see them, but you have to promise me something else.¡± Rong Yan hugged her neck tightly. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and hit her back.¡±You¡¯re insatiable, aren¡¯t you?¡± Rong Yan wrinkled her nose. no way. This is a very normal request. ¡°Say Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan put her hands together and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to see Rong nuo, but can ran ran make a call?¡± His obedient and cute appearance made Liancheng Yazhi feel a connection in his heart. He threw Rong Yan on the bed and pressed his tall body down on her, his hands supporting her head on both sides.¡±it seems that you don¡¯t plan to work overtime on the weekend. you want to stick to your job.¡± Chapter 222 ? 222 choosing to work overtime on the weekend Rong Yan immediately shook her head and raised her hands.¡±Absolutely not. I choose to work overtime on the weekends.¡± After a day of racking her brains, Rong Yan really wasn¡¯t in the mood to say something against her heart to please Liancheng Yazhi. Even if she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, she would rather keep her mouth shut and stare until dawn. However, he had no choice but to do it. Rong Yan thought of a way to not speak. A few minutes later, Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and saw Rong Yan struggling with his clothes. tell me, what are you doing now? ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t look at him and said matter-of-factly, ¡± I¡¯m trying to please you. You¡¯re so hard to please, so of course I have to please you. Otherwise, why would you agree to it? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi found it interesting. He put his hands behind his head and glanced at Rong Yan¡¯s slender fingers with a fiery gaze. His eyes became a little dark and his voice was a little hoarse as he said, ¡± ¡°Then have you ever thought that your ingratiating might not only not make me happy, but also make me angry?¡± Rong Yan raised her hand to signal Liancheng Yazhi to sit up and take off his coat.¡±Then, ran ran, are you angry?¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand and bit it. what do you think? ¡± He didn¡¯t bite too hard, and a string of laughter spilled out of Rong Yan¡¯s lips.¡±i¡¯m not angry, but i¡¯m angry.¡± Rong Yan pretended not to understand the hint in his words. so, you have to put out the fire. I¡¯ve prepared the latest service for you, a massage. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. Rong Yan¡¯s mind turned twice. but before the massage, let me make a phone call first. Liancheng Yazhi slowly straightened his body and looked at her with his dark and deep eyes for a while. Finally, he grabbed his cell phone and quickly dialed a number. The call went through, but no one picked up, so Liancheng Yazhi kept calling. Ten minutes later, the other party finally couldn¡¯t stand the harassment and picked up the phone. ¡°Get Rong nuo to answer the phone,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said coldly. The other party was silent for a moment, but still handed the phone to Rong nuo. Liancheng Yazhi stuffed the phone into Rong Yan¡¯s hands. Her eyes lit up and she quickly put it to her ear. Rong nuo, is that you? ¡± Rong nuo¡¯s slightly hoarse voice came from the phone,¡±big sister, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Big sister has made you worried today. Thank you, ran ran.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart felt like it was being scratched by a hand. Rong nuo was with a man, and she had no idea who that man was. This was her biggest worry. Rong Yan got up from the bed and paced back and forth in frustration. Finally, she leaned against the window and asked, ¡± ¡°are you really fine? Tell me clearly, who are you with right now? You¡¯re still young, don¡¯t whine and don¡¯t learn from me, okay?¡± Rong Yan deliberately lowered her voice when she said the second half of the sentence, but Liancheng Yazhi, who had been listening to her with his ears perked up, still heard it. Her sugar daddy¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. What did she mean by not copying her? Don¡¯t learn from her and find a sugar daddy? or did she not want to learn from her and not find a man? No matter how Liancheng Yazhi heard it, it seemed like he was saying something bad about him and that it was a bad thing to be with him. Did he not treat Rong Yan well? Rong nuo said over the phone, ¡± big sister, I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just a little wound on my face. It doesn¡¯t hurt. just as she finished speaking, Rong nuo¡¯s face was pinched. It happened to be where the wound was, and she gasped in pain. Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened when she heard this, and she clutched the hand on the glass. Rong nuo, are your injuries really alright? ¡± rong yan really felt bad about rong nuo¡¯s kidnapping. at the end of the day, rong jia and jiang nuanxia had looked for rong nuo to force her into a corner. she was the one who had implicated rong nuo. Chapter 223 ? 223 who is that man? Rong Yan really felt bad about Rong nuo¡¯s kidnapping. At the end of the day, Rong Jia and Jiang nuanxia had looked for Rong nuo to force her into a corner. She was the one who had implicated Rong nuo. So, it would be fine if Rong nuo was safe and sound, but if she had really been seriously injured because of this, she would always feel guilty towards Rong nuo. big sister, I¡¯m not seriously injured. My face is just a little red and swollen from second sister¡¯s slaps. I¡¯ll be fine in two days. You don¡¯t have to worry and don¡¯t have to blame yourself. You¡¯ve been so good to me since I was young. The love you¡¯ve given me far exceeds the hurt they¡¯ve caused me. Rong nuo said it very seriously. Today¡¯s incident had a huge impact on her. Not all family love in this world could be trusted, and the degree of the sinister human heart was far beyond her understanding. So after knowing this, she felt that Rong Yan¡¯s sisterly love for her was even more precious. rong yan¡¯s eyes were a little sore. she took a breath and turned around to lean against the glass window. ¡± if you still think of me as your sister, tell me, who is the man who took you away? ¡± Rong nuo was silent for a while before saying, ¡± ¡± big sister, i can¡¯t tell you about this yet, but he¡¯s very good to me. also, i haven¡¯t done that yet. he¡¯s agreed to wait until i¡¯m of age. ¡± Her voice at the end was very soft, so soft that it could barely be heard, but Rong Yan still heard it. ¡°you¡¯re so silly!¡± big sister, I¡¯ve already grown up. You don¡¯t have to worry. I know what I¡¯m doing and I¡¯m also very clear about what I want. It¡¯s just like the path you¡¯ve chosen. Since you¡¯ve chosen to walk this path, there¡¯s no need to hesitate. Since he had already said this, Rong Yan knew that there was no point in saying anything more. Although he was worried, he could only say, ¡± alright, rest well. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll take care of those two women. Don¡¯t worry. yes, sister Yingluo, it¡¯s cold and you¡¯re trying to keep warm. Be careful not to catch a cold. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful. Goodbye, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Big sister, goodbye Yingluo.¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan felt weak all over. She recalled everything that had happened today in her mind, as well as what Rong nuo had said just now. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she felt. Who was that man? The only thing Rong Yan could be sure of was that Liancheng Yazhi knew him and that he could even call Kang Yu. A few faces flashed through Rong Yan¡¯s mind, and she instantly felt that the answer was obvious. However, just as she was about to figure out who it was, a large hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Her body fell straight back and fell into a certain someone¡¯s arms. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression did not look good as he asked,¡¯what do you mean by not learning from you? Do you feel aggrieved following me?¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± Rong Yan sighed. Rong nuo was the only person she cared about after she was reborn. However, when she thought about how Rong nuo had taken the same path as her at a young age, Rong Yan felt like something was blocking her heart. She had difficulty breathing and felt weak all over. She didn¡¯t even want to say a word. it just so happened that liancheng yazhi was in a bad mood right now, and as his mistress, she had to lift her spirits, put on a mask of false affection, flatter him, comfort him, and make him happy. At the thought of this, Rong Yan¡¯s mood became even more irritable. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t want to be humble and please him. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin and asked, ¡± ¡°Then what do you mean by that?¡± Chapter 224 ? 224 This is your true face Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin and asked, ¡± ¡°Then what do you mean by that?¡± Rong Yan felt weak all over. She sighed and spread her hands.¡±Hey, what¡¯s the relationship between us? Boyfriend and girlfriend? Of course not, it¡¯s a relationship between being kept and being kept. My identity is that of a mistress, a mistress. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s condemned by the public, moral condemnation, and cast aside. As long as she¡¯s a daughter of a good family, she shouldn¡¯t be like me. ¡± they should all find a proper job, find an honest and reliable man, have an ordinary and warm love, then get married and have their own family. They shouldn¡¯t be like me, selling my body and sleeping with men. So, I want my sister to be like those ordinary girls and enjoy the life of an ordinary person. That¡¯s what I mean. These words were still suppressed in Rong Yan¡¯s heart, but she had never said them in front of Liancheng Yazhi. Now that she had said everything in one go, Rong Yan regretted it the moment the last word came out of her mouth. She shouldn¡¯t have been so irrational. This would only anger Liancheng Yazhi even more. She should be smiling, acting coquettishly, and coaxing her sugar daddy to be happy. Even if she had to strip naked and use her body as bait, as long as she could make him happy, she would do whatever it took and not care about her face. however, she just ¡­ rong yan was puzzled. she had done very well in the past and had controlled her emotions very well. why was it that the longer she spent with liancheng yazhi, the more she lost control? When Liancheng Yazhi heard Rong Yan¡¯s words, the anger that rose from the bottom of his heart was indescribable, almost burning his rationality. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was pinching Rong Yan¡¯s chin tightened.¡±Rong ¡­ Yan, this is your true face, right?¡± From Rong Yan¡¯s eyes at that moment and her mean words, he could clearly feel how much she hated him for being his mistress. In the past, her obedience, vulgarity, money-grubbing, flattery, fawning, and coquettishness in front of him were all just an act. Even if he had already known that she used to put on makeup, when she really said it, Liancheng Yazhi realized that he was very angry, and the anger burned his heart. he had thought that it would be good for them to continue this unloving transaction of money and sex. however, rong yan¡¯s sudden abnormality after hanging up on rong nuo today told him that it might just be his wishful thinking, and she might have wanted to end it long ago. As Rong Yan regretted it, she couldn¡¯t control her mouth and said provocatively, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m like this. If you don¡¯t like me, you can kick me out now.¡± These words came out of her mouth uncontrollably, and Rong Yan wanted to slap herself. F * ck, are you looking for death? how dare you say this? Rong Yan, Rong Yan, you¡¯re really tired of living. it shouldn¡¯t have been like this tonight. tonight should have been the night she thanked liancheng yazhi for saving rong nuo and the night she should have repaid him. however, hanhan¡¯s current situation had already gone out of the control of her rationality. it had gone too far, and it was already beyond her control. There was only one sentence in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind. Let her go? In her dreams. When it would end and when she was allowed to leave, that was all up to him. ======== Chapter 225 ? 225 Don¡¯t need redemption there was only one sentence in liancheng yazhi¡¯s mind. let her go? In her dreams. When it would end and when she was allowed to leave, that was all up to him. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the words that came out of Rong Yan¡¯s Red lips that made him angry. He immediately felt that it was an eyesore and lowered his head to bite her lower lip hard. Blood immediately flowed out and the smell of blood spread between their lips and teeth. Liancheng Yazhi said hatefully, kicking you out? that¡¯s easy. You don¡¯t have the right to say when this game will end. Rong Yan did not seem to feel the pain. She stuck out her red tongue and licked the bleeding wound on her lips. Her charming smile made her look like a demoness who drank human blood. She smiled and said,¡±Yes, you shouldn¡¯t have let me off so easily. Who asked me to be a woman who doesn¡¯t want you to spend your wallet? you should sleep with me, sleep with me as hard as you can. Who asked me to be disobedient? you should teach me a lesson. Otherwise, your money would have been wasted.¡± As she said that, Rong Yan quickly took off her clothes and her body trembled when it came into contact with the air. Her fair skin looked even more alluring against the black background. Rong Yan put her hand on Liancheng Yazhi.¡±How do you want to play tonight, Mr. Liancheng? I¡¯ll do my best to cooperate.¡± This kind of face did not trigger any physiological reaction from Liancheng Yazhi. It only made his anger erupt like a volcano. He waved Rong Yan¡¯s arm away and pushed her away. ¡°Rong Yan, you look really cheap now.¡± Rong Yan took two steps back from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s push and fell on the soft wool carpet. She simply sat on the ground and did not get up. She decided to go all out and said,¡±yes, you¡¯re right. i¡¯m a prostitute. if i didn¡¯t, why would i take the initiative to seduce you? why would i climb into your bed? why would i shamelessly please you again and again for money?¡± The words that came out of her mouth were more and more piercing, and they made Liancheng Yazhi so angry that he almost went berserk. the veins on liancheng yazhi¡¯s forehead were bulging, and his temples were throbbing. he was obviously so angry that he was about to explode. however, even if wanwan was like this, he never thought of reaching out and slapping her. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t really be cruel to this woman, and he obviously hadn¡¯t realized this. you¡¯re doing well. You better pray that you don¡¯t regret it tomorrow. After saying this, Liancheng Yazhi left in anger. With a clang, Liancheng Yazhi was once again so angry with Rong Yan that he slammed the door and left. Rong Yan smiled bitterly. The world was finally quiet. Her sugar daddy had finally left in anger. if she died one day, she believed that there would only be one sentence on her tombstone-a life that courted death did not need redemption! Rong Yan closed her eyes and lay on the carpet. It was hard to make someone happy, but it was easy to make someone angry. It wasn¡¯t the first time Rong Yan had experienced this from Liancheng Yazhi, but ran ran still hadn¡¯t learned her lesson. She made Liancheng Yazhi angry again and again, and then after that, she would try her best to be humble and think of all ways to make him happy. But this time, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to coax him anymore. She wanted to let Liancheng Yazhi slowly become cold to her and then naturally separate from her. this outburst was not accidental. rong yan knew very well that her relationship with liancheng yazhi would break one day. today¡¯s sudden outburst was not without basis! Chapter 226 ? 226 Greedy for his warmth It was because her relationship with Liancheng Yazhi had been so good recently that it had deviated from the original intention of their money and sex trade. This was a danger alert for Rong Yan. She was greedy for the warmth that Liancheng Yazhi gave her, which was an extremely dangerous and addictive thing. Therefore, she had to get rid of all the seeds that shouldn¡¯t have sprouted before she made a complete mistake. Since Liancheng Yazhi did not mention the termination of the contract, then she would do it. After lying on the ground for more than half an hour, Rong Yan felt cold. She got up and threw herself hard on the bed. She pulled up the quilt to wrap her body and turned over to sleep. since you¡¯ve already done it, don¡¯t regret it. He would only know the result tomorrow. =========================== Secretary Zhou was woken up by his boss¡¯s phone call at two in the morning. As a technical expert, Secretary Zhou said, ¡± [ well, I think I¡¯m a technical man. ] His original schedule was actually very normal, but unfortunately, Yingying had met a boss whose time was reversed, so he could only be sad. At two O ¡®clock in the morning, Secretary Zhou¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. He woke up and saw the two big red words on the screen of the mobile phone. He suddenly had the urge to die. He was a Secretary, a Secretary, not a fighter. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t understand. Boss, if you wanted to go back to the old house, you could have asked the manager on duty in the lobby to prepare the car. Why did you have to call her out of her bed? it was so cruel! Despite his misery, Secretary Zhou still answered the phone and arrived at block A in Empire 20 minutes. as soon as he stopped, secretary zhou saw a tall figure standing at the entrance of block A. he stood alone in the dark, lonely and misty. it was close to the spring festival in the capital, and the temperature at night was already close to-10 degrees celsius. however, he was only wearing a thin silk shirt. in such a bone-chilling wind and such a cold night, secretary zhou shivered when she looked at him. the moment the car stopped, secretary zhou started to cry in his heart. we¡¯re finished. Although he couldn¡¯t see young master ya¡¯s face clearly, the gloomy aura that he was exuding was telling him that young master ya was in danger and that he shouldn¡¯t get close to him. Based on past experience, Secretary Zhou guessed that young master ya must have quarreled with miss Rong again. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. moreover, from the looks of it, this time was different. young master ya had stood in the cold wind for so long in his thin clothes. he must have been too angry and had to rely on the cold wind that was-10 degrees celsius to cool down. secretary zhou carefully got out of the car and opened the back door. ¡°Young master ya, please get in the car.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was normal at the moment. He did not seem to be angry. His hair was blown messily by the wind, but it made him look even more evil and unruly. His entire body had an aura that could lead people into the abyss. perhaps it was because he had been blown by the cold wind for a long time, his face was stained with the biting cold wind. at this moment, even though liancheng yazhi¡¯s face was expressionless, he still gave people a bone-chilling feeling. secretary zhou closed the car door and quickly got into the driver¡¯s seat. he knew that young master ya was in a bad mood at the moment, and his whole body was emitting low pressure. therefore, he did not dare to say or ask more, and even deliberately ignored his breathing. Chapter 227 ? 227 Young master ya is sick Secretary Zhou silently increased the temperature and thought to himself, boss, you¡¯ve been exposed to the cold wind for such a long time today. You must not catch a cold tomorrow. You must take care of yourself. Although he was particularly miserable when his boss was angry, he was even more miserable when his boss was sick, because all the work would be thrown at him. secretary zhou glanced at liancheng yazhi through the rear mirror. his eyes were closed and his expression was indifferent. he could not tell what he was thinking at all. secretary zhou swallowed a mouthful of saliva. young master ya was so scary, wasn¡¯t he? The car drove into the Liancheng family¡¯s old house. Secretary Zhou slowly stopped the car and said in a low voice, ¡± young master ya has arrived. Liancheng Yazhi, who was sitting in the back seat, did not seem to move. His eyes were closed. Secretary Zhou thought that he had fallen asleep. He raised his voice slightly. young master ya, we¡¯re here. After calling him a second time, there was still no response from Liancheng Yazhi. Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart was uneasy. Oh no, could it be that there was really a problem with the boss from the blowing just now? he hesitated and reached out his hand, wanting to see if Liancheng Yazhi had a fever. However, before her hand could touch Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, his eyes suddenly opened. His dark and deep eyes were like a three-foot-deep cold Lake. At that moment, the coldness that shot out pierced Secretary Zhou¡¯s hand, making him feel like his hand was about to break. He trembled in pain. Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva and retracted his hand in fear. ¡°young master ya, i was just trying to wake you up. we¡¯ve arrived at the old mansion.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not look at him. He pushed the door open, got out of the car, and threw two words to Secretary Zhou.¡±Come in.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly got out of the car. As soon as he got out, the cold wind blew on his body and he shivered from the cold. He glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, who was wearing a thin shirt and striding in the cold wind. He seemed to not feel the cold at all. He sighed and quickly caught up. Young master ya, as your subordinate, I¡¯ll feel heartache if you do this! Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t know what happened between Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan tonight. He thought that it must have been a night of indulgence, but he didn¡¯t expect it to turn into a night of hurt. =============================== Half an hour later, after drinking who knows how many glasses of whiskey, Secretary Zhou finally collapsed. When he collapsed, he looked at Liancheng Yazhi, who was still drinking glass after glass, and felt his blood run cold. Young master ya, how are you like this? if you¡¯re not sick tomorrow, I¡¯ll take your last name. The next day, Secretary Zhou woke up with a terrible headache. He got out of bed and saw that the hand on the clock on the wall was pointing to 10 O ¡®clock. Secretary Zhou wailed. It was already 10 O¡¯ clock. This was the first time in his life that he had slept until 10 O ¡®clock in the morning. He was still hungover. He couldn¡¯t remember anything after he got drunk last night. Secretary Zhou glanced at the unfamiliar room and knew that he must be in the Liancheng old residence. He quickly put on his shoes, opened the door, and walked out. as soon as she went out, she saw the butler waiting outside. ¡± secretary zhou, young master ya wants to see you. ¡± Very soon, when Secretary Zhou saw Liancheng Yazhi lying on the bed with a sickly flush on his face, he couldn¡¯t help but wail again. Young master ya, you¡¯ve finally fallen ill. This was bad. For the next few days, he would have to work like a cow or a horse, tiring himself to death like an animal. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were closed, and his voice was very hoarse because of his illness.¡±Take her to see the two women.¡± Chapter 228 ? 228 Let miss Rong take care of you ¡°Take her to see the two women,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with his eyes closed. Secretary Zhou sighed. You¡¯re already so sick and you¡¯re still thinking about that woman. Sigh, I really don¡¯t know what to say. He could not remember how many years Secretary Zhou had been working for Liancheng Yazhi. Ten years? Or 12 years? From the time Liancheng Yazhi had his first woman, he had had many women around him one after another, but none of them had been able to stay by his side for more than three months, and there was no possibility of him turning back to look for a second time after he had thrown them away. Liancheng Yazhi was actually not a man who was lustful and greedy for women. He looked for women more often because he needed a flower vase by his side to stop more women from bothering him. A woman couldn¡¯t be more than three months old. This was an unwritten rule that Liancheng Yazhi had formed over the years. However, all these rules were broken one by one after young master ya met this woman named Rong Yan. she had been with young master ya for more than half a year. when she was around, young master ya had never had any physical contact with other women. Moreover, Rong Yan was the first woman young master ya had turned back to look for a second time. This alone was enough to make everyone who was familiar with Liancheng Yazhi feel incredulous. secretary zhou sighed. his boss, who had always regarded women as playthings, was about to be played by a woman, and he couldn¡¯t let go of qianqian. Although Secretary Zhou thought this, he knew that these words were definitely not something he should say. He still said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Yes, young master ya, I¡¯ll go now. You can rest well, and I¡¯ll take care of the company¡¯s matters first.¡± Secretary Zhou paused for a moment before finally saying, ¡± ¡°young master ya, let miss rong take care of you. you can¡¯t be without someone to take care of you now that you¡¯re sick.¡± Although Secretary Zhou was already complaining about Rong Yan, he knew that young master ya obviously couldn¡¯t let go of her. Now that young master ya was sick and weak, he needed someone. If she came over to take care of young master ya, wouldn¡¯t it make young master ya feel better? Liancheng Yazhi still had his eyes closed. When he heard Secretary Zhou¡¯s words, he had a mocking expression on his face and coughed twice. her? Hmph, Yingluo, are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t know what he would do if he saw Rong Yan at this time. Secretary Zhou sighed again. Alright, our young master ya is not someone who gives in easily. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken too much. Young master ya, have a good rest. I¡¯m going to do something.¡± Secretary Zhou knew that he would be an idiot no matter what he said, so he left a sentence. ===================================== Holding her phone, Rong Yan sat on the sofa in a daze. She had just finished a call with Secretary Zhou. She still found Secretary Zhou¡¯s words a little unbelievable. She had thought that since she had made Liancheng Yazhi so angry last night, he would definitely not be able to deal with Jiang nuanxia and Rong Jia, those two b * tches. If young master ya were to be ruthless again, it was not impossible for him to let them go. After all, ran ran and the two of them did not care about him. Rong Yan regretted it a lot after she woke up and even pulled out a lot of her hair. However, she did not expect Secretary Zhou to take the initiative to call her and say that he wanted to take her there. Rong Yan knew that this must have been instructed by Liancheng Yazhi. Otherwise, Secretary Zhou would not have the time to care about her. Chapter 229 ? 229 Too infuriating, too hateful Rong Yan knew that this must have been instructed by Liancheng Yazhi. Otherwise, Secretary Zhou would not have the time to care about her. She suddenly felt a little guilty and felt that Wanwan had let Liancheng Yazhi down a little. She seemed to have gone too far last night. She should have taken a more tactful approach. rong yan shook her head fiercely. really, why did he do this? was he regretting it now? Rong Yan perked up and specially picked out a white fox-skin coat. She put it on and carried the crocodile-skin bag she had just received, going downstairs in a radiant manner. Secretary Zhou¡¯s car was parked at the door. After Rong Yan got in, he didn¡¯t say anything else. Although his attitude was the same as before, Wanwan was obviously more polite and distant. The car drove to the suburbs, which was a little far away. However, Secretary Zhou did not say anything along the way, and Rong Yan did not ask either. The awkward atmosphere continued for the entire journey. On the way, Secretary Zhou glanced at the graceful woman sitting in the back seat through the rear mirror and couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Young master ya was running a high fever of 39 degrees at home, but this woman was still acting as if nothing had happened. She was really too infuriating and hateful! although secretary zhou really wanted to stand up for his boss, he knew that young master ya definitely didn¡¯t want him to get involved in rong yan¡¯s matters, so he had to hold back his anger. After nearly an hour, the car stopped in front of a villa in the suburbs. The villa looked pretty from the outside, and there were many flowers and plants in the yard. Secretary Zhou stopped the car and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, please go in. There are people watching inside. Whatever you want to do, whatever you want to do, let them do it.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Miss Rong, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I was just following orders.¡± Although Secretary Zhou had deliberately restrained himself, when he thought of how young master ya, who had not fallen ill for many years, had fallen ill because of a little woman, his tone was not pleasant at all. Rong Yan¡¯s hand that was holding her bag paused for a moment. Secretary Zhou meant that he had been following Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s orders, so if she wanted to thank someone, she should thank him. Rong Yan smiled, pushed the door open, and got out of the car. Secretary Zhou sighed. He originally thought that young master ya was cold-blooded and would be able to walk through flowers without a single leaf touching him. Unfortunately, who would have thought that there was another face in this world? young master ya was cold-blooded and indifferent, while she had no heart at all. It was truly terrifying for a woman to be able to do this. The man who met her was the saddest. ========================================= The moment she walked into the villa, Rong Yan¡¯s low mood disappeared in an instant. Her expression was bright, her steps were light, and her happy mood was like a little bird flying in the morning sun. A young man in a black suit walked over. miss Rong, please. Rong Yan was not curious about how they knew her. Since Secretary Zhou had brought her here, it must have been arranged. rong yan nodded and followed behind him. The young man took him to the basement. The basement was very bright, and the light above her head was very glaring. Rong Yan saw the two people hanging from the ceiling the moment she came down. Their wrists were tied and hung up, and their toes were just about to touch the ground. Hanging people in this way was the most painful. There was no way up or down, no place to exert strength, and they couldn¡¯t go up or down. Chapter 230 ? 230 Big sister, I was wrong The temperature in the basement was very cold, almost-10 degrees Celsius, just like the outside. The thick clothes on the two women had been stripped off, leaving only a thin layer. They were shivering in the cold, their lips blue and purple, and their bodies were so cold that they almost couldn¡¯t feel anything. A coarse hemp rope was wrapped around her wrist. The rope had worn through the skin of her wrist and dug into her flesh, causing blood to flow out. The blood that was flowing out quickly solidified on the surface due to the cold temperature, but their hanging posture was too uncomfortable. They had to move their bodies after a while, and with every move, the wounds that had just solidified would open again, and new blood would flow out. This repeated over and over again, and both of their arms were almost dyed red with blood. Looking at Jiang nuanxia and Rong Jia in such a sorry state, Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. Her mood was instantly lifted, and the gloominess from her argument with Liancheng Yazhi last night was swept away. The crisp sound of high heels was unusually abrupt in the basement. The two people who heard the sound opened their eyes in a daze. Jiang nuanxia¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred when she saw Rong Yan. rong jia had regained her senses. when she saw rong yan, she was stunned for a moment before she cried out,¡±Big sister, can you let me go? I deserve to die, I¡¯m shameless, I¡¯m muddle-headed. Qianqian, I won¡¯t dare to have any ideas about you anymore, and I won¡¯t find trouble with Rong nuo again. Big sister, wuwuwu Qianqian, on account that we are sisters from the same father and mother, and that we grew up together, and that we have the same blood flowing in our bodies, I beg you, Qianqian, please spare me, Qianqian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, big sister Wanwan, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud when she heard Rong Jia¡¯s words. Rong Jia, Oh Rong Jia, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late to say that? ¡± Hehe, Yingluo is from the same father and mother? The same blood flows in their bodies? It was ridiculous. Since young, he had taken away the things she liked from her hands time and time again. Why didn¡¯t he think that they had the same blood flowing in their bodies when he hurt her again and again? Today, when he kidnapped Rong nuo to force her to appear, and when he prepared those beggars for her, why didn¡¯t he think about the fact that they were biological sisters from the same father and mother? After being reborn into this life, Rong Yan had seen it clearly. In this world, family love was fake, and so was love. One must not be deceived by family love that was covered in the coat of morality. Being deceived and betrayed can not be erased by a simple sentence of ¡®we are sisters¡¯. Rong Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. The person who caught them did nothing that night except hang them up and throw them here. But even so, being hung up and frozen was already unbearable for Rong Jia. Rong Jia tried to wake Rong Yan up with tears and soft words. She had always thought that Rong Yan could not be cruel to her. However, Rong Yan¡¯s cold eyes and contemptuous expression made her feel that her chances of survival were slim. Rong Jia became nervous and begged for mercy again.¡±Big sister, I know you¡¯ve always given in to me since we were young. Please give in to me one last time, okay? just this once, Hanhan is begging you. Think about how mom is in prison, and I, Hanhan, am your only family left in this world. If I die, you really won¡¯t have any family left. Rong nuo has no blood relations with you. She¡¯s just coveting your money and deliberately trying to get close to you. You mustn¡¯t be deceived by her, Hanhan.¡± ===== Chapter 231 ? 231 Deal with Jiang nuanxia Even at this time, Rong Jia was still trying to sow discord between Rong Yan and Rong nuo, but how could she know that Rong Yan had to use a life and death battle to see through people, so how could she be provoked? Rong Yan shook her head with a look of pity. you¡¯ve said it so beautifully. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. Do you think I can still listen to you now? ¡± Rong Jia should pay the price for her mistakes.¡± If it was a year ago, if Rong Jia could say these words before she was reborn, Rong Yan thought that she would have cried tears of joy when she heard it. She would be happy that her sister had finally been moved. Unfortunately, Yingluo realized it too late. When Rong Jia heard that, a look of fear flashed through her eyes. big sister, big sister, sob sob sob I deserve to die. I¡¯m not a thing, I¡¯m worse than a beast. Please, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Let me go, let me go. Jiang nuanxia¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost due to the excessive blood loss. She was much larger than Rong Jia. She opened her eyes and looked at Rong Jia in disdain.¡±Hehe, Yingluo, Rong Jia, you idiot. Yingluo, you can¡¯t be thinking that this is your punishment, right? I¡¯m telling you this is just the beginning, Yingluo. Your good sister is here now, Yingluo is just the beginning of her revenge, Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan slowly walked up to Jiang nuanxia. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun to watch sisters fight each other? But it doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯re already a dead man in my eyes anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if you laugh or not,¡± Rong Yan suddenly patted her forehead and said,¡¯ah? I remember now, didn¡¯t you say last night that if I didn¡¯t arrive by 11 O ¡®clock, you would find a man for Rong nuo, one for half an hour, until he was played to death? I think this is a good idea. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± Rong Yan said to the man who had followed her down like a shadow, ¡± go and find more men. There are so many homeless people on the streets of the imperial capital. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to just pull a cart over, right? ¡± The man didn¡¯t move. He hesitated for a moment before walking to Rong Yan and saying,¡±Miss Rong, I don¡¯t think this method is very good. How about this, Yingluo?¡± He moved a little closer to Rong Yan and lowered his voice, speaking in a volume that only the two of them could hear. As he finished speaking, the smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face grew wider. that¡¯s right. This is even better. After all, she¡¯s someone close to young master ya. Her way of thinking is good. Rong Yan turned around and saw Rong Jia, whose eyes were filled with fear, and Jiang nuanxia, who seemed to have decided to give up. Rong Jia¡¯s fear came from the fact that she didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan¡¯s revenge to not only involve tying them up and freezing them in the cold. She had thought that with Rong Yan¡¯s temper, she would beat them up. however, rong yan¡¯s words just now told rong jia that she had completely underestimated rong yan. she could also be ruthless, otherwise, how could her finger have been broken? A dagger appeared in Rong Yan¡¯s hand, reflecting a cold light under the light. This was the dagger that the young man had given her just now. Rong Yan lifted Jiang nuanxia¡¯s chin with a dagger and smiled sweetly. ¡°That method just now wasn¡¯t good. I have a better one. Do you want to hear it?¡± Jiang nuanxia sneered, acting as if she was ready to die.¡±hmph, yingluo, do you think you can scare me? At worst, I¡¯ll just die.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. tsk, tsk. Don¡¯t be like this. Why would I want your life? ¡± I¡¯ll let you spend the rest of your time in the world, enjoying the best time.¡± ============= Chapter 232 ? 232 I¡¯ve come from hell As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and the sweet smile on his lips suddenly turned bloodthirsty. He turned the blade of the dagger and pried open Jiang nuanxia¡¯s mouth, prying out one of her teeth with brute force. a bloody tooth fell to the ground with a thud. jiang nuanxia¡¯s shrill scream echoed in the basement. rong yan picked her ears impatiently. ¡°Look at you, why are you screaming so loudly? save your energy, there will be more of you screaming later.¡± Suddenly, Rong Yan smelled urine. She turned to look at Rong Jia in disgust, only to see that her eyes were dazed. There was a pool of water on the ground under her feet. It was clear that Rong Yan¡¯s actions just now had scared her to the point of peeing. Rong Yan covered her nose in disgust and threw the dagger at the young man. sigh, this is too tiring. You guys can do the rest. ¡± it¡¯s yingluo. ¡± the young man took the dagger and waited for a moment before a few more people came down. they stepped forward, pressed down on jiang nuanxia¡¯s body, pried open her mouth, and used sharp daggers to pry out her white teeth one by one. after each tooth was pried out, they quickly applied a special hemostatic to prevent jiang nuanxia from dying. The number of teeth on the ground gradually increased, one by one, with blood and even the temperature of the mouth that had not completely cooled down. in rong yan¡¯s eyes, the bloody, cruel, and almost inhuman scene was more beautiful than an angel¡¯s descent to the world. jiang nuanxia¡¯s screams were more beautiful and moving than beethoven¡¯s moonlight sonata. she crossed her arms and stood there elegantly, with a sweet smile on her face. Jiang nuanxia was on the verge of death from the torture. She had been screaming and struggling at first, but now she had no strength left. rong yan¡¯s gaze moved to the side, where rong jia was completely dumbfounded. she walked over and said in the tone of an older sister to her younger sister when she was young,¡±What do you think? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be your turn soon.¡± Rong Jia immediately shook her head madly and struggled violently. The rough scolding on her wrist ground her skin off, but she could not feel the pain. It screamed like a madman, ¡± no, no, no, I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want it! Rong Yan, you¡¯re not human! You¡¯re a lunatic! You¡¯re a demon! rong yan¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. that¡¯s right, perhaps yingluo could already be called a lunatic, a lunatic who had climbed out of hell. Was she being so cruel? was he inhumane? But what did that matter? she couldn¡¯t suffer in vain before she was reborn, and she couldn¡¯t die in vain. Since they dared to kill her, why couldn¡¯t she torture them? The moment she woke up from her rebirth, the first thing Rong Yan said to herself was, ¡± I¡¯ve come from hell. Those who have deceived me, betrayed me, and hurt me, please accept my craziest revenge. ¡°You can¡¯t say no now.¡± Rong Yan smiled faintly at Rong Jia. Rong Jia had completely broken down. Tears and snot were flowing out as she shouted,¡±I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, Yingluo! Kill me, give me a quick death! Yingluo!¡± The few people around them had already pried out all of Jiang nuanxia¡¯s teeth. The young man took out a tissue and wiped the blood off his hand. He said to Rong Yan expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong is done.¡± ==================== I covered my face. It¡¯s so satisfying to clean up, even though it¡¯s a little bloody. Chapter 233 ? 233 Chapter 233 give me a quick death rong yan ignored rong jia and turned to look at the motionless jiang nuanxia. ¡± ¡°Did you die from the pain?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still breathing,¡± the young man said. Rong Yan looked at Jiang nuanxia¡¯s blood-stained face in disgust. let¡¯s rest for a few days, then. It won¡¯t be fun if she dies. ¡°Can she hear what I say now?¡± Rong Yan asked the young man. He glanced at the person next to him. Soon, another person came down with a first aid kit. He opened the kit and took out a syringe. He injected something into Jiang nuanxia. She woke up very quickly, but she was still very weak. When she saw the face in front of her, she wanted to bite her neck off. She wanted to mock her for not having any teeth. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. Jiang nuanxia, you¡¯re worse than a pig or a dog now. What do you have to fight me with? ¡± Do you think that you¡¯re still like a fish in water like I was before I was reborn? do you think i still have that silly and kind face? Jiang nuanxia was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t say a word. The only thing she could do was to glare at Rong Yan and curse her with the most vicious words in her heart. Rong Yan laughed arrogantly. look, look carefully at how I step on you into the mud. It doesn¡¯t feel good to have no teeth, does it? ¡± In the following days, I will make sure that everything you have on you will leave you.¡± Rong Yan smiled. it seems that I haven¡¯t told you the method I told you just now. You have to listen carefully now. You will have your hands and feet cut off, your tongue cut off, and you will be taken to the Golden Triangle to be sold to the lowest brothel. Then, a knife will be cut on your body every day. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt your vital parts. After the cut, you will apply medicine, day after day, year after year. Don¡¯t you think this method is perfect? ¡± rong yan didn¡¯t come up with this idea. it was the young man who had told her. it was a cruel and outrageous method, but rong yan felt that this method was really very good. As expected, Rong Yan saw deep fear and despair in Jiang nuanxia¡¯s eyes after she finished speaking. Rong Yan laughed out loud. Look, it was this gaze. Before she was reborn, she had the same gaze when she was thrown into the cold river and her body sank little by little. Now, she was going to make Jiang nuanxia suffer all the pain she had suffered. Fear, despair, your suffering has just begun. After listening to Rong Yan¡¯s words, Rong Jia was so scared that she was incoherent. She was so regretful. She regretted going against Rong Yan. She didn¡¯t want her limbs to be cut off, her teeth to be stripped, and she didn¡¯t want to be sent to the Golden Triangle. Rong Jia cried and begged,¡±big sister, please give me a quick death, I beg you, Yingluo!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to live anymore. She only wanted to die a quick death. Even now, Rong Jia still could not understand when her elder sister, who had been so kind and stupid from the bottom of her heart, had suddenly changed her mind and become so terrifying and inhuman. rong yan sneered and said to the young man, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss Rong.¡± Rong Yan turned around and was about to go up when Rong Jia¡¯s crying voice came from behind her. ¡°Big sister, on account of the winter when you were seven years old, when mom locked you outside the door, and I gave you a cotton-padded coat and a steamed bun, please give me a quick death, Yingluo!¡± ¡ª Wakaka, is sister Rong Yan going back to take care of young master ya tomorrow? Will it? will it? Chapter 234 ? 234 Trembling in fear Yan stopped in her tracks. Yes, it was the winter when she was seven years old. On Yang Yan¡¯s birthday, it was snowing heavily outside. For some reason, Yang Yan suddenly flew into a rage and beat her up. After that, he didn¡¯t let her eat anything for the whole day. At night, he didn¡¯t even allow her to enter the house and shut her out. At that time, she was only seven years old. The thin child¡¯s clothes were thin, and her small hands slammed hard on the door. Her palms were red, and she cried with all her might. However, no one sympathized with her. Her biological mother did not even have the slightest bit of pity and was determined to freeze her to death outside. In that kind of weather, a child outside for an entire night would only end up freezing to death. It was Rong Jia who had thrown her a tattered cotton-padded jacket and a bun that had been gnawed on and was as hard as a stone, so she had barely managed to survive that night. it wasn¡¯t that rong jia was kind at that time, but that torn cotton-padded jacket was used by the dog she had raised at that time. the winter in the north was cold, and there was no heating at home, so rong jia found a torn jacket to put in the dog¡¯s kennel, and the steamed bread was also gnawed by the dog. Rong Jia just wanted to see Rong Yan wearing dog-worn clothes and eating dog-gnawed steamed buns because that would give her an unparalleled sense of superiority and a sense of accomplishment of having her own sister at her feet. At that time, Rong Jia was only five years old. A five-year-old child, Yingluo, had a heart that was more vicious than an adult¡¯s. But now, this had become the only good deed Rong Jia had done for Rong Yan in the past twenty years. It was because she had saved Rong Yan in disguise, otherwise, Rong Yan would not have lived until now. Rong Yan slowly turned around and looked into Rong Jia¡¯s pleading eyes. She chuckled. my good sister, it¡¯s good that you still remember this. Yingluo, I really should thank you. Thank you for giving the dog something to use. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be alive now. Rong Jia was truly regretful now. She had watched as Jiang nuanxia¡¯s teeth were pried out one by one. The pain was unimaginable and the fear was more terrifying than experiencing it herself. But this was only the beginning. After that, they would have their hands and feet cut off, their tongues cut off, and they would be sold to the best brothel. They would be ravaged by the lowest people every day, and their bodies would be cut every day. This kind of life that was worse than death was the true hell. In comparison, being able to die cleanly was the greatest happiness. rong jia was so regretful that her intestines were turning green. she was no match for rong yan at all. she was afraid, afraid from the bottom of her heart of this biological sister who had grown up with her but was now a stranger to her. she did not dare to look at her directly. Rong Jia begged, ¡± sister, what I regret the most is that I didn¡¯t treat you well all these years. If Yingluo could do it again, I would never do it again. I beg you, please don¡¯t treat me like that for the sake of me saving you once. I don¡¯t want to live. Please let me die a quick death. Can you consider it as you returning the favor? ¡± Rong Jia knew Rong Yan¡¯s temper. She didn¡¯t like to owe others anything, whether it was a favor or money. This was a person¡¯s nature. Even if one¡¯s heart had changed, it might not change. Therefore, Rong Jia wanted to take a last gamble. The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face gradually froze. Rong Jia¡¯s words were right. Rong Yan¡¯s heart was ruthless, but it was not as hard as iron from the beginning. She once had the softest heart in the world and once thought that her kindness could warm up everyone¡¯s indifference. Chapter 235 ? 235 Chapter 235 a straightforward death However, her kindness had been exchanged for merciless hurt time and time again. in fact, even if she was reincarnated, rong yan would only be ruthless to the people who hurt her. she was not a bloodthirsty female devil with a heart of stone. What happened when she was seven years old flashed through Rong Yan¡¯s mind again and again. In the end, she said, ¡± okay, I promise you. Consider it as fulfilling our ¡®sisterly relationship¡¯ in this life. If you remember it in your next life, don¡¯t ever get to know me. After saying this, the nail in Rong Yan¡¯s heart was finally removed. Rong Jia cried tears of joy. Unlike Jiang nuanxia, not having to be with her was the best way to go. rong yan turned around to leave, but rong jia said, ¡± ¡± there¡¯s kindness even when you¡¯re on the verge of death. there¡¯s still a woman who hasn¡¯t come out yet. she called me and told me your address. she even gave me money to deal with you. i¡¯ve never seen her before, only talked to her a few times, and her phone number was different every time. ¡± Rong Yan waited for her to finish speaking before she stepped forward. When she passed by the young man, she said, ¡± ¡°Give her a quick death.¡± ¡°Understood, miss Rong,¡± the young man nodded. Jiang nuanxia watched as Rong Yan walked up to her. The pain hit her and she gradually lost consciousness. Jiang nuanxia seemed to see a scene from her dream. She was holding a man¡¯s hand and stepping on Rong Yan. The corners of her mouth twitched, and a strange smile appeared on her face. This should be Rong Yan¡¯s ending, this should be her! But why was it that she was the one who fell into such a miserable place and not Rong Yan! ================================== The young man walked Rong Yan to the door. Secretary Zhou¡¯s car was still parked outside. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She thought that Secretary Zhou would only be responsible for sending her here and then go back. She didn¡¯t expect him to wait outside. As usual, Secretary Zhou got out of the car and personally opened the door for Rong Yan. ¡°Miss Rong, please!¡± Rong Yan nodded. thank you. Secretary Zhou, sorry to keep you waiting. Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice was cold,¡±this is all young master ya¡¯s orders.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s movements slowed down as she got into the car. Secretary Zhou seemed to be constantly reminding her that everything was arranged by Liancheng Yazhi. moreover, he seemed to be targeting her, and his attitude was a little cold. Rong Yan pondered in her heart. Did something happen last night? And it was possible that he had hurt Liancheng Yazhi. Otherwise, Secretary Zhou would not be like this. After Rong Yan left in the car, the young man frowned. He thought about it and decided to make a call first. It took a while before the call connected. ¡°Young master ya, miss Rong has already been here, and the woman with the surname Jiang has been taken care of. However, miss Rong has given Rong Jia a simple death. What kind of death do you think is the best way to kill him?¡± after he finished speaking, two coughs came from the phone, followed by a hoarse voice that was obviously sickly. ¡± ¡°What did Rong Jia say to make her change her mind?¡± The young man replied, ¡± Rong Jia said that when miss Rong was seven years old, she was locked outside the door. She gave miss Rong a cotton coat and a steamed bun, so miss Rong could survive. She said that miss Rong should return the favor. But from what miss Rong said, that thing called the Pixiu was used by dogs. ¨C [a kind reminder, Chapter 2: bloody ~~~] Chapter 236 ? 236 chapter 236 the death of rong jia ¡°no wonder yingluo is like this. you should just cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough¡± the voice on the phone was hoarse and weak. after coughing, the voice could barely be heard. he strained his ears and almost stuffed his head into the phone before he could hear it clearly. After hanging up the phone, he sighed and said,¡±young master ya really has a way.¡± The young man turned around and entered the house, letting a few people prepare the weapons. An hour later, they were still in the basement. The rope that was tied around Rong Jia loosened a little, allowing her to stand on her feet. A man with a sharp dagger cut her neck twice, but it only cut the skin and did not hurt her arteries and respiratory tract. After the blood flowed out, he sprinkled some white powder on the wound. The powder fused with the blood, and soon the entire basement was filled with a pungent smell of blood. The suffocating smell of blood made people feel like they were standing on a bloody battlefield. rong jia¡¯s heart tightened. these people were definitely up to no good. ¡°what are you guys doing?¡± to send you on your way, ¡± the young man said. miss Rong asked us to give you a quick death. We¡¯re carrying out her orders. He clapped his hands, and the sound of iron chains shaking came from above. Then, a man walked down with a Wolfhound the size of a calf. The Wolfhound had its tongue out and its fangs were as sharp as knives. the wolfhound was quiet at first, but when it smelled the pungent blood, it started barking like crazy. the man who was holding it almost couldn¡¯t control himself. When Rong Jia saw the Wolfhound, she immediately understood what they were going to do. They wanted the dog to bite her to death. Rong Jia was so frightened that she struggled madly. I don¡¯t want you guys to cry. I don¡¯t want to cry. Rong Yan said that she would give me a quick death. You can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t cry. The young man¡¯s stoic face revealed a little smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this way of dying a happy death? Or do you want to be like her?¡± The man who was leading the Wolfhound was tall and strong. When he opened his mouth, it sounded like thunder. stop talking nonsense. I can¡¯t hold on any longer. Let me go. The young man nodded and immediately let go of his hand. The Wolfhound seemed to have gone crazy. It pounced on Rong Jia, opened its mouth, and bit down on her bleeding neck. As Rong Jia screamed, the Wolfhound¡¯s sharp teeth pierced through her skin and arteries, causing blood to spray out. The Wolfhound bit Rong Jia¡¯s neck and refused to let go. Rong Jia¡¯s cries gradually weakened, and her breathing became more and more difficult. The young man looked on coldly from the side. He didn¡¯t even blink at this cruel scene. this was the death that liancheng yazhi had asked the young man to give rong jia. Didn¡¯t you give Rong Yan the cotton-padded jacket and the steamed bun that she ate before? didn¡¯t you ask rong yan to return this favor? Then let¡¯s just finish what we started. Using a dog to end your life. A few minutes later, the Wolfhound released Rong Jia¡¯s neck and the hemp rope around her wrist. Her body fell backward, her mouth open and her pupils dilated. =============== [] ¡®m used to writing about rape] I can¡¯t control myself once there¡¯s blood. However, this part is finally over. Although it¡¯s a little bloody and cruel, it feels great to take revenge. ] Chapter 237 ? 237 Is he, Yingluo, alright? As she sat in the car and watched the trees and buildings flash by outside, Rong Yan¡¯s mind was empty at the moment. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at all. She had taken revenge, but she didn¡¯t have the joy and comfort that she should have after taking revenge. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t figure out why. Jiang nuanxia and Rong Jia had already removed the nail in her heart, so why was she still in a bad mood? It wasn¡¯t until Secretary Zhou reminded Rong Yan that block A of the Empire was there that she suddenly understood that she was in a bad mood because of Liancheng Yazhi. She had made him so angry last night, but today, he still asked Secretary Zhou to come here to see Rong Jia and Jiang nuanxia, so she felt bad. Just as Rong Jia had thought, Rong Yan did not like to owe others favors. Now that she owed Liancheng Yazhi, she was probably unhappy because of this. Rong Yan didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately. Instead, she thought about it and asked, ¡± ¡°Is Yingluo alright?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart was burning with anger. You still remember our young master ya? you even know to ask. Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression was indifferent. Without any other expression, he nodded and said without looking into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes,¡±thank you for miss rong¡¯s concern. young master ya is very good. if miss rong is really worried about young master ya, please bear with his temper in the future.¡± Secretary Zhou was being polite. On the surface, he seemed to be saying that our boss has a bad temper and that miss Rong should not take it to heart. In fact, she was saying,¡±miss Rong, if you¡¯re really worried about young master ya, please don¡¯t make him angry again, okay?¡± Rong Yan sighed. It seemed that something had happened last night. Otherwise, Wanwan¡¯s Secretary Zhou wouldn¡¯t have said that. But seeing Secretary Zhou like this, she didn¡¯t intend to say anything. After Rong Yan got out of the car and closed the door, she said to Secretary Zhou,¡±It was my fault last night. Please help me apologize to Mr. Liancheng.¡± in front of liancheng yazhi, rong yan had always been very willing to bow down to him for things like face and dignity. Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment. Should she tell miss Rong that young master ya was having a high fever at home? After thinking for a while, Secretary Zhou decided not to talk about this matter first. He would ask young master ya first. Secretary Zhou straightened his back and said, ¡± miss Rong, you should tell young master ya this in person when you see him in the future. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye, miss Rong. goodbye, Wanwan. Rong Yan rolled her eyes weakly. This Secretary Zhou was really Wanwan. Rong Yan returned to her room listlessly. She ordered some food, but she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She wanted to sleep, but she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. After playing games for ten minutes, she didn¡¯t feel like playing anymore. On TV, the most popular news was that the world¡¯s number one Chinese artist, Mr. Lu guinong, had returned with his family to settle down. Anyone who had anything to do with Lu guinong would go viral, as if he was in line with the international scene. Rong Yan pursed her lips in disdain. However, that Lu something Nong seemed a little familiar. Rong Yan shook her head in amusement. What did it have to do with her? he was an artist who was praised by the major media as a legend. She¡¯d better wait for Liancheng Yazhi to kick her out. After turning off the TV, Rong Yan stood in front of the window and looked at the high-rise buildings outside. She watched as day turned into night, and the lights of thousands of houses lit up bit by bit. She turned around and looked at the empty room. Her heart felt extremely empty. The feeling of not being able to find a place to lean on was like being in a weightless space. ======= Chapter 238 ? 238 Locking herself in the room After Secretary Zhou sent Rong Yan back to block A of the Empire, he went to the company. The boss was sick and could not go to the company. As the first Secretary, he had to stabilize the company when the boss was not around. Secretary Zhou was so busy that she wanted to split herself into several pieces. She worked until seven o ¡®clock in the evening and rushed to the Liancheng family¡¯s old house without even having lunch. He was worried about his boss. He had been with young master ya for so many years, and it had been a long time since he had seen young master ya catch a cold or have a fever. Sigh, this was really annoying. When she arrived at the Liancheng old mansion and saw the flustered servants upstairs and downstairs, Secretary Zhou felt that something even worse was about to happen. secretary zhou rushed to liancheng yazhi¡¯s room, but the door was tightly shut. the family doctor and butler were so anxious that they were about to cry. when they saw secretary zhou, it was as if they had seen their savior. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Secretary Zhou asked. the butler hurriedly said, ¡± there¡¯s a new maid. we don¡¯t know if she¡¯s dead or alive. she hurriedly brought medicine to young master. she added some special medicine into the water. young master ya felt that something was wrong after drinking a mouthful and almost strangled her to death. now, young master ya has locked himself in his room and won¡¯t let anyone in. ¡± The family doctor of the Liancheng family said, ¡± young master ya has a high fever. Although the fever has begun to subside, it is still higher than the normal temperature. The aphrodisiac will increase the speed of blood flow and raise the temperature even higher. This is very bad for young master ya. When Secretary Zhou heard this/she suddenly wanted to take out/gun and shoot the maid into a hornet¡¯s nest. There were too many cases of maids climbing into the bed, but this damned b/tch should never have drugged young master ya while he was sick. She was going crazy from thinking about it. Secretary Zhou cursed, ¡± keep an eye on that b * tch. You guys think of a way to go in and cool young master ya down first. I¡¯m going out for a while and will be back soon. after saying that, secretary zhou ran out. The doctor pulled a long face. if we had a way to get in, we wouldn¡¯t be waiting here. The Butler looked at Secretary Zhou¡¯s figure with anticipation. I believe in Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou must have found a way. He then turned around and knocked on the door. young master, young master, please open the door. Let the doctor in and give you an injection. It¡¯ll be fine, young master Wanwan. With a loud bang, something hit the door, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hoarse and furious voice rang out. ¡°Get lost!¡± The housekeeper and the family doctor retreated in fear. Secretary Zhou stepped on the gas pedal all the way and ran all the red lights. He rushed to Imperial¡¯s block A at an extreme speed. After getting out of the car, Secretary Zhou rushed into the lobby without even closing the door. When the lobby manager saw Secretary Zhou, he immediately ran over to curry favor with her. ¡°Secretary Zhou, why are you here so late?¡± secretary zhou pushed him away and ran into the elevator like a gust of wind. The lobby manager, who was pushed away, touched his head. ¡°Did something big happen to Wanwan to make Secretary Zhou so anxious?¡± Looking at the floor numbers that were climbing up, Secretary Zhou was so anxious that he kept wiping his sweat. It was the first time he felt that time could be so slow. Secretary Zhou was scratching the wall in the elevator. Boss, why did you choose your suite on the top floor? something had happened. This was too much of a waste of time. When they finally reached the top floor, Secretary Zhou ran to the door and knocked hard. Rong Yan froze for a moment. Who would come at this time? was Wanwan Liancheng Yazhi? Thinking of this, she actually felt a little happy in her heart. Rong Yan Ran to open the door without even wearing slippers. Chapter 239 ? 239 Young master ya is in danger Thinking of this, she actually felt a little happy in her heart. Rong Yan Ran to open the door without even wearing slippers. When he opened the door, he saw Secretary Zhou standing outside. Her hair was messy, she was sweating profusely, her tie was crooked, and her glasses were about to fall off. Rong Yan was shocked. Secretary Zhou always gave her the feeling that he was calm and composed, always wearing a suit and not even a strand of hair was messy when he killed someone. This was the first time she had seen him so flustered. rong yan suddenly had a bad feeling. something big must have happened. otherwise, secretary zhou wouldn¡¯t be like this. she quickly asked,¡±Secretary Zhou, what are you doing here? What happened?¡± ¡°miss rong, i don¡¯t have time to explain to you. follow me.¡± Secretary Zhou pulled Rong Yan and ran out. Rong Yan was dragged downstairs by Secretary Zhou in her pajamas without even closing the door or wearing her shoes. When they passed the lobby, Secretary Zhou pulled them into the car again under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. Sitting in the car, Rong Yan shivered from the cold. As Secretary Zhou increased the temperature, she gradually felt better. She asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Secretary Zhou? What¡¯s the emergency? did something happen to Liancheng Yazhi?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t even realize that when she was anxious, she didn¡¯t even call him ¡®Mr. Liancheng¡¯ and directly called him by his name. Secretary Zhou drove like a rocket. At this time, there were still many cars on the road. Secretary Zhou¡¯s reckless driving caused many cars to rear-end, and the owners of the cars got out of the car and started to curse. Secretary Zhou took the time to answer Rong Yan¡¯s question. young master ya is in danger right now and he needs you urgently. Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened when she heard that. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with him? what happened, yingluo?¡± Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t have time to explain to her, so he briefly told her, ¡± ¡°Young master ya has been drugged. He locked himself in his room and refused to let anyone in.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. Wanwan was going to make the antidote! However, she immediately felt relieved. She was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mistress, and her usual duty was to sleep with him. Now that she had helped Liancheng Yazhi this time, it could be considered as her returning the favor. When they arrived at the old house in Liancheng, Rong Yan took a deep breath. The temperature outside was almost-10 degrees Celsius. She really needed courage to get out of the car. ¡°Miss Rong, get out of the car.¡± Secretary Zhou opened the car door for Rong Yan. Rong Yan held a candle and breathed as she got out of the car with her eyes closed. The biting cold wind urged her to run quickly through the gate. After entering the gate, Rong Yan was pulled upstairs by Secretary Zhou before she could even take a look at the luxurious and Royal-like Hall. The Butler and the family doctor were overjoyed to see Secretary Zhou return, but when they saw Rong Yan behind them in her pajamas and barefooted, they were stunned. she¡¯s Yingluo. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about who I am. Has the door been called open?¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°No, young master ya still won¡¯t open the door.¡± ¡°Miss Rong, try it.¡± Secretary Zhou looked at Rong Yan with anticipation. He knew that Rong Yan was different in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart, so he had placed all his hopes on Rong Yan. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much face.¡± Although she said that, Rong Yan still went to knock on the door. ¡± mr. liancheng, open the door. i¡¯m rongyan zhenzhen. can you open the door? ¡± no one answered after calling twice, so rong yan shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°liancheng yazhi, please open the door.¡± In the end, nothing happened. under everyone¡¯s disappointed eyes, rong yan said hatefully, ¡± a bunch of idiots. You can¡¯t get in through the door. Don¡¯t you know how to climb through the window? ¡± === [ wahahaha, a melodramatic plot doesn¡¯t need a reason. ] Chapter 240 ? 240 climbing in through the window Under everyone¡¯s disappointed eyes, Rong Yan said hatefully, ¡± a bunch of idiots. You can¡¯t get in through the door. Don¡¯t you know how to climb through the window? ¡± In the past, Liancheng Yazhi had blown up block A¡¯s door in the Empire. It was naturally easy to blow up this door, but no one dared to because the person inside was Liancheng Yazhi. Otherwise, this group of people wouldn¡¯t have been blocked outside the door until now. If it was anyone else inside, the door would have been blown to pieces. However, even if he didn¡¯t dare to blow up the door, he could still climb through the window. When the Butler and the female servants heard this, they immediately looked at Rong Yan with admiration. The Butler quickly ordered the servants to prepare a ladder in a panic. It was impossible for a group of people to climb through the window. Only one person could go, and that person had to be Rong Yan. Rong Yan thought of the bone-chilling weather outside and asked for a coat from the Butler. Under everyone¡¯s hopeful gazes, Rong Yan shivered from the cold. She climbed up the ladder barefooted and then climbed up to the balcony of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s room on the second floor. Rong Yan was glad that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s room was on the second floor. If it was in block A of the Empire, unless she was Spiderman, she would be courting death by climbing through the window. There was a lot of space on the balcony. When the sun was good, they could sit there and drink tea. There were also a few potted plants on the balcony, but there was a glass door to enter the house. The glass door was locked from the inside, and Rong Yan couldn¡¯t open it. She cursed in a low voice and looked around with her arms crossed. She picked up a flower pot, took a few steps back, and threw it with all her strength. With a clang, the glass on one of the glass doors shattered. Rong Yan rejoiced once again. Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi did not use bulletproof glass. Otherwise, how could a flower pot be smashed? Secretary Zhou and a group of people stood below and looked up. When they heard the sound, they all shivered and called out in their hearts. Miss Rong was mighty and domineering, but she was the one who smashed the glass in young master ya¡¯s room. Young master ya could just find her alone after he recovered. At this moment, Rong Yan, who was standing on the window sill, looked at the glass shards on the ground. She covered her face and wailed. Damn it, if I had known earlier, I would have asked for a pair of shoes. She hesitated for a while, then took off the coat she had asked for and threw it on the ground. She carefully moved the coat into the house. However, even though she was very careful, the bottom of her right foot was still cut, and Rong Yan gritted her teeth in pain. However, it was a good thing that they had finally entered the house. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s room was very big, but Rong Yan couldn¡¯t find him even after looking around the room. She called out,¡±Mr. Liancheng, where are you?¡± Hurry up and come out.¡± Rong Yan called out as she looked for it, scolding herself in her heart. Is there anyone like you who takes the initiative to be someone else¡¯s antidote? Is there anyone as proactive as you? He¡¯s hiding himself and doesn¡¯t want anyone to find him, so why do you care? In the end, Rong Yan concluded to herself that he was really f * cking crazy. She could not find Liancheng Yazhi in the house. Rong Yan looked at the bathroom. The door was closed. She walked over and tried to turn the doorknob. Fortunately, it was not locked. She pushed the door open. It was dark in the bathroom and she couldn¡¯t see anything, but she heard a suppressed groan. Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened as she fumbled around to find the switch. The light turned on and Rong Yan felt a sharp pain in her eyes. She quickly raised her hand to cover it. After a while, when her eyes got used to the light, she put her hand down and finally saw her sugar daddy, Liancheng Yazhi. Chapter 241 ? 241 Hi, Mr. Liancheng! Liancheng Yazhi was lying naked in the bathtub, which was full of water. His whole body was abnormally red, and his hands were tightly holding the edge of the bathtub. The veins on the back of his hands were popping, his hair was wet, and his face was covered in sweat. His eyes were closed, and his face had a pained expression. Rong Yan hurriedly walked over and placed her cold hand on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead. It was burning hot to the touch. The temperature was frighteningly hot, and Rong Yan was shocked. Just as she was about to call Liancheng Yazhi, he suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes flashed with a flame that was hotter than his body temperature. Rong Yan trembled as she looked at him. Her big hand grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s cold hand that made him feel a little comfortable. Then, with a sudden pull, she pulled Rong Yan into the bathtub. Rong Yan cried out in surprise as she fell into the water. The bathtub was supposed to be bone-chilling cold water, but it had now turned into warm water due to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body temperature. Rong Yan hurriedly raised her hand and placed it on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest to stop the water. The eyes on her head that seemed to be able to burn her body into ashes made Rong Yan shrink involuntarily. It was very scary, wasn¡¯t it? Such a situation really made Rong Yan feel very scared. She swallowed her saliva, raised her head, and smiled embarrassedly.¡±Hi, Mr. Liancheng.¡± To Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan at this moment was like a sweet spring that a lost traveler in the desert encountered before he was about to die of thirst. however, to rong yan, she felt more like a rabbit that had stupidly run into a wolf that was about to starve to death. Liancheng Yazhi was originally able to restrain himself. The training he had received since he was young made him keep his head clear at all times. However * Rong Yan¡¯s appearance caused his suppressed desire to burst out in an instant. At this moment * there was basically not much rationality left. Rong Yan¡¯s cold hands, Rong Yan¡¯s body that was no longer warm from the cold wind, and the sweet aura that Rong Yan exuded all made the blood in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body boil and go crazy. as soon as rong yan opened her mouth, he bit the neck of a little white rabbit like a hungry wolf. he held her tightly with agility, precision, and ferocity, leaving her with no way to escape. After all, a hungry wolf and a rabbit were not on the same level at all, and they could not run away even if they broke their legs. With a tearing sound, Rong Yan¡¯s pajamas, which were in the way, were torn and thrown to the ground like rags. A strange rustling sound came from the bathroom. ¡­¡­ After a long time, Rong Yan wiped the sweat off her face. To be honest, she was quite afraid of the man in front of her. this liancheng yazhi was completely different when he was awake. he was too f * cking crazy. But before Rong Yan could catch her breath, the hungry wolf¡¯s eyes seemed to turn green again. Rong Yan shivered. Damn it, this b * stard, he¡¯s still not clear-headed enough. She pushed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. Mr. Lian, look at the water. It¡¯s too cold. If you continue to lie down, you¡¯ll fall sick. You¡¯ll catch a cold. Can you get up first? let¡¯s talk outside, Wanwan. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her neck. Rong Yan trembled in pain and cursed, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, your grandpa¡¯s grandpa¡¯s grandpa¡¯s Grandpa¡± rong yan struggled with all her might, wanting to escape from the devil¡¯s claws. the pain in her neck made her want to kill herself. as the two of them moved, the pool of water that was originally full started to flow out. Hence, the room was filled with smoke and the flames of war spread. No one dared to look at it directly. Meanwhile, the group of people who were still standing outside the room were listening to the movements upstairs with their ears perked up, hoping to hear good news from Rong Yan. Chapter 242 ? 242 Secretary Zhou climbed through the window however, because rong yan and liancheng yazhi¡¯s battle was in the bathroom, they couldn¡¯t hear anything from downstairs. More than half an hour had passed, and the cold midnight wind was bone-chilling. Everyone was shivering from the cold, but no one dared to leave. The Butler was so anxious that he was turning around on the spot. why is there no movement at all from this Wanwan Wan? has the young lady you found found found young master? ¡± The family doctor also kept wiping the cold sweat off his head. ¡°Yeah, why isn¡¯t there any movement?¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, why don¡¯t you listen on the balcony?¡± the Butler suddenly said to Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. He cursed in his heart and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Me? Are you trying to make today my first anniversary next year?¡± Was he planning to be shot to death by young master ya by going to the corner to listen to the big boss and miss Rong¡¯s love? The Butler was on the verge of tears. what do we do now? If something happens to the young master, I won¡¯t be able to live on. ¡± ¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± secretary zhou said calmly. ¡± if you can¡¯t live, we¡¯ll be with you. ¡± Secretary Zhou was also puzzled. Why was there no movement? if miss Rong couldn¡¯t find young master ya, she would definitely come out. If she found young master ya, she would come out to call him. Moreover, Wanwan¡¯s Secretary Zhou trusted Rong Yan very much. Young master ya should be furious when he saw miss Rong like this, and he would not stop until dawn. Could it be that A very discordant scene automatically flashed through Secretary Zhou¡¯s mind. Young master ya was very angry with miss Rong, so Zhenzhen covered her mouth with her clothes, so he couldn¡¯t hear her voice. the more secretary zhou thought about it, the more he felt this was the case. A few hours later, it was already past two in the morning. The temperature was dropping. However, the group of people were still waiting in the wind. The Butler couldn¡¯t wait any longer and said, we can¡¯t keep waiting like this. If something happens to young master, none of us will be able to bear the responsibility. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Secretary Zhou, since you¡¯re not going up, then I¡¯ll go up. After the Butler finished speaking, he stood in front of the ladder and was about to climb up. Secretary Zhou glanced at his white hair and hunched body. He covered his face and wailed. of course, the one who climbed the ladder in the end was not the butler. secretary zhou spurned himself as he crawled. if he died today, please write a sentence on his tombstone: when crossing the road, don¡¯t help an old man who has fallen. similarly, when you see an old man climbing a ladder, don¡¯t help him easily. the former might cost you money, while the latter might cost you your life. Secretary Zhou finally climbed onto Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s balcony with the determination to die. Looking at the broken glass on the floor, he silently lit a candle for Rong Yan in his heart. secretary zhou was standing outside the glass door. of course, he did not dare to go in. his eyes swept across the room. the light was on, but there was no one in the room. there was no one on the bed either. Secretary Zhou was puzzled. Where was this person? Was Yingluo really going to go in and look for it? Just as Secretary Zhou was hesitating about whether he should lift his foot, he finally heard movement from the bathroom. Rong Yan¡¯s hoarse and weak voice floated out. Liancheng Yazhi, Mr. Liancheng, please forgive me, sugar daddy. Someone is going to die, please have mercy. Chapter 243 ? 243 Please let go of me secretary zhou¡¯s whole body trembled, and his legs went soft. he almost fell on the floor full of glass shards. He clutched his thumping heart. Oh my god, oh my god, Yingluo finally heard me. Although his voice was very weak, he finally heard Yingluo. Mr. Liancheng is fine, but miss Shi Rong is not. Secretary Zhou turned around in a panic and was about to climb down the ladder. Just as he stepped on the ladder, he heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice suddenly rise.¡±liancheng yazhi, you f * cking bastard!¡± after this shout, rong yan¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. After Secretary Zhou heard that, he stood on the ladder and almost fell down. The people below exclaimed and quickly went up to hold the ladder. After shaking a few times, Secretary Zhou finally stood up. He didn¡¯t dare to listen anymore and hurriedly climbed down. Secretary Zhou thought to himself, miss Rong, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save you, but I really admire you for scolding young master ya. However, Yingluo, I¡¯ll mourn for you. Good luck. However, just as he went down two floors, he heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice again. It was completely different from the scolding just now. She was like a little girl who had been wronged and begging for mercy. Mr. Liancheng, please, young master ya. Please, I beg you to have mercy. secretary zhou shivered violently. only miss rong¡¯s thick skin could change her face so quickly. he was flustered and finally managed to get downstairs. A group of people surrounded him and the Butler asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°how is it, how is it?¡± secretary zhou wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. young master ya is very well. you can go now. get up early tomorrow and listen to my instructions. ¡± The Butler¡¯s legs gave way and he fell backward. The two maids behind him quickly supported him. ¡°This is good, Yingluo, this is good. My old life is finally safe,¡± he said weakly. The group of people dispersed. At this time, Secretary Zhou naturally could not leave. Before he left, he glanced at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s room on the second floor. He trembled violently and ran away with his arms crossed. Miss Rong, if you really unfortunately die today, on this day next year, I will definitely put a bouquet of flowers on your grave. ============================= The people downstairs had dispersed, but the matter upstairs was not over. When it was almost dawn, Liancheng Yazhi, that bastard, actually fell asleep in the bathtub. Rong Yan was lying on his chest, and his iron arms were tightly wrapped around her waist and back, almost breaking her. After that, Rong Yan really admired herself for still being alive. However, she was very tired and sleepy, and her whole body ached so much that she wanted to die. She wanted to sleep, she wanted to sleep to death. But, Cold, it was too cold, so cold that she couldn¡¯t sleep. After the intense sweating exercise, her body temperature gradually dropped. She was soaked in the cold water again. It would be fine if it was summer, but damn it, it was the dead of winter. Rong Yan looked at the roof, wanting to cry but no tears came out.¡¯Damn it, if this goes on, I won¡¯t just be sick tomorrow. When you wake up, you¡¯ll be holding a frozen corpse.¡¯ Bastard! She looked at Liancheng Yazhi with fire in her eyes. She wanted to bite this bastard to death, but he could still fall asleep. Rong Yan thought to herself,¡¯you want to die, but I don¡¯t. Please let go of me and let me climb out by myself.¡¯ However, Rong Yan¡¯s prayer did not work at all. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand around her waist was about to break her small waist. Every time she moved a little, his strength would increase. Chapter 244 ? 244 Who¡¯s going to help her? Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but think,¡¯could it be that I¡¯m going to die in the cold¡¯ pond water ¡®this time, just like the last time I died in the cold river?¡¯ The only difference was that he had drowned last time, but he would freeze to death this time. Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi again. God, can you melt his evil face?! He felt better after venting his anger. He felt more relaxed. He could even sleep in such a place. but who could help her? Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, which looked like a weak young man after he fell asleep, Rong Yan went crazy. His appearance was completely different from the beastly virtue he had before. Rong Yan admired her physical strength for being able to survive under his Wolf claws. rong yan was cursing liancheng yazhi in her heart. she knew that the drug would not last that long. In the first half, he might have been under the control of drugs, but in the second half, he should have been awake, but he still rubbed her to death. Therefore/Rong Yan guessed that this guy must be taking revenge on her because he was angry. The words she had said that night were too harsh, and it had become a knot in his heart. So/he used the excuse of the Chinese medicine to torment her endlessly. He was not only venting his desire, but also his anger. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger had been vented along with his lust. She only knew that Huahua was really freezing to death. Rong Yan¡¯s teeth were chattering from the cold, and her body seemed to be becoming stiff. She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She didn¡¯t want to really freeze to death, so she raised her hand and pushed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. ¡°mr. liancheng, please.¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi!¡± ¡°Hey, Qianqian, wake up!¡± rong yan used the last of her strength to wake liancheng yazhi up, but unfortunately, she was so cold that she was about to pass out. her body was almost frozen, and liancheng yazhi had no intention of waking up at all. Just as Rong Yan was in despair and decided to just wait for death. Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and said as if he was sleep talking, ¡± ¡± what? didn¡¯t you say that he was dying but not dead yet? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s dimmed eyes lit up. Damn it, this bastard didn¡¯t fall asleep. She shook her head like a rattle drum and said with a strong sobbing tone, ¡± Boohoo, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Mr. Liancheng, let¡¯s go outside and sleep, okay? it¡¯s freezing here. Boohoo, I don¡¯t want to freeze to death here. You don¡¯t want to wake up tomorrow and find yourself holding a corpse, do you? ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, it¡¯s all my fault. Even if you want to punish me, Yingluo, don¡¯t use this method, okay? Even if you¡¯re strong enough to sleep in cold water for a night, you might not be able to take it. Yingluo, don¡¯t drag yourself down because you want to punish me, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan kept talking, but there was no movement from Liancheng Yazhi. After she finished speaking, she saw that Liancheng Yazhi was not moving and called out again and again, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, Mr. Liancheng ¡± just as she was calling out, rong yan¡¯s body was suddenly carried up. liancheng yazhi¡¯s long legs stepped out of the bathtub, and the two of them walked out of the bathroom wet. without even wiping their bodies, they carried her to the bed, pulled up the blanket, and fell asleep. the temperature outside the bathroom became even colder. because rong yan had smashed the glass door, the cold wind from outside flowed in unimpeded. rong yan shivered and snuggled into liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms. if you don¡¯t want to wipe it, then don¡¯t. no matter how bad it was, it was still better than lying in cold water. at least, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to freeze to death. .. Chapter 245 ? 245 Forgive her a little. The next morning, all the maids in the Liancheng family¡¯s old mansion got up at six O ¡®clock. Although they had all slept very late last night, they got up half an hour earlier than usual. All of them looked like they were ready to fight at any time and were in high spirits. The Butler had also woken up. He arranged for people to clean the house and asked the servants in the kitchen to prepare the freshest vegetables to cook for young master ya. He had been schemed against in the afternoon and had experienced such intense exercise in the evening. His physical strength was definitely not enough to keep up. He couldn¡¯t let young master ya go hungry. As soon as he woke up, he had to serve the hot food. The Butler then asked the Liancheng family¡¯s family doctor and nurses to come over. They were outside, ready to check young master ya¡¯s body once he woke up. young master ya was already sick, and now that he had been drugged, his physical condition was probably not much better. How could he be at ease if he didn¡¯t check it? The Butler looked at his watch over and over again before pacing back and forth in front of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s door. He was very anxious, but he did not dare to knock on the door. The time jumped from six in the morning to seven in the morning, and then to nine in the morning. At ten, there was still no movement in Yingying¡¯s room. Secretary Zhou woke up at around nine O ¡®clock. When he saw that it was already past nine O¡¯ clock, he immediately became anxious. He hurriedly put on his clothes and wanted to go to the office, but the Butler grabbed him as if he had caught his Savior.¡±Secretary Zhou, why hasn¡¯t young master woken up yet?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly said, ¡± Butler, don¡¯t scare yourself. Young master ya is fine. He¡¯s too tired from sitting with Hanhan last night. It¡¯s good enough that he can wake up at 12 o ¡®clock today. You can relax. It¡¯s okay. I have to go to the company. If there¡¯s anything, just call me. Secretary Zhou broke free from the Butler and quickly walked out. Because he went to bed late last night, he had already woken up late once today. Secretary Zhou thought to himself in annoyance, is he going to fall into the same rhythm as young master ya? Young master ya was sick and couldn¡¯t go to the company. He was also late. He didn¡¯t know how chaotic the company was now. Just as Secretary Zhou had said, it was already one o ¡®clock in the morning when Liancheng Yazhi woke up. Because of the intense exercise last night, he had sweated a lot. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fever had subsided, but the follow-up symptoms of Xuxu¡¯s cold had appeared. She had a sore nose, a cough, and a sore throat. however, this was not important. what was important was that liancheng yazhi woke up first. Before he opened his eyes, he could feel the soft and warm thing under his face. It even had a faint fragrance. He couldn¡¯t help but rub it. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the ¡®thing¡¯ he was lying on was a woman¡¯s smooth shoulder, but it was full of finger marks and teeth marks. After a night, it was bruised and looked very pitiful. He subconsciously opened his mouth and licked it. Then, the scenes of last night flashed in his mind. He frowned and quickly looked up. When he saw that it was Rong Yan who was sleeping deeply, he heaved a sigh of relief. When he heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice last night, he thought he was hallucinating. He didn¡¯t expect it to be real. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s face and then at the broken glass on the floor, and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. you¡¯re really bold to dare smash the glass door of my room. His slender fingers caressed Rong Yan¡¯s face and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Seeing that you still knew to come over this time, I¡¯ll forgive you for a little bit of hesitation.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words that night were a knot in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart, and it was definitely not so easy to untie it. Chapter 246 ? 246 My mood is much better The next morning, all the maids in the Liancheng family¡¯s old mansion got up at six O ¡®clock. Although they had all slept very late last night, they got up half an hour earlier than usual. All of them looked like they were ready to fight at any time and were in high spirits. The Butler had also woken up. He arranged for people to clean the house and asked the servants in the kitchen to prepare the freshest vegetables to cook for young master ya. He had been schemed against in the afternoon and had experienced such intense exercise in the evening. His physical strength was definitely not enough to keep up. He couldn¡¯t let young master ya go hungry. As soon as he woke up, he had to serve the hot food. The Butler then asked the Liancheng family¡¯s family doctor and nurses to come over. They were outside, ready to check young master ya¡¯s body once he woke up. young master ya was already sick, and now that he had been drugged, his physical condition was probably not much better. How could he be at ease if he didn¡¯t check it? The Butler looked at his watch over and over again before pacing back and forth in front of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s door. He was very anxious, but he did not dare to knock on the door. The time jumped from six in the morning to seven in the morning, and then to nine in the morning. At ten, there was still no movement in Yingying¡¯s room. Secretary Zhou woke up at around nine O ¡®clock. When he saw that it was already past nine O¡¯ clock, he immediately became anxious. He hurriedly put on his clothes and wanted to go to the office, but the Butler grabbed him as if he had caught his Savior.¡±Secretary Zhou, why hasn¡¯t young master woken up yet?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly said, ¡± Butler, don¡¯t scare yourself. Young master ya is fine. He¡¯s too tired from sitting with Hanhan last night. It¡¯s good enough that he can wake up at 12 o ¡®clock today. You can relax. It¡¯s okay. I have to go to the company. If there¡¯s anything, just call me. Secretary Zhou broke free from the Butler and quickly walked out. Because he went to bed late last night, he had already woken up late once today. Secretary Zhou thought to himself in annoyance, is he going to fall into the same rhythm as young master ya? Young master ya was sick and couldn¡¯t go to the company. He was also late. He didn¡¯t know how chaotic the company was now. just as secretary zhou had said, it was already one o ¡®clock in the morning when liancheng yazhi woke up. Because of the intense exercise last night, he had sweated a lot. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fever had subsided, but the follow-up symptoms of Xuxu¡¯s cold had appeared. She had a sore nose, a cough, and a sore throat. However, this was not important. What was important was that Liancheng Yazhi woke up first. Before he opened his eyes, he could feel the soft and warm thing under his face. It even had a faint fragrance. He couldn¡¯t help but rub it. He opened his eyes and saw that the ¡®thing¡¯ he was lying on was the woman¡¯s shoulder. However, there were teeth marks on it. After a night, it was bruised and looked very pitiful. Then, the scenes from last night flashed past his eyes. He frowned and quickly looked up. When he saw that it was Rong Yan who was sleeping deeply, he heaved a sigh of relief. When he heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice last night, he thought he was hallucinating. He didn¡¯t expect it to be real. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s face and then at the broken glass on the floor, and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. you¡¯re really bold to dare smash the glass door of my room. his slender fingers caressed rong yan¡¯s face and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°seeing that you still knew to come over this time, i¡¯ll forgive you for a little bit of hesitation.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words that night were a knot in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart, and it was definitely not so easy to untie it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s action just now had caused the blanket to be lifted a little. Seeing Rong Yan¡¯s current state, he felt a little guilty. liancheng yazhi could not remember the first half of what happened last night, but he was sober for the second half. those images flashed through his mind like a movie. rong yan was begging for mercy and crying, and qianqian¡¯s loud scolding sounded in his ears. The knot in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart eased a little. This woman was willing to risk her life to come to see him when she knew that he was not in his right mind. This meant that he still had a place in her heart. With this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was much better, and his body, which had been invaded by the cold virus, also felt much better. [ rong yan: f * ck, you were sweating so much last night that it was impossible for you to be at a bad time? ] As the blanket was lifted, the cold air came in. Rong Yan shivered and subconsciously leaned against Liancheng Yazhi, but she still did not wake up. It was clear how tired she was last night. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t think too much about it. He got out of bed and put on a sleeping robe. He wrapped Rong Yan in a blanket and carried her up. He opened the door and wanted to go out to change to a warm room. However, the moment she opened the door, she saw a group of people standing outside. The Butler finally saw Liancheng Yazhi standing in front of him unscathed. He immediately burst into tears. young master!!!! liancheng yazhi frowned and shouted, ¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. the butler immediately shut up. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan out of the door and turned to the next room. He opened the door and coldly opened it, closed it, and locked it under the eager expectations of the people behind him. Liancheng Yazhi first placed Rong Yan on the bed. Although there was heating in the room, Liancheng Yazhi felt that the temperature was still not too high. He turned on the air conditioner and adjusted the temperature to a temperature that he was satisfied with. Only then did he release Rong Yan from the slightly damp blanket. He smelled his scent on her body, and while he felt a little guilty, he was also a little happy. This was because this woman belonged to him, and only he could leave his mark on her. however, she would definitely be angry when she woke up. this woman was getting more and more unruly recently. she needed to be taught a good lesson later. liancheng yazhi stuffed rong yan under the dry blanket and lay down himself. From the night they quarreled until today, it seemed like only one day had passed since he had last seen her, but he felt like a long time had passed. Even though he was already awake and hungry, he still wanted to hug her in bed and do nothing but hug her. However, Rong Yan had slept from last night to this afternoon and still had not woken up. At first, Liancheng Yazhi thought that she was too tired, but seeing that the sky was almost dark outside and she still had no intention of waking up, he was worried. Liancheng Yazhi quickly got out of bed and opened the door. He shouted to the family doctor outside, ¡± ¡°Dr. Wang, come in.¡± Dr. Wang had been waiting outside for a whole day. When he heard Liancheng Yazhi calling for him, he immediately perked up and ran in. ¡°young master ya, do you need a physical examination?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to him,¡±come over and take a look.¡± After Dr. Wang entered the room, Liancheng Yazhi closed the door behind him. He did not intend to let anyone see the situation in the room. Chapter 247 ? 247 Examination Liancheng Yazhi pulled him to the bed. take a look at her. What¡¯s wrong with her? why hasn¡¯t she woken up yet? ¡± Dr. Wang was stunned for a moment. He was not examining young master ya. He quickly regained his senses. Oh, Yingying is good.¡± Rong Yan was covered with a blanket, and Liancheng Yazhi pulled her under his chin, only revealing her head and not even her neck. Dr. Wang reached out to lift the blanket on Rong Yan a little, but the moment he reached out, Liancheng Yazhi pushed him away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± young master ya was furious. The back of doctor Wang¡¯s hand was red. He said, ¡± I¡¯m Xuanyuan young master ya. I¡¯m not doing anything. Didn¡¯t you ask for a checkup? I¡¯m doing a checkup for her. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was gloomy. check? why do you have to lift the blanket? ¡± it¡¯s not Xuanji, young master ya. There¡¯s only one head. How are we going to check it? Chinese medicine doctors have to look, listen, ask, and feel. We have to listen to her heartbeat, check her pulse, listen to her breathing, check her eyes, and so on. Liancheng Yazhi glared at Dr. Wang fiercely, as if to say, ¡± Why do you have so many stupid things to do? you call yourself a doctor, but you can¡¯t even do such a small thing. He reached into the blanket and pulled Rong Yan¡¯s hand out, only revealing half of her forearm. ¡± alright, ¡± liancheng yazhi said to dr. wang, ¡± let¡¯s do the examination. don¡¯t look around. ¡± Dr. Wang looked at Rong Yan¡¯s hand speechlessly. Young master ya, you¡¯re only giving me one hand, but that¡¯s not enough. He wanted to see it, but young master ya, you¡¯re so stingy. What can he see? However, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He didn¡¯t have the vitality of Secretary Zhou. Dr. Wang reached out and placed his fingers on Rong Yan¡¯s wrist. Although he didn¡¯t know much about Chinese medicine, as a good doctor, he had to know a little about both. After Dr. Wang checked her pulse, he raised his hand to open Rong Yan¡¯s eyelids. After looking at it, Dr. Wang hesitated for a moment and said while bearing the strong pressure from Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Rong Zhenzhen, miss Rong is fine. It¡¯s just that Zhenzhen did too much exercise and was a little weak. Also, miss Rong has a low fever, which is why Zhenzhen is still unconscious.¡± To put it bluntly, she was saying,¡±young master ya, miss Rong was exhausted from making the antidote last night. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± After Dr. Wang finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face also turned red. He coughed twice.¡±I see, Yingluo, alright, give her an injection first.¡± Dr. Wang quickly opened the medicine box that he carried with him. The medicine for the cold and fever were all prepared for Zai Xi Yazhi. Dr. Wang gave Rong Yan a small injection. The moment the needle entered her skin, Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled. Liancheng Yazhi quickly sat beside her and raised his hand to Pat her body gently. He looked at Dr. Wang fiercely.¡±Can¡¯t you be gentler?¡± Dr. Wang was already working under pressure. After being yelled at by Liancheng Yazhi, his hand suddenly trembled, and Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled again. Doctor Wang was about to cry. Was there any injection that didn¡¯t hurt? Young master ya, didn¡¯t anyone tell you not to scare the doctor when you¡¯re giving an injection? otherwise, it¡¯s very easy for your hand to go sideways. The injection was finally done, but Dr. Wang was almost exhausted. Liancheng Yazhi told him to get out, but Dr. Wang said firmly, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, may I check your body too?¡± Chapter 248 ? 248 who¡¯s going to knock? Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Why did this guy talk so much nonsense? didn¡¯t he see that he was already very angry? I¡¯m fine, ¡± he said angrily. I don¡¯t need an examination. Get out immediately. After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi coughed twice at an inappropriate time. After coughing, he felt a little embarrassed. He had just said that he was fine, and now he was coughing. Wasn¡¯t this like smashing a stone on his own foot? As the Liancheng family¡¯s family doctor, Dr. Wang was trembling in fear, but he still did his job and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, please let me take a look at your Yueyue. You can¡¯t have any problems with your body. You even coughed just now.¡± liancheng yazhi clicked his tongue and glared at him coldly.¡±I told you, I¡¯m fine. Get out.¡± Don¡¯t disturb other people¡¯s rest. Dr. Wang shivered as he said, ¡± young master ya, I¡¯ll be quick. I see that you haven¡¯t recovered from your cold yet. How about you get an injection? I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicine, Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. He grabbed Secretary Zhou¡¯s collar with one hand, opened the door, and threw him out. The door was slammed shut as Dr. Wang exclaimed in shock. The Butler and maids outside held their breaths. After a while, the Butler said, ¡± how¡¯s young master ya and Dr. Wang? ¡± Dr. Wang got up from the ground, picked up the glasses on the ground, and put them on. He sighed.¡±Young master ya didn¡¯t even let me check on him. He told me to check on miss Rong when I went in.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± the Butler and the maids exclaimed in unison. ¡± but it seems like young master ya is just having a slight cold, ¡± said dr. wang. ¡± his body is fine. ¡± ¡°Her body is fine, but Yingluo still has to eat, right?¡± the housekeeper said with a pained expression. He looked at the maids beside him. who¡¯s going to call the door? invite young master ya out for a meal. Or, bring it in? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the maids around him immediately stepped back and shook their heads in unison. the few of them whispered to each other. ¡°the butler urged us to leave. we don¡¯t want to be thrown out by young master ya.¡± that¡¯s right. Yesterday, that little b * tch drugged young master ya. I¡¯m sure young master ya must hate us maids now. that¡¯s right. Young master ya hasn¡¯t had the time to deal with her yet. When he recovers, he¡¯ll definitely clean up all the maids in the house. We¡¯re just asking for a beating if we go over now. you guys! the Butler pointed at them and was speechless with anger. Was he supposed to knock on the door with his old bones? The Butler sighed. Secretary Zhou, if only you were here right now. You could knock on the door for me. after hesitating for a while, the butler decided to risk his life and knock on the door. he took a few deep breaths, and under the expectant eyes of the people behind him, he raised his hand and struggled for a while before his hand finally fell. At first, he knocked on the door very softly. Doctor Wang said in a low voice,¡±Butler, young master ya won¡¯t be able to hear you. Please speak louder.¡± The Butler gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and knocked harder. ¡°young master ya, you haven¡¯t eaten anything since last night. are you hungry? The food is ready, do you want me to bring it over?¡± Inside the room, Liancheng Yazhi was holding Rong Yan¡¯s hand and looking at it. Just now, Dr. Wang had injected a needle into Rong Yan¡¯s arm, leaving a red needle hole and traces of blood. Liancheng Yazhi kept frowning as he looked at it. He wanted to wipe the blood off with his thumb, but he was afraid of hurting her. Chapter 249 ? 249 The little girl who needs warmth He heard the housekeeper¡¯s voice from outside, but he still decided to ignore him. At this moment, Rong Yan was lying there quietly and obediently. She didn¡¯t have the pretentiousness of wearing a mask, nor did she have the shrieks and hurt of tearing off a mask. She was a little girl who needed someone to love and warm her. Just by looking at her, she was only a little girl of twenty-two or twenty-three years old. She looked a little younger than her real age. She was lying in a small ball under the blanket, and it looked as if he could crush her with a casual finger. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her and said,¡±how dare you challenge me when you¡¯re like this?¡± You¡¯re just taking advantage of the fact that I¡¯m still interested in you, Yingluo!¡± after saying this, liancheng yazhi shut his mouth and did not say anything else because he felt that this sentence would not be able to convince him. He remembered what Rong Yan said that day. In her heart, her true thoughts were that he didn¡¯t care whether he was interested in her or not. The only thing she cared about was what Hanhan was. Was it money? In the past, Liancheng Yazhi was sure that Rong Yan was a gold-digger to the extreme, but now, it was hard to say. liancheng yazhi did not move, and the butler started to worry again. It was normal. If he knocked on the door like this, young master ya would open the door directly if he wanted to come out. If he didn¡¯t want to come out, he would directly shout from inside, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± But now, neither of the two situations had occurred, so the Butler naturally expressed his concern. In his anxiety, the Butler knocked on the door a little louder. ¡°young master, young master, do you want me to bring you some food?¡± ¡°Young master!¡± Hearing the housekeeper¡¯s voice getting louder and louder, Dr. Wang took a few steps back. This was going to make young master ya angry. The Butler called out two more times, and the door suddenly opened from the inside. liancheng yazhi¡¯s face was dark as he appeared in front of everyone with a gloomy aura.¡±I¡¯m not dead yet, what are you screaming for?¡± The Butler shivered and quickly said, ¡± Yingluo, Yingluo. Young master Yingluo, you haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday afternoon. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hungry. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He didn¡¯t feel that he was really hungry after he said that.¡±Forget it, serve it.¡± The Butler was so happy that his face was full of wrinkles.¡±Yes, I¡¯m going to get you guys. Hurry up.¡± a few maids hurriedly went downstairs to serve the food. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand to dismiss the Butler and the others. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You guys go do what you need to do. If you have nothing to do, go change the glass door of my room.¡± yes, young master ya. I¡¯ll go and take a walk now. the Butler could leave with ease this time. wait! Liancheng Yazhi called out to him. where is that b * tch, Yueyue, locked up? ¡± Yesterday, because he was sick and also because he was still angry with Rong Yan, it resulted in a moment of negligence and he was actually plotted against by a maid. This made Liancheng Yazhi feel that he had nowhere to vent his anger. if not for his strong will, that b * tch would have succeeded. really, his reputation was almost ruined, xuxu. Lian chengya frowned again. This didn¡¯t seem right. Yes, it wasn¡¯t right. His lifelong reputation had been destroyed in Rong Yan¡¯s hands. She was the most capable one. She had successfully climbed into his bed the first time she saw him. =================== Young master ya and sister Rong Yan would have a big turn of events, but it wouldn¡¯t be this time. However, their relationship was still a little bit. No matter if they wanted to watch the show, they couldn¡¯t stop the plot from developing to this point! Chapter 250 ? 250 Chapter 249 pampering and spoiling! Now that he thought about that confusing night again, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly couldn¡¯t understand. Rong Yan¡¯s knockout powder that night wasn¡¯t too strong, and her technique wasn¡¯t brilliant, but why did Huahua fall for it? Why? Moreover, just like yesterday, as long as he wanted to, no one could make him lose his mind. Yesterday, the maid had taken off all her clothes to seduce him with the Chinese medicine, but she didn¡¯t succeed. There was no need to doubt his willpower, but why did Huahua have to choose Rong Yan to succeed that day? The Butler stood at the side and saw that Liancheng Yazhi suddenly stood still. His brows were tightly furrowed and his eyes were serious, as if he was thinking about something very serious. He did not dare to disturb him. However, after a while, Liancheng Yazhi still had the same expression and posture. He was like a dummy, completely motionless. young master ya, are you in a daze? The Butler called out twice,¡±young master, young master Qian Qian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not respond. The Butler cleared his throat and raised his voice.¡±Young master!¡± ¡°What is it called?¡± Liancheng Yazhi came back to his senses and looked very unhappy. He felt that he was about to find the answer, but the old Butler¡¯s voice woke him up and all the answers ran away. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi looked at the old Butler¡¯s teeth God with a sharp gaze. the old butler shivered. he was already so old, and he really couldn¡¯t stand this look. thus, he quickly said, ¡± ¡± young master, that woman is locked up in a cage in the basement. don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s definitely jogging. yingluo, you should rest well. you can only go and settle the score with that woman after you¡¯re well rested. i, yingluo, aiya, i suddenly remembered that i still have a lot of things to do today. young master, please hurry and eat. i¡¯ll go down first ¡­ ¡± After saying that, the old Butler quickly went downstairs. His speed was so fast that he didn¡¯t seem like a sixty-year-old man at all. Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. He was getting older, and his legs were getting nimbler. He turned sideways and let the maid bring the dishes in. After the two maids entered the house, they quickly put down the food, set the bowls and chopsticks, and left at once. They did not stay a second longer. liancheng yazhi closed the door and pulled the dining cart to the bed. he ate while looking at rong yan. After a while, he realized that Rong Yan seemed to be having a nightmare again. No, it wasn¡¯t a nightmare. She was crying. She was crying when she was sleeping. She cried silently, didn¡¯t pull out her hand, and didn¡¯t tremble. She looked exactly the same as when she was sleeping. Her expression was also tranquil, but the tears at the corners of her eyes rolled down one by one, wetting the pillow. This was the first time Liancheng Yazhi had seen someone cry like this in their sleep. He reached out a finger to catch a drop of Rong Yan¡¯s tear and licked it with the tip of his tongue. It was bitter and bitter. it was bitter all the way to her throat and her heart. liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t know if he should wake rong yan up. looking at her like this, liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart felt stuffy. what was this woman thinking? how bitter was she? How sad? what kind of tragic childhood and youth did she go through for her to be like this? when she cried, she did not dare to show her sadness. Liancheng Yazhi sighed and put down his chopsticks. Without eating, he lifted the blanket and lay down beside Rong Yan. He pulled her into his arms and gently stroked her bare back. Sigh. Liancheng Yazhi really felt that no one could really be cruel in front of such a person. She really wanted to be pampered and pampered like this. Chapter 251 ? 251 Chapter 250 sisterhood? She really wanted to be pampered and pampered like this. it wouldn¡¯t be too much to pamper him even if he were to spoil him to the heavens. She wanted Yueyue to give her the best! ¡­¡­ Rong Yan was dreaming at the moment, so she couldn¡¯t tell if she was sad or not. She dreamed of Rong Jia, Yingluo. Rong Jia was dressed in white as she stood in the snow. The world was covered in white as the snow fell. Her face was pale, and if it wasn¡¯t for her black hair, she would have blended in with the world. Rong Yan knew that she was dreaming, and she even knew that Rong Jia must have died at this moment. Rong Jia stood in front of Rong Yan with the same provocative expression she always had when she faced Rong Yan. She called out,¡±Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± Even in her dreams, Rong Jia would never call Rong Yan ¡®big sister¡¯. She and Rong Yan seemed to be natural enemies. rong yan did not say anything. she was standing in the snow like rong jia, but there was no snow on rong jia¡¯s body. her hair was so white that it looked like she was wearing a hat. After a while, Rong Jia said,¡±Rong Yan, if I have the chance to do it all over again, I still don¡¯t like you. However, Yingluo, I will fight with you for what I like openly.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. it doesn¡¯t matter. I hate you more. In your next life, don¡¯t ever come and get to know me again. Rong Jia chuckled. it¡¯s God¡¯s arrangement. Who would know? If you can be reincarnated as a human, why can¡¯t I?¡± Even though she knew that this was a dream, that Rong Jia was fake, and that her words were fake, Rong Yan still couldn¡¯t help but shiver. To be reborn as a human, this must be a fantasy to everyone. If Liancheng Yazhi knew about this, what kind of expression would ran ran have? Rong Yan guessed that he must have reached out to touch her forehead and said, ¡± You don¡¯t have a fever? what nonsense are you talking about? were you so tired last night that you turned silly? rong yan said lightly,¡±really?¡± If your luck is as good as mine, you might be able to do it all over again.¡± She turned to leave. She had nothing to say to Rong Jia. However, after taking two steps, Rong Yan heard Rong Jia say behind her,¡±rong yan, i¡¯m sorry for what i¡¯ve done to huahua in the past.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment before she returned to normal and continued walking forward, leaving a row of deep footprints on the snow. She suddenly remembered that when Rong Jia was one or two years old, Yang Yan liked to go out and play cards, so she handed Rong Jia over to her. However, Rong Jia was only three or four years old at that time and needed to be taken care of. How could she take care of another child? Hence, Yang Yan would hit her every time she came back. However, as soon as she hit her, Rong Jia, who was lying in the cradle, began to cry. Her cries shook the sky, and Yang Yan was in no mood to continue the fight. Rong Yan suddenly realized that that might be the only time she and Rong Jia were like sisters. It was because of this scene that Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Rong Jia is dead But now that she was dead, she really couldn¡¯t be happy. sometimes, humans were the most contradictory and complicated creatures in the world. Her eyes would lie to her, and her heart would lie to her. Even if he knew that he had to kill the person he hated, he would still feel sad for no reason after she really died. But- He would never regret his decision. Although he would be sad, some people still had to die. ¡­¡­ Chapter 252 ? 252 Give me a massage rong yan cried silently, wetting liancheng yazhi¡¯s chest. He glared at her in disgust, as if he wanted to kick her off the bed at any time, but the truth was that he did not move her away at all. Rong Yan cried for half an hour before she stopped. After she stopped crying, she leaned against his chest and fell asleep quietly. her wet eyelashes, tear-streaked face, and slightly pale skin made her look so fragile that she couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. This kind of face made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ache a little, but he didn¡¯t like it. He still preferred the Rong Yan who was shouting at him. After looking at her for a while, he finally let go of her and stood up. He got out of bed and went into the bathroom. He picked up a towel and soaked it with warm water. He wiped away all the tears on his chest and face. After that, he went out and sat to the side, wiping all the tears off Rong Yan¡¯s face. After doing this, Liancheng Yazhi pulled the dining cart over again to eat, but the food had already turned cold. Liancheng Yazhi was not picky and simply ate a little to fill his stomach. He then pulled the dining cart out and threw it outside. Soon, a maid would see him and take it away. for the rest of the time, liancheng yazhi found a book and half-leaned on the bed. he hugged rong yan as he read, looking down at her from time to time and kissing her on the head. It was a beautiful scene. The sky outside was so dark that it seemed like it was going to snow. The cold wind was howling, but the house was as warm as spring. At around four in the afternoon, Rong Yan snuggled in Lian Heng Yazhi¡¯s arms, showing signs of waking up. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her and didn¡¯t pay much attention, thinking that she had only moved a little. However, he heard Rong Yan mumbling. He didn¡¯t know if Rong Yan was awake or not. She lay in his arms and said as if she was talking in her sleep, ¡± Yingluo, help me massage my waist when you wake up. It hurts so much. It¡¯s almost broken. As she spoke, she took his hand and placed it on her waist. Then, she closed her eyes and continued to sleep. She didn¡¯t know if she was awake or not. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a while, and the hand on her small waist slowly moved. His hands were dry and warm, and his big hands were strong. However, he did not control his strength well, and it would be heavy at times and light at other times. However, Rong Yan was not picky, and from time to time, she would let out a comfortable moan from her throat. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and bit his ear.¡±You¡¯re awake? If you¡¯re awake, get up and eat something.¡± if anyone else saw liancheng yazhi at this moment, they would think that he was calling his wife. rong yan lay in his arms motionlessly like a cat whose bones had been removed. she closed her eyes and counted weakly.¡±I can¡¯t move. My whole body is in pain. Yesterday, you broke my Hanhan and it was very painful. What do you think we should do?¡± these words didn¡¯t sound ambiguous at all, but when those words were linked together, they made liancheng yazhi blush. he coughed twice. ¡± ¡°You have so many excuses. You haven¡¯t eaten anything all day. I even heard your stomach growling just now. Get up quickly.¡± Young master ya wondered if he should go to Dr. Wang for some medicine. rong yan¡¯s words were probably not false. this woman was as soft as a ball of cotton now and probably didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. Rong Yan acted coquettishly and hugged his waist, refusing to move. no, I can¡¯t get up. Yingying doesn¡¯t have any strength in her body. Although she¡¯s hungry, she doesn¡¯t even want to open her eyes. Chapter 253 ? 253 Chapter 252 wanting to be attached Rong Yan had actually been awake for a while. The reason why she didn¡¯t open her eyes after waking up was because she wanted to respond to all changes by not moving. How would she know what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking now? He was so angry that he slammed the door and left, and last night, he was so angry that he seemed to want to tear her apart and swallow her up. After Rong Yan woke up, she thought about how scary last night was. So, after she woke up, she decided not to move first and secretly observed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s movements. It was not a good idea for her and Liancheng Yazhi to drag things out like this. She had to figure out what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking. Did he want to continue or break up? If they broke up, it would be good for both of them. If he did not let go, then she would have to reconsider her situation and formulate a new ¡®countermeasure¡¯ against Liancheng Yazhi. Ten minutes later, Rong Yan was able to observe it. Liancheng Yazhi was very gentle to her, so gentle that Rong Yan wondered if she had another dream after Rong Jia¡¯s dream, and it was a beautiful one this time. Liancheng Yazhi was very gentle when he kissed her forehead. His big hand gently caressed her back without any emotion. It was completely safe, like a mother comforting her frightened child. Although Rong Yan had never experienced what it was like to be comforted by her mother. But at that moment, the warmth that Liancheng Yazhi gave her made it hard for her to suppress her attachment. Rong Yan knew that this kind of gentleness would make her indulge in it and she would not be able to extricate herself after a long time. However, she couldn¡¯t control Yingluo and told herself, ¡± Just a little while, just a little while, Yingying. A few minutes later, Rong Yan forcefully pulled herself out of the gentleness that Liancheng Yazhi had created for her and woke up in his arms. Since Liancheng Yazhi was no longer angry and had no intention of breaking up, she might as well do what she did in the past. Her face was pressed against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest, and she could feel the vibration of his chest. His laughter came from above her head. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. What¡¯s so funny?¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips and raised her hand to scratch his waist twice. It was like a kitten¡¯s paw scratching, making Liancheng Yazhi itch and hurt a little. liancheng yazhi grabbed her hand and wrapped it in his big palm. ¡± you¡¯re so hungry that you don¡¯t have any energy. the more you don¡¯t eat, the more tired you¡¯ll be. ¡± Rong Yan wasn¡¯t tall, and her hands weren¡¯t big. Her ten fingers were slender, and her nails were round and well-trimmed. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t like women to stay for too long, so she would do it once every few days. There was a little flesh on her hand, and it was soft in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands, giving him the illusion that he could break her small hand with a little force. But if he didn¡¯t use any force, her skin was so smooth that she could slip away from his hand if he wasn¡¯t careful. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm passed under Rong Yan¡¯s armpit and lifted her from the bed. ¡°Get up, wash your face and brush your teeth. I¡¯ll get someone to bring some food up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, I don¡¯t want to come out.¡± Rong Yan had only put on her pajamas when she came. Last night, she had already gloriously given her pajamas after completing her mission. Now, she had no cloth on her body, and her head was buried in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. Rong Yan¡¯s shamelessness made Liancheng Yazhi enjoy it very much because this little woman was very dependent on him. Liancheng Yazhi stuffed Rong Yan back under the blanket and planned to find some clothes for him to wear. However, as soon as he put it down, Rong Yan reached out and grabbed his nightgown. ===== Chapter 254 ? 254 Women are really troublesome However, as soon as he put it down, Rong Yan reached out and grabbed his nightgown. She raised her head and said pitifully, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be even colder if you leave.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hair was in a mess now, and her eyes were very clear. Her expression was pitiful and she was acting coquettishly, making people want to pull her into their arms and rub her hair. In fact, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but do so. He bent down and pulled Rong Yan into his arms, his hands ruffling her hair even more. he wrapped her up in the blanket and carried her out to look for clothes. They returned to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s room. The glass door on the balcony had been replaced with a new one, and all the glass shards on the ground had been cleaned up, leaving none behind. Liancheng Yazhi had never brought any woman over to the old house of the Liancheng family, so there were no women¡¯s clothes at home. The only thing Rong Yan could wear was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pajamas. the loose clothes on her body made her look big and fat, but fortunately, it could cover her body. liancheng yazhi pressed a small button on the coffee table, and a maid quickly came to knock on the door. ¡°Young master, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°send me a few sets of women¡¯s clothing,¡± liancheng yazhi said. He paused for a moment and added, ¡± also, shoes, cosmetics, and everything that Qingqing¡¯s woman needs. Send them all over. Also, send over a set of toiletries. The maid froze and quickly said,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± In their memory, the young master would never care about such trivial matters like women¡¯s clothes, but now she could clearly hear his orders from his mouth. The maid wanted to leave in a daze, but she quickly remembered something important. young master, Qianqian, may I ask what size of clothes does Qianqian want? ¡± ¡°Call Secretary Zhou and ask,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Oh Yingluo, Oh Yingluo, I¡¯ll go and prepare now.¡± The maid quickly went downstairs. After a while, the things for washing were sent up. After closing the door, Liancheng Yazhi pulled the soft Rong Yan into his arms again. go and wash up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to move. I don¡¯t have the strength,¡± Rong Yan said with her eyes closed. liancheng yazhi pouted. ¡± women are so troublesome. ¡± Although he said that, he still carried her into the bathroom, squeezed some toothpaste, and stuffed the toothbrush into Rong Yan¡¯s hands. ¡°Hurry up. If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯m going to let go. I won¡¯t care if you fall to the ground.¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips. you really have no conscience. Isn¡¯t it all your fault that I¡¯m like this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned red and he raised his hand to Pat Rong Yan¡¯s back.¡±I¡¯m Yingluo, and you¡¯re still in the mood? I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet.¡± Rong Yan knew that he was referring to that night¡¯s sleep. If Liancheng Yazhi really asked her about it, she would have nothing to answer, so she stopped making a fuss and leaned in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, brushing her teeth slowly. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he reached out his wet hands and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Wipe it off!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really insatiable!¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at her. After he finished speaking, he grabbed the towel beside him and covered Rong Yan¡¯s face with it. He wiped her face roughly and then wiped his hands randomly. Although Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions looked rough, he did not use much strength and did not hurt Rong Yan. As he wiped, he gritted his teeth and thought, ¡± good, rong yan, did i owe you a debt in my past life? Serving you in the name of being your mistress? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 255 ? 255 He didn¡¯t even believe it himself! As he wiped, he gritted his teeth and thought, ¡± Good, Rong Yan, did I owe you a debt in my past life? I have to serve you in the name of being your mistress? Liancheng Yazhi was filled with hatred. This relationship should have been exchanged. He should have enjoyed Rong Yan¡¯s service. He was the one who paid for it. Who should be the one enjoying it? Why did they all turn against me? why did they all turn against me? He, Liancheng Yazhi, the top master Quan in the imperial capital, had always been served by others. When had he ever served others like this? Even his own parents had only drunk the tea that he had personally served. Now that he was serving Rong Yan like this, who would believe it if this was spread out? Who would believe that? MD, even he did not believe it himself. However, he had clearly done it. It was as if he had been bewitched. He could not help but do it. He put on his clothes, squeezed the toothpaste, wiped his face, and wiped his hands. What else was he going to do? Liancheng Yazhi felt a little incredulous at the thought of serving his ¡®mistress¡¯ in such a way. After he was done, Liancheng Yazhi threw the towel aside, carried Rong Yan out, and threw her on the bed. Rong Yan bounced twice on the bed and then asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Do you want me to comb your hair?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened. Very good, very good, very good. After wiping his face, he combed his hair! This woman was getting more and more insatiable. Did she think that since he was giving in to her now, she would dare to push her luck again and again? In fact, he had really wronged Rong Yan this time. She didn¡¯t intend to let Liancheng Yazhi help her comb her hair. She just asked casually to see if she needed to comb her hair. She didn¡¯t mean it that way. If Rong Yan knew what he was thinking at that moment, she would definitely shrug and say innocently, ¡± Sugar daddy Liancheng, you¡¯re really thinking too much. I didn¡¯t mean it that way at all. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and glared at Rong Yan. That look was really fierce? Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. She thought that her sugar daddy was going crazy. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? it¡¯s so scary,¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her, turned around, and walked away. Soon, he came over with a comb in his hand. Just as Rong Yan was about to take the comb, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly reached out his big hand and turned her body 90 degrees. Then, he stood behind her and started to comb her hair. It had to be said that Liancheng Yazhi had done many first times in his life today and had broken many records. it was his first time helping a woman put on clothes. [ Rong Yan: hey, didn¡¯t you help me put on my clothes when I saved Rong nuo? ] It was her first time squeezing toothpaste for someone else. [ rongyan: Mr. Liancheng, why don¡¯t you do the full set? ] You should have brushed my teeth for me, everyone wants to see it! This was the first time he had wiped someone else¡¯s face and hands! [ Rong Yan: you should do this more often in the future. ] The first time-combing a woman¡¯s hair. [ Rong Yan: this ] Rong Yan was so stunned that when the comb in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand fell on her head and slowly combed a strand of hair, she froze for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to glare at her so fiercely as if he wanted to swallow her. He actually wanted to get a comb to comb her hair. small theater Young master ya,¡±miss Xiaoyan, I¡¯ve given you so many of my first times. Shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility?¡± ¡°take responsibility?¡± Alright, then return my chastity first! Young master ya flipped the table and thought, I also want to be reborn and keep my virginity! Chapter 256 ? 256 A childhood dream Rong Yan came back to her senses and laughed foolishly. She understood that Liancheng Yazhi must have misunderstood her and thought that she was asking him to brush her hair. This was the first time someone had combed her hair for her. When she was very young, Rong Yan had always been particularly envious of Yang Yan for combing Rong Jia¡¯s hair every morning. At that time, she had fantasized many times that if her mother also combed her hair, she would definitely die of happiness. Unfortunately, the word happiness was a luxury that she could never touch in her childhood. She couldn¡¯t even fantasize about it. She didn¡¯t even get to see it once! She really didn¡¯t expect that she was already in her twenties, and a man would comb her hair for her! Although this man was very clumsy and his movements were very unfamiliar, causing her scalp to hurt from time to time, Xuanji Rong Yan¡¯s heart was still very soft and warm! He felt a little bit of happiness that he had not felt for a long time! ¡°Don¡¯t laugh!¡± Liancheng Yazhi scolded in a low voice. It was his first time combing a woman¡¯s hair, so his movements were extremely awkward. Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled. He was so flexible with guns and could assemble any kind of gun part in the shortest time possible. Why did it feel so difficult to comb Rong Yan¡¯s hair with this comb that he usually used? Rong Yan¡¯s hair was quite long, almost reaching her waist. It was black and shiny without any artificial embellishments, which was what Liancheng Yazhi liked to touch. But why was it so difficult for Yingluo to comb it? Why? Liancheng Yazhi was already as careful as he could, but he still managed to pull off a few strands of Rong Yan¡¯s hair. Looking at the long hair that was pulled out by the roots, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s movements became gentler. He combed Rong Yan¡¯s hair with the most careful strength, trying not to hurt her! However, he didn¡¯t know that Rong Yan didn¡¯t care about this little pain at all at this moment. When he finally finished combing Rong Yan¡¯s hair, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palms were already covered in a layer of sweat. He quickly threw the comb on the bed. Liancheng Yazhi said fiercely,¡±alright, if you dare to tease me again ¡­¡± however, before he could finish speaking, rong yan¡¯s body suddenly leaned back and happened to lean on him. her head was slightly tilted up because of her posture. from liancheng yazhi¡¯s angle, he could see the smile in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, thank you. When I was young, I envied other people¡¯s mothers who combed their daughters ¡®hair the most,¡± she said. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t finish his sentence just now. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Are you saying that I look like your mother?¡± Rong Yan chuckled and turned around to hug his waist. She rested her chin on his lower abdomen and looked up at him like a child.¡±Of course not. You fulfilled a dream I had when I was young.¡± Liancheng Yazhi instantly felt that he had become much greater. Alright, seeing that this woman had lacked love since she was young, he would forgive her this once. Let¡¯s forget about her asking him to comb her hair for now. [ Secretary Zhou: young master ya, you¡¯re so generous. Next time, can you not involve me in your anger? ] He raised his hand and stroked the top of Rong Yan¡¯s head twice, asking, ¡± ¡°Can we eat now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes softened and he pressed the button on the coffee table again. Soon, the maids came up again, and Liancheng Yazhi ordered them to serve more food. In less than ten minutes, the maid pushed the dining cart in. There was a sofa and a table in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s house, and the maids placed the food on the glass table. Liancheng Yazhi waved at Rong Yan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 257 ? 257 she might as well die from the pain Liancheng Yazhi waved at Rong Yan! Rong Yan pouted and stretched out her arms. Her meaning was obvious. Come over and hug me. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t go over. the maid was still there, and liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t want outsiders to see him serving a woman, so he said to rong yan, ¡± come over yourself. Your leg is fine. Rong Yan snorted softly. Her entire body was weak and soft. Besides, who said that Huahua¡¯s leg was fine? Rong Yan¡¯s eyes darted around and she had an idea. her feet slowly drooped to the ground, and then she sat up on the bed. with her feet on the ground, she stood up straight and exerted a little force! The pain in her right foot immediately came and Rong Yan sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss, it hurts!¡± As he said that, his knees went soft and he sat on the ground. Liancheng Yazhi jumped up from the sofa almost at the moment Rong Yan cried out in pain. He rushed to Rong Yan and held her in his arms, asking, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tears welled up in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, making her look very pitiful. She said,¡±My foot hurts!¡± This was not an act, but real pain! He couldn¡¯t touch the ground, and the pain was excruciating. Before her feet touched the ground, Liancheng Yazhi had been holding her, so she didn¡¯t feel much. But the moment her feet touched the ground, she immediately felt pain. Liancheng Yazhi quickly grabbed both of Rong Yan¡¯s feet to take a look. Her left foot was fine, but there was a wound about two to three centimeters long on the left side of her right foot. Because she had been soaked in the water for a long time last night, the wound was red and swollen. It looked scary when the wound split open, and it was already a little inflamed. In addition, Rong Yan¡¯s body had a low fever to begin with, so the wound showed that her body was burning. Rong Yan¡¯s feet were white and tender. They were small and had a little bit of flesh to them, and it was very comfortable to touch. Her five round and small toes were like pearls, but the red and swollen wound on the bottom of her foot had destroyed this beauty. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. He grabbed her feet and asked with a cold face, ¡± ¡°How did you do this?¡± rong yan snorted softly and said, ¡± it¡¯s all because of you. last night, in order to enter your house, i smashed the glass door. the floor is full of broken glass. when i came in, i was accidentally stabbed by the glass shards. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi bent down to pick her up, carried her to the sofa, and put her down. He reprimanded her with a serious face, ¡± ¡°is your brain used to drink northwest wind? You can even get pricked in the soles of your feet while wearing shoes?¡± After that, she turned to the maid and said sternly, ¡± ¡°Go find Dr. Wang.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll immediately go!¡± The maid shivered and immediately ran out. Rong Yan sniffled and grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. She wiped the tears from the pain in the corner of her eyes and threw his hand away in disgust. who said I was wearing shoes? of course I wasn¡¯t wearing any. Otherwise, how could I have been injured? I didn¡¯t wear any shoes, and it¡¯s already very bad that I only got a small cut. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was holding Rong Yan¡¯s right foot tightened.¡±What? you dare to walk on the glass without your shoes? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re out of your mind, you¡¯re retarded.¡± When he woke up this morning, he saw that there were countless broken glass pieces on the ground. When he walked in from the outside barefooted, there was only one entrance. This was really letting her off easy. Liancheng Yazhi felt a ball of fire in his chest. This woman was brainless. She definitely didn¡¯t. This was her good luck. If the glass shards hit her foot, she would die from the pain! As Liancheng Yazhi thought about it, his gaze on the wound on Rong Yan¡¯s foot became even more serious! Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he had a deep hatred for Rong Yan¡¯s foot! ¡­¡­ Chapter 258 ? 258 Your claws? Rong Yan cried out in pain from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pinch and slapped his arm hard. it hurts, it hurts so much. Don¡¯t pinch me! You¡¯re abusing the injured, you¡¯re too brutal.¡± She glared at Liancheng Yazhi fiercely. you still have the nerve to say it? can you blame me for this? Last week, the Secretary came to block A of the Empire. After knocking on the door, she didn¡¯t say anything and dragged me away. I only had my pajamas on before I came here, let alone my shoes!¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, his face darkened even more. The thought of her wearing pajamas in front of so many people made him feel like there was a fire in his heart that wanted to burn everyone to ashes. ¡°You ran out in your pajamas!¡± Rong Yan only heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice, which was as cold as ice that had fallen to the ground, making her shiver. She nodded and shouted, ¡± yes, he ran out in his pajamas and almost froze me to death. I did all this to save you. You can¡¯t be so heartless. Just then, the maid brought Dr. Wang up. Liancheng Yazhi glared at her fiercely.¡±Zhenzhen will settle this with you later.¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt that he should not embarrass himself and decided to wait until Dr. Wang and the others left. however, rong yan did not care so much. she did not think that this was a family matter. when she heard that liancheng yazhi wanted to settle the score with her, she immediately became anxious. ¡± what do you mean settle the score with me? you should thank me properly. not only did i hurt my foot because of you, but i¡¯m also weak all over. you still have the cheek to be fierce to me. ¡± Dr. Wang and the maid were embarrassed when they heard that. They didn¡¯t have any strength at all. Cough, cough, cough. Young master ya was too embarrassed about that last night! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears turned red and he gritted his teeth. Damn it, is this woman¡¯s face made of copper and iron? Young master ya was embarrassed and changed the topic. He yelled at Dr. Wang, ¡± ¡°What are you all standing there for? hurry up and take a look at her feet.¡± Rong Yan pulled her foot away and said angrily, ¡± ¡± what¡¯s there to see? we¡¯re still waiting for someone to settle scores with us. if we¡¯re still alive after that, let¡¯s watch it together. ¡± liancheng yazhi angrily sat next to rong yan, grabbed her right ankle, and pulled her out. he gritted his teeth.¡±Are you quarreling with me?¡± ¡°When did I?¡± Rong Yan turned her head away from her. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself,¡¯Rong Yan, just you wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with you later. He shouted at Dr. Wang, who was still standing there, afraid to move, ¡± ¡°Let her see.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, okay, I¡¯ll look at it now, I¡¯ll look at it now.¡± Dr. Wang secretly wiped off his cold sweat. Oh my God, is today a lucky day or a bad day? I can¡¯t believe I can see a woman arguing with young master ya. the point was that young master ya was so angry that he was about to fly into a rage. he hadn¡¯t done anything to her yet, but he was bent on making him look at her feet. From an onlooker¡¯s point of view, this was a couple who were having an argument. Although they looked like they were quarreling, the subtle and ambiguous meaning behind it was self-evident. There was no need to think about it at all. Dr. Wang sighed as he squatted down to grab Rong Yan¡¯s feet. However, before he could grab it, Liancheng Yazhi glared at him coldly. His gaze was as sharp as a steel needle, and it pierced Dr. Wang¡¯s hand with a whooshing sound. It was extremely painful! ¡°What do you want to do with your claws?¡± young master ya asked coldly. Doctor Wang was really going to cry.¡±I¡¯m not doing anything with my hands. Young master ya, didn¡¯t you ask me to look at miss Rong¡¯s feet? if I don¡¯t hold them with my hands, how can I look at them?¡± Chapter 259 ? 259 A cute look The doctor really felt that this was the most difficult day he had ever had since he became the Liancheng family¡¯s family doctor. He really couldn¡¯t go on like this! It was too difficult. He had checked her body before, but he didn¡¯t allow her to look at her for too long. At least she could feel her pulse. now, she was letting him look at her feet, but this time, she didn¡¯t even allow him to stretch out his hands. if he wasn¡¯t elegant, he wouldn¡¯t say anything, and he wouldn¡¯t allow her to stretch out her claws. As a senior doctor Who was very good at both internal Medicine and Surgery, his dexterous hands with scalpels were actually described as claws by young master ya. He was so sad! She really wanted to just cry out here! liancheng yazhi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. his eyes were fierce and his face was dark. he looked at rong yan¡¯s feet and then at doctor wang¡¯s hands. After hesitating for a moment, he said,¡±put on your gloves and examine her.¡± &Nbsp; After he finished speaking, he felt that if he said this, he was afraid that people would misunderstand that he didn¡¯t want anyone to touch Rong Yan¡¯s feet, so he explained, ¡± her foot is injured, so there must be bacteria on your hand. Don¡¯t touch her. Dr. Wang took out a pair of medical gloves from his first aid kit and put them on. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have eyes, and it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t see your fierce eyes. If others look at miss Rong¡¯s feet for one more second, you¡¯ll want to dig their eyes out. Doctor Wang felt that from a medical point of view, young master ya¡¯s over-possessiveness was an illness, and he couldn¡¯t give up on treatment! But he would never say these words even if he was beaten to death! Rong Yan leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and looked at his expression from the corner of her eye. Looking at his fierce appearance, she suddenly felt that Huahua was cute. Yes, cute! The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth curled up, and her eyes were full of smiles. liancheng yazhi lowered his head and raised his hand to pinch rong yan¡¯s cheek. what are you laughing at? let¡¯s see if you can still laugh when the medicine is applied! Rong Yan pouted and glared at him. Then, she grabbed his hand and bit the back of it. The strength she controlled was just right. then, under the shocked gazes of dr. wang and the maid, she smiled and said to dr. wang, ¡± Dr. Wang, please be gentle later. Dr. Wang felt that the pear in his head was bigger than a mountain. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Oh my God, this miss Rong is really something. She bit young master ya and nothing happened to her. Young master ya actually wasn¡¯t angry at all. dr. wang, who had put on his gloves, finally lifted rong yan¡¯s foot under liancheng yazhi¡¯s murderous gaze. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s foot in another man¡¯s hand. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that it was glaring and that he wanted to find someone to fight with. That person was ¡­ Dr. Wang! dr. wang tried his best to control his body and not shiver. a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He gulped and said,¡±Rong Linyi, miss Rong, the wound on the bottom of your foot was soaked in water last night.¡± So Hanhan got infected, so I¡¯ll use saline to clean your wound first, then Hanhan will clean it. ¡± In the end, before Dr. Wang could finish, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said, ¡± ¡°What do you mean again? hurry up and do it!¡± He had grabbed her foot for so long and talked a lot of nonsense without cleaning the wound. Was he planning to keep on scratching? ¡ª- My elder sister thought that the real purpose of sister Rong Yan¡¯s rebirth was not to seek revenge, but to find lost happiness. That¡¯s why I wrote the revenge part so simply. Revenge wasn¡¯t the main point, happiness was! Chapter 260 ? 260 being hated by young master ya Dr. Wang trembled and burst into tears. He was done for. Young master ya hated him. He would probably have a hard time in the future. ¡°Hurry up,¡± Liancheng Yazhi scolded again. He was a little annoyed. He had never seen Dr. Wang So slow before. Why was he so slow today? he wanted to bandage the wound. It was not like he wanted to kill his family. Why did he have to look so heartbroken as if he had an incurable disease? if dr. wang knew what liancheng yazhi was thinking at the moment, he would definitely say, ¡± Young master ya, you¡¯re right. I really have an incurable disease. That disease is called ¡­ The syndrome of being hated by young master ya! Dr. Wang¡¯s hands trembled as he cleaned Rong Yan¡¯s wound sadly. Rong Yan¡¯s wound was already very painful, and it hurt even more when she washed it with saline. She knew that this wasn¡¯t the most painful thing. The next step was to disinfect it with alcohol and apply medicine. The small wound on the sole of her foot hurt a lot more than its size. Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and her teeth bit her lower lip tightly. Her hands clutched the nightgown on her body, and the joints of her fingers had turned white from the force she used. It was clear how much force she had used! Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan while paying attention to Dr. Wang¡¯s movements. Seeing that she was enduring the pain and her body was trembling uncontrollably, her face was a little pale, and she was biting her lips and refusing to make a sound, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was filled with panic and he hugged her tightly. did you graduate from medical school or not? ¡± he turned to doctor Wang and shouted coldly. can¡¯t you even do such a small thing? ¡± Dr. Wang¡¯s hands trembled and he used a little more force. Rong Yan moaned in pain. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gaze at doctor Wang became even fiercer, as if he could kick him far away in the next second. Doctor Wang was sweating profusely as he looked at him. He cried and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, this wound is inflamed, so it¡¯s normal to hurt. I can¡¯t help it!¡± Dr. Wang really wanted to quit the job right now. This job was really not for humans. It was even more painful to meet an unreasonable boss. It was an insult to his profession to suspect that he had graduated from a proper medical school! Even though Dr. Wang had all kinds of complaints, dissatisfaction, and complaints in his heart, he still did not dare to say a word. he promised that if he said one word, he would be kicked far away. Hearing Dr. Wang¡¯s answer, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was so dark that water could drip out of it, and his voice was extremely cold. What do you mean you can¡¯t do anything? you¡¯re a doctor. If you can¡¯t even do this little thing well, what¡¯s the use of having you? ¡± Dr. Wang was speechless. Even playing the piano to a cow was not as painful as this! Yes, he was a doctor, but doctors treated people and injuries, but they couldn¡¯t treat pain! Young master ya, do you not understand such basic common sense or have you selectively forgotten it? While Dr. Wang was in pain, Rong Yan took a deep breath and gently pulled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡± i¡¯m fine. yingluo can still bear with this pain. it¡¯s just a small wound, not a big deal. don¡¯t be so fierce. i¡¯m scared just looking at you. ¡± rong yan felt that she had become too pampered during the time she had spent with liancheng yazhi. if it was in the past, she had already experienced the pain of wanwan¡¯s death, so why would she care about this little pain? Rong Yan didn¡¯t like such a change. ====== Chapter 261 ? 261 Are you done? liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression became a little better. he wrapped his arms around her body and lectured her like a child.¡±you stay here obediently and don¡¯t move.¡± continue, ¡± he said to Dr. Wang. I¡¯ll give you three minutes. Get it done immediately and be careful. Dr. Wang nodded his head repeatedly. Alright, three minutes it is then. I¡¯ll get it done quickly and get out of here. This is not a human job. I really don¡¯t know how Secretary Zhou managed to stay by young master ya¡¯s side every day. Young master ya is too brutal. If he doesn¡¯t have nine lives, he shouldn¡¯t approach him. Doctor Wang didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He quickly cleaned the wound and used alcohol to disinfect it. He was puzzled. Why did his hands, which were nimble even when performing major surgeries, find this simple wound dressing so difficult? The reason was actually very simple. Yingluo couldn¡¯t help but think that young master ya was here! If he wasn¡¯t here, he would have left after bandaging his wounds. When the alcohol was applied to the wound, Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled violently and her teeth bit her lower lip so hard that it was about to break. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pinched her cheeks, pried open her teeth, and rescued her lower lip that was about to break.¡±Don¡¯t bite randomly.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips were very beautiful, small and full, like a flower bud. Just looking at them made one want to kiss them. But now, Liancheng Yazhi felt that the obvious teeth mark on Rong Yan¡¯s lips was an eyesore. He lowered his head and kissed her lips gently, ignoring the people around him. He stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked her lower lip a few times, as if he wanted to smooth out the mark. Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red immediately. Her heart had suddenly thumped a few times just now, and for a moment, she forgot that her foot was still in pain. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s kiss was not as deep as usual. Instead, it was a light kiss that lingered on the outside. The kiss was light and had a touch of sweet warmth. It gave Rong Yan the illusion that she was being protected, loved, and held in the palm of her hand! She really wanted to sink into it forever and not wake up. Seeing this blushing and heart-racing scene, Dr. Wang didn¡¯t care about being surprised or blushing. He quickly took the opportunity to apply medicine and bandage it. At this moment, he finally displayed the professionalism he had always been proud of. He quickly bandaged the wound and stood up. He wiped the sweat off his face and said to the two people who were kissing, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, miss Rong has recovered. Change the medicine once a day and don¡¯t let it touch water. If miss Rong is afraid of continuing inflammation, she can take some anti-inflammatory medicine. I¡¯ll help you clean it more.¡± Dr. Wang had intended to give the instructions as soon as possible and then leave. However, young master ya raised his head and said, ¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± His intention to chase her away couldn¡¯t be any more obvious. He almost said directly, ¡± why don¡¯t you have any sense at all? get lost after you¡¯re done. Don¡¯t disturb other people¡¯s intimacy. It¡¯s shameful to disturb other people¡¯s communication of feelings, do you understand? ¡± Doctor Wang¡¯s knees went soft and he swayed a few times. He stuttered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, ran ran, it¡¯s over, we¡¯re leaving now, we¡¯re leaving now, ran ran¡± After saying that, she hurriedly picked up her first aid kit and put it to the side. She stumbled and threw it out of the room. The maid, who had long been blushing and envious, also ran out after her. Outside the door, Dr. Wang¡¯s body was about to fall, and the maid held him in time. ¡°Dr. Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ========= Chapter 262 ? 262 look at how scared you are! Doctor Wang shook his head and wiped the sweat off his forehead.¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Hurry up and help me downstairs.¡± He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just scared by young master ya and is about to lose his strength! Oh my God, it¡¯s so difficult to walk out of young master ya alive! Dr. Wang made up his mind to ask Secretary Zhou for advice in the future! He believed that Secretary Zhou must have a complete set of strategies-how to get the survival Manual from young master ya. On the way, the maid¡¯s face turned red with envy. She said with Starry Eyes, ¡± ¡°Dr. Wang, how can young master ya be so handsome? I¡¯ve never seen a man more handsome than young master ya. Miss Rong is so lucky. Young master ya is so good to him. If I were miss Rong, I¡¯d be so happy. I¡¯m so jealous of her!¡± Dr. Wang¡¯s legs had recovered from the shock. He pushed the maid away and said with a cold face, ¡± ¡± who is miss rong? you¡¯re her identity. you¡¯d better figure out who you are. if you want to die, think about the woman locked in the basement. ¡± After that, Dr. Wang left. He finally understood that miss Rong was the Tribulation that had already appeared in young master ya¡¯s life. Seeing how nervous and concerned he was about Rong Yan, it really shocked him, who had known Liancheng Yazhi for many years. Even though he had seen it with his own eyes, it was still unbelievable. However, through today¡¯s observation, young master ya himself had yet to realize how much influence Rong Yan had on him! dr. wang sighed. young master ya had a hard time loving someone. even if he did, he didn¡¯t know how to love a person. As for miss Rong, he had just met her. He couldn¡¯t tell who she was, but she was definitely not a simple woman who only relied on her body to sell her looks. Young people¡¯s pursuit of love, ah, hope that it can be complete, and also hope that it will not be too tortuous. after dr. wang left, the maid looked upstairs and pursed her lips in disdain. Status? tsk, what status? she was just a mistress of young master ya. She was not even as noble as a maid. However, she knew the rules of the Lian family¡¯s old mansion and would never dare to break them. She didn¡¯t want to end up like the woman locked in the basement. ============================================ The door closed. There was no one else in the room, and it was finally quiet. Rong Yan¡¯s feet were wrapped like rice dumplings. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and leaned back, lying on the soft sofa. It was just nice for one person to lie on the sofa, and the two of them were a little crowded, so their bodies were tightly pressed against each other. Rong Yan was completely leaning in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and whimpering. She blushed and bit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chin. ¡°look at how you¡¯ve scared him.¡± rong yan thought that liancheng yazhi¡¯s fierce look just now was really cute, like an angry lion. she really wanted to stroke his hair. Rong Yan thought about it and simply reached out to hug Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck, her hand slowly touching his head from the back of his head. Separating her five fingers, Huanhuan inserted them into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hair. His hair was very smooth and the root was very thick, and it felt nice to touch. Liancheng Yazhi did not get angry even though someone touched his head that he would never allow anyone else to touch in the past. when did I scare you? I only got angry at most. Isn¡¯t that because of you? ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 263 ? 263 I really owe you! after liancheng yazhi finished speaking, he glanced at rong yan¡¯s feet, which were wrapped like a dumpling, and asked, ¡± ¡°It still hurts?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mind turned and her fingers moved to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear, gently scratching it. With a distressed expression, she asked, ¡± it hurts. It hurts so much. I can¡¯t walk for the next few days. What do you think I should do? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s fingers were slightly cold as she tickled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear, making him feel itchy but also a little comfortable, so she once again made an exception and let him do as he pleased. In the past, in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fixed mind, his head was the most important part of his body, but it was also the most fragile part. After he turned 14, he couldn¡¯t even touch his parents. There was once a woman who followed him for two months and became arrogant because of his pampering. She touched his hair and urged him to get someone to take her away. After that, nothing happened to her! No one had ever seen her again! But now, Rong Yan had broken all the rules he had set for himself, and he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this at all. It seemed that this was an ordinary physical touch for him and Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi opened his mouth and bit Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. what should I do? What do you want to do?¡± Her beautiful eyes glowed with a cunning light, and the corners of her lips were curled up in a scheming smile. With such an appearance, she looked like a little fox. No matter how you looked at her, she was cute. You would want the Hunter to put down the hunting gun, catch her in his arms, and lock her up in a cage for exclusive rearing. Rong Yan¡¯s head rubbed against his chest a few times. so, before my feet recover, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wash my face and go to the toilet. Mr. Liancheng, Oh, and Qianqian, take a bath. After Rong Yan finished speaking, she blinked at Liancheng Yazhi, as if to say, ¡± I got injured because of you, so it¡¯s normal for you to take care of me! The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. He, the young master Liancheng, had already served her many times today, but he was still addicted? He patted the back of Rong Yan¡¯s waist. good job, Rong Yan. You¡¯re still in the mood, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Today, he, Liancheng Yazhi, had already done a lot of things that he had never done before. However, serving a woman, this matter should stop here. Don¡¯t even think about making him break his rule again. Rong Yan wrinkled her nose and turned around.¡±Alright then. I got this injury because of you. Since you don¡¯t want to take responsibility, I can only admit that I¡¯m unlucky. Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m unnecessary here. I¡¯ll go back.¡± After she finished speaking, she sat still and wanted to get up. Before her feet touched the ground, she was pulled back by Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened and he asked,¡¯go back? Where do you plan to go back to?¡± she couldn¡¯t walk on her feet and was wearing a men¡¯s loose sleeping robe. most importantly, she was wearing a kasaya and nothing inside. how could she go out in this state? Was he asking him to dig out people¡¯s eyes? rong yan turned around and did not look at him. she said resentfully, ¡± of course I¡¯m going back to where I came from. I¡¯m just being annoying here anyway, so I might as well go back. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and glared at Rong Yan. She pouted her lips and refused to compromise. No matter how he looked at it, she needed to be taught a lesson. In the end, young master ya resisted the urge to bite Rong Yan¡¯s neck and cursed, ¡± ¡°I, Yingluo, really owe you.¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up as she turned around and threw herself into his arms. ¡°I knew it. Mr. Liancheng is the best.¡± the more she thought about it, the more she felt that liancheng yazhi¡¯s tough-mouthed but soft-hearted temper was so cute! Chapter 264 ? 264 Are you in love with me? Rong Yan knew that she was being a little unreasonable right now, but women had the right to be unreasonable. Besides, she had to test how patient Liancheng Yazhi was with her. She had to see if Liancheng Yazhi treated her as his mistress like before or if he was interested in something else. The way they had been getting along recently was really different from before. Sometimes, even Rong Yan herself suspected that Yingluo and the others would continue like this until that point! ¡­¡­ From that day on, the servants and butlers of the old mansion in Liancheng witnessed how indulgent their young master was towards Rong Yan, how he personally served her, and how much he loved her! Recently, Liancheng Yazhi had used his illness as an excuse to not go to the company, so Secretary Zhou was extremely tired. Every day, he had to bring back the company¡¯s Affairs that he could not handle for Liancheng Yazhi to handle. every time he came here, he would see a similar scene. young master ya was shouting and yelling at miss rong, but he was always angry and doing what miss rong asked him to do. secretary zhou¡¯s initial disbelief and disbelief had turned into calmness now. he had been watching rationally from the side. He watched the progress of their relationship. They were clearly very close, but neither of them was willing to truly open up their hearts. The contract for Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s first sugar daddy contract was prepared by Secretary Zhou, and he was also the one who watched Rong Yan sign it. From the first day Rong Yan was kept as a mistress, from being summoned occasionally to occupying young master ya¡¯s stronghold in block A of the Empire, and now directly attacking the Liancheng family¡¯s old house, every step seemed to be taken naturally and driven by some objective reasons. However, this was a huge leap. No one would believe it even if he told them. Block A of the Empire was young master ya¡¯s personal stronghold and he had never brought a woman in. However, once Rong Yan entered, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving. If block A of the Empire represented Liancheng Yazhi himself, then the Liancheng family¡¯s old house represented the entire Liancheng family. It was a place that all women dreamed of entering. However, after so many years, there were only two kinds of women who had appeared here. One was a maid, and the other was the female owner. Then, in young master ya¡¯s heart, miss Rong¡¯s entry into the room must be another kind of woman. She had moved into block A of the Empire and the Liancheng family¡¯s old house. What would be the next place that ran ran would move into? Secretary Zhou had a clear view of the situation. He knew that Rong Yan was using her unique charm to attract young master ya. ======================= because rong yan¡¯s foot was injured and her physical strength had not recovered from that night¡¯s indulgence, the two of them only stopped at kissing and touching when they lay on the bed that night. liancheng yazhi did not dare to really go to the last step. After the ruckus, when they were about to fall asleep, Rong Yan suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°hey, mr. liancheng, do you like me?¡± Rong Yan said it casually as if she was joking. However, only she knew how fast her heart was beating. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart thumped hard, but when he raised his head, he looked at her with a puzzled expression.¡±You hurt your foot, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Yan lowered her head. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek and smiled ambiguously.¡±I thought you were injured in the head and didn¡¯t want to sleep. Let¡¯s do something else.¡± Chapter 265 ? 265 Little lazy pig Rong Yan held her forehead with a pained and powerless expression. She groaned and said, ¡± ¡°Aiya, my body is still weak. The night before yesterday, I was brave and helpful. I haven¡¯t recovered yet. My life is so bitter.¡± As she spoke, Rong Yan buried her head in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. However, in a place where he could not see, in the darkness, her expression gradually turned cold! Her jokingly sounding him out was really taken as a joke by Liancheng Yazhi. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer. Yes, the word ¡± like ¡± was too sacred for the two of them. How dirty were they in the beginning? even if their relationship seemed to have eased up now, and they seemed to have a trace of a lover¡¯s feeling when they got along, no one could change their beginning. As long as she and Liancheng Yazhi maintained this kind of mistress and mistress relationship, there would never be love between them, and there would never be a real beginning and progress. Rong Yan¡¯s heart, which had been gradually warmed by Liancheng Yazhi these few days, had returned to below zero temperature at this moment. This time, she nailed a thick shell around her heart, not letting it waver in the slightest. Rong Yan lay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and slept quietly. Liancheng Yazhi only opened his eyes when he heard her steady breathing. Rong Yan¡¯s question just now made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart beat fiercely, and the frequency of his heart beating obviously increased a lot. you like it? He asked her if she liked Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi felt that this answer was easy to answer. Of course, he liked her. If he didn¡¯t like her, why would he let her be with him for so long? however, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know how long this love would last. since he was young, he knew that for the heir of the liancheng family, he could have the world and wealth, but he didn¡¯t need to like anything. Between men and women, men should be in an absolute dominant position. A woman¡¯s cassock was a tool for him to vent his sexual desires. Even if it was his future wife, it was only a tool for him to give birth. Although Liancheng Yazhi told himself that, just as he was about to fall asleep, there was a voice in his heart that asked, ¡± liancheng yazhi, was rong yan really a dispensable woman? Was he really just a tool? Liancheng Yazhi did not have an answer now, so he could just brush it off. He lowered his head to look at Rong Yan and kissed her forehead.¡¯I¡¯ll answer your question after I¡¯ve thought it through.¡¯ The lights in the room were switched off, leaving only a dim bed lamp. On the bed, the two people who were sleeping in each other¡¯s arms, their two hearts gradually drifted apart. ================================ the next day, at nine o ¡®clock in the morning, rong yan was sleeping well, but she slowly felt an itch on her face, as if something was scratching it. Rong Yan waved her hand and continued to sleep. However, after a while of silence, her face started to itch again. she waved her hand a few more times, and after a moment of silence, she continued. after a few times, rong yan¡¯s rationality was completely awakened. she closed her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re really going to make him angry if you continue to do this!¡± Liancheng Yazhi, who was dedicated to harassing Rong Yan, was half-sitting against the head of the bed. He had Rong Yan in his arms and was holding a strand of her hair in his hand. After hearing Rong Yan¡¯s words, he stopped and put down Rong Yan¡¯s hair, pinching her cheek and saying, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, you little lazy pig. It¡¯s so hard to wake you up!¡± Chapter 266 ? 266 So scared now Rong Yan snorted and said without opening her eyes, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for Mr. Liancheng to take care of me. If I don¡¯t enjoy it, how can I let you down? don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not a lazy pig. You¡¯re the one who woke up too early.¡± After she finished speaking, she slowly opened her eyes. With a pair of sleepy eyes, she said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng needs to go to the toilet now!¡± At this moment, Rong Yan had the confusion of waking up. Her innocent eyes and clean eyes made people nod in agreement. liancheng yazhi frowned. ¡± tsk, rongyan, you¡¯re getting more and more used to ordering me around! ¡± As he said that, his big hand had already hit Rong Yan¡¯s butt. the two of them got along very naturally, just like before. it was as if they were not affected by the somewhat awkward topic last night at all. rong yan was acting normal. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that liancheng yazhi felt a little guilty in his heart, he would have suspected that rong yan had asked that question because she was drunk last night. Now that Rong Yan didn¡¯t mention last night at all, he heaved a sigh of relief, but he also felt a little worried for some reason! He couldn¡¯t explain why he was worried, but he had a vague feeling that the situation didn¡¯t seem good! Rong Yan pretended to cry. sob, sob, sob, it¡¯s so early in the morning and Mr. Liancheng is already hitting me. I really hate Yingluo. ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t carry me, I¡¯ll go myself.¡± Before his feet could land, his waist was tightened and he was lifted up. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and said, ¡± you¡¯re making a scene so early in the morning, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve been indulging you more and more these days. Just you wait. When the injury on your foot is healed, I¡¯ll deal with you. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan closer to the bathroom and gritted his teeth, as if he had an irreconcilable hatred for Rong Yan. Rong Yan wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled sweetly. ¡°then, mr. liancheng, can you tell me how you plan to deal with me first? i¡¯m so scared now, so i can be prepared.¡± she reached out and gently scratched the back of liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡± mr. liancheng, are you really willing to do it? ¡± When she woke up in the morning, Rong Yan¡¯s voice was already a little hoarse, and now she was deliberately being obedient with a touch of confusion in her eyes. When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he suddenly felt that this girl looked so cute. He couldn¡¯t help but have the feeling of raising her, feeding her carefully, and then waiting for her to grow fat, Humph! However, Liancheng Yazhi woke up very quickly. He hated this reaction because it felt like he was being led by Rong Yan. however, he knew that it was just as she had asked: are you willing to? Liancheng Yazhi also asked himself if he could bear to teach her a lesson. He thought for a moment and came to a conclusion. Of course, he was willing to do that. When she recovered, Hmph, let¡¯s see how he would make her cry and beg him! Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan into the bathroom and placed her on the toilet bowl. Then, he glared at him hatefully.¡±Hurry up!¡± If his brothers knew that he was serving a woman to the toilet, who knew how they would laugh at him! Rong Yan sat on the toilet bowl and spread her hands. I know, but I¡¯ve been holding it in for an entire night. I might need a long time to resolve it. Are you going to stay here or go out and wait? ¡± The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. Looking at the woman going to the toilet, Rong Yan¡¯s words made him sound like he was a pervert. ¡­¡­ Chapter 267 ? 267 You can also be so naive sometimes Liancheng Yazhi threw daggers at Rong Yan with his eyes, turned around, and left the bathroom to wait for someone. After five minutes, he heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice from inside. Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m already fine. Why aren¡¯t you coming in? ¡± liancheng yazhi cursed at his mother outside the door and turned to enter. A moment later, Rong Yan¡¯s whimpering voice could be heard from inside. After a while, when Rong Yan was exposed, there was a clear bite mark on the left side of her face and her lips were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had done something good with Liancheng Yazhi. A few days passed, and the injury on Rong Yan¡¯s foot was almost healed. Her relationship with Liancheng Yazhi was lively and calm, and to outsiders, it seemed like a normal state. Liancheng Yazhi also felt that it was good to maintain his relationship with Rong Yan for the time being. However, only Rong Yan herself knew that her heart was cold now. She was slowly pulling back her heart, which had already begun to approach Liancheng Yazhi. ========================================== as the end of the year approached, the people in liancheng¡¯s old residence had already begun to prepare for the new year. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say that he wanted to send Rong Yan off, so Rong Yan openly stayed in the old mansion, in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s house, and enjoyed the exclusive care of young master Liancheng. Compared to the busy people, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were the most idle. On this day, Liancheng Yazhi was sitting on the sofa and looking at the company¡¯s financial reports. Rong Yan was lying on the sofa watching TV with her head on his lap. Looking at Lu guinong, who was still being reported on the TV, Rong Yan was deeply speechless. He was an uncle in his forties or fifties. Although he looked elegant and refined, and it could be seen that he was a handsome young man when he was young, Rong Yan felt very bored after being played on TV repeatedly every day. She pouted and said, ¡± ¡°is this lu something very powerful? Why were they talking about him everywhere? he had been numb to it for the past few days. The television stations these days were so boring. Didn¡¯t they have any new things to report? My ears are getting calluses.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was reading the company¡¯s performance report for the new quarter that Secretary Zhou had sent over today. When he heard Rong Yan¡¯s words, he lowered his head and kissed her cheek. What¡¯s so great about a mere artist? it¡¯s just the media¡¯s bragging.¡± He thought of something and raised his eyebrows with a smile. He raised his hand and touched Rong Yan¡¯s nose. why do you think the media is so supportive of him? he¡¯s just paving the way for his return to the country. He¡¯s back from overseas and the media will report about it all the time. His value will naturally rise. For example, a painting of his would only cost one or two million Yuan at most, but with the media¡¯s hype, how many times more do you think it will rise? ¡± rong yan frowned and expressed her dislike for this lu guinong even more. ¡± so, artists nowadays are also learning from celebrities to create hype. How boring. I thought artists like them were all noble celebrities who didn¡¯t want to associate with the secular world! Liancheng Yazhi threw the report away and reached out to lift Rong Yan up to sit on his lap. tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so naive. Rong Yan blinked and immediately pretended to be an innocent little white rabbit. I¡¯ve always been very innocent! liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows. yes, she had naively climbed into my bed and occupied it until now. she even entered the old house as a mistress! Chapter 268 ? 268 I¡¯m disturbing you Liancheng Yazhi bit Rong Yan¡¯s lips and muttered, ¡± I really want to swallow you! Swallow it, out of sight, out of mind! he didn¡¯t want to be upset because of her again! Rong Yan twisted her body and pressed her lips against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chin. don¡¯t, Yingluo, swallow it. You won¡¯t be able to eat it again in the future. I¡¯m so delicious. Don¡¯t you want to eat it every day in the future? ¡± Such thick-skinned words coming from Rong Yan¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t make people feel disgusted at all. Instead, they felt happy because of her words. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. yes, I want to eat it every day! That¡¯s worth it. ¡± After she finished speaking, she sized up Rong Yan and nodded. I think your body has almost recovered. You¡¯ve been a vegetarian for a few days. It¡¯s time to eat meat. As she said that, she looked at Rong Yan with an evil expression. Before Rong Yan could say no, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hey, go and answer the phone!¡± Rong Yan quickly pushed him away. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s eyes.¡±Don¡¯t care about him. Eating you is the most important thing now.¡± Rong Yan secretly cursed him as a bastard. She thought hatefully, if she bit off a piece of flesh on his lips now, what would happen to Liancheng Yazhi? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone rang for a while and then stopped. When he wanted to hug Rong Yan and make out, his phone rang again, and the ringtone was high and loud, as if it would continue ringing if he didn¡¯t pick it up. Rong Yan used a lot of strength to call out to Liancheng Yazhi. She quickly panted and said, ¡± Yueyue, go and answer it. It¡¯s so annoying. I¡¯m not interested in hearing the ringtone at all. Liancheng Yazhi stopped, opened his mouth, and bit Rong Yan¡¯s chest. Then, he cursed and turned around to get his phone. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Feng nongtang. After picking up, he said in a very bad tone, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s yingluo doing?¡± feng nongtang¡¯s frivolous voice came, ¡± ¡°Ah, young master ya, Qianqian¡¯s tone doesn¡¯t sound right. Did I interrupt your good time?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not deny it. He took his phone and sat back in the distance. He grabbed Rong Yan, who was about to jump away on one leg, and said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you know, then don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡± hehe, don¡¯t be like this, ¡± feng nongtao said. ¡± you can talk to me while you¡¯re busy with ¡®business¡¯. i don¡¯t mind being your brother. ¡± get lost. It¡¯s fine. Hurry up and hang up. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was so dark that it was about to rain. He hugged Rong Yan tightly and glared at her so that she could not struggle. ¡± wait, wait, wait, don¡¯t hang up so quickly. i can¡¯t take up too much of your time. i just wanted to ask you what you¡¯ve been busy with recently. there¡¯s no news at all. xuanzi and grandpa nie are both in the capital, but they¡¯re both so elusive. it¡¯s almost the new year, so let¡¯s meet up. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t think much about it. alright, arrange the time and place. Let me know when you¡¯re done. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Just as Liancheng Yazhi was about to hang up, Feng nongtang suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Oh right, help me say hi to sister Rong. She¡¯s been taking care of you so hard. You must prepare a big red packet for her during the new year!¡± feng nongtang deliberately shouted this sentence very loudly, just enough for rong yan to hear. her face turned slightly red and she gritted her teeth as she glared at liancheng yazhi. ¡­¡­ Chapter 269 ? 269 Do I need you to talk nonsense? Liancheng Yazhi was unhappy and shouted at Feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your nonsense. Get lost.¡± He hung up the phone after shouting, threw his phone aside, and reached out to pull Rong Yan back. Liancheng Yazhi strode to the sofa and threw Rong Yan on it, saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s quiet now. The phone doesn¡¯t ring.¡± Rong Yan chuckled foolishly and quickly rolled to the side to avoid Liancheng Yazhi. She quickly rolled twice and climbed down from the other side of the sofa. Standing on one leg, she confronted Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi slowly stood up with an evil smile on his lips. He slowly unbuttoned the top button of his white silk shirt and locked his deep eyes on Rong Yan¡¯s body. His thin lips opened and closed.¡±You¡¯re quite capable now, and you still dare to hide from you!¡± rong yan swallowed her saliva. damn it, did a handsome man have to do this and this? even a small action was so sexy. mr. liancheng was so evil! She jumped back twice on one foot. Mr. Liancheng, look at the weather outside. It¡¯s a rare sunny day today. I haven¡¯t gone out for a few days. Can you take me out for a walk? ¡± three buttons of liancheng yazhi¡¯s shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his smooth and well-developed body. his tall and slender body, coupled with his devilish face, made one salivate just looking at him. if I remember correctly, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said slowly, ¡± after breakfast this morning, who was the one who carried you outside and let you enjoy the cold wind for half an hour? ¡± Rong Yan laughed dryly and said,¡±ah?¡± Hehe Yingluo, is there?¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Liancheng Yazhi stretched out his finger and beckoned. Rong Yan trembled and immediately shook her head. ¡°This Yingluo isn¡¯t good!¡± Ever since she had helped Liancheng Yazhi that night, Rong Yan was honestly a little timid when it came to him. liancheng yazhi slowly rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and casually threw the coat he had just worn aside. his lazy and noble appearance, his elegant and seductive temperament, made rong yan want to have a nosebleed. he said,¡±You want me to catch you personally?¡± Rong Yan jumped back again and smiled embarrassedly. no, let¡¯s not. Let¡¯s just sit down and talk about life! Liancheng Yazhi smiled. talking about life? It¡¯s true that Zhenzhen wants to ¡®do¡¯ it. ¡± He emphasized the word ¡®do¡¯. Rong Yan was stunned at first, then her face turned red after she understood. This bastard! Rong Yan¡¯s heart trembled. Mr. Liancheng, let¡¯s talk things out. It¡¯s not good to be so physical! ¡°Only by using hands, legs, and legs can you communicate well!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. He walked around the sofa and slowly walked towards Rong Yan. Rong Yan jumped back on one leg. Even if both her legs were fine, she couldn¡¯t outrun Liancheng Yazhi, not to mention that she could only use one leg now. liancheng yazhi easily caught her and threw her far away. He looked down at Rong Yan, reached out, and pinched her chin. why are you hiding, huh? Where do you think you can escape to?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart turned quickly, and her expression changed. She smiled sweetly and flatteringly.¡±I, Yueyue, didn¡¯t think of running away. I just feel that we¡¯re too straightforward with each other and lack some fun in life, so Yueyue specially added a little for you! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll have a better understanding of life this way?¡± ¡°Oh, really? It seems like I misunderstood you?¡± ¡°yes, you¡¯ve misunderstood me,¡± rong yan said. Her expression changed and she hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. you heard it too. People say that I¡¯ve worked hard to serve you. It¡¯s going to be the new year soon. You should at least give me a red packet, right? ¡± Chapter 270 ? 270 Of course, I miss you Liancheng Yazhi smirked. you want a red packet? alright, but you have to satisfy your sugar daddy first before you can get it!¡± Now that she was under him, he was not so anxious. His fingers stroked Rong Yan¡¯s chin as if he was playing with a cat. It gave Rong Yan a light, ticklish feeling. She observed Liancheng Yazhi for a while. After making sure that he was not joking, she quickly thought of a few countermeasures in her mind. since the last time, liancheng yazhi hadn¡¯t really touched her for a few days. it seemed that he had endured it to the limit today. since this was the case, then wanwan would go all out today and serve him well. when he was happy, she would ask him for a favor. When Rong Yan was very young, she knew that if you wanted something, you had to exchange it for something else. This kind of equivalent exchange would always exist. After thinking it through, Rong Yan reached out and slowly slid her hand over Liancheng Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s naked upper body. She pouted and complained, ¡± ¡± mr. liancheng is so stingy. it¡¯s so difficult to get a red packet for you during the new year! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand moved from Rong Yan¡¯s chin to her ear and gently pinched her soft earlobe like a lover. He laughed and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Is it difficult? Do you want me to teach you an even simpler method? do you want to hear it?¡± At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s entire attention was on Rong Yan. The concern and gentleness in his eyes made Rong Yan suddenly wonder if this man treated every woman like this in bed. [ young master ya flips the table: which eye of yours saw me treating another woman like this? ] those deep eyes were like the most powerful vortex that could suck people in and never climb out. His voice was low and mellow like old wine that had been released many years ago. Just the smell of the wine was enough to intoxicate people. At this moment, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Fortunately, she had stopped her ¡®suicide¡¯ steps when she reached the edge of the whirlpool. She was a little afraid as she thought, almost, just a little, and she might have really been bewitched by Liancheng Yazhi. This man was really dangerous, extremely dangerous! Suddenly, there was a pain in her ear, and Rong Yan cried out in pain to snap back to her senses. She met Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s unhappy gaze and punched him on the shoulder, asking a little angrily, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, why did you bite me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi snorted. When she was in bed with him, she actually had the mind to think about other things and could even be distracted. Tell me, if she didn¡¯t bite you, who would she bite? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice became a little cold. tell me, who were you thinking about just now? ¡± Rong Yan rubbed her ears and hurriedly said,¡±well, of course my Yueyue misses you!¡± &Nbsp; ¡°What did you miss me about?¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t believe Rong Yan¡¯s nonsense. He couldn¡¯t believe anything that came out of this woman¡¯s mouth. If he really believed what she said, then he would be deceived to death. Rong Yan was thick-skinned and shameless. She said without any hesitation, ¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m thinking about? of course I¡¯m thinking about how to serve you better at this time! I¡¯ll serve you well so that I can get red packets during the new year.¡± Rong Yan naturally shrugged and added, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve never received a red packet since I was a child. I don¡¯t even have any red packets for the new year, so I¡¯m quite looking forward to it. What about you? did you receive a red packet during the new year? ¡± ??? Chapter 271 ? 271 Pleasing young master ya After asking, Rong Yan looked down on herself. Aiya, I don¡¯t have a brain, how can you not have one? your hands must be tired of holding it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. He looked at Rong Yan for a while, and his eyes gradually softened. This woman always said things that made him unable to harden his heart. Liancheng Yazhi realized that for some reason, after Rong Yan had said those words, the fire of desire in his body had faded a little, and he felt more pity for Rong Yan. He held Rong Yan and turned around. Their positions changed, and Rong Yan lay on top of him. He raised his hand and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek, reprimanding her, ¡± look at you. It¡¯s just a red packet. If you want it, this young master will give you so many red packets that your hands will go soft. rong yan¡¯s eyes lit up,¡¯really? Really? Quickly tell me what¡¯s the method?¡± Ever since she had laughed until she grew up, Rong Yan had never received any New Year¡¯s money from her elders. She didn¡¯t get a single cent. When she was a child, she envied Rong Jia so much because during the new year, she would get Rong Jia¡¯s Red packet money and put on new clothes, while she, Jian Jia, would always be hated and beaten by Yang Yan. When she was ten years old, she had Rong shenghai as her stepfather. In her first year, Rong Yan almost got a red packet from Rong shenghai. However, as soon as he handed over the money, Yang Yan snatched it away. Then, Gong Jie started to beat Rong Yan up like a storm. Since then, Rong shenghai had never dared to give her New Year¡¯s money again. Therefore, there was still a little desire in the depths of Rong Yan¡¯s heart. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and whispered into Rong Yan¡¯s ear. She didn¡¯t know what he said, but even a thick-skinned person like Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. She raised her hand and hit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder hard. Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re really more shameless than I am. You can even think of such a method. No, I don¡¯t want to do it. I don¡¯t agree. Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud. I don¡¯t want the red packet anymore. If you want it, you have to follow my plan! Rong Yan snorted and bit on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s throat. She held a piece of skin in her mouth and gently rubbed it with her sharp teeth a few times before letting go and saying,¡±No, I don¡¯t want Yingluo. I can serve you well in my own way.¡± After she finished speaking, she got into action and sat on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist. Her small hand slowly slid across his chest, his chest, his lower abdomen, and finally stopped on his back. Rong Yan felt the rhythm of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s breathing change and she threw him a flirtatious look. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m going to start!¡± The current Rong Yan lacked the shyness that an ordinary woman should have. She had long trampled on her dignity, pride, and other things to pieces. She used all her energy to serve the man under her. She had used all her energy to please this man without any principles. She needed to ask him some questions when he was in a good mood and ask him to help her with something! However, A few minutes later, he asked, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, is this strength okay? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was picky. the left side is heavier. Tsk, I say, Rong Yan, I remember that you¡¯ve had breakfast. ¡°Can I protest? I¡¯m not full.¡± Rong Yan panted. With a slap, someone was hit. Then, with a cry of pain, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Woman, are you blaming me for being too stingy?¡± Chapter 272 ? 272 Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re so sinister ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that I eat more of Yingluo.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely let you eat until you¡¯ll feel like eating for the rest of your life,¡± said Liancheng Yahui while gritting his teeth. After five minutes, Rong Yan begged, ¡± ¡± mr. liancheng, i¡¯m tired. my hands are so sore, yingluo. i can¡¯t take it anymore. let me rest for five minutes. just five minutes. i¡¯ll yingluo and i¡¯ll massage your legs. ¡± liancheng yazhi gritted his teeth in anger. this woman was too despicable. she gave him a massage and hung him up. he had just felt a little better when he stopped. Liancheng Yazhi turned over and pressed Rong Yan under him. since you have no energy, it¡¯s okay. I have it. After/few rounds of pleasure, the air was filled with a thick lecherous aura, which made people fall! Rong Yan lay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms for a long time before she regained some consciousness. She looked up at Liancheng Yazhi. He was holding her and resting with his eyes closed. There was a faint smile on his lips and eyes, and he exuded a lazy domineering aura. This Liancheng Yazhi was like a lion that had eaten and drank to its heart¡¯s content and was basking in the sun on the grassland. Rong Yan cursed Liancheng Yazhi in her heart. Bastard! Taking advantage of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s good mood, Rong Yan¡¯s little hand gently scratched his chest, like a cat¡¯s paw scratching a ball of wool, making Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart itch and soft! Rong Yan asked him fawningly,¡±Mr. Liancheng, I haven¡¯t heard from Rong nuo for a long time. How has she been recently?¡± i want to give her a call!¡± Ever since the last phone call with Rong nuo, Rong Yan had not contacted her. She had also called Rong nuo a few times, but she could not get through to her phone. Rong Yan guessed that Rong nuo¡¯s phone number must have been changed. However, she did not tell him that she should not have told him that she had changed her phone number. Therefore, after thinking about it, Rong Yan was still not at ease and wanted to call Rong nuo again! however, the only way to contact rong nuo now was through liancheng yazhi. Because he could find that man, and through him, he could find Rong nuo! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was rubbing Rong Yan¡¯s bare shoulder stopped. He opened his eyes and looked at Rong Yan with a faint smile.¡±This is your real purpose today, right?¡± rong yan didn¡¯t lie to him and said bluntly, ¡± ¡°Yeah, are you going to help?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at her and smiled without saying a word. He was clearly doing: You don¡¯t have enough chips, add two more. Rong Yan bit her lip and glared at him angrily. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re so cunning. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She bit her finger and thought for a while before continuing, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check it out. At most, I¡¯ll just take fewer red packets this year, okay? If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll cry, I¡¯ll really cry Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and bit the tip of Rong Yan¡¯s nose.¡±Look at you, you don¡¯t know how to hide your thoughts no matter what you do. I¡¯m the only one who gives in to you.¡± Rong Yan pulled his hand to wipe her face and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Then, just accommodate me a little more.¡± ¡°You want to contact Rong nuo ¡®a? I¡¯ll ask him for you, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll let you see him!¡± A certain man¡¯s words drifted past Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears. ¡­ I don¡¯t want Rong nuo to come into contact with Rong Yan, not because I look down on Rong Yan, but because Rong Yan is heartless. No matter how good you are to her, he will never be close to you sincerely, and you will never be able to enter her heart. I don¡¯t want Rong nuo to be like her. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the face that was looking at him pitifully, and his heart suddenly felt stifled. He suddenly wanted to ask Rong Yan if it was as he said. No matter how well he treated her, he couldn¡¯t warm her heart and she would never be close to him sincerely! However, Liancheng Yazhi did not dare to ask this question. He felt that he lacked the courage to face this question. Liancheng Yazhi picked up his phone in a complicated mood and dialed a number where Rong Yan could not see! ¡­¡­ Chapter 273 ? 273 I¡¯m a Vixen after the call connected, liancheng yazhi said lightly, ¡± ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°Rong Yan wants to talk to Rong nuo on the phone. Well, Zhenzhen must have it. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll take him there directly.¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at rong yan and reached out to pinch her cheek. he continued, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s worried about Rong nuo, but I don¡¯t want her to worry. I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking, I must make Rong nuo call Rong Yan.¡± Rong Yan did not know what the person on the other end of the phone said. She only saw Liancheng Yazhi sneer. it¡¯s true that you want to protect your woman, but I can¡¯t let my woman worry every day. Are you going to let me go or not? if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll bring my men to your house in 20 minutes. Rong Yan¡¯s heart moved. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s protection made her feel a little warm, but she was very rational. After a short moment of warmth, she calmed down. Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone and said to Rong Yan,¡±I¡¯ll call you at 8 pm tonight.¡± ¡°Why must it be at eight o ¡®clock?¡± Rong Yan was depressed. Liancheng Yazhi scratched his face. This little woman still didn¡¯t know that she had been listed as a dangerous group. because someone has finished work at eight o ¡®clock. He¡¯s worried about letting Rong nuo talk to you alone. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and said angrily,¡±why would you be worried about me? I¡¯m not a man-eating tiger.¡± &Nbsp; Looking at Rong Yan¡¯s angry face, Liancheng Yazhi found it very interesting. He reached out a finger and poked her puffy cheek. Oh, a Tiger? You¡¯re indeed not good enough. At most, you¡¯re a Fox.¡± rong yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. i¡¯m a vixen. otherwise, how could i seduce you? isn¡¯t that right, mr. liancheng? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud. He felt that this face was both precious and cute. It was really very cute. He nibbled on her cheek and said, that¡¯s right, you Little Vixen, you¡¯ve seduced this young master¡¯s heart and soul. What do you think I should do? ¡± Rong Yan spread her hands,¡±what else can I do?¡± Just continue seducing him.¡± The two of them played around in bed for a while before going downstairs for dinner. In the middle of the meal, Rong Yan kept looking at the time. She was quite worried about Rong nuo. She actually had a rough idea of who that man was, but the more certain she was, the more worried she was. If she and Liancheng Yazhi were to be said, one was a Fox and the other a Hunter. That Rong nuo and that man were completely like a pure little white rabbit against a Black-bellied Big Bad Wolf! There was no chance of winning other than being eaten. Rong Yan knew that this was the case, but she was helpless. This was what worried her the most. between her and liancheng yazhi, if they were separated, she could lead a good life, but what about rong nuo? What would she do? Liancheng Yazhi, who was sitting opposite her, glanced at Rong Yan and said slowly, ¡± stop looking. There¡¯s still half an hour to eight o ¡®clock. Eat your food. ¡°i¡¯m done.¡± Rong Yan sighed and put down her chopsticks. She couldn¡¯t eat anymore, and her heart was always in a mess. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head slightly. He felt a little sour in his heart. It was the first time he had seen Rong Yan so worried about someone. Although that person was her sister who was not related to her by blood, he still felt a little jealous. He treated this woman so well, but she didn¡¯t seem to be so worried about him. Finally, it was eight o ¡®clock, and her phone rang on time. rong yan almost pounced over to pick up her phone and answered the call immediately. Chapter 274 ? 274 Mind your own heart ¡°Hello, Rong nuo, is that you?¡± she immediately asked. Rong nuo whispered, ¡± big sister, it¡¯s me. Ran ran hasn¡¯t called you recently. I¡¯m sorry to have made you worried! Her voice was full of guilt. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to contact Rong Yan, but she was so tightly controlled that she didn¡¯t have a chance to call Rong Yan at all. Hearing Rong nuo¡¯s voice, Rong Yan felt a little more at ease. She said, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m relieved as long as you¡¯re fine. How have you been recently? have you recovered from your injuries? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good. I¡¯m even fatter now,¡± Rong nuo quickly said. that¡¯s good. Qianqian has to go back for the new year, right? did he make things difficult for you? ¡± After Rong Yan asked, Rong nuo hesitated for a while before answering, it¡¯s the new year. Let¡¯s go back. He didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. In fact, he¡¯s quite good to me. Rong Yan pursed her lips in disdain. Hmph, controlling personal freedom, that¡¯s good? She was not as good as Liancheng Yazhi. At least he did not care too much about her personal freedom, confiscated her phone, and prevented her from contacting others. He didn¡¯t have to listen while Qianqian was making a phone call. Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. He seemed to be sitting there very properly, but in fact, his ears were already perked up! He was tensed up as he listened to Rong Yan talk about the phone call. Liancheng Yazhi originally disdained this kind of behavior, but he couldn¡¯t control his ears! he just wanted to hear what rong yan would say! the two sisters talked for a while. rong yan hesitated for a moment before she made up her mind. she changed her tone and said, ¡± ¡°Rong nuo, I know that the man next to you is listening, but there are some things I still want to tell you. You listen well, you must remember what I¡¯m going to say next.¡± hearing this, rong nuo¡¯s heart tightened. she looked at the man beside her whose eyes had become sinister. she turned around and said,¡±Yes, big sister Yingluo, you can say it.¡± rong yan knew that what she was going to say next was likely to bring trouble to rong nuo, but she had to say it because she did not know when she would get out of the car after the phone call. Rong Yan took a deep breath and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Rong nuo, you¡¯re still young and beautiful, so he likes you now. But, don¡¯t believe him. Don¡¯t believe anything he says, and don¡¯t believe that he will love you. A man¡¯s words in bed are not true. Your body is with him now, but your heart must be your own.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he loves you and wants to marry you. Those are the cheapest lies in the world. With your status and his status, is it possible for him to marry you? Even if you get together with him in the future, you¡¯ll still be a nameless mistress. Do you want to spend the rest of your life in darkness?¡± ¡°If one day you find out that you like him, that will be the greatest disaster of your life! remember, mind your own heart, only then can you protect yourself!¡± Every word of Rong Yan¡¯s was like a needle, and every single one of them hit the nail on the head. This was a warning to Rong nuo, and also a warning to herself! ¡ª- 1. Yang Yan was not good to Rong Yan. There was naturally a reason for this. There was no bad thing in the world for no reason. Everything had a cause and effect. There would be an explanation for the matter between the mother and daughter later! ? Let out a small complaint. On the first day of the novel, I said ¡°bird¡±,¡±bird¡±,¡±this book has a heavy mouth¡± the female lead is gold-worshiping, vulgar, shameless, and unscrupulous, please enter with caution. so, next time, if I see anyone who says ¡°cheap appearance, disgusting to see¡±, don¡¯t blame me for scolding them too. I¡¯ve reminded you, you¡¯re the one who insisted on reading it. After reading it, stop pretending to be a pure little girl! Group of friends [(3)] all the mushrooms who like sister Rong Yan, we don¡¯t need moral integrity anymore, what can we do! I believe that you are the same as me. In our hearts, Rong Yan is the best girl! (Even though she¡¯s really bad at all sorts of things!) Pick your nose, sister won¡¯t tell you that we¡¯ve entered the countdown of the bird ~ Chapter 275 ? 275 A man who can be her uncle Qidian taught me one thing. The next time someone takes a million words from you, don¡¯t say anything. Make a big deal out of it first! Every word of Rong Yan¡¯s was like a needle, and every single one of them hit the nail on the head. This was a warning to Rong nuo, and also a warning to herself! Similarly, these words were also directed at Liancheng Yazhi! It would be best if he stopped being gentle to her, stopped being nice to her, and stopped giving her time and space after he heard her! Their relationship started as a mistress, and it would definitely end here! In this world, there was no long-term sugar daddy, nor was there an eternal mistress. When time had accumulated to a certain extent, this kind of relationship would eventually break! After Rong Yan finished speaking, she heard Rong nuo¡¯s gasp from the phone. rong yan added, ¡± the world lacks everything except men. don¡¯t hang yourself on a tree. you¡¯ll meet a better one in the future. ¡± ¡°big sister yingluo, yingluo, i¡¯ve remembered everything you¡¯ve said!¡± Rong nuo¡¯s voice trembled. It was not known whether it was because of Rong Yan¡¯s bold words or because she was frightened by the man beside her. Perhaps it was both, because Rong Yan¡¯s words were too shocking to her. She reckoned that only Rong yingyan could hear such words. After a while, Rong nuo no longer spoke. Rong Yan sneered, probably because the phone was no longer in Rong nuo¡¯s hands. Rong Yan stood up slowly and said in an unusually calm voice, ¡± ¡°I know who you are, and I also know that you must hate me very much, but there are some things I still want to tell you. Rong nuo is still a high school student. You can sleep with her, but please be sure to take proper measures and not let her have children! if this kind of thing happens, you men will feel good for a moment, but women will dote on you for a lifetime. rong nuo is young and doesn¡¯t know how to take defensive measures. you, a man who can be her uncle, should know!¡± rong yan¡¯s words were extremely explicit as they jumped out from her beautiful lips one by one. if the other party was an ordinary man, he would have been too ashamed to show his face after hearing these words! However, as soon as Rong Yan finished her last word, the other party finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and hung up the phone. the busy tone came from the phone, and rong yan smiled disdainfully. what was a man¡¯s flirting? Rong Yan thought of Rong nuo¡¯s current situation, which was suddenly very, very irritable. If she could, she really wanted to take Rong nuo away and let those men die! Rong Yan had nowhere to vent the frustration in her heart. She threw her phone on the ground and raised her hand to step on it fiercely. At this moment, she was no longer in the mood to pretend in front of Liancheng Yazhi. There was fire and resentment in her heart. Why did they have to bow down to men? why did they have to continue this kind of life? After all, Rong Yan was someone who had died once. The fierce aura of death on her body and the crazy look in her eyes made people shudder! When Liancheng Yazhi heard Rong Yan¡¯s words, he really didn¡¯t know what to feel. Don¡¯t trust men! This also meant that she did not trust him. Nothing a man says in bed can be trusted. Rong Yan must have thought the same way. Her body was with him now, but her heart must be hers! Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to grab Rong Yan and ask, ¡± How can you separate your body¡¯s feelings from your heart so clearly? is it because your body is full of my marks, but in your heart, I¡¯ve never stepped in at all? Chapter 276 ? 276 You¡¯re not moved at all? what made liancheng yazhi even angrier and more hateful was what happened next. she actually said that wanwan lacked everything in this world except for men and that she could meet a better one down there when she passed by! A better, better Huahua, haha, this was too funny. He didn¡¯t believe that Rong Yan could meet a better man than him! [ Rong Yan: Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re really too blindly confident! ] liancheng yazhi felt that he was so angry that he almost laughed. he was about to settle the score with rong yan when he heard the movement on her side. he turned around and saw rong yan stepping on the phone with a fierce gaze. she had used so much strength that the phone screen had actually cracked. Liancheng Yazhi noticed that Rong Yan¡¯s mood was not right and immediately jumped up and rushed to her. He grabbed her and held her in his arms, holding her chin and roaring, ¡± ¡°rong yan, wake up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her so hard that a trace of pain came from Rong Yan¡¯s brain, which was occupied by anger, and it gradually calmed her nerves! rong yan, who had calmed down, was very weak, as if she was so fragile that she couldn¡¯t even withstand a blow. she said lightly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan stood up straight and tried to break free from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. However, how could she leave if young master ya didn¡¯t let go? Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin and made her look into her eyes. He asked,¡±You care so much about Rong nuo?¡± Rong Yan smiled. It seemed that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s question was too plain and she was too lazy to even answer it. She leaned against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and was forced to look up at him. Mr. Liancheng, let¡¯s put it this way. If you only have your family left, and if it¡¯s because of her that you only have one soft spot in your heart, you¡¯ll know how important the only person you care about is. rong yan cared about rong nuo not just because she was the only one who was good to her and the only one who made her feel that there was still a trace of truth, kindness, and beauty in this world. it was because after she was reborn, rong nuo was the only person left who could pull her from the edge of madness. It was like in those cultivation novels, when a person was about to fall into the Devil¡¯s Path, she would reach out and hold him back, preventing him from really falling into the Devil¡¯s Path. Rong nuo was the only salvation to prevent her from being blinded by hatred and becoming a lunatic because of hatred. It was the only faint light she could grasp in the darkness, so that he wouldn¡¯t be lost for too long and she wouldn¡¯t fall into the abyss! It was also the last bit of conscience she had left in her heart. That was why she cared so much. Saying such a light and indifferent Rong Yan made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart feel even more stifled, and the words that Rong Yan had said just now were still floating in his ears. However, what made Liancheng Yazhi even more annoyed was that Rong Yan¡¯s light words made his anger towards her subside a lot without a sound. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin and said, ¡± ¡°you are indeed a heartless woman.¡± Rong Yan chuckled and placed her hand on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. She smiled charmingly. what¡¯s the point of having a heart? I¡¯m fine as long as I have a body! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was pinching Rong Yan¡¯s chin gradually relaxed. He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked casually, ¡± ¡°This young master is so good to you, could it be that you¡¯re not even a little moved?¡± Rong Yan had completely calmed down now. She did not avoid it and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Moved? Are you talking about my heart?¡± Chapter 277 ? 277 You¡¯re my financial backer rong yan smiled and said, ¡± mr. liancheng, you¡¯re a businessman. you should know best that there¡¯s no free lunch in this world. if you want to get something, you have to exchange it with something of equal value. you want my sincerity? Then what are you going to exchange for it? money? Do you think the two are equal?¡± Rong Yan raised her hand and touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face as if she was looking at her lover. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, is it not good for us to maintain our current relationship? I think we¡¯re getting along very well now. This is normal. If something really happened, that would be abnormal.¡± This straightforward, unconcealed, and Frank answer made Liancheng Yazhi begin to doubt his charm for a moment. So many women had fallen for him, but why couldn¡¯t they do it after he had Rong Yan? Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling. He hugged Rong Yan and asked,¡±Then tell me, what¡¯s the point of comparing us?¡± Rong Yan smiled. you¡¯re my sugar daddy, and I¡¯m your mistress. I use my body to serve you, and you¡¯re using money to get rid of me. This is the real deal! Don¡¯t you agree?¡± When Rong Yan said this, she was already prepared to receive Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger. However, to her surprise, young master ya was not angry this time. ¡± you¡¯re right! ¡± he was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡± that¡¯s right! that¡¯s equivalent! ¡± ¡°in that case, my mistress, shouldn¡¯t you sleep with your sugar daddy now?¡± he asked rong yan. Rong Yan really didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to joke at this time. She said with a perturbed heart, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, we should get down to business, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan knew very well that she shouldn¡¯t pretend to be reserved at this time and shouldn¡¯t refuse. She should take off her clothes when she needed to! ¡­¡­ Because they had already done it once during the day, Liancheng Yazhi only had to do it once tonight and was considerate enough to let Rong Yan go. To Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan¡¯s words naturally made him angry. However, this time, he kept his rationality and did not lose it. he knew very well that if he really did something irrational, it was very likely that his relationship with rong yan would end there and then. this was something he didn¡¯t want to see. Lying on the bed, panting and sweating, Rong Yan really couldn¡¯t believe that Liancheng Yazhi would let her go so easily. She thought that with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s temper, he would definitely kick her out of the Liancheng old house. The most basic thing was that he would not stop doing it in bed tonight. She did not expect him to abandon her after one time. Rong Yan thought of something and turned around to lean into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. I forgot to tell you something. Liancheng Yazhi did not show any difference from before. He reached out and carried her into the bathroom. ¡°What?¡± Rong Yan lay on top of Liancheng Yazhi. before Rong Jia died, she told me that there was someone behind her that had not been caught yet. A woman wanted to use her to kill me. However, because she only called and never showed her face, Rong Jia didn¡¯t know who the other party was, Huahua. When Liancheng Yazhi heard Rong Yan mention this, he said, ¡± okay, I know about this. Do you have anyone you suspect in your heart? ¡± Young master ya felt that he was really about to reach the two extremes. He was obviously going crazy in his heart and wanted to tear Rong Yan apart, but on the surface, he had to act exactly the same as usual. He didn¡¯t show any signs of anger, which really made him too cowardly and helpless! Chapter 278 ? 278 Irritated young master ya + Change of Name Notice Liancheng Yazhi felt like he was going crazy. He was really going crazy because of this woman, Rong Yan! Rong Yan sneered a few times, grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, and bit it. She said hatefully, ¡± ¡°How many women do you think want me dead so badly and know that I live in block A of Beijing?¡± Her expression changed and she hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. ¡°mr. liancheng, can you help me check? you¡¯re so good to me, you don¡¯t want to see me get kidnapped and die on the streets!¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at her. I know. It¡¯s just a small matter. You talk too much and don¡¯t want to sleep. Let¡¯s continue. Young master ya felt even more depressed. Rong Yan had put forward this condition after they had made love. She was clearly teasing him. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He had been suppressing the anger in his heart today and really had nowhere to vent it! rong yan was happy to get a positive reply from liancheng yazhi and soon fell asleep. it was rare that liancheng yazhi did not get angry after what she said today, which made her feel much more relaxed than usual. However, even though Rong Yan was relaxed, Liancheng Yazhi was getting more and more frustrated the more he thought about it. He looked down at her peaceful sleeping face and cursed before getting out of bed! He needed to find something to do to ease the mania in his heart! Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi thought of the maid who had climbed into his bed and drugged him a few days ago. He had not dealt with her yet because he had been focused on Rong Yan these few days and was too lazy to care about her. Now, he needed to vent his anger, so he thought of the maid. Liancheng Yazhi put on his clothes, left Rong Yan behind, picked up his tools, and turned to leave. The maid who climbed into the bed was locked in the basement and guarded by special people. After Liancheng Yazhi went down, the four men in Black who were guarding the room immediately pulled out their guns vigilantly. When they saw that it was Liancheng Yazhi, they quickly put them down and said in unison, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi slowly walked down the stairs. He was wearing a loose white sweater and black Casual pants. His hands were in the pockets on both sides, and his steps were relaxed and leisurely. It was as if he had run out so late at night only because he couldn¡¯t sleep and wanted to take a walk. He walked out of the dim light, his body seemed to be emitting a divine light, making him look Holy and pure. However, his beautiful eyes exuded a chilling fierceness, like a grassland Wolf that appeared at night, with the cruel bloodlust of biting its prey. Although the four guards didn¡¯t understand why young master ya had locked this woman up for so long and only came out to clean up now, they certainly didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. They silently retreated to the sides and waited for orders. Liancheng Yazhi completely walked out of the shadows. His outfit today gave him a strong sense of elegance, like a young master from a famous family of scholars. He was full of poetry and elegance, and his whole body was bathed in the fragrance of books, making any woman who saw him yearn for it. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the woman in the dog cage. She was naked because she had already taken off her clothes when she was thrown out by Liancheng Yazhi. After being thrown in the basement for so many days, she had a lot of frostbites on her body. She was so thin that she was only skin and bones, and her hair was messy. Because Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say that he would take care of her, she didn¡¯t have any other external injuries and was shivering in the cage. liancheng yazhi raised his eyelids and said lightly, ¡± ¡°Release it!¡± ¡ª [ notice: editor notice to change the title of the book. tencent doesn¡¯t allow the use of ¡®little wife¡¯, so the original name is¡¯ tamed night pure little wife: the AA trading system for rich families had now been changed to night tame dear wife: Split the bill for rich family transactions ¡°. It didn¡¯t change much, and the girls should be able to see it at a glance. Chapter 279 ? 279 The smell of blood Soon, one side of the iron cage was opened, and two people dragged the maid out! The temperature in the basement was low, but the guards would not only let her suffer, but also prevent her from freezing to death. Moreover, she was given food every day from the leftovers of the Philipine servants in the old mansion. Not torturing her didn¡¯t mean that she would have a good life. In short, she just needed to let young master ya remember her and torture her! The maid was lying on the cold ground, her hair tangled up in a knot because she had not washed it for many days! When she looked up and saw Liancheng Yazhi, her desperate eyes were suddenly filled with death. She kowtowed and begged for mercy.¡±Young master ya, young master ya urged me to be possessed. I shouldn¡¯t have drugged you. I was wrong. Please forgive me, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him indifferently, not even giving him a look of disdain! He was looking at her as if she was a dead person. ¡°Raise the temperature!¡± Liancheng Yazhi ordered. Sprinkle some more medicine on her. ¡± The four of them didn¡¯t understand, but they still quickly followed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s instructions. In the Liancheng family¡¯s old house, even the basement was connected to a heating pipe. Even the air conditioner was set up, but it was usually turned off. The heater and air conditioner were turned on at the same time, and the temperature rose rapidly! To Liancheng Yazhi, the rising temperature was the warmth he felt, but to the maid, it was an extremely painful torture. Because the temperature had risen, the frostbites began to itch, and the powder sprinkled on her body was an especially effective itching medicine. The itch was so unbearable that it felt like countless ants were biting her. She had no choice but to reach out and scratch them all over her body! He scratched his skin, bled, and was covered in wounds. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the woman who was screaming in pain and rolling on the ground, and the mania in his heart gradually calmed down. The so-called venting didn¡¯t necessarily mean that you had to personally kill or torture. Instead, as long as you could see others in pain, that would be enough. Liancheng Yazhi was like this. He admitted that he was a little perverted. When he was unhappy, he needed to see someone in pain! Seeing the maid¡¯s body bleeding from her own scratches, her body rubbing against the ground, and her skin almost completely worn off, Liancheng Yazhi finally gave a faint smile at the bloody scene. ¡°Continue locking him up,¡± he said to the four of them. She would wait for the next time he was in a bad mood and continue to torture him! He would not personally deal with this kind of woman, because she was too lowly and not worthy of his personal torture. ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was a little better when he came out of the basement. After returning to his room, he took off his shoes and lay on the bed without changing his clothes. He first checked if Rong Yan had woken up. In the end, just as she laid down, Rong Yan closed her eyes and hugged his waist. She leaned on his chest and rubbed against it twice. Wu Huahua, where did you go, Huahua? ¡± She stopped and raised her head to look at him in a daze.¡±There¡¯s the smell of blood on your body,¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his sleeve and sniffed. I¡¯m going to take a shower, Yingluo.¡± The smell of blood was very faint. He must have smelled it in the basement just now. The thought of it being that woman¡¯s blood made him feel disgusted. Liancheng Yazhi entered the bathroom and quickly took off his clothes. He took off everything inside and out and threw them into the trash can. Ten minutes later, he finished his shower and came out while wiping his hair. He saw that Rong Yan was no longer lying on the bed but was standing in front of the glass door, leaning against the door and looking outside. He said unhappily, ¡± why aren¡¯t you sleeping? are you sleepwalking? come over and wipe my hair. Chapter 280 ? 280 It¡¯s snowing why aren¡¯t you sleeping? are you sleepwalking? come over and wipe my hair. Young master ya was in a bad mood again. This woman was getting more and more disobedient. What should he do? how should he deal with her? How should he be trained? The most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t think of a particularly useful way for the time being. Feng nongtang used to say that women can¡¯t be pampered. The better you treat her, the more arrogant she will be. You have to be cold. However, these words didn¡¯t work on Rong Yan at all. Whether he pampered her or gave her the cold shoulder, she didn¡¯t feel anything at all and lived very comfortably. This made Liancheng Yazhi really feel extremely upset. Rong Yan turned around and put her hand on his. wow, Huahua, look! It¡¯s snowing outside! Hurry up and come over.¡± It was snowing. Liancheng Yazhi could not help but roll his eyes. How could it be? he had just returned from outside. Twenty minutes ago, there was no sign of snow outside. Liancheng Yazhi pondered in his heart. F * ck, is Rong Yan really sleepwalking? He quickly walked around the bed and stood behind Rong Yan. He looked outside and saw that it was really snowing outside. The snowflakes were spinning in the air and slowly falling. They had just started to fall, so the snowflakes were not dense. Under the dim light of the balcony, the little bit of white in the night looked dreamy, making the night seem a little unreal. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her for a few seconds and then lowered his head to look at Rong Yan. The transparent glass door reflected her appearance at this moment. Her eyes were wide open as she looked outside without blinking. Her eyelashes were trembling slightly, and there was a light in her eyes that he had never seen before. pure? Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know how to describe it. He just felt that Rong Yan was as unreal as the snowflakes outside, giving him the illusion that she was very far away! Liancheng Yazhi snapped out of his thoughts and quickly flicked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead with his finger. what¡¯s so good about the next Xue ¡®er? quickly wipe my hair. As he spoke, he threw the half-wet towel on Rong Yan¡¯s head. With her line of sight blocked, Rong Yan raised her hand to pull down the towel and turned to glare at Liancheng Yazhi. to you, there¡¯s nothing nice about snow, but I think it¡¯s nice. This is the first snow of the year! Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her in disdain and reached out an arm to pick her up. He strode to the bed, threw her on it, and then sat beside her. ¡°Hurry up and wipe your hair.¡± Rong Yan glanced at the window outside and then took a towel to wipe his hair. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, let¡¯s not sleep later, okay?¡± she said while wiping. Liancheng Yazhi leaned back and laid on her lap. sure, if you want to continue with your business, of course I¡¯ll agree. rong yan tugged at his hair. ¡± you¡¯re so annoying. can you not always think about those things in your head? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin. if I don¡¯t think about those things, what else do you want me to think about? i¡¯ll discuss life with you, discuss the world¡¯s structure, and discuss which stock will rise and fall tomorrow.¡± The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. forget it, you can sleep by yourself. ¡°what are you doing?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked up. I¡¯m going to the balcony to watch the snow. It¡¯s the most beautiful when it snows at night. It¡¯s not so nice if you roll your eyes. When she said this, Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up like a child who had seen something she liked. Rong Yan didn¡¯t have any simple hobbies. If she had to say she did, it would be sitting in front of the window and watching the snow on a snowy night. Chapter 281 ? 281 Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re so cute she didn¡¯t know why she liked him. perhaps yingluo could only truly calm down on a silent snowy night. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re not afraid of the cold now, are you? If you freeze to death, don¡¯t expect me to collect your corpse.¡± the moment liancheng yazhi opened his mouth, his mouth was so poisonous that rong yan wanted to poison him until he was mute. Rong Yan reached out to pull Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t trouble you even if I die.¡± These words made Liancheng Yazhi extremely uncomfortable. He felt that it was inappropriate for Rong Yan to say the word ¡± die ¡± because he remembered that dream again! He turned to the side and said, ¡± I can¡¯t be bothered with you. If you catch a cold again, move next door. Rong Yan grabbed the towel and rubbed it on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head, saying desperately, ¡± ¡°Sure, sure. I can¡¯t wait for that.¡± good, Rong Yan. If you really want to rebel, see how I¡¯ll deal with you. Liancheng Yazhi turned over and pressed Rong Yan under him. He reached out and scratched her armpits and all the ticklish parts of her body. After spending so much time with Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi knew her body better than she did. Soon, the room was filled with Rong Yan¡¯s bitter and smiling plea for mercy. It continued for a while until Rong Yan was out of strength, and Liancheng Yazhi finally let go of her. Half an hour later, on a single sofa on the balcony, a ¡®zongzi¡¯ wrapped in a blanket appeared. Young master ya¡¯s impatient voice came from the dumpling. you¡¯re really out of your mind. It¡¯s so cold, why didn¡¯t you sleep at night? why did you have to go to the balcony to catch a cold? it¡¯s snowing all over, what¡¯s there to see? if you want to see flowers, I can bury you with roses in ten minutes. Rong Yan was unconvinced. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s missing a nerve in my brain. Why did you still come out with me? ¡± ¡± i¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll catch a cold and infect me later. besides, you¡¯ve left the glass door open. can i sleep well inside? ¡± Young master ya¡¯s arrogant voice brought a trace of warmth to his cold blood. ¡°You can close the door, Yingluo,¡± Rong Yan suddenly said in a delicate voice.¡±Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t make excuses. You just want to accompany me, right?¡± ¡°Ha, what a joke. Rong Yan, don¡¯t be too narcissistic, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan chuckled. don¡¯t be shy. You just came out to accompany me. Look at you, your ears are red. ¡°Move your paws away, my ears are red from the cold!¡± ¡°Aiyo, Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re so cute, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Rong Yan, do you need a beating?¡± ¡°i¡¯m¡± The noise on the balcony finally quieted down. In the quiet falling snow, the young man and woman wrapped in the quilt kissed each other tightly. The scene was as perfect as a painting. Such a beautiful night, such a beautiful scene. It was as if the sin that was covered by the snow in the city could be ignored when they were seen. the beautiful moment in front of him was like an eternal fresco carved on the stone wall. ================== Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan had watched the snow from the balcony for most of the night and only returned to their room at five in the morning. This directly led to Rong Yan¡¯s body burning up the next day. However, Liancheng Yazhi was still fine. His body was strong, and the cold last time was an accident. He did not feel anything at all now! Liancheng Yazhi was preparing to go to work today. When he left, he monitored Dr. Wang as he gave Rong Yan An injection to reduce her fever. ¡­¡­ Chapter 282 ? 282 I¡¯ll beat you up Liancheng Yazhi was preparing to go to work today. When he left, he monitored Dr. Wang as he gave Rong Yan An injection to reduce her fever. he asked dr. wang to leave, then looked down at rong yan, whose face was red from the fever, and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡± why should i? i didn¡¯t let you go. now, you¡¯re finally having a fever. you better rest well. if you¡¯re still not well by the time i come back tonight, i¡¯ll throw you out. ¡± Rong Yan wrinkled her nose. I¡¯m a patient. You can¡¯t be so fierce! Her voice was a little hoarse from the fever, and he could tell that she was not breathing well. Liancheng Yazhi threw two words at her,¡±you deserve it, Yingluo.¡± wuwuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu. Rong Yan pretended to be sad and buried her head in the quilt. She was pulled out by a pair of large hands as soon as she got in. Before she could see clearly, a magnified handsome face pressed down on her and kissed her lips. He burrowed into her mouth domineeringly and twisted her tongue around her. Rong Yan was stunned. Didn¡¯t Liancheng Yazhi repeatedly emphasize that she was not allowed to infect her? But why was he kissing her now? After kissing for a while, Liancheng Yazhi let go of her and pressed his forehead against her burning forehead. She could hear him mumbling to himself. ¡°it¡¯s said that if you kiss someone who has a cold, the germs will pass through. if that¡¯s the case, then give it to me! This young master¡¯s body is so much stronger than yours. A small cold can be cured in minutes, unlike you, who doesn¡¯t know how many days you¡¯ll have to lie down.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart trembled violently. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words came crashing down without any preparation, and a crack appeared in Rong Yan¡¯s heart! Liancheng Yazhi straightened his body and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek a few more times. When she was still a fool, he had threatened her, ¡± eat your meals properly and take your medicine on time. You¡¯re not allowed to go out. If you dare to disobey me, I¡¯ll beat you up when I come back. After saying this, Liancheng Yazhi left. Rong Yan only woke up when she heard the sound of the door closing! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words echoed in her ears again and again, loud and clear. She was helpless and didn¡¯t want to hear it, but his voice still drilled into her mind. What did it mean when a man was willing to get sick on your behalf and took action? Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to think too much. In the end, she turned over and pulled up the quilt to wrap herself up. After Liancheng Yazhi left, Dr. Wang knocked on the door again. rong yan came out of her blanket when she heard the knock on the door. ¡± come in. ¡± Dr. Wang pushed the door open and went in when he heard the voice inside. Dr. Wang, is there anything else? ¡± He had changed her position because he wanted to remind her of some things to take note of after a cold. Doctor Wang adjusted his glasses and hesitated for a moment before he said, miss Rong, there¡¯s something that I, as a doctor, should remind you about. ¡°Please speak.¡± The expression on Rong Yan¡¯s face stiffened for a moment before she struggled to sit up. Doctor Wang pondered for a while before he said,¡±When I checked miss Rong¡¯s body, I found out that your Qianqian used to take too many birth control pills, Qianqian.¡± Rong Yan tightened her grip on the blanket. Of course, she had to take birth control pills. Otherwise, she would have already been dragged to get an abortion by Liancheng Yazhi. As a mistress, she had to be self-conscious and not have any thoughts of threatening her sugar daddy with her child. Therefore, Rong Yan had been taking a long-lasting contraceptive pill once every ten days. She didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for Dr. Wang to continue. Chapter 283 ? 283 Thank you for your kind intentions dr. wang continued, ¡± miss rong, excessive use of contraceptives or strong contraceptives will have a very bad effect on a woman¡¯s body. according to your physical condition, it¡¯s not easy for you to get pregnant. even if you stop taking them for a while, there won¡¯t be any problems. ¡± Rong Yan understood that Dr. Wang was reminding her from a doctor¡¯s medical ethics not to continue taking contraceptives because it was not easy for her to get pregnant with her current body. Therefore, it was unnecessary to take contraceptives or not. this kind of relationship from a stranger made rong yan feel a little warm in her heart. Rong Yan nodded. okay, thank you, Dr. Wang. I¡¯ll be careful! ¡± i¡¯m fine now. miss rong, please continue to rest. ¡± dr. wang nodded at rong yan and turned to leave. Rong Yan¡¯s body fell onto the bed as she opened the door. Not easy to get pregnant? She touched her lower abdomen, and her lips curled into a sarcastic sneer. It¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t want her. If he really has a child one day, who knows what he¡¯ll look like if he follows her! Maybe he was like her. Since that was the case, it was better to not have it. It was enough to have Rong Yan in this world! Rong Yan pulled the blanket up to cover her body and turned over to lie on her side. There was a kind of cold medicine that made people sleepy after taking it, so Rong Yan fell asleep not long after! Liancheng Yazhi was worried and took some time to come back after work in the afternoon. However, because Rong Yan was still sleeping, he glanced at her and reached out to touch her forehead. He was only relieved when he felt that her forehead was not so hot. He bent down and kissed her on the forehead before leaving. Liancheng Yazhi had not gone to the company for many days, and there was already a pile of work piled up. Since Rong Yan¡¯s fever had subsided, he did not intend to stay any longer. liancheng yazhi went downstairs, and the old butler quickly went up to him. ¡± ¡°Young master, lunch is ready.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked straight out without stopping. I¡¯m not eating anymore. Keep the rice warm and bring it to Rong Yan when she wakes up. Oh, Yingluo, remember not to give her spicy food. Let her take the medicine half an hour after she has eaten. Liancheng Yazhi was like a gust of wind, hurriedly returning and hurriedly leaving. He had not even stayed for ten minutes. The old Butler looked at his back and helplessly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s young master Qianqian!¡± He looked upstairs and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head! Since the company was so busy, why did he have to come back to see it in person? were all the Filipino maids at home idiots? Besides, it wasn¡¯t a serious illness. A small cold could be cured in two days with Dr. Wang¡¯s help! The old Butler turned around and shook his head. Young master, you can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s not good for old master to know! =========================== On the way back to the company, Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, ¡± ¡°how¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly took out a few pieces of paper from his file and turned to pass them to Liancheng Yazhi. it¡¯s almost confirmed. We¡¯ve checked all the women who know that miss Rong lives in block A of the Empire. None of the female staff in the company revealed anything, and the only outsider who did so was song Rouran. ¡°this month, she went to a private detective company and investigated miss rong¡¯s background. then, she got rong jia¡¯s phone number and checked her bank account. she withdrew 150000 in cash, and on the same day, rong jia¡¯s personal bank account had an additional 150000.¡± Chapter 284 ? 284 Chapter 283 no time Secretary Zhou¡¯s meaning was clear. She was the one who had called Rong Jia. Liancheng Yazhi took a look at the recent photos of song Rouran on the investigation report. The song family had completely fallen. Not only had the company declared bankruptcy, but the debt was also high. Even the villa that the song family lived in had been seized. Right now, the song family was living in the most ordinary residential area. The branded clothes on song Rouran¡¯s body had disappeared, and in their place were cheap street goods. Her expression was no longer as noble as before, and it had turned into a tired expression. Every day, she rushed to and from work in a crowded subway station, and every day, her phone would explode from debt collectors. This situation was completely different from before. however, this situation was many times better than those who were forced to commit suicide after bankruptcy. at least they lived in a low-class residential area and not a poor slum. Liancheng Yazhi casually threw the information aside and only gave a four-word evaluation-self-destruction! After Secretary Zhou heard this, he silently turned around and looked straight ahead. Young master ya had already given the verdict, and song Rouran was already in a daze! Secretary Zhou shook his head inwardly. Song Rouran¡¯s actions were too unwise. She thought that she had been very secretive, but in reality, she was full of loopholes. Besides, in the capital, if young master ya wanted to find out something, would he not be able to? Being blinded by jealousy would only lead to one¡¯s own destruction. when they arrived at the company, liancheng yazhi got out of the car and entered the elevator. he told secretary zhou, ¡± give song Rouran a call tomorrow and ask her to come out for a ¡®meal¡¯. ¡°yes, young master ya.¡± secretary zhou nodded. Have a meal? This was a meal that was even worse than a Hongmen banquet, because this was a meal that Wufu had to die for. The two of them did not talk much after that. However, when the elevator was about to reach, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, what did Yueyue give your girlfriend during the new year? did Yueyue only give her red packets?¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment. Then, with a stoic face, he said calmly, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± liancheng yazhi turned around and glared at him angrily. ¡± your ran ran doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, but you must have a woman, right? ¡± Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment, but he was unusually calm.¡±Young master ya, I don¡¯t have the time to look for a woman.¡± He felt that he was complaining to his boss that he had too much work and didn¡¯t even have time to find a woman to sleep with. f * ck you! Liancheng Yazhi was really so angry that he no longer felt embarrassed. With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator door opened, and Lian chengya walked out in a Huff. Secretary Zhou followed behind innocently. He said in the lowest voice possible, ¡± ¡°young master ya, i¡¯m telling the truth.¡± He really didn¡¯t have the time to look for a woman! Tsk, tsk, it really made one¡¯s heart ache when these words were said! ======= When it was late at night, Liancheng Yazhi returned to the old house after work. The Butler greeted him at the door, and the maid quickly came forward to help him take off his coat. what about her? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked when he saw the Butler. is she done? ¡± young master, miss Rong¡¯s fever has subsided. She¡¯s watching TV now. Young master, dinner is ready. Shall we serve the food? ¡± mm, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi responded and went upstairs directly. When he pushed open the door, he saw Rong Yan lying on the sofa. Her uninjured foot was raised, white and tender, and he could hold it with one hand. His heart warmed, and he walked over to carry her up. Chapter 285 ? 285 I knew you were a good person Rong Yan exclaimed and turned to see Liancheng Yazhi. The shock on her face turned into a smile and she wrapped her arms around his neck.¡±You¡¯re back!¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s ear. What are you looking at? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, news simulcast. Why is your brain that¡¯s missing a string starting to care about national affairs?¡± Rong Yan shrugged and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. The only thing that¡¯s on the news right now is that the great artist Lu something something something,¡± ¡°You!¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought that Rong Yan¡¯s helpless and speechless expression was really cute, so he ruthlessly rubbed the top of her head. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to eat. Stop looking!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± Rong Yan touched her stomach and was really a little hungry. She hung on Liancheng Yazhi and pouted.¡±You carry me down.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her nose.¡±Aren¡¯t your legs already able to walk?¡± The wound on Rong Yan¡¯s foot had already scabbed, and in two days, the scabbed would fall off and only a scar would be left! Rong Yan tilted her head and said, ¡± I can walk, but I don¡¯t want to. I want you to carry me. Can¡¯t I? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood still. are you not going to eat if I don¡¯t carry you today? ¡± he asked. Rong Yan immediately shook her head. no, I won¡¯t let myself go hungry. I¡¯m already hungry now. What if I can¡¯t sleep at night if I don¡¯t eat? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.¡±if that¡¯s the case, then i won¡¯t carry you. i¡¯ll go down myself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said and was about to throw her on the sofa. She was just saying it casually. She didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to really let her go. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes moved and she pretended to cry.¡±Wu Wu, Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re so cruel. My foot was hurt because of you. Although it¡¯s almost healed, it¡¯s not completely healed yet. You don¡¯t care about me. Be careful of me.¡± Rong Yan babbled on and on, but before she could finish, Liancheng Yazhi strode over, picked her up, and turned to go downstairs. Rong Yan lay on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. She had prepared a stomach full of words, but in the end, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tolerance was so bad that he gave up his principles so quickly and carried her downstairs. When they went downstairs, Rong Yan did not forget to flatter him. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, I knew you were a good person!¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and snorted in response! =============================== When they went downstairs, Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan down from the second floor. She was enjoying the privileges that no woman dared to dream of and enjoying the pampering from Liancheng Yazhi. The maids were screaming in their hearts,¡±she¡¯s obviously very happy. The housekeeper didn¡¯t drink much and love her mountain to be so cared for and doted on by the number one young master in the imperial capital. Miss Rong, you saved the whole universe in your last life. That¡¯s why you can have such a good life in this life, right?¡± When the Butler saw Liancheng Yazhi carrying Rong Yan down, a hint of powerlessness flashed across his wrinkled face. young master, ¡± he said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± the food is ready. Please take a seat. While eating, Liancheng Yazhi laughed at Rong Yan as he ate. Rong Yan¡¯s cheerful voice made Liancheng Yazhi see how big Rong Yan¡¯s appetite was. Rong Yan¡¯s chattering voice echoed in the hall. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, I want to eat this. I want to eat the meat in your bowl. No, I don¡¯t like fish.¡± Chapter 286 ? 286 You still have the face to say that ¡°mr. liancheng, i want to eat this. i want to eat the meat in your bowl. no, i don¡¯t like fish.¡± annoying. I said I don¡¯t want fish meat. I don¡¯t want fish meat, mumble, mumble. I just don¡¯t want to eat it. Oh, Mr. Liancheng, you should eat more. Don¡¯t lose your strength when we¡¯re doing serious business at night. When Rong Yan suddenly said this, Liancheng Yazhi was fine, but the people around him blushed and felt embarrassed. what these words involved was the private life of the two people in bed. aiyo, can¡¯t you just say it out so openly? Liancheng Yazhi had always known that Rong Yan was thick-skinned, so he was not too surprised when she said that. Instead, he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°You still have the face to say that? if it wasn¡¯t for this young master¡¯s mercy, which time didn¡¯t you faint from exhaustion? You still have the face to talk about physical strength.¡± The two of them bickered as if there was no one else around, and the words they said made people blush and feel embarrassed. The Butler watched from the side, the worry in his eyes growing deeper and deeper. He felt that it was really time to talk to the young master. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi finished their dinner in the midst of their bickering. She rubbed her stomach.¡±Oh, I¡¯m so full, I¡¯m so full!¡± liancheng yazhi picked her up. ¡± let¡¯s go. we¡¯ll take a walk after dinner. ¡± Without waiting for Rong Yan to speak, he picked her up and suddenly said to the Butler, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t come back in the future and miss Rong is hungry, just set the food first and don¡¯t wait for me.¡± the butler, who was in a daze, heard what liancheng yazhi said and finally came back to his senses. It¡¯s Yingluo, it¡¯s young master, I¡¯ll remember it. ¡± The Butler was shocked once again. Young master Yi was so meticulous in taking care of miss Rong¡¯s food and drink. even if they were a real couple, even if they were husband and wife, how many of them would go this far? ===================== Of course, she did not go out to get some cold wind when she was taking a walk. Rong Yan still had a cold, so she wandered around the house in a daze. Twenty minutes later, Rong Yan stopped, a thin layer of sweat covering her body. I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not going. Ran ran is dead tired. Her feet hurt a little too. Rong Yan shamelessly leaned against Liancheng Yazhi, not moving at all. She put all her weight on Liancheng Yazhi and hung on him, wailing. ¡°I didn¡¯t let you go, but you tried to show off. It hurts, you deserve it. ¡± Although Liancheng Yazhi said this fiercely, he still carried Rong Yan and placed her on the sofa. He squatted on the ground and picked up Rong Yan¡¯s injured right foot. He removed the gauze to look at the wound and then took the gauze and medicine to change Rong Yan¡¯s dressing skillfully. Rong Yan looked at the all-powerful lianchengya in the capital, half-kneeling in front of her and seriously helping her change her dressing. Her heart warmed up and she teased, ¡± ¡± mr. liancheng, you¡¯re really getting more and more popular with women. i really like you now. ¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand trembled and his heart started to beat rapidly. his ears could not help but start to heat up, and his breathing gradually became unstable. He raised his head to hide his nervousness and smiled evilly, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? Thank me properly for tonight.¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes and yawned.¡±you really can¡¯t take compliments.¡± liancheng yazhi picked her up and threw her onto the bed. however, before he could take off all of rong yan¡¯s clothes, rong yan began to doze off not long after taking the medicine dr. wang gave her. Chapter 287 ? 287 I¡¯m spoiling my woman Seeing how sleepy Rong Yan was, Liancheng Yazhi was too embarrassed to do anything else. go to sleep. Don¡¯t do anything today. I¡¯ve found that woman. I¡¯ll tell you who she is tomorrow. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what he was talking about at all and replied carelessly, ¡± ¡°Yes, Yingluo, good Yingluo.¡± =============== The next day, Liancheng Yazhi got up early to go to work. Rong Yan was still sleeping before he left the house. The peaceful look on her face made Liancheng Yazhi feel extremely unbalanced. He hugged Rong Yan and kissed her a few times. He kissed and touched her body and finally woke her up. When Rong Yan woke up and saw Liancheng Yazhi, she said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°Oh, what are you doing so early in the morning?¡± Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to wake Rong Yan up, but when he saw her half-naked body and alluring appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but want to do something. ¡°You¡¯ll be better off at work!¡± He said in a hoarse voice. Rong Yan snorted. I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I don¡¯t have to go to work. If I¡¯m late, don¡¯t blame me. it was almost time. liancheng yazhi kissed her a few more times and left a few harsh words before leaving. When she went downstairs, she saw that all the maids were not there, and only the Butler was standing in the hall. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. This old Butler seemed to have something to say. When they went down the stairs and passed by the old Butler, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Three minutes.¡± The old Butler understood what Liancheng Yazhi meant. You only have three minutes, so hurry up and stop talking nonsense! The old Butler didn¡¯t have time to say anything and quickly opened a mountain of documents. ¡°Young master, Zhenzhen, it¡¯s not very appropriate for you to treat miss Rong like this. If master hears about this, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good for Zhenzhen!¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked out as he answered the Butler¡¯s question. ¡°Butler, I think you might not understand something!¡± ¡°Young master, please speak!¡± The Butler hurriedly said. Liancheng Yazhi stopped and lifted his chin. With an arrogant and Noble expression, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°First, Rong Yan is my woman, so it¡¯s only natural for me to dote on her. I don¡¯t want to hear the same words from your mouth a second time.¡± So what if he laughed at Liancheng Yazhi for spoiling a woman? if he liked her, he would be happy to do so. He would spoil her to the heavens, and he didn¡¯t even need anyone to tell him what to do. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t call him young master ya anymore. He would just call him young master trash. Liancheng Yazhi continued,¡±the second one: This matter, why did this matter reach the old man¡¯s ears?¡± The old Butler was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized that everyone in the Liancheng old mansion was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s people. The people left behind by the old master had also been eradicated year after year after Liancheng Yazhi came to power. Even if there was any information, it would definitely not be seen and spread, much less reach the old master¡¯s ears. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up, and there was a bewitching smile on his face. the last thing you have to understand is that the era of the old man, Lian Chengbo, is over. I¡¯m the head of the Liancheng family now. So what if the old man knows? Do I need his approval to dote on a woman? He just needs to stay abroad and live a relaxed and carefree life.¡± could the retired retired emperor manage a young and powerful king who had been sitting firmly in the empire for many years? Obviously, this was impossible! Chapter 288 ?288 Young master ya¡¯s treat Liancheng Yazhi had taken over the Liancheng family for many years. His father, Liancheng Bo, had not asked about the Liancheng family¡¯s Affairs for many years. When he was the head of the family, although he had left behind many of his people, as the Emperor changed, the officials changed. When Liancheng Yazhi came to power, it was natural that all those people were replaced with his own people as time passed. It could be said that the Liancheng Group and the Liancheng family only recognized Liancheng Yazhi. There was absolutely no one who could criticize him or question his words. After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking to the old Butler, he went straight out of the door. Secretary Zhou had already opened the door respectfully. Not only did the old Butler sigh with emotion, but even Secretary Zhou had been assigned to the young master by the old master when he was young. As such, Secretary Zhou was completely under the young master and only recognized him as his master. The old Butler had to admit that Liancheng Yazhi was more daring and capable than his old master, Liancheng Bo, and it was easier for people to submit to him. If one had to say that young master was not as good as old master, it would be that old master¡¯s mind was not influenced by a woman. A few years later, Liancheng Yazhi personally answered old master Liancheng, ¡± It¡¯s not that your mind is strong enough, but because you¡¯re not as lucky as I am to meet a beauty! ===================== In the car, Liancheng Yazhi told Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Remember to call song Rouran this afternoon! She¡¯s been living in secret for long enough.¡± ¡°yes, young master ya.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes were fixed on the car, and when he heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, he quickly agreed. He understood what young master ya meant by ¡®living too long¡¯. The culprits who kidnapped Rong nuo and forced miss Rong to show herself, Rong Jia and Jiang nuanxia, had already received the punishment they deserved. However, Jiang nuanxia had only appeared yesterday. Ever since she had done that, she had been dragging out an ignoble existence every day! Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the watch on his wrist and said to Secretary Zhou,¡±there¡¯s one more thing. pass down the order.¡± ¡°young master ya, please speak.¡± increase the surveillance on the old man. All strangers are not allowed to enter the island. Any calls to the island and any news that is transmitted through various means must be known first. ¡°Yes!¡± Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t understand why they suddenly wanted to monitor the old master. Many years ago, after the old master of the Liancheng family had given up his power, he had bought a small island in the Atlantic Ocean that was like spring all year round and spent his remaining years there in peace. The relationship between the father and son of the Liancheng family was not very good. For so many years, Liancheng Yazhi had not gone to visit, and the old master had not said that he would come back. However, they could be considered to be at peace. But why did Yingying suddenly do this? This doubt didn¡¯t linger in Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart for too long. After arriving at the company and arranging all the work, he finally had some free time, so he quickly gave song Rouran a call. The call went through very quickly. Secretary Zhou said very politely, ¡± ¡°Miss song, I¡¯m Secretary Zhou.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re Hanhan, Secretary Zhou. What¡¯s the matter?¡± song rouran¡¯s voice trembled a little, as if she was very excited. she probably thought that secretary zhou had called her because liancheng yazhi had thought of her. Secretary Zhou smiled and said,¡±miss song, you¡¯re so smart. You should know why I¡¯m looking for you. Do you have time this afternoon?¡± young master ya said that he wants to treat you to a meal.¡± Chapter 289 ? 289 Who are you? When Secretary Zhou said this, song Rouran, who was on the other end of the phone, was first delighted. She thought that Liancheng Yazhi had finally realized that she was better than Rong Yan and wanted to reconcile with her. She was overjoyed. okay, I know. I¡¯ll definitely go. I just don¡¯t know where it is. ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t let miss song come over by herself. Don¡¯t worry, someone will come and pick you up when the time is up. I¡¯ve already informed young master ya of his instructions. Goodbye, miss song.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Secretary Zhou!¡± just as song rouran finished speaking, secretary zhou stopped exchanging pleasantries with her and hung up the phone. as for song rouran, she was so happy that she jumped up from her chair and screamed. The song family went bankrupt, and song Rouran was no longer Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Naturally, no one gave her face. She wanted to find a high-paying job, but no one was willing to take her in. She had no choice but to find a small advertising company and endure the boss¡¯s harassment every day just for a monthly salary of more than 2000 Yuan. Song Rouran¡¯s scream frightened the other people in the office. A colleague sitting opposite her, who didn¡¯t have a good relationship with her, scolded, ¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Because song Rouran was extremely happy, her expression was a little crazed. ¡± hahaha, i told you that i, song rouran, wouldn¡¯t end up like this. just you wait. after young master ya and i finish eating, i¡¯ll be the first to get him to take care of all of you. you won¡¯t have a place to stand in the capital. ¡± Under everyone¡¯s deranged gazes, song Rouran stopped working, grabbed her bag, and rushed out. She was so happy that her heart was about to fly. Young master ya was going to have a meal with her. Her time to turn things around had finally come. She no longer had to work in this godforsaken place and no longer had to be with those lowly people. Song Rouran happily rushed out of the office building. Just as she walked out of the office building, a bone-piercing cold wind suddenly blew at her face. Song Rouran shivered violently, and her mind, which had been occupied by great joy, finally calmed down. The smile on her face was still there, and Secretary Zhou¡¯s words kept repeating in her mind. She vaguely felt that something was wrong. Just as song Rouran was crossing the road, a black car suddenly ran past a red light. It was less than 30 centimeters in front of her, and with a whoosh, it brushed past her. Just as she was about to die, song Rouran¡¯s heart trembled. She suddenly realized that there was something wrong with Secretary Zhou¡¯s words. Secretary Zhou was a very meticulous person, and there were no flaws in his words. However, his words were too infuriating. He was so polite that only after she had calmed down did she feel the cold alienation in his words. When he said that she knew what was going on, song Rouran finally thought of Rong Yan and the things she had asked Rong Jia to do. From that day on, Rong Yan was alive and well, but Rong Jia had disappeared. No one knew where she went. Song Rouran suddenly felt that it was too cold today. It was so cold that her bones were about to break. =========== At around ten O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Rong Yan was woken up by her phone. She reached for her phone and answered the call with her eyes closed.¡±Hello, Yingluo.¡± A cold voice came from the phone, ¡± ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± That voice was too scary and made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Rong Yan¡¯s sleepiness disappeared instantly and she opened her eyes immediately.¡±Who are you?¡± ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s true that noble people are forgetful now!¡± A strange laugh came from the other side of the phone. [ps[ will tomorrow be the highlight? ] Chapter 290 ? 290 Rong Yan, you¡¯re really amazing After she said this, Rong Yan slowly sat up and leaned against the bed. There was a hint of mockery in her eyes.¡±Oh, I can tell. Miss song, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so resourceful even after the song family went bankrupt. You even know my phone number.¡± Rong Yan laughed coldly. Song Rouran must have investigated her before for her to be able to find her number. Since she was so concerned about her, it must not be anything good! she didn¡¯t think that song rouran would like her to the point of investigating her. therefore, the moment she opened her mouth, she targeted song rouran¡¯s weakness. the song family had just gone bankrupt not long ago, and liancheng yazhi had canceled her engagement. song rouran¡¯s life would definitely take a dive. Rong Yan deliberately said this at this time to sprinkle salt on song Rouran¡¯s heart. ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect miss rong¡¯s memory to be so good. i thought you were so proud that your fox spirit¡¯s tail was raised to the sky.¡± Song Rouran¡¯s voice was supposed to be sharp, but it was a little shaky now, as if she was standing in a place where the wind was very strong. Through the phone, Rong Yan could hear the sound of the wind. Rong Yan said in a very annoying manner, ¡± Aiya, I¡¯ve indeed been spoiled by Mr. Liancheng. However, I still remember miss song very clearly. After all, not all mistresses can be like me. My real fianc¨¦e has already left, but I haven¡¯t been kicked out. This time, no matter how much Rong Yan provoked her, song Rouran didn¡¯t lose her mind. She said calmly, ¡± Rong Yan, you don¡¯t have to be so smug. One day, your end will be worse than mine! Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. if that¡¯s the case, i don¡¯t know how many women would want to give me. i¡¯m sleepy. last night, i served mr. liancheng too hard. it wasn¡¯t as easy as you are now. if you¡¯re fine, i¡¯ll have to catch up on sleep.¡± Suddenly, song Rouran said, ¡± rongyan, come out and meet me. I have something to tell you! Rong Yan looked at her phone and pouted. Meet? haha, she wasn¡¯t that stupid. Song Rouran probably hated her to the bone. Meeting her was more like courting death! Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t sleep to the point where she would deliberately cause trouble for herself. Rong Yan deliberately said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss song, it¡¯s been a long time since we last met. Although I want to lose weight, I don¡¯t think I can make it. Mr. Liancheng said that he won¡¯t let me leave the old residence before I get better from my cold. You know it¡¯s very difficult to get a taxi here. Song Rouran¡¯s shrill and ear-piercing voice suddenly came from the phone. ¡°What? You¡¯ve moved into the Liancheng family¡¯s old house?¡± Rong Yan pretended to be suspicious and said in a puzzled tone, ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been staying here for a few days. Is this really something to be surprised about?¡± Over the phone, song Rouran¡¯s breathing quickened. Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo, rongyan, you¡¯re so amazing. You¡¯re so amazing, Yingluo. Song Rouran said ¡®you¡¯re amazing!¡¯ Twice in a row. This was enough to prove that she didn¡¯t know how to express her near-crazy anger and monstrous hatred at the moment. Everyone knew what the Liancheng family¡¯s old mansion symbolized. When she was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she had wanted to go in many times, but every time she mentioned it, she would be ignored by Liancheng Yazhi for a long time, which led to her not daring to mention the old mansion in front of him. Song Rouran thought that only the female owner of the Liancheng family¡¯s old house could enter, so she moved in so easily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 291 ? 291 Lowering my level She didn¡¯t expect Huahua, she didn¡¯t expect that a Little Mistress would actually live in the Liancheng family¡¯s old house. Could it be that Liancheng Yazhi had really taken a fancy to that slut, Rong Yan, and wanted her to be the Liancheng family¡¯s mistress? Song Rouran couldn¡¯t accept this. Her hatred for Rong Yan was so deep that she could accept anyone as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife, but not Rong Yan. Rong Yan chuckled. I¡¯ve always been better than you. It¡¯s not the first day that miss song knows about this. So, I really don¡¯t want to meet a weakling like you. It will lower my status. Just before Rong Yan hung up, song Rouran suddenly shouted on the phone, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, don¡¯t you want to know why Yang Yan treated you like that even though you¡¯re her biological daughter? don¡¯t you want to know who your biological father is? Don¡¯t you want to know about your own background?¡± Rong Yan suddenly stopped. Father? This word had never been in her dictionary since she was a child. She knew from a very young age that she didn¡¯t have a father, and Yang Yan forbade her from saying anything about a father. She would hit her every time she said it, which led to her having a strong shadow of the word ¡®father¡¯ since she was a child. Rong Yan had once wondered if she was Yang Yan¡¯s biological daughter. Otherwise, why would she be so bad to her? If he wasn¡¯t her biological son, then everything would make sense. However, when she was 15 years old, she accidentally cut her hand while peeling an Apple. She wiped it with a few pieces of paper and threw it into the trash can. Rong Yan picked up one when no one was looking and took a blood sample of herself. She used the money she earned from her work to do a paternity test. the results she got hit her hard. the dna test confirmed that they were indeed mother and daughter. Since then, Rong Yan had completely given up on funny words like ¡°fatherly love and motherly love.¡± Rong Yan suppressed the fluctuations in her heart and said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re right. i¡¯m not interested in those things at all, and i don¡¯t have time to see you, a poor worm!¡± song rouran laughed out loud. ¡± rong yan, you¡¯re so pitiful. you don¡¯t even know who your parents are and why you exist. you don¡¯t even know your background at all. how sad! ¡± You think I¡¯m pitiful, but I think you¡¯re the most pitiful worm in the world!¡± After a minute of silence, Rong Yan finally said, ¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Rong Yan had no feelings for her parents at all. At her age, she had been reborn once, and she was already indifferent and numb to all the emotions in the world. However, she didn¡¯t want to live Twice without understanding why her life had become like this! After all, the source of her life¡¯s tragedy was Yang Yan. Rong Yan wanted to know why Huahua did that! ============================ Rong Yan changed her clothes and put on a pair of ordinary brown cotton boots with thick soles. This way, when she walked, the injury on her right foot would not hurt too much. Rong Yan found the old Butler. ¡°Miss Rong, do you have any orders?¡± Butler, can I trouble you to prepare a car for me? I¡¯m going out. ¡°But you haven¡¯t fully recovered from your injuries. Young master said that you can¡¯t go out.¡± Rong Yan hesitated and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. My Yingluo has already told him just now. You can prepare for me. Yingluo can also let two people follow me. I¡¯m afraid that something will happen. Chapter 292 ? 292 If you want to know, beg me! She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to go to see song Rouran alone. The Butler hesitated for a moment. this Kasaya is fine. I¡¯ll go and prepare it for you! rong yan heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, the butler did not tell her to call liancheng yazhi on the spot. otherwise, her little lie would have been exposed! ===================== half an hour later, rong yan arrived at the place song rouran had mentioned. That was the building where the small company she was currently working at was located. It had a total of ten floors, and the place where song Rouran met Rong Yan was on the top floor. Rong Yan took two bodyguards who looked very stylish and went directly to the top floor. The wind on the rooftop was getting stronger, and Rong Yan soon felt cold all over. She quickly put on her coat and hat and looked around. Finally, she saw a slender black figure sitting on the railing. She was nearly 30 meters in the air. Her body was swaying from the wind and could fall down at any time. It was a terrifying sight. Rong Yan found it a little interesting. Was this song Rouran going to commit suicide or was she going to force her to leave Liancheng Yazhi by using her death as a threat like those melodramatic novels? Rong Yan felt a little excited and walked over unhurriedly. He stopped when he was seven or eight meters away from song Rouran. He seized any opportunity to mock her. ¡°Tsk, tsk, the great miss song, and some people even say that she¡¯s the number one socialite in the capital. I didn¡¯t think that there would be such a day? If you¡¯re going to fall down like this, I won¡¯t pull you up.¡± Song Rouran didn¡¯t reply to Rong Yan. Instead, as if talking to herself, she said, ¡± the first time I met Liancheng Yazhi was eight years ago. It was the day uncle Liancheng announced that he was the head of the Liancheng family. I fell in love with him the first time I saw him. I never knew that a man could be so charming. Every move and every gesture of his made me fall in love with him! Rong Yan¡¯s teeth almost fell out when she heard this. miss song, did you ask me to come over just to let me hear your love story? ¡± song rouran turned her head back abruptly. rong yan saw that her face was full of hatred, crazily twisted. ¡± i want to tell you how much i love him. i love him more than you do. you don¡¯t like him at all. you only like his money. you b * tch, what right do you have to get his love? what right do you have to be so embarrassed? ¡± rong yan¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡± love? Miss song, you¡¯re so funny. What¡¯s that? can it be eaten?¡± She sneered. that¡¯s right, I¡¯m a lowly person. Do you think you¡¯re so noble? don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re sitting there, I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. I just need that thing to poke you lightly and you¡¯ll go down. With Mr. Liancheng, who is my sugar daddy, around, nothing will happen to me. Hatred was dancing wildly in song Rouran¡¯s eyes. She said hatefully, ¡± ¡°Just you wait, Rong Yan, you will receive your retribution, Huanhuan.¡± Rong Yan pouted. stop talking nonsense. Tell me everything you know. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of lying to me. Rong Yan had long lost her patience after coming out to see her on such a cold day and talking nonsense with her for such a long time. Song Rouran laughed out loud, ¡± Kneel in front of me and beg me, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Rong Yan really felt that song Rouran had been daydreaming too much. kneel to you? song rouran, it seems like you really want this day next year to be your death anniversary.¡± Chapter 293 ? 293 Song Rouran¡¯s death Rong Yan glanced at the two people behind her. The two of them nodded and immediately went forward, planning to grab song Rouran. Song Rouran clutched the railing beneath her and screamed in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over. If you take one more step, I¡¯ll jump down. I¡¯ll really jump down, Yingying!¡± Rong Yan took two steps forward with a disdainful look and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Tsk, who do you think you can threaten? Jump, hurry up and jump, stop swaying in front of me. If you jump down now and I¡¯m in a good mood, I might even help you collect your corpse.¡± rong yan took another step forward and suddenly remembered something. ¡± oh, right, i forgot to ask you. rong jia said that the woman who called her was you, right? ¡± Song Rouran seemed to be the only woman who could meet these three conditions-someone who knew that she was at block A, had the money to pay Rong Jia, and hated her to the core-and could do so. Song Rouran immediately admitted without hiding anything. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s a pity that Rong Jia, that idiot, wasn¡¯t able to kill you. The heavens really don¡¯t have eyes.¡± Rong Yan smiled contemptuously. It was precisely because God had eyes that she was allowed to live one more time than others. that¡¯s a pity. Everyone who wanted to kill me is dead except for you. What do you think you should do next? ¡± Song Rouran looked at Rong Yan, and for some reason, the ferocious hatred on her face suddenly disappeared quickly. With a pleading look, she said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, can you love young master ya more? he¡¯s done so much for you. if you don¡¯t love him and cherish him, will you be able to face him?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Rong Yan did not hesitate at all. Her lips, which had turned purple from the wind, opened slightly and uttered two words that were even more piercing than the cold wind today. The price of loving someone was too great. She had already given up her life once and was hurt all over once. God had given her a new life, not to let her repeat the same mistakes. Love? She couldn¡¯t afford to use this word. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to do even a simple perfunctory thing! Song Rouran raised her head and laughed out loud. In the cold wind, her voice sounded like she was whimpering. haha, good ran ran, good. Liancheng Yazhi must be blind to like a woman like you. Rong Yan stood on the spot and looked at song Rouran¡¯s crazed appearance. She said to the two men who had come with her but were standing still, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? get her down.¡± The two of them raised their heads and quickly glanced behind Rong Yan. Then, they nodded and turned to grab song Rouran. Just as they were about to touch song Rouran, she suddenly shouted, ¡± Rong Yan, you¡¯ll never know who your biological father is. You¡¯ll be a pitiful worm who will never know your identity. Rong Yan, Qianqian, you¡¯ll get your retribution. I curse you, Qianqian, to never find someone who truly loves you, Qianqian. like a kite with a broken string, song rouran flipped over and fell from the railing. the curse she shouted at the end really did sound like the sound of the undead from hell. Rong Yan looked at the empty railing, her face as cold as the ice and snow on the top of a mountain that would not melt for the rest of her life. She was a little surprised that song Rouran would have the courage to jump down. However, this was also good. She didn¡¯t have to do anything. Song Rouran¡¯s death didn¡¯t cause any waves in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. Rong Yan said coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t have a heart. I won¡¯t ask for other people¡¯s sincerity. I won¡¯t love others, and I won¡¯t ask others to love me! ¡­¡­ Chapter 294 ? 294 i was wrong! Rong Yan smiled disdainfully after saying the last word. She guessed that song Rouran actually didn¡¯t know about her background, right? that was probably just an excuse to trick him into coming here. rong yan wasn¡¯t particularly persistent about her background. she would let nature take its course and didn¡¯t have to cling on to it! Rong Yan didn¡¯t think it was a big deal who her biological father was. From Yang Yan¡¯s attitude towards her since she was a child, she knew that her biological father was definitely not a good person. Perhaps Yang Yan hated the house and its Crow. Rong Yan tightened her clothes and said to the two expressionless men, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go back,¡± She turned around, and a gust of wind blew past, rolling up her hair and covering her eyes. Through the gaps of her hair, Rong Yan saw a familiar tall figure standing not far away. Rong Yan¡¯s heart trembled, and she could not help but tighten her grip on her clothes. She didn¡¯t know when that figure had appeared, how long he had been standing there, or how long he had been listening to her conversation with song Rouran! Rong Yan suddenly recalled that when she had asked the two men to capture song Rouran, they had glanced at her. Actually, Huahua wasn¡¯t looking at her at all. He was looking at the person who had been standing behind him at that time. They were just following his instructions. there was also su rouran, that b * tch. she was luring her into saying those words. Rong Yan really wanted to rush down and cut song Rouran¡¯s body into eight pieces. Damn it, she had actually been tricked by her before she died. Rong Yan really wanted to laugh, just like usual. She wanted to laugh heartlessly and ingratiatingly. She wanted to pounce on him and act coquettishly, but the muscles on her face and the corners of her mouth seemed to be frozen by the cold wind. She couldn¡¯t move at all. Rong Yan¡¯s heart started to beat very fast when she saw him walking towards her step by step. She felt as if she had a guilty conscience when she was caught doing something bad. finally, her vision turned dark. a tall figure stood in front of her, completely blocking her body. as he approached, even the wind seemed to have weakened. Rong Yan tried hard to move her stiff lips and said, ¡± ¡°Lian Zhenzhen, Mr. Lian Cheng, why did you Zhenzhen come?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was complicated as he looked down at Rong Yan. His deep and dark eyes had emotions that she did not understand, which made her feel more and more guilty. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and flicked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. good, Rong Yan. You¡¯re getting bolder and bolder recently. What did I tell you before I left? ¡± The pain on her forehead came, but Rong Yan¡¯s heart relaxed a little. She consoled herself that perhaps ran ran really didn¡¯t hear her clearly because the wind was too strong! Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to act like she did in the past. She said softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave the house before Yingluo recovers!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was stern. then what are you doing? ¡± Rong Yan lowered her head. I was wrong, Yingluo. I was wrong, Yingluo. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her by the lapels and carried her down to the top floor! ¡°How dare you disobey me?!¡± Liancheng Yazhi said angrily,¡±I¡¯ll teach you a lesson later!¡± rong yan said in a low voice,¡±i didn¡¯t come out on purpose, yingluo.¡± ¡°You still talk back?¡± Rong Yan closed her mouth and stopped talking. She really didn¡¯t dare to be sure of what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking at the moment. Although he looked the same as usual now, Rong Yan really could not guarantee that his heart was the same as his appearance! On the way downstairs, Liancheng Yazhi threw Rong Yan into the car and roared, ¡± sit still! Chapter 295 ? 295 Are you mute? rong yan shivered and sat in the back seat obediently. What she had to do now was to completely obey, obey, firmly not talk back, and firmly not do anything that would make Liancheng Yazhi angry. no matter what she said or whether liancheng yazhi heard it, it didn¡¯t matter because it was up to liancheng yazhi to decide whether their relationship ended or continued. Liancheng Yazhi got into the car after him, and Secretary Zhou quickly closed the door. The car started, and Rong Yan saw a group of people surrounding the building. Through the crowd, she saw song Rouran lying on the ground. Blood was flowing out of her body and gathering into a stream under her body! ========================== The atmosphere in the car was a little eerie. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were sitting in the back seat. They were an arm¡¯s length apart, one on the left and the other on the right, both leaning against the car door. One was because she was angry and didn¡¯t want to get close, and the other was because she was timid and afraid to get close. Secretary Zhou glanced at the situation behind him through the rearview mirror and didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. He had been with Liancheng Yazhi for so long, so he should be the person who understood him the most, at least more than Rong Yan. Perhaps from Rong Yan¡¯s perspective, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s current behavior was no different from when he was angry in the past, but Secretary Zhou had already vaguely sensed that his boss was different this time. Secretary Zhou couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, but he could feel that there was a subtle emotion in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes at the same time that he was angry. Rong Yan stole a glance at Liancheng Yazhi. He was leaning against the car seat, his body in a very relaxed state. His expression was unusually cold, and his eyes were unusually fierce. The hand that was placed beside his thigh gave Rong Yan the illusion that he would pinch her at any time. Rong Yan really wanted to ease this oppressive atmosphere, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t know what Wanwan could say to make Liancheng Yazhi forget what she had said before and be happy. She couldn¡¯t think of anything no matter how much she thought about it, so Yingying could only remain silent! Fortunately, not long after, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly turned sideways, stretched out his arm, and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. He pulled her over and pressed her down on the back seat. He said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Are you mute? You don¡¯t even know how to apologize? you can¡¯t even say nice things?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were particularly fierce at the moment, as if he could really swallow Rong Yan in the next second. Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened when she saw him. She swallowed a few times. She was going to die under his gaze. It was too terrifying. For a moment just now, Rong Yan really thought that she had seen a murderous look flash in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes! Was he trying to kill her? When Secretary Zhou saw this, he quickly lowered the partition, afraid that he would see something he shouldn¡¯t. The partition fell down, and the space in the back seat instantly shrank. Rong Yan felt like she was placed in a small box, almost unable to move at all. She was surrounded by walls, and her breath was filled with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s aggressive air. She suddenly felt a little breathless. She opened her mouth wide and took a few deep breaths. Her eyes were like a deer¡¯s, with a glimmer in them. She looked particularly moving. Mr. Liancheng, I, ran ran, don¡¯t know if I want to apologize to you or not. I¡¯m just afraid that if I say something bad, you¡¯ll be even angrier. ¡­¡­ Chapter 296 ? 296 Bite you to death! Liancheng Yazhi slapped Rong Yan¡¯s waist hard, making her cry out in pain. ¡°Then you can just play dead and do nothing?¡± young master ya said angrily. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re committing a greater crime?¡± rong yan secretly pouted. she had only sneaked out, so it wasn¡¯t a crime, right? However, she still quickly said, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have run out after someone called me. I shouldn¡¯t have taken your words lightly. Rong Yan was very familiar with admitting her mistakes. It wasn¡¯t the first time, and it was unusually smooth when she said it. The hand that Liancheng Yazhi had used to hit Rong Yan touched her and pulled her collar down. He touched her beautiful collarbones. what else? ¡± Rong Yan thought about it. I shouldn¡¯t have let you know before Qianqian left! After she finished speaking, she immediately pretended to reflect on the pain, to be enlightened, and to be repentant. She said seriously, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, I won¡¯t do it again. Really, I won¡¯t dare to make decisions on my own without your consent. The anger on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face did not subside. tsk, tsk, tsk, so you know now. What were you doing earlier? don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you said a few nice words. Tsk, tsk, your punishment hasn¡¯t even started yet. This time, I¡¯m going to make you scared. Rong Yan trembled with hatred. Punishment? why did she feel that liancheng yazhi¡¯s words had a hidden meaning? this was not an ordinary punishment, was it? Rong Yan didn¡¯t have the time to think too much.¡±Mr. Liancheng, can you please show some mercy?¡± as she said this, liancheng yazhi suddenly opened his mouth and bit rong yan¡¯s collarbone. there was no flesh on the collarbone, it was just a layer of skin. however, he bit it very hard, as if he would not stop until he bit off a piece. it hurt so much that rong yan screamed loudly, her whole body trembling, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. Rong Yan sobbed in pain. it hurts so much, Mr. Liancheng. Stop biting me. Sob, sob, sob, it really hurts so much, sob, sob. Liancheng Yazhi bit her until his mouth was full of the taste of blood before he let go. Then, he chuckled at her. His blood-stained red lips were full of seductiveness, and he said in a tone that was completely non-negotiable, ¡± ¡°No, Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were still glistening with tears, and her face was full of excruciating pain. She sobbed softly because of the pain and looked at Liancheng Yazhi aggrievedly. Mr. Liancheng, how can you do this? it really hurts! She even dared to look at her own collarbone. Was there any skin left on that area that had been bitten? Rong Yan¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. Liancheng Yazhi was a bastard. He must have heard what she said. He probably wasn¡¯t as normal as he looked on the surface. Even if he was already angry, Huahua was still holding back. He suppressed his anger. Was it for a better revenge, or was it to prevent their relationship from suffering another Cold War? rong yan did not know about this. she only knew that she was really in so much pain that she was about to die! There was only one word to describe the feeling in his body-pain! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead was pressed against Rong Yan¡¯s forehead, and he could feel the cold sweat on her head. He then said coldly, ¡± ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to speak. You¡¯re not allowed to speak.¡± Because at this moment, Rong Yan looked so fragile, so beautiful, and so touched his heart. He was afraid that once she opened her mouth, all his persistence would turn into foam again! Chapter 297 ? 297 Wait for my gift! Liancheng Yazhi did not move and continued, ¡± ¡± rong yan, you should be glad that i bit your collarbone and not your throat. ¡± Only the heavens knew how much he wanted to just bite her to death. He told himself in his heart, bite her to death, bite this woman to death. She made you not like yourself, she made you change your principles for her again and again, but she never moved. What¡¯s the use of having such a cold-blooded and heartless woman? since she can¡¯t let go, why not bite her to death and end it all? However, when he really bit down, he only bit her collarbone. Even so, when he heard Rong Yan¡¯s screams and saw the bloody bite mark on her fair and beautiful collarbone, the blooming red blood contrasted with her snow-white skin, making her look beautiful yet cruel, Holy yet enchanting. She was like a Red Lotus blooming in the snow, dazzling and mesmerizing. Liancheng Yazhi just watched and gradually closed his eyes and let go of Rong Yan before his mind was about to fall for her! ======================= So, along the way, Rong Yan gritted her teeth and endured the pain without making a sound, and Liancheng Yazhi never made trouble for her again. The atmosphere became strange again. The pain made Rong Yan¡¯s mind extremely clear. She vaguely felt that Liancheng Yazhi would not let her off so easily this time. She raised her head and gently covered the place where Liancheng Yazhi had bitten her, feeling a sticky sensation. Rong Yan laughed at herself and wondered if she should get a rabies vaccine. Finally, the car stopped at the old Liancheng residence. However, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t move. Of course, Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She breathed carefully, afraid that any movement would poke at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s crazy nerves. If he dared to bite her again, she was afraid that she really couldn¡¯t help but blow his head off. Secretary Zhou looked at his watch. The car had been parked for half an hour, but the person in the back seat hadn¡¯t moved at all. Was he Dead or Alive? he should at least say something! He got out of the car and waited for the two people in the back seat to finish their meal. Finally, after forty-five minutes, when Rong Yan was almost out of breath, Liancheng Yazhi finally made a move. He opened his eyes and turned to look at the face that was on guard, gritting her teeth and enduring the pain. He reached out and touched her cold little face. The anger and madness that he had just shown were gone, replaced by a completely different kind of calmness. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡± you may leave. i still have things to do at the company, so i won¡¯t be going in. remember to apply the medicine on hanhan first. ¡± Rong Yan hesitated for a moment. we¡¯re already home. The Butler must have prepared the food. Let¡¯s have a meal before we leave, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi, who had calmed down so quickly, made Rong Yan feel horrified. Facing his smile, she really felt her whole body tremble. Liancheng Yazhi brushed away the hair on Rong Yan¡¯s face and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. There are too many things piled up in the company before the new year. You should go back and have a good meal. Don¡¯t think too much about today¡¯s matter. Wait for me to come back tonight.¡± Okay, okay. Rong Yan pushed the door open and got out of the car carefully. The feeling of uneasiness in her heart was still very strong. Just as she was about to close the car door, Liancheng Yazhi said something else. Rong Yan, didn¡¯t you ask me to give you a red packet a few days ago? i¡¯m preparing for it now, just wait to receive the gift.¡± Chapter 298 ? 298 Young master ya, are you alright? Rong Yan¡¯s heart warmed. She really didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to still think about the red packet that she had casually mentioned the other day. Her complaints about him suddenly decreased a lot, and even the pain on her collarbone felt a lot less. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. I¡¯m leaving. It¡¯s cold outside. Go in quickly. Liancheng Yazhi said. Rong Yan nodded, waved at him, and ran into the house with her hand on her neck. liancheng yazhi watched rong yan¡¯s figure disappear from the door before he said to secretary zhou, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Secretary Zhou glanced at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face and saw that his smile had disappeared. With his indifferent expression and cold eyes, Secretary Zhou could not tell what he was thinking at the moment. Secretary Zhou opened the car door and quickly got in. The car quickly started and drove out of the Liancheng old house. After the car got on the main road, Secretary Zhou felt that the atmosphere was a little depressed and dead silent. He hesitated for a while and looked at the rear mirror, only to see Liancheng Yazhi leaning on the back seat with his eyes closed. His brows were slightly furrowed, as if he was in a daze and seemed to be struggling with something that was hard to detect. Struggle? Secretary Zhou was extremely surprised. From the day he started working for Liancheng Yazhi, he had never seen such an expression on his face! Secretary Zhou thought for a while and asked softly,¡±young master ya, are you alright?¡± After he asked, Liancheng Yazhi did not answer. After a long time, just when Secretary Zhou thought that Liancheng Yazhi had fallen asleep, he suddenly said as if he was talking to himself, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s time to end this!¡± secretary zhou was baffled. he looked up and saw that liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes were still closed. his eyebrows had completely relaxed, and the struggle on his face had disappeared. he looked very peaceful as if he had really fallen asleep. Secretary Zhou thought that young master ya couldn¡¯t really be talking in his sleep! ============== After Rong Yan entered the old house, the first person she saw was the Butler. the old butler was running out. when he saw rong yan, he said, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, you¡¯re back. Is young master back too?¡± Rong Yan was like a little girl waiting to receive a gift. She was a little excited and smiled at the old Butler. he¡¯s back, but he won¡¯t be coming back for dinner. Many things in the company will happen in the evening, so you don¡¯t have to go out. He¡¯s already gone. The old Butler was a little disappointed. Oh, I see. ¡°Ah, miss Rong, why is your neck covered in blood?¡± he suddenly exclaimed. rong yan only remembered that there was an injury on her neck after he reminded her. the pain made her gasp. ah, Yingluo is fine. Please help me find Dr. Wang, ¡± said the man. ¡± okay, okay. wait a minute, yingluo. ¡± the old butler quickly went to find dr. wang. Five minutes later, Dr. Wang came to Rong Yan¡¯s room with a first aid kit. He knocked on the door and opened it. miss Rong. ¡°Doctor Wang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, I¡¯m just doing what I should.¡± dr. wang sat opposite rong yan and was shocked when he saw the blood on rong yan¡¯s neck. ¡± miss rong, how did you get injured? ¡± ¡°That Yingluo was bitten by your young master ya.¡± Rong Yan touched her nose awkwardly. The corner of Dr. Wang¡¯s mouth twitched. Young master ya bit people? damn, how brutal! You¡¯re willing to bite someone to this extent. Oh my God, young master ya, you¡¯re making us, your subordinates, feel a deep pressure. Chapter 299 ? 299 You¡¯re really cruel Dr. Wang first cleaned up the blood on Rong Yan¡¯s neck. As she moaned in pain, he quickly disinfected, applied medicine, and bandaged her. After doing all this, Dr. Wang sighed with emotion. Fortunately, young master ya wasn¡¯t here today. Otherwise, young master ya would have killed him if Qianqian had touched miss Rong¡¯s neck today! Dr. Wang was about to leave, but seeing that young master ya was not around, he asked out of concern for his medical ethics, ¡± ¡°miss rong, have you stopped taking the morning-after pill?¡± Dr. Wang believed that it was very cruel to make a woman unconsciously lose her right to be a mother. At least, he couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it. So, before the tragedy was completely caused, he made her look better. Rong Yan nodded with a smile. I¡¯ve stopped. Thank you for your reminder, Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang nodded with satisfaction. that¡¯s good. Although it¡¯s not easy for you to get pregnant because you¡¯re taking a lot of contraceptives now, it¡¯s not absolutely impossible. When the drug precipitation in your body is gradually discharged, there¡¯s still a lot of hope. rong yan was very grateful to dr. wang. it was simply out of a doctor¡¯s good intentions. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to you,¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Miss Rong, have a good rest. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Dr. Wang packed up his first aid kit, got up, and went out. Rong Yan lowered her head to look at her flat stomach and the corners of her lips curled up. A child? These two words would probably never appear in her life! ========================== At around six in the evening, Rong Yan was in her room browsing the web with a tablet while waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to come back. Suddenly, she saw a piece of news and her hand stopped. The news article didn¡¯t take up a lot of space. Compared to Lu guinong¡¯s large photo and text combination, this piece of news appeared to be too small. The title was ¡°the daughter of a tycoon fell from a building and committed suicide due to bankruptcy.¡± The content was very simple, probably only about two to three hundred words. It came down to: The former miss of the song group, song Moumou, fell to her death today. She committed suicide by jumping off a building, suspected to be in too much debt that she couldn¡¯t pay off. Rong Yan sneered and threw the tablet away. She committed suicide out of debt! suddenly, the door was pushed open. rong yan quickly looked over and saw that liancheng yazhi had already come in. she quickly jumped down from the sofa and jumped up to him. she hugged liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck and smiled sweetly.¡±Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re back?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression was as natural as usual, as if what happened this afternoon had never happened at all! Liancheng Yazhi skillfully held her waist with one hand and lifted her butt with the other. He carried Rong Yan, who looked like a koala bear, into the house. The two of them pounced and hugged each other, each of them so skilled that it was as if they had done it countless times. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her waist and reprimanded, ¡± ¡°You still dare to run? I think your feet don¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Rong Yan tilted her neck and said,¡±my leg doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± &Nbsp; after sitting down, he looked down at the square gauze on rong yan¡¯s neck. holding her face in his hands, he lowered his head and kissed her lips carefully, asking softly, ¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Rong Yan acted coquettishly. it hurts. It hurts so much, Yingluo. You¡¯re so cruel. You¡¯re so cruel! Young master ya glared at him. tsk, tsk, tsk. I was angry because of you. Now, you¡¯re being wronged. The next second, he smiled at Rong Yan. Don¡¯t worry, baby. There won¡¯t be a next time! ¡­¡­ Chapter 300 ? 300 A very vengeful person! rong yan felt a little strange, but she didn¡¯t think about it carefully. she pouted and said, ¡± then you have to keep your word. This is the first time you¡¯ve bitten me until I¡¯m bleeding. The pain in her neck was not as sharp as before, and Rong Yan¡¯s anger also disappeared. Sometimes, Rong Yan also felt that it was very strange. She felt that she should be a very vengeful person. Otherwise, she would not have killed all the people who had hurt her one by one. However, Liancheng Yazhi had bitten her until she bled and hurt her so much. Just because of his words ¡®wait for the gift I prepared for you¡¯, her anger dissipated like smoke and clouds blown by the wind! Liancheng Yazhi leaned back and pressed Rong Yan on top of him. His slender fingers brushed against Rong Yan¡¯s tall nose. don¡¯t worry. This time, I¡¯ll keep my word. There will definitely, definitely not be a next time! He changed the topic. it¡¯s said that there will be a Perseus meteor shower at two O ¡®clock in the morning. Do you want to see it? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up,¡¯really? How come I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± It was probably because no girl could resist the beautiful temptation of the meteor shower. Even Rong Yan was very happy to hear this news. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°that¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid!¡± Rong Yan glared at him angrily. yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m the stupidest. How can I be as smart as Mr. Liancheng? ¡± Although the two of them were ¡®quarreling¡¯, the intimacy between the two of them was simply off the charts. Liancheng Yazhi saw that her cheeks were bulging like a frog and immediately laughed a few times. He hugged her face and kissed her loudly on the lips a few times. His expression was happy and he smiled with enjoyment.¡±she¡¯s really a silly girl.¡± Rong Yan was about to fight back when someone knocked on the door. The old Butler¡¯s voice was heard.¡±young master, dinner is ready. do you need to set the table?¡±¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat!¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up Rong Yan like he was carrying a child and walked to the door. when he opened the door, liancheng yazhi said in a pampering voice under the old butler¡¯s slightly surprised gaze, ¡± ¡°Set the table, or our little fool will be starving.¡± Then, he walked past the old Butler and went downstairs in front of him. The old Butler was stunned for a moment before he quickly followed behind. He remembered that the young master would always wait for the servants downstairs to set the table before going downstairs to eat. Today was the first time in more than 20 years that Yingying had come downstairs and sat at the dining table before the meal was served. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was that young master Wanwan had been carrying miss Rong in his arms the whole time. The most important thing was that he had been carrying her the entire time. Even when the food was served, he didn¡¯t put Rong Yan on the chair beside him. What was the meaning of this? She didn¡¯t even try to avoid the Liancheng family¡¯s maids. Was she going to become a full-time employee? Even though Rong Yan was sitting on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lap and being stared at by so many maids around, she didn¡¯t think much of it. Anyway, she was already used to being thick-skinned. More importantly, it was uncomfortable to eat like this! He couldn¡¯t even open his hands. Rong Yan¡¯s stomach was already very hungry. She wriggled and wanted to struggle away from Liancheng Yazhi to sit beside her. However, he was hugging her tightly and she could not leave his thigh at all. Rong Yan looked at the table full of dishes that looked, smelled, and swallowed her saliva. She said coquettishly to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, please let me go first. It¡¯s time to eat. I¡¯m really hungry! Chapter 301 ? 301 So awkward Liancheng Yazhi jolted his leg. don¡¯t talk nonsense. You should feel lucky that I let you sit on my leg. rong yan scratched his arm and tried to persuade him. ¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t eat like this.¡± as soon as she said that, a pair of chopsticks holding the chicken rice flower was already by her mouth. rong yan was stunned for a moment. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s displeased voice immediately sounded.¡±Didn¡¯t you want to eat? hurry up and open your mouth!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s head was still a little dizzy. At Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s command, she subconsciously opened her mouth and then chewed completely based on her body¡¯s first instinct. After eating three or four mouthfuls of food in a row, Rong Yan finally came back to her senses. Mr. Liancheng was actually feeding her. The last time, she had wanted to ask Liancheng Yazhi to feed her when she was injured, but Liancheng Yazhi did not give in. And this time, Wanwan actually fed her without any warning, and in front of so many people. Under such circumstances, she, an adult with arms and legs, was being fed like a child. Why did it feel so awkward? Even a thick-skinned person like Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel her cheeks burning at this moment! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden behavior made her really awkward! Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and pleaded, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, thank you for that, Wanwan, but can I eat it myself? ¡± liancheng yazhi stopped elegantly and looked up to meet rong yan¡¯s shy eyes. then, he smiled at her very beautifully. his thin lips opened and he said two words without any room for discussion, ¡± ¡°No!¡± Hence, Rong Yan could only sit on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s knees. Liancheng Yazhi, who had suddenly lost his nerve, fed her for more than half an hour as if he was feeding his own child. Until he rong yan clutched her stomach. ¡± i can¡¯t take it anymore, mr. liancheng. i¡¯m full. i¡¯m so full that i can¡¯t go on anymore! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi seemed to find this feeding game more and more fun the more he fed her. He didn¡¯t want to stop after being interrupted by Rong Yan so suddenly, so he frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t eat anymore?¡± He raised his hand and touched Rong Yan¡¯s lower abdomen, then said with a dark expression, ¡± tsk, tsk, tsk, you women only know how to mess around. Losing weight will ruin your body sooner or later. Look at you, your stomach has become smaller because of hunger. You¡¯re full after eating so little. I thought I was feeding a cat! rong yan broke out in a cold sweat. ¡± mr. liancheng, ¡± she said weakly, ¡± if my wanwan doesn¡¯t eat well, i¡¯m not trying to lose weight! ¡± really? that¡¯s good. Come and have a few more bites! the sugar daddy raised his eyebrows and curled his lips. As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and continued to pick up food, looking like he was going to feed Rong Yan for another half an hour. Rong Yan wailed. Oh God, who would take Liancheng Yazhi away? Her financial backer and her thoughts were on completely different channels! Rong Yan said with tears in her eyes, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, you can¡¯t eat anymore. If you continue to eat, Yingluo, I¡¯ll really be stuffed to death. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and looked at Rong Yan for a while. After confirming that what she said was true, he put down his chopsticks regretfully and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s arm to take a look. He then pinched her face as if he was measuring something. Finally, he came to a conclusion.¡±In the future, you have to eat half a bowl more every time. You can¡¯t be so thin anymore.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little warm. A man suddenly saying that she was too thin and needed to gain weight was very intimate and family-like words. It made Rong Yan feel very unfamiliar, but it also made her want to reach out and grab him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 302 ? 302 Chapter 301-is it good? Rong Yan suppressed the throbbing of her heart and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± I know. I¡¯ll try my best to eat more in the future. Mr. Liancheng, aren¡¯t you going to eat something? the food seems to be a little cold. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. it¡¯s alright. Just let them heat it up! The Butler had been listening at the side. When he heard what Liancheng Yazhi said, he quickly got someone to remove the food and warm it up as quickly as possible! The heated dishes were served one by one, and the Butler very considerately placed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s favorite dishes closest to him, where it was the easiest to pick. rong yan secretly guessed,¡¯you can¡¯t hold me while you¡¯re eating by yourself.¡¯ Sure enough, Liancheng Yazhi finally let go of her. However, he first asked the Butler to pull the chair on the left closer, then placed Rong Yan on it, pinched her face, and said, ¡± ¡°You just sit here. Be good and don¡¯t move!¡± Oh, Yingluo. Rong Yan nodded obediently. She watched as Liancheng Yazhi started to eat. His appetite was not bad, and his eating movements were elegant and beautiful. Such ordinary movements seemed to be the most enjoyable and Noble thing for him to do. He was not as uncouth and unsightly as the average man. As she watched him eat, her blurry face had the urge to stuff another bowl of rice into her mouth. Rong Yan gulped and touched her swollen stomach. She recognized the reality. She sat silently at the side, her mind gradually drifting away. Rong Yan knew that something was wrong with Liancheng Yazhi. She didn¡¯t notice it at first, but now, Huahua felt that something was wrong. It wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t good to her. It was because he was too good to her, so good that Rong Yan wondered if this was a dream. However, it was also because Liancheng Yazhi was so good to Rong Yan that she was willing to indulge, believe, and temporarily enjoy the feeling of being held in someone¡¯s hands and pampered to the heavens. Liancheng Yazhi finished his meal in twenty minutes, and the Butler thoughtfully handed him a clean napkin. He picked it up and wiped the corners of his mouth casually but elegantly. He threw the napkin on the table and turned to ask Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Is it good?¡± Liancheng Yazhi had asked too quickly, and before Rong Yan could understand what was going on, she said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± When she came back to her senses, her face suddenly felt hot. Wu Wu Jian Jian was taken as a love-struck fool. She was already so old and had been reborn. How could she make such a low-level mistake? she was actually fascinated by a man! Rong Yan¡¯s vexed and shy expression made Liancheng Yazhi happy. Rong Yan felt the top of her head being rubbed a few times by a hatchet man, and then a low and pleasant laughter came from the top of her head. Suddenly, her body was lifted into the air. Rong Yan¡¯s hands grabbed a few times in the air and she quickly hugged the person in front of her. She only heard Liancheng Yazhi say very happily, ¡± let¡¯s go. Tonight, I¡¯ll let you see it clearly. You can see it however you want, and you can see it to any extent! Although the ambiguous words were not too deep, the meaning was clearly expressed. Rong Yan felt even more embarrassed when she heard that. However, as she went up the stairs and returned to her room, there were no longer so many eyes looking at her. Rong Yan¡¯s uneasiness and the feeling of being caught red-handed had almost disappeared. since she had already embarrassed someone, rong yan simply let go. her arms were wrapped around liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck, and she hung on him like a koala bear. Chapter 303 ? 303 chapter 302 such a monster Rong Yan tilted her head slightly, her fingers subconsciously scratching the back of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. She asked innocently, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, is it really okay to do anything?¡± liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows with an evil smile on his face.¡±As long as you want to see it, you can! My people are now completely honest with you!¡± Although Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was not serious, his words were quite serious, making Rong Yan¡¯s face start to heat up again. F * ck you, does a man need to be so charming? does he need to be so devilish? does he need to be able to easily steal other people¡¯s souls?! liancheng yazhi seemed to deliberately want to see rong yan¡¯s shy and embarrassed look. he looked at her without saying a word. she didn¡¯t know if it was because liancheng yazhi was really so gentle tonight or if it was because of the warm light above her head, but at this moment, he gave rong yan a feeling of warmth like the spring breeze. being looked at by him, she felt like she was really a piece of ice that was gradually melting. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curved into a smile. The redder Rong Yan¡¯s face was, the happier he was. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t stand being stared at any longer. She wailed and threw herself into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, grabbing his ear. Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t smile like that, Yingluo. Do you know that you¡¯ll make others cry? ¡± Rong Yan really wanted to say,¡±do you know that if you do this, others will have the idea of attacking you?!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s big hand patted Rong Yan¡¯s back a few times, and as if he was joking, he said, ¡± i¡¯m giving you such a good opportunity. don¡¯t let it go. otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to see it in the future even if you want to. ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t know why, but she felt as if her heart had been stabbed. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with what Liancheng Yazhi said, but she couldn¡¯t explain why. She just felt uncomfortable. rong yan wanted to think about it carefully, but liancheng yazhi did not give her time and carried her into the bathroom. As he walked, he asked, ¡± it¡¯s past eight in the evening now. There are still a few hours until two in the morning. What do you think we should do with such a long time? ¡± rong yan¡¯s face heated up again when she saw the bathroom. she didn¡¯t even need to use her toes to know what this person meant. She hurriedly said, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, why don¡¯t ran ran chat with us? let¡¯s talk about life. If you can¡¯t bear to let ran ran talk about tomorrow¡¯s stock market, that¡¯s good too! Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s small face again and said teasingly, ¡± ¡°Life? Stock market? rong xiaoyan, you¡¯re really funny. let me give you a brief analysis. your life is money, and your stock market is yingluo. Before Liancheng Yazhi could finish his sentence, Rong Yan glared at him.¡±Stock market? What¡¯s my stock market?¡± yes, her life was about money. so what if she loved money? was it a sin to love money? She just loved money and wanted to spend the rest of her life with money. So what? Liancheng Yazhi kicked the bathroom door open. take your time to think about it. If you can guess it, you¡¯ll be rewarded. ¡°what kind of reward?¡± Rong Yan had already entered the bathroom and didn¡¯t think about anything else. So what if it was a couple¡¯s bath? it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t taken a bath before. ¡°What reward?¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and started to take off Rong Yan¡¯s clothes. it¡¯s a secret. We¡¯ll talk about it after you guess it! ======================== this is ~ later bird. recently ~ my arm has been hurting, and i was pulling the cup just now. Chapter 304 ? 304 Careful protection although it was winter, rong yan was not wearing too many clothes because she had been in the room all this time. liancheng yazhi quickly took off her clothes. rong yan felt a chill on her body. she looked down and saw that her clothes had been thrown to the ground. Three black lines appeared on her forehead. This bastard was really taking off his clothes faster and faster. Rong Yan pressed her head against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead and said angrily, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to reward me. You¡¯re going to reward yourself. Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and smiled at Rong Yan, revealing his big white teeth. He kissed Rong Yan¡¯s nose. ¡± no, i¡¯m just asking you to correct your work attitude. i can¡¯t let you be lazy. at work, you have to start and finish well and do your job well. you said it yourself, even if you¡¯re in love, you have to have professional ethics. ¡± Rong Yan choked on his words. This seemed to be the first time he had retorted with what she had said in the past since she had quarreled with Liancheng Yazhi. rong yan gritted her teeth. anyway, she was already shameless, so why should she care? She threw a meaningful glance at Liancheng Yazhi and gently raised her hand. Her cold and boneless hand followed the collar of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shirt like a small snake, slowly crawling up his neck. She caressed and scratched him as she said in a tender voice, ¡± yes, yes, you¡¯re right. The profession of a mistress is to cooperate with the sugar daddy at all times when he needs it. She can¡¯t pretend to be reserved. When she needs to be shameless, she can¡¯t pretend to be pure. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Liancheng? ¡± ¡°you¡¯re right, you have to cooperate with everything i need.¡± The so-called cooperation was to take a good bath. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier as Rong Yan¡¯s small hand caressed him. The color in his eyes darkened a little. He placed Rong Yan in the bathtub and then tore off her clothes. Her long, fair, and slender legs were slightly bent. Every inch of the young girl¡¯s body was full of temptation. Especially since this person was Rong Yan. She exuded a Fatal Attraction to Liancheng Yazhi. To him, she was the most powerful poison. He knew it was poison, but he still wanted to quench his thirst with poison. He couldn¡¯t resist it at all. Liancheng Yazhi turned on the switch, and the water level in the bathtub slowly rose. The warm water soaked Rong Yan¡¯s body, and the smoke surrounded her body. The charming and enchanting young girl was like a dream, with an unfathomable mystery. Liancheng Yazhi stood on the ground and watched. At this moment, he even forgot the gradually rising desire in his body. Liancheng Yazhi only came back to his senses when the water in the pool overflowed. He turned off the switch and suddenly thought of something. Without even rolling up his sleeves, he reached into the water and pulled Rong Yan¡¯s left foot out of the water, looking at the bottom of her foot first. The wound on Rong Yan¡¯s foot had already healed, and the scabs had fallen off, leaving behind a pink scar. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the wound had completely healed. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s left foot with his right hand and gently fumbled over the scar with his thumb over and over again. It was as light as a feather brushing past her, as if he was afraid that he would hurt Rong Yan if he used a little more strength. He treated her like a treasure, and the feeling of being careful and caring was self-evident. It gave people the illusion that if young master ya could care for her so much, it would be worth it even if she died. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the scar and asked,¡±¡±Does it still hurt?¡± ========================= oh my, why is this piece of paper so sad ~~~~ Chapter 305 ? 305 Only loyal to one person Liancheng Yazhi had never told Rong Yan that he actually really liked her feet. It seemed that every man had a foot fetish subconsciously. Otherwise, in ancient times, there was no reason for him to publicly promote that only a three-inch Golden Lotus was beautiful. Liancheng Yazhi used to hate stinky things like feet. However, after seeing Rong Yan, he felt that his perception of feet would only change for Rong Yan. her foot was so small and beautiful. how could there be such a scar? Liancheng Yazhi looked at it with a piercing gaze and was displeased. At the same time, this scar was constantly reminding him that it was Rong Yan who had broken the glass and stepped on the broken glass shards on the ground to save him that night in her thin pajamas. The impact of this incident on Liancheng Yazhi was not weak at all, because this was the first time in his life that he had been saved by a woman. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if it was because of the steam, but she felt like something was about to flow out of her eyes. She licked her lips and shook her head.¡±It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it didn¡¯t hurt a long time ago, Yingluo.¡± rong yan paused for two seconds before she added, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. He resisted the urge to kiss her foot and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± ¡®The foot-kissing ceremony represented submission. It was a sign of loyalty from a Knight to the Queen. When a Knight knelt down and kissed the feet of his mistress, it meant that he would only be loyal to one woman in his life. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi would not do it if he had such an intention. Even if he really wanted to do it involuntarily, he still restrained himself. Liancheng Yazhi was such a proud person. On the day he was born, he was the Prince of the Liancheng family. At a young age, he had inherited a huge business empire. In everyone¡¯s eyes, he was as dazzling as a King. He, who was shining so brightly, wanted thousands of people to submit to him, not to be loyal to a woman. His pride would not allow it. liancheng yazhi caressed her feet a few more times before putting them down. he didn¡¯t even take off his clothes and kicked off his slippers before jumping into the water. then, he pulled the naked rong yan into his arms, his big hands lingering on her body. ¡± you can¡¯t be so reckless in the future. it¡¯s only because i¡¯m kind-hearted. if it were someone else, you would have been miserable now. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi deliberately avoided the gauze wrapped around Rong Yan¡¯s neck and reprimanded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get hurt again.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened, and she immediately put her hand on his shoulder, putting some distance between them. ¡± mr. liancheng, i think we should have a good talk about this. i¡¯ve been injured because of you every time. as long as you spare me in the future, i will definitely not get hurt again. ¡± The expression on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face stiffened for a moment before he quickly raised his chin arrogantly and flicked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that there won¡¯t be a next time. You won¡¯t get hurt even if you want to.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart seemed to jump again. She kept feeling that she was overthinking it. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t have meant anything else, right? moreover, she really couldn¡¯t figure out anything from listening to him and thinking about it carefully. Rong Yan shook her head secretly. Why did she think so much? it was all based on hearsay. If something was really going to happen, she couldn¡¯t stop it either. She would just let nature take its course. as long as it wasn¡¯t something that would harm her own safety, she didn¡¯t care! ¡­¡­ Chapter 306 ? 306 Chapter 305 different Rong Yan hooked her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and bit his chin. I¡¯ll remember what you said. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off. Rong Yan wanted to take the opportunity to give herself some benefits. In this aspect, she had always made use of every opportunity and would never let go of any opportunity. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly called out,¡±rongyan Zhenzhen!¡± Rong Yan responded,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Her vision turned dark, and her slightly moist lips pressed against hers. Rong Yan¡¯s breath was instantly filled with the air of Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s kiss was very gentle and delicate, giving Rong Yan the feeling that he seemed to cherish this moment very much. It also gave Rong Yan a different kind of confusion. Although she had already noticed that Liancheng Yazhi was not quite right today, she realized that she really didn¡¯t want to reject this kind of kindness. In fact, she had no reason to reject it, and she couldn¡¯t reject it at all. Because that person was in love with Yazhi. It was the young master ya who had a great time in the capital. As long as Rong Yan was still his mistress, as long as he wanted to give her, no matter good or bad, Rong Yan could only accept it passively! it was a passive acceptance. While Rong Yan was confused, she also felt sorry for herself. A woman like her seemed to be living a life of luxury, but in fact, she was just a pet. When the master was happy, she would wave to you. When the master was unhappy, her injury would be the result. However, Rong Yan was very good at comforting herself. Compared to the bite on her body, of course, she liked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s infatuation with her more. Rong Yan could roughly guess Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s abnormal behavior today. The words she had been lured by song Rouran to say were a knot between her and Liancheng Yazhi. However, the two of them were used to playing deaf and mute, and they simply kept quiet about things that would cause disputes if they opened their mouths. It¡¯s not easy to communicate with words, but it¡¯s fine as long as you can keep up with physical communication. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s kisses were not lecherous, but with their conditions, it was already good enough that they could maintain a moment of innocence. However, after so long, the warmth between the two of them had become more and more intense instead of ambiguous intimacy, which was rare. they were using this method to comfort each other. sometimes, the most intimate contact didn¡¯t have to be that kind. On the contrary, it was this kind of gentle contact and sharing of each other¡¯s breath that was even more precious. at this moment, rong yan almost wanted to sink into it and not wake up. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was too gentle. The scene was so beautiful that it made people forget to leave. at this moment, liancheng yazhi was completely different from before. it gave rong yan the illusion that huahua was really her boyfriend and could even be promoted to her husband. She could feel how much he cherished her, how gentle he was, and how much he loved her! This was something that she had never felt when she had more intimate contact with Liancheng Yazhi in the past. This time, this light kiss was different. rong yan didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that her heart was starting to beat faster a little bit beyond her control. This made Rong Yan a little frightened. She wanted to stop this situation from continuing, but she also hoped that the warmth Liancheng Yazhi could give her would last longer. the contradictory mentality made rong yan start to struggle, but she didn¡¯t want to jump out of the gentle trap set by liancheng yazhi. Rong Yan asked herself, what should I do? How could he stop himself from falling for her again? ========== Chapter 307 ? 307 Too tragic Compared to the particularly crazy one in the past, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gentleness gave people a stronger feeling that it could destroy everything. It could destroy her city defense and her original principles, giving Rong Yan An experience she had never experienced before. Rong Yan even felt that Liancheng Yazhi was thinking of teasing her. He had stolen her heart away with just a kiss? Fortunately, this thought was quickly proven wrong. just before rong yan was about to fall, liancheng yazhi finally let go of her. however, she was still in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms. their lips were still touching, and their breaths were completely intertwined. Rong Yan breathed heavily. She looked at the handsome face that was so close to her and magnified a lot in front of her eyes. Suddenly, she joked in her heart, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, are you going to review that night with me?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, with a hint of coquettishness. After kissing just now, there was still a faint innocence in her voice. She was like an ordinary girl-next-door, without her usual gold-worshipping and vulgar appearance, giving him a new feeling. liancheng yazhi lowered his head and whispered in rong yan¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°What, you mean Yingluo?¡± The latter part of his sentence was unsightly, and his voice was very low. Rong Yan rolled her eyes and quickly shook her head.¡±don¡¯t think too much about it. we didn¡¯t mean that. your ability is beyond doubt. i believe in it. really. you should believe in the words of an experienced experimenter like me.¡± The last time was simply too tragic for Rong Yan. She fell sick the moment she woke up. Did this guy completely forget? Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin hard. you¡¯re so disdainful. Are you really blaming me for not performing well that day? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s small hand and played with her fingers one by one. He suddenly realized that Rong Yan¡¯s hands were quite pretty. Why didn¡¯t he realize this before? ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s because your performance last time was too amazing and too memorable.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands were busy and he had no free time. He quickly took it down while Rong Yan was talking. After Rong Yan cried out in surprise, she trembled and shouted, ¡± ¡°Liancheng city suppression, you bastard! Yingluo, you sneak attacked Yingluo!¡± A wicked smile finally appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. sneak attack? I¡¯ve already told you. You only know how to look at handsome guys and forgot to listen to me. ¡± This bastard, he didn¡¯t warn him at all. He was simply lying through his teeth. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pleasant and elegant voice rang in Rong Yan¡¯s ear. His voice was very low, so low that she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. What exactly did he say? it was so low that it sounded like a melodious Requiem, making Rong Yan dazed in a daze. After a long time, Rong Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Was this really the same rhythm as that night? Don¡¯t! Rong Yan quickly shook her head. Mr. Liancheng, Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to work hard. You¡¯re already very, very good. ¡°You don¡¯t have the final say now.¡± The battle between the two of them finally ended at 11 p.m., And the bathroom was a mess. At that time, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan triumphantly, ¡± I said I¡¯d show you the Perseus meteor shower at two O ¡®clock in the morning. Just now, I¡¯ll take it as an early interest. ¡­¡­ ====== Chapter 308 ? 308 Just Rong Yan alone Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Interest ¡­ In her eyes, it was simply a capital and interest, including the complaints he had towards her. Rong Yan snorted and closed her eyes, ignoring him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. After lingering for a while, his mood became calmer. He carefully wiped all the water droplets off Rong Yan¡¯s body. His movements were gentle and careful. He even carefully wiped the gaps between her toes. However, when he separated Rong Yan¡¯s legs and wiped her private parts, Rong Yan¡¯s nervous body was as tense as a rock. Liancheng Yazhi could feel her nervousness and worry. He gently patted her on the chain twice. don¡¯t be nervous, relax. What¡¯s left of me now is to dress up and be a gentleman. Rong Yan spat, spat, spat. Even if he became a winged Angel, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use these words. He was too shameless. tsk, who would believe you? ¡± Rong Yan turned her head, her cheeks slightly hot. the feeling of being wiped by a man was too special. even a thick-skinned person like rong yan felt a little uncomfortable. after drying her body, liancheng yazhi helped her put on her pajamas. Liancheng Yazhi was getting more and more skilled at serving people like this. Of course, this was only for Rong Yan alone. After putting on the pajamas, Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan to the dressing mirror and picked up a towel to dry her hair. His actions were so light that it didn¡¯t hurt Rong Yan. He dried her hair until it stopped dripping. Then, he took the hairdryer and started to blow on Rong Yan¡¯s hair as a punishment. His actions were as skillful as a hairdresser¡¯s. if liancheng yazhi¡¯s childhood friends saw young master ya serving a woman so proficiently without any dissatisfaction or complaints, they would definitely be so shocked that their eyeballs would fall out. Although Rong Yan was already used to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions, he would give her a different feeling every time he did it. Rong Yan laughed at herself in her heart. Maybe a few years later, when she walked on the street and saw a financial column introducing Liancheng Yazhi, she would brag to the people around her, ¡± look, it¡¯s this young master ya. He served me so comfortably in the past. From his initial clumsiness, Liancheng Yazhi could now do this series of things very skillfully. Sometimes, even he himself felt that it was unbelievable that he, Liancheng Yazhi, would actually do such a thing one day. He had asked himself why he had to be so accommodating to a woman who treated him like an ATM, but he had never come up with an answer. The sound of the hairdryer was not loud, but the two of them were very quiet, so the sound of the hairdryer was unusually loud in the room. Liancheng Yazhi blew Rong Yan¡¯s hair until it was 70% dry before he turned off the switch and lifted Rong Yan up with one hand and threw her on the bed. He glanced at the clock on the wall and stuffed Rong Yan into his memory. it¡¯s past 11 O ¡®clock now. You should sleep first. I¡¯ll wake you up at two O¡¯ clock. ¡°what if you fell asleep too?¡± rong yan raised her head and asked. Liancheng Yazhi widened his eyes. you still don¡¯t believe me? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sleep.¡± He stopped for a moment and looked at her from head to toe suggestively. He then teased, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, sure, then let¡¯s do it again.¡± Rong Yan immediately closed her eyes and quickly buried herself under the blanket like an ostrich. She curled up her legs and muttered, ¡± I¡¯m asleep, I¡¯m asleep. Ahem, I¡¯m so sleepy! liancheng yazhi looked at the side of rong yan¡¯s face, and the smile on his face faded a little. he covered rong yan with the blanket and wrapped her in his arms. ¡­¡­ Chapter 309 ? 309 little fool, wake up! only a dim yellow light was left in the room. the warm light shone on the two of them, making them look like an old, yellowed photo, full of warmth! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the clock on the wall. His excellent hearing allowed him to hear the sound of the second hand moving. That weak voice was like a small hammer pounding on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. Today was the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month on the lunar calendar, and there were five more days until New Year¡¯s Eve! He had heard the conversation between Rong Yan and song Rouran very clearly. He also knew that Rong Yan had said those words under song Rouran¡¯s deliberate guidance. However, everyone knew that Rong Yan was talking about needles. it was not the first time liancheng yazhi had heard those words. Although they had made up under various circumstances the previous few times, what Rong Yan did not know was that her words had tied a knot in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. Every time she said it, the knot would become tighter until it became a dead knot that could no longer be untied. Liancheng Yazhi kept asking himself, what¡¯s the point of waiting for a heart that would never be close to him? So what if he really warmed her up one day? other than this kind of relationship, what other possibility could he and rong yan have? The answer was no! ¡­¡­ as the clock ticked, liancheng yazhi remained in the same position without moving. he told rong yan that he wouldn¡¯t fall asleep, and he really didn¡¯t doze off at all. Rong Yan was ¡®sleeping¡¯ very well in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. It was very warm. Such a warm embrace was something she would never have thought of before. Now that she had it, Rong Yan actually wanted to cherish it. Therefore, even after she woke up, she did not want to open her eyes. She wanted to lie to herself that she was still sleepy and needed to lean on Him for a while. However, Rong Yan knew that this warmth was borrowed. She was using her body to borrow the warmth of this night. Her sugar daddy could push her over the cliff with just one word. Although she had challenged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s authority again and again, it was because he was willing to let it go. Once he was unhappy, she would be doomed. It was 1:50 am on the 26th of December. Liancheng Yazhi shook Rong Yan to wake her up. little fool, wake up, Yingluo. He shook her a few times. Rong Yan mumbled and opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi, she closed her eyes again and buried her head in his words, rubbing it a few times. so sleepy, Yingluo. Rong Yan¡¯s performance pleased Liancheng Yazhi a lot. He pulled Rong Yan out, tapped her nose, and chuckled.¡±It¡¯s two O ¡®clock in the morning. Don¡¯t you want to see a meteor shower?¡± With a sleepy face, Rong Yan pouted and acted coquettishly.¡±but yingluo is so sleepy, yingluo.¡± rong yan looked innocent and cute, like a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything about the world. liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart softened and he wrapped her up in the blanket. ¡± you¡¯re sleeping so soundly that you won¡¯t know even if i sell you. then, i¡¯ll take you to earn some money first! ¡± liancheng yazhi carried rong yan all the way to the roof. The roof of the Liancheng family¡¯s old villa was huge. There was an open-air swimming pool, a tennis court, and other entertainment facilities. When they reached the rooftop, a gust of cold wind blew, and all of Rong Yan¡¯s sleepiness was gone. She shivered and shrank even more into the cup. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, are you really planning to sell me off in the dark?¡± Rong Yan asked pitifully. ¡­¡­ [actually, sister¡¯s story is not that bad. This is an inevitable stage in the story. Girls, you have to hold on ~] Chapter 310 ? 310 I¡¯m so hardworking ¡°Mr. Liancheng, are you really planning to sell me off in the dark?¡± Rong Yan asked pitifully. Her eyes were pitiful, like a little white rabbit shivering in the cold wind. Liancheng Yazhi pouted. Little white rabbit? She was clearly a Little Vixen in rabbit skin. For tonight¡¯s rain of sweat, Liancheng Yazhi had already asked the Butler to decorate it. There was originally a recliner on the top floor, but it was too narrow, not soft enough, and not warm enough. Hence, they moved a double bed up from below. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan to the bed and threw her on it. He looked at her according to Gao Linxia¡¯s gaze and lifted her chin with a naughty smile. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m selling you while you¡¯re still young. Let¡¯s see if I can get a good price for you. Rong Yan cooperated with Liancheng Yazhi and pretended to be afraid. Wrapped in the blanket, only her fluffy hair that had been messed up when she slept was exposed, making her look like a kitten that could directly poke at a person¡¯s cuteness. She said in a soft voice,¡±Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m worthless. People say that only a Virgin is valuable, but I¡¯m already a woman whose chastity has been taken. I¡¯m not even a girl anymore. You can¡¯t sell me for much. It¡¯s better to keep it for yourself. Think about it, I can warm the bed, so it¡¯s easy to push me down. I¡¯m not picky about food, so it¡¯s easy to feed the three sisters-in-law.¡± Rong Yan stretched out a hand from the tightly wrapped blanket with difficulty. She raised her fingers one by one very seriously and listed out all her advantages. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan expressionlessly for a while. Suddenly, he raised his head and laughed out loud. This was the happiest he had laughed in the past few days. Rong Yan could feel that he was really happy from his laughter. When he laughed heartily, Rong Yan felt that the cold wind on the roof seemed to be less unbearable. after liancheng yazhi laughed a few times, he held rong yan¡¯s big hand and ruthlessly rubbed her head a few times. ¡± my family¡¯s little fool really makes me feel reluctant to sell her even if i wanted to. ¡± Rong Yan twisted a few times. then I won¡¯t sell it! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand slid down from the top of his head. His slender and perfect fingers, which were like those of a pianist, gently stroked Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t sell it. I won¡¯t give it to anyone.¡± However, he could still persuade her. suddenly, rong yan¡¯s eyes lit up and she said in surprise, ¡± ah, the meteor shower is so beautiful! It¡¯s really so beautiful! Mr. Liancheng, look! The meteor shower is starting! Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s happy face, and a faint bitterness flashed across the corners of his lips. The next second, he reached out and flicked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead, saying in a bad mood, ¡± country bumpkin, so what if you want to look? why are you screaming? you¡¯ve made my ears deaf. Tsk, look at you. I worked so hard in bed, why didn¡¯t you shout so loudly? ¡± Rong Yan was breathing in naturally with her mouth wide open. When she heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, she immediately drank a mouthful of cold air and choked, coughing non-stop. She couldn¡¯t bear to look away, and her hands were trapped in the blanket, so she could only use her head to press against Liancheng Yazhi. as she looked at the falling stars in the sky, she took the time to answer liancheng yazhi¡¯s words. ¡± mr. liancheng, you¡¯re even more old-fashioned. when i¡¯m doing that, i don¡¯t shout loudly. you should be proud of it, yingluo. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan to lie down on the bed and covered the two of them with a thick blanket. Then, he wrapped her up like a dumpling and freed Rong Yan. ¡°Why?¡± he asked. ¡­¡­ Chapter 311 ? 311 Shall we make a wish together? ¡°Why?¡± he asked. Rong Yan took the time to wink at Liancheng Yazhi. because you were too brave and egged me on. I¡¯ve already fainted. after saying that, rong yan quickly turned her head and continued to look at the meteors in the sky with long tails. the falling stars streaked across the dark night sky, offering the most beautiful curtain to mankind at the end of their lives. it was so beautiful that it was pure and dreamy. Rong Yan suddenly felt that she was as happy as a Princess in a fairy tale. After experiencing hardships, a Prince appeared by her side and gave her a warm embrace and a strong arm, protecting her from the ups and downs of life and from the wind and rain! The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curved up into the most touching arc. If making a wish to the shooting star could really come true, then her wish at this moment was! He hoped that this moment would last a little longer! Really, just a little longer! After Rong Yan finished speaking, she no longer looked at Liancheng Yazhi. She didn¡¯t know that her shameless explanation had made Liancheng Yazhi suddenly feel a little hot. Young master ya coughed twice and no longer looked at Rong Yan. He stared at the sky and refused to turn his head again. ============================== The two of them lay flat on the bed, and they could easily see the meteor shower flying across the sky. In Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, the meteor shower was as beautiful as a dream, but in young master Liancheng¡¯s eyes, there was nothing to look at. He pouted in disdain. I really don¡¯t know why you women like to look at this. What¡¯s so good about it? ¡± He secretly added in his heart,¡±this thing is really weak compared to some people.¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt that women were very strange. They would scream at such things and lose their minds. It really made people speechless. Weren¡¯t they just a few glowing stones from earth ¡­ Rong Yan replied to him. it¡¯s such a beautiful scene. How can you say that there¡¯s nothing to see? Mr. Liancheng, do you really not need to go to the hospital to check your eyes? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was extremely disdainful. tsk, those things are just black stones that are thrown away. If you want to see them, I¡¯ll throw you up the mountain tomorrow and let you see all you want. ¡°Even stones look good!¡± Rong Yan said with an intoxicated expression. Liancheng Yazhi turned his head sideways and glared at Rong Yan. However, after seeing her, he was stunned. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were shockingly bright, as if the millions of stars in the sky had really fallen into her eyes, illuminating them with a brilliant light. for rong yan, perhaps the falling stars in the sky were the beauty that touched her heart. However, to Liancheng Yazhi, none of those were as moving as her face at this moment. rong yan looked at the meteor shower, and liancheng yazhi looked at her. The hand he had on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder was still pinching her ear from time to time. When he felt that her ear was cold from the cold wind, he subconsciously covered it with his hand. Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s small action made Rong Yan¡¯s heart beat faster, and her face started to heat up for no reason. She covered her chest with her hands under the blanket and swallowed. Oh no, Yingying, is it because the meteor shower tonight is too beautiful? Why was her heart beating so fast? In order to suppress the throbbing of her heart, Rong Yan pretended to be normal and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, other people make wishes when they see a shooting star. Shall we make a wish too? ¡± Chapter 312 ? 312 Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you? Liancheng Yazhi suddenly came back to his senses and quickly turned his head back. He cleared his throat guiltily. ahem, I won¡¯t do such a country bumpkin¡¯s thing. rong yan took a deep breath. after being called a ¡®country bumpkin¡¯ by mr. liancheng, she felt much better. as expected, she was also a little sadistic deep down in her bones. her heart would only beat slower if she was scolded by someone. Rong Yan thought to herself,¡¯maybe it was just an illusion just now. It was just an illusion. It¡¯s just a moment of irregular heartbeat. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡¯ She made a face at Liancheng Yazhi. it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t make a wish. I¡¯ll make a wish myself. Rong Yan quickly clasped her hands in front of her chest and closed her eyes to make a wish to the shooting star in the sky. when she closed her eyes and was about to make a wish, rong yan¡¯s mind went blank. it was like the previous turbulent moment had suddenly become as smooth as a mirror. She actually thought of more than one wish. Rong Yan frowned and tried hard to think while Liancheng Yazhi turned his head back to look at her. A wish? His background, his skills, and his outstanding personal abilities seemed to have determined that he did not need to have any wishes in his life, because he could easily get whatever he wanted. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t think much of this kind of life in the past, but now Wanwan suddenly felt that perhaps it would be more perfect if he had a wish in his heart. Suddenly, a self-deprecating smile appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips. he had forgotten that there was something he couldn¡¯t get, and that was rong yan¡¯s heart. Although it seemed useless to have that thing, it would still make people feel a little uncomfortable if they could not get clear guidance from you no matter how hard they tried. The meteor shower did not last long. After 40 minutes, it began to become smaller. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at a meteor that was flying by quickly and closed his eyes. Rong Yan finally opened her eyes. ¡­¡­ At three in the morning, Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan down. after returning to the room, liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t help but ask rong yan, ¡°what wish did you make just now?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes rolled around and she said, ¡± I can¡¯t say this Kasaya. Wishes are meant to be hidden in the heart. If I say it out, it won¡¯t come true. Her wish was naturally to not let anyone know about it, especially not Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi poked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead with a finger in disgust and attacked her rudely. tsk, tsk, tsk. Do you believe that even if you keep it in your heart for a hundred years, what shouldn¡¯t be realized will still not be realized? ¡± Rong Yan did not refute this time. She remembered the wish she had made at the end and smiled. yes, Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m afraid that wish will follow me to the grave and will never come true in this life. To prevent Liancheng Yazhi from asking further, Rong Yan quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, did you make a wish?¡± liancheng yazhi proudly raised his chin. ¡± me? Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you to place my wish on a stone that has fallen to who knows where?¡± Rong Yan pouted. No? Then, what was someone doing with his eyes closed when she opened them? Liancheng Yazhi felt uncomfortable under her gaze. He pulled the blanket over Rong Yan¡¯s head and said angrily, ¡± go to sleep quickly, because your old man can only sleep for three or four hours today. ¡­¡­ Chapter 313 ? 313 Secretary Zhou in a sorry state Rong Yan grabbed a few times, but she couldn¡¯t lift the blanket. She could only say through the blanket, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, don¡¯t be shy. Tell me about it. I can help you see if your wish can come true. You might not know this, but I¡¯ve done some research on Yingluo¡¯s horoscope. Rong Yan¡¯s spirit was very good at the moment as she buzzed and talked through the blanket. Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes and picked his ear to look at The Mark on the Wall. It was almost four o ¡®clock. Very good. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to sleep tonight. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi lifted the blanket and got in himself. Rong Yan¡¯s voice quickly stopped, and she could only make a single sound. She couldn¡¯t see the situation inside through the blanket and could only see them moving. After almost half an hour, Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan out of the bed. Both of their faces were covered in sweat. Their lips were red and swollen, and their eyes were so wet that water could drip out. Liancheng Yazhi held them in front of his chest. Their cheeks were red either from being stuffy for a long time or from shyness. The two clouds of light were very beautiful. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead glistened under the light, and his hair was wet, making his handsome face look a little unruly. He pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face.¡±Are you sleepy? You¡¯re not sleepy?¡± Rong Yan moved her lips and closed her eyes very quickly. I¡¯m asleep. I¡¯m already asleep, Yingluo. liancheng yazhi chuckled, his chest shaking. Liancheng Yazhi was exhausted after the meal. Although he was sweating, he was too lazy to wash up. It was now past four o ¡®clock, so he might as well wake up at nine today. This way, he could still sleep for another four hours. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan and laid down. The moment before he fell asleep, he had a question in his heart. What was his wish to follow her into the grave? ============= at 9:01 in the morning, liancheng yazhi woke up on time. he was like this. it was as if his body had an alarm clock, and he would wake up at any time he wanted. it was so accurate that it left people speechless. When he woke up, the first thing he saw was the sunlight shining through the curtains. The winter sun was a little glaring, but it was not warm at all. liancheng yazhi sat up slowly and looked down at rong yan. she was sleeping soundly in his arms, and her right hand seemed to be pinching the corner of his pajamas, intentionally or otherwise. her sleeping face was quiet and obedient, making one¡¯s heart ache. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her for almost five minutes before he laughed bitterly. He lifted a corner of the blanket and got out of bed very gently. After putting on his slippers, he turned around and covered Rong Yan with the blanket. He realized that after he left, Rong Yan¡¯s body quickly turned into a curled up position. This position unconsciously revealed that she felt insecure when she was alone. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a while before he lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. People without a sense of security were more sensitive and vulnerable than ordinary people. They also knew how to pretend better. Liancheng Yazhi washed up and changed his clothes. Before he left, he glanced at Rong Yan again and sighed softly before turning to leave. downstairs, secretary zhou had been waiting for more than an hour. Secretary Zhou saw Liancheng Yazhi walking down the stairs and quickly stood up. young master ya, please. his sharp eyes saw that liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes were a little red, and secretary zhou immediately imagined many scenes. Young master ya, did you spend the whole night with her again? Although Secretary Zhou was full of complaints, he definitely didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Moreover, he had even freeloaded for breakfast today. He pondered in his heart and instructed the old Butler to arrange for him to secretly add something to young master ya¡¯s meal, which would nourish his kidney and strengthen his yang energy, in case young master ya¡¯s body fell apart at such a young age. Liancheng Yazhi naturally did not know what Secretary Zhou was thinking. He put on his coat and said,¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. The old Butler looked at Liancheng Yazhi, who was about to leave without eating breakfast, and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young master, breakfast is ready.¡± she¡¯s not eating. You guys keep the breakfast warm and don¡¯t wake her up. Serve it to her when she wakes up. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s footsteps did not stop. After he finished speaking, the last person had already walked to the door. The old Butler sighed helplessly. He looked upstairs and shook his head with a sad face. After getting into the car, Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes to rest. Secretary Zhou did not dare to disturb him and tried to drive the car steadily. As the Chinese New Year approached, the closer it was to the holidays, the busier the people were. If they didn¡¯t sleep well at night, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out during the day. Secretary Zhou suddenly felt that young master ya¡¯s decision should be right. Although he might not have seen his heart clearly yet, at least for now, he wouldn¡¯t be addicted to it. when they arrived at the company, the two of them had almost no time to catch their breath. Secretary Zhou was busy until 11:30 pm when he finally had the chance to go to the bathroom. However, just as he was about to take care of his physiological needs, his phone suddenly rang. Secretary Zhou took out his phone with one hand, but when he saw the name flashing on the screen, his body trembled. He pulled up his pants and ran out. When she reached the president¡¯s office, she barged in without even knocking on the door. Under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cold eyes, she said, ¡± ¡°Young master!¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw that Secretary Zhou was holding his belt with one hand and his phone in the other. He really wanted to kick him out and said with a black face, ¡± ¡°Speak,¡± he said. ¡°it¡¯s the old man.¡± secretary zhou swallowed his saliva. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. He pouted and then reached out his hand. Secretary Zhou quickly put the phone in his hand. ¡°After I hang up the phone, you¡¯d better return to your normal self.¡± liancheng yazhi threw a sentence at secretary zhou and put the phone to his ear.¡±Hello, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I know,¡± he said indifferently after a while. It took less than a minute for Liancheng Yazhi to pick up the phone and hang up. He only said four words before he threw the phone into the trash can after hanging up. Secretary Zhou looked on silently from the side. He had always known about the relationship between the father and son. Now, they had even reached the point where they could not get along. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou, who was already neatly dressed. you¡¯re fast. Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. it¡¯s young master ya¡¯s orders. Of course, I don¡¯t dare to be sloppy. Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to laugh at Secretary Zhou, but seeing him like this, he really didn¡¯t have the mood to continue. He glared at him, picked up a business plan, and asked, ¡± ¡°Have you prepared everything I asked you to?¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood what he was talking about. He said,¡±It¡¯s all good now.¡± ¡°Very good. You may leave.¡± Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment, but he still went out in the end. He really did not dare to say the words in his heart. Secretary Zhou walked out and gently closed the door. When he turned around, his shoulders drooped. Chapter 314 ? 314 chapter 314-give up secretary zhou walked out and gently closed the door. when he turned around, his shoulders drooped. He was in a dilemma. On the one hand, he was afraid that young master ya would one day understand his pain after doing this. On the other hand, he felt that objectively speaking, this decision was correct because young master ya couldn¡¯t be controlled by a woman. these two thoughts were fighting back and forth in secretary zhou¡¯s heart. it was like a time-limited tug-of-war. the time was almost up, but no one could decide which side would win. Secretary Zhou calculated the time. Today was the 26th of December. Sigh, forget it. It was too late to say anything at this time. He would just let nature take its course. Oh, by the way, the old master and young master ya hadn¡¯t spoken on the phone for a long time. Even during the new year, they rarely called each other. Why did he suddenly call today? Why didn¡¯t I receive any news from them before? secretary zhou¡¯s mind was quickly occupied by the fact that the old master had called young master ya, and everything else was thrown out of her mind. After Secretary Zhou left, Liancheng Yazhi sat in his chair for a long time without moving. The documents and reports in front of him made him more and more annoyed and disgusted. with a wave of his hand, he threw everything on the table to the ground. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and walked to the blinds. He looked at the tall buildings outside and the dim sky outside and said in a low voice, ¡± Rong Yan, I¡¯ll give you a chance to choose! if you choose to stay, then i¡¯ll give you everything that all women in the world want. if ========================= Rong Yan slept until 11 O ¡®clock before she woke up. She stretched lazily on the bed and looked at the sunlight that had found its way in. Thinking of watching the meteor shower with Liancheng Yazhi last night and the warm moment last night, Rong Yan covered her face and rolled on the bed. She laughed happily and rolled around like a madman. last night was so wonderful. it could be said to be the happiest and happiest time she had since her rebirth. it was so wonderful that it didn¡¯t seem real. It made Rong Yan wonder if it was a beautiful dream he had last night. she rolled around on the bed for a while and only got up when she felt that her stomach was too hungry. When she was washing up, Rong Yan saw a smile on her lips and a happy and warm face in the mirror. She stopped what she was doing. It was still her face in the mirror, but it was strangely unfamiliar. Rong Yan tilted her head and looked at it for a while, the uneasiness in her heart getting heavier and heavier. She slowly rinsed her mouth and washed her face. Her actions were very slow, and all sorts of emotions and thoughts were intertwined in her heart. That blissful look shouldn¡¯t have appeared on her face, especially not at this time. With her current status, she was destined to never be happy, to never have a sincere relationship like others. rong yan slowly raised her finger and drew an ¡®X¡¯ on her face in the mirror with her wet hand. ¡°Stop dreaming,¡± she said,¡±it won¡¯t be yours. Give up.¡± After saying this, Rong Yan turned around and walked out of the bathroom. After washing up, she slowly went downstairs. Wearing Cotton Slippers, she walked silently up the stairs that were covered with thick tiles. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up a little, and the building in her heart that she had just sat down melted little by little, her heart warming up again. Chapter 315 ? 315 Why aren¡¯t you back yet? The White wool carpet on the stairs was completely different from the decoration style of the entire villa. It looked a little unsightly no matter how you looked at it. However, Liancheng Yazhi had specially asked someone to lay the carpet for Rong Yan a few days ago to prevent her from suddenly running out without wearing shoes again, afraid that the ground would freeze her. This kind of concern and love made Rong Yan both happy and afraid. How could Rong Yan not know that this kind of pampering was the source of all danger? However, she spread her hands helplessly. She really couldn¡¯t refuse. That was because no woman could refuse such concern for Yingying. Right now, she only hoped that she could be selfish enough to accept other people¡¯s concern and not be moved by it. However, Xuanji Rong Yan really couldn¡¯t guarantee how long she could last if this continued. ======== The old Butler saw Rong Yan coming down and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, you¡¯re awake. Do you want to eat?¡± Although he really didn¡¯t like Rong Yan from the bottom of his heart, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything since their young master had instructed them to. Besides, she was the young master¡¯s woman. They had no right to say anything. Rong Yan nodded. yes, I¡¯m just quite hungry. Please make me something to eat. ¡°Miss Rong, please wait a moment.¡± The old Butler asked Rong Yan to sit down and immediately asked the two maids to bring up the food that had been kept warm. This time, Rong Yan ate both breakfast and lunch. As the old Butler nagged that the young master had not eaten breakfast this morning, Rong Yan scratched her head in embarrassment. She laughed awkwardly and quickly returned to her room. Why did the young master leave in such a hurry without even having breakfast? It was all because he accompanied her to watch some meteor shower last night and rolled up the sheets twice in bed. He only went to bed at four in the morning. It would be strange if young master Liancheng did not wake up late after such a ruckus. She didn¡¯t know if it was because last night was too warm and beautiful, but for the first time, Rong Yan looked forward to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s return. This kind of dangerous thought was impossible in Rong Yan¡¯s clear mind, but she thought silently: Please allow me to be presumptuous for a moment. Rong Yan was a child who lacked love too much. What Shang Liancheng Yazhi did last night had a heavy impact on Rong Yan¡¯s heart, which was wrapped in a thick shell. therefore, she wanted to continue this wonderful time. it was like drinking poison to quench one¡¯s thirst, knowing that there was danger, but she still wanted to continue. rong yan told herself that just a moment more would be the truth. however, to rong yan¡¯s disappointment, liancheng yazhi did not return until eight o ¡®clock in the evening. At half past eight in the evening, Liancheng Yazhi called Rong Yan. When Rong Yan saw that it was Liancheng Yazhi, she quickly picked up the phone. The moment she opened her mouth, she subconsciously said in a coquettish tone, ¡± ¡± hey, mr. liancheng, why aren¡¯t you back yet? i¡¯m waiting for you to eat! ¡± The girl¡¯s grumbling words carried a hint of accusation. It sounded soft and kind. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slightly smiling voice came over. good girl, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go back today. The company is too busy for the first two days of the new year. I¡¯ll go back to accompany you after tomorrow afternoon¡¯s holiday, okay? ¡± Hearing what Liancheng Yazhi said, Rong Yan¡¯s expression suddenly turned bad. She nodded with a dazed expression.¡±Oh, Yingluo, okay.¡± after waiting for a day, he wasn¡¯t coming back. rong yan really couldn¡¯t be happy. Chapter 316 ? 316 Don¡¯t be picky! hearing the slight disappointment in rong yan¡¯s words, liancheng yazhi¡¯s mood, which had been suppressed by the heavy workload, gradually became better. ¡± baby, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not happy, missing me so much after not seeing me for a day?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said that half-jokingly and half-probingly. He didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to answer his question directly. yes, I haven¡¯t seen you for a day. What if I really miss you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was holding the phone tightened and he said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Eat your food properly and don¡¯t be picky. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up. As soon as he hung up the phone, he heard a teasing voice. ¡°Tsk, young master ya, you sound so sweet on the phone. We¡¯re all envious and want to find a trustworthy lover. Don¡¯t you think so, master Sheng?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and glanced at Feng nongtang, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking casually. He walked over and kicked him to sit down.¡±You¡¯re jealous, let Kang Yu dig it out for you to cool off!¡± Just now, he had obviously lied to Rong Yan. It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t leave because of work, but because he was having a small gathering with his two buddies. Feng nongtang hurriedly said,¡±hehe, I won¡¯t bother you with this then ..¡± The Kang Yu they were talking about was lazily sitting on the black leather sofa, playing with his phone. Kang Zhen was still on vacation and wasn¡¯t wearing his uniform. However, even if he was wearing casual clothes, when he looked at people, the murderous aura that he gave off made people immediately recognize that he was a soldier. He was dressed in black and was shrouded in a black aura that kept people away from him. He was not a person who was suitable for jokes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of trouble,¡± Kang Zhuo replied lazily. After he finished speaking, he finally looked up from his phone and glanced at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±If you¡¯ve really made your decision, don¡¯t drag it out. There¡¯s no need to put in so much effort for a woman.¡± After saying this, he frowned as if he was in no position to say that because he felt that he was not much better than Liancheng Yazhi. Kang Shaojiang¡¯s devilishly handsome face showed a touch of anger. He cursed something in a low voice and grabbed his phone to play with it. Feng nongtang shook his glass of red wine and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± young master ya, to be honest, putting aside the fact that Rong Yan is your woman, her temper is really to my liking. I¡¯m really looking forward to what she will do. Liancheng Yazhi did not drink his wine and said,¡±I also want to see what Yingluo will choose.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re giving her two choices?¡± asked Kang Xin without even looking up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± ¡°Could it be?¡± ====================== After ending the call with Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan¡¯s excited good mood was greatly reduced. When she was eating alone, she asked the Butler, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the date today? how many more days until New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the 26th day of the twelfth lunar month on the lunar calendar this year. It¡¯ll be New Year¡¯s Eve in four days,¡± the old Butler quickly said. after rong yan heard this, the corners of her lips curved up. she remembered that liancheng yazhi had told her that he had already prepared a red packet and a gift for her. Since she was young, this was the first time Rong Yan had looked forward to the arrival of New Year¡¯s Eve so much. Chapter 317 ? 317 The young master would definitely be happy Since she was young, this was the first time Rong Yan had looked forward to the arrival of New Year¡¯s Eve so much. She was looking forward to this Festival that she had once hated so much. On a whim, Rong Yan asked the old Butler, ¡± how did Mr. Cheng spend New Year¡¯s Eve in the past? ¡± The old Butler thought for a moment. in the past, young master would sometimes hang out with young master Jie and young master Xia. Sometimes, he would hold a small Annual Meeting for the company¡¯s upper management. Sometimes, he would be alone at home. To young master, the new year was no different from any other day. Rong Yan listened very seriously. When the old Butler told her what he wanted to say, he nodded. indeed, the New Year¡¯s Eve seems to be no different from any other day. By the way, Butler, do you think I should prepare a New Year¡¯s gift for Mr. Liancheng? ¡± The old Butler was stunned. This question shouldn¡¯t be asked to him. this, if miss Rong has prepared it, young master will definitely be happy. yeah, I think he¡¯ll be happy too! Rong Yan replied. at this moment, rong yan felt that she should also give him a gift since he had given her a gift. Just as Rong Yan was thinking about what gift to prepare for Liancheng Yazhi, he was very surprised to receive a call from Rong nuo. At first glance, Rong Yan was a little conflicted when she saw that it was an unfamiliar number, but she still picked up the call. However, when she heard Rong nuo¡¯s familiar ¡®big sister¡¯ from the other end of the phone, the displeasure on Rong Yan¡¯s face disappeared instantly. ¡°How could he bear to let you call me this time?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Big sister, please don¡¯t laugh at me,¡± Rong nuo whispered, embarrassed. Rong Yan was in a good mood today. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You must have something to tell me if you¡¯re calling me at this time, right? ¡± ¡± it¡¯s nothing much actually. i just thought that it¡¯s going to be chinese new year soon, so i wanted to give you a call. ¡± Rong nuo said after a moment of hesitation. Rong Yan smiled. I¡¯ve been doing well recently. This is the first time I¡¯m looking forward to the new year. Rong nuo talked about this and that with Rong Yan for a while, and before she hung up, she said, big sister, if Hanhan has any problems, you can call this number. I¡¯m using his phone to call you. If you have any trouble in the future, you can look for him. He will help you. Rong Yan didn¡¯t take it to heart, thinking that Rong nuo was worried about her. alright, I know, Yingluo. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Take good care of yourself, and I¡¯ll be at ease. rong nuo suddenly called out,¡±big sister, yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Do you have something to tell me, or have you been in trouble recently?¡± Rong Yan could vaguely feel that Rong nuo had something to say to her. Rong nuo quickly denied, ¡± no, I just missed you, sister Yingluo. I¡¯ll hang up first, I¡¯ll call you again later. ¡°Okay, then goodbye, Wanwan.¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan felt that Rong nuo had not said anything else, but she could not think of why. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Rong nuo held the phone that had turned black and asked sternly, all of you knew about it, but you kept it from her. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too cruel? ¡± The man sitting in front of her waved at her with a gentle smile on his face. what about you? I gave you a chance to tell her just now. Why didn¡¯t you say it? ¡± rong nuo ruthlessly wiped away her tears. yes, why didn¡¯t she say anything? Because of Huahua, she heard Rong Yan say that she was so happy. This was the first time she was looking forward to the new year, and she could feel how happy her elder sister was. ¡­¡­ Chapter 318 ? 318 You still have the face to say that? This was the first time in many years that Rong nuo had truly felt the joy that Rong Yan exuded from the bottom of her heart. Rong nuo knew how many times Rong Yan was happy, and she didn¡¯t want the truth to take away her pitifully small amount of happiness. Perhaps ¡­ This was also good for her big sister. Before she was about to sink into the mud, this was the only chance for her to get out. The man opposite Rong nuo said,¡±actually, as long as she can choose to stay in the situation that is about to happen, Liancheng will only treat her better than now.¡± &Nbsp; Rong nuo sneered, ¡± do you think that¡¯s possible? do you all think that my big sister is an ingratiating, gold-worshipping, and unbearably vulgar woman? do you all think that she can give up anything for money? you people are really full of yourselves.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t vent your anger on me. I¡¯m not Liancheng Yazhi.¡± you¡¯re so silly. Do you think you¡¯re much better than him? ¡± of course I¡¯m better than him. At least, I¡¯ll be able to stay calm before you turn eighteen. ¡°You still have the face to say that you don¡¯t mess things up, you¡¯re so embarrassed, you¡¯re so embarrassed!¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face was red with anger, and she wanted to slap his beast-like face to pieces! ¡­¡­ At night, when Rong Yan was sleeping in a daze, she felt a heavy weight beside her. The quilt was lifted, and a gust of cold air came in. She subconsciously shrank back. Soon, Rong Yan was dragged over by a large hand and pulled into a cold embrace. Rong Yan shivered and was completely awakened by the cold! Rong Yan opened her eyes and saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and he had only taken off his coat and not even his shoes. She was sleeping well and was suddenly woken up by someone, and she was so cold that she was about to die. Of course, Rong Yan was not in a good mood. She pushed Liancheng Yazhi. didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t come tonight? it¡¯s so cold, Qianqian. Let me go first and come in after you¡¯ve warmed up. liancheng yazhi pinched rong yan¡¯s nose. you heartless little thing. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep without my arms, so I came back on such a cold day. You don¡¯t appreciate it at all and slept like a little pig. Rong Yan¡¯s nose was pinched, and she found it a little difficult to breathe. She quickly patted his hand. it hurts, Yingluo. No, you drank, Yingluo. Rong Yan¡¯s nose was particularly sharp, and she soon smelled the faint smell of alcohol when Liancheng Yazhi spoke. Liancheng Yazhi covered his forehead. were you born in the Year of the Dog? You can even smell this alcohol?¡± Rong Yan pushed his chest. it stinks. Go take a shower, Yingluo. Not only did Liancheng Yazhi not get down, but he also kicked off his shoes and quickly got on the bed. He turned over and pressed Rong Yan down, biting the soft flesh on her left cheek ruthlessly. can¡¯t you just sleep in the middle of the night? don¡¯t torment your man. He¡¯s working so hard during the day and has to come back to sleep with you at night. It¡¯s so hard on him. Don¡¯t you feel bad at all? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart trembled. This, this, this ¡­ Why did she suddenly feel that her face was a little hot? She raised her eyes and saw that Liancheng Yazhi was indeed tired, and her heart softened. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t take a shower, Yueyue, you should at least change into your pajamas when you sleep!¡± Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes, grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s small hand, and placed it on his chest. I¡¯m very tired, Yueyue, help me take it off. Rong Yan swallowed her saliva. Take off your clothes? don¡¯t let this Xuanji roll together while you¡¯re taking them off? liancheng yazhi opened his eyes slightly and saw rong yan, who was sitting beside him and shaking her finger. he chuckled. ¡± hurry up. it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t taken it off before. don¡¯t be shy. ¡± Chapter 319 ? 319 Chapter 319-without hesitation Rong Yan rolled her eyes. Embarrassment your sister. Ever since she started her career as an *************************************************************************************************************************************************************************** As for her hesitation now, didn¡¯t she see that he was worried that her QS would act up? Liancheng Yazhi saw that she was still not moving and urged, ¡± ¡°then you should hurry up!¡± Rong Yan gritted her teeth. So be it. As a mistress, it was normal for her to serve her sugar daddy. Not to mention taking off his clothes, even if she was asked to take off her own clothes, she would do it without hesitation. Rong Yan unbuttoned the shirt that Liancheng Yazhi was wearing one by one. Then, she dragged his upper body and took off his clothes with great difficulty. Looking at the fashionable man who had gotten a piece of the sheep¡¯s clothing, Rong Yan could not help but swallow her saliva. Whether it was his looks or his figure, everything about him was so devilish that it made her want to remember him. After removing his upper body, Rong Yan could still hold on. Her eyes glanced at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pants and she drooped her head. What was down there was the biggest problem! Rong Yan prepared herself mentally and quickly undid Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s belt. She took off his pants as quickly as she could and threw them on the ground to tease him. just as she was about to speak to liancheng yazhi, young master liancheng closed his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°rong xiaoyan, you were so slow when you took off my top. how come you¡¯re so quick and agile when you¡¯re taking off my lower body? are you using this behavior to tell me how impatient you are?¡± Rong Yan almost vomited blood when she heard that. She reached out and pinched the soft flesh on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist. This was what she wanted to do. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, it seems like you¡¯re not too tired tonight.¡± Even though Liancheng Yazhi did not open his eyes, he still accurately grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms. although I¡¯m tired, I always have the strength to face you. Rong Yan looked embarrassed. Okay, okay, I was wrong, Yingluo. You have strength, no matter when you are, you will always be strong and vigorous, but I¡¯m very tired today. Sugar daddy, please let me go! rong yan could guarantee that if she did not take the initiative to beg for mercy today, liancheng yazhi would really open his eyes and pounce on her. even if he was exhausted, he would make her faint first. Rong Yan still knew a little about what he was thinking. rong yan¡¯s plea for mercy made liancheng yazhi happy. he patted rong yan¡¯s perky butt. since you¡¯ve been so obedient tonight, I¡¯ll let you go first. Come, let¡¯s sleep. So, although Rong Yan personally stripped the sugar daddy naked, nothing inappropriate happened after that. Liancheng Yazhi pulled up the blanket and stuffed Rong Yan into his arms.¡±Be good and go to sleep.¡± Rong Yan had been woken up by Liancheng Yazhi when she was sleeping. She was very sleepy and the sleepiness in his arms came again. However, not long after, Rong Yan felt Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s thugs start to move around on her body. She opened her eyes and shouted in a low voice, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say you would sleep well?¡± On the large double bed, the blanket wriggled a few times. After a while, Rong Yan¡¯s pajamas were thrown out from under the blanket. The pajamas were thrown out, and the blanket quickly calmed down. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s two long arms wrapped around Rong Yan¡¯s body. He hugged the soft jade and closed his eyes, falling into a good sleep very quickly. Chapter 320 ? 320 The young master will listen to you liancheng yazhi¡¯s two long arms wrapped around rong yan¡¯s body. he hugged the soft jade and slept very well. who said that stripping clothes required that kind of thing? sometimes, a comfortable human pillow was more comfortable than rolling on the bed. ========================= It was the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month. The sun was very bright, but not warm. When she woke up one day, the man beside her was gone. If she wasn¡¯t naked, Rong Yan would have suspected that she had taken off her pajamas last night. She looked at the time and saw that it was almost ten in the morning. ever since she had followed liancheng yazhi, rong yan¡¯s morning time had become more and more irregular. she almost never woke up before 9 o ¡®clock. Rong Yan sighed with emotion. After one¡¯s life had fallen, even time had fallen. It was just that in these days of depravity, she actually began to gradually have a kind of corrosion, and an impulse to lose herself in it. Rong Yan pulled open the curtains and raised her hand to block the piercing sunlight. Now, she only hoped that when Liancheng Yazhi ended their relationship, her heart would still be able to come back and she would not fall too deeply in love. Rong Yan thought of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face and curled her lips into a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After washing up, Rong Yan went downstairs for breakfast. The old Butler had been waiting downstairs for a long time. When he saw her coming down, he quickly laid out breakfast for her. The breakfast served at the Liancheng family¡¯s house was not the kind of luxurious breakfast that would make one speechless. It was just a simple family breakfast. However, in order to match Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s taste, some Chinese and Western food were served, which made Rong Yan bask in the glory. While Rong Yan was eating, the old Butler kept hesitating. Rong Yan finished a small steamed bun and turned to look at him.¡±If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± The old Butler hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± miss Rong, if there is a chance, please persuade young master ya to eat something when he gets up early and leaves. If he continues to skip breakfast like this, his body will collapse sooner or later. Young master has not eaten breakfast for many days, and there are many things to do in the company recently. If he continues like this, his body made of iron will not be able to take it. This matter was already on the old Butler¡¯s mind, and it had almost become an illness these few days. Rong Yan was stunned. She had woken up early and had no idea what it meant to have breakfast every day. However, she also knew that if she didn¡¯t eat breakfast and faced high-intensity work every day, it was easy to get stomach problems. Rong Yan had never known that Liancheng Yazhi would play with her so much at night. After waking up late in the morning, he would never eat breakfast in order to go to the company earlier. The old Butler¡¯s words stopped in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. For a moment, she had mixed feelings. Her heart was warm, but her eyes were sour. After a while, Rong Yan¡¯s mood improved a little before she said, ¡± MMM, okay. I¡¯ll remember your words. I¡¯ll tell him and try to let him eat breakfast in the future, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll listen to Yingluo. The smile on the old Butler¡¯s face was very wide. He quickly said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. As long as you tell him, young master will definitely listen to you. In the old Butler¡¯s heart, his young master would probably only listen to Rong Yan¡¯s words now and would not listen to anyone else at all. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating me.¡± rong yan smiled. The old Butler smiled and did not say anything. As someone who had been through this, he could see the truth in his eyes. He could also see the young master¡¯s recent abnormal behavior. His heart was as clear as a mirror. However, he felt that this was a good thing. A wrong relationship should not have happened in the first place. It was better for everyone to end it early. Chapter 321 ? 321 Chapter 321 Rong Yan, Rong Yan! At six in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi walked out of the office. After entering the elevator, he said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± I won¡¯t be coming tomorrow after I get off work at 12 noon. I¡¯ll leave it to you to make the arrangements. ¡°yes, young master ya.¡± After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, he took out a photo from his briefcase. young master, Qianqian, this is Lu Qianqian. liancheng yazhi did not even look at him and interrupted him.¡±You don¡¯t have to give it to me. You can arrange it yourself.¡± Secretary Zhou retracted his hand in embarrassment. Alright, alright! Alright! ¡­¡­ When they returned to the old mansion, Liancheng Yazhi took off his coat and threw it to the old Butler. He asked, ¡± ¡°where¡¯s rong yan?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the room upstairs,¡± Liancheng Yazhi went upstairs and pushed the door open. He saw Rong Yan holding the tablet and playing games with all her might. He took the time to look up and saw Liancheng Yazhi. He quickly threw away the tablet and jumped up. if you still don¡¯t come back, I¡¯m planning to finish my meal without waiting for you. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and turned to leave. He lowered his head and touched his forehead affectionately. the company is on holiday tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be going. I¡¯ll accompany you for all three meals tomorrow morning, afternoon, and evening. Rong Yan immediately jumped up in joy and hung her arm around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. She kissed him on the cheek and said very seriously, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯ve made a difficult decision today.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did she know? No, she didn¡¯t know. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be like this. She held Rong Yan¡¯s thin waist and asked,¡±Oh, Yingluo, what¡¯s your decision?¡± tell me about it. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression reflected on the pain. for the sake of my health, I¡¯ve decided that from tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll wake up at 8 am every morning to have breakfast on time. After she finished speaking, she immediately shook Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and pouted.¡±Mr. Liancheng, can you accompany me? You¡¯re such a good person, you won¡¯t let me fight alone, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi, who was walking out with Rong Yan in his arms, instantly stopped in a daze. How could such a smart person like him not know what Rong Yan¡¯s purpose was? why did he say that? She must have found out from the Butler that he hadn¡¯t had breakfast in a long time, so she came up with such an excuse. At the thought of Rong Yan, a person who loved to sleep in, now having to get up at eight every day to eat breakfast for her, Liancheng Yazhi felt his heart being blocked and uncomfortable. Rong Yan, why did you have to give me such a touching moment when I was about to make a decision? Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. For the first time, he began to doubt ran ran. Who was in the wrong for what he wanted to do! ======================= From the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month to the day of the 30th day of the Lunar New Year, Liancheng Yazhi really did not go to the company or deal with any company business. He did not even go when Feng nongtang called to ask him out for a drink. they had been staying at home to accompany rong yan. over the past three days, they had been getting along very well. they were so good that they looked like a model couple. occasionally quarreling and bickering were harmless. however, ever since that night in the meteor shower, they had not had sex again. Rong Yan realized that Liancheng Yazhi seemed to like kissing more than physical contact. When their lips touched, he liked the throbbing feeling even more. After kissing, he would always press his lips against hers and call out her name, Yingluo. Rongyan, rongyan Chapter 322 ? 322 You have to give me a surprise! It was already New Year¡¯s Eve, and it was New Year¡¯s Eve at night. It was the most important Festival of the year for the Chinese, where family reunions and national celebrations were celebrated. The streets outside and inside the mall were filled with a festive atmosphere. In the past, Rong Yan always hated going out at this time because when she saw the happy expressions on the faces of the passers-by, she felt even more lonely and hated this Festival even more. When other families gathered, she was always the one who suffered the most when she was young. They were pressed together day after day, and after so many years, it had become a shadow in Rong Yan¡¯s heart that could not be dispelled. However, today was different. For the first time in her life, Rong Yan began to look forward to the Spring Festival when she was 23 years old. From the moment Liancheng Yazhi said that he wanted to give Rong Yan a gift, she had been really looking forward to it. After the sweet interactions between the two of them, she was filled with hope. At three O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi had to leave early and said that he was going to help her prepare. Just like many times, before he went out, he hugged Rong Yan and kissed her. He rubbed her nose affectionately and kissed the corner of her lips. I¡¯ll go first. You stay at home obediently. I¡¯ll get a car to send you there tonight. You just stay at home and dress up beautifully. Wait to open the gift I gave you. rong yan really wanted to go with liancheng yazhi, but since he had already said so, of course, she would not shamelessly stick to him. maybe he wanted to give her a surprise, so he didn¡¯t want her to go over. Rong Yan nodded. alright then. You must give me a big surprise. The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face froze for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll try my best to surprise you. i¡¯ll be leaving first, yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, Yueyue asked Secretary Zhou to be careful when driving.¡± ¡± got it, zhenzhen. ¡± liancheng yazhi pinched rong yan¡¯s cheek one last time and turned to leave with a smile on his face. The moment he turned around, his eyes flashed with a final struggle. Liancheng Yazhi felt that he was escaping Rong Yan¡¯s sight. He was very afraid that if he continued to stay here, all his disguises these days would be seen through! Especially when Rong Yan said,¡¯you have to give me a big surprise¡¯, he almost blurted out that you wouldn¡¯t like that surprise. After getting into the car and leaving the Liancheng family¡¯s old house, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood finally got a moment to catch his breath. ¡°secretary zhou, what do you think rong yan will choose tonight?¡± liancheng yazhi suddenly asked. Secretary Zhou drove the car without looking away. He thought for a moment and said, ¡± young master ya, I don¡¯t know what choice miss Rong will make, but I can only say that tonight will definitely not be peaceful. Secretary Zhou secretly shook his head. In fact, young master ya was really a bystander. He, master Sheng, young master Feng, and the others all saw it clearly. The so-called choice given by young master ya, to Rong Yan, actually meant that Wanwan didn¡¯t have a choice at all, or perhaps Wanwan was forcing her to give up. Rong Yan, that woman, seemed gaudy, materialistic, and shameless, but her logic was that she didn¡¯t lack men. If her sugar daddy decided not to want her, she would turn around resolutely and leave no room for negotiation. She would never be like other women who would cry and make a fuss and stick to him. Secretary Zhou sighed. He hoped that tonight¡¯s storm would blow over and everything would be restored to the days before her appearance. Chapter 323 ? 323 i also think it¡¯s not bad After Liancheng Yazhi left, Rong Yan started to look at the time frequently. Then, she went back to her room and started to take off her clothes. she took out every piece of clothing and compared them to her body, but she always felt that the clothes were too ordinary, not good enough, not enough to match the day. in short, she felt that one piece of clothing was missing from her closet. At six O ¡®clock in the afternoon, just as Rong Yan was feeling anxious, Secretary Zhou found a stylist, a makeup artist, and all kinds of gowns that had been custom-made long ago. when rong yan saw the clothes rack that a few people were carrying over, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. she thought to herself,¡¯looks like my sugar daddy has prepared everything this time.¡¯ There were a total of ten sets of clothes, long evening dresses, short skirts, and mini dresses. Every piece was very exquisite, and Rong Yan liked them very much. The stylist was a middle-aged woman with a pretty good temperament. She said to Rong Yan,¡±miss rong, these clothes are all custom-made according to your size. which one do you want to wear tonight?¡± ¡°it seems like every one of them is good.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s fingers brushed past each gown and finally landed on a red one-shoulder long dress. since it¡¯s the new year, we should wear something more festive. Let¡¯s wear red. The stylist said, ¡± that¡¯s good. The hem of this dress is too long. You might not be able to wear it on your own. Can I help you? ¡± rong yan agreed. Ten minutes later, Rong Yan walked out of the bedroom in a fiery red one-shoulder dress. the moment she walked out, everyone standing outside held their breaths, their eyes full of amazement. This was the simplest one-shoulder dress, but when Rong Yan wore it, it was like a mortal wearing immortal clothes, and she instantly glowed with a dazzling light. Her exposed shoulders were smooth and fair, and her beautiful collarbones showed off her alluring charm. The gift had a smooth curve from the chest to the waist, and the skirt was elegant. When she walked, it was like a flame blooming in an instant. When Rong Yan walked out, in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was as if they saw a Phoenix standing in the fire of Nirvana! She was as elegant and graceful as a Queen, radiant and beautiful. As long as she was here, it was enough to suppress everyone¡¯s elegance and steal everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, miss Rong. This dress was designed for you to wear,¡± the stylist said excitedly. Rong Yan looked at herself in the mirror. I also think this is not bad! The woman in the mirror was charming and elegant, as if she had the purest beauty of a woman. All of her strengths were magnified. When she looked into her own eyes, she felt dazed for a moment. After that, the makeup artist applied light makeup on Rong Yan, putting more effort on her eyes and lips, making her eyes look more charming and moving. Her red lips were a perfect match with her clothes. her hair was only done up slightly and combed to one side. a phoenix-style diamond hairpin was pinned on her temple. under the light, it exuded a gorgeous glow, which played the role of the finishing touch. The clothes were already enough to bring out the aura of the face, so there was no need to add more hair and accessories. after the stylist and makeup artist finished their work, they stood next to rong yan and sighed from the bottom of their hearts.¡±Miss Rong, you¡¯re definitely the most beautiful Queen tonight. All the other women will be reduced to your foil.¡± ======== [it seems that the good show will not come until tomorrow ~~~ hold on, girls, see you tomorrow ~~~] Chapter 324 ? 324 Chapter 324 danger Rong Yan was not a Princess. She did not have the sweet and soft temperament of a Princess. The beauty that she exuded was invasive and shocking. Only the title of Queen was worthy of her. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. are you saying that everyone will be jealous of me? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll definitely be the envy of everyone tonight. Young master ya, Qianqian is really blessed.¡± The stylist¡¯s words might have been a little exaggerated, but Rong Yanjin was definitely the most beautiful woman as she had said. At eight o ¡®clock in the evening, Secretary Zhou called. ¡°Miss Rong, are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t wait to think about the past. She wanted to know what gift Liancheng Yazhi had prepared for her. ¡°The car is ready for you. The driver will send you to block A of Beijing,¡± Secretary Zhou said. Rong Yan frowned slightly. Block A of the Empire. Although she had lived there for a long time, to be honest, Rong Yan didn¡¯t really like it there. however, it also made sense for liancheng yazhi to choose that place. after all, it was his place. Although Rong Yan was a little unhappy, she still smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Secretary Zhou. See you later!¡± Secretary Zhou quickly said,¡±miss Rong, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ll see you later, ran ran.¡± After hanging up, Rong Yan looked at her phone. Was it the phone or was there wind on Secretary Zhou¡¯s side? why did his voice sound so strange? At this time, Rong Yan didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. She stood up and prepared to go downstairs. Rong Yan thanked the few staff members who came today. thank you for today. You¡¯ve worked hard. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. This is what we should do.¡± The stylist¡¯s eyes lit up after she finished speaking. miss Rong, please wait a moment. Although you¡¯re already very beautiful like this, you still have too few accessories on you. This is a set of gold and diamond jewelry in the shape of a golden snake. I think it will suit you very well. As he spoke, he quickly took out a rectangular jewelry box from a suitcase. There was a pair of earrings and a bracelet inside. The Golden jewelry was dazzling under the light, and the snake Eye was inlaid with a red gem. The perfect combination of gold and red gave people a gorgeous and strange beauty. Rong Yan fell in love with the set of jewelry at first sight.¡±this set of jewelry is really beautiful.¡± It was a good match for her snake-like heart. Rong Yan picked up the bracelet and wore it on her left wrist. It was shaped like a coiling golden snake. When she wore it on her wrist, it looked like a small golden snake was really wrapped around her snow-white arm, bringing endless charm and danger. It was just like her, having an attraction that could make people fall into the abyss. After putting on the jewelry, the two staff members helped Rong Yan carry her long skirt downstairs. When she finally got into the car, Rong Yan started to feel a little nervous. The old Butler stood in front of the car and nodded at Rong Yan. ¡°Happy New Year, miss Rong. I wish you a good time tonight. If possible, Zhenzhen and young master shouldn¡¯t drink too much.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful. Happy New Year to you too.¡± Before the old Butler helped Rong Yan close the car door, he said for the first time, ¡± ¡°miss rong, you¡¯re very beautiful tonight.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, the driver had already slowly driven the car out of the Liancheng family¡¯s old house. She smiled and shook her head. Even though the Butler didn¡¯t like her, he was a good person. ¡­¡­ Chapter 325 ? 325 The arrival of Queen Rong Yan As the car drove on the road, Rong Yan looked at the lights of thousands of houses outside the window. She looked at the fireworks that bloomed from time to time in the night sky. For the first time, she felt like she was celebrating the New Year. As they got closer and closer to block A of the Empire, Rong Yan became more and more nervous. Of course, she also looked forward to it more. She even felt that it was worth it to wear such a ¡®freezing¡¯ dress in such cold weather. half an hour later, the car finally stopped in front of the gate of block A of the empire. The driver was a young man. He said to Rong Yan with a red face, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong is here. I wish you a Happy New Year.¡± The door of the car was opened by the doorman of Beijing¡¯s block A. Cold air instantly poured in and blew on Rong Yan¡¯s exposed arm. She trembled and nodded at the driver. thank you. Happy New Year. the exquisite black high heels landed on the red carpet as rong yan slowly got out of the car. The red carpet extended from the main entrance of block A to the front of the car. There were two rows of male and female staff standing on both sides of the door. After Rong Yan stood still, they said in unison, ¡± ¡°miss rong, welcome to our new year.¡± Rong Yan lowered her head slightly, a smile that was a little stiff from the cold wind on her face. she originally thought that liancheng yazhi would come out to pick her up, but he did not come. even secretary zhou did not come. Rong Yan consoled herself in her heart. Perhaps Huahua wanted her to walk in by herself and personally open the gift he had prepared for her. Thinking of this, Rong Yan felt a little better. She raised her head and looked at the tall block A of the Empire. She had left this place not long ago, so why did it feel like a long time had passed when she stood here again? The lobby manager walked over and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, please. Young master ya and the other guests are waiting for you inside!¡± Rong Yan came back to her senses and took a deep breath. With a smile on her face, she walked into block A of the Empire. As soon as he entered, he heard melodious piano music, and then he saw a group of people in beautiful clothes walking back and forth. As Rong Yan stepped into the banquet hall, those people stopped in their tracks and stopped talking when they saw her. They all looked at her in a daze. Rong Yan walked over step by step with swaying steps. Her fiery red long dress and elegant skirt were like a flame that was lit as she walked, burning and flowing. For a moment, there was no other sound except for the piano music that was still floating in the air. There was only the crisp sound of her high heels when she walked. all the men who saw her wanted to be a moth that flew to her without any regard for their own safety. On one hand, all the women wanted to become a fire like Rong Yan, but on the other hand, they were so jealous that they wanted to turn into water to extinguish Rong Yan mercilessly. Rong Yan¡¯s gaze searched through the crowd, trying to find Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s figure, but there were too many people and she couldn¡¯t see him. For some reason, Rong Yan¡¯s heart suddenly twitched a little. This was a very bad feeling that her body was giving off. Even if Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t go out to pick her up, he should have been the first to come out after she came in. Otherwise, when she came, no one came to talk to her and he was looking for people everywhere like a fool. Just as Rong Yan was feeling anxious, she suddenly heard a familiar teasing voice. ¡°Sister Rong Yan is really too beautiful today. It¡¯s just as I thought. The moment you appeared, the women here were instantly unsightly.¡± He had no qualms about belittling all the women in public, not afraid of revenge at all. Chapter 326 ? 326 Chapter 326 shattered dream Rong Yan recognized that it was Feng nongtang¡¯s voice. She immediately turned around and saw Feng nongtang walking towards her with a stunning smile. Behind him stood Kang Rong, whom she had met twice, and Xia Xuanmo, who was the only one who could speak. The three of them all looked at Rong Yan with different expressions, and it was impossible to tell what they were really thinking. Rong Yan was slightly relieved to see an acquaintance. She was about to ask Feng nongcheng where he was. However, Feng nongtang¡¯s eyes lit up and he whistled behind her. young master ya, why aren¡¯t you quickly bringing your little girlfriend down? sister Rong Yan is here, but you didn¡¯t even tell her. At least don¡¯t get tired of the old so quickly! If you don¡¯t have time, leave sister Rong Yan to me. ¡± With a crack, Rong Yan felt as if something in her heart had broken. Feng nongtang¡¯s words were extremely difficult for her to understand. They were clearly simple words, but why couldn¡¯t she understand them? Little girlfriend? Love the new and hate the old? Who could tell her what that meant? Rong Yan heard footsteps behind her and subconsciously turned her body. The moment she turned around, the smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face slowly stiffened. Rong Yan¡¯s mind instantly went blank. She could no longer tell if she should cry or laugh. It was as if she had been stabbed by a knife. However, after pulling out the knife, there was only pain but no blood. The gentleness and sweetness of the past few days were nothing but naked sarcasm compared to the scene today. It was a loud slap on her face, making her dizzy. She was the biggest joke in the world. She looked at the man and woman who were less than seven meters away from her. The two were standing hand in hand, extremely intimate. The man was handsome and the woman was delicate. They were like a perfect couple, the so-called Golden Boy and Jade girl. Rong Yan asked herself, why did the most familiar person, the most familiar face, and the most familiar smile become so unfamiliar at this moment? Looking at the girl who was holding his arm and had a classical and refined temperament, with a beautiful face like an orchid in an empty valley, Rong Yan smiled at once. she immediately understood what feng nongtang meant. She also understood Rong nuo¡¯s hesitation that day. She also understood the strange look on Secretary Zhou¡¯s face when he called, ran ran. It turned out that everyone knew about it except for her! Everyone knew what had happened today, but she was like a fool, blinded by the hypocritical gentleness that Liancheng Yazhi had created these days. she really wanted to slap herself. rong yan, oh rong yan, what¡¯s the difference between this and chu wenluo playing with her before she was reborn? However, it was a good thing that Yingluo only lost her virginity this time, so she could still pull her heart back! the corners of rong yan¡¯s lips curled up. her charming and enchanting red lips curled up, and her charming and dangerous smile forced itself into the depths of people¡¯s hearts. Hehe, Liancheng Yazhi planned it so meticulously. You¡¯ve been acting for so many days. I¡¯ve really troubled you. ============== This plot should be the only time that Rong Yan was slightly abused in the entire novel. However, they had to believe that sister Rong Yan¡¯s little abuse was equal to young master ya¡¯s great abuse. This part wasn¡¯t long, and the girls didn¡¯t even care about their moral integrity [They would definitely resist this only point of abuse [right? let¡¯s wait for sister rong yan¡¯s V5 to be domineering! ] [ PS: ladies and gentlemen, you must believe that this is definitely a love story! ] I swear! Chapter 327 ? 327 The Public Enemy of women Rong Yan laughed at herself. How could she think that Liancheng Yazhi would let it go after hearing such words? It wasn¡¯t that he was broad-minded or that he didn¡¯t want to take revenge. He was waiting for her to soften up and take down the hard shell that she was guarding against before he stabbed her in the back. Only then would it hurt her. Red packet! A present! How creative, how valuable, and how unforgettable it was! How much did he hate her that he had to go through so much trouble to prepare this banquet to humiliate her? Humiliation? She would not let him have his way! Since you¡¯ve prepared for so long, I¡¯ll return you a generous gift of equal value! Rong Yan knew that at this moment, everyone was watching her make a fool of herself. They wanted to see her cry and go crazy. However- I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t let you have your way. The more she acted like this, the more Rong Yan had to raise her head and puff out her chest. She, Rong Yan, was definitely not so easily defeated. The moment she first saw Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan was in a trance for a short while. However, she quickly pulled back all her thoughts, covered her wound, endured the pain, and put on all her defenses of pride and self-esteem again. She was Rong Yan, the shameless and iron-hearted Rong Yan. Since the sugar daddy had gone through so much trouble to prepare such a abandonment ceremony, she had to give him a perfect ending. rong yan raised her chin, and her beautiful and charming eyes under the light met liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes without avoiding them. The moment their eyes met in mid-air, everyone felt their breathing tighten. Even Feng nongtang, who liked to join in the fun, was standing obediently at the side at this moment, looking forward to what kind of surprise Rong Yan would give them next. Rong Yan raised her left foot and stepped out. Within a short distance of a few meters, she walked with a swaying posture. Red, which was difficult to control, had always been known as the common gold. However, when these two gaudy colors were worn on her body, they magically gave her an invisible sense of nobility. People could not help but want to crawl under her feet and be driven by her, like a queen walking towards the Holy throne. Such a woman was The Public Enemy of all women. seeing such a face, the young woman who was holding liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm had a brief moment of jealousy in her eyes, but she quickly put on a more elegant and perfect smile than before. She occupied the position beside Liancheng Yazhi, which once belonged to Rong Yan. She was clearly a dove occupying a magpie¡¯s nest, but she still smiled like the mistress of the house to welcome her ex-boyfriend, Rong Yan. liancheng yazhi looked calm on the surface. his face was expressionless and his expression was calm, but no one knew what kind of waves rong yan had set off inside him. He hoped to see Rong Yan criticize and cry, or even make a scene, smash the place, and beat people up. However, Huahua didn¡¯t want to see Rong Yan like this. Why could she see him appear in front of her with another woman and smile so charmingly, as if all of this had nothing to do with her? Liancheng Yazhi suddenly began to doubt if he was doing the right thing. That was because he had a bad feeling that Rong Yan Xuanji was about to lose control. however, things had already come to this point. even if he wanted to stop it now, it was already impossible. he could only brace himself and continue. Finally, Rong Yan walked in front of them and opened her red lips slightly. Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for this banquet today. Thank you. I like it very much. Chapter 328 ? 328 Chapter 328-the end Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand suddenly tightened, his eyes fixed on Rong Yan. For the first time today, his eyes, which had always been well-restrained, shot out a terrifying light. Rong Yan was completely indifferent to the pressure he exuded. She stood there alone, her delicate body holding up all her weaknesses. Even though her wounds were torn open in public and she bled a lot, she still used her strength to cover all her wounds and fight alone. it was such a simple and lonely woman, but because of one sentence from her, this place seemed to have suddenly become her own battlefield. The brilliance in her eyes and the proud and determined elegance of her body were not comparable to any of the women present. All the men at the party today had one question in their hearts: How could Mr. Liancheng bear to let go of such a woman? the woman next to liancheng yazhi should have been the focus of the day because she had successfully replaced rong yan and occupied the position next to young master ya. before rong yan¡¯s appearance, she thought that today¡¯s banquet would be her stage alone. however, rong yan¡¯s appearance made her feel like a lowly girl who could not hide her dust-covered face even if she was dressed in brocade and luxurious clothes. She couldn¡¯t accept this! She was the focus of attention today. She had put in so much effort to dress up and look forward to this day for so many days. How could it be ruined by her appearance? Therefore, after Rong Yan finished speaking, she smiled and said, ¡± this must be miss Rong Yan, right? I¡¯m lu Xueli. Hello, brother Liancheng even told me just now that miss Rong, if Zhenzhen can treat song Rouran so well, she¡¯ll definitely treat my Zhenzhen even better. We¡¯ll definitely get along peacefully. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. Lu Xueli was very familiar with the name. She was the daughter of the famous turtle artist Lu guinong. The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face deepened. She looked at Lu Xueli and Liancheng Yazhi as if she was looking at a pair of clowns. They were really ruthless. Live in peace? Haha, this is really interesting. It¡¯s not enough to humiliate her in public in this place today. He even wants to crush her into the mud and ruthlessly crush her. He wants her to never be able to get up and live in the ridicule of others. Lu Xueli¡¯s words elevated herself to the same status as song Rouran. This was to tell Rong Yan that she might become Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s new fianc¨¦e in the near future. How could he, Liancheng Yazhi, be so sure that after being humiliated by them, she would continue to stay by his side as if nothing had happened and continue to be a trampled and humiliated mistress? Liancheng Yazhi, do you really think that I can only have you? Rong Yan raised her hand and gently clapped her hands, smiling sweetly. congratulations, miss Lu and Mr. Liancheng. Although miss song jumped off a building in debt a few days ago, I believe that you and Mr. Liancheng will be where you are today and fight to be Mr. Liancheng¡¯s last fianc¨¦e. The other meaning of Rong Yan¡¯s words was: I hope you¡¯ll be crushed on this day every year because Yingluo, I won¡¯t let all of you have an easy time tonight! All her weakness and all her tears, she would not let anyone see! Rong Yan¡¯s calmness, Rong Yan¡¯s calmness, and Rong Yan¡¯s smile without any sadness were extremely piercing to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. He turned to Lu Xueli and said gently, ¡± Xueli, you¡¯ve just met Rong Yan. How do you know if she wants to get along with you? she¡¯s the most difficult person to deal with. If you suffer, don¡¯t come to me and cry. Chapter 329 ? 329 rong yan, stop fooling around! This was the choice that Liancheng Yazhi gave Rong Yan. In this case, if she ¡®had another woman¡¯ by his side and still chose to stay by his side, then he would let go of everything she had done in the past. However, he had forgotten that Rong Yan had never been a woman who was willing to follow his heart. His test today was not to force Rong Yan to make a choice, but to let her leave. Lu Xueli laughed and said,¡±she won¡¯t. Miss Rong Yan looks like an easy person to get along with. She won¡¯t make things difficult for my Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan sighed and shook her head at Lu Xueli. She said with a look of pity, ¡± tsk, Mr. Liancheng knows me best. After all, you¡¯ve provided for me twice and we¡¯ve had sex so many times. You know my temper best. Miss Lu, don¡¯t be too kind to me. I¡¯m not like you, a woman from two families. A few days ago, when miss song jumped off a building in debt, I even personally sent her off. God knows. I don¡¯t want to send you off like miss song did. Lu Xueli¡¯s expression instantly changed, and her smile froze. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to that and could only smile dryly, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong Yan really loves to joke, Yingluo.¡± Compared to Rong Yan, Lu Xueli¡¯s level was obviously much lower. Rong Yan¡¯s words were firstly, to brazenly announce that she and Liancheng Yazhi were a mistress and that she had slept with them for such a long time. Therefore, no matter how close Lu Xueli got to Liancheng Yazhi in the future, she would always be using a second-hand man whom she had used to look good. Second, he arrogantly warned Lu Xueli not to mess with him, or else she wouldn¡¯t mind making her the second song Rouran. In Lu Xueli¡¯s heart, Rong Yan was just a woman abandoned by young master ya. How could she still be so arrogant at this time? how could she provoke so many people to look at her without turning their eyes away? Rong Yan¡¯s arrogance made Liancheng Yazhi both love and hate her. there was no other woman in the world who could be like rong yan. even such an arrogant human nature had a bright and burning light. liancheng yazhi wanted to pull rong yan back, but he frowned and said, ¡± Rong Yan, stop fooling around. I¡¯m here to formally introduce you to a master. This is Lu Xueli, Mr. Lu guinong¡¯s daughter. Didn¡¯t you say that you like Mr. Lu¡¯s paintings a few days ago? why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to get closer to miss Lu? ¡± Rong Yan really wanted to laugh out loud. When Liancheng Yazhi said this, didn¡¯t he feel like he was slapping his face? For the first time, she really felt disgusted by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. It made her want to go up and give him a hard slap. Which eye of hers was blind a few days ago to think that Liancheng Yazhi might be different from other people and even had a little heart for him? She¡¯s really stupid to the extreme, Yingluo. Rong Yan chuckled, her laughter as clear as a ghost that floated in the quiet venue. After laughing, Rong Yan tilted her head and asked Liancheng Yazhi innocently, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, have you taken your medicine today?¡± Before Liancheng Yazhi could understand, Rong Yan continued, ¡± ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t eat it. Otherwise, how could you be so deranged?¡± ¡± i don¡¯t remember saying that i like the paintings of turtles or farmers. i only remember saying that those kinds of clumsy and unsophisticated paintings that make people lose their appetites are not as good as the random doodle of a three-year-old in kindergarten. ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 330 ? 330 You¡¯re not welcome here if that kind of person could be called a master, then China¡¯s Van Gogh Monet would have been like a school of silver carps crossing the river. Lu guinong would not have the chance to jump around like a clown. Rong Yan raised her hand and gently brushed the hair behind her ear. The flirtatious way she raised her hand had a soul-stirring quality that no woman had. She blinked at Liancheng Yazhi. Mr. Liancheng, did you not hear clearly? or is there something wrong with your brain? how could you explain my words in such a way? ¡± rong yan dared to say that liancheng yazhi had something wrong with her ears and brain so she had already gone all out. Her face could endure any kind of suffering and suppress any kind of pain. The only thing she was unwilling to do was to suffer losses. If anyone thought that she was easy to bully, they would be making a big mistake. Liancheng Yazhi angrily said in a low voice,¡±Rong Yan, shut up, Yingluo.¡± rong yan didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak and cut him off. she looked into his eyes and said softly, ¡± however, i understand your painstaking efforts, mr. liancheng. don¡¯t worry, i will definitely not let you down. for a little mistress, the dignified young master ya has to act and plan. it¡¯s really hard on you. i really feel scared and honored. ¡± Under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s violent and murderous gaze, Rong Yan whistled lightly. although you want to show others how good you are at being a whore and letting your first and second wives get along with each other, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not even a second wife, and I¡¯m not interested in playing with you. Rong Yan¡¯s voice was clear and melodious, and her self-deprecating words were filled with ridicule. Her words were like knives stabbing into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart, making him almost unable to control himself and go up to seal her mouth. He didn¡¯t want to hear a single word of these words. He only wanted to hear Rong Yan say something soft. He only wanted to hear her say that she was wrong, Mr. Liancheng! This wasn¡¯t the result he wanted, but he couldn¡¯t control it. if it wasn¡¯t for the heavy atmosphere around them, feng nongtang would have laughed out loud and slapped rong yan hard. This girl¡¯s mouth was really venomous, and her words were too much for one to take in. Liancheng Yazhi had carefully laid out a trap for Rong Yan. He wanted to trap her, take revenge on her, and force her to give her heart to him. However, such careful preparation turned into smoke in front of Rong Yan¡¯s few words. Selfish, cruel, shameless, and sinister. When these words were used on a beautiful and charming woman, then wherever she went would be a battlefield filled with smoke. It would be an exhibition match that belonged to her. Whether it was Liancheng Yazhi or Lu Xueli, whom he had temporarily found, they all seemed so fragile in front of Rong Yan. The former¡¯s mind was in a complete mess, and he didn¡¯t have the mood to care about this. The latter, on the other hand, had no killing power at all when facing Rong Yan. Compared to Rong Yan, who was a Lethal Weapon that could ride on a ¡®beautiful snake¡¯, Lu Xueli was a fake little white flower. She would be uprooted before she could even make a round trip. However, Lu Xueli didn¡¯t believe it and insisted on testing how lethal a person¡¯s appearance was. She put on a magnanimous look and said indignantly, ¡± ¡°miss rong yan, please respect my father. i don¡¯t mind you being by brother liancheng¡¯s side, but if you¡¯re so difficult to get along with and slander my father, then ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 331 ? 331 chapter 331 gold master, we part on good terms! Lu Xueli took a deep breath with a pained expression as if she had made a difficult decision. She said heavily, ¡± ¡°Then please leave. You¡¯re not welcome here, Yingluo.¡± After saying this, Lu Xueli felt that she had finally vented her anger. However, she was a woman who had been dumped, so why was she so cocky? she was young master ya¡¯s woman now. She didn¡¯t know what kind of disaster this sentence would bring to her in the future. When Lu Xueli said this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked, making him feel that Rong Yan was about to fly out of his hands. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands were clenched so tightly that he wanted to kill Lu Xueli right now. This b * tch was just a woman he had randomly found. She actually thought that she had flown up to a branch and become a Phoenix. She actually dared to use the tone of the mistress to drive Rong Yan away. Who the hell gave her the guts to do that? However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t feel humiliated at all. She had been waiting for him to say this. Rong Yan¡¯s mind was frighteningly clear now. The more pain she felt, the more clear-headed she became and the clearer she was about her current situation. Rong Yan knew very well that he was always in the dominant position between her and Liancheng Yazhi, so it was not her turn to say that she wanted to leave. So, if she wanted to leave, she had to let either Liancheng Yazhi or Lu Xueli say it. This was also the reason why Rong Yan kept belittling Lu guinong. She wanted to anger Lu Xueli. Rong Yan pursed her lips and smiled, the seductiveness in her eyes captivating. Mr. Liancheng, so that¡¯s what you mean. You should have said so earlier. You¡¯re making me look like a plaster that I can¡¯t get rid of. Although it¡¯s not easy to find a top-quality man like you, I¡¯ve always picked for money and not men. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stick to you and make things difficult for you. As a professional mistress, I won¡¯t do something that goes against my professional ethics. Rong Yan rubbed her palm and said happily, ¡± now that things have come to this, Mr. Liancheng, it can be considered that we are fated to end things here and now. I once again deeply understand Mr. Liancheng¡¯s good intentions. This contract ending ceremony that you arranged is really to my liking. rong yan¡¯s voice was sincere and full of emotion. the ceremony of being abandoned instantly gave people the feeling of a handover ceremony after the completion of a major project. That¡¯s right. It was just a handover ceremony. Wanwan had transferred Liancheng Yazhi from her heart and removed him completely. From today on, from tomorrow on, and from next year on, she, Rong Yan, would have nothing to do with Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan stretched out a hand. While the others were still puzzled, Feng nongtang quickly brought a glass of red wine to Rong Yan. ¡°Thank you,¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°At your service.¡± Feng nongtang smiled. He really wanted to add a Postfix ¡®Your Majesty the Queen¡¯. However, when he saw his friend¡¯s uncontrollable eyes, which looked like they were about to kill at any moment, he swallowed his words and returned to his original position after handing over the wine. Rong Yan raised her glass at Liancheng Yazhi. thank you for your tolerance and visit during this period of time, Mr. Liancheng. You¡¯re a good sugar daddy. I¡¯ve been very happy at work during this period, but Wanwan hopes that there won¡¯t be a third time between us. Of course, I believe that a woman like me doesn¡¯t have the charm to make Mr. Liancheng go back to sleep with you a second time, Wanwan. ¡­¡­? Chapter 332 ? 332 Try something else Rong Yan¡¯s Red lips curled up into a faint smile with undisguisable mockery. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Liancheng? I¡¯ll give you a toast today as a farewell. Goodbye, Mr. Liancheng. It¡¯s better not to say goodbye. Although I don¡¯t mind, I think miss Lu by your side would definitely not want to see me again.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. As proud as he was, he could pamper a woman to the heavens, but he would not allow a woman to ignore his good intentions. He wanted to force her to bow down to him and surrender to him, but he forgot that this woman was also difficult to tame. ¡°Rong Yan, do you know what you¡¯re saying? If you refuse this time, you¡¯ll never have another chance.¡± his eyes were locked on his face, and his voice came out from between his teeth. he was like a beast on the verge of rage, ready to tear its prey apart in an instant. He wanted to hold Rong Yan and imprison her in his arms. He wanted to pinch her face and coax her. Come home with me and have a good life. however, how could a proud person like liancheng yazhi admit defeat at this time? He wanted to tame Rong Yan and not be led by the nose by her! Rong Yan brought the wine cup to her lips and took a sip elegantly to moisten her throat. She said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°A chance to continue being your mistress? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, such a good opportunity, you¡¯d better leave it to someone else. After following you for such a long time, even if you¡¯re not tired of it, I¡¯m tired of it. It¡¯s time to change my appetite and try other men.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s anger was completely stirred up by rong yan¡¯s last sentence. he suddenly shook lu xueli off and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, try and find another man for me!¡± Another man? That damned woman, she actually dared to look for another man. Who was she looking for? Su Yue? In his dreams. Even if he didn¡¯t want her anymore, she was still his woman. He would never allow her to lie under another man. Whoever dared to touch her, he would kill their entire family. The hearts of everyone present trembled at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Fury, which was as fierce as a volcanic eruption. At the same time, they also broke out in a cold sweat for Rong Yan. How dare she say that she was tired of young master ya and wanted to change to another man in front of young master ya? Was this a sign of suicide? the three of them looked at liancheng yazhi silently and said in unison, ¡± If you knew this would happen, why did you do it! he thought that he was forcing rong yan to nod, but in fact, he was torturing himself! Rong Yan ignored Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger. She turned sideways and suddenly looked at Secretary Zhou, who had been following behind Liancheng Yazhi and acting like an invisible person. has Secretary Zhou prepared the things that I should have? I hope you won¡¯t forget to tell me the password to your bank card this time, or else I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re deliberately making me look for you.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s mind had been in a blank state ever since Rong Yan appeared. He was afraid that he would be affected by the fight between the two, so he tried to reduce his presence. Just now, he had been praying that tonight would pass quickly and that things would calm down! Suddenly hearing Rong Yan¡¯s words, Secretary Zhou thought that the two of them had already discussed it and subconsciously said, ¡± ahem, don¡¯t worry, miss Rong. Zhenzhen has prepared everything well for you this time. There won¡¯t be any mistakes. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly turned around. His beast-like eyes were so fierce that they could bite Secretary Zhou¡¯s neck off. Secretary Zhou trembled in fear and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. God, who could tell him what had happened? Chapter 333 ? 333 Rongyan, shut up Secretary Zhou trembled in fear. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. God, who could tell him what was going on? why was it that he was just distracted for a moment and when he woke up, the sky was about to change? Secretary Zhou couldn¡¯t help but be held back and wanted to run away. Young master ya, please don¡¯t look at him like that. He didn¡¯t do anything bad. It¡¯s too scary for you to do that. At least tell me which crime he committed that deserves the death penalty. When Liancheng Yazhi wanted to torture Secretary Zhou to death a thousand times and still felt that it would not be enough, Lu Xueli¡¯s mood suddenly improved when she heard Rong Yan¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t even see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Red eyes and the terrifying haze that was exuding from his body. She pretended to be magnanimous and said, it¡¯s great that miss Rong Yan thinks this way. Liancheng, the woman who was with him, has always been generous. He must have bought a lot of things for miss Rong. Later, miss Rong, pack up and take them all with you. You can keep them as a memory. That tone of charity made people want to take off their shoes and give her a few hundred hard slaps on her face. This time, Rong Yan really didn¡¯t hide the disdain in her eyes as she looked at Lu Xueli. This woman was really looking for a beating. She wasn¡¯t even as pleasing to the eye as song Rouran. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s taste was getting worse and worse. Did he find such a person to disgust her or himself? rong yan shook her head gently. ¡± miss lu noticed that you¡¯ve been feeling unwell recently, right? ¡± Lu Xueli was feeling smug when she suddenly heard Rong Yan¡¯s question. She couldn¡¯t keep up with her thoughts for a while and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Yan said in all seriousness, ¡± I think you¡¯re suffering from a disease that will kill you if you don¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve observed your face and the way you talk. Your glabella is already black and you¡¯re beyond cure. You have to be careful in the near future. Be careful of a bloody disaster! Lu Xueli¡¯s face twisted as she yelled, ¡± ¡°rong yan, what are you doing?¡± rong yan interrupted her and looked at liancheng yazhi with a gentle smile.¡±but then again, little lu still doesn¡¯t know me as well as mr. liancheng. i¡¯m not good at thinking about people when i see them. as a man, i¡¯ll just find another one. i only like two things. the first is to count the money, and the second is to count the change on the check. i hope that liancheng yazhi won¡¯t be so stingy and give me at least two days to move my things away. i¡¯ve slept with him for a long time and worked hard to earn that.¡± liancheng yazhi clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked. he strode to rong yan. ¡± rong yan, shut up. ¡± The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face deepened. It was impossible to make her shut up now! She raised her chin arrogantly and said, ¡± thank you so much, Mr. Liancheng, for giving me an unforgettable Spring Festival. It¡¯s probably the only time in my life. Thank you for your good intentions. I¡¯ll enjoy it for life. Rong Yan turned around like a butterfly, her flame-like skirt sliding in a beautiful arc. She raised her glass to Feng nongtang and the others, looked at them, and said, ¡± ¡± mr. liancheng, miss lu, master sheng, young master feng, deputy mayor xia offers you a final toast. happy new year. ¡± I¡¯ve seen what I should see and said what I should say. My scenes are over. I won¡¯t be accompanying you anymore. ¡ª [ now that Hui Chang hates young master ya and the girls who want to rub him to death, can we discuss it and not hate him? ] although what he did was too much, he could understand it from his point of view! Chapter 334 ? 334 I won¡¯t play with you anymore! Rong Yan finished the glass of red wine in one gulp. The shaking glass fell from her hand and landed on the ground, making a clear shattering sound. It was not a loud sound, but it hurt everyone¡¯s ears. She turned around, and her fiery red dress was like the Nirvana fire of a Phoenix. In the fire, the broken glass under Rong Yan¡¯s feet seemed to want to crush everyone¡¯s hearts. To see a joke? then i¡¯ll let you see as much as you want! You want to see me cry? Then I¡¯ll let you see how I¡¯ll shine and kill in all directions. Even in this situation where everyone was laughing at her, Rong Yan could still make her look like a proud Queen as she made a perfect exit. I came in shock and left alone. I¡¯ve returned from the darkness, and I shall return to the darkness! From now on, no one can break my hard heart. At this moment, all the pride that she had thrown away had returned to her! rong yan held her head high and puffed out her chest, like a phoenix that had broken free from its cage. this banquet, which was supposed to be her being abandoned at a disadvantage, seemed to have become a celebration to celebrate her freedom at this moment. it was as if the moment she announced the end of the banquet, the whole world should have celebrated together. When Rong Yan took her seventh step, her wrist suddenly tightened and her whole body was pulled back. Rong Yan staggered back half a step and impatiently turned sideways to see Liancheng Yazhi holding her wrist. He growled in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Who allowed you to leave?¡± His eyes were red and his voice was hoarse, like a wild beast on the edge of madness. There was an inexplicable fear in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. There was a voice in his heart that said that he must not let her leave this place, because once she left, she might leave his world forever and would never come back! At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi still couldn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t have time to think about why he felt so stifled and panicked after the thought of never seeing Rong Yan floated past. The only thing he could do was to stop her and not let her leave. however- from the moment rong yan stepped into block A of the empire and saw him and lu xueli leaning against each other, she had already made up her mind that she would not waste any more time this time. She told herself that this time, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ran ran, it wasn¡¯t you who didn¡¯t want me. It was I, ran ran, who didn¡¯t want you! rong yan met liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes and smiled sarcastically. Liancheng Yazhi, our relationship is over. I won¡¯t play with you anymore. Rong Yan was a very realistic person. If she was willing to be your mistress, she could be obedient to her sugar daddy, be docile and obedient, act coquettishly and cutely, and everything would be based on her sugar daddy¡¯s preferences. However, since she didn¡¯t want to do it anymore, he shouldn¡¯t expect her to treat him like before. She could change her face faster than turning the pages of a book, and her appearance was better than anyone else¡¯s! In the blink of an eye, she had changed from the respectful ¡®Mr. Liancheng¡¯ to the contemptuous ¡®Liancheng Yazhi¡¯. Rong Yan gritted her teeth as she flung Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm away. In fact, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to shake off Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tight grip. The moment before Rong Yan turned around, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked her calmly, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, what am I to you?¡± liancheng yazhi seemed to have calmed down in an instant. although his eyes were still bloodshot, the violent, crazy, and bloodthirsty look on his face had disappeared in an instant. no one knew what had stimulated him to calm down in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 335 ? 335 Love, go to hell However, the few people who were familiar with Liancheng Yazhi began to feel that something was wrong. This Liancheng Yazhi was hundreds of times more terrifying than before! Rong Yan chuckled. don¡¯t you find it funny that Liancheng Yazhi is asking this? Who Do You Think You Are? you used to be my sugar daddy, and now you¡¯re my ex. I¡¯m very grateful to you for giving me such a perfect and Grand awakening before I gave my heart to you, allowing me to pull back from the cliff in time and not fall to my death. Thank you, really, I¡¯m very grateful. Rong Yan enunciated each and every word clearly, as if she wanted to crush those words as if they were Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bones. rong yan had once read a sentence in a book: The moment you decided to put your heart in his hands, you gave him the right to hurt you. Rong Yan now really felt that the person who wrote this sentence was too wise. She had only given a little, and Liancheng Yazhi had set a gentle trap for her, stabbing her ruthlessly when she was defenseless. Rong Yan was glad that Huahua¡¯s stab would only hurt her and not kill her. However, the pain was still great. She would only remember the lesson when she was in pain. She would not make the same mistake again if she was hurt. Oh, men, from today on, all of you can go to hell! love, go to hell. the moment rong yan said ¡®i¡¯m about to give my heart to him¡¯, liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart stopped beating instantly. however, the words that came after made him fall into an ice cave in an instant. it was so cold that even his bones hurt. he wanted to speak. However, her lips were frozen and she couldn¡¯t open them. The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face became very faint, without the arrogance and frivolity from a moment ago. At this moment, Rong Yan¡¯s smile was very gentle. Liancheng Yazhi, this is the choice you gave me. I chose to leave. As I said before, let¡¯s part on good terms. As for the nonsense of meeting or being friends in the future, it¡¯s all a lie, and there¡¯s no possibility of us meeting again.¡± After Rong Yan said that, her eyes suddenly passed through Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder and saw Lu Xueli, who was behind him looking smug and proud. The corner of her mouth twitched. Your mother really deserved a beating. If I don¡¯t give her a beating before I leave, I¡¯ll be letting her down! before leaving, rong yan said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, I¡¯ll give you one last word. Your taste is getting worse and worse. You have the cheek to bring out such third-rate goods to meet people. With such a face that needs a beating, it makes people¡¯s hands itch to see it! secretary zhou, feng nongtang, and a few others almost laughed out loud when they heard this! Only Queen Rong could have such a venomous mouth. other women might give people a sharp and unkind feeling when they said it, but when it came to rong yan, it made people want to worship her. lu xueli¡¯s eyes almost popped out when she heard that. she took a few steps forward and walked in front of rong yan. Rong Yan, don¡¯t go too far. I won¡¯t argue with you today because you¡¯re Pitiful. Don¡¯t be ungrateful and refuse to accept my kindness. Secretary Zhou glanced at Rong Yan¡¯s movements and said to himself, ¡± It was over. Lu Xueli was finished. If Lu Xuli died one day, there was no doubt that she was seeking death. No one had committed suicide like her. She was just a brainless person who wanted to die. Lu Xueli thought that she could bully Rong Yan as she wished since Rong Yan was about to leave. If she thought that way, she was gravely mistaken! ¡­¡­ Chapter 336 ? 336 i¡¯ll kill you in minutes After she finished speaking, Rong Yan switched the rectangular crocodile-skin handbag in her left hand to her right. Then, with lightning speed, the black crocodile-skin bag hit Lu Xueli¡¯s face. She lost her strength and instantly fell to the ground. After she fell to the ground, Lu Xueli still didn¡¯t know what happened. She felt dizzy and her head was heavy. She didn¡¯t even have the ability to think and didn¡¯t realize that she was beaten up. madam rong yan didn¡¯t like to use her hands because it hurt. therefore, her style was to take whatever she had in her hands. moreover, she couldn¡¯t be careless when she attacked and must ¡®kill¡¯ in one blow. Rong Yan¡¯s principle was that if you dared to provoke her, she would hurt you to death! rong yan rubbed her wrist and said to lu xueli who was still in a daze while everyone exclaimed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to give you a slap for a long time. Sorry, I¡¯m late. Please don¡¯t mind me. The next time I see you, I¡¯ll definitely give you a slap early. I¡¯ll satisfy your wish of being slapped in the face.¡± finally, lu xueli came back to her senses after hearing rong yan¡¯s words. the left side of her face was swollen and painful, and her teeth seemed to be loose. she stared at rong yan with tears in her eyes. she wanted to make a scene and scold her, but after seeing lian chengya, she had an idea and quickly cried, ¡± ¡± sob sob sob sob brother liancheng, look at how arrogant rong yan is. sob sob, she actually dared to hit me. my face hurts so much. brother liancheng, you must teach her a lesson, sob sob. ¡± Lu Xueli placed all her hopes of avenging her on Liancheng Yazhi, but the effect was not obvious. secretary zhou glanced at liancheng yazhi. he had returned to his usual indifferent look, and no emotions could be seen at all. he ignored lu xueli¡¯s cry for help and stared at rong yan without saying a word. no one knew what he was thinking. rong yan bent down and reached out to pinch lu xueli¡¯s chin. her trimmed, round, and beautiful nails were pinching lu xueli¡¯s chin bit by bit. soon, her nails dug into her skin and lu xueli trembled in pain. After a while, Rong Yan pushed Lu Xueli away and looked down at her condescendingly. She said in disdain, ¡± you should be glad that I¡¯m not Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s woman now. Otherwise, if you offend me, I¡¯ll kill you in a minute. Indeed, she was no longer in the mood to deal with Lu Xueli. Otherwise, Qianqian would definitely make her the second Meng daidai. Rong Yan stood up, took out her handkerchief, and wiped the blood from her nails before throwing it on the ground. She did not even look at Liancheng Yazhi as she said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, don¡¯t forget about my settlement. I¡¯m waiting for your call.¡± secretary zhou shivered violently. although rong yan did not pinch him, he felt that his chin was in great pain. also, he did not want to be killed by miss rong at any moment. it was too terrifying! Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva and stammered,¡±Good Zhenzhen, good Zhenzhen, miss Rong, take care.¡± After he finished speaking, Rong Yan still left. She raised her head and puffed out her chest. She walked calmly with swaying steps. She walked in a carefree manner without any hesitation. Her steps were firm as if they could crush a person¡¯s heart. Looking at her back, it made people feel that she was really extremely powerful from the bottom of their hearts. There was definitely no other woman like her. Even though she was arrogant, she could still make people feel as dazzled as the sun and was too beautiful to be absorbed. Chapter 337 ? 337 All of them are so cruel Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t chase after her or say anything. He watched Rong Yan walk away little by little without taking any action. However, he could tell from his eyes that he would not give up so easily. Hidden in the depths of his seemingly calm eyes was a raging anger that was enough to change the color of the entire imperial capital! Rong Yan was stunned. Don¡¯t think that you can get away like this! After Rong Yan left, the entire venue fell into a dead silence. It was as if she had cast a spell on the people who attended the banquet. They could not speak or move for a long time. After a long time, Feng nongtang walked out, clapping his hands. He looked in the direction where Rong Yan had left and shook his head.¡±tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, all the preparations that yingluo has made have become her foil. She¡¯s so weird. She¡¯s been dumped, but she can still walk so elegantly.¡± Tsk, look at how domineering he was! I¡¯ll kill you in minutes! These words weren¡¯t said casually, and they had the aura that could shake people¡¯s hearts. Feng nongtang glanced at Lu Xueli, who was stunned by Rong Yan¡¯s words. Look, she was also a young lady from a family of scholars. However, compared to Rong Yan, she was simply unsightly and had no value at all. Feng nongtang was a person who had been through all kinds of women. He had seen all kinds of women, but he had never seen someone like Rong Yan. At this moment, he felt both regretful and fortunate. it was a pity that he saw such a unique woman but couldn¡¯t touch her, which made his heart itch. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t meet her first, because meeting this kind of woman was an exciting challenge and also a calamity. It was like eating delicious food for a while, then eating other dishes would be tasteless. Was Liancheng Yazhi like this? meeting such a unique face and touching another woman in the future? Are you still interested? Therefore, Feng nongtang was glad that he didn¡¯t eat Yingluo. Otherwise, how would he spend the long and lonely nights in the future? feng nongtang put his arm around liancheng yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡± young master ya, let me tell you. if she wasn¡¯t your woman, i would have wanted to run ran. ¡± As Liancheng Yazhi turned his head and looked at him, Feng nongtang¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. He smiled awkwardly and stiffly let go of Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t be like this. I didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t say anything. It was just a little joke, Yingluo.¡± Feng nongtang retreated carefully, crying in his heart, ¡± Mom, save me! Young master ya is too terrifying. The look in his eyes was simply too disdainful. He was not human! Feng nongtang shivered as he looked at him like he was looking at a corpse. Feng nongtang turned around like an ostrich and walked step by step to Kang Zhen¡¯s side. He grabbed his arm and finally found an ¡®armrest¡¯ to stabilize his trembling legs. He pretended that nothing had happened and looked around. He whispered,¡±Hey, where¡¯s Xuanzi Xuanzi Xuanji? why is he missing?¡± Kang Zheng¡¯s expression was still lazy. The show just now didn¡¯t seem to have affected him. He lowered his gaze.¡±Claws!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng nongtang was stunned. Kang Zhen took a sip of red wine. you want me to chop it off for you? ¡± tang mo pulled his hand back. ¡± no, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t Kang Yu raised an eyebrow and ignored him. He looked at Liancheng Yazhi. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi silently turned around and walked out with a heavy haze around him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 338 ? 338 young master ya, you can¡¯t do this to me however, after a few steps, liancheng yazhi suddenly stopped and turned around to look at lu xueli who was lying on the ground. At this moment, half of Lu Xueli¡¯s face was red and swollen. There were a few bloody marks on her chin that Rong Yan had pinched out. The delicate makeup on her face was smudged by her tears, making her look funny and funny like a clown in a circus who had messed up a show. Lu Xueli was pampered by Lu guinong and grew up abroad. Her parents and brothers doted on her and she had never experienced any hardships. The people around her usually flattered her too. She had never met a walking human weapon like Rong Yan. Rong Yan¡¯s murderous look, as if she could really kill her in minutes, really frightened her. Lu Xueli saw Liancheng Yazhi looking at her and thought that he had finally remembered her, so she quickly got up and shouted, ¡± ¡°Big brother Liancheng!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. Secretary Zhou instantly understood his boss¡¯s meaning and immediately stood up and said, ¡± miss Lu, please understand your status first. You have no right to call our young master ya that. Do you want to get out of here yourself or get someone to throw you out? ¡± Secretary Zhou had done this many times before, but this time, he felt like doing it the most. Lu Xueli was really infuriating! Lu Xueli couldn¡¯t believe it. She glared at Secretary Zhou and said, ¡± don¡¯t you dare. Don¡¯t forget what you asked my father to do. ¡°Young master ya!¡± Secretary Zhou called out to him for his opinion on how to deal with it. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t disappoint. from now on, don¡¯t let me see her in the capital. young master ya, you can¡¯t do this to me! Lu Xueli screamed. I¡¯ll go back and tell my father, Zhenzhen, to stop him from painting Mr. Liancheng¡¯s portrait! The reason why Liancheng Yazhi found Lu Xueli as a raft to test Rong Yan was actually really convenient. Because that day, old master Liancheng called and said that he wanted to find someone to draw a portrait of him for him when he was old. As a son, he naturally couldn¡¯t refuse. Even if Liancheng Yazhi and his father were at loggerheads, he didn¡¯t refuse. However, old master Liancheng insisted that Lu guinong help him draw, and the reason Lu guinong agreed was that he wouldn¡¯t charge a single cent, but he hoped that Liancheng Yazhi could introduce his daughter to the upper-class people in the capital. Lu guinong¡¯s calculations were very good. He might seem like he didn¡¯t want money, but for Liancheng Yazhi to introduce his daughter to the upper-class society, it was a huge invisible asset. Since young master ya had personally introduced her, everyone had to flatter her. In the future, would Lu Xueli be looked down upon in the capital? However, Lu guinong really didn¡¯t expect that her daughter would be so disappointing, while Rong Yan was so powerful and domineering! Secretary Zhou pouted after Lu Xueli finished her sentence. How dare you threaten young master ya? miss Lu, how do you want to die? Liancheng Yazhi slowly raised the corners of his lips and revealed the most devilish smile of the night. He said, ¡± ¡°Strip her naked and hang her at the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s house.¡± Wasn¡¯t lu guinong an artist? just let him paint his own daughter! Secretary Zhou rubbed his hands and brought the crazy Lu Xueli out. Liancheng Yazhi walked out of block A of the Empire and looked up to see the stars in the sky. his long and narrow eyes shot out two rays of cold light. Rong Yan, Xuanji, I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re never the one who has the final say in this game! Chapter 339 ? 339 Rong Yan, just you wait! Don¡¯t even think about leaving before I say it¡¯s over. Since she was the prey that he, Liancheng Yazhi, had his eyes on, he would have to let go if he wanted to leave. However- rong yan, this woman who had nothing but love for money from the beginning to the end, was very capable. she became the first prey that he didn¡¯t want to let go of. A few fireworks bloomed in the sky in the distance, illuminating the night sky for a short time. The fierce light in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes looked particularly terrifying under the illumination of the fireworks. ¡°rongyan, zhenzhen, just you wait!¡± he said in a low voice. ====================================== On the other hand, time returned to the moment Rong Yan walked out of block A of the Empire. The moment she walked out of the main door, Rong Yan felt that all her defenses were about to collapse. The gentleness that she couldn¡¯t help but want to sink into, the gifts that she had been waiting for so long, and the Spring Festival Kasaya that she had been looking forward to for the first time in her life were all fake. They were all fake! Behind the gentleness was a trap, and behind the gift was a knife. He was waiting for the day when she was completely unguarded to give her a fatal blow. Rong Yan looked up and laughed at the sweetness.¡±Liancheng Yazhi, you¡¯re really ruthless.¡± How much must she hate someone to think of doing such a thing on a holiday like this? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face in Rong Yan¡¯s mind had been broken into many pieces, and she had already removed the door piece by piece. rong yan¡¯s steps were very fast, and her fluttering skirt was blown by the cold wind in the twelfth lunar month. it was like a flame that was about to lose control and soon burn into a prairie. The wind blew past Rong Yan¡¯s ears, making a rustling sound. She didn¡¯t know where she should go. She had no home and no one to reunite with. She could only use her faster and faster steps to dispel the pain in her heart that was getting more and more unbearable. Rong Yan raised her hand and wiped her eyes hard. Damn it, she didn¡¯t feel much, and she didn¡¯t feel like she was about to die from heartache, so why were her eyes so dry and crying? It must have been blown by the cold wind. Rong Yan was wearing a thin red dress as she ran on an empty road in the dark, as if she was running into an endless distance. She had no goal, no goal, and no place to stop. She could only run all the way until she could no longer run. Rong Yan had always been a person who was afraid of the cold. This was the first time she felt like she was walking on the street in a thin dress. however, rong yan could no longer feel the cold at this moment. the bone-piercing cold wind blew on her exposed skin, but rong yan did not feel it. the cold wind seemed to be blowing on someone else¡¯s skin. it was not that rong yan was not afraid of the cold. It was because he was already numb from the cold! She was so numb that she felt like her body didn¡¯t belong to her. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking, but she didn¡¯t stop until she felt a burning pain in her feet. After she stopped, Rong Yan realized that she had arrived at the largest square in the imperial capital. it was chinese new year¡¯s eve, the most important festival for the chinese. it was a day where all the people celebrated. the square was decorated with colorful lights and lanterns. as it was close to midnight, many people gathered in the square, waiting for the countdown to the new year. Most of them were young couples who snuggled up to each other and hugged each other for warmth. Their eyes were filled with warmth and love. Everything around them was immersed in the New Year¡¯s atmosphere, except for Rong Yan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 340 ? 340 the most important person everything around them was immersed in the new year¡¯s atmosphere, except for rong yan. She was like a ghost that was wandering outside the world. Her body had been hurt all over, and only her soul was intact. She looked at the people in the square, laughing and making a scene. The bitterness in her heart spread from her heart and spread all over her body. She felt like she was deeply poisoned, and the poison had entered her heart and spleen. She did not have long to live. She had no family, no friends, no lover. She had nothing. If she wasn¡¯t a wandering soul, what was she? There was no one or anything in this world that belonged to her. Everything around her was a lie. She was just a pitiful worm, a big fool who had been deceived by others and almost lost her heart. At that moment, a young couple walked past Rong Yan with their three or four-year-old baby. mommy, ¡± the child suddenly said, ¡± the big sister in the red dress is so pretty, but won¡¯t Yingluo feel cold in the dress? ¡± The couple glanced at Rong Yan and shivered when they saw that she was wearing a thin skirt. They said, ¡± baby, that sister isn¡¯t cold. She¡¯s waiting for someone. The person she¡¯s waiting for has been cold for a while. ¡°Then who is she waiting for?¡± the child asked again. ¡°You¡¯re waiting for someone important to her, just like how Daddy and Mommy are the most important people to you, Yingluo.¡± The family of three had gradually walked away, but their voices could still be heard faintly. Rong Yan¡¯s mouth, which had been frozen stiff, moved. The most important person? Hehe, Yingluo didn¡¯t have anyone important to her. Who would regard her as the most important person? In this world full of lies, deception, and malice, there was really nothing that she could not do without. In the distance, the New Year¡¯s bell finally rang at 12 a.m., And many gorgeous fireworks instantly bloomed in the square. The devastating fireworks lit up the night sky and covered up the evilness of the night, just like how Liancheng Yazhi had used gentleness to cover up the trap he had laid. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. Liancheng Yazhi, you¡¯re so good. You¡¯re really too good. This was a New Year¡¯s gift for the first year she was reborn. She would remember it for the rest of her life. From now on, she would always remember that the love given by men was all cheap and lowly. If anyone gave it to her, she would crush it all. Only by protecting one¡¯s heart and not being shaken by anyone else could one live better, longer, and more freely in this world. Rong Yan¡¯s gaze became more and more determined. The collapsed corner of her heart was gradually repaired, and Rong Yan let out a breath of turbid air that had been suppressed in her heart. pain, as long as it was short, was enough. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, I¡¯m really grateful for you giving me such a vivid lesson.¡± Rong Yan turned around and left the square. However, she had only taken a few steps when a black business car slowly stopped in front of her. The car window slowly rolled down, and under the flickering fireworks, she could vaguely see a person in the back seat. ¡°Do you need any help?¡± a low and rich voice came from the car. Rong Yan hesitated for a moment and nodded,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± The car door opened and Rong Yan got in. the car started and started on the road. the light in the car was dim, so rong yan couldn¡¯t see the face of the man beside her clearly. however, this was no longer important. After a long silence, the man next to her said, ¡± Liancheng won¡¯t let go so easily. The trouble you caused this time will only make him want to hold you even tighter. Rong Yan sneered. that¡¯ll depend on whether I let him catch me or not. Chapter 341 ? 341 What do you have in exchange? Rong Yan made up her mind this time and was determined not to have anything to do with Liancheng Yazhi anymore. If she continued to be entangled with Liancheng Yazhi, she really couldn¡¯t guarantee what she would do out of madness. Besides, she couldn¡¯t see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face again. As long as she saw him, Rong Yan would remember how stupid she was. ¡°if you stay in the capital, he¡¯ll find you in an hour. if you leave, he¡¯ll probably stop you as soon as you walk into the airport or the train station.¡± Rong Yan closed her eyes and leaned against the car seat. She nodded noncommittally.¡±Yes, I don¡¯t have the ability, but you do. As Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s childhood friend, you didn¡¯t stay at his cocktail party but came out to look for me. Don¡¯t tell me you just want to see me in a daze.¡± The man seemed to think about it seriously. I do want to see you in a daze, but it¡¯s obviously a pity. Yingluo, yes, I can help you, but what can you give me in exchange? after all, I¡¯m taking a big risk. Rong Yan did not open her eyes and sneered in disdain.¡±An exchange. Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t be so greedy. I think the price that Rong nuo has given is enough. I didn¡¯t ask you to help me. Help Huanhuan or not.¡± ¡°As expected, your arrogance is a result of Liancheng¡¯s pampering. I will help you leave the imperial capital, but I only have one condition. You¡¯d better not have any contact with Rong nuo in the future.¡± Rong Yan snorted. I can only say that I¡¯ll try my best. She knew that this man had never liked her being in contact with Rong nuo. In fact, this man¡¯s thoughts were easy to understand. Normal men didn¡¯t like their women to be close to a woman like Rong Yan. They were really afraid of being led astray by her. She was really not a good role model. men would vomit blood if they learned from her. Rong Yan¡¯s answer made the man nod reluctantly. I¡¯ll send you off in two hours. I¡¯ll prepare your passport and identity card for you. You¡¯d better go abroad for two years. I can already guess that you¡¯ll turn the capital upside down after you leave. Rong Yan¡¯s eyelashes fluttered. but I have to do something before I leave. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± rong yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡± of course it¡¯s to get back my money. i worked hard to earn that money. get me all my bank cards, clothes, shoes, and jewelry. ¡± The man was speechless. why do you need those things if you¡¯re tidying them up? you can¡¯t take them all with you. I¡¯ll prepare the money for you. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. you¡¯ll prepare it for me? I can¡¯t take it all with me, but I can sell it all at a branded discount store. I don¡¯t have any hobbies other than money, and I can¡¯t let my money fall into the hands of others.¡± That was her hard-earned money. Liancheng Yazhi did not think that she would not want those things just because he had set her up on the night of New Year¡¯s Eve. Damn it, there was no way. you¡¯re so cowardly. You¡¯re so cowardly. the man held his forehead. He really had nothing to say. rong yan turned her head to look at the night sky outside. rows of street lights flashed past. ¡± with your ability, it¡¯s still possible for me to hide in the capital for a day without being found, right? ¡± I can only say that I¡¯ve tried my best, Yingluo. even he couldn¡¯t guarantee how long he could last under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s all-out siege. ¡­¡­ Chapter 342 ? 342 Have you really decided to leave? ¡°Before I leave, I want to see Rong nuo.¡± Rong Yan turned to look at him. the other party didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡± ¡°No!¡± Rong Yan gritted her teeth and glared at him fiercely. She said through gritted teeth, ¡± hey, don¡¯t go too far. You think I¡¯m not a good person, but how much better do you think you are than me? if you¡¯re accused of abducting a high school girl, I¡¯ll see how you can survive in the political scene. After threatening her, Rong Yan¡¯s tone changed and she comforted her, ¡± ¡°i won¡¯t do anything to her. i just want to see her before i leave. after all, who knows how many years i won¡¯t be able to see her again after i leave? i think rong nuo actually wants to see me more. if you can take the initiative to let us meet, she will be grateful to you and won¡¯t reject you so much.¡± rong yan looked at the man¡¯s face that was hidden in the darkness and said in a low voice, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abduct her. I can¡¯t even protect myself now. Besides, she¡¯s going to take the university entrance exam next year. I hope she can receive a good higher education. I¡¯ll have to ask you for help. Rong Yan¡¯s actions were a slap in the face and a sweet date. She knew very well why this man did not let her see Rong nuo. To be honest, Rong Yan really wanted to take Rong nuo away. Who knew what kind of good ending she would have if she followed such a man who was dressed like a beast and had a devil behind his back. Moreover, Rong Yan was really worried about Rong nuo, who was so easy to bully. However, she was even more clear about her current situation. Let alone taking Rong nuo, she could not leave without the help of others. After Rong Yan threatened and tricked him, the other party finally nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you see her once, but you only have half an hour to talk.¡± rong yan pointed at him and cursed.¡±f * ck, can you be more stingy?¡± ¡°Sure, 20 minutes it is,¡± he said calmly. you¡¯re Yingluo, you¡¯re Yingluo. Thirty minutes it is then. I¡¯ve never seen a man like you. You¡¯re even more Yingluo than Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan stopped halfway through her sentence. They were birds of the same feather. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see her now. In half an hour, someone will take you to the place arranged for you. I¡¯ll get someone to take out all your things for you tonight and get rid of them.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Yingluo.¡± you have to think about it carefully tonight. Have you really decided to leave without any reluctance? ¡± ¡°Nostalgia? What¡¯s there to miss? I¡¯ve left this place a long time ago, and this Yingluo is also my chance.¡± Rong Yan closed her eyes again. She had already made her decision and would not change it. She did not want to stay in this city that was full of darkness and despair and had Liancheng Yazhi. The car returned to silence. The car drove on the road that was not dark and drove into the unknown distance. ========================= After Liancheng Yazhi left block A of the Empire, he returned to the old residence. As soon as he entered the room, he took off his coat, untied his tie, and threw them on the ground. His face was frighteningly cold. ¡°Where¡¯s Rong Yan?¡± he asked without waiting for the old Butler to speak. the old butler was stunned for a moment. shouldn¡¯t he be asking young master where miss rong was? ¡°Young master, didn¡¯t miss Rong go to find you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly kicked the 60-centimeter-tall plum vase to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m asking if she¡¯s back yet.¡± Chapter 343 ? 343 find rong yan! The plum vase with the pattern of peonies and blue flowers on it fell to the ground. With a bang, it broke into pieces, and the porcelain pieces scattered all over the ground. This bottle was made by several famous porcelains after several months of painstaking work. It was bigger than the ones on the market and could be considered a fine product among modern porcelains. Now, it had been destroyed by Liancheng Yazhi. The old Butler was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out. Oh no, the young master kicked out a million Yuan. he immediately shook his head. ¡± no, miss rong left by car at seven or eight o ¡®clock and never came back. she was in a very good mood when she left. i thought yingluo thought yingluo. ¡± The old Butler thought that their young master and miss Rong would be having a ridiculous time tonight, but what was going on with ran ran? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were ferocious and terrifying, and the old Butler didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. ¡°I¡¯ll see where you can hide if you don¡¯t come back,¡± he said through gritted teeth. Liancheng Yazhi took out his phone and directly called Secretary Zhou. find her. I¡¯ll give you an hour to find Rong Yan! Liancheng Yazhi hung up after saying that. He did not even put on his coat and went out again in a thin silk shirt. This time, he drove back to block A in the Empire. liancheng yazhi knew that rong yan had sold her house. she had never returned to the house she had rented after she moved into block A of the empire. Now, the only place she could go to was the old mansion and the penthouse suite in block A of the Empire. Where else could she go if she didn¡¯t return? The old Butler chased out of the door and smelled the exhaust of a car that was about to dissipate. He sighed and turned back to his house. After he wandered around the house, he hesitated for a while before taking out a strange-looking phone from the box. He dialed a number and waited for the other party to pick up. He stood up straight and respectfully said, ¡± ¡°Old master, Wuwu.¡± ====================== Liancheng Yazhi rushed to block A of the Empire in the shortest time possible. An hour ago, the beautifully decorated venue had been cleaned up. He went straight to the top floor and stood in front of the door, hesitating for a moment before pushing it open. with a creak, the room was pitch black, and a cold and clear aura hit him in the face. Liancheng Yazhi walked in and turned on the light in the room. The blinding light illuminated every corner of the room. This place, which used to be filled with beauty and aura all the time, no longer had her shadow or her voice. The room, which had been empty for many days, had lost a lot of people. The room was dead silent and empty, as if it could not be filled no matter how many things were bought. There used to be her shadow in every place and every inch of the air here. She was acting coquettishly, acting shamelessly, angry, flattering, and all sorts of other expressions. Liancheng Yazhi had once thought that Rong Yan was a woman he relied on and would never dare to really leave. However, the moment he pushed the door open, he started to feel uncertain. Liancheng Yazhi walked into the bedroom. On the large bed was a Winnie the Pooh that Rong Yan had bought. He lay on it and pinched the little bear hard as if he was pinching Rong Yan. He said hatefully, ¡± ¡°This time, when I catch you, I¡¯ll break your legs so you can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± but could they really find yingluo? Could he still bear to? Chapter 344 ? 344 Come back to my side But could they really find Yingluo? Could he still bear to? yes, could he bear to? liancheng yazhi asked himself this, and the answer was that he really didn¡¯t know. he only knew that as long as rong yan acted coquettishly, seduced him, or admitted her mistake, all of his principles might disappear. liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand that was pinching the little bear slowly loosened and gently smoothed out the handprint on it. the corners of his lips slowly curled up into a faint smile. ¡± rong yan, as long as you come back obediently to comfort me, i¡¯ll treat you the same as before! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi got up and walked slowly in the bedroom, as if he wanted to walk every inch of Rong Yan¡¯s path again. Finally, he came to the bed and pulled open the curtains. It was a dark night outside. Looking at the high-rise buildings and lit houses outside, Liancheng Yazhi pressed his forehead against the cold window and murmured in a low voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, come back to my arms.¡± ======================= The old-fashioned pendulum clock on the wall shook, and the time limit set by Liancheng Yazhi for Secretary Zhou was getting closer and closer. Liancheng Yazhi placed his phone within his reach, waiting for the call to ring so that he could pick it up immediately. At this moment, what Liancheng Yazhi did not know was that Secretary Zhou was about to go crazy. It was New Year¡¯s Eve, and everyone was at home with their families. With an order from Liancheng Yazhi, Secretary Zhou pulled all the people on leave from their warm homes. They used all the people, machines, high-tech equipment, and connections that they could contact to carry out a thorough search of the imperial capital in the shortest time possible. However, as time passed, they did not find Rong Yan as quickly as Secretary Zhou had expected. he had thought that half an hour would be enough, but there were only ten minutes left and there was no news from rong yan. There were only seven minutes left. Secretary Zhou was so anxious that his shirt was wet. He asked again and again, ¡± ¡°Did you find it? Is there any news?¡± The answer he got was always a shake of his head. When there were only three minutes left to the time set by Liancheng Yazhi, a young man in charge of locating the location said to Secretary Zhou with a heavy expression, ¡± ¡°We still can¡¯t find Secretary Zhou, Qianqian. We can only find traces of miss Rong before 12 a.m., But we can¡¯t find anything else after that. It¡¯s like Qianqian disappeared into thin air.¡± Secretary Zhou was so anxious that he wanted to curse. A living person had only left block A for a few hours? What are all of you doing? you usually brag about yourselves like Supermen, but when it comes to the critical moment, you can only say that you can¡¯t find it. A bunch of good-for-nothings.¡± It was time to scold them. Secretary Zhou pointed at them and roared, ¡± ¡°all of you can wait to be cut.¡± If they couldn¡¯t find the person young master ya was looking for, no one would have a good life in the future. secretary zhou originally thought that rong yan must not have gone far from block A of the empire at that time and probably had found a place to recuperate. After all, the weather was so cold outside, and she was someone who was so afraid of the cold. Where could she go? He was probably looking for a place to stay and make do with it for the night. Moreover, Secretary Zhou had checked Rong Yan¡¯s background information very clearly. She had no friends, and her family members were all enemies, so she couldn¡¯t find anyone to help her clear her name. Chapter 345 ? 345 I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t find miss Rong Therefore, Rong Yan had even fewer choices. Therefore, after receiving Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s order, Secretary Zhou was completely under no pressure. It was easy for him to find someone in the capital. Secretary Zhou was thinking that he might be able to go back and rest after finding the person. But now, things were different. Rest? Hehe, Yingluo¡¯s rest, your sister. He wouldn¡¯t have any rest days for a long time. After preparing himself mentally, Secretary Zhou nervously called Liancheng Yazhi with cold sweat. Liancheng Yazhi did not wait for him to speak. After picking up the phone, he immediately asked, ¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice trembled as he said,¡±Young master ya, I¡¯m sorry. We couldn¡¯t find miss Rong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t find it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was emotionless, as if he did not hear clearly and had asked Secretary Zhou to read it again. He had no other meaning. however, he didn¡¯t dare to say what his true thoughts were. Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva. He was so scared that he really wanted to find a place to jump off. Today was the first day of the new year, but this happened. Was he going to let them live in front of young master ya¡¯s cannon for the whole year? Did she think that he had been too dull last year? Secretary Zhou really wanted to shout, ¡± Miss Rong, where are you? please appear, please save me, please Qianqian! however, all of this was useless. Secretary Zhou was still trembling as he continued to report to Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Yes, young master ya. I couldn¡¯t find miss Rong. I¡¯m very sorry. I didn¡¯t follow your instructions and find miss Rong within an hour. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Secretary Zhou repeatedly emphasized that he was sorry and apologized in the hope that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger would lessen, even if it was just a little. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s grip on the phone gradually tightened, and the veins on the back of his hand were popping. His face was darker than the night outside, and finally, in his monstrous anger, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡± secretary zhou, you¡¯ve been with me for so many years. you know what i want to hear, so why do you still let me hear this? any apology is not an excuse for your incompetence. if you still want to live a good life, then find something i like to hear. i don¡¯t want others to think that i¡¯ve spent money to support a bunch of useless people. ¡± Secretary Zhou was a little stunned because he could hear that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger was obviously restrained this time. He was already prepared to suffer young master ya¡¯s anger, but this time, young master ya really surprised her. Could it be that young master ya had heard his prayers, and that¡¯s why he was like this? In fact, what Secretary Zhou did not know was that Liancheng Yazhi really did not have the heart to kill anyone. The reason why he did not fly into a rage over the phone was entirely because he did not want to lose his temper where Rong Yan was often. He did not want to destroy the room that was still full of Rong Yan¡¯s figure. Secretary Zhou was glad that their young master ya finally knew how to restrain himself when he was angry. This was such a great growth. He quickly told Liancheng Yazhi the news he had obtained. ¡°Yes, yes, young master ya is right. We¡¯re still looking for her. Someone saw miss Rong in the square, but after midnight, miss Rong disappeared from the square. No one saw her again, and the news stopped here.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 346 ? 346 Rong Yan, stop hiding, come out quickly After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice suddenly rose.¡±Then keep looking. I don¡¯t care what method you use, even if you have to dig three feet underground, you have to find her.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, his voice instantly dropped and he said four words to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Or else, Yingluo, Yingluo, you guys ¡­¡± Other people might not understand what he meant, but Secretary Zhou could. He shivered secretly. Damn it, I knew young master ya couldn¡¯t have such a good temper. I¡¯m done for this year. All my good days are gone. Secretary Zhou¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat. He said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, young master ya. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I have any news. We¡¯ll do our best to find miss Rong.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered, his voice so cold that it was like icicles piercing into the bones. I don¡¯t want you to work hard, but you must find Rong Yan¡¯s whereabouts for me. I want her to stand in front of me, do you understand? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi only had one voice in his heart: He had to find Rong Yan and Yingluo. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought that she would never be here with Yingluo again. She couldn¡¯t imagine the days when Wanwan didn¡¯t hear her call him ¡®Mr. Liancheng¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi shouted to the entire city, ¡± Rong Yan, stop hiding and come out quickly. Where could she, a woman, hide? What if they met a bad guy? she was wearing such thin clothes, what if she caught a cold? What if he really couldn¡¯t find it? Secretary Zhou wiped his sweat. understood, understood. He really wanted to say,¡±young master ya, if you knew this would happen, you wouldn¡¯t have had to go through with it.¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally said. Secretary Zhou immediately straightened his back and said, ¡± yes, I will definitely not betray your trust. I will definitely find miss Rong. After he hung up the phone, Secretary Zhou grabbed his hair and wailed. I really can¡¯t live like this anymore, I really can¡¯t. Miss Rong, where are you? Secretary Zhou had a very bad feeling in his heart. Even with their huge network, Information Network, and huge human resources, they couldn¡¯t find Rong Yan¡¯s whereabouts in an hour. After tonight, it would be even more difficult. At the thought that they might not be able to find Rong Yan and that they would not show up often, who knew what kind of chaos the capital would be in? Secretary Zhou felt a deep pain in his balls. He was really depressed and puzzled. Rong Yan was all alone without any outside help. How did she escape their search? Although Secretary Zhou had been tortured to the point where he wanted to commit suicide, he really wanted to say, ¡± miss Rong, you¡¯re really awesome. You¡¯re the first person in the world that even young master ya couldn¡¯t find. ==================== After Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone, he thought for a while and left. He had to go and take a look personally to see how those good-for-nothings found them. The moment Secretary Zhou told him that they couldn¡¯t find Rong Yan even after an hour, Liancheng Yazhi began to panic for the first time that night. Rong Yan was a woman without any ability. Why couldn¡¯t she find her? Even if something really happened to Yingluo, it shouldn¡¯t be that they couldn¡¯t find any news about Yingluo. In just a short while, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palms were covered in sweat! He felt as if something was tearing his heart apart. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it was very uncomfortable. Chapter 347 ? 347 The countdown to leaving Liancheng Yazhi did not know that right after he left block A of the Empire, someone had sneaked into the room on the top floor and moved all of Rong Yan¡¯s things away. As Rong Yan said, the hard-earned money she earned from sleeping with him must not be taken advantage of by Liancheng Yazhi. This time, he was already at a disadvantage for not getting Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s second breakup fee, and he could not give up any more. As for the things in the Liancheng family¡¯s old mansion, Rong Yan could only think about it. It was absolutely impossible for anyone to sneak in. Rong Yan was glad that she was used to carrying her bank card with her. Basically, excluding her small assets, a large amount of money was stored in one or two cards. This time, she had also habitually put them in her handbag when she went out, so her loss was not particularly serious. the car continued to drive in the dark. after the man answered a phone call, he said to rong yan, ¡± you¡¯ve already gotten your stuff out of block A. Do you want to see for yourself, or do you want me to get someone to deal with it for you? ¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips and sneered. there¡¯s nothing to see. I¡¯ll sell them all. What¡¯s there to see? are you going to recall the bits and pieces of their time together? Rong Yan let out a breath of air and asked, ¡± block A of the Empire was fortified by him. Who did you find? they¡¯re so powerful that they actually stole so many things? ¡± The man laughed,¡±you think this is easy?¡± I¡¯m looking for the world¡¯s number one thief, and I promised him that as long as he stole those things, his previous criminal record would be erased. Moreover, when building block A of the Empire, I invested some money, so I have some shares, so I know all the facilities inside. This way, as long as I find a loophole, it won¡¯t be difficult to get in with the ability of the King of Thieves.¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. So, friends were meant to be cheated! After a while, the man said,¡±we¡¯re almost there. When you see her, it¡¯s best not to say those things.¡± Rong Yan did not wait for him to finish and rolled her eyes. I know, I know. You¡¯re so long-winded, I really doubt you. Rong nuo will see if you¡¯re a man or a father. the man gritted his teeth in anger,¡±rong yan, you¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s expression in the dim light, Rong Yan could guess that this man was probably so angry that he wanted to throw her out of the car. He might even be regretting helping Rong Yan. As expected, the man said angrily, ¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to help you.¡± An evil smile hung on Rong Yan¡¯s lips as she threatened, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s useless to regret it now. If Liancheng Yazhi knows that it was you, his good brother, who helped me, what do you think he will do?¡± Yes, what would Liancheng Yazhi do if he knew? no one dared to imagine the result. no one could bear his anger. finally, in the midst of the strange atmosphere, the car stopped in front of a small white bungalow. ¡°You can go in, she¡¯s waiting for you inside.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going in?¡± Rong Yan glanced at him. ¡°I¡¯m going in. Can you still talk so easily?¡± ¡°To be honest, it really doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you go in or not.¡± After saying this, Rong Yan pushed the door open and got out of the car. After seeing Rong Yan, Rong nuo burst into tears. She ran a few steps and pounced on Rong Yan, hugging her. big sister, big sister! Chapter 348 ? 348 He dotes on me a lot Rong Yan opened her arms and hugged Rong nuo. Her eyes were a little sore as she ruffled Rong nuo¡¯s hair. don¡¯t cry, You¡¯re a Big Girl Now. Rong nuo raised her head, her eyes and nose red. Wuwu, big sister, are you really leaving? ¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s time to go. Tsk, tsk, tsk, he¡¯s really fattened up.¡± Rong Yan pretended to be relaxed and pinched Rong nuo¡¯s soft white cheeks. She guessed that Rong RUO was really Living a Good Life. There was no depressed aura on her, and her eyes were pure and clear. She looked more like an Innocent high school student than before. Rong Yan had never had such clear eyes before. She was not envious, but she hoped that Rong nuo could continue like this forever. Rong Yan thought to herself that perhaps that man, Huahua, really treated Rong nuo well! At least, it wouldn¡¯t be like between her and Liancheng Yazhi, where it was a dirty deal from the beginning. Tears rolled down Rong nuo¡¯s face. Wuwu, big sister, I can¡¯t bear to see you leave. ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying? this isn¡¯t a life and death separation. We¡¯ll meet again sooner or later.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s smile was very relaxed. She pulled Rong nuo to sit down. let¡¯s not talk about this. We only have half an hour to talk. Come, tell me something useful. How are you doing? how has he been treating you? ¡± Rong nuo sniffled and said very seriously, I¡¯m fine, everything is fine. He didn¡¯t force me, and he didn¡¯t force me. Rong nuo smiled shyly. he Pampers me very much, and sometimes I mistakenly think that I might have been a lost princess in the past. I think it¡¯s not bad to follow him like this. At least when I need help, he can help me. rong nuo¡¯s smile was filled with happiness, and rong yan felt both relieved and worried. He was glad that she was doing well, but he was worried that in the future, her happiness would become the knife that hurt her the deepest. ¡°Rong nuo, you can rely on him now, but at any time, you have to keep your heart and don¡¯t let yourself be humble. Even if Yingluo suddenly turns around and leaves one day, you can still live well. You can even fall in love with him, but you can¡¯t love him more than you love yourself. A woman only loves herself more than anyone else.¡± rong nuo nodded hard. ¡± eldest sister, i understand. in fact, the people of the rong family only love themselves. this is the shame in our bones. ¡± 30 minutes passed by very quickly, and there were already sounds of urging coming from outside. Rong nuo, I¡¯m leaving. See you, Yingluo. Rong Yan stood up and hugged Rong nuo for the last time. ¡°Eldest sister, can we really meet again in the future?¡± Rong nuo grabbed her hand tightly. Rong Yan smiled slightly,¡±I will, Zhenzhen.¡± With a heavy heart, Rong Yan walked out of the small bungalow and got into the car parked outside again. The car lights lit up and the car started slowly. Rong Yan turned her head and saw Rong nuo, who had been standing at the door and looking over. At the thought that she might never see him again in the future, Rong Yan¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour and the corners of her eyes became wet. I hope you can treat her well. She¡¯s different from me. If you really get tired of her one day, please prepare a good retreat for her so that she doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in the future. Don¡¯t let her be homeless like me. ========= my darlings are too fast. the two-hour announcement is already full ~ so i can only edit and delete it first. after i upgrade my QQ and can add more girls, i¡¯ll announce it. muah muah, those girls who haven¡¯t been added yet, i¡¯m sorry ~ Chapter 349 ? 349 Chapter 349 two great taboos Rong nuo¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the night. Rong Yan turned around and looked at the man. ¡°if you can¡¯t marry her, then don¡¯t let the child trap her, yingluo.¡± in their line of work, there were two major taboos: don¡¯t fall in love and don¡¯t get pregnant. Being emotional would make one sad, but having a child was the same as being tied down for life. the only thing that rong yan was glad about now was that she had only touched a little and had time to pull away. She had been taking birth control pills before. Although she stopped taking them after Dr. Wang reminded her, Dr. Wang also said that it was not easy for her to get pregnant with her body now, so Rong Yan was not worried about getting pregnant at all. She didn¡¯t believe that she was so ¡®lucky¡¯ that such a small chance would happen. Therefore, Rong Yan had never taken her pregnancy to heart, nor would she go to the hospital for a checkup because of this, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face floated past Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, and her heart was still in pain. She slowly closed her eyes. Even if she was really infertile in the future, it was still better than being pregnant with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s child now. if she really got pregnant, how was she going to live the rest of her life? After Rong Yan finished speaking, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to answer her. She just wanted to tell him what she wanted to say. Now that she was about to leave the capital, even if she wanted to interfere in Rong nuo¡¯s matters, she could not. She could only hope that her heartfelt words would make him think and be wary of her. After a long while, Rong Yan heard the man¡¯s low laugh from the side. you two sisters are really interesting. You¡¯re clearly not related by blood, but you see each other as the most important person in your life. You could kill your own sister for her and send your biological mother to prison. She could even ignore her own father, but she asked me to help you time and time again. The first time I saw you two, I felt that this was really fate. Rong Yan suddenly opened her eyes. what do you mean by repeatedly teasing me? ¡± Could it be that this was not the first time Rong nuo had asked him for help? The other party shrugged. it doesn¡¯t matter whether you know about this Yingluo or not. You should get ready. I¡¯ll arrange for you to leave by tomorrow night at the latest. Rong Yan¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter as she stared at the other party. Even in the dark, the light in his eyes could be seen, making people feel a little guilty. A scene flashed through her mind before she finally stopped at a scene from a long time ago. ¡°Did it start so early?¡± she asked through gritted teeth. The other party hesitated for a moment. it¡¯s not too early! Rong Yan¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and she wanted to hit him immediately. I really f * cking want to kill you right now. The man spread his hands. don¡¯t be so impulsive. No matter how angry you are now, this is an unchangeable fact. I will not let go of Rong nuo, just like how Xuanji Liancheng can not let go of you. rong yan smiled sarcastically. ¡± so what if i can¡¯t let it go? i¡¯m about to break away from his control now. in the future, if you¡¯re as bad as liancheng yazhi, rong nuo will be like me. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words made the other party choke back. He really regretted taking the risk of being discovered by Liancheng Yazhi to help Rong Yan more and more. This woman would never give in at any time. He finally said to Rong Yan,¡±I¡¯m not Liancheng, and Rong nuo is not you. We feel different from you.¡± &Nbsp; ¡­¡­^ Chapter 350 ? 350 Young master ya, why are you here? He paused for a moment and looked into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes before saying, ¡± I won¡¯t give her a chance to leave, and I won¡¯t do anything that would make her want to leave me. You and Liancheng are my lessons. his voice was refined in front of outsiders, but at the same time, it carried an undisguisable dominance, seriousness, decisiveness, and no hesitation. hearing his voice, rong yan¡¯s anger suddenly disappeared. she smiled and did not say anything else. If he could really do better than Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan would be happy to see that. She hoped that Rong nuo could get the happiness that she could not get. The car drove on the road for a short while and entered an old residential area for ordinary citizens. The area was particularly quiet, and the car stopped in front of a building. He said to Rong Yan, you¡¯ll stay here tonight. The room is on the fifth floor. It¡¯s already prepared for you to eat and drink for the day. After daybreak, it¡¯s best, no, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go out at all to avoid being discovered. You might not know this, but kongcheng Liancheng has already conducted a thorough search of you in the entire city. All the high-tech devices have been activated. He also controls the life and death of this city. You know that under such circumstances, even if I wanted to hide you, I really don¡¯t have full confidence. You¡¯d better be prepared to leave at any time. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up at any time tomorrow.¡± When Rong Yan heard him say that Liancheng Yazhi had already sent people to search for her, she felt as if her heart was pierced by a needle again. The images of her being together with him flashed across her heart like a whip, hitting Rong Yan¡¯s heart again and again ¡­ Rong Yan sneered. Even if Liancheng Yazhi searched the entire city, what was the point? what did this mean? Could she erase the damage he had done to Rong Yan? He was only doing this because she had embarrassed him in front of so many people, so he wanted to catch her because he was unwilling. Now, even if it was for her own sake, she did not dare to come out. The group of people raised by Liancheng Yazhi were not easy to deal with. When she was looking for Rong nuo¡¯s whereabouts, she could be considered to have seen the tip of the iceberg and knew their existence. rong yan nodded and asked,¡±alright, i got it, zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan took the key from Xiang Fei¡¯s hand. I¡¯m going in. See you. After getting out of the car, she heard him say,¡±Rong Yan, this is the last time you can think. Think again.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan¡¯s figure paused for a moment. That¡¯s right. After tonight, she would never have the chance to regret it. She raised her head and met his eyes.¡±i will never regret this.¡± alright, since that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s it. Goodbye. ¡°goodbye, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan opened the door and went in with her luggage. She lay down and told herself before she fell asleep, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, I won¡¯t let you find me. I definitely won¡¯t.¡± =========================== On the other side, Secretary Zhou was wiping his sweat as he directed the people who had stayed up all night and were worried to continue to track down Rong Yan¡¯s whereabouts. Seeing that the sky was about to turn bright, but there was still no news, he was burning with anxiety. When he turned around, he saw Liancheng Yazhi walking over with a dark face. Secretary Zhou was so scared that he almost knelt down. He immediately ran over and asked, ¡± young master ya, why are you here? ¡± god, she couldn¡¯t be going to deal with him now, right? Don¡¯t! He hadn¡¯t lived long enough! Chapter 351 ? 351 Damn it, I should have thought of it Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was very bad. When he looked over, Secretary Zhou suddenly felt extremely cold. It was as if he had been stripped of his clothes and was standing in the wind of the dead of winter. He was being blown so hard that his bones hurt, and his skin was twitching. It was as if he would start to crack from his face and spread to his whole body if he smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡± Secretary Zhou heard Liancheng Yazhi ask. His voice was hoarse, and his eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he was about to be attacked by fire in a short time. Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva and shook his head. still no, young master ya. Miss Rong is teasing miss Rong. Could she have left the capital? ¡± At the same time, he wanted to ask,¡±young master ya, you should eat some bezoar heart-clearing pills now to cool down.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. leave? Hmph, she¡¯s still not willing. She didn¡¯t even take the thing, how could she be willing to part with it?¡± He was certain that Rong Yan was a woman who loved money so much. Although she left in a carefree and decisive manner this time, she had left so many things in block A of the Empire and some of them were left in the old house of the Liancheng family. Those were all her belongings. How could she be satisfied if she didn¡¯t take them away? Secretary Zhou lowered his head. Young master ya, you don¡¯t have to be so certain. From the moment miss Rong turned around and left, nothing was absolutely certain! However, he really didn¡¯t dare to say this. He really didn¡¯t have the guts. He said carefully, ¡± yes, we¡¯ll continue to increase our search efforts. However, we still can¡¯t find any signal of miss Rong. Do you think Qianqian can ask master Sheng to help look for her? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything but came to the work area and looked at the rows of machines operating at high speed. Beeping sounds came from the big screen from time to time, and the city maps were changing one by one. They could not find the person in the search. He squinted his eyes, and a dangerous cold light was cast on his long, thick black eyelashes. He seemed to be talking to himself, but he also seemed to be asking Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°i can¡¯t find it, why can¡¯t i? Why can¡¯t I find him?¡± Secretary Zhou sighed. That¡¯s right, why couldn¡¯t he find it? This really made people very confused. To be honest, he was also worried about miss Rong at this time. Such a beautiful girl, leaving alone in the middle of the night, he really didn¡¯t know what would happen to her. She might even be kidnapped by aliens. after a while, secretary zhou realized that liancheng yazhi¡¯s gaze was not right. he called out tentatively, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly slammed the operating table with a loud bang, scaring the group of people who were already tensed up because of his appearance. Secretary Zhou¡¯s legs went soft and he quickly held onto the table next to him. He almost peed his pants from the shock. Sob sob sob, young master ya, are you going to start a killing world? Liancheng Yazhi turned around abruptly, her eyes sharp and murderous. I was deceived. She¡¯s definitely not alone. Someone helped her and hid her! He deliberately covered up her tracks.¡± Secretary Zhou asked carefully,¡±are you talking about miss Rong?¡± Has miss Rong been hidden?¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and said,¡±it¡¯s her, Yingluo!¡± Someone must have hidden the faces. Otherwise, with the current intensity of the search, under normal circumstances, even ten faces should have been found. How could there be no clues at all? damn it, i should have thought of this earlier. Chapter 352 ? 352 A bastard looking for death Damn it, he should have thought of this earlier. He was too confident and thought that he could do whatever he wanted and that it would be easy to find Rong Yan. That was why he didn¡¯t look for her immediately after she left block A of the Empire. now, he really couldn¡¯t find it. Liancheng Yazhi clenched his fists so tightly that his bones cracked. The killing intent in his eyes was enough to destroy the city. who was it? Which bastard dared to hide his face? If he found him, he would definitely skin him alive. A certain bastard, who had sent Rong Yan to the place where she was hiding, sneezed hard in the car. The chill was like a venomous snake that was sticking out its tongue and crawling up from the bottom of his feet. He touched his nose and said to himself, ¡± it¡¯s over. This time, I¡¯m probably really being hated by Wanwan. I¡¯ll have to go out and hide for a few years! Secretary Zhou felt that it was a little impossible. He said, young master ya, that¡¯s not right. A person who has the ability to hide miss Rong and can¡¯t be found by us is definitely not an ordinary person. However, anyone with a little ability knows your name. Who in the capital would dare to go against you? ¡± In the imperial capital, Liancheng Yazhi represented a certain direction. People that young master ya hated should never be approached, and people that young master ya liked should be flattered. if anyone dared to deliberately go against liancheng yazhi, that was equivalent to courting death! For so many years, this had become an unwritten rule. It was not that Secretary Zhou was not smart enough, but he trusted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s absolute authority. Therefore, he had never thought that anyone would deliberately seek death on this issue. yes, who has the guts and who is the scammer? ¡± this question lingered in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind. He filtered through all the people who were ranked in the imperial capital one by one. However, Rong Yan had no contact with these people at all. The only people she knew were him, Feng nongtang, and a few others. Moreover, she was nothing more than acquaintances with Feng nongtang and the others. Besides, he didn¡¯t believe that they would help Rong Yan. [Rong Yan: young master ya, you¡¯re too confident. You¡¯ve already been tricked by your buddy ~] Liancheng Yazhi thought about it for a long time, and he suddenly thought of someone. It was Su Yu, who had not appeared in the capital for a long time. when su yue¡¯s name popped out, liancheng yazhi instantly felt as if he had found the key to unlock the door. Su Yu had always coveted Rong Yan and didn¡¯t get along well with him. They often had conflicts in business, so it was very likely that he didn¡¯t give up. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly turned around and ordered Secretary Zhou,¡±¡±Find out what su Yue has been up to recently.¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned. young master su, please. His mind quickly turned and he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Yes, immediately!¡± liancheng yazhi continued, ¡± in addition, impose martial law on the entire city. seal off all intersections and monitor the airport, train stations, and bus stations. if you find anyone suspected of rong yan, don¡¯t say anything and detain her first. there¡¯s no way she can escape. i want her to have no way of escaping. ¡± it¡¯s Yingluo, ¡± Secretary Zhou immediately stood up straight and answered in a clear voice. See, he said that young master ya was going to stir up trouble in the capital this time. Look, the old man really lived up to expectations and began to fly into a rage. However, the daily passenger traffic at the train station and bus station was huge, and it was the new year and the Spring Festival. It was the largest short-term population migration in human history. Secretary Zhou was in tears. Oh my God, this is so difficult! Chapter 353 ? 353 I thought I would be sad Not long after Rong Yan laid down, the sky outside brightened. Although she didn¡¯t sleep the entire night, ran around the whole night, and suffered from the cold, she still didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Now that it was quiet and she was lying down alone, there was no sound in the room. Even her breathing was so weak that it was almost inaudible. In such an empty environment, Rong Yan¡¯s mind was very empty. Her heart was very calm, so calm that even she herself found it unbelievable. She thought that she would either be dead asleep or Yingying would be sad. But now, Rong Yan smiled. The night was not over yet. It had only been less than eight hours since she saw Liancheng Yazhi and Lu Xueli appear together, but she felt like she had experienced a long time! From joy and anticipation, to heart-wrenching pain, and now to a pool of dead water! In just a few hours, he had experienced a woman¡¯s anticipation for love turning into despair! rong yan felt that she was powerful enough to heal so quickly. she was even more powerful than a lizard that had broken its tail. She turned over and saw that the sun had already shone in from the outside. It fell on the floor and she could see tiny dust! Rong Yan closed her eyes and waited for the sun to set. When these tiny dust particles fell into the dark night again without being detected, she could leave! After closing her eyes for a long time, Rong Yan gradually fell into a half-awake state. Rong Yan knew that she was dreaming. To her, every dream was like her soul leaving her body. She saw herself running, and suddenly, in the blink of an eye, she was standing at the spot where song Rouran had jumped off the building. She looked around in shock and wanted to jump down from the railing, but before she could move, she suddenly heard an angry shout, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, come down!¡± Rong Yan looked up and saw Liancheng Yazhi walking over in anger. His face was cold and his eyes were dark. His arrival seemed to bring about a Blizzard, making Rong Yan feel so cold that she was frozen. Liancheng Yazhi stood less than three meters in front of her, reached out his hand, and ordered, ¡± ¡°come down for a walk.¡± Even in her dream, Rong Yan had no intention of giving in to Liancheng Yazhi. She raised her chin and let the wind blow on her face like a knife. She said coldly, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, I¡¯ve already settled the deal with you. Don¡¯t think of clinging to me. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only man in this world! don¡¯t you dare. I have the final say on whether this game starts or ends. Rong Yan curled her lips,¡±no, this time, I have the final say, Zhenzhen.¡± liancheng yazhi took a step forward and shouted angrily, ¡± come down, you can¡¯t escape. Even if you die, I¡¯ll get you back from hell. You can only belong to me in this life. Even death can¡¯t take you away. then I¡¯ll see if you can take Yingluo away. Rong Yan in the dream spread her arms and lay back. She heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart-wrenching cry, ¡± ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± The phone in the room suddenly rang, waking Rong Yan up from her dream. She sat up immediately and panted heavily while holding her heart. Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect her to have such a strange dream. Suicide? hehe, yingluo, she would commit suicide? What a joke, how could that be possible! even liancheng yazhi did not have the ability to force her to commit suicide. ===== [ if sister Rong Yan is pregnant, will it be a boy or a girl? ] Chapter 354 ? 354 Liancheng Yazhi is a madman The phone was still ringing, and Rong Yan didn¡¯t have time to think about the absurd dream just now. She glanced at the window and saw that the light outside was starting to dim. She frowned. She thought that she had only slept for a short while, but she didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep for the whole day. She quickly stood up and walked to the phone. After hesitating for a moment, she finally picked it up. ¡°Hello, Yingluo,¡± Rong Yan said. A man¡¯s slightly anxious voice came from the phone, ¡± ¡± rong yan, listen to me. the imperial capital is in chaos now. liancheng is really going crazy trying to find you. it¡¯s very difficult to send you out now, and the possibility of being discovered is also very high. but if you stay, hanhan might not be able to survive until tomorrow morning. now, there are two paths in front of you. one, take a risk and try. two, go see him before he finds you and admit that you¡¯re wrong. perhaps you can avoid everything. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi constantly blocked the roads and monitored the airport, train stations, and bus stations. Even the Army was mobilized on the streets, causing the people to think that a war was about to break out. The entire imperial capital was filled with a high-pressure atmosphere. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment before she smiled. No wonder she had that dream. She now understood that Liancheng Yazhi had been too aggressive. Rong Yan leaned against the table and smiled. ¡°Do you still need to consider this? i¡¯ve said that once i¡¯ve made a decision, i¡¯ll never regret it. there¡¯s no choice in this matter. my initial choice is the answer.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s fingers grabbed the phone line and she suddenly smiled.¡±As for you, you¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you? if Liancheng Yazhi finds me, he¡¯ll know that you, a good brother, helped me escape behind his back. Will you two become enemies?¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard him say that Liancheng Yazhi had searched the entire city for her, Rong Yan didn¡¯t feel worried or afraid. Instead, she felt a little relieved and a little happy. Perhaps her departure was not so insignificant to Liancheng Yazhi. therefore, rong yan was a little happier. at least, this way, the sincerity she had once given wouldn¡¯t be in vain. The man¡¯s flustered and exasperated voice came from the phone. ¡°Woman, it¡¯s already like this, but you¡¯re still so calm and composed, and you still have the mood to talk about this. Since you¡¯re not worried at all, then I¡¯ll tell you now, I promised Rong nuo to help you. As long as you choose one, I won¡¯t leave you alone, even though I really don¡¯t like you, Qianqian.¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. you don¡¯t have to like me. You only need to like Rong nuo! The other party shouted in a low voice, ¡± cut the crap now. I¡¯ll send someone over when the time is right. This time, you might have to go out of the city in disguise. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t go abroad directly. We¡¯ll send you to the South First and leave the imperial capital under Liancheng¡¯s control. Then, we¡¯ll arrange for you to go abroad. ¡°Alright, I know, I know.¡± Rong Yan replied indifferently. At this time, she had no way to protect herself, so she could only listen to him. The other party was still worried, so he finally reminded her, ¡± Rong Yan, remember, don¡¯t go out now. If someone knocks on the door, don¡¯t open it casually. The person I¡¯m taking a picture of will call you when he reaches the door. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to remind me again and again. I¡¯m not a fool. Going out at this time, unless she didn¡¯t want to live, Yingluo. ¡°you¡¯re not a fool, but you can¡¯t stand someone who¡¯s crazy.¡± The man hung up the phone after saying this. ¡­¡­ Chapter 355 ? 355 Used to hugging her to sleep ¡°You¡¯re not a fool, but you can¡¯t stand someone who¡¯s crazy.¡± The man hung up the phone after saying this. ¡± du, du, du, du, du, du ¡­ ¡± a busy tone came from the receiver. rong yan held the phone and did not hang up immediately. She was thinking about the last sentence he had said. ¨C Someone¡¯s crazy! She was saying that Liancheng Yazhi was a lunatic! Rong Yan stood there for a long time before she put the receiver back in its original place and paced back and forth in the room like a ghost. Finally, she opened the window slightly. Through the gap of the curtain, she could see the tall buildings outside. The imperial capital still looked calm on the surface. He had never changed because of the absence of a person called Rong Yan. Rong Yan¡¯s hand grabbed the curtain tightly, and her knuckles turned white. ¡°If Yingluo treated me like a lunatic earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have the thought of leaving home,¡± she said in a low voice. ================ Time was like a race, especially today ¡­ From last night until now, Liancheng Yazhi had not rested or slept. He had put all his energy on one thing-to find Rong Yan. Secretary Zhou looked at Liancheng Yazhi and felt helpless. His boss¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and there were two dark circles under his eyes. His face was unhealthily pale, and his chin was the same with a layer of green stubble. From this, it could be seen that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s condition was really not good. How could he hold on in such a poor state of mind? What if he fell sick again? Secretary Zhou really didn¡¯t want to see Liancheng Yazhi fall sick again because the moment he said that he was sick, it would be a huge disaster for Secretary Zhou. Hence, Secretary Zhou gathered his courage and stepped forward. young master ya, you should rest for a while. Yingluo doesn¡¯t need anything right now. You just need to sleep! sleep? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. He wanted to sleep now, but could he? he had long been used to hugging rong yan to sleep, used to smelling the elegant body fragrance on her body, used to hugging her soft body and teasing her. But now, he couldn¡¯t find the things he was used to, so Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t sleepy. He really couldn¡¯t find anything. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s photo and reached out to touch her cheek, but he touched the cold screen. He thought to himself, Rong Yan, look, this is all your doing. You¡¯ve successfully made me unable to sleep at night. Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Secretary Zhou bit the bullet and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, please close your eyes and rest for a while. Otherwise, when we find miss Rong, you won¡¯t be able to go in your current state!¡± Liancheng Yazhi slowly raised his head. His eyes, which had been gentle a moment ago, were now filled with crazy anger. He roared, ¡± ¡°Hmph, then you good-for-nothings should find him first!¡± Secretary Zhou shivered and almost cried. He stammered, ¡± young master ya, please don¡¯t worry. We are still investigating. It¡¯s only a matter of time. As long as miss Rong is still in the capital, we will definitely find her. That¡¯s right, what they were waiting for now was time. It would take some time to check them one by one, but as long as Rong Yan was still there, they would find her sooner or later. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead was throbbing with pain due to his severe lack of sleep. He raised his fingers and rubbed it twice before he scolded in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 356 ? 356 Young master, you need to rest ¡°Yes, yes, get out now.¡± secretary zhou was overjoyed. get lost, i¡¯ll get lost now. what i¡¯m afraid of now is not letting me get lost!(?Q?)? Secretary Zhou quickly rushed out. Before he closed the door, he stuck his head in and said fearlessly, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯d better try to take a nap. You can¡¯t be Huanhuan if you continue like this.¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly raised his head, and his two red eyes suddenly emitted a murderous aura! Suddenly, he grabbed the ashtray beside him and threw it at her. Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes widened and he quickly retracted his head. Then, with a loud bang, the ashtray hit the door, causing it to fall to the ground and roll twice. However, the ashtray was extremely hard. It made a hole in the solid wood door, but it was completely fine. Liancheng Yazhi sat on the chair dejectedly, his head leaning back on the back of the chair. He really didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. He knew that he wasn¡¯t in a good state of mind, but his mind was especially clear. He was getting more and more awake. Without Rong Yan, his mind seemed to be unable to rest at all! He had found out that su Yue¡¯s recent business was in Eastern Europe. She had been staying there and had never been to the capital. Since that was the case, it was possible that Su Yu wasn¡¯t hiding Rong Yan and Xuanji. No, he couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that su Yue was a cunning Fox. He only needed to make arrangements and didn¡¯t need to show up. The longer this matter dragged on, the more difficult it would be to find it, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was getting more and more restless. His temples throbbed in pain and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. His skin was pale, with dark circles under his eyes, stubble on his chin, and his hair was messy. He originally looked very sloppy, but Liancheng Yazhi had the aura of a fallen artist, with unruly temptation. Without Rong Yan around, he felt uncomfortable all over, as if he was missing something. However, he couldn¡¯t tell what was missing. He felt that he didn¡¯t seem to be missing anything, but he felt uncomfortable no matter what. Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and his mind was filled with pictures of Rong Yan. There were all kinds of them, beautiful and ugly. ¡°If it¡¯s not su Yue, who else could it be?¡± he mumbled to himself. after two hours, secretary zhou was worried about liancheng yazhi, so he pressed against the door to listen for any sounds. there was no movement inside. He thought for a moment and secretly pushed the door open. He opened it a crack and looked inside. Finally, he saw Liancheng Yazhi leaning against the seat with his eyes closed. He looked like he had fallen asleep for a while. Secretary Zhou was gasping for breath while holding his chest. Fortunately, Yingying finally closed her eyes and slept for a while. As long as he could sleep, that was good. He was really afraid that if he continued to endure like this, he would collapse. Secretary Zhou sighed with emotion,¡±miss Rong, you¡¯re really tormenting me!¡± Not only have you tormented young master ya, but all of us have been tormented to the point where we can¡¯t go home. Although there was heating in the room, it could not be compared to summer. Secretary Zhou wanted to cover Liancheng Yazhi with a thin blanket. He took a blanket and tiptoed silently to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side. The blanket in her hands spread out and slowly covered Liancheng Yazhi. however, before she could pull her hand back, liancheng yazhi suddenly grabbed her right hand. to secretary zhou¡¯s surprise, he shouted, ¡± ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was so loud that Secretary Zhou shivered in fear. He quickly looked at his face, only to see that young master ya¡¯s eyes were still closed. Chapter 357 ? 357 He shouted her name in his dreams Only then did Secretary Zhou know that their young master ya was thinking about Rong Yan even in his dreams. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was Haggard, revealing a trace of weakness and hesitance. When had the most powerful and omnipotent young master in the imperial capital ever been so fragile in front of others? he, Lao Ai, had always been above the masses, looked up to by everyone, and was a man whom many people regarded as a religion. He had always been the king of the Liancheng family. But now, this King had fallen because of a woman. Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart ached. This was his boss. He had followed him for many years and watched him grow from a young man to a mature man. This relationship was no longer a simple superior-subordinate relationship. In Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart, Liancheng Yazhi was like a younger brother he had watched grow up. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say this to his boss. Secretary Zhou took a deep breath. He had already guessed what kind of impact Rong Yan¡¯s departure would bring to Liancheng Yazhi. He was not surprised by young master ya¡¯s current state, but he also felt that Wanwan had exceeded his imagination. One never knew how to love, one was so proud, one who had always thought that there was nothing he couldn¡¯t get. The only person who could make him feel defeated was this woman called Rong Yan. Secretary Zhou could only hope that they could find it quickly! after finding her, everyone should stop torturing each other and live a good life. if they liked each other, then they should be together. was that difficult? However, Secretary Zhou also had a bad feeling about this. It was possible that Wanwan really couldn¡¯t be found! Just as Secretary Zhou was sighing and lamenting, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Secretary Zhou with his eagle-like eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s legs trembled and went soft. young master ya, I saw that you were sleeping, so I covered you with a blanket! Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and looked at his hand. He was actually grabbing Secretary Zhou¡¯s arm. He suddenly felt a chill and shook off Secretary Zhou¡¯s hand. What time is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s six in the afternoon!¡± Secretary Zhou said. He was a little hurt. When young master ya shook his hand off, it was as if he was throwing away garbage. It was as if his hand was dirty. Seriously, she was even holding his hand and calling it ¡®Rong Yan¡¯! Young master ya and miss Rong were really similar in the aspect of falling out with others. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his temples. how long have I been sleeping? ¡± ¡°Not long, very short,¡± ¡°Is there any news?¡± After sleeping for a while, Liancheng Yazhi felt that he was much more energetic, but his headache was getting worse! Secretary Zhou shook his head. no, but Yingluo received news today. A little boy around three or four years old said that he saw a beautiful sister in a red dress at the square. She left in a black car, Yingluo. This piece of news was basically non-existent, but it could at least calm young master ya¡¯s anger. Moreover, it proved one thing-there was indeed someone helping Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was vague and unclear. Suddenly, he pushed everything on the table to the ground with one hand! ¡°Hide? I¡¯ll see where you can hide!¡± The sudden burst of ferocity from Liancheng Yazhi made people shudder. He said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Go and prepare for me now. I want to say a few words to Rong Yan.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned. He couldn¡¯t even find miss Rong, how could he talk to her? Young master ya, you¡¯re muddled from your sleep. I can¡¯t do anything even if you kill me! Chapter 358 ? 358 Young master ya, don¡¯t take things too hard! Liancheng Yazhi glared at him coldly. Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat and he quickly thought of the fastest possibility. Oh no, young master ya isn¡¯t going to kiss me, is he? god, young master ya, don¡¯t take things too hard! This would disrupt social order. [ Rong Yan (cold eyes): have you guys not disrupted the order enough? ] young master ya, do you think Zhenzhen should reconsider? it¡¯s not good to do this! Liancheng Yazhi stood up and walked closer to Secretary Zhou. ¡°Consider? If I were to count on you bunch of trash, I¡¯d have f * cking gone to Mars long ago.¡± Secretary Zhou was forced to step back by Liancheng Yazhi, and cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. A cruel smile appeared on young master ya¡¯s face. ¡°Bad influence? Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with it? What bad influence? Let¡¯s see who dares to say it. ¡± When Liancheng Yazhi said the last part, he had a smile on his face that scared Secretary Zhou so much that he almost peed his pants. That smile was like the reincarnation of a demon. Secretary Zhou did not even think and quickly said, ¡± yes, yes. it¡¯s not good if it doesn¡¯t affect us. young master ya, what you did was right. everyone agrees with it. please wait a moment, i¡¯ll go and prepare now. ¡± Secretary Zhou ran out of the room as if he was running for his life. After he ran out, he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. He went to the operation room and said to everyone sitting in front of the machine, ¡± ¡± everyone, listen up and stop what you¡¯re doing. immediately inform all the tv stations, radio stations, and all the outdoor led screens. ¡± Secretary Zhou took a deep breath and added the most important suffix. ¡°Our young master ya wants to use it!¡± ¡­¡­ Ever since she received the call from that person, Rong Yan had not slept again. The sky outside was getting darker and darker. Rong Yan turned on the light, and the room was immediately illuminated. she walked to the fridge and opened it. there were fruits, milk, and some frozen food inside. rong yan calmly picked up a pack of frozen dumplings and went to the kitchen. soon, the water boiled and the dumplings were put in. after a while, the white and fat dumplings were out of the pot. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t hungry, but she still finished the dumplings very seriously. She knew that she had to run. She would only have the strength to run after she was full. Time passed by, and it was already past nine in the evening. Rong Yan started to feel a little uneasy. Would something happen tonight? After another half an hour, the phone suddenly rang again. The sudden ringtone made Rong Yan tremble. She quickly went over to pick up the phone. Hello, Yingluo. ¡°Miss Rong, right? I¡¯m here to take you away. I¡¯m outside, please open the door!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the microphone trembled and she started to feel a little nervous. What she had been waiting for was finally here. She felt a little uneasy. alright, wait a moment. Rong Yan put down the microphone and walked to the door. She hesitated for two to three seconds before opening the door. There was a man standing outside. He was alone, wearing blue jeans and an ordinary black down jacket. He looked to be about 30 years old. He had outstanding looks and a touch of righteousness between his brows. He was a person who could win people¡¯s favor at first glance. ¡°Hello, miss Rong,¡± he said to Rong Yan after he entered the room. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± I¡¯m here to take you away from the imperial capital. However, before you make any preparations, you should watch some TV before you make a decision! Rong Yan was puzzled. He walked past her and turned on the TV in the room. There was no image on the TV. Just as Rong Yan was puzzled, a familiar male voice came from the TV, causing the blood to drain from her face. Chapter 359 ? 359 Rong Yan, come back obediently! There were only snowflakes on the TV, and there was no image. Just as Rong Yan was feeling puzzled, a familiar male voice came from the TV, making Rong Yan¡¯s face turn pale. The flashing snowflakes were dazzling, but his voice was clearly played inside. Rong Yan heard him say, ¡± Rong Yan, I know you can hear me. I also know that you¡¯re hiding, but you can¡¯t hide from me, Yingluo. No one can leave my hands. Come back obediently. As long as you come back voluntarily, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. I just want you to come back, Yingluo. Rong Yan¡¯s chest heaved up and down. Go back and chuckle. Let bygones be bygones? How generous! It¡¯s a pity that Yingluo wasn¡¯t that obedient person anymore! He also said, ¡± I know that someone is helping you, but it¡¯s useless. Even if you run away now, as long as you¡¯re still on earth, I¡¯ll catch you sooner or later. If I find out which bastard is courting death, I¡¯ll let him know what a fate worse than death is for hiding my woman. Rong Yan smiled again. She would like to see how Liancheng Yazhi would make his good brother¡¯s life a living hell after everything was revealed. In the end, after the madness, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice calmed down. It was faint, with a coldness that even the sun could not melt. ¡± rong yan, if you dare to leave, you better pray that i can¡¯t find you for the rest of my life. if god doesn¡¯t bless you, then you can wait for the punishment i¡¯ll bring you. ¡± With a click, Rong Yan turned off the TV. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice also stopped abruptly, but the air was filled with his crazy, overbearing, and possessive aura. Her expression was calm, without much emotional fluctuation, as if the words she had just heard had no effect on him. She was frighteningly calm as she said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The man didn¡¯t move. He said, ¡± all the TV stations, radio stations, and the LED screens outside the buildings are all playing young master ya¡¯s recording. The whole capital has fallen out, and the order of normal life has been disrupted. Miss tairong, I¡¯ll ask you one last time on behalf of Sir. Are you sure you want to leave? are you sure you don¡¯t regret it? as long as you leave the capital, you have no way out! Rong Yan smiled faintly,¡¯retreat? What retreat? from the moment I left block A of the Empire, there was no way out.¡± That¡¯s right. From the moment she turned around and left block A of the Empire, there was nothing she didn¡¯t understand. Rong Yan¡¯s thoughts were very firm. If Liancheng Yazhi could put down his status, admit his mistakes, and sincerely hope for Rong Yan¡¯s forgiveness before she left, perhaps Wanwan would really agree. But now, Yingluo Rong Yan smiled faintly. Forget it, Xuxu. What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? When the other party saw that Rong Yan was so determined, a trace of pity flashed through his eyes. However, he was not the one who had to make the decision. He nodded. alright, since you¡¯ve put it this way, I have nothing else to say, Yingluo. I¡¯ll take you away today! He was only following orders and passing on his Master¡¯s words to Rong Yan. It was best if she listened, but there was no other way if she didn¡¯t! ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡± Rong Yan asked the question in her heart. When she opened the door just now, she only saw him alone. Rong Yan was puzzled as to how he could take her away alone. Chapter 360 ? 360 The magical face-changing technique The man smiled at Rong Yan confidently. ¡± that¡¯s right, i¡¯m the only one. you know that speed is the most important thing in war. for this kind of thing, don¡¯t you need a lot of people? besides, the more people there are, the bigger the target. ¡± Now that Rong Yan wanted to leave, she could only choose to believe it. Even if she didn¡¯t believe it, she had to take a risk.¡±Alright, I believe you. But, how are you going to take me away?¡± ¡°Yingluo will have to do her makeup first.¡± The man waved the box in his hand at Rong Yan. Rong Yan¡¯s attention fell on his hand. He was carrying a small white box in his hand, which contained his tools. ¡± miss rong is just average. women and children are the easiest to lower people¡¯s guard against. however, young master ya is looking for a woman this time, and the focus is on examining women. ¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to make me look like a man?¡± The man shook his head profoundly. of course not. If a woman turns into a man, the possibility of being exposed after this glass is caught is too high. We can¡¯t take the risk. So, if the gender doesn¡¯t change, we still have to think of a way among the women. Rong Yan asked again,¡±old man?¡± I can¡¯t handle the child.¡± The man wagged his finger at Rong Yan.¡±other than the elderly and children, there¡¯s another group, and that¡¯s pregnant women.¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched- ten minutes later, rong yan sat in front of the mirror and watched the man do all sorts of things on her face. she asked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s a high chance that a pregnant woman will be exposed?¡± The man patted his chest. don¡¯t worry. With my skills, I won¡¯t be exposed even if they open your stomach. Therefore, in the next hour, under his careful sculpting, Rong Yan watched herself completely change into a different person. her skin was dark yellow, and there were spots on her face due to her pregnancy. her nose was very chubby, and her single eyelids were a little bulging. the flesh on her cheeks was bulging, and she looked like an ugly woman who had become a yellow-faced woman because of her pregnancy. it was a world of difference from her previous appearance. she couldn¡¯t find anything that was the same, and even her teeth had changed slightly. Rong Yan touched her face and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even recognize myself, let alone Liancheng Yazhi.¡± Oh, and her stomach. The man was holding a fake belly and sticking it on her stomach with a special glue. He had also covered it up well, so it looked exactly like the real belly. It even had body temperature when touched, giving Rong Yan the illusion that she was really pregnant. It was a very strange feeling. It was simply too magical. The art of disguise. This was the godly art of disguise in wuxia novels. ¡°Can we leave like this?¡± Rong Yan asked the man. As the man sized up Rong Yan, he looked for any loopholes in her that might reveal her identity. He took the time to answer, ¡± the rest will depend on our luck. Suddenly, his gaze fell on Rong Yan¡¯s hand. this pair of hands was the biggest flaw, because they were too beautiful. hence, rong yan also did plastic surgery on her hands. her hands were not easy to move, so she only made her skin darker and made it a little rough. ¡°Alright, this should be enough.¡± the man finished his work and left. ¡°miss rong, change into these clothes and we can go.¡± He took out a set of old-fashioned maternity clothes that he had prepared in advance and gave it to Rong Yan. After a while, Rong Yan changed her clothes. When she came out, she looked like an ordinary, uncouth pregnant woman. She said,¡±That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 361 ? 361 What will happen if I¡¯m caught? The man nodded and said,¡±good Yingluo.¡± He turned around and went into the bedroom to take out a backpack for hiking from the closet. this is the luggage I prepared for you. There are some necessities and a few pieces of clothes in it. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s enough. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. you¡¯re quite thoughtful. What about the money I exchanged for those things? ¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo, please wait a moment.¡± the man quickly took out a card. ¡°this is the money you got after selling your things. the password of this card is 000000.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Rong Yan took it happily and stuffed it into her Mountaineering Bag. She then placed the cards that she had carried with her in several places on her body. Rong Yan smacked her forehead and quickly took out the dress she had worn the other day and a crocodile-skin handbag. Oh, I almost forgot. What about this bag and clothes? ¡± The man frowned and thought for a while. we can¡¯t take this Yingluo. The clothes are burnt. Let¡¯s see if Yingluo can cut it into pieces and wrap it in a few more layers. When we go out later, we¡¯ll throw it into the trash can. a piece of clothing was burning in the room, causing thick smoke to burst out. rong yan wanted to open the window to let out some air, but she was afraid that others would find out. after the dress was burned out, the two of them quickly took their things and went out. However, before he left, the man suddenly stopped and asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°miss rong, young master ya¡¯s recording is not finished yet! Don¡¯t you want to hear what young master ya has to say after that?¡± Rong Yan simply interrupted him. there¡¯s no need to listen to him, Zhenzhen. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re burning things in the house. Even if we don¡¯t release smoke, we¡¯ll probably be discovered soon. Let¡¯s go. After burning the things, Rong Yan suddenly felt that she was too stupid. Wasn¡¯t she just waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to find her? Moreover, it was her own initiative to send out the signal. The man thought of his boss¡¯s instructions and said, ¡± ¡°In order to prevent miss Rong from regretting it in the future, you¡¯d better listen to the whole story.¡± rong yan shook her head. ¡± then all the more i can¡¯t listen to it. i don¡¯t want to regret it. ¡± Would he regret it? Rong Yan didn¡¯t listen and didn¡¯t know. She only knew that she just wanted to leave and live a quiet and peaceful life. For a period of time, without Liancheng Yazhi. Perhaps she would miss him after she settled down. She would miss the days when he pampered her, but Hanhan was different now. The man sighed. sigh, then forget it. If you want to leave, there¡¯s no point in saying anything. Let¡¯s go. Before we¡¯re discovered, let¡¯s hurry and leave. Rong Yan finally stepped out of the door. the cold air that suddenly blew in from outside made her shiver. There was no elevator in the old-fashioned community. Rong Yan and the man walked in the quiet corridor at night. It was almost 11 O ¡®clock at night, only an hour away from midnight. The two of them got into a very common car. After the car was on the road, the man said to Rong Yan, ¡± miss Rong, you and I are a couple now. Because my father in the countryside suddenly fell seriously ill and is in a particularly dangerous situation, he may not make it through tonight, so I have to take my pregnant wife back. ¡°I understand.¡± Rong Yan nodded. The man handed Rong Yan a plastic bag. inside are our current identity cards and household registration books. Take a look, in case something goes wrong. Rong Yan hesitated for a moment. She raised her head and asked, ¡± there¡¯s a heavy security check at the intersection outside the city. Is the security really that tight? ¡± She recalled what Liancheng Yazhi had said on TV. What would happen if ran ran was really caught? Chapter 362 ? 362 wanted by the entire city She recalled what Liancheng Yazhi had said on TV. What would happen if ran ran was really caught? The man said as he drove, ¡± it¡¯s not tight. It¡¯s very tight. You¡¯ll know when you see it. It¡¯s almost impossible for Yingying to get out now. I hope Buddha will bless her. Rong Yan took out her identification card from the bag. Zheng Yan? Is that your real name?¡± ¡°Hehe, Yingluo, we just need to know about this.¡± ¡°Then, is your current face Yingluo real?¡± Rong Yan looked at the face of the man named Zheng Yan carefully. He looked very normal and natural, without any abnormalities. However, this man had a pair of hands that could turn the magical into the rotten. Who could guarantee that his face was the best? ¡°Cough cough, Yingluo¡¯s face, as long as it can let us pass smoothly, it¡¯s fine, Yingluo¡± The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth moved. It seemed that this man¡¯s name was fake, and his face was also fake. She just didn¡¯t know if his gender was fake. Rong Yan turned her head and looked at the streetlights flying past the window. She was now on her way to escape, and whether she could get there successfully would depend on tonight. Rong Yan saw the huge Billboard that flashed past outside. There was no image inside, and it was probably playing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s recording. She thought helplessly, Liancheng Yazhi, when we signed the agreement, we already agreed to part on good terms. How can you, Wanwan, go back on your word? They finally arrived at the toll station in the early morning, but the car could only stop far away. Because it was the new year, there were many people who drove home by themselves, but now every car had to go through a strict inspection, so there was a long queue. Rong Yan saw such a long line through the car window and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. ¡°How long do I have to wait like this, Zhenzhen?¡± Zheng Yan¡¯s fingers tapped on the steering wheel. it¡¯ll take at least an hour. Rong Yan was waiting uneasily. The situation on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side was also not optimistic. Now, everyone in the imperial capital knew that the most powerful man in the imperial capital, Liancheng Yazhi, had gone crazy and wanted a woman named Rong Yan in the entire city. He would not stop until he turned the imperial capital upside down. The entire city was filled with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice. It was like a spell that trapped the city, and the reason for him to stop was that the woman named Rong Yan would not appear. However, as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice recording was played throughout the city ¡­ There was no news of Rong Yan¡¯s whereabouts, and she didn¡¯t appear. Instead, bad news began to come one after another! After Secretary Zhou received the report, he was so shocked that he sat down on the chair. It took five minutes for him to come back to his senses. He clutched his forehead and wailed,¡¯the heavens want me dead!¡¯ It was impossible to hide such a major incident. Secretary Zhou could only bite the bullet and go up even though he knew that he would die. he knocked on the door and said to liancheng yazhi, who was standing in front of the window, in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Yingluo has bad news?¡± To Liancheng Yazhi, the lack of accurate news from Rong Yan at this time was the worst news. Before Secretary Zhou could say anything, cold sweat was already dripping from his forehead. He swallowed a few times and said, block A of the Empire. Qianqian, all of miss Rong¡¯s things in your room have been moved out. liancheng yazhi suddenly turned around, his red eyes filled with bloodthirsty murderous intent. ¡± when did this happen? ¡± Chapter 363 ? 363 I¡¯ll never let you go! ¡°It happened after you left yesterday.¡± Secretary Zhou tried his best not to be such a coward, but he could still hear his own trembling voice. If young master ya didn¡¯t fly into a rage after what happened in block A of the Empire, it would be like the sun rising from the West. However, this kind of oversight was not deliberately made by everyone. It was because all the forces had been sent to find Rong Yan and some technical staff had been transferred from the Empire¡¯s block A. This directly caused the defense of block A to weaken. In fact, the key was that no one dared to think that someone would dare to sneak into young master ya¡¯s room to steal things. He also didn¡¯t expect that miss Rong Yan was still thinking about her clothes and jewelry while running away. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was very pale, the kind of pale that was unhealthy. He looked even more devilish than usual. His red eyes that stayed up all night were even more devilish, and Secretary Zhou felt that there was something sinister behind him. The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up, and his smile made people tremble from the bottom of their hearts. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re only reporting about what happened yesterday? secretary zhou, you¡¯re doing better and better at your job! it seems that i¡¯ll have to raise your year-end bonus this year.¡± Secretary Zhou shivered and shivered violently. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was not loud at all. He did not scold, roar, or yell. He smiled in a seemingly kind manner, so kind that Secretary Zhou thought that he would suck his blood and break his neck in the next second. Secretary Zhou felt that his lips were unusually dry. He licked his lips. I don¡¯t want the year-end bonus. Young master ya, you¡¯ve always been good to me! Liancheng Yazhi slowly walked towards Secretary Zhou. how can I not want it? you¡¯ve worked so hard. As your boss, I should give you a reward, ran ran. liancheng yazhi was very confident, and his cold voice was like a needle that was specifically aimed at secretary zhou¡¯s bones. Secretary Zhou¡¯s legs turned to jelly and he almost knelt down. He quickly said, ¡± young master ya, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry. Qianqian just sent a message saying that the infrared alarm system didn¡¯t go off. The other party didn¡¯t activate the automatic alarm system at all. He¡¯s very familiar with the location of all the devices. Besides, he didn¡¯t use the door. He came down from the roof with the help of a rope and used Princess to make a hole about one meter in diameter in the glass. He then got in and moved the things out. Secretary Zhou said everything in one breath. He was about to collapse. Young master ya was becoming more and more terrifying. He would rather be kicked to Africa. As the suite on the top floor was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s private space, there were no cameras installed in all the rooms. Only an automatic alarm system was installed. moreover, the glass was bulletproof, which was harder than normal walls. However, who knew what kind of prop the b * stard who came to steal had used to actually make a regular round door hole in the glass wall? Secretary Zhou really wanted to drag out the thief immediately and cut him into pieces. The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face disappeared instantly. Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t want to take away the things that were stolen. She loves money so much, so she must want to exchange them for money. So many luxury goods can be converted into money, which is not a small sum. Pay close attention to the second-hand luxury goods market in the capital, and there are capital transactions of more than a million Yuan. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthlessness. Rong Yan, I will never let you go. Chapter 364 ? 364 You¡¯re making me Crazy for You Rong Yan, I will never let you go. Why can¡¯t I sleep at night and I can¡¯t eat, while you¡¯re free and unfettered outside? why do you want to go to a foreign land when you¡¯re confusing me? You made me restless, you made me go Crazy for You for no reason, don¡¯t even think about staying out of it, this game is not over, if I Don¡¯t Say It¡¯s Over, we will never be over. Secretary Zhou lowered his voice and said, ¡± yes, young master ya. I¡¯ll get it done immediately. He silently left the room. He sighed as soon as he stepped out of the door. Although young master ya had only scared him so much that he almost peed his pants, he didn¡¯t say how to deal with him. That was because his boss still needed him now. After this matter was over, he would settle the score with him. Why are these days so hard? Why was his life so bitter! ====================== On this side, Liancheng Yazhi had already ordered people to start paying attention to the trend of the luxury second-hand market. In order to prevent Rong Yan from selling things separately, he asked Secretary Zhou to pay attention to the transactions in the market that had a transaction amount of more than one million Yuan. However, these mayflies didn¡¯t seem to be of any use. Because on the other side, in Rong nuo¡¯s small white bungalow, boxes of things were placed on the floor in the living room. There were a total of ten to twenty boxes. Rong nuo looked at the clothes with many brand names that had not been removed. Seeing the staggering numbers on them, she was a little confused. She pointed to the box and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± the man sitting on the sofa rubbed his nose, patted his leg, and motioned for rong nuo to sit. Rong nuo hesitated for a moment, but still walked over and sat on his lap. He hugged Rong nuo¡¯s waist, pointed to the things on the ground, and said,¡±These are all your good sister¡¯s things.¡± Rong nuo asked in surprise,¡±didn¡¯t you say that these things could be converted to money after selling them?¡± Why did you bring him here?¡± He pinched Rong nuo¡¯s nose affectionately, silly girl, do you think it¡¯s so easy to sell these things now? these luxury goods are all limited in the world. As long as any one of them appears on the market, it will immediately attract Liancheng¡¯s attention. He just needs to follow the clues and find out that I helped your sister. By then, I¡¯ll be in big trouble, Yingluo. Block A of the Empire had been stolen. Once Liancheng Yazhi knew about this, he would definitely pay attention to this batch of things. At the heart of the storm, these luxury goods were explosives, hot potatoes that could attract Liancheng Yazhi the moment they appeared. He wasn¡¯t that stupid! When Rong nuo heard this, she directly ignored his last words and shifted her attention to the front. She said worriedly,¡±Yingluo doesn¡¯t have these things to exchange for money. Does my big sister have enough money? She¡¯s on the run, what if she doesn¡¯t have enough money?¡± He immediately knocked Rong nuo¡¯s head, ¡± you little heartless thing, have you learned the bad things from rong yan? think about it, after these things are sold, i¡¯ll be the one in trouble. if liancheng finds out, will i still have a good ending? ¡± If Liancheng Yazhi found these things, it would be the same as finding him. when he found out that it was her good friend who had been dragging him down and even sent his woman away, he would not be able to find her. According to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s current state of madness, killing him would be a light punishment. In such a serious situation, this little girl didn¡¯t even think about whether Rong Yan had enough money to spend and whether she would suffer. She had doted on her for nothing! Chapter 365 ? 365 How many months has it been? Rong nuo rubbed the place where she had been hit and whispered,¡±Yueyue, you¡¯re friends with young master ya, so he won¡¯t do anything to you. However, it¡¯s different for my sister. She¡¯s going on a long journey, and it¡¯ll be difficult for her to move without money. Moreover, she¡¯s a woman.¡± ¡± forget about it. just take it as i owe you sisters. ¡± He sighed. don¡¯t worry. Without the money from selling these things, the assets she has now are enough for her to live a life without worry. Besides, all these things have been converted into money, and I¡¯ve given her my bank card. Who was Rong Yan? the money she got from Liancheng Yazhi was definitely enough to support several of her. Only Rong nuo was easy to bully and believed everything she said. Rong nuo¡¯s eyes lit up. you mean, you¡¯ve bought all these things? ¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so nice, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong nuo raised her head and looked at him gratefully. She was very happy that her eldest sister, Rong Yan, didn¡¯t have to worry about money. He hugged Rong nuo and fell back. that¡¯s good. I¡¯ve moved a bunch of time bombs home and they can be detonated at any time. Tell me, how should we deal with it? ¡± Rong nuo frowned and thought for a while. I can¡¯t sell it. I can¡¯t wear a Kasaya. Burn it, right? ¡± ¡°Silly girl, clothes can be burned, but what about jewelry?¡± He closed his eyes, the thumb of his right hand caressing Rong nuo¡¯s smooth cheek. I have to think carefully about where to hide it, Yingluo. after a while, he had a plan in his heart, and turned to ask rong nuo about another matter,¡±Baby, when you¡¯re taking the college entrance examination this year, apply for a University in D city in the South.¡± ¡°Why? I can¡¯t get into a school in the capital, right?¡± ¡°i¡¯m planning to go out and hide for two years, so i have to bring you along!¡± Rong nuo sighed. ============= At the same time, Rong Yan and Zheng Yan queued in front of the toll booth for a full one and a half hours before it was their turn to be checked. Looking at the row of people in camouflage in front of her, each of them holding a gun, it was obvious that they were loaded with guns. They stood there in a row, like a bronze wall. Rong Yan¡¯s heart started to beat like a drum. It seemed that it would not be easy to leave this time. Liancheng Yazhi had directly used the Army. the person who came to check was a man who looked like a military officer. he let rong yan and zheng yan get out of the car first, then compared the identity and household registration of the two people with their faces one by one. after confirming that they were the real people, he asked. ¡°it¡¯s the new year. where are you going with your pregnant wife in the middle of the night?¡± Although the other party was from the military, he didn¡¯t sound overbearing when he spoke. It was like an ordinary road crossing. Zheng Yan said anxiously, ¡± it¡¯s like this. My wife is pregnant this year and I was afraid that the road would be bumpy, so I didn¡¯t plan to go back to my hometown. However, I received a call from my hometown this morning saying that my father¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good and might not be able to last more than a few days. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so anxious, so I want to bring my wife back as soon as possible, in case Qianqian can¡¯t even make it to my father¡¯s last meeting. Zheng Yan¡¯s expression and actions were all on point. That anxious and slightly afraid look was especially natural. When he mentioned his father, his eyes turned red, and he looked extremely real. Rong Yan pretended to be a weak and timid woman as she clutched Zheng Yan¡¯s clothes tightly, refusing to let go. The young officer¡¯s line of sight caught Rong Yan and sized her up carefully, then asked, ¡± ¡°How many months is your wife pregnant?¡± Chapter 366 ? 366 don¡¯t hurt my child ¡°It¡¯s been five months and elder Wanwan might not see his grandson being born, so Wanwan wanted to bring him back with her,¡± Zheng Yan hurriedly said. ¡± it¡¯s been five months, yingluo. ¡± the other party circled rong yan once, looking like a hunting dog circling around a disguised prey. for a moment, rong yan¡¯s mood was in her throat! the way this man was looking at her was too scary. it was the kind of gaze that wanted to dissect her. he did not hide it at all. After the young officer finished looking at it, he asked Zheng Yan, ¡± you don¡¯t mind bringing her for an inspection, right? ¡± Rong Yan hurriedly hid behind Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan¡¯s expression was very bad. check, check? ¡± Why? You¡¯re not doctors, why do you have to check my wife? she didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± The young officer smiled. don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s just a routine check. We have doctors here too, so don¡¯t think too much. Look, all the women who pass by here have to be checked, not just her. Zheng Yan had a look of hesitation on his face. really? nothing will happen? ¡± ¡± absolutely not, ¡± the young officer promised. ¡± it¡¯ll be done soon. ¡± zheng yan turned around and winked at rong yan. ¡± ¡°Yueyue, honey, Yueyue, do you want to go with him?¡± rong yan pretended to look timid and glanced at the young officer. ¡± then i¡¯ll go. you must wait for me here, huahua. ¡± Zheng Yan grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand tightly. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely wait for you here. Rong Yan felt something hard suddenly appear in her palm. Her body trembled and she slowly let go. The young officer waved two soldiers over. let¡¯s go, get in the medical vehicle. Rong Yan was walking very slowly because she was ¡®pregnant¡¯. She pretended to rub her nose and brought her hand in front of her eyes. She happened to see the thing that Zheng Yan had secretly passed to her just now. It was a white pill. When they got on the medical vehicle, most of the doctors and nurses were women. There were also two women who were being examined. Their faces, ears, nose, throat, and other body parts were carefully examined and recorded. Rong Yan was scared witless. Oh no, if these people treated her like that, the secret on her face would definitely be exposed. A nurse walked over and looked at Rong Yan. ah, a pregnant woman. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This pregnant woman looks completely different from the person we¡¯re looking for. Why do we have to do a checkup? it¡¯s a waste of time. don¡¯t talk nonsense and let the higher-ups hear you: ¡± a woman who looked like: doctor reprimanded: do you still plan to continue being: nurse? ¡± ¡°Then, what are we checking on this pregnant woman for?¡± the nurse was unconvinced. It¡¯s not her at first glance.¡± of course, it¡¯s to check her stomach, Yingluo. the doctor stood in front of Rong Yan after he finished speaking and asked, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s been five months, yingluo. there should be some fetal movement, right?¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, I do have Yingluo. However, I don¡¯t have many children in my family. ¡°Lift up your clothes and let me take a look at your stomach. I¡¯ll be done soon after a small examination.¡± The doctor picked up his stethoscope and put it on. Rong Yan immediately said in panic and fear, ¡± ¡°Lift it here? are you guys kidding me? you want me to lift my clothes in such a cold temperature? What are you guys trying to do?¡± These people wanted to check if she was really pregnant or not. No, she must not let her stethoscope be on her stomach, or all her efforts would be in vain. Rong Yan covered her stomach like an old hen protecting her chicks.¡±No, I will never let you touch my child.¡± Chapter 367 ? 367 The most dangerous moment The doctor and nurses were stunned. Although it was better inside the car than outside, it was still a cold day. The temperature was several degrees below zero. It was not good for a pregnant woman to take off her clothes and reveal her stomach. It was a little too inhumane. the doctor put down his stethoscope and said to rong yan, ¡± well, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re just following orders. How about I use my hand to feel the baby¡¯s movement? ¡± Rong Yan quickly calculated in her heart. This doctor was a woman in her thirties. She did not wear a ring on her finger, so she was probably not married. She was not a gynecologist, so she definitely did not know much about the fetus. This way, she might be able to fool her. Hence, Rong Yan nodded,¡±alright, Yingluo, alright, Yingluo.¡± The female doctor reached out a hand and placed it under Rong Yan¡¯s clothes, pressing it against her bulging lower abdomen. Rong Yan was very nervous, but she was afraid that someone would see through her, so she tried her best to suppress the frequency of her heart beating so that it wouldn¡¯t beat too fast. However, after ten minutes, there was still no movement from Rong Yan¡¯s stomach. The doctor was starting to get a little anxious, but Rong Yan was even more anxious. Her stomach was fake, so there naturally wouldn¡¯t be any fetal movement. However, Qianqian, Zheng Yan, said that it could be completely simulated, so Qianqian should be able to jump. In order to prevent the doctor from suspecting her, Rong Yan quickly lowered her head and gently touched her stomach. Her face was filled with the love and warmth of a mother. She said gently, ¡± ¡°The child is playing hide and seek. The more you want her to kick you, the more he won¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s probably already so late. The baby should be asleep by now,¡± the nurse said. Hence, the doctor¡¯s first anxiety and suspicion was erased by a conversation between Rong Yan and the nurse. after another five minutes, rong yan¡¯s fake stomach moved a little. the female doctor looked up. ¡± it moved, yingluo. ¡± Rong Yan immediately heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She once again put on the glory of a mother-to-be and said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, Yingluo just likes to tease the adults.¡± The doctor pulled her hand away and took down notes in the notebook beside her. She asked casually, ¡± ¡°Why are you running away with the child at night? It¡¯s not good to be on such a day.¡± rong yan hurriedly told the doctor and nurse what zheng yan had said. it was probably because people tended to have a good impression of children that the doctor and nurse¡¯s attitude became better after a short while. In order to win their favor and sympathy, Rong Yan said, intentionally or unintentionally, ¡± ¡± my husband and i only had this child two years after we were married. if he hadn¡¯t appeared in time, my mother-in-law would have forced us to get a divorce. this child is my little lucky star. ¡± As soon as Rong Yan said this, the doctors and nurses who were examining her felt more sympathetic towards her. When they checked her face, they took a casual look and took a photo to save. when she asked rong yan to leave, the nurse said, big sister, you have to be careful on the road. Now that Hanhan¡¯s boss is looking for a woman, Aiyo, it¡¯s such a big deal. We have to come here for the New Year¡¯s shift and can¡¯t reunite with our families. I really don¡¯t know what Hanhan is causing. ¡°It¡¯s been really hard on you,¡± Rong Yan quickly said. sigh, the sorrow of a small character. Big sister, get out of the car slowly, Yingying. ¡°Okay, thank you, Yingluo.¡± When she got out of the car, the cold wind of the winter night blew over, making Rong Yan shiver a little. However, she did not dare to relax. She would feel uneasy if she did not leave the toll booth. ¡­¡­ Chapter 368 ? 368 Wife, are you alright? When Zheng Yan saw Rong Yan coming down, he quickly went up to her and held her arm. ¡°How¡¯s my wife?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m fine, Yingluo. The two of them walked to their car, and Zheng Yan asked the young officer, ¡± ¡°Comrade, look, my wife is fine. Can we leave?¡± The man sized up Rong Yan for the last time and finally nodded. rong yan and zheng yan heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. just as the two of them were about to get into the car, the young military officer received a call. Just as Zheng Yan got into the car and was about to close the door, a hatchet man pulled him from the outside and forcefully opened the door. zheng yan raised his head and saw that it was the young officer. he was handsome and looked exceptionally charming in his military uniform. he smiled at zheng yan with a hint of ruffian on his face. ¡± i¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do it now. your wanwan can¡¯t leave yet! ¡± Zheng Yan and Rong Yan¡¯s hearts skipped a beat at the same time. why? ¡± ¡°Someone reported that your identity card was lost a few days ago! But now, it has appeared here. Why?¡± Zheng Yan explained calmly, ¡± we were the ones who reported it. At first, we thought that it was stolen. However, we later realized that it wasn¡¯t stolen. It was the wallet that was kicked under the sofa. ¡°Really?¡± the young officer asked. That¡¯s even more wrong, Yingluo.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not normal for you to be so calm.¡± Zheng Yan nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. am I supposed to be nervous and guilty? ¡± He stretched out his hand and lifted Zheng Yan¡¯s left hand. also, there are more calluses on your left hand than on your right. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re left-handed, but Qianqian doesn¡¯t seem to be. Rong Yan¡¯s heart clenched and she cursed in her heart. Damn it, why was this small first lieutenant so difficult to deal with? She glanced at Zheng Yan. He was rather calm. The soldier behind the young officer interjected, ¡± brother Li, I don¡¯t think they are. His wife is a real pregnant woman, not the one we¡¯re looking for. The young officer sneered and threw Zheng Yan¡¯s left hand away. there¡¯s something wrong with this man. Take him away! Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Was she really going to be left behind like this? Suddenly, from the corner of her eye, she noticed that Zheng Yan seemed to have the intention of stepping on the accelerator. She swallowed. F * ck, this guy couldn¡¯t be thinking of rushing out like this, right? The two soldiers came over and wanted to pull Zheng Yan out of the car. However, before they could reach him, a gunshot was heard from a hundred meters behind them, followed by shrieking and crying. Everyone immediately looked over. The young officer¡¯s expression changed and he immediately took out his gun. what¡¯s going on? go and take a look. Thus, a group of soldiers rushed to the place where the accident happened. zheng yan quickly closed the car door and said to rong yan, ¡± ¡°Sit tight,¡± Before Rong Yan could figure out what was going on, the car started instantly and drove at full speed like a rocket, rushing out of the toll station in the blink of an eye! It took less than a minute for the car to leave the toll booth. Rong Yan regained her senses and immediately glanced at Zheng Yan. ¡°Damn, we just rushed out like this?¡± Zheng Yan¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he drove at a high speed. it¡¯s not that easy. Look behind! Rong Yan looked back and saw that there were police cars chasing after them. there are police cars! Zheng Yan curled his lips. it¡¯s okay, these are all small cases. If I want to escape, no one can catch me! Chapter 369 ? 369 Speed and escape Zheng Yan curled his lips. it¡¯s okay, these are all small cases. If I want to escape, no one can catch me! Zheng Yan¡¯s words were filled with confidence. at this moment, he no longer had the righteous look on his face when they first met. instead, he looked a little unruly, like an ¡®adventurer¡¯ who was walking on the edge of danger, wandering between life and death, and creating miracles time and time again. Looking at Zheng Yan like this, Rong Yan¡¯s mind suddenly cleared up and she suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°you were the one who stole my clothes in block A, right? You¡¯re the thief he¡¯s looking for, right?¡± Zheng Yan drove the modified Volkswagen like a rocket, and he could not see the surroundings on both sides of the road clearly. Zheng Yan kept on increasing his speed, and when he reached a turn, he made a beautiful drift at top speed. His control of the angle was perfect. All of this indicated that in the past, at least before today, Zheng Yan himself had experienced this scene many times. At this moment, it was as if he had been possessed by the God of racing. Zheng Yan suddenly turned around the corner and said with a smile, ¡± miss Rong, it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to ask this at this time! We¡¯re on the run right now, and there¡¯s a pack of Wolf-like pursuers behind us. It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be caught and brought back.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t know why the more Zheng Yan said this, the less uneasy she felt in her heart. In the end, she even felt a little excited. It was the stimulation that was triggered when he was on the edge of danger. She glanced at the police cars that were chasing after them. didn¡¯t you say that they¡¯re nothing? you thieves are all good at running away. Besides, you¡¯re a famous thief. If you were so easy to catch, then the police in the many countries you¡¯ve visited wouldn¡¯t be so troubled. zheng yan sighed. ¡± miss rong, you¡¯re really smart. however, if it was me, i would be very confident in escaping. but if qianqian brings you along, i¡¯m only 80% confident. ¡± rong yan¡¯s body suddenly tilted and she grabbed the handle above her head. ¡± it¡¯s okay. for the world¡¯s number one thief, 80% is enough, right? ¡± the steering wheel in zheng yan¡¯s hand was spinning rapidly. rong yan¡¯s words made a smile flash across his eyes. alright, since miss Rong thinks so highly of me, I can¡¯t let you down, right? Qianqian, we¡¯re entering the countdown to freedom! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring you a sensory feast! Open up every single pore in your body and wait for the next stimulation!¡± =================== more than a dozen police cars and military vehicles were hot on their heels, and the honking of their horns on the road rose and fell, making people feel uneasy. The young officer was driving the military jeep at the front. The soldier beside him recovered from his shock and said, ¡± ¡°brother li, you¡¯re so wise! there¡¯s something wrong with that person! He actually rushed out of the toll station. He must be afraid of being caught.¡± the military cap on the young officer¡¯s head had been taken off, and his hair was slightly messy. his handsome face had a touch of seriousness and excitement, like the excitement of a hunter who saw his favorite prey. ¡°We have to take him down,¡± he said.¡±Do you see that ordinary-looking Volkswagen? it¡¯s been modified and has more horsepower than a military vehicle! This man is an expert.¡± Chapter 370 ? 370 a small matter the soldier beside him said,¡±that¡¯s right, i was wondering why we were still left behind even though we were driving so fast, aww.¡± The young officer remembered that there was still something very important that he had not done. hurry, hurry, hurry. Connect me to the headquarters. Very quickly, the headset¡¯s channel 1 was switched on, and he immediately said, ¡± Major General, the target might appear. Requesting helicopter support! The major general that the young officer was referring to was naturally Kang Yu. He had not even finished his long vacation when he was dragged out by Liancheng Yazhi during the new year. Major General Kang was obviously in a bad mood. After hearing the report, his voice was cold and he said stiffly, ¡± ¡°report your exact location.¡± It was the new year, and he had something important to do, but now! He didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and found a woman. Wasn¡¯t she his woman? After the other party finished speaking, he put down his leg that was propped on the table. okay, I got it. Keep an eye on it and don¡¯t lose it. The helicopter will be there soon. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The young officer changed his title of Kang Xi. After cutting off the connection, Kang Yu looked at the time and cursed in his heart. He immediately gave Liancheng Yazhi a call. Liancheng, there was a man and a woman in a modified Volkswagen just now. The woman seems to be pregnant. The person you¡¯re looking for might be the one who drove out of the toll booth. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anxious voice immediately reached Kang Yu¡¯s ears. where is it? the exact location! I¡¯ve arranged for a helicopter to go over, and I¡¯ve also locked onto that car with radar. You can go now. ¡°Okay, thank you. If it¡¯s really her, I¡¯ll thank you properly later,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Kang Yu. ¡°Thank me? Forget it, just don¡¯t bother me anymore. It¡¯s the new year, and you¡¯re the one who¡¯s having a hard time, and you¡¯re the one who¡¯s making others have a hard time, but you¡¯re not wicked!¡± It was rare for the quiet Kang Xi to grumble for so long. She didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to really reply with a righteous tone. I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you now. If we can find Rong Yan, we can all have a good New Year. If we can¡¯t find Yingluo, none of you can think about having a good time. After hanging up, Kang Yu threw his phone aside and cursed,¡±Death-seeking Qianqian.¡± Wasn¡¯t that courting death? He had gone through so much trouble to get so many of them, but in the end, it had turned out like this. No one in the entire imperial capital could live in peace. After he finished the call, the security guard with a stoic face walked over hesitantly. ¡°Major-General, there¡¯s a small matter.¡± Kang Yu sat back down. speak. Cut the crap. ¡± it¡¯s like this, ¡± the guard said. ¡± i just received the young madam¡¯s new year arrangements for the next few days. ¡± ¡± read qianqian. ¡± kang qianqian turned her head to look at him. those eyes that had always been filled with evil were now even more frightening. ¡°i just received the young madam¡¯s arrangements for the next few days.¡± the guard¡¯s adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°I went out at nine this morning and met a doctor with the surname Wen. The two of them will have lunch together and watch a movie together, Hanhan.¡± ran ran¡¯s meeting with a university teacher tomorrow. She¡¯ll have dinner and watch a movie, ran ran. ¡°the day after tomorrow, same as above!¡± After the stoic guard finished speaking, he looked uneasily at Major General Kang, whose expression was normal. A gun suddenly appeared in Kang Yi¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t know if there were any bullets in it, but what he was doing now was to load the gun and aim at the man. Who knew who he was going to shoot? He suddenly turned to the side with the gun in his hand, and the muzzle was pointed at the guard. ¡­¡­ Chapter 371 ? 371 that damned woman He suddenly turned to the side with the gun in his hand, and the muzzle was pointed at the guard. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Kang Zhen asked. The Guard¡¯s throat was dry. He wanted to retreat, but as a soldier, he had never been taught how to retreat. So, he braced himself and said, ¡± Major-General, the young Madam is on a blind date. Kang Yu smiled. This smile made his already evil face look particularly dangerous. It was a dangerous smile that made people risk their lives. ¡°Blind date? She¡¯s really good.¡± After laughing, he stood up abruptly and kicked the table over. He said viciously, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re not even divorced yet, and she¡¯s already trying to make me a cuckold. She¡¯s looking for death.¡± After he finished speaking, he took the lead and rushed out in the blink of an eye. The guard looked at the door where Kang Xi had disappeared and mumbled,¡±Yingluo, you¡¯re not going to care about this?¡± you were the one who said you wanted a divorce, ¡± he said in a low voice. that¡¯s why young Madam went on a blind date. You can¡¯t blame her for this! After saying that, he tidied up his hat and followed. ================ At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi, who was rushing to the scene of the accident in the car, looked extremely bad. His bloodshot eyes were filled with bloodthirst and violence that had nowhere to vent. Secretary Zhou turned around from the front passenger seat and said, young master ya, the toll station has sent us the information of the woman. Take a look. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were as sharp as an Eagle¡¯s eyes. He looked at the photo on the tablet as if he could burn a hole in it. Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment. young master ya, Qianqian is a pregnant woman. The doctors and nurses have confirmed it. It may not be miss Rong. Secretary Zhou still believed most of the results of the doctor and nurse¡¯s examination. Moreover, that woman was already five months pregnant and was the real deal. It was even more impossible for her to be Rong Yan. however, he did not expect that liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand was so tight that it actually caused a few cracks on the screen. secretary zhou was frightened. He heard Liancheng Yazhi gnash his teeth and say, ¡± ¡°No, Yingluo is her. It¡¯s that damn woman.¡± they had actually left the toll station. as long as they were on the highway, it was equivalent to leaving the imperial capital. He had locked down the place so tightly and searched the entire city, but she still managed to get out. Rong Yan, you¡¯re really amazing! Secretary Zhou was in disbelief. young master, Are you sure? ¡± liancheng yazhi stared at that ugly and ordinary face. ¡± hmph, the face can change, but the eyes can¡¯t change, huahua. ¡± Suddenly, he shouted,¡±stop the car!!!!¡±(^)/ Secretary Zhou and the driver were both very surprised. Shouldn¡¯t they be rushing over at full speed? why did they stop the car? although he was suspicious, the driver did not dare to disobey liancheng yazhi¡¯s orders. even if he could not stop on this road, he still stopped the car resolutely. Before the car stopped, Liancheng Yazhi opened the door and rushed out. Under Secretary Zhou¡¯s shocked gaze, he pulled open the door of the driver¡¯s seat, yanked the driver out, sat in it, closed the door, and started the car. He stepped on the accelerator to the maximum and shifted the gear to the maximum, using the fastest speed to run away. In the back, the chauffeur, who was suddenly dragged out of the car, stood in the cold wind for a long time before he came back to his senses. He had been abandoned. but how was yueyue going to go back? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were so red that they could bleed at this moment. He was like a crazy person as he kept accelerating and accelerating. Chapter 372 ? 372 The Hunter¡¯s game! Liancheng Yazhi drove like a madman and rushed forward. Secretary Zhou was tightly pressed against the back of the car, so nervous that he did not even dare to breathe. Young master ya was not driving a car, but a life! However, one minute passed, two minutes passed, and the car that sped past was still too far away from Rong Yan¡¯s car. It took a long time to drive from the city to the toll station. Before he could catch up, Rong Yan had already run away. liancheng yazhi slammed the steering wheel hard. ¡± no, i can¡¯t drive. ran ran is driving too slowly. call a helicopter for me immediately. hurry up and run. ¡± secretary zhou resisted the urge to vomit and picked up his phone while trembling. ¡± hello, let ran ran prepare the helicopter. hurry up. our ran ran will be at the toll station soon. you guys wait there for ran ran. you guys inform master ran that they should be close to the toll station. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Secretary Zhou quickly suppressed the sourness in his stomach and said,¡±Young master ya, our helicopter will take a long time to get here, but master Sheng¡¯s military helicopter is nearby. I¡¯ve already asked our people to inform them to transfer the helicopter to the toll station and wait for him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything. The toll booth was already in front, but the long queue of cars in Huahua¡¯s line made him want to blow them all up at once. There was a car in front of them, so Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car stopped abruptly, and the wheels made a harsh friction sound against the ground. fortunately, before he could get angry, the roar of a helicopter came from above. there were too many cars on the ground, and the helicopter couldn¡¯t land. they could only open the door and put down the rope ladder. liancheng yazhi easily grabbed the rope ladder. Secretary Zhou looked up and saw Liancheng Yazhi quickly enter the cabin. The door closed, the helicopter turned around, and chased in the direction that Rong Yan had escaped. He muttered in his heart,¡±Buddha, Bodhisattva, please bless our young master ya to get miss Rong back. Please bless him, please bless him.¡± As soon as he turned around, Secretary Zhou saw the people waiting in line sticking their hair out of the car with curious and uneasy expressions. Some people were whispering. ¡°Oh my God, what kind of powerful fugitive are they trying to catch with such a big commotion?¡± maybe it¡¯s a terrorist. I just heard that someone barged through the toll booth, Yingluo. ¡°Yingluo, will we be fine?¡± Secretary Zhou calmly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and turned around to get into the car. That¡¯s right, they were catching fugitives. To catch a fugitive who stole ya shaoxin! =================== rong yan sat in the car and kept observing the situation of the pursuers behind her. through the skylight above her, rong yan saw the helicopter flying quickly towards the sky gate. rong yan was shocked. ¡± oh no, ran ran and the others are using helicopters! ¡± It had been such a long time, so Liancheng Yazhi must have known. Maybe ran ran was in that plane. Rong Yan thought of Liancheng Yazhi and her heart still ached a little. Zheng Yan drove the car casually. don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll definitely let you leave without a hitch. No matter how many people and planes they send, it¡¯s all in vain. Rong Yan glanced at Zheng Yan. The smile on his face was very relaxed, as if he was enjoying this escape game. She sighed to herself. This Yingluo was not a normal person either! The helicopter in the sky and the car running on the ground were like a game of Eagle and rabbit! The ferocious Falcon versus the cunning rabbit. Who would have the last laugh! ¡­¡­ Chapter 373 ? 373 The last pursuit When the plane was about to catch up, Liancheng Yazhi asked the pilot to lower the plane and fly it at a low altitude. As it flew along the road, it was just enough to see the cars that were running quickly below. ¡°young master ya, that¡¯s the car,¡± the pilot said to liancheng yazhi. It was three or four o ¡®clock in the morning. Because of the excellent moonlight and the empty surroundings, there were very few cars on the road. He could see the car¡¯s headlights and could vaguely make out the White car. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Rong Yan¡¯s car as he said, ¡± ¡°Get a plane to fly in front of them and stop on the road. Block their way. You must stop them.¡± The pilot looked at the map and immediately informed the other plane, ¡± 03,03, please answer if you hear me. There is a tunnel 1000 meters ahead. You must pass it immediately and find the best landing point in front of the tunnel to land. Stop that Volkswagen at all costs! You must stop it! No. 03 understands. I¡¯ll complete the mission. Liancheng Yazhi took off his coat, slowly unbuttoned his shirt sleeves, and rolled them up. His eyes seemed to be burning with anger. Rong Yan, let¡¯s see where you can run to this time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ the roar of the helicopter above her head was getting closer and closer, and rong yan was getting more and more nervous. her intuition told her that liancheng yazhi must be in one of the helicopters above her. seeing more and more helicopters and the police cars behind them, the situation seemed to be at a dead end. However, Zheng Yan was not nervous at all. He would even joke occasionally to ease Rong Yan¡¯s mood. Rong Yan clenched her hands tightly. we¡¯re in such a dangerous situation right now. We¡¯re about to be surrounded. Even if we have wings, we can¡¯t get out/can we? ¡± zheng yan smiled at rong yan. ¡± you have to believe in your partner. i¡¯ve said that i¡¯m going to take you away. i¡¯ll definitely let you escape safely and smoothly. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but we¡¯re in a hurry now.¡± Zheng Yan suddenly interrupted Rong Yan. look in front. Our chance is here. Rong Yan looked over and said in confusion,¡±isn¡¯t there an ordinary tunnel in front?¡± What kind of opportunity is this?¡± At this moment, after more than two hours of speeding, they were hundreds of miles away from the capital. They were now on a mountain road. On the left was a mountain, and on the right was a cliff. the tunnel ahead was getting closer and closer, but zheng yan suddenly let go of the steering wheel and shouted at rong yan, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, are you ready? our game time is starting.¡± In Rong Yan¡¯s shock, the car drove into the culvert with a loud bang. It instantly darkened in front of her, and even the air seemed to have frozen. Rong Yan could hear her heart beating like a drum. She felt her left hand being held by a big, warm hand, and his voice that made her calm down instantly rang in her ears. ¡°Miss Rong, I will definitely send you away.¡± The tunnel was a hundred meters long, and it only took a few seconds for the car to enter and exit. The car that rushed out of the tunnel was still very fast. Even if there was a helicopter in front of it, it did not slow down. Just when everyone thought that they were going to force their way in, the car suddenly changed direction and rushed toward the guardrail by the side of the road. With a bang, the guardrail was hit and an opening appeared. The car flew out of the road and fell straight down. Chapter 374 ? 374 She¡¯s afraid of pain, she¡¯s afraid of cold Qianqian With a bang, the guardrail was hit and an opening appeared. The car flew out of the road and fell straight down. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. All the trajectories of movement converged on the White Volkswagen. It was like a bird in the sky, waiting for its death as it fell to the ground. At that moment, Liancheng Yazhi only felt a suffocating pain in his heart. It was as if his heart had been cut away in an instant, and the pain spread throughout his body. It was so painful that he was numb and could not feel anything. It was so painful that even his breathing was trembling! At that moment, all the sounds in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears disappeared instantly, and the world was so quiet that it was as if everything had died. Liancheng Yazhi only heard a mournful cry that made the mountains and rivers pale.¡±Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± Rong Yan Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind was filled with these two words. All he could hear was Rong Yan¡¯s voice, and all he could see was her face. She was afraid of pain and cold. She was afraid that Rong Yan would cry from the pain and that she would feel cold in that place. His face was so delicate that he couldn¡¯t bear to suffer. No, I have to find her. I have to find her immediately, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi muttered to himself. Rong Yan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be right there. Bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. Before he could finish, he stood up and was about to open the cabin door. He didn¡¯t care about anything. His only thought was that Yingluo would find Rong Yan and then Yingluo would teach her a lesson. no, i won¡¯t teach him a lesson. i won¡¯t teach him a lesson again. he only wanted yingluo¡¯s face to be fine. he only wanted her to be fine! Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have lost his mind. He was about to open the cabin door and jump down when the two soldiers behind him recovered from their shock and quickly pulled him for help. young master ya, we are still on the plane. We are still in the sky, and we are still very far from the ground. Young master ya, please wake up. if she jumped down now, she would fall to her death. if you were to die, what would we do? The major general will not let us off. liancheng yazhi¡¯s body had a cold aura, and her voice sounded like it came from an evil spirit. she turned around and said two words to them, ¡± ¡°Let go of Yingluo!¡± Those crimson red eyes seemed to be burning with endless Hellfire, making people shiver. The pilot was really afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would jump down at this time and quickly said, ¡± young master ya, we will land soon. Please wait for a moment. The soldiers in the helicopter were all under Kang Yu¡¯s command. They knew young master ya but were not familiar with him. Seeing Liancheng Yazhi like this, they didn¡¯t dare to persuade him or let him go. They could only watch him closely. The pilot quickly flew the plane to the area where the car had crashed and slowly landed. Before it was completely stable, Liancheng Yazhi opened the door. The plane was still nearly two meters above the ground, but he jumped off as if he could not see it at all. He fell to the ground with a bang. Jumping from that height would definitely make his feet numb, but Liancheng Yazhi seemed to not know and rushed forward like crazy. The pilot watched as Liancheng Yazhi rushed to the place where the car had landed and thought of his action of almost jumping out of the plane just now. He was so scared that his heart trembled. Oh my God, he¡¯s going crazy. He quickly shouted into the megaphone, ¡± quick, stop young master ya! Hurry up! Don¡¯t let him jump down! Hurry up! ¡­¡­ Chapter 375 ? 375 Standing on the edge of the cliff The people on the ground quickly looked at Liancheng Yazhi when they heard that. Sure enough, they saw a man running towards the gap in the guardrail, looking like he was going to rush down. Oh my God, if this man fell down, they would be the ones to die. Hence, one by one, they threw their hats away, screamed, and rushed in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s direction. They were all carefully selected by the Army. Each of them had good physical fitness. When they ran, their speed was as fast as flying. Now, they were all performing beyond their limits. For the first time, they were glad that their boss, master Sheng, usually trained them like he was training dogs. He didn¡¯t train them like they were humans. That was why they had such good skills now. this was why he was able to turn the tide at the last moment. Just as Liancheng Yazhi was about to reach the side of the road, two soldiers who had arrived first rushed forward and immediately pounced on him. Originally, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s skills were more than enough to deal with two soldiers, but his current condition was not normal. His mind was almost not clear, and the subsequent illnesses that came later suppressed him. However, at this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was like a severely injured beast, making his last struggle. His red eyes looked in the direction of the gap in the guardrails, and his throat let out a series of roars. It was like a last struggle before death, and the few young men almost couldn¡¯t suppress it. let me go. I¡¯m going to find her. Let go of Wanwan. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it was almost unrecognizable. His voice trembled slightly, and it was filled with endless fear and grief that everyone could hear. Fortunately, a soldier had an idea and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, don¡¯t take things too hard. Don¡¯t calm down. Calm down, Yingluo. Listen to me. You¡¯re too worried. Maybe the car will hang on a tree and the people inside will survive, Yingluo.¡± This sentence was like a drowning man who had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. He shouted, ¡± ¡°I want to see her Dead or Alive, go down and find Qianqian, quickly find Qianqian!¡± immediately, immediately find Yingluo. the premise is that you don¡¯t jump down when we¡¯re not paying attention. soon, the planes in the sky landed one after another, and the people on them ran down in panic. Finally, there was someone with a brain who called Secretary Zhou and asked him to come over as soon as possible! This young master wasn¡¯t their boss, but they didn¡¯t dare to neglect him at all, and they couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. They, as outsiders, were taking too big of a risk. It was better to call their own people over. Secretary Zhou was so scared that he could barely speak. He trembled and wanted to drive over, but he remembered Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. Driving too slowly, he quickly got the Liancheng family¡¯s private jet to knock him out. on the way, secretary zhou¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost. In the end, he wiped away the tears that had appeared at the corner of his eyes. Young master ya stammered. If he really jumped down, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live. Therefore, the roar of the helicopter in the sky above the imperial capital overcame all other sounds and did not stop. At first, they were searching, but in the end, it was Chi Chi who mobilized troops for a search and rescue! After Secretary Zhou arrived at the place and jumped out of the plane, the first thing he saw was Liancheng Yazhi standing on the side of the road, which was the edge of the cliff. He was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. ? Chapter 376 ? 376 don¡¯t know how to love At that time, Secretary Zhou was so angry that he wanted to curse the other party¡¯s ancestors. Damn it, what did those soldiers think? how could they let their young master ya stand in such a dangerous place? Kang Yu¡¯s soldiers felt wronged. They weren¡¯t afraid of bullets, but now, they were so scared that they almost peed their pants. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t care, but that they simply couldn¡¯t control it and didn¡¯t dare to control it. Secretary Zhou quickly ran to Liancheng Yazhi. Young master ya¡¯s clothes were so thin, and he would definitely have a fever after being exposed to the cold wind for so long. Young master ya, you can¡¯t let anything happen to you. Secretary Zhou stopped one step behind Liancheng Yazhi. He was panting, but he still greeted him respectfully, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have calmed down. The crazed look on his face was no longer there, and it was replaced with excessive calmness. His black hair was ruffled by the cold wind, and his face had an indescribable coldness. ¡°The car rushed out. I saw him rush out with my own eyes.¡± His voice was calm, as if he was simply repeating the process of what he saw. There was no pain, no regret, no sorrow, and no sorrow between his brows. However, Secretary Zhou could still feel a gray aura that was more sorrowful than the death of his heart. Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart ached, and his heart ached even more for Liancheng Yazhi. This man, who he had watched grow up from a big boy, actually had a very soft heart. It was just that this gentleness could only be released to one person, but he did not know how to release it or how to love. secretary zhou¡¯s throat was dry as he said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not seem to hear her and continued, ¡± do you also think that I¡¯ve pushed her too hard? if I didn¡¯t look for her and let her leave smoothly, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. However, how could he let Rong Yan leave smoothly? His voice trembled in the wind, as if he was speaking to himself, but also to Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t know what to say. No one had expected this to be the result of this chase. They also didn¡¯t expect that miss Rong would be so disappointed. Secretary Zhou shook his head. Was it right to say that it was young master ya? Of course not, but Yingluo couldn¡¯t be so heartless as to say that he was wrong. He couldn¡¯t say it either. this was the person he had sworn his loyalty to, his master. whatever he did was right to him. He knew that Liancheng Yazhi already regretted it. Perhaps young master ya was already regretting it in his heart. He would rather miss Rong leave safely than see her die in front of him. Secretary Zhou took a bold step forward and said,¡±Young master ya, miss Rong is very lucky. She is such a person who cherishes her life. How could she do such a thing? perhaps there is a mystery behind Zhenzhen¡¯s actions. Young master ya, Zhenzhen.¡± moreover, young master ya, you haven¡¯t seen the person in the car yet. You might have made a mistake! young master ya, the rescue team is already on their way down. Let¡¯s wait for the results! Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice was very gentle, as if he was coaxing a child. He brought Liancheng Yazhi onto the plane with much difficulty. The plane gradually rose, and Liancheng Yazhi looked down through the window. Rong Yan, if I had known that this would be the result, I would rather Xuxu let you go. He leaned back and slowly closed his eyes. He could no longer feel pain. It was as if there was a hole in his chest. The wind blew through the hall, and he could only feel endless cold. The next second, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly opened his eyes in a daze. His eyes were filled with intense hatred. Chapter 377 ? 377 Young master ya¡¯s madness His eyes were filled with intense hatred. Rong Yan, I¡¯ve said it before. Even if I die, I¡¯ll get you back from hell! Your ashes will also rot with my body underground. Don¡¯t think that your death will solve all your problems. After a short period of regret, pain, and confusion, Liancheng Yazhi became even crazier. secretary zhou saw the madness in liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes and his heart tightened. young master ya¡¯s obsession with rong yan was already deep in his bones. This was a very terrifying thing! ==== As time passed, more and more people joined the search and rescue team at the bottom of the cliff, and the helicopters on the road left one after another. Everyone¡¯s focus was on the car that had rushed out of the road and fallen off the cliff, so the toll station relaxed its inspection and vehicles began to pass through one after another. the cars that were allowed to leave the imperial capital slowly started to leave the toll station. A truck filled with goods quickly drove through the tunnel and headed in the direction of the imperial capital. The cart was loaded with fruits, all of which were bright red apples. The carriage at the back was covered with an oilcloth, and under the oilcloth, two people¡¯s conversation could be vaguely heard. ¡°God, you¡¯re crazy. Aren¡¯t you afraid that their police cars will find us stuck on the top of the tunnel when they pass through?¡± that¡¯s why we¡¯re taking a gamble. However, the car was already off the cliff, and everyone¡¯s heart was on the car. Who would look up at the top of the tunnel? besides, it¡¯s so dark inside, so you can¡¯t see anything. The people who were talking were Rong Yan and Zheng Yan. When their car drove into the tunnel, Zheng Yan jumped out of the car with Rong Yan and used the special tools he had brought with him to hang the two of them on the top of the tunnel. The car had been equipped with an autopilot function when it was modified, and it could also design a driving route. zheng yan had deliberately designed a path for the car to turn and crash over the guardrails, so that everyone would think that they had fallen off the cliff. In this way, all their attention would be on the car that fell off the cliff. The blockade and search on the road would be relaxed, and this would be the best time for them to escape. there was the light of a flashlight under the oilcloth. Zheng Yan was applying makeup for Rong Yan for the second time. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Rong Yan asked. ¡°Back to the capital,¡± Zheng Yan replied. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. are you crazy? wait, Yingluo, do you miss Yingluo? ¡± zheng yan nodded and praised rong yan. ¡± smart. the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is. i¡¯ve calculated that it will take them a few hours to find the car. even if they find no one in the car, they will definitely not believe that we have returned to the capital. they will definitely search south along this road. let them continue to chase us. the more they chase us, the more time we have to escape. by the time they turn around, we will have already run far north. ¡± Rong Yan became more and more curious about Zheng Yan. tsk, you even used military tactics. You¡¯re indeed the world¡¯s number one thief. Also, with one point of concern, the blockade in the capital will definitely not be so strict at this time. It will be easier for us to escape from the other direction. zheng yan met rong yan¡¯s eyes and said half-jokingly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. This is the first time I¡¯ve worked so well with someone. How about it? are you interested in teaming up with me?¡± Chapter 378 ? 378 How long will it take for me to forget you ¡± be a pair of male and female thieves with me. i guarantee that you will live a life filled with danger and excitement in the future. every day will be worth the trip. if you are with me, i guarantee that you will enjoy the most freedom in the world. ¡± zheng yan said with a hint of excitement. it does sound very tempting, but ¡­ Rong Yan smiled and shook her head. I want to live a simple and peaceful life now. I want to enjoy the happiness of an ordinary person for the rest of my time. She wanted to stay away from all the disputes and find a Pure Land to live a good life. She wanted to start a new life that she had never experienced before. She wanted to forget Liancheng Yazhi and start over. Zheng Yan¡¯s hands stopped moving, as he spoke with a tinge of regret, ¡± that¡¯s a pity. A woman with such a strong mentality and a meticulous mind like you would be the best partner for me. ¡°Thank you for your love.¡± Rong Yan felt that Zheng Yan was very relaxed when she was with him. There was no awkwardness or pressure. It was as if they were old friends who had not seen each other for a long time. Even though his current appearance and name were definitely fake. However, he was really a good person! The maternity dress on Rong Yan¡¯s face had already been removed. The second time she put on makeup, her original appearance had not been covered. That slightly Haggard face had a beauty that touched one¡¯s soul. zheng yan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. he laughed at himself. ¡± but a woman like you is not suitable for such a dangerous job. you should be carefully cherished by a man and cherished for the rest of your life. ¡± He lowered his head and said, ¡± even if you really agree, I probably can¡¯t bear to let a beautiful woman like you live such a miserable life. You might be imprisoned at any time. Rong Yan felt a low-spirited aura coming from Zheng Yan¡¯s body. She changed the topic and asked, ¡± ¡°Can you tell me your real name?¡± Zheng Yan looked into her eyes. Seven. ¡°Seven?¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. Using numbers as names? ============= At six O ¡®clock in the afternoon, the whole day¡¯s intense and busy work finally came to an end. Secretary Zhou glanced at the date on the lower right corner of the computer screen. It was February 23rd, 2012. Today was the second day of February in the lunar calendar, also known as the Dragon raises its head. Today was not an appropriate day for anything. secretary zhou loosened his tie and glanced at the door of the president¡¯s office. the door was closed and the lights were on. young master ya had no intention of coming out. It had been a whole month since the search and rescue at the bottom of the cliff. Recalling that day, Secretary Zhou could only let out a sigh. When they found the two cars, there was no one inside, which meant that miss Rong had jumped out of the car before it fell. She had made a beautiful escape under young master ya¡¯s eyes, and now, Qianqian was nowhere to be found. Secretary Zhou would always remember the expression on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face when he reported that there was no one in the car. He couldn¡¯t be described with words. He seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, crying yet not crying. The hatred and madness in his eyes gradually burned out. Since that day, the young master ya who had been crazy for Rong Yan seemed to have disappeared overnight. In his place was Liancheng Yazhi, who was even colder and more rational than before he met Rong Yan. Secretary Zhou thought that this was also good. They were separated by two places and never saw each other again. With the passage of time, everything could be smoothed out! However, young master Xuanji, how long will it take for you to forget? ¡­¡­ [our escape is finally over ~ the part we separated from each other isn¡¯t long, we¡¯ll meet again soon ~] Chapter 379 ? 379 Everything returned to peace However, young master Xuanji, how long will it take for you to forget? Although after that night, Liancheng Yazhi did not mention a word about ¡®Rong Yan¡¯, and his routine returned to the previous state, his work and social interactions were exactly the same as before. Everything was so calm that it seemed to be in a daze. It was as if the name Rong Yan had never appeared. Rong Yan had never come to his world! However, Secretary Zhou knew that something was different. Rong Yan, that woman, had left a deep and colorful mark in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart in a short period of time, and this mark could not be erased so easily. not to mention young master ya, even secretary zhou himself couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he thought of rong yan. That woman had left too decisively, leaving no room for negotiation. If others were cruel to her, she would be even more cruel to others. Even if she did not mind hurting herself, she would not compromise. It was because of her that she left a deep mark in young master ya¡¯s heart. After that night, Liancheng Yazhi withdrew all the searches on Rong Yan. The blockades and surveillance at all exits were also removed, and the entire imperial capital returned to peace. There seemed to be no transition between Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s madness and his calmness. He had gone from the hot summer to winter in an instant. There was no transition at all, and there were no gray areas. Because Liancheng Yazhi did not mention it, everyone around him kept their lips sealed about the name ¡®Rong Yan¡¯. After a month, the word¡¯ Rong Yan ¡®had become a¡¯ forbidden word¡¯. No one would say anything related to Rong Yan in front of him. All the details of Rong Yan¡¯s daily life were erased, and the old Butler sealed everything that Rong Yan had used in the old mansion. Liancheng Yazhi had never been to the stolen block A of the Empire. It was as if this kind of deliberate forgetting and deliberate neglect could heal the wound in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. However, no one knew how angry young master ya was in his heart. Secretary Zhou had always felt that his boss needed an outlet to vent. He must have been suppressing a lot of things in his heart and needed an outlet. the calmer he was, the more dangerous he was. What worried Secretary Zhou the most was that young master ya was like a monk who had shaved his head and became a monk after that. He never touched any woman again. Even in business, he was only putting on a show at that time. He had never taken a woman to a hotel. The days were too clean. During this time, Feng nongtang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and got two beautiful girls to take off their clothes and stuff them on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bed. As a result, the two girls were thrown out naked. In the beginning, Secretary Zhou thought that Rong Yan¡¯s departure was too much of a shock to him, so he didn¡¯t have the mood to find a woman. However, a month had passed, and young master Liancheng still had no intention of looking for a woman. Instead, he was more and more focused on his work. In the past, Liancheng Yazhi would not put much care and attention into anything. When he was doing business, he would only use 70% of his strength at most and would always be a little careless. But now, it seemed like he was going to become a workaholic. Secretary Zhou was worried. Young master ya, compared to the current you, I¡¯d rather you be a Playboy. Secretary Zhou sighed with emotion. If there was really a way in this world to make young master ya forget everything about Rong Yan, he was really willing to take the risk. Chapter 380 ? 380 The world is grey without you He had been on tenterhooks for the past month. He had been worried that his boss would fire him, settle the score with him, and throw him to a deserted place. However, he had been waiting and waiting, and the knife had never come. It felt really bad to have a knife hanging over his head. After sighing and groaning outside, Secretary Zhou got up and knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office. After three knocks of the same length and weight, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cold voice came from inside the room.¡±Enter.¡± Secretary Zhou took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and went in. ¡°Young master ya, it¡¯s time to get off work. You only had a few cups of coffee at noon, so you¡¯d better go back to the old house for lunch.¡± The figure sitting in front of the office was much thinner than a month ago. The fierceness between his brows was heavier, and his eyes were deeper, as if a man-eating Dragon was locked inside and would be released at any time. The current Liancheng Yazhi made people who saw him be deeply attracted by the aloofness, fierceness, and coldness he exuded at first glance. On the contrary, they would slightly ignore his overly handsome appearance. Liancheng Yazhi did not look up. you can get off work first. I¡¯ll drive back by myself today. he said. Secretary Zhou was depressed for a while. He was worried about young master ya working overtime alone. The last time, it was after he left. In the end, when he came to work the next day, he realized that young master ya had not left since last night. Secretary Zhou wanted to persuade him, but he was afraid that it would backfire. In the end, she still nodded. yes, I¡¯ll go back first. Wanwan, don¡¯t work too late too. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently. mm, Yingluo, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi responded. It was unknown if he heard it or not. Secretary Zhou left quietly and carefully closed the door! The door closed with a click, and Secretary Zhou¡¯s footsteps gradually faded away. The movements of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands slowed down. he put down the pen in his hand and slowly leaned back. his head was against the back of the chair, and his eyes were staring somewhere in a daze. his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and no one knew what he was thinking at the moment. After a while, he stood up and walked to the window, overlooking the night sky of the imperial capital. winter nights always darkened very quickly. it was not even seven o ¡®clock, but all the lights outside were already on. It was rush hour at this time, and the traffic was unflattering. In the past, Liancheng Yazhi would be on the road at this time like those who were anxious to go home, but now he was in a daze. Liancheng Yazhi stood on a tall building and looked at the lights in the distance. Among the lights of thousands of houses outside, he suddenly felt a feeling that he had never felt before. These days, he didn¡¯t mention Rong Yan at all because he wanted to see if Yingluo could leave his life. But it seemed that Wufu couldn¡¯t! Rong Yan, today is the 30th day since you left. This city is still the same as usual, as if nothing has changed. It¡¯s as if everything has changed! I don¡¯t seem to have changed either, but I feel like I¡¯m not me at all. All of this is your fault. A city without you is really grey. ============= That day, Rong Yan did not hear the part of the recording that Liancheng Yazhi played throughout the city. ¡°Rong Xiaoyan, come back, okay? I didn¡¯t prepare a New Year¡¯s gift for you on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¨C Chapter 381 ? 381 You can only fall asleep by smelling her At nine O ¡®clock, Liancheng Yazhi left the company and drove aimlessly on the streets of the capital. He didn¡¯t want to go back to the old house, because it was too big and full of space. because all traces of rong yan had been wiped away, even if he went back, he could not feel her aura. After driving around like a ghost for more than two hours, the rustling finally stopped. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the place in front of him and frowned. He sat in the car and did not get out immediately. He had unknowingly arrived at block A of the Empire? rong yan was stunned. could it be that the influence her appearance had on him had already reached such a deep level? the lobby manager of block A of the empire hurriedly ran out and stood in front of the car. he respectfully opened the door for liancheng yazhi, who was still in a daze.¡±Young master ya, why are you here at this time? please come in, please come in, Yingluo.¡± The lobby manager was very excited because young master ya hadn¡¯t come to block A in a month. He felt as if he had ¡®fallen out of favor¡¯, and his mood had been down for many days. Just now, when the doorman reported that he had found young master ya¡¯s car, he was so excited that he was about to cry. Young master ya finally remembered this. Hence, he quickly ran out to open the door for Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi returned to his senses. After a while, his long legs finally stepped out of the car. The lobby manager closed the door and asked the doorman to drive the car away. He stood aside and extended his hand respectfully.¡±Young master ya, please!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were even colder in the night. He glanced coldly at the lobby manager and only walked in when he was frightened. The lobby manager followed him all the way, pressed the elevator button, and respectfully sent the man up. Only then did he feel like he had come back to life. After the elevator door closed, the lobby manager heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he clutched his heart and ran away quickly. Oh my God, young master ya is so scary now. Although he used to be very scary, Yingying used to be a strengthened version of a conventional weapon of destruction. Now, it¡¯s a weapon of mass destruction! When the elevator reached the top floor, Liancheng Yazhi walked out. Standing in front of the door, he hesitated for ten minutes before pushing the door open and walking in. The room was very empty and cold. In a place that had not been lived in for a long time, no matter how much air conditioning and heating were turned on, there would always be a lack of human life and it would always be cold. Liancheng Yazhi looked around. But fortunately, although this place was empty, it was slightly better than the old residence. Although the place had been cleaned up by Rong Yan, at least Yingying had not completely wiped away all traces. At least, the Winnie the Pooh Bear was still in the bedroom. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was very calm. There was not much fluctuation, and he did not even miss her too much. As usual, he took off his clothes, took a shower, and went to sleep. Lying on the bed, he grabbed the little bear and held it in his arms, as if he was holding the face of the past. There was only a dim, warm bed lamp left on the head of the bed. Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes, and in less than ten minutes, his even breathing could be heard. For the past month at the Liancheng family¡¯s old residence, he had trouble sleeping almost every night because he was too used to being alone. Her sudden departure had affected him the most, and that was sleep. He could only fall asleep so quickly by lying where she had slept and smelling her scent. However, Liancheng Yazhi also knew that as time passed, her scent in the room would become fainter and fainter until Qianqian could no longer smell it. Chapter 382 ? 382 Can¡¯t help but miss her Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi had been restraining himself and did not let her come over. He had a very childish thought in his heart. It seemed that as long as he didn¡¯t come over to ¡®use¡¯ Rong Yan¡¯s aura in the room, it would not be less! He kept saving and saving until he could not help but come again one day. this way, he could use it for a longer time! However, it seemed like Yingying couldn¡¯t help it! ============== At nine O ¡®clock the next morning, Liancheng Yazhi had not arrived at the company yet. Secretary Zhou was extremely mean because the eldest young master had not returned to the old residence. So, early in the morning, Secretary Zhou began to look for her everywhere. Finally, when she was panicking, the General Manager of block A of the Empire called and told Secretary Zhou that young master ya was at his place. This sentence instantly calmed Secretary Zhou¡¯s nervous heart. She went to block A of the Empire? that¡¯s good. Young master ya had been deliberately avoiding Rong Yan for the past month. Now that he took the initiative to go, perhaps it would make him feel better. For the first time, Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t think that it was a bad thing for Boss to be late for work. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if he didn¡¯t come for the whole day! The first time he worked, he didn¡¯t complain incessantly, but was full of energy. Secretary Zhou even thought, young master ya, you should stay there for a few more days. 10 am, block A of the Empire. Liancheng Yazhi had a good night¡¯s sleep. He had no dreams and slept all the way until dawn. When he woke up, it was already ten in the morning. he did not open his eyes, but subconsciously rubbed his chin against the little thing in his arms. ¡± good morning, huahua. ¡± her voice was low and hoarse in the morning, but it was extremely sexy. After another five minutes, Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the cute little Bear, and a smile appeared on his lips. He pinched Little bear¡¯s face, then lifted the blanket and got out of bed. After washing up, Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. It was already half-past ten. before he went out, he paused for a moment, frowning as if he was making a hard decision. after more than ten seconds, he turned around, strode back to the bedroom, and left with the little bear under his arm! Liancheng Yazhi did not immediately go downstairs and drive to work. Instead, he went to the restaurant on the second floor. He sat at the seat that he and Rong Yan used to sit at and asked the restaurant manager to serve some Chinese morning tea. the soup dumplings, shaomai, and side dishes were all things that they had eaten together before. During the meal, he asked the restaurant manager to set up two sets of tableware, which puzzled the manager. However, when the manager saw the Winnie the Pooh Bear sitting opposite young master ya, he felt that this world was too magical and unscientific. Their wise and powerful young master ya had actually learned from those young girls and liked plush toys. Oh, my God! He needed some time to accept it. Actually, Liancheng Yazhi just didn¡¯t want to eat alone. That feeling of loneliness could easily swallow you while you were eating. Although it was already past ten O ¡®clock, Liancheng Yazhi had his first breakfast in a month. After a simple breakfast, he picked up Little Bear and went to work. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car had already been driven to the entrance by the service staff. When he saw him coming out, the service staff quickly opened the door and handed him the keys with both hands. The manager of the lobby stood by the door to send them off. ¡°Don¡¯t clean the top floor every day,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said when he saw him. Chapter 383 ? 383 Your only happiness Because cleaning every day could easily make Rong Yan¡¯s aura disappear faster. The lobby manager was puzzled. If he didn¡¯t have to clean it every day, how often would he have to go? Young master ya used to order that it must be cleaned once a day whether he came or not. What was going on now? Although puzzled, the lobby manager still answered respectfully, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought of something else. also, remember to prepare a bouquet of flowers in the room every day. The fragrance can¡¯t be too strong. It must be the freshest every day. ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± the lobby manager quickly replied. Liancheng Yazhi started the car and drove to the company. because he had woken up late and had breakfast, it was almost noon when he arrived at the company. When they passed by the secretary¡¯s office, Secretary Zhou saw that their Big Boss had arrived and quickly stood up. At first glance, Secretary Zhou saw that Liancheng Yazhi was in good spirits today. The sternness in his eyes faded a little, and his eyes softened a little. He was in the best state he had been in this month. Secretary Zhou was very excited. No matter what the reason was, it was a great thing that young master ya¡¯s mental state was getting better. He walked over. young master ya, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s such a big day today. Secretary Zhou bit the tip of his tongue when he saw the bear under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. Little Bear and young master ya? Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched. Oh my God! Their handsome, suave, charming, and wild young master ya, what was it that possessed him? He actually brought a plush toy out in front of everyone. This was too horrifying. It was like watching a Wolf and a little rabbit playing a kissing game. It was completely uninteresting. Secretary Zhou couldn¡¯t help but wonder if young master ya¡¯s condition had improved or worsened. Liancheng Yazhi saw Secretary Zhou standing in the middle of the road, a little dazed, and asked, ¡± ¡°Is there something?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly shook his head. no, it¡¯s fine. Young master ya, it¡¯s almost time to get off work. What do you want to eat? ¡± I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s footsteps did not stop. He passed Secretary Zhou and said, ¡± no need. I just had breakfast in block A of the Empire, so I¡¯m not hungry yet. Bring me the important documents today and the resort development proposal. Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Oh my God, young master ya is really abnormal today. He actually had breakfast? It was only when Liancheng Yazhi was about to push the door open that Secretary Zhou regained his senses and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send it over immediately.¡± sitting in front of his desk, liancheng yazhi placed the little bear on the table. he could see it without looking up. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and flicked the little bear¡¯s nose, a doting smile appearing on his face. Secretary Zhou quickly gathered the things that Liancheng Yazhi wanted and sent them over. After knocking on the door and entering, Secretary Zhou placed the things down. young master ya, everything you wanted is here. yes, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. you can go and eat. Secretary Zhou¡¯s sharp eyes saw Little Bear. His heart trembled and he quickly left the room. After the door was closed, Liancheng Yazhi reached out and held the little bear closer. He looked at Little Bear with a determined gaze. ¡­¡­ Rong Yan, since you want freedom, I¡¯ll give you some days of freedom. During this period of time, you should feel it and see if your heart is as free as you are. However, my patience is limited. When my patience runs out, you will still have to return to my arms. Because my embrace is your only happiness. Chapter 384 ? 384 Wait obediently He was busy all the way until he got off work in the afternoon. Liancheng Yazhi planned to finish reading the last document and then get off work, but at this time, his phone rang. He looked at the flashing screen, and on it were the words ¡°Feng nongtang.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand to rub his forehead. Once this kid called, he knew what he was going to do without listening to him. Liancheng Yazhi read through the last document unhurriedly, ignoring the ringing of his phone. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry, and Feng nongtang didn¡¯t stop either. If he didn¡¯t pick up, he would keep calling. finally, on the bottom right corner of the last page of the document, he signed his name, picked up the cap of the pen, put it on the pen, and put the hong kong dollar into the pen holder. He closed the document and placed it on the upper left corner of the table. After finishing this in an orderly manner, Liancheng Yazhi picked up his phone. feng nongtang¡¯s voice was heard. ¡± i say, young master ya, what have you been busy with recently? look at you, you¡¯re living the life of a monk. you have to be rough tonight. i have something big to announce. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi leaned back in the chair, grabbed the little bear with his long arms, and pinched it in his arms. When Feng nongtang finished, he lazily replied, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re busy making money, what big thing can happen to you?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s so-called big event was drinking and playing with women. Feng nongtang¡¯s exaggerated exclamation immediately came from the other end of the phone, ¡± ¡°Busy making money? i say, young master, you¡¯ve already earned all the money, so what should we earn? at least leave some for us. i¡¯m telling you, if you really want to come tonight, i really have something big to announce. you have to come. xuan zi and master che are also here, you¡¯re the only one left.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed one of the bear¡¯s feet and slowly pinched it. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to finish dinner. The three of us will be waiting for you at jinrong house!¡± ¡°I know.¡± After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi got up, put on his coat, put his phone in his pocket, and finally grabbed Little Bear and went out. It was time to get off work, and many employees had left. There were only three or four left in the secretary¡¯s office. Secretary Zhou was already prepared to accompany his boss for a night of battle, but when he looked up, he saw Liancheng Yazhi coming out with a Little Bear that was completely out of place with his lofty status. Secretary Zhou was a little calmer this time after the initial shock. what he was more concerned about now was whether young master ya had decided not to work overtime. Could it be that young master ya didn¡¯t intend to develop into a workaholic? If that was the case, it was a good thing. secretary zhou stood up, quickly picked up his briefcase, and followed liancheng yazhi downstairs. After getting in the car, Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±to jinrong house.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°yes.¡± Secretary Zhou was so excited that he almost jumped up. His boss was going to meet young master Feng. It seemed like things were really going to get better. Secretary Zhou really wanted to shout,¡±young master ya, go ahead and have fun.¡± however, secretary zhou¡¯s excited mood was instantly shattered when he saw liancheng yazhi playing with the winnie the pooh bear. young master ya, your pixiu is abnormal. a bear is not suitable for you. only a fierce lion is suitable for you. When they arrived, Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Leave the car behind, you can go back first.¡± yes, it¡¯s Wanwan. Secretary Zhou got out of the car to open the door for Liancheng Yazhi and gave him the car keys with both hands. What happened next made Secretary Zhou even more uncomfortable. After young master Liancheng took the key, he turned around and pinched Little bear¡¯s nose. He said lovingly, ¡± ¡°be good and wait.¡± Chapter 385 ? 385 Young master Feng is getting married Secretary Zhou only felt a ¡®boom¡¯ in his head, and his legs went soft and he almost knelt down in front of Liancheng Yazhi. it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. young master ya¡¯s temperament has really changed. he actually fell in love with plush toys! This was something only little girls and sissy men liked! A scene of Liancheng Yazhi holding his throat and speaking flashed through Secretary Zhou¡¯s mind, and he suddenly felt as if he had been electrocuted. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and looked at Secretary Zhou unhappily. What was this guy doing blocking the car door after he opened the door? ¡°Get out of the way,¡± he ordered in a low voice. Secretary Zhou came to his senses and quickly moved to the side. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, young master ya. yingluo was a little distracted just now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou and, for once, showed kindness and said, ¡± ¡°Go back and rest,¡± Secretary Zhou was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and was so excited that he almost burst into tears. Young master ya actually told him to go back and rest. Was he dreaming? Secretary Zhou pinched himself. Yes, it hurt. He was not dreaming. ======== When Liancheng Yazhi arrived at jinrong house, Feng nongtang and the other two had already arrived. Feng nongtang immediately stood up when he saw Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing you. If you hadn¡¯t come, I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t even recognize me when I see you again. Liancheng Yazhi smirked and walked to a chair pulled by the waiter. He sat down and looked at Feng nongtang with a faint smile. tell me, what¡¯s your big deal? ¡± tsk, look at you, asking about this as soon as you come. I was planning to tell you after we¡¯re done eating. xia xuanmo glanced at liancheng yazhi, who was sitting on the chair with a faint smile. ¡± tell me. if you don¡¯t tell me, we can¡¯t eat this meal. ¡± Feng nongtang sighed. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll say it, but you¡¯d better be good. I¡¯ll say it before you fall. He stood up after a pause and said to the three people present, ¡± brother, I¡¯m here to announce something. Qianqian will be getting married to me next month. You can prepare red packets and gifts in advance. after feng nongtang finished his sentence, the private room suddenly fell into silence. the expressions on the faces of liancheng yazhi, xia xuanmo, and kang yu all stopped before feng nongtang could speak. The news was too shocking for them. Feng nongtang, the number one Playboy in the imperial capital, was actually getting married. The news was so sudden that it made people a little confused. To Liancheng Yazhi, Feng nongtang¡¯s marriage was not the most shocking thing. What shocked him was that the word ¡®married¡¯ gave him a different feeling for the first time. The word ¡± marriage ¡± was familiar to Gong Jie, but when put together, the meaning was unfamiliar. He had never thought that these two words would be related to him in his life. However, this was the first time he was seeing Wanwan¡¯s marriage. After a while, Xia Xuanmo said jokingly, ¡± ¡°Which girl is so unlucky?¡± Feng nongtang pursed his lips. Xuan Zi, you¡¯re in no position to say this. The girl who follows me may be unlucky, but it¡¯s better than following you. Kang Yu remained silent on this question. He was a married man. He was also an incompetent husband, so he had no reason to make fun of Tang. Liancheng Yazhi seriously asked Feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°Married? Are you sure there will be a bride on your wedding day?¡± Xia Xuanmo laughed out loud, and even Kang Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. feng nongtang looked at liancheng yazhi with hatred.¡±Young master ya, you¡¯re so cruel!¡± Chapter 386 ? 386 She¡¯s Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s woman the three of them teased feng nongtang for a while before they started to eat. the atmosphere of this meal was a little different from usual. it was a little depressing. No one had expected that the most unreliable, fickle, and fickle Feng nongtang would one day get married. The most heaven-defying thing was that there were actually women who dared to marry him. How blind was that girl! ¡­¡­ After dinner, the four of them went downstairs to miyin. In the private room, Feng nongtang was drunk. He held the microphone and screamed a song that went out of tune and ran to Mars. Xia Xuanmo took out his mobile phone and kept sending text messages. Liancheng Yazhi and Kang Yu were just talking about this. ¡°you look good today, much better than your listless face from before,¡± kang yu said. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±really?¡± Maybe I¡¯ve figured something out.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± The reason why Liancheng Yazhi was able to adjust so suddenly was that he had suddenly figured out something after sleeping. He and Rong Yan really needed to be separated for a period of time to calm down and think about the other person¡¯s position in their hearts. rong yan was eager to leave. the closer he chased her, the stronger her rebound. Instead of torturing each other, he would let go for the time being. He told her not to be so emotional. She wanted freedom, so he would give it to her. During this period of time, she was free to do whatever she wanted and live an unscrupulous life. However, there was a limit to this period of time, and it would not last forever. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pride was back now. He believed that no matter how long Rong Yan had left, she would always be his and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s woman. Rong Yan, you¡¯re my kite. I let you fly in the sky. For the time being, you¡¯ll have to return to my hands sooner or later. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Army next week,¡± Kang Zhen suddenly said,¡±I might not be back for a while. Help me look after someone when I¡¯m not around.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood. ¡°you¡¯re not going to let your wife go on blind dates? Isn¡¯t it better to let Feng nongtang handle this matter? most of the restaurants and entertainment places are his property. If your wife goes on a blind date, just let Feng nongtang destroy it. ¡± Kang Xi looked at Feng nongtang in disdain. he, no, he¡¯s not reliable. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. Since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll help you this time. It¡¯s my thanks for helping me find her that day. ================= At the same time, in a small town on the southwest border of China that was adjacent to Thailand, there was a small white building at the East End of the town. A woman who had just moved into the town lived in it. The yard was a single-door house that was rarely opened. The wall was covered in green roses. When the roses bloomed, they were especially beautiful. The sun was shining brightly that day. There was a recliner under the hibiscus tree in the courtyard, and a young woman was lying on it. She was wearing a white cotton dress, and her slender body looked very thin under the dress. Her eyes were closed, and her fair skin was like white jade under the sunlight. She had beautiful eyes and brows, scarlet red lips, and a beautiful neck. She was like the most beautiful painting when she lay there, but one look was enough to make one¡¯s soul tremble. suddenly, her eyes were covered. she smiled and said, ¡± ¡± Seven, stop fooling around. move aside, i want to bask in the sun, waah. ¡± Chapter 387 ? 387 the warmth that comes close to you The big hand on his eyes let go. please, next time can you pretend to think for a while and then say my name? this makes me feel very defeated. the woman on the deck chair opened her eyes. the mottled sunlight fell into her eyes, making them look unusually bright. it was as if they had a power that could warm everything. they were bright and moving. This woman was Rong Yan! She looked up at the face that appeared above her head and pretended to be impressed by his handsomeness. tsk, you¡¯ve changed your face again. Not bad, this face is enough to attract bees and butterflies. Have you gone out to play with women? ¡± After escaping from the imperial capital, Seven had brought him to this small town. The population of this border town was mixed, and the flow of people was high. There was no advanced technology, no busy traffic, and no one would try to chase after her. Seven said that in order to prevent Liancheng Yazhi from not letting her go, he would hide her here for a while, and when the news died down, he would send her out. In the beginning of this month, Rong Yan was indeed a little nervous. However, after so many days, her mood gradually calmed down. Seven kicked over a stool and sat down in front of Rong Yan. He winked at her and said, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s it, am I handsome enough for you?¡± in front of rong yan, Seven would change his face every few days, but it was usually a very ordinary face. the face he had today was extremely handsome. his facial features were handsome, and his eyes were especially deep and charming. under the sunlight, there was an extremely alluring icy green color to them, and his lips were sexy. he was a standard handsome man of mixed chinese and western descent. his slightly curly brown hair glistened under the sun. looking at his face, one would immediately think of ¡®juliano,¡¯ the famous handsome man in western europe in the 13th century. His body was as warm as the sun, and it was as if one would not feel cold when they were close to him. Rong Yan sized him up several times. yes, not bad. He¡¯s very handsome. She sat up straight and approached him, staring into her eyes.¡±What brand of cosmetic contact lenses are you using? they look so real.¡± a bitter smile flashed across Seven¡¯s eyes. ¡± this isn¡¯t a cosmetic contact lens. it¡¯s my secret weapon, so i can¡¯t tell anyone about it. ¡± Rong Yan patted him and said casually, ¡± ¡°Secret weapon? is this your real face?¡± Seven¡¯s body trembled, and he lowered his head. two seconds later, he raised his head to look at rong yan and smiled at her. ¡± there¡¯s been no news from the capital recently. liancheng yazhi has secretly withdrawn his men. it¡¯s almost time to arrange for you to go out. for safety¡¯s sake, i¡¯ll arrange for you to go to thailand first. i¡¯ve prepared your new identity and passport for you, and then you can go to the place you want to go from there. ¡± Rong Yan took a deep breath of fresh air and opened her arms. ¡°Wow, we can finally leave. When are we leaving?¡± ¡°Tomorrow,¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go pack my things.¡± Seven stopped her. what¡¯s the rush? I waited in line for half an hour today and finally bought the best braised duck feet from the restaurant on the east side of town. Try it. wow, Seven, why are you so good today? ¡± Rong Yan had always wanted to eat duck feet from that restaurant, but it wasn¡¯t good for her to go out and buy them, and Seven didn¡¯t want to line up. However, for some reason, Rong Yan suddenly felt her stomach churning when she smelled the fragrance of duck feet today. She covered her mouth and retched. Chapter 388 ? 388 you don¡¯t know my feelings Seven was taken aback for a moment, then he asked with concern, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡± rong yan felt her stomach churning and she wanted to vomit out all her gastric juice. however, after vomiting for a long time, she only vomited a few mouthfuls of acid. after a while, she finally calmed down and waved her hand.¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Yingluo probably ate something bad this morning.¡± Seven supported Rong Yan and patted her back. He helped her sit down and brought a glass of water to her lips. don¡¯t talk yet. Gargle. Seven looked at her pale face, and a hint of heartache appeared in his eyes. ¡± ¡°Tell me where you¡¯re feeling uncomfortable,¡± rong yan spat out the water in her mouth three times to wash away the strange taste in her mouth. she took the tissue Seven handed her and shook her head.¡±I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ve always been in good health and rarely get sick. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve never been to the South before, so I¡¯m a little unaccustomed to it.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little flustered, so she comforted herself with the words ¡®I¡¯m not convinced by water and earth¡¯. miss, you¡¯ve been here for a month. Surely you won¡¯t only show symptoms of acclimatization after 30 days? ¡± Rong Yan patted her chest a few times. I¡¯m really fine. It might have been an accident just now. Look, I¡¯m fine now. Seven picked up the fast food box. then, can I still eat the duck feet? ¡± ¡°Urgh, urgh, urgh.¡± Rong Yan smelled the disgusting smell that had just calmed down and rushed up again. She covered her nose and said, ¡± ¡°Take it away, take away Yingluo¡¯s duck feet today. There must be something wrong with them. They smell too bad. Hurry up and take them away.¡± Seven sniffed a few times, but the smell was still the same. ¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Rong Yan covered her nose and retreated. there must be a problem. Don¡¯t eat it. Throw it away quickly, or you¡¯ll get a stomachache. Seven¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw how Rong Yan treated her duck feet like a poisonous snake. His gaze slowly moved to Rong Yan¡¯s flat and slender waist, and his throat became dry. Rong Yan, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan took a few steps back and stopped. The smile on Seven¡¯s face was so stiff that it was almost impossible for him to maintain it. it¡¯s fine, Yingying, it¡¯s fine. You should rest well. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go and prepare the things for you. ¡°You just arrived and you¡¯re leaving?¡± Rong Yan found it strange. Usually, Seven would stay for a long time when he came. ¡°There are still many things to prepare. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Seven quickly walked to the door and placed his hand on the doorknob. After struggling for a moment, he turned around and asked, ¡± Rong Yan, are you really not feeling unwell anywhere recently? ¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. No. she just seemed a little more tired than usual, but rong yan didn¡¯t think this was a problem. ¡­¡­ After Seven left, Rong Yan was puzzled for a while. She felt that he looked very disappointed when he left, as if he wanted to say something but was hesitant. However, she didn¡¯t dwell on this matter for too long, because she had to leave tomorrow. She needed to rest well so that she would have the energy and strength to deal with the journey tomorrow. Hence, Rong Yan went to bed early at eight o ¡®clock that night. At night, border town was frighteningly quiet. In the middle of the night, with the sound of a gunshot outside, Rong Yan sat up immediately. Her eyes were wide open and her face was filled with horror, as if she was dreaming of something extremely terrifying. it seems like yingluo¡¯s period this month is a little later than usual. Chapter 389 ? 389 it¡¯s definitely not what you think It seems like Yingluo¡¯s period this month is a little later than usual. This sudden realization was like a bullet that had shot Rong Yan¡¯s heart, jolting her awake from her dream. The blood on Rong Yan¡¯s face instantly faded. In the night, her pale face looked a little terrifying. she lowered her head and looked at her stomach. Her waist was still as slender as a Willow. Her lower abdomen was still so flat and tight, without any extra fat. rong yan swallowed with difficulty and felt that her throat was unusually dry. she licked her lips and reached out with a trembling hand to turn on the small table lamp on the table next to the bed. The small table lamp emitted a dim yellow light, illuminating the surrounding area. Rong Yan trembled as she took out her phone without a SIM card. The calendar on it showed that today was 2012, February 24th. It had been 31 days since she had escaped. The last time she and Liancheng Yazhi had sex was more than a month ago! This month¡¯s escape was so thrilling that Rong Yan had forgotten that she had to see blood once a month as a woman. Now that she had suddenly woken up from her sleep, she realized that her period this month had not yet arrived. Rong Yan¡¯s period had always been on time, and even if there were differences between before and after, it would never exceed a week. But now, they hadn¡¯t arrived yet. rong yan grabbed her hair and muttered, ¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!!!¡± It couldn¡¯t be what she thought. Dr. Wang clearly said that she had taken too many birth control pills, and it was difficult for her body to conceive. She had had a bad life and was born with bad luck. She couldn¡¯t have hit the jackpot this time. From time to time, gunshots could be heard from outside, making Rong Yan¡¯s already nervous nerves even more tense. she grabbed her knees with both hands and hypnotized herself. ¡± rong yan, you¡¯re scaring yourself. nothing will happen. you definitely won¡¯t be scared. ¡± These days, she had been suffering from bumps and shocks, and she had not eaten or slept well. It was normal for her period to come a few days later, so it was no big deal. yes, this was it, this was it. dang, dang, dang. a series of sounds came from the window, causing the entire body under Rong Yan¡¯s face to tremble. The gunshots outside continued, waking up the quiet night in border town. At this moment, Rong Yan¡¯s heart was in her throat when she saw the shadow reflected on the window. Fortunately, Seven¡¯s voice was heard very quickly. Rong Yan, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me. Open the door first. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly put on a coat and opened the door.¡±What¡¯s going on outside? Why are there gunshots?¡± Seven hurriedly came in and saw that Rong Yan¡¯s expression was very ugly. He subconsciously reached out to touch her, but halfway through, he realized that his actions were a little too much, so he quickly retracted his hand and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? why do you look so pale? ¡± nothing much. Yingluo was just scared by the gunshots outside. Rong Yan quickly found an excuse that sounded reasonable. What happened just now wasn¡¯t confirmed, and she felt that there was a high chance that it wasn¡¯t true, so Rong Yan didn¡¯t intend to let others know. Seven was a little suspicious of the truth in Rong Yan¡¯s words. Rong Yan had been through a lot of scares along the way with him, and it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t been through even more dangerous situations. Besides, she was such a calm person, so how could she be so scared after hearing a gunshot? Chapter 390 ? 390 It has nothing to do with us Seven looked around the room, and after making sure that there was nothing unusual, he said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, it has nothing to do with us. The police from the mainland are arresting a group of drug dealers from overseas. Both sides just exchanged fire and I heard that one of the drug dealers escaped. I was afraid that something might have happened to you, so I came over to take a look. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief and closed the door. does this kind of thing happen often at the border? ¡± Seven nodded. the border of the country has always been a place of trouble. Besides, it¡¯s close to the Golden Triangle, a hotbed for drug trafficking and drug abuse. That place is a paradise for evil. Seven seemed to be very touched as he said this. he found a chair and sat down. ¡± in order to prevent any accidents from happening, i won¡¯t be leaving tonight. i¡¯ll stay here for the night. those drug dealers are different from us thieves, they¡¯re all inhumane people. i¡¯ll stay here and watch. after all, there¡¯s one of them who hasn¡¯t been caught yet, even though i know where he¡¯s going to run to. ¡± Rong Yan naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. If/drug dealer really came to her house, she really didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. She nodded.¡±Then I guess you¡¯ll have to suffer today. Why don¡¯t I make a bed for you on the floor?¡± Seven waved his hand and smiled. ¡± no need, you can go back to sleep. this is nothing. we¡¯re thieves, and we¡¯ve been through all kinds of bad situations. you should go back to sleep. if the police arrest them, we¡¯ll continue with our plan for tomorrow. if they¡¯re not done with their operation, there might be changes. ¡± Rong Yan nodded to show that she could understand. She found a thick blanket for Seven and said, ¡± although the weather here is much warmer than in the North, it¡¯s still quite cold at night. Use it to cover yourself. Seven¡¯s heart warmed up, and he took it from her. ¡± thank you, ran ran. ¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me? you¡¯re here to protect me. I should be thanking you.¡± rong yan lay back on the bed. the small table lamp on the table was not turned off. the dim yellow light in the room seemed to have made time seem old. Rong Yan lay flat on the bed and looked up at the roof. Every now and then, a gunshot would be heard outside. Her mind was particularly clear now and she was not sleepy at all. she was thinking about her stomach! She wondered if she would have time to buy a pregnancy test kit tomorrow. They should be sold in this small town. If she didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease! After a long time, Seven said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, are you asleep?¡± Rong Yan turned her head. no. I¡¯m not sleepy anymore after I woke up. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep either, let¡¯s have a chat, Yingying.¡± ¡°Okay, embarrassed, what are you going to talk about?¡± Seven hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡± ¡°do you regret leaving?¡± ¡°Why would I regret it?¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. ¡°He searched the entire city for you and used all sorts of methods to get you to stay. Aren¡¯t you touched? All girls desire to be loved. In such a situation, they would probably choose him.¡± Seven still asked the question that he had been meaning to ask. Rong Yan was a woman who could easily, no, definitely make people fall for her. He admitted that he was already a little, or a lot, moved, and this emotion was still spreading. Seven didn¡¯t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing. He had tried to control himself, but after spending so much time with her, it was really difficult to control himself. ¡­¡­ Chapter 391 ? 391 They don¡¯t know how good you are When a man fell for a woman, he would want to know what the woman thought of her ex-man. That was why Seven couldn¡¯t help but ask. He didn¡¯t know if he would ever get the chance to hear Rong Yan¡¯s answer again after tonight. Rong Yan thought about it very seriously. there is, yingluo, but i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s love or the unwillingness after being rejected.¡± Rong Yan laughed at herself. besides, I can¡¯t be a lover for life. Even if he really has some feelings for me, he won¡¯t marry me. His status and my identity are a gap that will never be closed. Do you want me to watch him marry another woman one day and then continue to hide in the dark and be his shameful mistress forever? ¡± Seven looked at Rong Yan through the dim light. She had lost a lot of weight recently, and she was lying flat on the bed, almost invisible. His heart ached for her. then Wanwan didn¡¯t have to leave in such an intense way. Rong Yan laughed out loud. because I can¡¯t guarantee that my heart will be as calm as water forever. A woman¡¯s jealousy is very scary. If one day I fall in love with him and his heart turns to another woman, who knows what a crazy woman like me will do? so, in order to prevent myself from being blinded by jealousy one day and becoming a woman that even I despise, I have to leave early. The facts had proven that she had really been moved, so Qianqian had to retreat before she completely fell. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for her. To Rong Yan, if she didn¡¯t want to give her heart out, then she had to leave. Seven suddenly regretted asking Rong Yan this question. She had said it with a smile, and her voice was filled with self-mockery. She said it as if she didn¡¯t care, but it made his heart ache. ¡± what kind of life do you want to live? ¡± Seven asked another question. Rong Yan answered very seriously and honestly, ¡± I want to live a simple, peaceful, and happy life. If a good man appears and is willing to marry me and treat me well for the rest of my life, I think I¡¯ll be willing to marry him. Oh, the premise is that Qianqian can support me. Sigh, I¡¯ve become used to worshiping money, so I¡¯m really afraid of suffering now. Seven¡¯s heart slowly cooled down, and after a while, he said, ¡± I think your wish will come true. You¡¯re a good girl and you should be happy. When Rong Yan heard this, she was amused. She turned over and looked at Seven. haha, good girl. This is the first time someone has praised me like this. It sounds so awkward. that¡¯s because they don¡¯t know how good you are! Seven¡¯s voice sounded. Seven immediately regretted saying that. how could he say what he was thinking? He quickly pretended to be tired and yawned.¡±Go to sleep. There are still many things to do tomorrow.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a while before she lay back down. Seven¡¯s ¡± probably meant nothing else, right? Because of Seven¡¯s words, Rong Yan had forgotten to ask him to bring her a pregnancy test kit the next day. Before she fell asleep, Rong Yan wanted to talk about it tomorrow morning! This time, after she fell asleep, Rong Yan started to dream non-stop. In her dreams, Yingluo was full of little babies crawling around on the bed with their bare butts bare, and they all called her ¡®mommy¡¯. Chapter 392 ? 392 the craziest thing After midnight, the two stopped talking, and the gunshots outside gradually stopped. Border town regained its peace. For the people living at the border, this kind of thing was common to them, so the hawkers who got up early before dawn were already open for business. the next day was a sunny day, and the sun was very warm. when rong yan woke up, Seven was no longer in the house. There was breakfast on the table, and it was still smoking. It must have been put down not long ago. Perhaps taking into account Rong Yan¡¯s plan for the duck feet yesterday, the breakfast was very light. There was white porridge, glutinous rice, and salted vegetables that the local people had pickled themselves. The sour, spicy, and spicy taste was just to Rong Yan¡¯s liking. as rong yan ate, she sighed with emotion. Seven was really considerate. he could think of everything for rong yan. After she finished all the breakfast in one go, she bit her chopsticks and felt a little depressed. Did she eat too much today? Seven didn¡¯t return until four in the afternoon. He hurriedly knocked on the door and pulled Rong Yan into the house. after the gunfight last night, in order to search for the drug dealer who¡¯s on the run, the border inspection station has been particularly strict recently. Also, to be on the safe side and to prevent Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Information Network from getting any information about you, we can¡¯t go through the regular channels. Rong Yan felt a little dizzy. not going through ran ran¡¯s proper channels, what do you mean? ¡± Seven shrugged. in the eyes of ordinary people,¡¯Pixiu¡¯ would be called stealing. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Seven quickly covered Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. be quiet, I do this kind of thing countless times every year, and I¡¯ve already arranged everything for you. I¡¯ve arranged for a local guide and a guide from Thailand, including bodyguards, and even a cook to cook for you on the way. Also, I have a secret channel that will ensure that you won¡¯t be in any danger, and I won¡¯t let you get caught. At most, you¡¯ll just have to suffer a little while sleeping in the forest. Rong Yan felt that it was dangerous at the thought of smuggling. She shook her head. T country¡¯s neighboring independent Army is at war with the government army. What if we encounter them? ¡± ¡± they¡¯ve already put out their fire and are negotiating. there won¡¯t be any battles for a month, so you can go without worry. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried,¡± Rong Yan said with a bitter face. Seven suddenly cupped Rong Yan¡¯s face in his hands. Rong Yan, you have to go even if you¡¯re worried. The police are going to search the drug dealers and they might find you. You don¡¯t want to work so hard for so many days to go to waste, do you? ¡± Rong Yan gradually regained her calm. That¡¯s right, the road ahead was all for fun. There was only one more road left, and she couldn¡¯t waste it. stealing? Then let¡¯s steal, Yingluo. rong yan, who had been provoked by this matter, temporarily put the matter of her ¡®stomach¡¯ to the back of her mind! In the evening, Seven brought Rong Yan to see the guide, bodyguard, and cook he had found for her. There were a total of six people, two guides, three bodyguards, and a cook. All of them were locals with dark skin, short height, and average Chinese, but they could still understand. After the sky turned completely dark, Seven avoided the patrolling border guards and led Rong Yan out of the border. However, he did not continue to move forward. He stopped and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°No one will check you when you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll send you here, so I won¡¯t go with you.¡± ¡ª [ guess who rong yan will meet next? ] Chapter 393 ? 393 The last hug ¡°No one will check you when you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll send you here, so I won¡¯t go with you.¡± rong yan was stunned. ¡± why? ¡± All along the way, she had treated ¡®Seven¡¯ as the last straw for her. She had always thought that he would accompany her to the final and stable place, but it didn¡¯t seem too high and that he would leave halfway. Seven didn¡¯t dare to look into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°My mission is to send you here. There¡¯s no more danger here. They can help me with the road ahead.¡± Rong Yan shook her head and said sternly,¡±excuses. They¡¯re all excuses. Why didn¡¯t Yingluo go?¡± Seven looked at Rong Yan. I have my own reasons. I can¡¯t go. So, can you forgive me? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Seven didn¡¯t want to send Rong Yan off, but he didn¡¯t dare to. Last night, Rong Yan had said that she wanted to leave before she really fell in love with Liancheng Yazhi. So, he was the same. He should leave before he fell in love with her. The longer he spent time with Rong Yan, the easier it was for him to be attracted to her. In order to prevent himself from falling for her, he thought about it all night and could only make this choice. Rong Yan gradually calmed down. That¡¯s right, everyone had their own bottom line. What right did she have to ask others to do things they were not willing to do for her? Seven had already protected her for a long time, and that was more than enough. Rong Yan calmed herself down and said, ¡± I was too excited just now. I¡¯m sorry. Seven, thank you for your help. I might not be able to find you in the future, but you¡¯ll find me eventually. If it¡¯s possible, remember to come and visit me. Seven nodded. yes, I will. rong yan opened her arms wide. ¡± come, give me one last hug, my friend. ¡± Seven¡¯s heart trembled. it was already good enough that she treated him as a friend! When he hugged Rong Yan, his hands trembled a little. He bit the tip of his tongue and hugged Rong Yan tightly before letting her go.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving, goodbye.¡± Rong Yan waved at him. ¡°Goodbye, Yingluo.¡± As he watched Rong Yan¡¯s figure slowly disappear with the crowd, only he knew how much perseverance he had to use to stop himself from following. He stood in the distance for a long time, only leaving when his hair was completely wet from the dew. After returning to town, Seven took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ve already sent him out, so my mission is complete, right? You better remember to get rid of your criminal record. Fine, fine, I¡¯ll work for you for another three years. Three years later, see if I don¡¯t steal your entire family.¡± A cold male voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say in the morning that the border inspection is strict and we can¡¯t send them out?¡± Oh, I was afraid that we would be found out if we went through the proper channels, so/asked the guide to take her to avoid the border guards and into the forest. The phone was silent for three minutes, then suddenly a roar came through, ¡± why didn¡¯t you f * cking say so earlier? once we enter the forest, near country T, that¡¯ll be a simple territory. We¡¯re just sending her to his mouth. If she falls into the hands of the simple, isn¡¯t it the same as sending her back to Liancheng? this month¡¯s effort will be wasted. ¡°You listen to me. Go and get her back immediately. Go now. You must get her back.¡± If he fell into the hands of the simplified version, his cover would be blown. Seven looked in the direction that Rong Yan had left. we can¡¯t catch up to her anymore. She¡¯s already deep in the rainforest. I can only leave her to fate! Chapter 394 ? 394 A trace of uneasiness grew in her heart it was late at night, and the forest was very quiet. it was so quiet that yingying could only hear their footsteps and breathing. Walking in the depths of the dense forest, Rong Yan¡¯s mood was very uneasy. One of the guides got her a short horse to ride, which could save her the pain of rushing on the road. She rode in the middle on her horse, and the cook would occasionally talk to her, hoping to relieve her of her fear. However, she didn¡¯t know that this would only make Rong Yan feel more afraid. an unfamiliar accent, an unfamiliar place, and the endless darkness in front of her made her feel a little uneasy. The guide and the bodyguards had been living in this area for many years and were very familiar with the tropical rainforest. They all knew that walking in a place full of danger at all times, everyone¡¯s mind was very tense because no one could guarantee what would happen in the next second. The humidity in the air was very high, and Rong Yan felt that her hair was already wet. It dripped down her face and into her neck, making her feel very uncomfortable. However, Rong Yan¡¯s hand clutched the saddle tightly and didn¡¯t even wipe it. the forest was very dark and rong yan did not know how long she had been walking. finally, after walking for a whole night, when the first ray of sunlight shone through the thick branches and leaves in the morning, rong yan finally heaved a sigh of relief. after a night¡¯s journey, the people were tired and the horses were tired. the guide said to find a place to stop and rest for a while to replenish his strength before continuing on the journey. Although they were not involved in drug trafficking or smuggling, no one was willing to stay in such a dangerous place for another second. The cook helped Rong Yan off the horse and took out a piece of cloth to throw on the ground for Rong Yan to sit down. then, she took out the pot she brought and set up a simple stove, trying to prepare as much food as possible for rong yan that was slightly better to eat in such a difficult situation. A guide went to find water, and a bodyguard went to hunt. Not long after, they all came back. The bodyguard was carrying a wild rabbit in his hand. The wild rabbit was very fat. He quickly skinned the rabbit, removed the internal organs, and handed it to the cook. The cook picked out a bowl of the best rabbit meat and handed it to Rong Yan. Of course, the food made in this situation could not be compared to the food carefully cooked in the kitchen with all kinds of spices. As soon as the smell of meat entered her nose, Rong Yan felt her stomach churning again. She turned around and ran a few steps. She held onto a tree, covered her chest, and vomited. This scene shocked the few of them. The cook quickly put down the bowl and ran over with the kettle. Rong Yan wanted to vomit out all her internal organs. It took a while before she felt a little better. After rinsing her mouth, the kitchen lady helped Rong Yan, who was pale and about to vomit out all her strength, back to sit down. She asked with a worried face, ¡± ¡°miss, are you pregnant?¡± rong yan immediately shook her head. ¡± without huahua, i only know that i¡¯m not used to eating rabbit meat. you guys go and eat quickly. don¡¯t worry about me. i¡¯ll be fine after drinking some water. ¡± The cook had a suspicious look on her face. She had been through this and had given birth before. How could she not even see this? vomiting like this was clearly a sign of pregnancy. However, since he didn¡¯t want to admit it, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only try to persuade her. then how can you only drink water? if you don¡¯t have any strength here, it¡¯s equivalent to suicide. No matter what, you have to eat something. Rong Yan also knew that she had to maintain her physical strength now.¡±Then I¡¯ll just eat some dry food.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 395 ? 395 You¡¯re quite bold Even if she didn¡¯t smell the rabbit meat, just seeing it made her want to vomit, let alone eating it. Every mouthful of water was followed by a mouthful of dry food. Holding back her desire to vomit, Rong Yan forced herself to eat some. However, she was not in a good condition now and could not take it after eating a few mouthfuls. In order to prevent herself from vomiting again, Rong Yan had to stop. the guide looked at the time and saw that he had rested for almost an hour. he stood up and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve rested enough. Let¡¯s continue our journey and try to get out of this forest as soon as possible.¡± Of course, no one had any objections. However, the three bodyguards stood up abruptly and quickly pulled out their guns, looking around vigilantly. Seeing them like this, Rong Yan¡¯s heart suddenly rose again. She clenched her hands and her heart was beating very fast. Not long after, Rong Yan heard a rustling sound. It was like the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves, and the sound was getting closer. there¡¯s a situation, ¡± a bodyguard said in a low voice. everyone, pay attention to your surroundings. All of a sudden, there was darkness above her head. She felt the airflow above her change. Rong Yan immediately looked up and saw a head hanging upside down above her head. The dark face was magnified in front of her eyes, and the mouth opened to reveal white teeth. f * ck, I can¡¯t believe I can meet such a beautiful girl. this sudden scene made rong yan¡¯s heart skip a beat, and her pupils constricted instantly. it was ten thousand times more terrifying than watching horror movies where someone suddenly crawled out of a tv screen. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her heart was strong enough, she would have fainted from the shock. The cook screamed and quickly pulled Rong Yan over. The dark head was still looking at Rong Yan. His eyes were filled with surprise, joy, greed, desire, and obscenity. There were all kinds of emotions in his eyes, making Rong Yan want to dig them out. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite bold. You didn¡¯t even shout. Not bad, I like Yingluo.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Rong Yan wasn¡¯t afraid, but she was so afraid that she had forgotten to scream. She was bold and reckless, but she had never encountered such a situation. This man looked like he had rolled out of a pile of corpses. He was a guy who really dared to kill people like they were numb. Rong Yan was very afraid, really very afraid. She didn¡¯t want to die. She didn¡¯t want to die in this rainforest. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of fate she would suffer if she fell into this person¡¯s hands. ¡°Protect miss Rong!¡± The bodyguard quickly shouted. However, before they could make another move, a group of soldiers in camouflage suddenly rushed out and surrounded them. The camouflage was different from the Chinese soldiers¡¯. For some reason, Rong Yan felt that Yingying¡¯s clothes were a little familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen them because of the shock. Those people¡¯s gazes all fell on Rong Yan, making her feel as if she had been stripped naked. Seven, you¡¯re going to kill me! I already said that I didn¡¯t want to secretly cross the river, but in the end, I still ran into a mercenary. This time, I¡¯m really done for. She didn¡¯t know why, but in such a dangerous situation, Rong Yan¡¯s hand immediately covered her lower abdomen without her realizing it. One of them pointed a gun at his hat, whistled, and let out a strange cry. His face was filled with undisguisable lust, and Rong Yan felt like vomiting again. The man shouted, ¡± wow, such a beautiful woman. We¡¯ve struck gold today. I haven¡¯t touched a woman in a year. Let me have a good time today. Chapter 396 ? 396 am i really going to die? The man who was hanging upside down from the tree jumped down and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s arm. you f * cking get out of my sight. I found this girl first. She¡¯s my prey. The bodyguards and guides who were in line to protect Rong Yan wanted to take advantage of the time when they were fighting for Rong Yan to shoot. However, before they could fire their bullets, they were quickly knocked down by the mercenaries and all the guns in their hands were taken away in an instant. The cook screamed and squatted down, holding her head.¡¯Don¡¯t kill me!¡¯ She shouted. Rong Yan had already guessed this situation. These were all well-trained mercenaries. In comparison, the bodyguards and guides were like people who could not even truss a chicken. Looking at the black mud under the fingernails, Rong Yan felt disgusted again. At this moment, she suddenly calmed down and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Let go of Yingluo. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll take your life.¡± She had thought it through. Now that things had come to this, the worst that could happen was death. It wasn¡¯t like she had never died before. Seven had given Rong Yan a secret weapon that could allow her to die with him in times of danger. If she really had no choice but to use it today, she didn¡¯t mind doing it once ¡­ the man took off his hat and threw it on the ground, shouting excitedly, ¡± ¡°Damn it, I like women with bad tempers. It¡¯s more fun to play with them.¡± As he spoke, the man¡¯s hand reached out to Rong Yan¡¯s face. When his hand was only a few centimeters away from Rong Yan¡¯s face, a black gun barrel suddenly blocked his hand, and a slightly childish male voice rang out, ¡± what are my brother Jian¡¯s rules? don¡¯t play fair and don¡¯t use force. Rong Yan looked over. The one who spoke was a young man. He was very tall but very thin. The camouflage uniform he was wearing was big and fat, and it looked like a bamboo pole when he wore it. His voice was in the middle of changing, and it was a little rough. He had a delicate appearance, and his skin was slightly dark, but his facial features were very delicate. However, when Yingying saw his eyes, her face trembled. This was because such a young child had a pair of Wolf-like eyes, with a cruelty and bloodlust that did not match his age. After the young man mentioned ¡± brother Jian, ¡± Rong Yan saw a hint of fear on the man¡¯s face. He said nicely and begged, ¡± ¡± don¡¯t be like this. it¡¯s just a woman. can you take pity on your brother? i haven¡¯t touched a woman in a year. can¡¯t you just do it this once? ¡± The teenager¡¯s face did not change. He pointed the gun at the man. I don¡¯t care if you kill her, but Yingluo, you can¡¯t rape her. No one can break the rules set by brother Jian. No touching drugs, no raping of women, and no other questions about burning, killing, or pillaging. These were the two iron rules. in this place full of sins and risks, only angels could guard the two roads. However, this wasn¡¯t because they were kind. It was because the person who set the rules was very disdainful of these two things. the man looked at rong yan¡¯s beautiful face and then at the young man. ¡± can¡¯t you just let me through this once? ¡± the young man stopped talking nonsense and pointed the gun at rong yan. his cold eyes were filled with killing intent. Rong Yan was shocked. Damn it, was this kid really going to kill her? Can¡¯t rape, but can kill? what a ridiculous rule! Should she say that this place was merciful or inhumane? Rong Yan glanced at her lower abdomen. Was Yingluo really going to die Here? Chapter 397 ? 397 not a good mother Rong Yan lowered her head and looked at her lower abdomen. Was Huahua really going to die Here? Little guy, I¡¯m not sure if Yingluo is really here, but at this moment, I hope that if I die, I¡¯ll be all alone. Please don¡¯t come to me, because I¡¯m not a good mother. I can¡¯t bring you peace and happiness. However, what Rong Yan absolutely did not expect was that the man who had wanted to rape her a moment ago ruthlessly grabbed his hair, stomped his foot, and cursed, ¡± mother! damn it, you¡¯re ruthless. Fine, fine, I won¡¯t touch her. Put the gun down. However, the young man didn¡¯t move. The gun was still aimed at Rong Yan. Rong Yan looked at him with a slightly regretful look in her eyes. She was not afraid of his gaze. The man threw his gun to the person beside him and said to the young man with a flattering smile, ¡± Natsume, my good brother, put down your gun. Don¡¯t kill her. She¡¯s such a beautiful girl. Even if we don¡¯t have the Fortune to play with Yingluo, don¡¯t kill her. You¡¯re young and don¡¯t know how to take care of women. Besides, Yingluo is such a good woman. We should bring her to boss as soon as we catch her. We can¡¯t waste such a good gift. It was probably because no man could bear to kill a woman like Rong Yan, so someone also tried to persuade her. ¡°That¡¯s right, who knows, maybe our boss likes it.¡± the young man called natsume slowly put down his gun. ¡± tie him up and take him away. ¡± Rong Yan immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally avoided a disaster. however, who knew what kind of monster their boss, who they were going to meet next, was? God, since you¡¯ve allowed me to live again, please, Qianqian, help me again. Later on, the facts proved that the heavens really did help Qianqian again. The man picked up a rope and tied Rong Yan up. He didn¡¯t even dare to take advantage of her. As he tied her up, he said, ¡± girl, you should really be glad that you met us. If you were caught by other forces, a woman with such soft skin and tender flesh like you would be torn apart and eaten. Even your bones would be left. Sigh, I¡¯m not lucky. Although Qingqing can¡¯t have you, it¡¯s fine to see you. After being helped, Rong Yan continued to sit on the short horse and was led by them deeper into the forest. On the way, Rong Yan thought many times about whether she should escape or not, but she eventually rejected every single one of them. In such a dangerous place, even if she was lucky enough to escape from these people, she would definitely not be able to walk out of this forest alive. after weighing the pros and cons, he decided to keep rong yan. Those people marched very quickly, and in less than two hours, they had pulled Rong Yan to their base. There were wooden buildings built in the forest near a small hill. The hill was full of wildflowers, and when the wind blew, you could smell the fragrance of the flowers. At first glance, it looked like a paradise. However, Xuanji Rong Yan knew that it was not a paradise, but the 18 levels of hell. The young man and a few mercenaries pulled Rong Yan up to the largest and best-built wooden building and stopped outside. Sir, the boss urged us to go hunting today and we got something good. You¡¯ll definitely like it. Inside the room, Rong Yan could see that the person with his back facing her was wearing military boots, camouflage pants, and a dark green shirt. From the back, he looked unusually tall. Even if she did not see him face to face, she could still feel the strong pressure that made her heart tremble. Chapter 398 ? 398 Young master Jian, what a coincidence! he was wiping the gun with a white silk cloth, after hearing the report, he didn¡¯t slow down at all, he didn¡¯t put down the gun and slowly turned around until he had wiped the entire gun. The moment she saw his face, Rong Yan really wanted to die. She really wanted to curse out loud. Damn it, how unlucky was she to have met the person she should not have met here? no wonder she was wondering why those people¡¯s camouflages looked familiar. it turned out that she had seen them before. The other party had a very handsome face, strong facial features, deep and cold eyes filled with endless murderous intent, sexy bronze skin, and a scar on the left cheek, which made the already heavy viciousness on his body even more arrogant and wanton. He was like a sword out of its sheath, ready to drink blood at any time, cold-blooded, ruthless, and ruthless. With just one look, one could immediately conclude that this man was an out-and-out high-risk person, a walking human weapon. from head to toe, every bone, every cell, and every pore of his body was screaming for war. It was as if this kind of man was born to be on the battlefield. The first second he saw Rong Yan, there was an incredible shock in his eyes. Yes, who would have thought that a delicate and beautiful woman who was used to being raised in an ivory tower by men would appear in the sinful and dangerous Golden Triangle? But very quickly, the shock in his eyes turned into understanding. It was as if he understood why Rong Yan was here in a second. However, in the next second, his face turned extremely ugly. The accumulated anger was like a bomb that was about to explode. The murderous aura around him frightened the mercenaries at the door. They were all wondering what was wrong with their boss. Why was he unhappy when he saw a beautiful woman? Rong Yan really wanted to raise her hand to greet him, but her wrists were tied up, so she could only force a smile at him. ¡± Hi, young master Jian. What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. quot; That¡¯s right, this person was master Jian. ¨CSimple. The man Rong Yan had seen in the capital, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s childhood friend. However, he was also a man who was completely different from Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo. It was the man who made her feel an inexplicable fear the first time she saw him. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Life was really unpredictable. No one knew who they would meet in the next second. However, the moment she saw that it was simple, although Rong Yan felt that she was too unlucky, she still heaved a small sigh of relief. At least she wouldn¡¯t be raped by those inhuman men. ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence. ¡°His thin lips curled into a cold, bloodthirsty smile, a smile that could freeze the blood of others.¡± It made Rong Yan feel as if her throat had been simply aimed at and that she could die in the next second. The undercurrent-like conversation between Rong Yan and Jian Jie shocked the few mercenaries. The young man who was arrogant and arrogant just now cried out involuntarily, ¡± Yingluo¡±, you actually know our boss? ¡± Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? quot; Rong Yan shrugged. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I didn¡¯t know that young master Jian was your boss before. His simple eyes were like two sharp blades that nailed his face in the air. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°The few of you, get lost.¡± ========= Chapter 399 ? 399 Do you want to die from the excitement? The young man was the first to react. He quickly pulled the mercenaries away.¡±It¡¯s great that the boss knows this beauty. We won¡¯t disturb you two.¡± after taking a few steps, one of the mercenaries wanted to die. he turned around and shouted at jian, ¡± boss, at least you¡¯ve treated our guests well. call us if you need anything. we promise not to eavesdrop. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, something was thrown out of his hand with a whoosh. He was so fast that Rong Yan only saw a piercing cold metallic light fly past her eyes. The next second¡¯, there was a ding¡¯. A dart was nailed to the mercenary¡¯s left foot less than a centimeter in front of his left foot. It almost stuck into his foot. The few mercenaries immediately kept quiet out of fear. Damn it, brother Jian was about to go berserk. In almost an instant, the few of them had disappeared without a trace. Finally, only Rong Yan and Jian Yi were left. The two of them looked at each other. The atmosphere became very strange. It was as if they were in a hundred-year-old house that was filled with a gloomy atmosphere and many people had died. Rong Yan felt the bone-chilling cold wind around her. It was so cold that she felt that a layer of frost was about to form on her hair. Rong Yan really wanted to know what kind of environment could cultivate simplicity into a ¡®weapon¡¯ from childhood. She had never dealt with such a person before. He was not an ordinary person. He was a cold-blooded animal that killed people like flies. The tricks that she used to deal with ordinary people would not work on him at all. Rong Yan was completely sure that if she said anything wrong, she would kill her without hesitation. He wouldn¡¯t care if she was the woman who had been with Liancheng Yazhi. The anesthesia on her wrist was very rough and tied very tightly. The burning pain made Rong Yan muster her courage and show a very sincere smile to Jian Yi. young master Jian, aren¡¯t you going to invite me in? no matter what, I¡¯m still a guest from afar. Even if you don¡¯t treat me as a guest, aren¡¯t we considered to be old friends in a foreign land? ¡± It was fine if Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything, but the moment she opened her mouth, it was like a fire that had been lit up with gunpowder. Her simple face instantly became sinister and terrifying. Her slender and powerful fingers suddenly pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin, so strong that it seemed like she wanted to crush her lower jaw. His simple face was almost touching Rong Yan¡¯s face, and the anger in his eyes could instantly burn her to ashes. He said in a cold and emotionless voice, ¡± who gave you the courage to cross this forest as a woman? if you think your life is too dull and want to die in an exciting way, I can help you now. His simple hands were used to kill people. He could break a person¡¯s neck with two fingers. Therefore, Rong Yan¡¯s chin was in extreme pain, so much so that tears were welling up in her eyes. However, she didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Jian Yi. She endured the pain and pretended to be calm. She opened her mouth with great difficulty and said, ¡± young master Jian, I¡¯m not alone. My bodyguards, guide, and cook have all been captured by your men. Can you let them go? ¡± Rong Yan already had a pair of particularly charming eyes. They were not particularly big, but they were very beautiful. At this moment, there was a pool of water in her eyes, which made them look even brighter and more moving. They were like two gems, dazzling under the sun and mesmerizing. Not many men in this world could resist a woman like her. Chapter 400 ? 400 An extremely bold woman Not many men in this world could resist a woman like her. Even simple was no exception, because, first and foremost, he was a man. He simply shook Rong Yan off and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°A cook? Bodyguard? Guide? do you think these pieces of trash can protect you and get you out of here?¡± Rong Yan gasped in pain and felt as if her chin had really been pinched off. Jian Yi¡¯s hand was different from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. His hand, which was used to killing people and holding knives and guns, was very rough and powerful. In addition, Rong Yan¡¯s skin was very fair. A light pinch would leave a mark, let alone a brutal pinch. At this moment, there was a glaring red mark on Rong Yan¡¯s chin, which was an eyesore on her face. rong yan waited until the pain on her chin eased a little before she said, ¡± if you meet the men trained by master Jian, then it¡¯s definitely impossible. she paused for a moment. ¡± master jian, can you please let me sit down? i¡¯ve been on the horse for so long. my legs hurt. ¡± The scar on the simple face moved a little. What was growing in this woman¡¯s brain? was it paste or grass? he lowered his head to look at Rong Yan¡¯s legs, and as expected, they were trembling. jian jie snorted coldly,¡±you¡¯re asking for it, you can¡¯t blame others ..¡± He wasn¡¯t a person who had tender feelings for women, and he rarely played with women. In his world, women were always troublesome, weak, and synonymous with burdens. The reason why he could stand here and talk to Rong Yan was entirely because she was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s woman. Speaking of Liancheng Yazhi, he suddenly remembered the news he had received some time ago. This woman had escaped from Xuanji in the imperial capital under his heavy siege. It was this woman¡¯s ability to escape from Liancheng¡¯s hands, but she actually dared to choose to smuggle out of the country and go to the Golden Triangle. She was really courting death. Seeing that Jian Yi didn¡¯t object, Rong Yan took it that he had agreed. She limped around him and sat down on the sofa without any hesitation. After sitting down, Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, she was really afraid that she would not be able to hold on and kneel in front of the simplicity. That would really be too embarrassing. Rong Yan sighed and simply replied, ¡± yes, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t blame anyone else. So, I have no complaints even if you catch me. Jian Jie looked at where Rong Yan was sitting. His expression was dark and ugly, and his rough fingers moved slightly. He was considering whether he should send a dart out to kill this audacious woman. No one had ever been allowed to enter his room without his permission, and no one had ever dared to sit in his room. The most annoying thing about simplicity was that there was someone else¡¯s aura in his room. It was as if he could not tolerate his territory being invaded. Jian Yi walked slowly in front of Rong Yan. He was unusually tall, and Rong Yan was completely shrouded in his shadow. His dark and murderous aura locked her down. you¡¯re really bold. Just now, I was thinking about which method I could use to make you die faster. His simple voice was hard. When he said this, Rong Yan really had the illusion that she was talking to the god of death. Rong Yan cursed in her heart,¡±damn it, none of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s childhood friends, including himself, are normal.¡± Rong Yan swallowed and laughed dryly. it seems that you didn¡¯t think of it. Otherwise, I would be a corpse by now. ¡­¡­ Chapter 401 ? 401 All beautiful women are a scourge Rong Yan¡¯s eyes turned half a circle and carefully looked at the eyes that were similar to the god of death. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Then, can you say that I¡¯ve passed the stage of ¡®dying¡¯ in front of you?¡± Rong Yan thought that if he wanted to kill someone, he would never say hello. If he wanted to kill someone, he would attack without saying a word and kill them in one move without mercy. Therefore, she guessed that he did have the intention to kill her, but she decided not to do so. He simply raised his eyebrows and had a new understanding of Rong Yan. It was the first time that someone could answer his question so calmly and accurately in the face of his direct and undisguised threat of death. This woman, Yingluo, was really not simple. No wonder Liancheng was so fascinated by her that he almost went crazy for her, Yingluo. It was said that beautiful women were femme fatale, and a beautiful woman with brains like Rong Yan was even more of a top grade femme fatale. He simply admitted that Rong Yan didn¡¯t need to die and smiled at Rong Yan for the first time. that¡¯s right, you¡¯ve indeed passed the hurdle of death with me. Because I realized that compared to killing you and letting Liancheng bring you back, it seems more interesting to be in the Pixiu state. Jian Jie thought that he didn¡¯t kill Rong Yan because of Liancheng Yazhi. So, if he told Liancheng Yazhi that Rong Yan was with him at this time and watched Rong Yan escape so desperately, but still couldn¡¯t escape from Liancheng Yazhi after going one round around the China Gate, he would probably feel quite interesting. that simple and faint smile almost caused rong yan to have a heart attack. damn, he was too demonic. his smile could simply numb one¡¯s heart. no wonder this guy always had a weapon-like face. it was because he looked too good when he smiled. Wait a minute. Rong Yan bit the tip of her tongue. What did he just say when he was not smitten? He seemed to have said that ran ran informed Liancheng Yazhi to bring her back? If she was brought back by Liancheng Yazhi, what would happen to Rong Yan? she did not dare to imagine that jian jie was indeed ruthless. Rong Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her expression was so stiff that it looked like she had just taken a needle to remove wrinkles. She chuckled. young master Jian, this doesn¡¯t seem to be a good idea. You¡¯re so busy every day. Don¡¯t worry about such a small matter. Xuanji didn¡¯t really care if Jian Yi would tell Liancheng Yazhi about this. Based on their friendship, it would be strange if Jian Yi didn¡¯t tell him. However, Rong Yan really prayed that God would take care of her simple heart and not let him tell Liancheng Yazhi about her whereabouts. There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips that was almost invisible. It could be seen that this smile was no less than seducing Rong Yan¡¯s soul. Liancheng Yazhi almost went crazy looking for you. As his brother, do you think I wouldn¡¯t tell him that I caught his woman? ¡± After Rong Yan heard this, she wanted to kick her shoes to that simple face that was asking for a beating, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She suppressed her anger and nodded.¡±Yes, Mr. Jian is right. Tell her that this is what she should do. Who asked you to be friends? Then, Qianqian, before you make the call, can you untie the rope around my wrist first? your men are tied up too tightly, and my blood is blocked. I can¡¯t feel my hands anymore. I think you handed me over to Mr. Liancheng because you don¡¯t want to give me a disabled face, do you?¡± Chapter 402 ? 402 She should be taken good care of Rong Yan¡¯s words made Jian Jie instantly speechless after hearing them. If it was Rong Yan¡¯s first time facing a man like Jian Jie, then Jian Jie was the first time that she truly felt that a woman could be as smart and rational as Rong Yan. Even when she was at her most dangerous disadvantage, she could still face it calmly. In the past, no matter if it was a man or a woman, they were all so afraid that they couldn¡¯t even speak when facing Jian Yi. However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of anything and even had the mood to make a harmless joke. This woman could still be so calm even now. Was she really not afraid of Liancheng Yazhi coming over? or did he really dare to guarantee that he would not kill her? Where did she get such overconfidence from? The people who were watching really wanted to teach her a lesson. Jian Yi stared at Rong Yan with furrowed brows, as if he wanted to cut open her brain to see if her internal structure was the same as that of ordinary people. The simple look in his eyes that did not hide his thoughts at all made Rong Yan shiver, and her scalp went numb. She cleared her throat and said, ¡± young master Jian, I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t break the rope around my wrists, I¡¯m afraid my hands will really be crippled. Even if you want to kill me, you should at least give me an intact corpse. Rong Yan¡¯s words were so calm that she didn¡¯t seem to be talking about herself. That self-deprecating voice was far more touching than her pitiful begging. A moment later, Jian Yi took a few steps forward with a dark face and picked Rong Yan up. He looked behind her. As expected, her hands had started to turn blue because of the blood circulation, looking very scary. He briefly glanced at Rong Yan. He understood this situation very well. It should be very painful, but her face had a leisurely and relaxed expression. There was no pain at all. She was really a wonder. He simply took out a dagger from the left half of his military boot and Cut the Rope around Rong Yan¡¯s wrist. his hand accidentally touched rong yan¡¯s hand, and the bone-piercing cold made him feel that frost would immediately form on the back of her hand. Jian Jie suddenly felt a little angry. Her hand was already so cold, but she only said it now. Did she really not want her hand anymore? As the hemp rope fell, one could see a ring of strangulation marks on each of her wrists. The rough rope had worn out her delicate skin. Because the rope was very tight at the time, there was not much blood oozing out, but this way, one could see the strangulation area more clearly. A layer of skin had been worn away, and the flesh under the skin could be seen clearly. Against her white and slender arms, it was exceptionally dazzling and made people¡¯s hearts ache. it was because anyone who saw it would immediately think that such an injury should not appear on rong yan¡¯s arm. a woman like her should be pampered, dressed in luxurious clothes, loved, and protected. Looking at the wound on Rong Yan¡¯s wrist, Jian Yi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. The scar on his face made him look extremely terrifying. Rong Yan ignored him. She couldn¡¯t feel her hands at all. She was a little worried now, wondering if she was really going to be disabled. ¡°master jian, can i still take my hand?¡± she asked with a bitter smile. Jian Jie shifted his gaze to Rong Yan¡¯s face and spun the dagger in his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t want it? I can help you with that.¡± Rong Yan smiled dryly,¡±hehe, young master Jian, you really like to joke, Yingluo.¡± She really wanted to hide her hands, because this guy Yingluo really dared to chop them off. Chapter 403 ? 403 The Black-bellied master Jian Rong Yan looked into his unfathomable eyes and said, ¡± can you find a woman to help me rub my hands? of course, Yingluo, if you want to do it yourself, I don¡¯t mind. Rong Yan¡¯s head was hot for a moment, so she said this without thinking. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Gong Jie would suddenly raise his eyebrows and slowly reach out his hand.¡±Are you sure?¡± rong yan swallowed her saliva and took two steps back. ¡± I¡¯m just saying that. I don¡¯t dare to trouble you for real. She would rather have her hand crippled than have it crumpled. It was too f * cking scary. ¡°it¡¯s okay, i don¡¯t mind.¡± That simple face of the King of Hell had a smile that even the Grim Reaper would tremble at the sight of. Looking at the Jian Yi who was leaning over, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind, but I mind Yingluo.¡± She realized that her voice was too loud and coughed twice to cover it up. ahem, I mean, it¡¯s not good for a man and a woman to be alone. You can¡¯t bully a friend¡¯s wife. Although I¡¯m your ex, I¡¯m not your wife, but I¡¯ve been with Mr. Liancheng before, so I¡¯m your wife, so I¡¯m your wife. The smile on her simple face instantly faded. so, you reminded me that I have to be fair to my friends, Yingluo. As he spoke, he took out a black phone in front of Rong Yan. It looked bigger and bigger than the ones on the market. He dialed a number and said, ¡± ¡°liancheng, it¡¯s me!¡± Those short words made Rong Yan¡¯s heart jump to her throat. She was so nervous that her face turned pale and her lips trembled slightly. She turned on the speaker and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice came out of the phone. simple? Why did you think of calling me at this time? You don¡¯t have enough weapons?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was surprised by Jian Jie¡¯s sudden call, and his voice was a little doubtful. He teased Jian Jie a little, saying that he would not have asked him if she had not asked for a weapon. the simple military boots stepped on the wooden floor, and the sound was like a big drum beating on rong yan¡¯s heart. he approached step by step, as if death was approaching. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice, which she had not heard for a long time, made Rong Yan¡¯s heart ache. She thought that after a month, she would rarely think of this man. However, she did not expect that hearing his voice again after more than thirty days would still make it difficult for her to let go. Finally, he walked up to Rong Yan and pulled her up. He pulled her closer so that her ear was close to the phone. However, at the same time, the two of them were very close to each other. The simple pair of eyes filled with wild and murderous intent stared at Rong Yan as he said unhurriedly, ¡± I¡¯m not looking for a weapon from you, Hanhan. I heard that your woman ran away, so Hanhan specially called to comfort you. By the way, congratulations. You don¡¯t have to look for her anymore because of her, Hanhan. before he could finish his sentence, liancheng yazhi immediately asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°She what?¡± on the other end of the line, liancheng yazhi stood up abruptly. because of his big movement, the little bear that was on his leg a moment ago fell to the ground. It didn¡¯t matter if others asked about Rong Yan, but there was definitely something wrong if they asked simply. Rong Yan had left a month ago, so it was impossible for Jian Jie to only know about it now. However, it was not normal for him to call after such a long time. Moreover, he was not someone who would care about such things. Unless he had the latest news about Rong Yan, or he knew something. well, she¡¯s cricking now. it was as simple as a cat that had caught a mouse and was teasing her before swallowing it, just to see her struggle in fear. Chapter 404 ? 404 Chapter 404-simple is a bastard well, she¡¯s cringing now. it was as simple as a cat that had caught a mouse and was teasing her before swallowing it, just to see her fear. In short, he just wanted to see Rong Yan scared and see how long she could calm down. Rong Yan bit her lower lip hard. Her eyes were filled with fear and fire at the same time. Right now, she really wanted to bite off a piece of meat from her simplified face. This bastard! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anxious voice roared from the phone, ¡± ¡°How is she now? jian jie, you better explain clearly. did you see her, or did something happen to her? You better explain it to me now, or I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Jian Yi moved the phone a little further away and said to Rong Yan, ¡± she¡¯s probably off somewhere to have fun now. She might¡¯ve even forgotten who you are. Is it worth it for you to keep thinking about her? ¡± On the other end of the phone, Liancheng Yazhi kicked the trash can and smashed it. whether it¡¯s worth it or not is my business. What you wanted to say just now was definitely not this crying. You better f * cking tell me the truth. Based on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s understanding of simplicity, he was not a person who would talk nonsense. He wouldn¡¯t have made this call if there was no reason, and he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly mentioned Rong Yan if there was no reason. Something must have happened that he didn¡¯t know about, and Jian Jie didn¡¯t want him to know. liancheng yazhi knew that jian yi didn¡¯t have a good impression of rong yan and could even be considered as disgusted. if something really happened to rong yan, he probably wouldn¡¯t do anything even if he saw it. Thinking of this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was filled with worry. when rong yan heard liancheng yazhi¡¯s words just now, she suddenly felt that her eyes were a little sore. she bit her lower lip hard and used the pain to stimulate herself to force back her tears. After a while, Jian Jie said, ¡± I did hide something from you, but I think it¡¯s better for you if Rong Yan leaves now. I¡¯ve told you before that if you meet a woman you can¡¯t control, a woman who has become your weakness, you should either stay away from her or kill her. Since you can¡¯t bear to kill her, it¡¯s better for her to leave on her own and never see her again. This way, you can return to the Liancheng Yazhi of the past, the Liancheng I¡¯m familiar with. What he said was all true. He believed that a man should never lose himself for a woman. If it was someone else, it would have been fine, but that person was his childhood friend and brother. He could not ignore it. From the first time he saw Rong Yan, he had never thought of telling Liancheng Yazhi that she had fallen into his hands. Instead, he was glad that Rong Yan had run away by herself. Only then would it be beneficial to Liancheng Yazhi. He would not have to continue to sink for a woman. Perhaps Liancheng Yazhi still couldn¡¯t get over it, but as time passed, all the wounds would heal. The calm and wise Liancheng Yazhi, who was always in an invincible position, would return. However, this simple plan could not be understood by his good friend. Liancheng Yazhi slammed his fist on the table and scolded, ¡± Bullsh * t, stop talking nonsense with me. Tell me what happened immediately. Don¡¯t make me break off our friendship. ======= mini theater: [ simple: Liancheng, I¡¯m doing this for your own good! ] Young master ya, [ get out of here! It¡¯s between me and my woman. Why are you so concerned? ] I¡¯ll castrate you if you dare to steal my men. Chapter 405 ? 405 If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll skin you alive If Jian Jie was in front of Liancheng Yazhi now, he would have used all his strength to punch him in the face. This was the first time he felt that simplicity was asking for a beating. She really wanted to beat his face until the sole of his shoe was revealed. Jian Jie¡¯s gaze on Rong Yan became more and more unfriendly, and his killing intent grew stronger and stronger. Because of this woman, he had always regarded her as a close friend. At the same time, she was also one of the few competitors who had fallen. This made Jian Jie, who was born to fight, extremely angry. He was increasingly convinced that a woman like Rong Yan Xuanji was a source of calamity, and a scourge as long as she was alive. He simply sneered. Liancheng Yazhi, you¡¯re really capable. You¡¯re even willing to break up with me for a woman. Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m hiding something from you. Rong Yan crossed the border a few days ago to steal a Kasaya. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. Damn it, this bastard could actually lie so openly without any guilt. She was still in his hands, and he could already tell her that she had crossed the border a few days ago. Liancheng Yazhi almost went crazy when he heard that. They had crossed the border and entered the most dangerous and chaotic tropical rainforest. How could a delicate person like his face endure such suffering? if he was caught, the outcome would be terrible. Liancheng Yazhi only felt a chill down his back. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to Rong Yan if she fell into that kind of inhumane violence. Such a deep uneasiness and worry made Liancheng Yazhi directly vent his anger on her. ¡°Jian Jie, you bastard, how could you watch a woman enter such a dangerous place? if anything happens to her, I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡± [ simple: even the way these two people curse is exactly the same. ] he simply closed his eyes and almost crushed his phone. liancheng yazhi had been completely brainwashed by the word ¡®rong yan¡¯. he used to be so rational and calm, and he was calm in front of everything. now, he would fly into a rage at the slightest provocation. Jian Jie glared at Rong Yan and said, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, I really want to wake you up with a punch right now. I¡¯m not the kind of person who would hit a woman when she¡¯s down and take advantage of her. I¡¯ll send someone to follow her. I¡¯ll only recall after sending her to Thailand and confirming her safety. Rong Yan almost vomited blood when she heard that. Bastard, bastard Yingluo. to be able to tell a lie in such a simple way, even rong yan herself almost thought that she had really passed through the tropical rainforest and entered country t instead of yingying falling into the hands of jian yi. Rong Yan didn¡¯t have any fear now. All that was left was anger, a anger that wanted to burn Jian Yi to death. This guy was really a piece of trash. He was scaring her while leaning on his own friend. Now, she really doubted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s taste in making friends more and more. Why were all of them like this? his life was a little too tragic. thinking of liancheng yazhi and thinking of what he had just said, rong yan was really a little moved. When he simply said that he had already sent someone to send Rong Yan safely to country t, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger and anxiety instantly calmed down. He bent down to pick up the little bear from the ground and placed it on the table. He patted the dust off it and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me after sending her away? simple, what are you trying to do?¡± Chapter 406 ? 406 young master ya set off to catch the person Liancheng Yazhi sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Do you want me to thank you, or do you want to eat a bullet?¡± nothing, ¡± she replied calmly. first of all, I don¡¯t want her to be a burden to you, so I sent her away. Although I really want to kill her, she¡¯s still your woman. If I kill her, you¡¯ll Never Let Me Go. secondly, I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you, so I only told you a few days later when things were settled. I don¡¯t have any other purpose. That¡¯s what I was thinking. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not, but I believe it anyway. These two simple reasons were sufficient and appropriate. It could be said to be reasonable, and there did not seem to be any loopholes. however, liancheng yazhi was not satisfied. his voice was extremely cold.¡±You¡¯d better be like this,¡± After hanging up the phone, he simply asked Rong Yan,¡±how is it?¡± are you satisfied with this result?¡± ==================== liancheng yazhi watched as little bear recalled everything jian jie had said and checked them one by one. in the end, he was sure that jian jie had lied to him and had not told him the truth. Things were definitely not as simple as it seemed. If Rong Yan was really sent away, and if Jian Yi did not want outsiders to know, then all those who knew about it would be killed. Just as he had said, he thought that Rong Yan¡¯s departure was the best, so he would not reveal her news. Liancheng Yazhi did not believe that Jian Jie had told him because she felt bad. Hmph, none of these childhood friends were easy to deal with. One was more mischievous than the other, so they did not have any guilty conscience or feel bad. Liancheng Yazhi was now sure that Jian Jie had definitely seen Rong Yan, but where Rong Yan was now and whether she was in danger was another story. Thinking of this, Liancheng Yazhi was extremely worried. He grabbed Little Bear and quickly walked to the door. He put his hand on the doorknob and opened the door with force. However, just as Liancheng Yazhi pulled the door open, Secretary Zhou stumbled and fell into the door. When he saw his boss¡¯s leather shoes, he immediately wanted to pretend to faint. Secretary Zhou had heard the sound of things being smashed and quarreling from outside the door. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to go in, but he was also very worried, so for the first time, he sneaked up against the door and listened to the corner. However, Yingluo didn¡¯t expect to be caught red-handed by her boss. Anyone who saw Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression would know what he had done before. Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to throw him to the South Pole. Secretary Zhou shivered at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s freezing gaze and asked in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, what are your orders?¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that it was not the time to find trouble with Secretary Zhou, so he ordered sternly, ¡± ¡°Prepare a plane to the border immediately.¡± Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva. uh, Xuxu young master ya, are you going? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± liancheng yazhi threw these three words at secretary zhou, walked past him, and left. He had to make a trip there personally to confirm this matter. If he did not figure out what was simply hidden, Liancheng Yazhi would not be at ease. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t understand. Why did he suddenly want to see master Jian? was the quarrel just now also with master Jian? With such doubts, Secretary Zhou still shouted at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back. ¡± yes, young master ya. i¡¯ll get ready immediately. ¡± ¡­¡­? Chapter 407 ? 407 i also look down on men like you the scene changed, and the time returned to the simple question of whether rong yan was satisfied. rong yan¡¯s smile was so bright that it was like a flower was about to bloom on her face. she chuckled and nodded.¡±I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯m so satisfied, Yingluo!¡± He simply put down his phone and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied, Yingluo.¡± however, rong yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡± ¡°Satisfied my ass!¡± After Rong Yan finished shouting, her head suddenly slammed forward with force. With a muffled bang, she hit the simple-looking face. Rong Yan had used all her strength to knock Jian Jie unconscious. She had poured out all the anger in her heart and used the strength to smash her head. She couldn¡¯t use her hands now, but she still had her head. Even if she didn¡¯t kill him, she would at least hurt him until he was half dead. Jian Jie suddenly felt like there were stars in front of his eyes. He had never thought that Rong Yan would make such a bold move. And for the first time, Rong Yan¡¯s sneak attack had succeeded on the sword that was always on guard and could kill at any time. This was unbelievable. He was beaten by a woman? how could this yingluo be? Rong Yan endured the intense pain in her head and stepped on the Jian Jie¡¯s left foot while he was still in a daze. She then placed her right elbow on the Jian Jie¡¯s lower abdomen. On the other hand, Rong Yan¡¯s luck was good this time. It was also because the simplicity was not on guard at all. She actually managed to drop The Walking weapon, the simplicity, to the ground. He fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯, and finally came back to his senses. At this moment, his simple mind almost stopped thinking. All his attention was focused on the fact that he had been knocked down by a woman. Because of his simple contempt for Rong Yan, he had underestimated a woman like Rong Yan. Because she was now a ¡®prisoner¡¯, he thought that she should please him and never thought that she would dare to do anything to him. This was the first time in his life that he had been knocked to the ground by a woman. This was the greatest humiliation in his life. Lying on the ground, the shocked and humiliated expression on Jian Jie¡¯s face was very vivid. Compared to the humiliation of being ambushed by a woman and then knocked down, the pain was not worth mentioning at all. Just as Jian Jie¡¯s heart was burning with anger and he was about to stand up to teach Rong Yan a lesson, the other party became even more arrogant. She stepped on his chest and scolded him, ¡± ¡°Jian Jie, you big bastard, why don¡¯t you f * cking die? is it fun to scare me? Tell Liancheng Yazhi that I¡¯m here and let him take me back. Then, you¡¯ll watch me torture your good brother until he goes crazy. This is your friendship with him.¡± ¡°If I leave, your brothers will be back to normal. This is good for everyone, isn¡¯t it? i know that you don¡¯t like me. i can tell from your eyes that you don¡¯t care about a woman like me. it¡¯s okay if you look down on me. i don¡¯t need you to look up to me because i look down on men like you too. if it wasn¡¯t for liancheng yazhi, you and i would just be strangers. who would know who we are?¡± but you look down on me and make me feel scared while hiding it from your good brother. A two-faced person like you is the worst. after a round of scolding, rong yan made a conclusion.¡±You¡¯re the same as Liancheng Yazhi. There¡¯s no good in you.¡± [ young master ya: nonsense, I¡¯m much better than him! ] ¡­¡­ Chapter 408 ? 408 Can¡¯t wait to stomp him to death Whether it was Liancheng Yazhi or Jian Jie, including Kang Yu, Xia Xuanmo, and the others, they were actually the same kind of people. All of them had the wind and rain they wanted, with great power in their hands, high and mighty. They all thought that they could control the life and death of others, and that others should listen to their orders. If they gave a little favor, others would have to be grateful. If he didn¡¯t want it, he would be ungrateful and should be punished. This world wasn¡¯t theirs, so why did it have to revolve around them? she just wanted to live a little more comfortably and free. was that wrong? Just because she was a woman with no power or influence, she deserved to be caught and teased by them. They wanted to use her pain and fear to become his laughing stock? The more Rong Yan thought about it, the angrier she got. The uneasiness, grievance, and fear that she had been suppressing for a long time after being abandoned by Seven and entering the forest alone all turned into anger at that moment, and she wanted to vent it all on Jian Yi. Hence, Rong Yan¡¯s foot on the simple man¡¯s chest became stronger and stronger, wishing she could stomp him to death. However, this was absolutely impossible. He was simply put down by her and stepped on by her because he was not on guard against Rong Yan. He didn¡¯t treat a fragile woman like Rong Yan as an opponent at all. Now, Jian Jie had regained his senses. His chest heaved up and down violently, and his eyes began to turn red from anger. Being attacked by a woman, being knocked down by a woman, and being stepped on by a woman-these three things that had happened in less than five minutes could definitely be ranked as the top three most humiliating things in Jian Jie¡¯s life. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s ankle with a simple hand and pulled her with his wrist. Rong Yan¡¯s body immediately fell backward. The moment she fell, Rong Yan suddenly thought of her stomach. there was only one voice in her mind. no, she must not fall. People were always able to unleash their greatest potential at critical moments. The moment Rong Yan¡¯s body fell, she twisted her waist forcefully and shifted the direction of her fall. She fell sideways and just happened to hit the simple body. Rong Yan¡¯s body landed on the ground with a loud thud. There was a meat cushion under her body, which was at least much better than falling on the hard wooden floor. However, Huahua seemed to have twisted her waist a little because she had used too much force just now. Jian Yi¡¯s face was black and blue. She pushed Rong Yan away and turned over to press her arm down with her knee. Her hand that was harder than iron grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s slender and delicate neck and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, do you want to die?¡± However, Rong Yan was not afraid even after he said that. Not only was she not afraid, but she was even more arrogant than him.¡±Kill me! If you don¡¯t kill me today, you¡¯re not a man!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words were like adding oil to the fire, which undoubtedly made Jian Jie¡¯s anger even higher. He suddenly exerted more force in his hand. don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you. Fine, if you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish, Qianqian. A simple voice roared in her ears, but Rong Yan felt that the voice was getting further and further away. That was because she started to feel pain in her lower abdomen. The pain gradually intensified, and it was so painful that she felt like something was about to be stripped from her body. A touch of fear rose in Rong Yan¡¯s heart, and cold sweat rolled down her forehead. Her face was pale, without a trace of blood. The pain caused Rong Yan¡¯s consciousness to drift away. However, she only had one thought at that moment. She had to find a doctor. Nothing could happen to her. Chapter 409 ? 409 Why did she faint? The pain caused Rong Yan¡¯s consciousness to drift away. However, she only had one thought at that moment. She had to find a doctor. Nothing could happen to her. Jian Jie gradually realized that there seemed to be something wrong with Rong Yan. He frowned and said, ¡± Rong Yan, stop pretending to be sick. Even if you¡¯re pretending to be sick, don¡¯t think of escaping today. Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything. Her body was curled up into a ball. She wanted to reach out and cover her lower abdomen, but her hands had not recovered their senses. She wanted to speak, but it was really painful. This kind of pain was different from the kind of superficial wounds. It hurt so much that her heart ached, and it hurt so much that she felt a sense of fear from the bottom of her heart. Jian Jie realized that there was really something wrong with Rong Yan and quickly turned her face. Only then did he see her face as pale as snow, her head full of cold sweat, and her expression of extreme pain. His simple hand trembled. He had never thought of killing Rong Yan. He had only said those words because he was angry, but he really didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. rongyan, rongyan, Zhenzhen, think about it. What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± he quickly shook his face. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Just as her consciousness was about to leave, she suddenly raised her hand, which had not fully recovered, and grabbed the knife. She said a few words intermittently, ¡± save me, find Doctor Wanwan, Wanwan. After saying the last word, Rong Yan closed her eyes completely and lost consciousness. Jian Jie was stunned for a second before she suddenly picked Rong Yan up and shouted outside, ¡± ¡°Someone, call the doctor over, come on!¡± The mercenaries downstairs heard this and ran up. When they saw Jian an carrying Rong Yan to his bedroom in a panic, their shocked faces changed. Their boss rarely let anyone into his small building. Even if they did, they would only enter the living room. No one had ever entered the bedroom. Even the cleaning of the bedroom was done by him alone. He had never let anyone else do it. Now, he was actually carrying that woman into his bedroom. Oh my God, wasn¡¯t this news too explosive? Jian Yi saw that they didn¡¯t move and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Why are you still standing there? bring the doctor over.¡± If they had a team of super strong mercenaries under them, they would naturally also be equipped with the most basic military doctors. The mercenaries shivered and quickly ran downstairs to find the Army doctor. In less than three minutes, the only military doctor they had was hurriedly dragged in. Jian Jie could not care less about the rule that outsiders were not allowed to enter his room. He quickly said to the doctor,¡±Hurry up and examine her, see what¡¯s wrong with her.¡± He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Rong Yan at his place. If Liancheng Yazhi found out one day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it. The military doctor examined Rong Yan very calmly and finally checked her pulse to make sure. He stood up and looked at Jian Yi with a strange gaze. His expression was filled with disbelief, shock, and disdain, as if he was saying: I look down on you, Yingluo. The military doctor was very young, no more than 26 or 27 years old. He had fair skin, was not tall or short, and had a delicate appearance. He wore frameless glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked very clean, like a weak artistic youth. People who didn¡¯t know him would never associate him with the bloody mercenary army overnight. He was different from this place and the people here. He was out of place. Seeing that he was so calm and composed that he did not open his mouth, Jian Jie became angry and shouted anxiously, ¡± ¡°Say something, what¡¯s wrong with her? Why did he suddenly faint?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 410 ? 410 Not me The doctor shrugged. it¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s just Yingluo. She¡¯s pregnant. The word ¡®pregnant¡¯ was extremely foreign to Jian Jie¡¯s ears. It was as if she had heard alien language. He was stunned for a while before he completely dropped the word. Pregnant meant that she had a child. There was a growing little bean sprout in Rong Yan¡¯s stomach. He immediately looked at Rong Yan. Was this woman pregnant? Then ran ran must be Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s child. F * ck you liancheng yazhi was too careless. what was this? he had really lost his life. Now, should she tell Liancheng Yazhi about this? he was the father of the child. it was difficult to tell him, but it was even more difficult to not tell him! For the first time in his life, a distressed look appeared on Jian Jie¡¯s face. He looked at Rong Yan for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t make up his mind. However, he inadvertently noticed that the young doctor opposite him was looking at him with a strange expression, as if he was the one who had triggered him to do something. Jian Jie immediately realized that he might have crossed the line and quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me? I didn¡¯t get her pregnant.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you so agitated?¡± The young doctor pouted and spread his hands as if to say,¡±there¡¯s no need to explain. I understand. Men like you are all the same. You won¡¯t admit it even if someone dies.¡± you¡¯re so stubborn. he realized that he really couldn¡¯t explain it now. Even if he accepted it, the other party wouldn¡¯t listen. He decided not to change the topic.¡±Does her pregnancy have anything to do with him fainting?¡± the young doctor took off the stethoscope around his neck and said, she hasn¡¯t had a good rest for the past few days, and the journey was bumpy. The fetus is already a little weak. In addition, the fall just now has affected the fetus¡¯s Qi and there are signs of a miscarriage. If she doesn¡¯t take care of the fetus immediately, it will be miscarried very soon. Jian Jie was stunned for a moment, then she grabbed her hair. Damn it, women are so troublesome. Why did she have to get pregnant? whether liancheng yazhi wanted this child or not, it was his business. what he simply had to do was to be determined, determined that wanwan could not let this child be aborted at his place. otherwise, it would be a stain in his life that could not be erased in the future. This was like someone asking you to look after their child. It was fine for other parents to hit their child however they wanted, but you must not hit your child. If you dared to hit someone else¡¯s child, the parents would come and attack you. He simply grabbed the young doctor¡¯s clothes.¡±Then you should put one on her.¡± the young doctor clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡± you¡¯re still saying that it¡¯s not your fault. look at how nervous you are. i¡¯ve known you for so long and i¡¯ve never seen you act so abnormally. ¡± Jian Jie pushed him away in frustration. cut the crap. Although she¡¯s not my woman, she can¡¯t be in trouble here. I don¡¯t care what you do, but you have to keep her child. Even if she miscarried, it has to be after we leave this place. the young military doctor stretched out his hand to smooth out his crumpled clothes and slowly said, ¡± as you know, I¡¯m just a military doctor, not a gynecologist. How could I know how to do that? even if I know how to take care of my pregnancy, do you think I¡¯d have any medicine prepared for me when I¡¯m facing a bunch of rough men like you all day? ¡± The young doctor felt that simplicity was too difficult for him. He had to face a group of men who were stabbed and shot all day long. Who would prepare things for women, not to mention the rarely used medicine to stabilize the fetus? Jian Jie¡¯s expression darkened. could it be that Yingluo is really going to die? ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 411 ? 411 Do you want a miscarriage? Jian Jie¡¯s expression darkened. you can¡¯t keep him? ¡± The young doctor pushed up his glasses and gave Jian Yi a little hope. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to take care of a woman¡¯s pregnancy, does Yingluo have someone who does?¡± Jian Jie¡¯s eyes lit up. who is it? ¡± ======================================= Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how long she had been unconscious. When she opened her eyes, the sky outside had already darkened. When she first woke up, her mind was still a little muddled and she couldn¡¯t figure out where she was. After a while, a faint pain in her lower abdomen woke her up abruptly. She recalled what happened before she fainted, and her eyes widened. She subconsciously reached out to touch her lower abdomen. The small amount was very flat and she couldn¡¯t feel anything at all. Rong Yan was feeling very uneasy now and wanted to confirm something immediately. she propped herself up on the bed with both hands and slowly tried to sit up. However, it was extremely difficult to move. His hands had regained consciousness, but he could feel the pain. His wrists were in great pain, but the wounds had been bandaged. Rong Yan moved a little but couldn¡¯t move. Her body was extremely weak. At the same time, the bedroom door was pushed open and an old woman walked in. When she saw that Rong Yan was about to sit up, she quickly ran over and put the bowl by the bed. She mumbled a bunch of words to Rong Yan that she couldn¡¯t understand at all and helped her sit up a little. However, Rong Yan could roughly guess that she was saying that her body was weak, so she shouldn¡¯t move for the time being and should lie down and rest. The old woman was a local. Her skin was dark, she was short, very thin, and there were too many wrinkles on her face. She said something that Rong Yan did not understand and brought the bowl of medicine that she had just brought in to Rong Yan. It was a bowl of black soup that had a strange smell. Rong Yan felt nauseated when she smelled it and wanted to vomit. She covered her nose and reached out to push it away. However, the old woman was very persistent and insisted that she drink it. Rong Yan refused. It was too terrifying to drink this kind of thing. The two sides were in a stalemate, and they simply walked in. He took the bowl of medicine from the old woman¡¯s hands and said something to her. She quickly stood up and left. Before she left, she even said something to Rong Yan. He simply sat by the bed and handed the bowl of medicine over. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± drink it. It¡¯s medicine to prevent pregnancy. If you want the little beansprout in your stomach to go away, then don¡¯t drink it. Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled violently. Her heart felt as if it had been grabbed by a hand and squeezed tightly. Baby-safe darling Baby-safe darling She wondered if she was really pregnant. Although he had already guessed this possibility, hearing the simple words still gave her an indescribable shock. That kind of shock was when Rong Yan was still in shock and couldn¡¯t extricate herself. Simply thinking that Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to keep the child, she said to her, ¡± but I have to remind you that we don¡¯t have a gynecologist here, and the medical equipment is very simple. You should be able to imagine the danger of having a miscarriage here. Rong Yan glared at Jian Yi fiercely. She snatched the bowl of medicine from his hand, pinched her nose, and gulped it down in one go. The bitterness stuck to her tongue and reached her heart. Coupled with the strange taste, Rong Yan felt a sharp discomfort the moment she drank it. She covered her mouth and wanted to vomit. he simply gave her a cup of thick honey at the right time.¡±you¡¯d better not vomit unless you really want a miscarriage.¡± Chapter 412 ? 412 I don¡¯t know The military doctor didn¡¯t know how to take care of a fetus, but he knew that the mother-in-law who was in charge of washing and cooking for the mercenaries here knew the local folk remedy. The residents here were all poor and didn¡¯t have the means to see a doctor. When they had children when they were young, they would drink this kind of folk remedy to protect the fetus. It was said that it was very effective. Therefore, Jian Jie had listened to the military doctor and went to find her mother-in-law who washed and cooked for her. That was how the bowl of medicinal soup with a strange smell was made. rong yan was so bitter that her tears were about to flow out. she snatched the glass of water and gulped it down. After drinking a large glass of water, he finally suppressed the strange taste, but the bitterness on his tongue did not go away. but fortunately, the nauseating feeling was finally suppressed. ¡°You know you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Jian Jie asked Rong Yan with a frown. He was very vexed now. Rong Yan was a hot potato. He was anxious to throw her away, but he was also afraid that something would happen to her if he threw her away immediately. jian jie felt that rong yan was a scourge and couldn¡¯t be left here. However, she was not in a good condition now and he couldn¡¯t send her away immediately, so it was very troublesome for Wanwan. Rong Yan leaned against the head of the bed. After all this, she had lost a lot of strength. She didn¡¯t want to move, so she narrowed her eyes slightly and said weakly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Before this, she was just suspicious. No, she had always denied it. She did not believe that she would actually win such a big prize with such a low probability. She was pregnant! She had a child! This kind of thing that seemed to have nothing to do with her actually happened. rong yan now suspected that they had seen it wrong. ¡°You¡¯re 100% sure that I¡¯m pregnant? Who¡¯s the Doctor Who¡¯s treating me? I want to see him.¡± he simply looked at rong yan for a while and felt that she was very strange. she didn¡¯t have any reaction at all after knowing the news. if it were any other woman, they would definitely be very happy and use the child to threaten liancheng, but she didn¡¯t seem to have this intention at all. In the end, Jian Jie still called the military doctor over. ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere else?¡± the doctor asked Rong Yan. Rong Yan opened her eyes and looked at him,¡¯are you sure I¡¯m pregnant? It can¡¯t be a misdiagnosis?¡± ¡°Miss Rong, you have to believe in my medical skills. I¡¯m very sure that you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s been about a month.¡± Rong Yan still couldn¡¯t accept it. but the Liancheng family¡¯s family doctor said that I¡¯ve taken too many birth control pills. It¡¯s hard for me to get pregnant now. the doctor smiled. ¡± it¡¯s very difficult. it¡¯s not absolute. you have to know that nothing in this world can be absolutely certain. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s last hope was shattered. She held her forehead and felt very depressed. was she really pregnant? What should he do? =============== On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s progress was not very smooth. As soon as he took the plane out of the imperial capital, he encountered a change in weather. It was a violent storm. Because of the weather, because the temperature was very low, the rain directly turned into frozen rain when it reached the ground. This kind of weather was not suitable for flying at all. It was difficult to even get up by car at the current speed. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the pitter-patter of the rain outside the window, feeling extremely frustrated. He was especially worried about Rong Yan. That simple phone call that day was too strange. The more Liancheng Yazhi thought about it, the more he felt that secretary zhou wanted to comfort him and said,¡±young master ya, the rain is going to stop soon, aww.¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly turned around and said coldly, ¡± ¡± i can¡¯t wait any longer. i¡¯ll take off now. ¡± Chapter 413 ? 413 Liancheng Yazhi is coming, you should leave immediately Secretary Zhou was so scared that his face changed. He quickly ran to the door and stopped Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, if you take off forcefully now, there will only be one outcome. The plane will crash and both of you will die. I can¡¯t, you can¡¯t go. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was even colder than the freezing rain outside.¡±Get out of the way, Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou shivered and refused to give in. ¡°Young master ya, miss Rong will be fine. Young master Jian is your good friend. If miss Rong is really in danger and he finds out, he won¡¯t dare to leave her be for your sake. Young master, the rain will stop tomorrow.¡± ¡°Besides, no matter how anxious young master Wanwan is, if you go now, not only will you not be able to see miss Rong, but you will also lose your life. Young master ya, Wanwan, you don¡¯t want to never see miss Rong again, do you?¡± Secretary Zhou was very smart. He accurately grasped lianchengya¡¯s desire to see Rong Yan and made a breakthrough, clearly letting him know that if he went tonight, he would never see her again. So, he succeeded. It was because Liancheng Yazhi really couldn¡¯t accept the fact that he would never see Rong Yan again. =========== The next day, Rong Yan got out of bed. The medicinal soup that made her feel like she was committing suicide every time she drank it was really effective. After drinking it twice, Rong Yan felt that the pain in her lower abdomen was no longer there. Her strength gradually recovered and she was in good spirits. She stood in the corridor of the small building and looked outside. The mercenaries looked no different from ordinary soldiers when they were not killing people. Rong Yan came down from upstairs and walked around the village. Finally, she came to the shooting range. Everyone was gathered around because it was simple to compete with someone in the shooting range. His simple marksmanship was extremely good, and the speed of his gun was unbelievably fast. His accuracy was practically zero. Every time he pulled the trigger, the sound of the gunshot seemed to hit a person¡¯s heart. The huge killing intent brought a huge impact. looking at his simple back, there was no doubt that he was the lion of the king in this vast rainforest. he was not suitable for the bustling city. he was suitable for this kind of battlefield that was filled with bullets. It was a baptism of iron and blood, a battle of life and death. It was the heaven he desired. Suddenly, a mercenary ran over and said something to Jian Jie. Jian Jie immediately turned to look at Rong Yan. Her gaze was as sharp as a blade, and Rong Yan was confused. Jian Jie had just received the news from Liancheng Yazhi and he knew that things were not good. she didn¡¯t expect liancheng yazhi to be so fast, and he hadn¡¯t moved rong yan away yet. ¡°how long will it take for his plane to arrive?¡± he asked simply. ¡°At most, it¡¯ll be half an hour.¡± ¡°Prepare the car and people immediately and send Rong Yan away,¡± Jian Jie immediately said. After a pause, he added,¡±bring the boiled herbs to the bottles for her.¡± &Nbsp; after he finished speaking, he quickly walked toward rong yan, grabbed her arm, and took her away from the shooting range. When he returned to the small building, he simply returned Rong Yan¡¯s luggage to her. Liancheng Yazhi will be here soon. You can¡¯t stay here any longer. I¡¯ll send someone to send you to Thailand now. Once you¡¯re there, you can go wherever you want. Since you¡¯ve decided to leave him, then you should leave him completely. ¡ª I recommend the two books from October,¡¯pampered First Lady¡¯ and ¡®Supreme killer concubine¡¯: Phoenix breaking through the nine Heavens, a modern book and a strong woman, there must be one that suits you. Chapter 414 ? 414 Young master ya is the child¡¯s father When she heard that Liancheng Yazhi was about to arrive, Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she immediately felt a lump in her throat. Many emotions wanted to come out, but she suppressed them one by one. Liancheng Yazhi had chased her all the way here for her. When Rong Yan heard this at this moment and thought of the little life in her womb that had just been born for more than a month, she suddenly felt an unprecedented panic in her heart. She was very lost now. If it were her, she would have left without hesitation upon hearing the news. But Hanhan was different now. She had a child, and Hanhan was the biggest problem in front of her. The child was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s, and he was the child¡¯s father. No matter what, he should know. However, Rong Yan did not know how Liancheng Yazhi would react and what decision he would make after hearing the news. Rong Yan struggled for a while. Looking at the simple design, she asked, ¡± ¡°Are you really going to let me go?¡± Simply put, he was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brother, but he still wanted to send her away even though he knew that she had already ruined Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s child. This made Rong Yan suspicious. Jian Jie said bluntly, ¡± you will only ruin Liancheng if you stay by his side. I can¡¯t watch him become a man who lives for women because of you. Rong Yan sneered. It was ridiculous that she would ruin Liancheng Yazhi and push all the blame to a woman like her. Since ancient times, the bad nature of Chinese men had never changed. Rong Yan was angry and said sarcastically,¡±you people are really self-righteous, but I¡¯m a little suspicious now.¡± You¡¯re thinking too much about him. Do you like Liancheng Yazhi?¡± jian jie¡¯s expression changed, and she glared at rong yan. ¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense. Liancheng and I have been friends since we were young. If you dare to speak without thinking again, do you believe that I will kill you right now? ¡± rong yan said disdainfully and pointed at the space between her eyebrows. ¡± you¡¯re always shouting to kill and beat me up. kill one for me to see. it¡¯s best if you kill me in front of liancheng yazhi. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chat with you now. Leave immediately.¡± Jian Jie was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. If Rong Yan wasn¡¯t a woman, he would have beaten him up until his nose and face were swollen. However, Rong Yan took a step back this time and said, ¡± ¡°What if I say that I¡¯m not leaving this time? I¡¯m pregnant, so I have to ask the child¡¯s father, Hanhan, if he wants him.¡± The word ¡®child¡¯ was a variable that changed Rong Yan¡¯s heart to escape. From suspecting that she was pregnant to confirming it yesterday, Rong Yan realized that she had never had the thought of aborting the child. rong yan thought about her life since she was young. she had no father, no complete family, and not even a kind and kind mother. she had never felt the warmth of a family. Therefore, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want her child to experience a fatherless childhood like her after he was born. The most important thing for a child was to give him a complete family. This was why Rong Yan had the idea of not continuing to run away. She wanted to ask Liancheng Yazhi if he was willing to have this child. If he wanted it, she would go back with him to take a walk. if she didn¡¯t want it, then yingying would just find another way to escape. jian jie was stunned. he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. they had escaped from the capital to the golden triangle, and rong yan actually said that she wanted to see liancheng yazhi at this time? Chapter 415 ? 415 the liancheng family will never allow an illegitimate child to exist Jian Yi, do you want to open Rong Yan¡¯s brain and see if water has entered her brain? he actually wanted to stay. he simply grabbed rong yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡± ¡°What? stay to see Liancheng? Are you crazy?¡± The simple grip was very strong, and Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder hurt a lot. Her expression didn¡¯t change as she slowly touched her lower abdomen and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I know what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯ve changed my mind. I want to see him.¡± jian jie was so anxious that she was pacing back and forth on the spot. ¡± is it because you¡¯re pregnant? What do you think will change if you have a child? What¡¯s the Liancheng family¡¯s background? what¡¯s your family? Do you think he would marry you for a child?¡± It was a simple way to nail the first thorn in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. Yes, Rong Yan cared a lot about this. If Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t marry her, then the child would be an illegitimate child and would be one grade lower than others. However, the gap between her and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s identity seemed to be really insurmountable. This was a fact that Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to accept, but she had to. Jian Jie continued, ¡± even if Liancheng is willing to marry you, the old master of the Liancheng family will agree. That old master hasn¡¯t shown himself in the fight between you and Liancheng, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he will let it go. He has remained silent until now because he feels that it¡¯s not the time for him to show himself. However, I can guarantee that as long as you dare to bring this child back, even if Liancheng Yazhi is willing to protect you, that old master will definitely not tolerate you because the Liancheng family will never allow an illegitimate child to appear! I know that Liancheng is very capable, but his old man is not easy to deal with either. You know that the older the ginger, the spicier it gets. Liancheng can¡¯t protect you 24 hours a day without any negligence. He will always give the old man a chance to make a move. it¡¯s not like there haven¡¯t been illegitimate children in the past few generations, but no matter whether they were in the mother¡¯s body or had already been born, none of them survived. There can only be one heir to the Liancheng family, and it must be the eldest son. The situation is more serious than you think. You have to think about it carefully. This was the second nail that was simply hammered into Rong Yan¡¯s heart. It was even more painful than the first one, and it was even more intimidating. Rong Yan knew that Jian Jie wasn¡¯t exaggerating to lie to her. What he said was true. Rong Yan knew that the Liancheng family didn¡¯t allow illegitimate children to exist. This was because Huahua had always been in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s area. The Liancheng family had only one son in each generation, and even brothers from the same mother were not allowed to have one. This was to prevent brothers from killing each other and fighting for the family power. As for illegitimate children, he had never heard of them. To put it simply, no matter if they were in their mothers ¡®mothers¡¯ mothers ¡®or if they were already born, none of them had survived. This sentence made Rong Yan¡¯s heart tremble even now. No one could survive, no one could survive. The words, Yingluo, were like a curse ringing in Rong Yan¡¯s ears, getting louder and louder. Rong Yan¡¯s hand protected her stomach. This was her child. It had not yet taken shape and was still a small bean sprout. However, Yingluo was already a life, a life that was connected to her flesh and blood. Rong Yan could not give up on him. Jian Yi saw that Rong Yan had been persuaded a little, and his voice slowly softened. if you leave, you might still be able to save your life and your child¡¯s. If you go back with Liancheng, you and the little bean sprout in your stomach that hasn¡¯t even formed will be in endless danger. Chapter 416 ? 416 Baby, mommy won¡¯t leave you you should decide for yourself whether finding a father for your child is more important or protecting your and your child¡¯s lives. If you¡¯re really thinking about your child, then do as you see fit. If you really decide to stay, then I won¡¯t send you away. At this point, Jian Jie had said everything that he needed to say. This was the most he had said in his twenty years of life, the most earnest and well-meaning advice. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t tell why he wanted Rong Yan to leave. Was it for Liancheng Yazhi, or did Huahua sympathize with Rong Yan? Jian Jie glanced at the watch on his wrist and said, there¡¯s still 15 minutes before Liancheng¡¯s plane lands. You should consider it as soon as possible. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were very sore now, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was pregnant, but she had been feeling very sentimental recently. She took a deep breath and looked up at the blue sky. The sky here was beautiful, the sun was colorful and warm, the sky was blue, and the air was fresh. It was a good place to live in seclusion, but she was not destined to stay for long. ¡°Okay, I agree to leave.¡± After saying this, Rong Yan felt that her throat was so dry that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Rong Yan agreed to his simple words. It was important to find a father for the child. However, the child¡¯s life was more important! She didn¡¯t want her child to be in any danger. Rong Yan had lived two lives, and for the first time, she felt that it was wonderful to have a child. This might be the only person in the world who would completely belong to her. It was her child. Even if she had to give up everything, she would protect him and ensure that he was born safely and grow up happily. Since Rong Yan agreed to leave, the happiest thing was, of course, simplicity. He quickly arranged a car and people for Rong Yan. In less than three minutes, two Jeeps left the mercenary village. The car was a little bumpy. After driving for about ten minutes, Rong Yan looked up at the sky and saw a helicopter flying over from the North in the distance. Rong Yan closed her eyes and covered her lower abdomen with her palm. Baby, mommy won¡¯t leave you. I¡¯ll give you double the love. ===================== Just as Rong Yan¡¯s car was driving towards country T, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s plane landed on a simple site only 13 minutes later. As soon as the plane landed, Liancheng Yazhi jumped out of the cabin. Although he looked in good spirits, his hair was messy, his clothes were wrinkled, and he was covered in dust. It was obvious that he had rushed all the way here. As soon as he stood still, a group of mercenaries surrounded him with guns. when jian jie saw liancheng yazhi, she deliberately pretended to be surprised. ¡± liancheng, why did you come so suddenly? why didn¡¯t you call before you came? ¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you really didn¡¯t like this damn place and that you would never come here? Why did you think of coming here?¡± Jian Jie was glad that Rong Yan had left quickly enough. Otherwise, if Yingying had really run into her, she really didn¡¯t know what kind of scene it would be. liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings quickly like a searchlight and he replied, ¡± ¡°I have something urgent to attend to, so I don¡¯t have time to call you.¡± He simply waved his hand and dismissed all the mercenaries. what¡¯s wrong? just because of a phone call the other day, you came here on your own. you¡¯re really something. a woman has made you this miserable.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very anxious now and said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. Where¡¯s Rong Yan? Tell me everything you¡¯ve been hiding from me. ¡± Chapter 417 ? 417 I suspect you¡¯re hiding Rong Yan Jian Jie sighed secretly. Even if she sent Rong Yan away, it would not be easy to send Liancheng Yazhi away. This guy was very difficult to deal with. They did not even have time to clean up the stronghold. She hoped that there would not be any traces of Rong Yan¡¯s existence. Jian Jie was feeling a little nervous and uneasy at the moment. He put on a relaxed expression and said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan? I don¡¯t know now. Maybe, she¡¯s in Thailand, or maybe she¡¯s already left. She¡¯s not my woman, so I didn¡¯t send anyone to follow her 24/7.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes, which had dark circles under them, looked straight at Jian Jie. For the first time, Jian Jie felt guilty. I don¡¯t want to hear that. I just want her whereabouts. Liancheng Yazhi took a step forward, his body leaning against the simplicity. The absolute pressure made the simplicity feel a little strained. ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me,¡± he simply rubbed his hair. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. when you made that call, you should have known. You asked for it. he turned around and said to secretary zhou and his entourage, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s search the area.¡± Jian Jie was shocked. Liancheng, what are you searching for? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. That evil smile, coupled with his slightly decadent temperament, looked particularly devilish. He said word by word, ¡± ¡°I suspect that you¡¯ve hidden your face.¡± Jian Jie was so choked that he couldn¡¯t say anything. F * ck, you¡¯re really too difficult to deal with. However, he quickly recalled that Rong Yan had only stayed in the village for less than two days, and she had fainted not long after she arrived. She had spent most of her time in bed, so she did not leave any particularly obvious traces. He felt at ease with this thought, so he let Liancheng Yazhi do as he pleased. He gave Liancheng Yazhi a simple push. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go for a drink. They¡¯ll be searching for a while. Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything and walked away. Watching him walk straight to the simple wooden building, Jian Jie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to enter his room because Rong Yan had stayed there last night, but he didn¡¯t expect him to walk over directly. Jian Jie wanted to call out to Liancheng Yazhi, but she was afraid that this would make him suspicious, so she could only follow him in. From the moment he entered the house, Jian Jie had started to worry, but it seemed that Liancheng Yazhi had not noticed anything. Rong Yan¡¯s luggage had all been taken away, and she had only stayed for one night, so she didn¡¯t leave any particularly obvious traces. Thus, the simplicity slowly became more at ease. After Liancheng Yazhi entered the house, he sat on the sofa with his eyes closed and did not say a word. Seeing him like this, Jian Yi did not say anything either. The silence between the two was strange. after waiting for less than half an hour, secretary zhou came up to report, ¡± ¡°young master ya, we didn¡¯t find anything, yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and a light that made one tremble flashed in his eyes. He stood up abruptly, turned to look at the door of the simple bedroom, and walked over. Jian Jie shouted in her heart, ¡± ¡°liancheng, where are you going? this is my bedroom.¡± get out of the way, Zhenzhen. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice had an irrefutable deterrent. Jian Jie refused to compromise. you know that I never allow anyone to enter my bedroom. No one could stop Liancheng Yazhi from entering.¡±What if I insist on going in?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything in my room,¡± Jian Jie said with a headache. then we¡¯ll talk about it after I see it, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi pushed the simple door open, opened the bedroom door, and walked in. Chapter 418 ? 418 i¡¯ll give you one last chance, where¡¯s rong yan? liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes scanned every corner of the room. the simple bedroom was very simple and there was nothing extra. he could see all the furnishings at a glance, just like him. ¡°I already said there¡¯s nothing,¡± he simply leaned against the door frame and said. liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t say anything. he slowly walked to the bed and lifted the bed that wasn¡¯t folded properly. looking at his actions, his simple heart instantly rose. Rong Yan had been lying on that bed before. She had been up for so long, and even if she was still breathing, it should have dissipated by now. She hoped that Liancheng Yazhi would not notice anything. However, a simple prayer was useless because Liancheng Yazhi pulled out a strand of hair from under the pillow. It was black, very long, of good quality, and exuded a faint luster. It was a woman¡¯s hair. There was no expression on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. He slowly turned to look at Jian Jie and asked in a normal tone, ¡± ¡°Simple, tell me, What is this?¡± Her simple heart trembled. She didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to find out about Wanwan. However, Jian Jie quickly calmed down. Liancheng couldn¡¯t be sure that it was Rong Yan¡¯s hair just by looking at it. He said calmly, ¡± this Yingluo is just like what you saw. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s hair. Can¡¯t I find a woman occasionally? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched the long hair and walked to the front of Jian Jie step by step. He was very calm, without any anger or emotion. nonsense. You never allow outsiders to enter your room, let alone women. There¡¯s Rong Yan¡¯s aura here. This hair is hers. In the face of such a calm Liancheng Yazhi, Jian Jie did not know how to face him and did not know what to say. It was because no one could understand what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking at the moment. His calmness was terrifying, like the calm before the storm. No one knew when it would flare up. Jian Jie felt that his throat was a little dry, and he said with some difficulty, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Zhenzhen, you¡¯ve smelled wrong. There¡¯s no face.¡± Liancheng Yazhi approached Jian Jie and said lightly, ¡± Jian Jie, I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Why is Rong Yan in your room? what did you do to her? ¡± Rong Yan had been with Liancheng Yazhi for so long. She had been away for more than a month, and he could only sleep by smelling her every night. So, as long as it was a place where Rong Yan had been, he could immediately distinguish her aura. Rong Yan had slept here before. The impact on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart could be imagined. He didn¡¯t even know what words to use to describe his feelings at this moment. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s calmness, coldness, and excessive calmness made Jian Jie feel an unspeakable worry. If he was angry, if he took out a gun or beat him up, it would be fine. But seeing the way he was acting, he really couldn¡¯t figure out what he wanted to do. Most importantly, Liancheng Yazhi was 100% sure that Rong Yan had stayed in his bedroom before. If he didn¡¯t make it clear, he would definitely suspect that there was something between him and Rong Yan that couldn¡¯t be seen. He couldn¡¯t afford to take the blame, and he definitely couldn¡¯t take the blame. He definitely could not touch his friend¡¯s wife. Liancheng Yazhi took one last look at Jian Jie. Then, he turned around and left. His voice was like a bone-piercing wind. Jian Jie, once we leave this door, we will no longer be brothers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 419 ? 419 I apologize to you Just as Liancheng Yazhi was about to walk out, Jian Jie slammed the door hard and made his final decision. Liancheng, wait for Wanwan. At the last moment, he had no choice but to make a decision. simply put, in this world, ji fu was an enemy and had pitifully few friends. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to lose a friend like Liancheng Yazhi. In this world, people without friends were pitiful. Jian Jie said to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back, Liancheng, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have kept this from you. I¡¯m sorry about this. When Rong Yan was passing through the forest, she was caught by a hunting team of mine. It was a coincidence. After I saw her, I called you. Rong Yan did stay here for a night, but there¡¯s nothing between Rong Yan and I. I might kill her, but I¡¯ll never lay a finger on her. Please believe me on this. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. You know me well, my hobby is to fight, and I have no interest in women. I swear, I have never touched her. ¡± That¡¯s right. Liancheng Yazhi believed that Jian Jie was a natural warmonger. For him, a battle that was enough to ignite all his passion and blood was far more exciting than a hundred beautiful women. However- Liancheng Yazhi was extremely concerned that although his woman did not sleep with a man, she was sleeping in another man¡¯s room, and that man was his friend. He had always regarded Rong Yan as his private possession and hated it the most when she was tainted with any other man¡¯s scent. Therefore, his anger and killing intent did not reduce because of the simple confession. Instead, it became even more exuberant. Holding back the urge to hit him, Liancheng Yazhi did not move. With his back facing Jian Yi, he asked, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Rong Yan was in your hands when you called me?¡± He let out a simple sigh. He, who had never been afraid of anyone or anything, once again felt guilty in front of Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng, I have to apologize to you for this. I didn¡¯t want her to meet you because I felt that Rong Yan would be a burden to you if she was with you. So, I didn¡¯t want her to return to your side. Liancheng Yazhi is the number one young master Quan in the imperial capital. He shouldn¡¯t be so crazy for a woman. You¡¯re about to lose yourself, and I don¡¯t want to see you sink into oblivion. Since he had already decided to be honest, he might as well be straightforward and tell her everything without hiding anything. Hearing such an answer, Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he wanted to laugh out loud. He suddenly turned around and strode in front of the simple-looking man. With lightning speed, he threw a punch at the man¡¯s face and scolded, ¡± ¡°Who the f * ck wants you to meddle in other people¡¯s business? I¡¯ve gone crazy for a woman, I¡¯ve fallen for her, that¡¯s my business, it has nothing to do with you. Jehovah? Don¡¯t you think you have the right to save me? if it wasn¡¯t for our many years of friendship, i¡¯d have simply cleaned you up, including your village, and turned it into ashes today!¡± in order to vent the anger in his heart, liancheng yazhi used almost all his strength in that punch. if he had hit a person who had no skills and had not received many years of hard training, this punch would have broken the bones. the simple-built man staggered a few steps back before he stopped. his head was a little dizzy, and his face hurt badly. however, the pain did make him finally relax. ¡­¡­ Chapter 420 ? 420 Simple, I really want to kill you the simple-built man staggered a few steps back before he stopped. his head was a little dizzy, and his face hurt badly. however, the pain did make him finally relax. Liancheng Yazhi was willing to punch him personally. This proved that at least they would not end their friendship. Jian Jie waited until her head was not so dizzy before saying, ¡± Rong Yan is right. I¡¯m presumptuous and shouldn¡¯t have interfered in other people¡¯s Affairs. Liancheng, I¡¯m sorry. Today was the first time in Jian Jie¡¯s life that she had ever apologized to someone. At that moment, she felt a little relieved, but at the same time, she was worried. lian cheng snorted coldly. ¡± where is rong yan? Where are you now?¡± Although he would not break off relations with Jian Jie, it was not so easy to make Liancheng Yazhi forgive Jian Jie completely this time. Jian Jie rubbed the spot on her face that hurt from the slap and thought to herself. She didn¡¯t know if she would be punched again if she said the next sentence. Jian Yi said,¡±Rong Yan left about an hour ago!¡± I heard that you were coming, so I asked someone to send her away.¡± Although he really wanted to say that Rong Yan left on her own, his dignity made him unable to do that. If he pushed all the blame to a woman just to shirk responsibility, he would look down on himself for the rest of his life. anyway, liancheng was already so angry that he couldn¡¯t be any angrier. he didn¡¯t care about another one. as soon as he finished speaking, a strong murderous aura hit him in the face, and the next second, his simple face was punched by liancheng yazhi again. he gritted his teeth, his face fierce and murderous.¡±I really want to kill you now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to kill someone and cut Jian Yi into eight pieces. He had been looking for Rong Yan for so long, but the first person who had not dragged him down was his friend. Although he wanted to kill someone, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t have time now. He had to quickly chase after her. He had only left for an hour, and the jungle was difficult to walk through, so he should be able to catch up. After Liancheng Yazhi was done with the fight, he quickly left. he simply got up from the ground and rushed out, shouting at rong yan, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, I still have things to say, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s speed was very fast. he was focused on rong yan, so he pretended not to hear the simple words. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t wait to see her. A woman actually dared to cross the tropical rainforest. Thinking of this, Liancheng Yazhi was worried that she would not be well, eat well, and rest well. Jian Jie really wanted to tell Liancheng Yazhi that Rong Yan was pregnant, but he left without giving him the time to speak. He watched as Liancheng Yazhi commandeered his car and his people left quickly. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°I should be able to find out after I get Rong Yan.¡± One of the mercenaries came to life and asked Jian Jie with a smile, ¡± ¡°Boss, what happened to your face?¡± He simply kicked him,¡±get lost!¡± ======================= After leaving the simple mercenary¡¯s stronghold, Rong Yan¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. She was not in the mood to think about anything else now. She was trying her best to make herself not so bumpy, and it was very likely that she would bring a comfortable life to the little guy in her stomach that had not yet formed. Rong Yan was sitting in an open-top Jeep. She could see the blue sky when she looked up, and she could feel the warmth, humidity, and fresh air in front of her. The air and the wind were free, but for the first time, she felt that her heart was not free. Chapter 421 ? 421 seven, what are you doing here? when a person¡¯s heart was bound, no matter where he went, he would feel a heavy burden. It was a feeling of being willing to be bound. She looked at the blue sky and thought of Liancheng Yazhi. He must have arrived by now. Rong Yan really missed him at this moment. If it weren¡¯t for those simple words, perhaps they would have already met by now. However, choosing to leave was Rong Yan¡¯s own decision. Between the child and the child¡¯s father, she chose the child. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t worried that Liancheng Yazhi would chase after her. Simply put, he wouldn¡¯t tell her where she was. So, even if she arrived here, Rong Yan didn¡¯t think that Liancheng Yazhi would be able to find her. Father, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I¡¯m only doing this for the child¡¯s safety. I can¡¯t do this. Rong Yan looked up at the sky and gently touched her lower abdomen. She whispered to herself, ¡± baby, you¡¯re not fated with your father. It¡¯s okay, Yingluo. These things aren¡¯t important. In the future, mother will give you love and warmth, Yingluo. ============ Although the driver was trying to keep the car as stable as possible, Rong Yan had vomited a few times when she got out of the car. A young mercenary, who looked very young, jumped out of the car with a water bottle in his hand. He came to Rong Yan¡¯s side and handed the water bottle with the cap unscrewed to her. He said, ¡± miss Rong, you¡¯ve been gone for more than an hour. Even if you want to catch up, it¡¯ll be difficult to catch up. Do you want to take a rest? ¡± The overly familiar aura on his body made Rong Yan¡¯s hand tremble. She looked at the young mercenary in disbelief and finally swallowed her saliva. Seven flowers is seven flowers? is it you? ¡± Rong Yan and Seven had been together for more than a month, and she was already very familiar with his scent. Perhaps no one had noticed it, but because Seven often put on makeup, a unique scent had formed over the years. Only those who were close to him could smell it. also, there was a warm aura coming from Seven¡¯s body. anyone who got close to him would feel a sense of warmth. this was something that no one else had. After being frightened by Seven, Rong Yan even forgot to throw up. Seven leaving before entering the forest made Rong Yan feel extremely disappointed. After he made the call, he rushed into the forest and finally found Rong Yan here today. Seven laughed and said, ¡± ¡± oh my god, rong yan, how could you recognize me like this? i really don¡¯t know what to say anymore. you¡¯re too amazing. fortunately, you¡¯re not a police officer. otherwise, i would have been arrested long ago. ¡± She was very excited to see Seven again, and she asked happily, ¡± ¡°Why are you here again? i thought that after you left, we would never have the chance to meet again.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have sent you into the forest alone. Get in the car first, so as not to arouse their suspicion. Seven helped Rong Yan into the car and sat beside her. Because there were acquaintances around her, Rong Yan¡¯s mood improved a lot, and the number of times she vomited had obviously decreased. Ten minutes later, Seven suddenly whispered to Rong Yan, ¡± oh no, Jian Jie told Liancheng Yazhi about you. He¡¯s now chasing us. Chapter 422 ? 422 The child and the child¡¯s father The expression on Rong Yan¡¯s face froze. She didn¡¯t expect Jian Yi to really tell Liancheng Yazhi. If he caught up, what would happen to Yingying? The fact that Liancheng Yazhi was able to chase after her proved that she might really have a place in his heart. Rong Yan subconsciously looked at her lower abdomen first. She was struggling in her heart. Should she see Liancheng Yazhi or leave in a daze? The simple words were still ringing in his ears. The Liancheng family doesn¡¯t allow an illegitimate child to exist. What should he do now? Should she choose whether to be born safely or go back with Liancheng Yazhi? Seven watched as Rong Yan struggled with her decision. He sighed and said, ¡± Rong Yan, you have one last chance. Do you want Xuanji to stay and wait for Liancheng Yazhi to catch up, or do you want Xuanji to leave? you must think about what you want the most. There were two forces in Rong Yan¡¯s heart that were tearing at each other again. This was the most difficult choice she had ever made in her life. She really didn¡¯t know what to do. If Liancheng Yazhi had not chased after her, she could really have just left. For the sake of her child, she could have hidden her name and never seen Liancheng Yazhi again. However, Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi had chased him from the distant imperial capital all the way to the border. After more than a month, no one could doubt his heart. Even if Rong Yan¡¯s heart was made of stone, it was really difficult not to be moved. Rong Yan closed her eyes in pain and asked Seven, ¡± Seven, if you were in my shoes, who would you choose between your own child and the man that Yingying loves? ¡± Seven shook his head. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not a woman, and I¡¯ve never experienced what it¡¯s like to be a mother, so I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be a mother. I can only say that no matter what you choose, I¡¯ll always be by your side. If you want to leave, I¡¯ll help you. If you want to stay, I¡¯ll send you to see Liancheng Yazhi. If Hanhan dares to do anything bad to you, I¡¯ll steal you. rong yan¡¯s eyes were a little sour. ¡± thank you, but hanhan, i haven¡¯t told you that i¡¯m pregnant. the child is liancheng yazhi¡¯s. i never thought that i would be pregnant before, and i never thought that hanhan would actually want this child. it¡¯s not because of the child¡¯s father, but hanhan. i feel that i want to have a child and want to give birth to it so that he can keep me company. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression darkened. however, the Liancheng family has a rule that there can only be one heir in each generation, and it must be the eldest son of the Emperor. We have to ensure that the heir¡¯s bloodline is noble and pure, and that his status will not be shaken. Any illegitimate child must get rid of Yingluo. What do you think I should do? ¡± Seven wasn¡¯t particularly surprised when he heard that Rong Yan was pregnant. However, Rong Yan¡¯s words still made him feel bitter in his heart. What could be more bitter in this world when the woman he liked was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child? he thought for a while and said, ¡± how about this? i¡¯ll send you off first. then, i¡¯ll find a chance to call them. i¡¯ll ask my employer to help you test liancheng yazhi¡¯s words. what do you think? ¡± See if Yingluo wants a child. If he wants one, he can definitely keep you safe.¡± Seven¡¯s words gave Rong Yan a little hope. That person was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s friend and could help him find out his attitude towards the child. rong yan nodded. ¡± that¡¯s good too. if he wants a child, no matter what the result is, i¡¯ll definitely go back and take a walk. ¡± Chapter 423 ? 423 Every star is her face after experiencing her own childhood, rong yan knew all too well that a child¡¯s happiness did not depend on the poverty and wealth of their material life, but on whether yingluo¡¯s family was complete and whether her parents could take care of their child with love as he grew up. For the sake of her child, Rong Yan was willing to take risks. However, there was only one condition. Liancheng Yazhi was willing to have this child and would give the child a real and legitimate identity. If Liancheng Yazhi wanted a child but was not willing to give him a real identity, then Xuanji and Rong Yan would not go back either. In order to avoid Liancheng Yazhi for the time being, the car sped up and took a small road to T country. The mercenaries in the carriage were very familiar with this generation. If they were thrown into any place in the forest, they would close their eyes and go back. they chose the nearest road and safely sent rong yan to country T before liancheng yazhi caught up to them. because siyi was very powerful in this generation, when they entered thailand, they didn¡¯t go through any complicated checks at all and entered directly. goodbye. Seven had prepared a new identity and passport for rong yan in advance, so she was like a fish in water when she entered thailand. The simple people sent Rong Yan to a safe place and went back. Seven stayed behind with Rong Yan and moved into the place he had prepared in advance. At around 10 p.m., Seven finished making all the arrangements and said to Rong Yan, ¡± I¡¯ve already called him. He will help you test Liancheng Yazhi and then send us the recording. We¡¯ll hear the results tonight. Seven, thank you. Seven suppressed the bitterness in his heart and forced a smile. what¡¯s there to thank? you¡¯re pregnant. Pregnant women can¡¯t stay up late. You should rest. Go to sleep. =========== At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi had just arrived in town. He had always wanted to see Rong Yan tonight, so he was particularly excited. He received a call from the capital when he was ordering his men to look for her. hey, Liancheng, where have you been these two days? why can¡¯t I find you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked up at the stars in the sky. Those stars were all Rong Yan¡¯s face. The corners of his lips rose for the first time in a few days.¡±i¡¯m at the border of thailand right now.¡± what are you doing there? ¡± a surprised voice came from the other side of the phone. what are you doing there? ¡± ¡°Of course I have something important to do. What do you want from me?¡± Then, Liancheng Yazhi heard a sigh. sigh, I¡¯m looking for you because I want to talk to you. I¡¯ve been a little troubled recently and I want to find someone to talk to. Liancheng Yazhi frowned when he heard that. Troubled? He didn¡¯t want to hear that now. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about Zhenzhen, I¡¯m not in the capital. You can go talk to Feng nongtang and Kang Yu.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell Feng nongtang about this, and Kang Xi isn¡¯t here either. I can only look for you. I won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was impatient. then hurry up. I¡¯ll give you one minute. why are you so stingy? I¡¯ll ask you Yingluo, and you answer Yingluo. the other party asked hesitantly, ¡± ¡°What if, what if one day, Qianqian¡¯s woman tells you that she¡¯s pregnant? what would you do?¡± ¨C [ %>_< % sad, I didn''t expect to catch a cold in this weather. Headache, throat pain, all kinds of discomfort. I''m reminding the girls, sooner or later you have to put on more clothes ] Chapter 424 ? 424 You make it sound so easy When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he was stunned for a while before he understood the two unfamiliar words. Very quickly, he could not help but swear.¡±damn, you didn¡¯t really kill someone, did you?¡± A helpless sigh came from the other end of the phone. sigh, I¡¯m worried now, so I wanted to ask you for an idea. What do you think I should do now, Wanwan? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi had never thought about this question. The word ¡®child¡¯ was too far away from him. He had never thought that one day he would have a little thing who loved to cry. He thought about it seriously for a while and said,¡±You¡¯d better not ask me about this. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never experienced such a thing. If you like her and don¡¯t hate children, you can just marry her. If you don¡¯t like her, you can just give her some money and get an abortion. It¡¯s not difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say that. You know that I¡¯m not just playing around with her.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not think much about it and casually said, ¡± ¡± then marry her and give her a status. the child will also have an official identity when it¡¯s born. ¡± His words made the other party sigh again. you didn¡¯t think about it at all when you said that. If I could marry her whenever I wanted, would I be so worried? with my status and status, even if I wanted to marry her, do you think my family would be successful? Do you think that with our family background, we would be allowed to marry a girl who has no power or influence? If it were you, if you liked Rong Yan so much, would you ignore everyone¡¯s opposition and marry her?¡± liancheng yazhi furrowed his eyebrows. We¡¯re talking about your matters, don¡¯t drag me into it. ¡± A low voice came from the other end of the phone,¡±but you¡¯re also in a difficult position. It¡¯s true that it¡¯s hard to convince women of their status.¡± After a moment, he changed his mind and said, ¡± yes, it¡¯s very difficult. A slight change in one hair will affect the whole body. A family like mine won¡¯t let me marry whoever I want to marry. I¡¯ve always had a question to ask you. You went crazy for Rong Yan and after you chased her back, have you ever thought of marrying her? ¡± This question stunned Liancheng Yazhi again. He frowned and thought for a long time before saying, ¡± ¡± no, i admit that i have a strong possessiveness for rong yan, and i can¡¯t even leave her. however, i¡¯ve never thought of getting married, so huahua has never thought of marrying her. ¡± liancheng yazhi was very honest and didn¡¯t lie to her, but it also made her heart feel cold. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like Rong Yan, but he had never thought about this matter over the years. Liancheng Yazhi was only 27 years old this year. His ambitions and energy were basically all in this age group. A large part of his thoughts were placed on building his own kingdom ¡­ The education that Liancheng Yazhi had received since he was young was that women were playthings. This idea had already been deeply rooted in his mind and was difficult to get rid of. It had been influencing him subtly. Even now, when Liancheng Yazhi went crazy for Rong Yan and was about to lose himself for her, he had never had such a thought in his heart. he was a young man, and while he desired beauty, he also desired freedom. Moreover, in this aspect, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s emotional intelligence was equivalent to that of a primary school graduate. He could not tolerate Rong Yan¡¯s departure, but he had never thought that he would marry her one day and still grow up in such a contradictory situation. It was not that he was cold-blooded, but he still needed some time to learn and understand love. Chapter 425 ? 425 Do you want the child? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words gave the other party a deep headache. He asked, you¡¯re basically saying nothing. My problem still hasn¡¯t been solved. Let me ask you this. If it were you, your woman is pregnant. Do you want the child or not? ¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard this question, a thoughtful look immediately flashed across his face. me? my family is different from yours. If someone is pregnant, you don¡¯t have to say anything and just abort Yueyue. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know our Liancheng family¡¯s rules. There must only be one heir in each generation, and he must be of an upright background. Illegitimate children are absolutely not allowed. I remember the most clearly when I was five years old. My grandfather was still around, and a woman outside my father came to my door with an infant boy in her arms. She insisted that the Liancheng family give him an identity and let his son ¡­ Enter the Liancheng family¡¯s genealogy, and then roll up.¡± ¡°And then?¡± the man quickly asked. Liancheng Yazhi was a little suspicious. tsk, why are you so curious about this? then, my grandfather, who had retired for many years, came out. That woman and child never left the Liancheng old house again. I never saw them in the house again. They disappeared completely. indeed, your family is scarier. With this rule, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to marry a wife and have children, Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. He saw Secretary Zhou walking over and, perhaps because he had news about Rong Yan, he replied in a relaxed manner, ¡± what¡¯s so difficult about it? in comparison, it¡¯s much easier to resolve. Because other than death, there¡¯s nothing else to think about. There¡¯s only one outcome. the other party seemed to be joking as he said, ¡± look at what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re cold-blooded. If the pregnant person is Rong Yan, I¡¯d like to see if you can still make sarcastic remarks like this. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan? That¡¯s even more impossible. She¡¯s been taking birth control pills for so long, how could she be pregnant? she¡¯s always been more aware of her identity than other women, and she wouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake. Stop making assumptions and think about what you should do.¡± Secretary Zhou was already in front of them, and Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first. Let¡¯s talk again when I get back to the capital.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone, Secretary Zhou quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, your residence has been arranged for you. Miss Rong is still searching. Because she¡¯s in country T and the manpower she brought is limited, our search will be slightly more difficult than in China. So, you should rest first. I¡¯ll inform you immediately if there¡¯s anything.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression became colder and colder, and Secretary Zhou was unusually scared. ¡°I don¡¯t care about Secretary Zhou, but Yueyue, you have to find her by tonight,¡± he finally said. This was because they might miss again at dawn. ¡°Yes, I will do my best to find miss Rong,¡± Secretary Zhou immediately said. After Secretary Zhou left, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind suddenly couldn¡¯t help but think of the question the other party had asked on the phone. If his woman was pregnant, what would he do? Liancheng Yazhi pondered. If it were any other woman, he would have immediately aborted it without any room for negotiation. But what would happen if Rong Yan was pregnant? Liancheng Yazhi thought about it seriously for a while and found that he did not reject or hate it. There was even a trace of inexplicable joy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 426 ? 426 Alright, I¡¯ll take you away! Liancheng Yazhi even thought that if they had a child, would it be better to hold Rong Yan back? that way, with the child around, she wouldn¡¯t leave? Thinking of this, he shook his head in amusement. How could that be? Rong Yan was different from those women. She was more afraid of having children than anyone else. She didn¡¯t need him to say anything at all. She had to eat in time. At that time, Liancheng Yazhi was still very uncomfortable in his heart. Was Rong Yan so disdainful of being pregnant with his child? Now that he thought about it, it was quite ridiculous. Compared to Rong Yan¡¯s calm and rational mind, he seemed like a fool. ============ At midnight, close to midnight, the border town of country T was not peaceful. From time to time, gunshots could be heard. Rong Yan was wrapped in a white wool blanket as she sat on the old sofa, quietly listening to the recording on her phone. When the last sentence was spoken, the flashing phone screen turned black. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Yan stood up slowly. Rong Yan¡¯s face was neither sad nor happy. Her voice was faint, and no emotions could be heard. It was as calm as a pool of still water. Seven¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her quiet and cold face. He really wanted to protect this woman, and he didn¡¯t want to see her get hurt. he came in front of rong yan. ¡± rong yan, are you alright? these conversations may not necessarily be what he thinks. i¡¯ll take you to ask him in person and ask him if he wants this child, yingluo. ¡± Rong Yan shook her head gently. just as he said, I won¡¯t make such a low-level mistake. To him, even if he knows about this child, he will think that he should not have made a mistake. So, there¡¯s no need for Zhenzhen to see him at all. Let¡¯s leave for you now. Before the sun rises, let¡¯s leave quickly. rong yan didn¡¯t want to think about anything now. she only wanted wanwan to leave quickly! Seven grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Rong Yan, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll be with you. Rong Yan curled up the corners of her lips. I¡¯m not sad, nor am I sad. The real Yingluo would say that. Actually, I should have thought of it earlier. It was just another silly dream of mine. However, this is good too. I can leave this place once and for all, and Yingluo will no longer have anything to worry about. Listening to those recordings and following Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, Rong Yan really did not feel any heartache. She only felt her heart turn cold. It was so cold that she couldn¡¯t even feel pain. you¡¯ve really confirmed it? ¡± Seven asked. Rong Yan nodded seriously,¡±yes, Yingluo.¡± Seven looked at the determination in rong yan¡¯s eyes, and a sense of joy welled up in his heart. ¡± alright then, i¡¯ll take you away, no matter where you are. i¡¯ll take you to a place that he will never find. ¡± Seven secretly thought to himself, if I bring Rong Yan away and hide her somewhere that only I can find, then I¡¯ll have a chance to find her. He excitedly planned Rong Yan¡¯s future. we can¡¯t go to Europe or America. It¡¯s easy to find them there. Let¡¯s go to some small developing countries to ensure your absolute safety. You¡¯ll have no worries about food and clothing, and your life will be more comfortable than in those countries. Rong Yan smiled. that sounds good. You can arrange it. It didn¡¯t matter to her where she went. She didn¡¯t have any other thoughts now. Her only wish was that when the child in her stomach was born, it could grow up safely and healthily, and be happy! Chapter 427 ? 427 Chapter 427-passing by again at dawn, liancheng yazhi sat and waited for the entire night. he watched the dark night sky outside gradually turn white and the rising sun illuminate the earth. However, he still did not see Rong Yan. Secretary Zhou stood outside the door with his back straight. His shoulders and head were covered in dew that was dripping down. He was very nervous and depressed. Secretary Zhou had thought that he would be able to successfully ¡®win over¡¯ miss Rong this time, but who would have thought that after looking for an entire night, he would still find nothing. Secretary Zhou was blaming himself now. He felt that even if young master ya did not punish him, he would also look down on him. This time, it was obvious that he was too incompetent. They were in a small town, a small border town, and he actually let them escape. This could only show that he was too incompetent. Once again, he brushed past Rong Yan. Not to mention young master ya, even Secretary Zhou felt very disappointed. It was noon when Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice came from inside the house. come in. after secretary zhou entered, he lowered his head and said, ¡± young master ya, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my negligence this time. Please punish me. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Liancheng Yazhi, who had stayed up all night, was actually very calm. He said a little desolatedly, ¡± ¡°She wants to run, so let her be for the time being.¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally understood that Rong Yan was sincerely hiding from him. Even if he found her, Wanwan probably wouldn¡¯t go back with him. Perhaps he should find some time to sort out his heart. in order to find rong yan, he had to figure out why xuxu rong yan had to escape from him. was it simply because she didn¡¯t like him? Liancheng Yazhi felt that this was not the case. In the last days they spent together before they separated, he had already felt that Rong Yan treated him differently. For the first time, Liancheng Yazhi wondered if he had done something that Rong Yan couldn¡¯t accept, and that was why Wanwan was in a hurry to leave. ¡­¡­ The salty and humid sea breeze was very cold. The girl standing at the bow of the ship was wearing a black down jacket. Her long hair was rolled up by the sea breeze and danced in the air like ribbons. I only left for a while, and you came out. The wind outside is so cold, what are you standing there for? get into the cabin. A tall man came from behind and pulled her towards the cabin. His dark brown hair was slightly curled, and the strong wind on the sea rolled up the hair on his forehead, revealing his entire face. He had a mixed-blood face and exquisite facial features that could meet the aesthetic standards of Easterners and Easterners at the same time. His warm eyes would give people the illusion of dispelling the cold. ¡°i was just too stuffy in the cabin, so i wanted to come out for some fresh air.¡± He smoothed out her wind-blown hair and said, ¡± we¡¯ll be there soon. Just bear with it for a little longer. At this time tomorrow, you¡¯ll be able to lie in a warm and comfortable bed, open your eyes and touch the sunshine of a foreign country. You won¡¯t have to wander around anymore. A touching smile appeared on her face. yes, tomorrow. Everything will start anew, Qianqian. ======= I¡¯m an ordinary person, and I write melodramatic dramas. I know that some readers want Rong Yan to leave a message, but have you thought about it? what¡¯s the use of staying? the nature of the problem hasn¡¯t been solved. In addition, we¡¯re young and full of vigor. We don¡¯t even understand our own hearts before we get together. How can our days be smooth? In short, the impulsiveness in love did not equal to married life. Chapter 428 ? 428 I want to accompany her! Jian Jie was very surprised to see Liancheng Yazhi return alone. He didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to be so capable. Even when Liancheng Yazhi came to catch her personally, she could escape, Huahua. this made jian jie feel incredulous. he began to wonder if rong yan had escaped alone or if she had left in an organized way with someone backing her. however, he immediately thought of how liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t find rong yan, so he would definitely be the first person wanwan would vent her anger on. He was extremely vexed. If he had known earlier, he would have told Liancheng the moment he saw Rong Yan and let him take her away. Jian Jie asked with a little guilty and apprehension, ¡± ¡°Liancheng ran ran, how¡¯s your ran ran?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not even look at him. He walked past him and got on the plane that he had taken. simple. From now on, our friendship will be discounted. Your weapon supply will be suspended for half a year. Regardless of whether Liancheng Yazhi had thought it through and decided to put aside looking for Rong Yan for the time being to figure out his own thoughts, Jian Jie should not have lied to him and sent Rong Yan away. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi would not forgive him so easily. jian jie was anxious when he heard that and quickly said,¡±liancheng, let¡¯s talk things out properly, zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attitude was cold. He waved his hand and told the pilot to get ready to take off. Jian Jie suddenly thought of something and quickly said, ¡± wait a minute. If Rong Yan could escape, there must be someone helping her. When I caught her, there were several bodyguards and guides with her. Those people are the local snakeheads that are difficult to deal with. Even if they have money, they might not be able to hire them. So, I¡¯m guessing that there¡¯s someone helping Rong Yan from behind. Secretary Zhou was quick-witted this time and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, don¡¯t worry. Those people will be transported back to the capital by car.¡± Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and stopped talking to Jian Jie. The helicopter¡¯s propeller gradually turned. In her anxiety, she finally thought of that important matter and quickly shouted, ¡± Liancheng, I still have one thing to say. Yingluo, rongyan, she¡¯s pregnant with Yingluo. when the helicopter took off, the propeller spun at high speed, and the roar of the plane covered the last and most important word, ¡± simple. ¡± Looking at the plane taking off, he simply shook his head and sighed. ¡°Liancheng, I wonder if you¡¯ll regret not hearing this news!¡± ¡­¡­ On March 3,2012, Liancheng Yazhi, who had been away from the capital for a few days, returned. It was also from this day on that the most powerful young master in the imperial capital, Liancheng Yazhi, had returned. His methods became more and more vigorous and ruthless. He was elegant and cold, noble and cruel. His opponents would tremble when they heard his name. four months later, in miyin¡¯s private room, liancheng yazhi attended a rare gathering. Xia Xuanmo said to Liancheng Yazhi, Feng nongtang, and Kang Yu, who had just returned from a mission, ¡± ¡°I have something to announce today, Yingluo.¡± Feng nongtang interrupted him and leaned over. wait, let me guess. Yingluo, are you getting married too? ¡± Xia Xuanmo pushed his head away expressionlessly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to work in another place, ran ran.¡± Before he could finish, Kang Zhen looked up from the phone and interrupted him for the second time.¡±Demoted? What immoral thing have you done?¡± Xia Xuanmo pushed up his glasses. can you let me finish first? I¡¯m not demoted. He paused for a moment, and with a gentle expression, he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s our little girl who¡¯s going to school there, Yingluo. I¡¯ll go accompany her.¡± Chapter 429 ? 429 My wife is mine Liancheng Yazhi, who had been sitting there without speaking, suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°just going to school? Didn¡¯t she kill someone and go to another city to give birth?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s words were like a deep water bomb that exploded in the private room. feng nongtang immediately got angry. ¡± xuanzi, you¡¯re good. you don¡¯t even want to get married and even have a child. tsk tsk, i really couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re so trendy. you¡¯ve become the earliest father among us so quietly. ¡± After recovering from his shock, Kang Zhen said,¡±When is the full moon? give your son a red packet.¡± Feng nongtang teased Kang Yu. master Zheng, you should learn from Xuan Zi. You¡¯ve been married for almost three years and you haven¡¯t even had a child. If it were someone else, they would be able to hold two children in three years. Kang Yu glared at him, too lazy to talk to him. Liancheng Yazhi swirled a glass of whiskey in his hand and looked at Xia Xuanmo with a faint smile. xia xuanmo¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. he cleared his throat and said, ¡± of course, it¡¯s not that Yueyue misunderstood her last time. Her period was not accurate and came a few days late. She told me that she might be pregnant, but it came in less than a week. ¡°anyway, don¡¯t make wild guesses. i¡¯m not a father yet, but i¡¯ll definitely be one in the future. i¡¯m flying back the day after tomorrow. i¡¯m here today to say goodbye to you. when i leave, none of you need to send me off.¡± The excitement on Feng nongtang¡¯s face faded. tsk, look at what you¡¯re saying. We¡¯re all brothers, what¡¯s the point of giving away? If the few of us still go to the airport to send you off, we¡¯ll be treating you like an outsider. Look at our master Sheng, he¡¯s been out for several months, and no one has sent him off.¡± Kang Zhen didn¡¯t give him any face and said,¡±Even if you want to, I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Xia Xuanmo. that¡¯s good. I can save the child¡¯s money. Xia Xuanmo sat down with a bitter smile. you¡¯re all so cowardly. Then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything today. You all are cowardly. To them, a true childhood friend didn¡¯t care about this little bit of etiquette. A true brother, even if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, could still understand each other¡¯s thoughts. That night, the four men were all drunk. Before they left, Xia Xuanmo, who was usually not very talkative, became a Chatterbox. He pulled the three of them and said one by one. ¡± crazy, you¡¯re a married man now. since the girl has already married you, you shouldn¡¯t fool around anymore. you¡¯re not young anymore and should live a good life. don¡¯t make a scene and disappoint the girl. it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret it. ¡± However, Feng nongtang was already drunk, so he didn¡¯t hear it. Xia Xuanmo then said to Kang Yu, ¡± master Sheng, you and your wife have been husband and wife for a long time. Don¡¯t waste your time. She didn¡¯t want a divorce before, and now she wants a divorce, you don¡¯t want to. Why do you have to do this? if you really can¡¯t live on, just get a divorce. Don¡¯t hold each other back. In the end, Kang Xin was able to hold her liquor well and was still a little sober. my wife is mine. Since you¡¯re leaving soon, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you said today. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll knock out your teeth. When it was time to face Liancheng Yazhi, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words became less. He only said one sentence, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Yingluo, take care of yourself.¡± One day later, Xia Xuanmo took a plane and left the imperial capital. For the next five years, he never returned. ¡­¡­ Chapter 430 ? 430 Unrequited love The days passed by one after another. It was so dull that it was as if it had been replicated. There was no new innovation or disappointment. Everything was as calm as water. liancheng yazhi was still powerful in the imperial capital, while rong yan was staying in a small tropical country in southeast asia. the two of them were far away from each other and lived their own lives. The child grew up in Rong Yan¡¯s womb day by day. The air was fresh, the environment was beautiful, and it was very close to the sea. Transportation was also convenient, and the supermarkets, hospitals, and parks were all very convenient. rong yan insisted that this child was a gift from heaven. Whether it was a boy or a girl, it was her baby, so she didn¡¯t plan to ask if the child was a boy or a girl before she gave birth. She would just let nature take its course. When the child was six months old, Rong Yan¡¯s lower abdomen had already grown. Because she had been well-recuperating in the past few months, her figure had grown a lot more plump. Rong Yan had planted many flowers on the balcony. Every day, she watered the flowers and went out for a walk. Her days were unprecedentedly relaxed and pleasant. Every day, she would enjoy the warm sunlight with her child, smell the flowers, walk around the beach, and cook her favorite food. She didn¡¯t need to be busy with work, serve people with her looks, or look at other people¡¯s expressions. It was quiet, plain, and warm. This was what Rong Yan liked and wanted to live on. As Rong Yan was a pregnant woman who needed special care, Seven spent a lot of effort to find a local Chinese woman who could speak Chinese. He promised her a high salary and asked her to take care of Rong Yan¡¯s food and daily life. For what Seven had done, Rong Yan was really grateful to him from the bottom of her heart. That day, it was time for Rong Yan to go to the hospital for her check-up. Before she left, the doorbell rang. The Auntie opened the door and Rong Yan saw Seven¡¯s tall figure blocking the door. Rong Yan was pleasantly surprised. you¡¯re back. Didn¡¯t you say that you might only be back next month? ¡± Seven looked at rong yan gently and said, ¡± ¡°i figured that you should go for your prenatal examination today, so i came back early.¡± After arranging for Rong Yan to stay here, he did not leave. Instead, he came to see her every once in a while. Rong Yan had rejected him a few times before. She could tell that seven had feelings for her, so she didn¡¯t want to owe him more. However, it was no use. Seven did the same thing and even stated that he was here to see his future goddaughter. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know why Seven was so sure that the child was a little princess. The clothes he bought for the child were all princess dresses, and the toys were all plush toys and Barbie dolls that girls liked. The child was not born yet, but the things he bought for the child had almost filled up the entire room. When Rong Yan saw the gentleness in Seven¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. She could only lower her head and avoid him. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else right now. She just wanted to raise her child safely and raise him up. If she wanted to find a man to live with, she wanted to find a normal person who could lead a stable life. On the other hand, Seven¡¯s life had been too drifting, Rong Yan smiled and said,¡±I can go by myself. A prenatal examination isn¡¯t a big deal, Yingluo.¡± Seven squatted down and said to Rong Yan¡¯s bulging stomach, ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. Is the baby well-behaved?¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, she¡¯s very obedient and very quiet. I think she might be a gentle and quiet little girl. Chapter 431 ? 431 The baby¡¯s heart has a problem Seven¡¯s lips split open, and he gave a bright smile. of course she¡¯s a little princess. When she¡¯s born, she¡¯ll definitely be the most beautiful little girl in the world, Yingluo. Seven didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to stand there for too long, so he took the car keys from the Auntie and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still early. You just came back, so you should rest for a while. ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all after seeing you and the baby. Let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face faded a little. In fact, Seven was really a good person. He took care of her in every possible way. However, why was it so hard for her to fall for such a good man? Seven drove to the hospital with Rong Yan. the doctor who would do rong yan¡¯s examination had been scheduled a long time ago. he was the best gynecologist in the hospital. After a series of examinations, the doctor said to Rong Yan with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, I have bad news to tell you.¡± ¡°What? Is there a problem with my child?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart immediately tightened. After living here for a few months, Rong Yan learned the local language in her spare time. Now, she could basically understand it. the doctor was also a woman. after a moment of silence, she said, ¡± miss Rong, don¡¯t be too nervous. It¡¯s just that Qianqian¡¯s fetus has some heart problems. It¡¯s because you took too many birth control pills before you got pregnant. It¡¯s already a miracle that you got pregnant, but it also has some effects on the fetus, especially in the early stages of pregnancy, especially the first five to eight weeks, which is the key period of the fetus ¡®heart development. During this period, you said that you didn¡¯t seem to have a good rest, and there was an experience of almost leaving a message. Combined with the above reasons, That¡¯s why the fetus ¡°heart is not fully developed.¡± The doctor was afraid that Rong Yan would think too much, so he quickly added, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Medicine is developing so fast these days, and a small number of children with congenital heart disease have self-healing abilities before they reach five years old. The other children with mild symptoms don¡¯t have much of an impact. Even if their condition is serious, the chances of being cured by surgery are very high. Yingluo, what you need to do now is to take care of the baby and maintain a happy mood, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan did not know how she got out of the hospital. The doctor¡¯s words kept floating in her mind. The first five to eight weeks of her pregnancy was the critical period when he was busy running away from the border. It was a bumpy time, and it was already fortunate that the child was not miscarried in her womb. All the regret in Rong Yan¡¯s heart surged up in an instant. If she hadn¡¯t been so bent on running, if she hadn¡¯t jolted the child so that he couldn¡¯t grow up the best in his mother¡¯s body, if she could have stayed obediently and not gone anywhere, the child wouldn¡¯t have been like this. Seven looked at the tears in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and her pale face, and his heart ached for her. However, he didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so he could only say, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not because of you. The child will be fine, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. no, it¡¯s because of me. I owe the child. She was not a good mother, not from the beginning. When she took the birth control pill, she was also the one who wanted to run away. But why did her child have to bear all the consequences? young master ya: don¡¯t worry. The child will definitely be fine. Chapter 432 ? 432 My little princess Rong Yan¡¯s heart was very bitter and filled with unspeakable regret. If she had known that this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped taking the medicine. Even if she couldn¡¯t get pregnant for the rest of her life, she didn¡¯t want her child to be unable to have a healthy body after she was born. Seven was afraid that Rong Yan would take things too hard, so he patiently explained, ¡± don¡¯t worry. The child is so obedient and she¡¯s the closest person to you. She must understand you better. You¡¯re also Hanhan¡¯s protector to protect her life. Do you want her to die before or even after she¡¯s born? ¡± Seven hesitated for a moment, then opened his arms to protect his face. He whispered in her ear, ¡± Rong Yan, don¡¯t worry. The child will be fine. This kind of illness is not rare in the fetus, and the chances of being cured are not small. Don¡¯t forget that you are now a rich woman. You have more than enough to treat the child, find the best cardiologist, and use the best medicine for her. What are you afraid of? ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t push Seven away. Right now, she was a fragile woman who felt guilty about her child. She needed a shoulder to lean on. but he still has to suffer. You don¡¯t know how much I wish he was a healthy child, just like everyone else. Rong Yan realized that when a woman became a real mother, she would know that she didn¡¯t expect her child to achieve much in the future. She only wanted him to grow up safely and happily. It was enough to wish him a healthy life. But the heavens couldn¡¯t even satisfy her little wish. Seven had never seen such a fragile face before. His heart ached, and he was sad. He smiled at Rong Yan and said, ¡± Rong Yan, have you forgotten what you just said? You owe my goddaughter, so you have to pay your debt. The doctor told you to stay in a good mood, which is conducive to the growth of the child. Have you forgotten? You can¡¯t give her a healthy body anymore. Don¡¯t tell me that you want her to develop dysplasia in the next few months?¡± Seven¡¯s words stunned Rong Yan, and she even forgot to cry. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s forehead and placed his hand on her bulging stomach. ¡°Are you stupid? it¡¯s because you owe the child that you want to make it up to her. You want to give her more love and care. You love her very, very much. Now that the baby has consciousness, do you want her to feel her mother¡¯s sadness every day? that way, you¡¯ll think that the child will be mentally sound after birth?¡± Seven¡¯s words were like a bucket of water that had been poured on rong yan, and she instantly woke up from her dream. that¡¯s right, she could no longer give her child a healthy body, so she couldn¡¯t let her have a psychological defect, could she? rong yan quickly wiped her tears away and smiled at Seven. ¡± you¡¯re right, I have to be happy every day. That way, the kids will be happy as well. Thank you, seven. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would probably have ended up in a dead end. ¡°what are you thanking me for? i¡¯m doing this for my goddaughter.¡± Seven lowered his head and said softly to Rong Yan¡¯s stomach, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, my little princess Qianqian?¡± go back and eat more tonics in the future. Keep exercising every day so that you¡¯re in a better mood. Talk more to the child, Yingying, ¡± Seven said to Rong Yan over and over again like an old lady. Not only did Rong Yan not think that he was long-winded, but she also listened very carefully. She gently touched her lower abdomen and said in a low voice, ¡± Baby, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Chapter 433 ? 433 The baby is born! This time, Seven stayed at Rong Yan¡¯s house for half a month before leaving. Before he left, he repeatedly reminded Rong Yan to pay attention to her emotions and to get more nutrition. Because Rong Yan¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger, it was getting more and more inconvenient for her to move around. So, before he left, he found an experienced Auntie to take care of Rong Yan with him. After Seven left, Rong Yan¡¯s life wasn¡¯t much different from before. However, she would now read fairy tales to her child for two hours every night. She would listen to music during the day, and when she watered the flowers, she would tell the baby every kind of flower she had raised. Every day, she would have a gentle smile on her face. It was said that pregnant women were the most beautiful, and so were their looks. Now, she had shed her hard shell and the sharp thorns on her body. She was as gentle as a spring, clean and clear under the sun. The two aunties who took care of Rong Yan at home would always discuss in private that their mistress was as beautiful as an Angel. Once, Rong Yan heard it and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Who would have thought that she was once a demon who had crawled out of hell? She was not an Angel. Her child was an Angel. The little guy¡¯s arrival had given her a new life. rong yan felt that her state of mind had gradually changed after she had a child. she gradually realized that yingying¡¯s current life was a real new life. As the days went by, Rong Yan started to get a little worried. Ever since Seven left that day, he hadn¡¯t returned until her due date was approaching. He didn¡¯t even call her. Rong Yan was very worried that something had happened to him. At the same time, she was also a little afraid. Her expected date of delivery was approaching, and she planned to be hospitalized early the next day. A woman¡¯s delivery was a hurdle, and she had no friends by her side. It was inevitable that she would be afraid. The next day, she packed her things and went to the hospital. The local Chinese nanny that her family had hired, Auntie Zhang, could see that Rong Yan was uneasy and comforted her. Madam, don¡¯t worry. Hakeem and I will take good care of you. We¡¯ve both given birth to several children, and we¡¯re best at taking care of pregnant women and children. Hakeem was the other Auntie that Seven had hired for Rong Yan before he left. She was an honest and quiet person. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Rong Yan nodded. She had made an appointment with the hospital in advance, so the admission process went smoothly. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t short of money now, so she used the best and most expensive rooms and doctors in the hospital and enjoyed the service of a VIP. After staying in the hospital for two days, the baby didn¡¯t move. After dinner, Rong Yan went to the park for a walk in order to give birth smoothly. The two aunties hadn¡¯t eaten yet, and she didn¡¯t plan to go far, so she didn¡¯t let them follow her. After walking one round and preparing to go back along the small path, Rong Yan suddenly saw a person walking towards her. She didn¡¯t care at first, but the other party¡¯s appearance was too eye-catching. After Rong Yan saw him, her heart skipped a beat and her legs went soft, almost falling down. The man walked over with his long legs and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s arm. He said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Long time no see, miss Rong!¡± He had a devilishly charming appearance, as gentle as a woman¡¯s, and his icy blue eyes could be seen clearly even in the night. Hearing his voice, Rong Yan instantly felt a chill from head to toe. Her heart felt as if it was being squeezed by someone, and her lower abdomen quickly felt swollen. you, you, you, you, you, you, why are you here, you, you, you? ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 434 ? 434 The child was born, but the Father was not around The huge psychological shock brought a great shock to Rong Yan, and this shock made her feel that her stomach was starting to hurt more and more. Not long after, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead from the pain. His body gradually couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and painful moans came out of his throat. Looking at Rong Yan¡¯s pained expression, a strange light flashed in the man¡¯s ice-blue eyes. After he realized what had happened, he was surprised. Aiya, you¡¯ve activated it. You¡¯re about to give birth, right? I didn¡¯t expect that the little fellow in your womb couldn¡¯t wait to come out as soon as I came. It seems that we¡¯re really fated. if rong yan still had the strength, she would definitely curse, ¡± To hell with fate. seeing a pregnant woman give birth, even if it was someone they didn¡¯t know, they would still hurry to send the pregnant woman to the delivery room. but this bastard was good, he actually stood there in a daze and didn¡¯t know what was going on. Rong Yan endured the pain and glared at the other party. su Yue, I¡¯m talking about you, Yueyue. How did you know that Yueyue knew I was here? ¡± That¡¯s right. The man who appeared out of nowhere in this foreign country¡¯s Hospital at night was Su Yu, whom Rong Yan had not seen for almost a year. The man who had almost taken her away from Liancheng Yazhi. He was also a man who had been injured by Rong Yan. He was sinister, cunning, extremely shrewd, and had all kinds of negative labels. Rong Yan was not interested in Su Yu at all. She had a deep conflict with him at first sight. Not counting her past with Liancheng Yazhi, just from a woman¡¯s point of view of a man, Rong Yan felt that although Su Yu was beautiful, she was more inclined to Liancheng Yazhi. Of course, in terms of looks, Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t inferior to su Yue. However, in terms of personality, she really didn¡¯t like su Yue¡¯s character, which would set her up at any time. If she had to choose, she would rather choose Liancheng Yazhi. Su Yu shrugged his shoulders and admired Rong Yan¡¯s pained expression. He boasted, the only person who knows that you¡¯re here is Seven, and he¡¯s not even sure if he¡¯s coming or not. He asked me to come. Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect the person he asked me to take care of to be you. What a huge surprise! When Rong Yan heard this, she immediately scolded, ¡± Bullsh * t! Yingluo is definitely Yingluo! No, that¡¯s impossible! Yingluo, how do you know him? Yingluo! How did Seven get to know this bastard? She didn¡¯t believe it. She absolutely didn¡¯t believe it. Seven was working for Xia Xuanmo, and Deputy Mayor Xia was working for Liancheng Yazhi. Su Yue was on their opposite side, so how would seven know him? Su ¡®er¡¯s devilish face revealed a Vixen-like smile.¡±There are too many things in this world that you can¡¯t think of. You don¡¯t have time to think about anything else now. You¡¯d better think about Wanwan¡¯s delivery. Talk less and save your energy to go into the delivery room.¡± After saying that, Su Yu sighed. tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect you to become a mother-to-be in just a year. The child must be Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s, right? it¡¯s a pity that the father-to-be isn¡¯t around at such an important moment when the mother-to-be is giving birth. He doesn¡¯t even know about the child¡¯s existence. Do you think he¡¯s pitiful? Or are you the pitiful one?¡± After Rong Yan¡¯s face was colored with pain, she looked a little ferocious. Her eyes revealed her determination as she said coldly, ¡± I, Yingluo, am not pitiful. My Yingluo and my child are not pitiful either. Compared to you, Yingluo is luckier because she will grow up in front of her biological mother. ¡­¡­ Chapter 435 ? 435 All women are not cute like you liancheng yazhi had once unintentionally mentioned su yu¡¯s background to rong yan. His biological mother was his father¡¯s most beloved woman. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t marry her because of her family background. After leaving su Yue, he died of excessive bleeding. In order to hide his son¡¯s identity and to give him an open identity, su Yue¡¯s father brought his son to his wife and announced to the public that su Yue was their child. This secret had always been known by very few people. rong yan felt a little disappointed after hearing it because everyone had their own misfortunes. even if they were bright and beautiful in front of others, there would always be an unknown story behind them. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t interested in other people¡¯s secrets, but Su Yu shouldn¡¯t have provoked her. Since he dared to say those words, she didn¡¯t mind exposing his scars. As expected, su ¡®er¡¯s face darkened, and her beautiful face became even more sinister. A cold light flashed in her eyes.¡±Those who know this secret usually don¡¯t live long.¡± ¡°then, xuanji also has to judge people.¡± a sharp pain suddenly attacked her, and rong yan could not be bothered to continue fighting with su yu. doctor, nurse Zhenzhen, someone come here. Someone come here, Zhenzhen. Rong Yan tried to make others hear her by shouting, but her voice was not loud and could not attract anyone¡¯s attention at all. Su Yu raised his eyebrows unhappily and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn? You¡¯d rather call out to those who can¡¯t hear you than beg me?¡± because of the pain, rong yan gritted her teeth tightly, making a creaking sound. she sneered and used the last of her strength to push him away. she stumbled forward and was about to fall when the man behind caught up with her and reached out to carry her. fine, Rong Yan, Oh Rong Yan, I really have to give in to you. You¡¯re already like this and you still refuse to bow down and admit defeat. If all women are like you, they¡¯re not cute at all. I hope the little guy in your stomach won¡¯t be like you. In the blink of an eye, the gloominess on Su Yu¡¯s face disappeared. He carried Rong Yan and quickly entered the hospital building. Rong Yan¡¯s face was pale and she was crying out in pain. At that moment, he looked a little anxious. as soon as they entered, su yu immediately said a bunch of local words to a nurse. the nurse immediately called for help. the exclusive delivery room arranged for rong yan had already been prepared and could be used at any time. the doctors in the gynecology and obstetrics department were also afraid that they would take action at any time because rong yan¡¯s due date was approaching, so none of them dared to leave the hospital. As soon as the news that Rong Yan was about to give birth was announced, all the basic facilities that should be prepared by the doctors and nurses quickly came to work. Before Rong Yan was pushed into the delivery room, she was afraid that something unpredictable would happen, so she repeatedly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a C-section, I want Yingluo to give birth naturally, Yingluo.¡± earlier, rong yan had heard the aunties at home say that it was best for a woman to give birth naturally because c-sections could easily hurt the child. After Rong Yan found out, she repeatedly told her doctor that she would never do a cesarean section. Even at this time, she still wanted to say Wanwan again. Su Yu couldn¡¯t understand why Rong Yan was so determined to give birth naturally. Wasn¡¯t natural birth much more painful than a C-section? ¡± cut the crap, ¡± he said to her. ¡± save your energy when you cry out in pain later. ¡± Chapter 436 ? 436 Liancheng Yazhi is the most pitiful father Rong Yan was pushed into the delivery room. The doctor told Su Yu to wait outside before closing the door. su yue didn¡¯t mind at first. he could just wait. he wasn¡¯t the one giving birth anyway, so he just had to make sure nothing happened to the child. he would then give Seven an explanation later. she wasn¡¯t his woman anyway. although yingluo had almost become his woman, she was still very close. A slight difference would result in a great loss. He was the one who gave up at that time. When he came back, she was already the mother of someone else¡¯s child. Su Yu felt a little emotional. To be honest, he was really interested in Rong Yan back then. It was just that he was in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s territory at that time and he couldn¡¯t beat that local tyrant. Right now, although Rong Yan was still as beautiful as ever-no, she had an even more intoxicating charm now that she was a mother, he felt that he was really not interested in being a second-hand father to someone else¡¯s child, Yingluo. Su Yue sat on the bench outside the ward and played with her phone. He was looking through his phone¡¯s contact list, and there were a few people with special names. One of them had the words ¡®Liancheng Yazhi¡¯ written on it. The corners of su Yue¡¯s lips curled up into a devilish smile as her fingers slid back and forth on the phone. He even had a naughty thought. If he took a photo of the child and his mother after the child was born and sent it to Liancheng Yazhi, would it be fun? Tsk, tsk. Liancheng Yazhi actually had a child. Unfortunately, he was completely unaware of it. Su Yue felt that he was the most pitiful father she had ever had. However, Su Yu¡¯s attention soon shifted to Rong Yan¡¯s screams from the delivery room. Her voice sounded so painful as if she could not bear the pain in her life. Her every cry was so heart-wrenching and made him nervous. At first, he was sitting there without a care, but later, he stood up unconsciously and paced around the door of the delivery room. Su Yu didn¡¯t look at the time. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but he felt that the time Rong Yan gave birth was the longest wait he had ever waited in his life. Rong Yan¡¯s pained cries gradually weakened, and Su Yu felt as if his heart was being squeezed. Just as su Yue couldn¡¯t wait any longer and wanted to rush into the delivery room, she heard the baby¡¯s cries. The baby¡¯s voice was not particularly loud and powerful. It was like a kitten¡¯s soft cry, and then it stopped. However, it was this not-so-loud cry that was like the first Thunder in spring, waking up all the sleeping creatures. at the same time, liancheng yazhi, who had already fallen asleep at night, suddenly sat up in shock. Lightning flashed outside the window, and Thunder rumbled. A cat meowed a few times over the window sill, and the sound was like a baby¡¯s cry. Liancheng Yazhi clutched his heart. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He always felt that he was missing something in his life, but he still couldn¡¯t find Yingying. He looked over and saw Little Bear lying quietly on the pillow. ¡­¡­ in the hospital, su yue heard the baby¡¯s cries and was stunned for a moment before she realized that yueyue had given birth. he chuckled. although he didn¡¯t know what he was laughing about, he couldn¡¯t stop it. Chapter 437 ? 437 Where¡¯s the child? I want to see her Not long after, the nurse came out of the delivery room with a baby in swaddle. The nurse said a bunch of things in the local language to su Yue, asking her to take a look at the newborn baby. Su Yue was suddenly very nervous. He didn¡¯t know why, but he took a few deep breaths before walking over. He looked down at the nurse¡¯s arms. The newborn baby was small, with red skin and a little wrinkly like a little monkey. Her eyes were closed, and she was sleeping soundly. Su Yue gulped and looked at him for a while before saying,¡±Good, ugly,¡± The nurse glared at him and said in a low voice,¡±What do you know as a man? all newborn babies are like this. Look at them in a few days. The baby will become very beautiful. Come, don¡¯t just stand there. Carry the baby.¡± He then handed the child to su Yue. no, no, Yueyue, I¡¯ve never carried a child before. I don¡¯t know how to carry Yueyue. su Yue hurriedly backed away. She was like a bomb when the nurse handed her the baby. She quickly waved her hands. Carry a child? Oh my God, how could he? he could not hit such a small ball much with one slap. He did not know how much strength he should use to carry her. The nurse placed the child in su Yue¡¯s arms. Aiya, what are you afraid of? everyone has their first time. You¡¯re just using your hands to hold her. Su Yue¡¯s arms were like artificial limbs. She didn¡¯t dare to move or breathe too loudly. The baby was so soft and boneless. He felt an unprecedented emotion when he held him in his arms. It was as if he was touched. After hugging for a while, su Yue couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quickly called for the nurse. Su Yue suddenly had an idea as she watched the nurse leave with the baby. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a bad idea for ran ran to let Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s child call him dad. however, he seemed to have forgotten to ask the nurse if the little darling was a boy or a girl. A few moments later, a few nurses pushed Rong Yan out of the operating room. She had fallen into a deep sleep due to overexertion. The doctor said to Su Yu, ¡± take a look at the adults. Miss Rong is very strong. If it wasn¡¯t for her determination, both the child and the adults would be in danger! ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Yue nodded at the doctor. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Miss Rong will be transferred to the best Ward. The conditions there will be more beneficial for her post-natal recovery.¡± The doctor gave some more instructions for the pregnant woman before leaving. Su Yue quickly followed the nurse to Rong Yan¡¯s new Ward. A woman was at her weakest after giving birth. Her face was pale, and she didn¡¯t look like a living person. Her hair was completely wet with sweat. Su Yue recalled her screams during labor and felt a lingering fear. su yu stood by the bed and kept looking at rong yan. he didn¡¯t understand what kind of power could make such a selfish woman have the courage to go through so much pain and give birth to a child alone abroad. that man had no idea what she had suffered. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± su Yue asked softly. After he finished speaking, Rong Yan¡¯s lips moved and she said two weak words, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± su Yue asked in surprise. Rong Yan was very weak and did not even have the strength to open her eyes.¡±Where¡¯s the child? I want to see her. ¡± ¡± you¡¯re weak now. you won¡¯t be able to take care of the baby even if it comes. the nurse put the little guy in an incubator and he¡¯s sleeping very well now. he¡¯s very healthy, but yingluo is a little ugly. ¡± Chapter 438 ? 438 As ugly as a little monkey! Su Yu was worried that Rong Yan would be unhappy if he said that. He quickly said, ¡± ¡± well, the nurse said that it¡¯s because all babies are the same when they¡¯re born. they¡¯ll look better when they grow up in a few days. ¡± rong yan didn¡¯t speak anymore. she really had no strength left. Although she really wanted Yueyue to chase su Yue away, she knew that this man was up to no good. Rong Yan slept until the next morning. When she opened her eyes early in the morning, she ignored su Yue and immediately asked the helper to carry the child. Although her body was still in pain and she hadn¡¯t eaten anything for the whole night, and she even wanted to go to the toilet, she could bear with it. Ever since the child was born, she only had a vague look at the nurse before she fell asleep. She hadn¡¯t really seen her. Su Yue had already changed her clothes and freshened up. She looked refreshed. He walked to the bed and asked,¡±How do you feel now?¡± Rong Yan leaned against the bed weakly, her face still pale. ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving? What do you want to do?¡± Because she was weak, her voice wasn¡¯t loud and didn¡¯t sound imposing, but it was unusually cold. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what su Yue wanted to do, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. However, as long as Yingluo did anything to harm her child, she would fight him to the death. tsk, tsk. Look at you. Your body hasn¡¯t even recovered yet, and you¡¯re already throwing a tantrum. The doctor said that pregnant women need to be physically and mentally relaxed. If you get angry, Hanhan might go back to Hanhan and give her milk. By then, your baby would have to go hungry. So, Hanhan, you¡¯re already a mother, so you should control your temper. Su Yue blushed in embarrassment when she mentioned the word ¡®milk¡¯. He glanced at Rong Yan¡¯s chest. Although Xuxu was wearing a loose patient¡¯s gown, he could still tell that her chest had become plumper! Rong Yan took a deep breath and gradually suppressed the anger in her heart. The child¡¯s health was not particularly good. He had just been born, so he must not suffer from milk loss. what¡¯s your relationship with Seven? why did he ask you to come? ¡± that guy is a thief and he likes ancient Chinese calligraphy and paintings. He has been to almost all the rich families. Five years ago, he went to my house and after a series of events, we met and became friends. This time, he couldn¡¯t come back because he was worried about you, so he asked me to take care of you for a few days. Su Yu shrugged,¡±sigh, Rong Yan, I really don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± &Nbsp; At least, not for now. Rong Yan sneered. She would believe these words even if she died a hundred times. Not long after, the Chinese Auntie came over with a small bundle of the little guy. Her face was full of smiles as she placed the child in front of Rong Yan and said, ¡± Madam, she¡¯s a pretty little girl. She¡¯s very obedient. She should have been crying in the middle of the night, but she didn¡¯t cry at all. Su Yue was watching from the side. He touched his nose and laughed.¡±Yingying is obviously as ugly as a little monkey!¡± rong yan quickly stood up and took it. ¡°Quick, carry her over for me to see Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice trembled a little. Perhaps it was the nature of every mother, but she was very skilled in carrying her child. The redness on the baby¡¯s skin had faded a little, and it was pink and tender. It looked much better than last night. Its eyes were open, beautiful and clear like the most dazzling gems. Chapter 439 ? 439 You are my most beautiful little angel a newborn baby¡¯s eyes were transparent and black. they had not been contaminated by the world. the innocence in the eyes moved everyone who saw them. perhaps the child was born with an invisible dependence and trust in his mother. as soon as she was in rong yan¡¯s arms, she let out an ¡®ah¡¯, her voice as weak as a kitten raising its paw to scratch your heart. she looked at rong yan fearlessly, her mother¡¯s face reflected in her small eyes. As he looked at her face, the tears in his eyes flowed down instantly. Countless grievances, countless pain, all turned into tears of relief at this moment. For her, it was worth it no matter how much pain he suffered. with the child, her face was truly washed away and she returned to her true self. she loved this child. this was her fate. Rong Yan lowered her head and devoutly kissed the child¡¯s small face, forehead, eyes, nose, and mouth. Baby, you¡¯re my most beautiful little angel, the most beautiful seven-colored sunlight in my life, lighting up my dark life and giving me hope to live again! The morning sun shone through the window and landed on Rong Yan, giving her a golden glow. The scene of her kissing her daughter was fixed in Su Yu¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t look like a real person. Her gentle smile, gentle movements, and sincere and doting eyes made her look more like a goddess. She looked like the flower God in Western mythology who descended to the world with a little angel in her arms. Looking at them seemed to be able to wash away all the sins in his heart and dispel all the haze. su ¡®er suddenly felt her heart beat faster, like a drum. her face started to heat up. ¡°Mr. Su, please go out first. It¡¯s time for Madam to feed miss. It¡¯s not convenient for you to stay here,¡± Su Yu suddenly said. Su ¡®er finally came back to her senses, and his face immediately turned red. For the first time, he stuttered,¡±I¡¯ll go out first Yingluo, Yingluo! If there¡¯s anything, call me Yingluo!¡± su yue was thrown out of the ward as if she was trying to escape. when she was about to leave, her shoulder accidentally hit the door frame. the auntie walked over and closed the door. she turned back and said to rong yan,¡±How could this teacher su be so careless? I wonder if he¡¯s injured.¡± Rong Yan smiled,¡±I won¡¯t, Zhenzhen.¡± She pulled open her shirt and fed the child. As it was her first time, she was not familiar with it at first and the little darling was not strong enough to suck in any milk. the little guy probably thought that his mother was right in front of him and he could eat his fill, but why couldn¡¯t he drink anything? She pouted her little mouth and opened her mouth to cry. Not counting the baby¡¯s cries in the delivery room when it was just born, this was the first time Rong Yan had seen her child cry, and her heart ached for her. ¡°Auntie, what if baby can¡¯t drink milk?¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s your first time feeding a baby. You¡¯ll get used to it after a few tries. with the auntie¡¯s help, the little darling finally had his fill in one go. After she was full, she let out a delicate burp, moved her mouth a few times, and wanted to sleep. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes looked straight at her, unwilling to even blink. Every little action of hers made her love her more and more. The Auntie asked the little darling to accompany Rong Yan for a while. Madam, it¡¯s time to carry miss back to the incubator, Yingluo. ¡°Auntie, can you let me look at it a little longer?¡± Rong Yan refused to let go as she held the child in her arms. ¡­¡­ Chapter 440 ? 440 I only wish for peace and stability in the present world, for the years to be peaceful The Auntie said, ¡± Madam, this is your child. There will be plenty of opportunities to see her in the future. Miss has just been born and her health isn¡¯t very good. The air outside isn¡¯t as clean as the air in the thermos. It¡¯s better to put her in first. When the child is a little older and stronger, there¡¯s no need to put her in. Under the auntie¡¯s persuasion, Rong Yan reluctantly let her take the child away. ¡­¡­ After the helper left with the child, su Yue came in. As soon as he got close, Rong Yan covered her nose.¡±You¡¯re smoking,¡± In the past, Rong Yan would smoke occasionally, but after she found out that she was pregnant, she stopped smoking. Moreover, she especially hated the smell of smoke now. ¡°I took a long walk outside before I came in. You can still smell it?¡± Su Yu muttered. just now, when he ran out of the ward and went to the park, he thought that he would be able to calm down after coming out. however, rong yan¡¯s appearance floated in front of his eyes, and his heart was beating very fast. Su Yue hurriedly took out a cigarette and lit it, hoping to calm herself down. Rong Yan didn¡¯t waste time talking nonsense with him and asked directly, ¡± tell me, you said something happened to Seven. What happened to him? why can¡¯t he come back? ¡± Although Su Yu¡¯s breathing was still a little unstable when he saw Rong Yan, he was much better now. He sat on the chair in front of the bed and said, ¡± sigh, although he told me not to tell you again and again because he didn¡¯t want you to worry, I think you¡¯ll be more worried if I don¡¯t tell you. Seven got injured when he stole something this time, and he¡¯s also lying in bed like you. Of course, Rong Yan was nervous when she heard that. She had been worried about him for the past few days, so she quickly asked, ¡± seven, is he injured? Where¡¯s your injury? is it serious?¡± ¡°It was quite serious at the beginning, but he¡¯s safely passed the critical stage now. All that¡¯s left is to recuperate. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. He said that cats have nine lives, while he has seven lives, so he¡¯s called Seven. He¡¯s an unkillable cockroach.¡± Rong Yan only felt at ease when she heard that. Su ¡®er¡¯s expression turned serious as she said,¡±Rong Yan, is everything you¡¯ve done really worth it?¡± Rong Yan had just woken up and said,¡¯it¡¯s worth flirting with¡¯. At that time, su Yue really wanted to ask her what was worth it? For a woman to get pregnant before marriage, live her life in a foreign country, and give birth to a daughter on her own, not even able to return to her home country, no matter how one put it, it should be an extremely tragic thing. How could it be worth it? Rong Yan also answered Su Yu¡¯s question seriously. of course it¡¯s worth it. To have a daughter who¡¯s like an angel, to enjoy the warm sunlight every day and to enjoy a peaceful and healthy life. There¡¯s nothing in this world that¡¯s more beautiful than the peace and quiet of the present world. Su Yu was very surprised. He never thought that Rong Yan would actually do something like this when she was in the process of giving birth. He had restrained his temper so well. ¡°You didn¡¯t plan to let him know that you gave birth to a daughter?¡± su Yue asked. Rong Yan¡¯s expression became dark and terrifying. the child is mine alone. If anyone dares to snatch my daughter away, I¡¯ll make him wish he was dead. Right now, her focus was on the child. If anyone dared to take her daughter away, she would do anything. Su Yue sighed. The word ¡®mother¡¯ could make a woman so strong! ¡­¡­ Chapter 441 ? 441 i won¡¯t let her marry someone else with my son ¡± but hanhan is the child¡¯s father after all. have you thought about the consequences if he finds out one day? ¡± Su Yu and Liancheng Yazhi were old rivals in the business field, and they did not like each other. Right now, Su Yu had Rong Yan and the child in his hands, but because he had his principles, he could use women to threaten his opponents. However, he wasn¡¯t so useless as to use the child to make a big deal out of Huahua. So, he did not plan to tell Liancheng Yazhi that he had a child. Besides, he thought that anyone would want to do what he wanted in front of his strong mother, Rong Yan. Rong Yan raised her chin. so what if he¡¯s the Father? what he provided is not enough to be a sperm. Other than that, my daughter has nothing to do with him. Su Yu sighed. He thought that Rong Yan¡¯s temper had changed from winter to summer. She would only reveal her warm side in front of her child. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Rong Yan,¡± Su Yu smiled. ¨C ========== In the imperial capital, Liancheng Yazhi had arranged to meet Kang Yu. After he woke up from last night¡¯s dream, he couldn¡¯t feel at ease and couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what he did. Liancheng Yazhi took a sip of wine and said gloomily, ¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep after I woke up last night. I feel like I¡¯ve lost something important to my life, but I can¡¯t find it. I don¡¯t even know what it is.¡± Kang Yu glanced at him and said without hesitation,¡±Rong Yan.¡± The wine glass in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand shook.¡±I don¡¯t know, it seems to be, but it also doesn¡¯t seem to be Yingluo.¡± In fact, he had already begun to think that it might have something to do with Rong Yan. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s her or not, it¡¯s related to her,¡± Kang Yu replied. Compared to Xia Xuanmo, Feng nongtang had deliberately avoided her after Rong Yan left, while Kang Yu had never been afraid of her. After he heard Liancheng Yazhi talk about how he had chased Rong Yan at the border half a year ago but failed to catch her, he lowered his head and was silent for a while before saying,¡±Jian Jie, there must be something else that she hasn¡¯t told you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. I thought of it. However, Jian Jie has been fighting with another force recently and has lost contact. We¡¯ve been looking for him for two months, but there¡¯s still no news. ¡°he¡¯s either dead or injured. he can¡¯t come out,¡± kang yu smiled. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and said, ¡± Hmph, if simplicity could kill you so easily, I would have misjudged you.¡± Who was Jian Jie? he was someone who could easily cross the line between life and death. How could he possibly die in a small-scale battle? he must have been injured and hidden to recuperate. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Maybe you¡¯re just under a lot of pressure recently.¡± Kang Yu raised his glass and clinked it against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. The two of them drank the wine in one gulp, and Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure lately, haven¡¯t you? has your wife been asking for a divorce recently?¡± Kang Yu¡¯s private life was definitely not much more dull than Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. He and his wife were fighting a war of attrition. Two years ago, when he wanted a divorce, his wife was unwilling to die. Now that his wife wanted a divorce, it was master Sheng who was ¡®dying¡¯. when kang rong heard wan liancheng yazhi¡¯s words, he shouted angrily, ¡± that d * mn woman dared to make a scene. i will never let her take my son and marry someone else! ¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard the word ¡®son¡¯, his heart ached again, and it felt exactly the same as last night. Chapter 442 ? 442 Naming his daughter ¡®meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯ Before Su Yu met Rong Yan, he had planned to complete the task that Seven had entrusted to him. He would return a week after she had given birth. However, who would have thought that the other party would be Rong Yan? he had personally watched over the baby when it was born, saw the baby¡¯s appearance when it was just born, and heard her first cry. Hence, these factors tangled together, causing Su Yu to stay at Rong Yan¡¯s house for a few months. He shamelessly stayed at Rong Yan¡¯s house and refused to leave no matter what. He learned how to change the child¡¯s diaper, how to feed her some fruit and vegetable juice, and how to bathe her. He did everything a real father should do. However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want him to stay. Although her understanding of Su Yu had changed recently, this change didn¡¯t make her feel at ease and allow him to appear in front of her child every day. She had given her all to have this child, so she couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her, not even a little bit. Moreover, Liancheng Yazhi and Su Yu were sworn enemies. He would usually pay attention to Su Yu¡¯s actions. This guy had uncharacteristically stayed in a small Southeast Asian country for so long. If Liancheng Yazhi knew about it, he would definitely send someone to find out what was going on, and she might be exposed. However, Su Yu¡¯s thick skin made Rong Yan feel helpless. Finally, when the child was almost half a year old, Rong Yan could not take it anymore and shouted at him, ¡± ¡°Su Yue, are you so bored that you don¡¯t even care about your company? what are you trying to achieve by staying here?¡± Su Yue dug her ears. you¡¯re right. I¡¯m so bored that my balls hurt. But I do want to get some Hanhan from you. rong yan frowned and waited for su yu to continue. ¡°I want to be MeowMeow¡¯s second-hand father, do you agree?¡± he said. ¡®??¡¯???????,?????????????,????????????,????????????? On the other hand, Rong Yan was a little superstitious. Her child was weak and she had always been very worried. On the other hand, it was said that cats had nine lives. Therefore, Rong Yan called out like that to comfort her heart and to set her mind at ease. She hoped that her child could really be like a cat, have nine lives and grow up healthily. Rong Yan¡¯s expression turned cold as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°you ¡­ don¡¯t even think about it.¡± su yu smiled bitterly. rong yan probably didn¡¯t believe what he said at all. However, what he said was all true. When you saw a baby being born, watching her grow up bit by bit, watching her turn from an ugly little monkey into a beautiful, soft, and fragrant little princess, the changes in your heart were simply like a child¡¯s appearance changing every day. Day by day, you would feel that you really couldn¡¯t leave her. If he opened his eyes every morning and didn¡¯t see her cute and innocent face, didn¡¯t smell the Milky fragrance on her body, and didn¡¯t hear her babbling, it would be as if he was missing something. ???????????????,?????,???????,??????????????????????? Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow rarely cried and was more obedient than the average child her age. Her reaction was a little slow, and even her actions of drinking milk were delicate. She would only let out a few happy and crisp laughs when Rong Yan played with her. Even su Yue felt that as long as she wasn¡¯t a demon, no one in this world could reject a beautiful little angel like MeowMeow. Chapter 443 ? 443 Mommy, it hurts! Seeing meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. su yue suddenly felt really jealous of liancheng yazhi because he was his flesh and blood. If Rong Yan was willing, he could treat The day after Rong Yan yelled at Su Yu, he received a call. Xuxu didn¡¯t even pack up and left in a hurry. Before he left, he told Rong Yan that he would be back soon, but there was no news from Xuxu for more than a year. Seven was the same. He never returned. Rong Yan was worried about him, but she also knew that it was useless to worry. She didn¡¯t have time to care about others now. The center of her life and the meaning of it all was MeowMeow. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow was not a genius child. She was just an ordinary little girl, even a little slow. She was slower than her peers when she opened her mouth to speak and learned to walk, but this made her more lovable. however, the first word she said when she learned how to speak was ¡®mom¡¯. the moment she heard her call her mom, rong yan cried for an entire day. she felt that her life was complete. Under Rong Yan¡¯s care, little However, God didn¡¯t seem to want to treat Rong Yan well. No matter how much she cared for her, the change still happened when MeowMeow was two and a half years old. The little girl picked a small red flower in the garden and happily strode over with her short legs to give it to her mother. However, when she was about to reach Rong Yan, she suddenly fell down and couldn¡¯t get up. At that moment, Rong Yan¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. However, she reacted quickly and rushed to the hospital with MeowMeow in her arms. After staying in the hospital for nearly ten days, MeowMeow¡¯s condition fluctuated between good and bad. Every time after the injection, MeowMeow would lie in Rong Yan¡¯s arms and say softly, ¡± ¡°mommy yingluo dotes on yingluo.¡± At that time, Rong Yan felt that those needles were all piercing her heart, and she wished she could bear all the pain for her. However, this was not the worst news. After being hospitalized for half a month, the attending doctor talked to Rong Yan alone for half an hour. ¡°Congenital heart disease is a very complicated disease, and the child is too young. Our medical resources are limited, so we really can¡¯t find out the cause. But from the observation so far, the only thing we can infer is that her heart failure is getting worse as she ages. Miss Rong, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. Our country¡¯s medical level is not enough to compare with the developed European and American countries, so we can¡¯t do anything.¡± This sentence made Rong Yan¡¯s heart drop to the bottom of the valley. Her whole body was so cold that it felt like she had been immersed in bone-piercing cold water. She had never been so afraid before. However, Rong Yan knew that she didn¡¯t have time to be sad and in pain. She had to think of a way to save her daughter. There was no news from Seven or Su Qi, so he couldn¡¯t count on her. Rong Yan didn¡¯t have time to look for someone else. As a woman, she had no power or influence. Even if she was rich, it would be difficult to find the world¡¯s top cardiologist in a strange country in the shortest time possible. Moreover, the more famous the doctor was, the harder it was to hire him. It wasn¡¯t something that you could hire just because you had money. rong yan¡¯s mind was spinning quickly. she was so calm that it was a little scary. finally, her mind stopped on a person¡¯s face. This was the first time in two years that she thought of him and Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi. The Liancheng family was extremely powerful and rich. It was a piece of cake for them to find a few world-class cardiologists. I can escape for the child. I can go back for MeowMeow. ¡ª [don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow ~] Chapter 444 ? 444 Who can take her child away? [ I can escape for the child. I can go back for meowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ] There was not a single tear in the corner of Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she was more clear-headed than anything else and calmer than ever. Because she knew very well that she was the only one that MeowMeow could rely on. If she fell, what would happen to MeowMeow? She could not find the best doctor to treat MeowMeow alone, but Liancheng Yazhi could. rong yan gritted her teeth. it was time to meet liancheng yazhi. No matter what she had to face when she went back, she had to face it. A woman was Strong as a Mother. For the sake of her child, she could sacrifice everything. Rong Yan raised her head and asked coldly, ¡± doctor, I want to take my daughter to China. I don¡¯t care what method you use. You must make sure that my daughter won¡¯t have a relapse within ten days after she¡¯s discharged. Rong¡¯s cold and firm body even had a murderous aura, which made the doctor a little frightened. How did the gentle woman suddenly become so terrifying? ¡°We¡¯ll try our best,¡± the doctor said. rong yan stood up abruptly with her hands on the table. she leaned forward and looked at the doctor sharply.¡±I don¡¯t want to try my best, I want it to be a must.¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, she left the doctor¡¯s office. Her daughter was only two and a half years old. She was like a little spirit, obedient, sensible, and well-behaved. Although she would cry from the pain when she was receiving the needle, she never made a sound. How could she be so cute? she would never allow anything to happen to her. No one could take her child away, not even the Grim Reaper. In order to ensure that MeowMeow would be fine within ten days after she was discharged from the hospital, the doctor had given her an important task. The needle was stuck on ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Be good, it¡¯ll be fine in a while!¡± Finally, the needle was inserted and the pain subsided. MeowMeow¡¯s two round eyes were like purple grapes as she asked in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Mommy, ran ran, when are we going home? I don¡¯t like it here at all.¡± rong rang it¡¯ll be quick. We¡¯ll go back after mommy tells you a story. Baby, which one do you like to hear? ¡± When ¡°I like everything mom says.¡± In just half a month, she had worked hard for more than two years to feed Her small arms, which were as fat as lotus roots, were now thin and soft as if they could be broken at any moment. Rong Yan resisted the urge to cry and forced a smile. okay, then today, I¡¯ll tell you the story of an ugly duckling. ???????????:¡±En, Yingluo.¡± After Rong Yan finished, MeowMeow asked innocently, ¡± ¡°mom, will i also become a beautiful swan when i grow up?¡± ¡°Yingluo can¡¯t!¡± Rong Yan shook her head. ???????,????:¡±why?¡± because my MeowMeow is not a White Swan. You are my Little Phoenix. You are so much more beautiful than a Swan. The full bottle was finally finished. Rong Yan picked up The moment she walked out of the ward, she gently kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s cheek and murmured, ¡± ¡± ¡ª Girls, this book is on the shelves today. For more details, please click on the verified notice in Chapter 114! Chapter 445 ? 445 Rong nuo, I¡¯m Rong Yan, your elder sister Rong Yan carried Rong Yan said to MeowMeow in her heart. My little baby, not only do I want you to grow up safely, I also want to see you come of age, see you get married and have children, I want you to be the happiest little princess in the world. ¡­¡­ After returning home, Rong Yan started to pack her things, preparing to leave as soon as possible. Rong Yan didn¡¯t plan to be so reckless when she went back. She couldn¡¯t go back without any preparations. If she went back alone with the child, it was one thing whether Liancheng Yazhi would believe her or not, but if the news was leaked and the old master of the Liancheng family found out, it would be very bad. in the past two years or so since she had the child, rong yan had always wanted to live a quiet and simple life. she didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her, so after she settled down here, rong yan didn¡¯t even contact rong nuo. she knew that she was selfish, but who in this world wasn¡¯t selfish? she just wanted to let herself and her child live in peace. there was nothing wrong with that. However, now that Rong Yan was going back, she had to contact Rong nuo first. She had always remembered Rong nuo¡¯s phone number, but she did not know if she had changed it after three years. after the call went through, it rang for about ten seconds before someone finally picked up. ¡± hello! ¡± The person who picked up the phone was a woman with a clear and melodious voice. It had been three years since she left the capital, and Rong nuo had also grown from a young girl to a woman in her Prime. Although her voice was somewhat similar to hers, Rong Yan was not too sure. She asked,¡±is it rong nuo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Rong nuo did not change her number. She said,¡±Rong nuo, I¡¯m Rong Yan, your eldest sister.¡± On the other end, Rong nuo was stunned. After a while, she reacted and then screamed in surprise,¡±Big sister Yingluo, is it really you?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s phone number had not changed, even when she was in another province, for fear that one day Rong Yan would not be able to find her. However, three years had passed, and there was still no news from Rong Yan. She had waited until she was almost in despair. she didn¡¯t expect to suddenly receive a call from rong yan today. she couldn¡¯t even describe the ecstasy and shock she felt now. Rong Yan also wanted to chat with Rong nuo, but MeowMeow didn¡¯t have the time. Every minute and second was precious now. She said,¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m sorry that I haven¡¯t contacted you in the past few years. I¡¯m doing well, so you don¡¯t have to worry. if he¡¯s with you, pass him the phone. i have something important to tell him.¡± When Rong nuo heard this, she immediately understood that something terrible must have happened since Rong Yan had not contacted them for a few years and suddenly called them. Oh, Yingluo, okay, ¡± she hurriedly said. wait a moment. I¡¯ll go find him now! Soon, Rong Yan heard Rong nuo¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone. ¡°You¡¯ve disappeared so thoroughly in the past few years. Why did you suddenly think of looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you. Do me a favor and find a way to let Liancheng Yazhi know that I¡¯m pregnant. Also, let him accept and not reject this child.¡± ¡°Rong Yan, Zhenzhen, what¡¯s wrong with you? you were the one who left back then, and you were also the one who didn¡¯t let him know about the child. Why are you suddenly coming back now? Why did he have to wait for three years before he found out that he had a child?¡± Chapter 446 ? 446 I¡¯ll sleep with you The man¡¯s anxious voice came from the microphone. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t understand why Rong Yan had come so suddenly and made him do such a difficult thing. Rong Yan¡¯s voice suddenly became louder and she said sternly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. I¡¯m just telling you what you want to do now. I¡¯ll only give you two days. You must do it within two days.¡± The other party suddenly realized that there was something wrong with Rong Yan¡¯s abnormal behavior. Rong Yan, what happened to you? ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t intend to chat with him any longer. She didn¡¯t have that extra time. She said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. If you can¡¯t do it within two days, I¡¯ll go to Liancheng Yazhi directly and tell him that you were the one who sent me away from the capital back then. You know what the consequences are. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to help or not.¡± ¡°Wait, Yingluo, what happened to you?¡± Even though he was shouting, Rong Yan still hung up the phone. The busy tone came from the phone. Rong Yan took her phone and pushed open the bathroom door. When she came out, she saw MeowMeow sitting on the bed and rubbing her eyes. When she saw her, she immediately stretched out her arms, asking for a hug. mommy, Huahua. Rong Yan¡¯s expression changed immediately. She took a few steps forward and hugged MeowMeow. She kissed her soft cheek and asked softly, ¡± ¡°Baby, why are you awake? did mommy wake you up?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow chuckled and shook her head,¡±no!¡± i miss mommy!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened for her, completely unlike the fierce look she had when she was on the phone just now. It was as if she had turned from a Porcupine into a lamb in an instant. She laid down with ¡°Oh Yingluo, you woke up because you missed mommy. Come, mommy will sleep with you!¡± ???????????????,??????????,¡±?¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand gently patted MeowMeow¡¯s back. MeowMeow, in two days, mommy will take you out to play, okay? ¡± good meowmeowmeow! MeowMeow squeaked in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. To her, anywhere with her mother was the best. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Rong nuo was so anxious that her heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat, and she urged anxiously,¡±What¡¯s wrong with my sister? Did something happen? Why don¡¯t you say something!¡± the man sighed,¡±i guess there¡¯s some trouble.¡± According to your big sister¡¯s personality, she¡¯s so headstrong that she won¡¯t ask for help unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.ai, ai, ai, ai, ai.¡± He raised his hand and rubbed the bridge of his nose. sigh, every time ran ran comes to me, it¡¯s nothing good. If Liancheng knows about it and doesn¡¯t reject the child, isn¡¯t it too difficult for ran ran? i¡¯ll be exposed if you¡¯re not careful!¡± Rong nuo snorted. if you don¡¯t help, my elder sister will directly blame you. Just tell me, are you going to help or not? ¡± ¡°let me think about yingluo, let me think about yingluo.¡± After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Back then, other than me, there was also Jian Yi who knew that rongyan was pregnant!¡± ¡°But, didn¡¯t you say that he disappeared two years ago?¡± he¡¯s not missing. He¡¯s injured. Both his legs are broken. He¡¯s hiding to recuperate and hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. I¡¯ve arranged for him to go to the capital for the reconstruction of his legs and let him tell Liancheng. ¡°Is he willing to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will.¡± Rong nuo looked at him and suddenly felt a little cold in her heart. This person was a person who could even plot against her own friends. If one day, he was no longer interested in her, wouldn¡¯t her end be even worse? Big sister was right, she had to find a way out for herself. Chapter 447 ? 447 Your child At noon the next day, a plane flew in from the southwest and landed at the Imperial Airport. Standing under the sky of the imperial capital again, Jian Jie suddenly felt very unfamiliar. The city was heavily polluted, foggy, populated, and had a lot of high-rise buildings and traffic. It was a strange and unfamiliar city. He still preferred the forest at the border. He liked to shuttle through gunfire and wander between life and death. A black Bentley stopped in front of the car, and the door opened automatically. The person inside did not get out, but only said three words, ¡± ¡°Get in the car, Yingluo.¡± He glanced at the person in the car and felt a little emotional. This guy, it had been so long since that incident, but he was still holding a grudge. However, Jian Jie knew that he had already forgiven him for coming to the airport to pick him up. However, when he thought about what he was going to say next, he suddenly felt that the sky was pressing down on his head. He was a little afraid and wanted to retreat. He did not want to get into the car. tsk, what are you still standing there for? I¡¯m leaving if you¡¯re not coming up. The people in the car were getting impatient. He moved his feet with difficulty. His legs had not fully recovered, so it was difficult for him to walk. It was even more difficult for him to get into the car. However, the person in the car was still sitting firmly and did not seem to have any intention of helping. It wasn¡¯t that he was cold-hearted and didn¡¯t want to help, but that he didn¡¯t need it. He was used to being domineering and had been on the battlefield for so many years. If he needed help to get into the car, he would feel that it was an insult to him. finally, he got into the car with great difficulty. After the door was closed, the car started slowly. The man in the car looked at the simplicity and frowned. ¡°How did you end up like this in the past two years?¡± No matter what Jian Jie had done in the past, seeing him in this state made him feel bad. ¡°I¡¯m fine, very good! Liancheng Zhenzhen, I have something to tell you! i should have told you this three years ago.¡± jian jie felt that it was better to say it as soon as possible. otherwise, he did not know if he would be able to say it again if this dragged on. They all knew what happened three years ago. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Speak,¡± he said. three years had passed, and liancheng yazhi, who was almost thirty years old, was more mature than three years ago. sitting there, he had the aura of a king without being angry, and the sharpness in his eyes could be hidden better. after taking two deep breaths, he slowly said, ¡± ¡± liancheng, do you remember what happened at the border three years ago? it was about rong yan. at that time, there was actually something i didn¡¯t tell you, but i didn¡¯t have the time. after you left, i had that incident again, so it had been delayed. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled disdainfully. It¡¯s been hundreds of years, why are you mentioning her!¡± His smile was very contemptuous, as if he had really let go of the two words ¡®Rong Yan¡¯ and her! As for himself, he had returned to being the most powerful young master in the imperial capital who could get wind and rain as he pleased. There was no change in his expression, and he continued, ¡± I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve really forgotten about her, but I still have to tell you. Jian Jie looked at Liancheng Yazhi seriously and then said word by word, ¡± ¡°Rongyan is pregnant. She was more than a month pregnant when she left. It¡¯s your child.¡± he said it in a very calm manner, but after secretary zhou, who was driving, and xi yazhi, who was sitting in the back seat, heard it, it was as if a high-nuclear bomb had exploded in their hearts. in an instant, the world was turned upside down. Chapter 448 ? 448 Why didn¡¯t you f * cking say so earlier Secretary Zhou¡¯s hand trembled, and the car S-shaped on the road for a while. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was dazed. After a long time, he finally found his voice. His voice was trembling as he asked, ¡± ¡°jian jie, what did you say? i didn¡¯t hear you clearly. can you say it again?¡± ¡°rongyan ¡­ is pregnant!¡± once again, he calmly and simply used the simplest words to roughly explain the matter. Liancheng Yazhi raised his trembling hand as if he suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. He asked again, ¡± ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°Rongyan is pregnant!¡± He repeated it for the third time! ¡°Say that again, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Rongyan is pregnant, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t seem to believe his ears and asked again and again, and he repeated it again and again. He knew that this news was too big for Liancheng Yazhi and he needed time to accept it! When they arrived at a high-end private hospital operated by the Liancheng family in the capital, Secretary Zhou stopped the car with a trembling heart. In the past, Secretary Zhou had always parked his car in a flat and steady manner, and it was almost inaudible. But this time, he was so shocked that he forgot to slow down when he arrived. In front of the hospital, he stepped on the brakes. The car jerked forward, and the wheels made a screeching sound. Secretary Zhou was on the verge of tears, not because he was afraid of not driving a good car, but because the news was too shocking. He had been worried about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s personal problems in recent years. Young master ya was already thirty years old, but he still had no plans to get married. How could he have children like this? However, who would have thought that Jian Yi would suddenly bring such explosive news? it made Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart feel as if it was still floating in the clouds. their young master ya already had a child? He was a father! This was such a great and exciting thing! the key was that the child¡¯s mother was miss rong. Secretary Zhou did not care about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s condition. He turned around and asked with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yi, is it true that it¡¯s Wanwan? Is miss Rong really pregnant?¡± ¡°it¡¯s true,¡± he simply replied. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi, who had been in a daze, suddenly turned from a still state to a furious Lion and roared, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you f * cking say so earlier!¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly stood up. With a bang, his head hit the roof of the car, causing the entire car to shake. It was obvious that he had used a lot of strength when he stood up! However, Liancheng Yazhi did not seem to feel the pain at all. He grabbed his simple collar and lifted him up. ¡°Why did you hide it from me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes turned red, and he was almost in a state of madness. To him, this news was no doubt equivalent to a nuclear explosion. No one else could understand his feelings. Simple breathing was a little difficult. He said slowly, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you, it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t give me time to tell you. Before you left, I said I had something important to tell you, but when your plane took off, the sound of the engine and propeller covered my words, Yingluo.¡± Regret! At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was so regretful that his intestines turned green. He really wanted to stab himself to death. He should have continued to look for her. Why did he give up? why did he give up? ¡°where is she now?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s breath was unstable. Chapter 449 ? 449 Even if you run to the horizon, you¡¯re still mine! Jian Jie shook her head. I don¡¯t know. I can even tell you the news of her pregnancy. If I knew where she was, I wouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you, Hanhan. He had been suppressing this matter in his heart for the past few years. When Rong Yan left, she was still weak, and he was also afraid that something would happen to the child. ¡°I really want to kill you!¡± Liancheng Yazhi said hatefully, but at this moment, he wanted to kill himself more. Because a large part of these stupid mistakes were made because of him. He pushed open the car door and dragged his feet out of the car. After throwing him to a doctor, Liancheng Yazhi quickly got into the car. liancheng yazhi said to secretary zhou, ¡± find her. quickly find her. even if you have to turn the entire earth upside down, you have to find her. ¡± He wanted to see the mother and son immediately. All he could think of now was how Rong Yan and their child would look. ¡°Yes, immediately.¡± Secretary Zhou drove the car excitedly. wait, we have to suppress this news. We must absolutely suppress it. We can¡¯t let the old man know. liancheng yazhi¡¯s face turned cold. Secretary Zhou suddenly remembered that the Liancheng family¡¯s rule did not allow illegitimate children to appear. It would be terrible if the ruthless old master found out about this. This matter had to be quickly and carefully handled. It could not be made public. it wasn¡¯t that young master ya was afraid of the old master, but miss rong and little master¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown, and they couldn¡¯t guarantee their safety. if the old master knew about it and found them in advance, the consequences would be unimaginable. He immediately felt a sense of oppression. He nodded solemnly. ¡°Young master ya, don¡¯t worry. I understand, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know how he returned to the old Liancheng residence. It was as if his soul had left his body. In the past few years, his longing for Rong Yan had gone from the initial strong to the point where it couldn¡¯t be dissolved. It was as if the sorrow had faded with the passage of time. He also thought that it was really the case. However, when he said the first word,¡¯Rong Yan¡¯, his heart was in turmoil. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart quickly fermented, and all those thoughts were flipped over. He suddenly understood that his thoughts for Rong Yan had not faded, but had been stored away properly. It was like putting money in the bank and not moving it for a few years. When you withdraw it again, not only did it not decrease, but it also added interest. He had stored so much longing in his heart, and at this moment, it was already overflowing. After returning to the old house, the old Butler was shocked to see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s dazed look. ¡°Young master, young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything, and his eyes were a little dull. He walked past the old Butler and went upstairs. To Liancheng Yazhi, some habits had been deeply ingrained in his bones in the days that Rong Yan was not around and could not be changed no matter what. For example, when he slept, he always had to hold a Little Bear. Every year when the season changed, the female clothes that Rong Yan liked to wear in the past would always be bought and placed there to let them be covered in dust! Liancheng Yazhi pushed open the room that was almost filled with clothes and shoes. He grabbed the clothes that were covered in dust and laughed like a madman. He had always liked to be clean, so he shook the dust off his clothes and stood in the dust-filled room, laughing like a madman. ¡°See, Yingluo, even if you run to the end of the world, you¡¯re still mine!¡± ¨C I¡¯ll continue in the afternoon, at least 10 chapters today. Chapter 450 ? 450 baby, are you happy? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was trembling and hoarse from his excessive excitement. It was like a beast roaring in the wilderness, and there was an incomprehensible teasing in his roar. The old Butler followed behind worriedly. When he saw this scene, he covered his mouth and quickly turned to leave. After Liancheng Yazhi heard the simple news, he was extremely shocked. However, after the shock, he did not suppress any anger or dissatisfaction in his heart. There was only an irrepressible joy that could not be controlled. However, after the great joy, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness. Rong Yan had left him despite knowing that she was pregnant. What was it that made her so desperate? However, Liancheng Yazhi soon understood. It didn¡¯t matter. All of this didn¡¯t matter. When he found Rong Yan, everything would be clear. No matter why she gave up on him, he would never let go again. He would never be in a daze. There was a layer of dust on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hair, but he didn¡¯t care about his current image at all. He was smiling like a fool! Child he actually had a child. he was already a father. Liancheng Yazhi thought excitedly, it¡¯s a boy? Or a girl? Did she look more like him or Rong Yan? it doesn¡¯t matter who he looks like. as long as it¡¯s his and rong yan¡¯s child, it¡¯s fine. Under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s instructions, Secretary Zhou secretly spread out a wide net to find Rong Yan. He had been with Liancheng Yazhi for so long, and this was the first time in his life that he was so willing to work. Even if he had to work overtime and not sleep, he would be happy. As for Rong Yan, she was already preparing to return. Over the past two days, MeowMeow¡¯s condition had indeed been very stable. She did not faint again and followed Rong Yan around every day like a little tail, no matter where she went. While Rong Yan was packing her luggage, MeowMeow sat beside Rong Yan with her favorite teddy bear in her arms. She tilted her head and asked in a baby voice, ¡± ¡°Mommy, what are you doing?¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and gently rubbed her forehead against MeowMeow¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. After all, she was her daughter. Just like her, they both liked teddy bear-style plush toys. When MeowMeow didn¡¯t know how to walk, she would hug the teddy bear and never let go when she saw it in the mall. Rong Yan used her finger to gently scratch MeowMeow¡¯s little nose. ¡°What did I tell you the night before? We¡¯re going out to play, baby, are you happy?¡± ?????,???????????????,??????,????????,???????:¡±Happy, mommy Yingluo, then, can Yingluo bring the little bear along?¡± rong yan smiled and said,¡±you can.¡± As she spoke, Rong Yan¡¯s phone rang. She glanced at the number and her expression changed slightly. She picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°Hello, have you settled my matter?¡± Very quickly, the other party replied,¡±I¡¯ve already told Liancheng the news of your pregnancy through a simple summary. Unexpectedly, Liancheng was stunned.¡± When he said this, he paused. Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened and the smile on her face faded. However, her sudden change in attitude scared MeowMeow. She whispered, ¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan quickly reacted and reached out to hold meowmeowmeow tightly in her arms. She lowered her head and kissed her, comforting her. ¡­¡­ Chapter 451 ? 451 i¡¯m really going to die of happiness although Rong Yan was trying her best to control herself every day, not letting her see any unhappiness or bad side of her. Rong Yan laughed and made funny faces to tease MeowMeow as she said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense, hurry up and tell me!¡± A hesitant voice came from the phone. ¡°Yingluo, was that your child just now?¡± Rong Yan was impatient,¡±say Yingluo.¡± A sigh came from the other end of the phone, and then he heard, ¡± Liancheng¡¯s reaction surprised me. He didn¡¯t reject you at all. After Jian Jie finished speaking, he was shocked for a long time, then he became furious. He was angry at Jian Jie for telling him so late and almost killed her. Then, he left Jian Jie and started to search for you. There was no rejection in the middle. He was very happy. Now, I think Jian Jie is so excited that he can¡¯t sleep! He had always thought that Liancheng Yazhi would say something like that. Just like he said, he had never thought about children. How could a man who had never thought of putting himself in the position of a father want children? Was it possible to expect Liancheng Yazhi to be a stay-at-home dad one day, carrying his child to feed him and change his diaper? At least, he could not imagine that scene at all! However, who would have guessed that Liancheng Yazhi would actually go against what he had once said and be so excited and happy? Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. This way, she would have even less to be afraid when she brought the child back. At least, the child¡¯s father liked her and would not bring her harm. ¡°Then, now, find a way to disclose my whereabouts to him,¡± Rong Yan said after listening to him. ¡°Hey, Yingluo, Rong Yan, don¡¯t go too far. It¡¯s very dangerous for me to reveal your whereabouts, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan carried ¡°It¡¯s up to you to do it or not,¡± immediately, rong nuo¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. my sister asked you to do it, so hurry up and do it. Give me the phone and go get it done. Then, there was a movement on the other side, and the phone finally fell on Rong nuo¡¯s phone. Her voice was particularly excited,¡±Big sister, big sister, you really have a child? was it a boy or a girl? She¡¯s pretty, yiyaya, look at what I¡¯m saying. Big sister, you¡¯re so pretty, so the child must be very, very pretty.¡± Rong Yan lowered her head to look at MeowMeow and said gently, ¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very pretty. She¡¯s the prettiest little princess in my family.¡± ¡°Can big sister Yingluo let me talk to her?¡± Rong Yan kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡±meow, meow, be good and call me aunty.¡± she looked at meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow encouragingly and nodded at her with a smile. ???????,????,?????????:¡±Little aunt Ying Ying¡± From the other end of the phone came Rong nuo¡¯s cheers,¡±Wow, I¡¯m really going to die of happiness!¡± Rong Yan quickly brought her phone over. She was afraid that Rong nuo¡¯s voice would be too loud and scare MeowMeow! ¡°sister, sister, sister, can you send me a picture of her?¡± rong nuo said after she was done being happy. Rong Yan shook her head,¡±no, Yingluo.¡± For the sake of Rong nuo was a little regretful. alright, can you ask her to call me again? ¡± She pestered Rong Yan for a long time and only hung up when her phone was almost out of battery. Chapter 452 ? 452 Mom, where are we going? After everything was prepared, Rong Yan took advantage of Rong Yan pushed two envelopes filled with money in front of them. I¡¯m going back to China. It¡¯s very likely that I won¡¯t be able to come back in the future, so it¡¯ll be very difficult for me to come back in the future. So, Yingluo can¡¯t hire you anymore. The two aunties looked at her in shock. ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t you say that Yingluo would never go back and wanted to stay here forever?¡± Auntie Zhang asked. rong yan smiled bitterly. ¡± that¡¯s right. if it¡¯s possible, i would also like to, yingluo. however, i can stay here. meowmeow can¡¯t. ¡± her illness can¡¯t be delayed. We have to find the best cardiologist in the world and the best hospital to treat her. I can¡¯t save her, but her biological father can, so I have to take her back. Aunt Hakeem chanted the Buddhist scriptures devoutly, took out an amulet from her pocket, and put it in front of Rong Yan with both hands. miss meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow will get better. Buddha will bless her. I went to the temple yesterday to ask for an amulet for her. ¡°Thank you, Yingluo. I¡¯ll put it on for MeowMeow.¡± Rong Yan quickly took it. Aunt Zhang also said, ¡± yes, miss MeowMeow will be fine. She¡¯s such a cute and obedient child. She¡¯ll definitely be able to turn bad things into good luck. You can go back without worry. This is your home. In the future, we¡¯ll take turns to clean here so that the house won¡¯t be abandoned. In the past two years, Rong Yan had been very good to them, and her usual salary had always been more than what they had expected. they all knew that if they left rong yan, they would never be able to find such a good employer again. moreover, the two of them really liked the thought of ¡­¡­ Finally, it was time to leave. Rong Yan pulled her luggage and carried MeowMeow to the airport. Rong Yan had her own plans. Wasn¡¯t she going back to China directly this time? it wasn¡¯t good to send things to her door personally. She wanted to let Liancheng Yazhi find them himself. This way, he would cherish MeowMeow more in the future. rong yan bought a plane ticket to H country, the neighboring country of china, in the name of traveling. When they were waiting for their flight at the airport, There was no shortage of Chinese tourists in the airport. Some people couldn¡¯t help but quickly raise their cameras and press the shutter to capture the scene. Rong Yan knew, but she pretended not to see anything. She even deliberately raised her head to let others take a picture of her face, but she protected She could expose herself, but MeowMeow couldn¡¯t! However, Rong Yan was now a little suspicious. Did Huahua arrange this? after getting on the plane, meowmeow looked out of the window with her big eyes. ¡± mommy, where are we going? ¡± rong yan carefully tidied up meowmeow¡¯s slightly messy hair. ¡± we¡¯ll go back to our hometown. when we get there, you¡¯ll see many, many children with the same skin color and eyes as you! ¡± After looking at it for a while, MeowMeow lay back in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. mommy, what¡¯s our hometown? ¡± Chapter 453 ? 453 that¡¯s what the person he¡¯s been thinking about Rong Yan gave one of her fingers to in the past, rong yan really didn¡¯t think that a father could bring anything to his child, but now, she began to slowly think about it. Perhaps MeowMeow really needed a father who could give her a sense of security. There were some things that a mother could never give her child. rong yan smiled and said to meowmeow in a low voice, ¡± ¡°the old home, yingluo is the place where mommy stayed when i was your age, yingluo.¡± ¡°Then will Yingying be very beautiful?¡±????????,?????,????,?????????,???????????????,??????? rong yan shook her head gently. her childhood was gray and not beautiful at all. The mother-daughter pair¡¯s soft voice was like the most soothing music, making everyone who heard it feel their bodies gradually relax, as if their hearts could be cleansed. Even the air stewardesses could not help but tread lightly when they passed by them. ¡­¡­ Two days later, a photo of the most beautiful mother was exposed on a certain forum and it became popular on the forum in a short period of time. In the photo, a young mother was looking down at the baby in her arms. In the still photo, it contained all the love a mother had for her child! the stamped photo was said to make every woman who saw it want to be a mother, and every man who saw it want to have a wife like this! However, after the photos circulated on the internet for two days, they disappeared without a trace within an hour. in the middle of the night, secretary zhou excitedly ran to find liancheng yazhi, who had already fallen asleep. The servants in the old Liancheng residence were all asleep. Secretary Zhou¡¯s arrival caused a huge commotion. The old Butler came out in his pajamas after being woken up and stopped him. ¡°Secretary Zhou, why are you looking for young master so late at night? Young master has not rested well these few days and it was not easy for him to sleep today. If there is no Yueyue ¡­¡± ¡°Would I have come here in the middle of the night if there was nothing life-threatening?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s hair was a little messy, and his glasses were worn askew. He had an anxious look on his face. He passed the old Butler and ran upstairs. After running to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s door, Secretary Zhou knocked loudly on the door. The old Butler was dumbfounded. Did Secretary Zhou not want to live? However, to his surprise, the door opened very quickly and Secretary Zhou entered! The old Butler found it very strange. As soon as he entered, Secretary Zhou quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Young master ya has found miss Rong¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was in his pajamas. He was so excited recently that he could not fall asleep, so he was a little listless. However, when he heard Secretary Zhou¡¯s words, his eyes lit up instantly and he immediately asked,¡±Where are you? How did you find it?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly took out an enlarged photo from his briefcase and handed it to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi snatched the photo over and stared at the woman in the photo as if his eyes were on fire. That was the person he had been thinking about day and night. ¡ª I¡¯ll take a break and play two more chapters tonight! Thank you for understanding October and for continuing to support me. The only thing I can thank you for is to update more!?(¡¥e¡¥?) Chapter 454 ? 454 Young master ya must go crazy when it comes to Rong Yan One look at the woman in the photo was enough to make Liancheng Yazhi completely intoxicated. He had not seen her for three years. After Rong Yan left, Liancheng Yazhi realized that he did not even have a single photo of her in his phone. At that time, he thought about it and thought about it so much that his heart ached so much that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Later, he gradually passed the most difficult stage and thought that with the passage of time, he would slowly let it go! It was not until the simple and sudden arrival and the sudden mention of Rong Yan that he found his longing for her. he looked at rong yan¡¯s photo and finally saw her face again. all the scenes of him being with rong yan in the past flashed past his eyes. Rong Yan in the photo was dressed casually in a loose linen dress. Her hair was tied up in a fluffy bun. It was no wonder that a few strands of hair were naturally scattered around her temples with a hairpin. Her skin was fair and delicate. her skin was flawless. three years of time had given her a deep impression, without leaving any traces. She still had that face. It didn¡¯t seem to have changed, but it also seemed to have changed. It seemed to be more well-rounded than three years ago, as if the lead had been washed away, leaving only the most natural and real thing. However, she looked so much better than she did three years ago. There was an extra warmth and gentleness on her body. Her face, which used to be like a Porcupine, now seemed to have turned into a pool of water. She was carrying a small dumpling in her arms. It was so small that her face couldn¡¯t be seen. From the angle of the photo, only two small feet could be seen, and she was wearing small shoes. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands were trembling. The indescribable joy made his eyes tear up! He was holding a single photo as if he was holding his entire world. Secretary Zhou was waiting patiently on the side. He felt that he could understand young master ya¡¯s feelings. When he first saw Zhang¡¯s photo, he was so excited that he cried and laughed at the same time. This time, he finally caught miss Rong¡¯s exact whereabouts. Although only a pair of small feet could be seen in the photo, it was enough. It was enough to comfort people. She finally waited until Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood calmed down a little. you said that Rong Yan had booked a return ticket three days later that day! Secretary Zhou nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s today!¡± ¡°Yes, the flight is this morning at 9:00 Beijing time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers gently caressed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek, and with a gentle smile in his eyes, he said lightly, ¡± ¡°that plane can¡¯t go back.¡± Secretary Zhou felt that something was not right. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words just now had a trace of cold air.¡±Young master ya, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is that the plane that took off at 9 o ¡®clock today is landing at the Imperial Airport! Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and looked into Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes as he said word by word. His voice was calm, but his unquestionable eyes made Secretary Zhou shiver. Indeed, since it was related to miss Rong, young master ya must go crazy! However, young master ya, are you sure you want to do this? this isn¡¯t a simple madness! Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± young master ya, young master ya, please calm down. If we bring the plane back to China, it¡¯ll be a hijacking. It¡¯ll make too much of a commotion. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to calm down the public opinion. Moreover, it was very likely that they would be classified as a terrorist group! ¡­¡­ Chapter 455 ? 455 Whoever dares to stop him will be killed directly Liancheng Yazhi was still looking at Rong Yan¡¯s photo with gentle eyes just now, but he suddenly became fierce. I don¡¯t care if he made a big move or not. Rong Yan and my child must not go back. If anyone dared to stop him at this time, he would kill them without saying anything! Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± of course, of course. Miss Rong definitely can¡¯t go back. However, young master ya, young master ya, the plane hasn¡¯t taken off yet. We still have time to think of other ways. It¡¯s really not good to hijack a plane. If this matter gets out of hand, the whole world might condemn it. Secretary Zhou suddenly had an idea. ¡°you see, we¡¯re just asking miss rong and little master to come back, and we don¡¯t have to get the entire plane back, right? Our ran ran can do something when miss Rong is boarding the plane and let her come back directly.¡± There was a hint of madness in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. you¡¯re saying that we¡¯ll make a move at Xuanji country¡¯s capital Airport? ¡± Secretary Zhou nodded a few times. yes, we have a lot of room to show off at the airport. If we do it well, we can even get miss Rong back without her knowing. Liancheng Yazhi thought about it for a few seconds and suddenly grabbed Secretary Zhou¡¯s tie. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to arrange. How confident are you? ¡± The tie tightened as if it was going to strangle him to death. Secretary Zhou¡¯s breathing suddenly became irregular. He opened his mouth and said, I¡¯m 100% sure. I¡¯m 100% sure about young master ya! Liancheng Yazhi loosened Secretary Zhou¡¯s tie.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡± Secretary Zhou quickly took a step back to a safe distance before saying, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise you that I will let you see miss Rong and little master today.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi calmed down, he thought of something else and his face gradually turned cold. the old man probably knows about this photo now that it¡¯s been exposed. Keep an eye on him. If he dares to have any ideas, I don¡¯t mind letting him spend the rest of his life in the hospital. yes, don¡¯t worry, young master ya. I¡¯ve already sent someone to the old master! Of course, Secretary Zhou was also afraid of this. If Rong Yan¡¯s whereabouts were known by Liancheng Yazhi, who knew what would happen! Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. that¡¯s not enough. Replace all the people around him. Replace them with my people. Secretary Zhou nodded. understood. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. ¡°You have to understand that I¡¯m talking about everyone on the island except for the old man!¡± The entire Island, including the original residents of the island and all those who had come into contact with the old man, had been replaced. ¡­¡­ Children were particularly sleepy. When Rong Yan arrived at the airport with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow in her arms, they were about to board the plane. She followed the instructions on the airport broadcast and boarded the plane ¡®back to country W¡¯ under normal circumstances. After boarding the plane, Rong Yan realized that there were more Chinese people on this flight. This made Rong Yan a little suspicious, but seven cents, the flight attendant on the plane broadcast was indeed the flight she had bought. so, under the suspicious circumstances, the plane took off. It only took a little more than two hours for the plane to reach its destination. Rong Yan got off the plane with doubts. She listened to the long-lost fluent Mandarin over the radio and looked at the Chinese people with yellow skin and very eyes coming and going in the airport. The corners of her mouth curled up. As expected, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but play tricks! ¡ª girls, 12 chapter bird, let¡¯s end it here for today! I miscalculated a little. It seems that the two of us will be meeting in the next photo! Chapter 456 ? 456 Miss Rong, welcome back to China! What Rong Yan was curious about was how Liancheng Yazhi had done it. the people who got off the plane with her seemed to be heading to the capital, but before the plane took off, why didn¡¯t any of them object to the flight information that was broadcasted on the radio? Could it be that those people all knew about it in advance? rong yan turned around and looked around. there was nothing strange at the airport. liancheng yazhi did not seem to have appeared at all and did not make any preparations. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t figure out what Liancheng Yazhi was going to do! Since he had already changed her destination, it was not worth it to ¡®kidnap¡¯ her to the capital without her knowing. ??????????????,?????,?????? After seeing this, Rong Yan decided to laugh and lowered her head to rub her forehead.¡±baby, what are you looking at?¡± ???????:¡±?????¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan looked at the time in her heart. It was almost 12 o ¡®clock in the afternoon. Since Liancheng Yazhi did not appear, she did not need to care about him. Since he had brought her here, she would do anything. He would appear on his own. ¡°Mommy will take you out to eat something delicious today!¡± Rong Yan said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ????????,????????,¡±????????¡­¡­¡± okay, you can eat as much as you want. It¡¯s best if I can raise you into a little pig. Mom will be happy! Rong Yan held meowmeowmeow in one hand and pulled the suitcase with the other as she said this to her in a low voice. However, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t paying attention. After a while, she looked up again and saw that the people who had been walking around in the airport had all gathered together and blocked her way. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up, but she did not stop walking. She walked step by step towards the heavily armed men who had been slapped into a human wall in front of her. Rong Yan approached step by step. The people who had formed a human wall did not dare to stop her. Therefore, with every step she took, those people took a step back. When MeowMeow saw it, her eyes widened and her face was full of curiosity. She shook Rong Yan¡¯s neck and said, ¡± mommy, Yingluo and the others are so interesting! ¡°Yes, these uncles are all playing games with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow!¡± When they were about to retreat to the exit of the airport, those people suddenly changed their formation. The people on the two sides began to surround Rong Yan. In a short while, they formed a circle and surrounded Rong Yan in layers. There were about three layers of people in the circle. ??????:¡±?¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan stopped this time and raised her chin slightly. She looked at them arrogantly, but her hand was gently stroking MeowMeow¡¯s back. She was waiting for them, or rather, waiting for Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s next move. However, it was a little awkward. Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect that all of a sudden, those people would start to take off their clothes at the same time. Their movements were as one as they took off their coats of different colors and styles at the same time. What Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect was that they were all wearing the same bright red Tang suit and stood in a circle. The festive scene almost made Rong Yan wonder if it was the new year today! ??????????????,??????,??????,???????:¡±Mommy, mommy, Yingluo, they¡¯re doing magic, Yingluo.¡± The team of about a hundred people suddenly shouted in unison, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, welcome back!¡± Chapter 457 ? 457 miss rong, welcome home! After that, he immediately shouted a second time, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, welcome home!¡± rong yan laughed. this was really funny. she really didn¡¯t expect liancheng yazhi to play this trick. After the incident, Secretary Zhou happily went to Liancheng Yazhi to take credit and asked him, young master ya, what do you think of the welcome ceremony I arranged? In the end, Liancheng Yazhi only gave him two words. Country bumpkin! Those people were shouting very loudly, as if they were going to flip the roof over. Coupled with their serious expressions, it instantly made MeowMeow uneasy. She grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s collar and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan kissed her cheek. it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not afraid. They¡¯re all here to welcome us. Look, they¡¯re all smiling at you! Then, the men who were dressed jubilantly but had cold faces showed their white teeth for the first time. They smiled stiffly and chuckled at In the end, Rong Yan frowned. These people¡¯s smiles were uglier than their crying. He quickly comforted his daughter. as she was coaxing meowmeow, the crowd gradually split apart to form a path. the footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the figure of the person also passed through the crowd and slowly walked to rong yan. The footsteps stopped in front of them, and a tall figure shrouded Rong Yan and MeowMeow. Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened, but she didn¡¯t look up immediately. She only looked up slowly after she coaxed MeowMeow to stop crying. After three years, the two of them finally saw each other¡¯s figures face to face! More than three years had passed, and more than a thousand days and nights had passed. In such a long time, this man almost never appeared in Rong Yan¡¯s mind, but she knew very well that she had not forgotten him. There were some people and things that you had forgotten just because you didn¡¯t want to. It was just that at that time, she thought that she would never have anything to do with him again. So, instead of feeling bitter after thinking about it, it was better to seal it up. After not seeing him for so long, the aura on his body was even stronger than three years ago. Standing in front of him, Rong Yan found it difficult to breathe, and her body seemed to be controlled by his eyes. It had been so long, but when she saw him again, it was still the same as the first time they met. He gave her a heart-palpitating shock. It was not a good thing for a man to be too handsome! That was because it would make many women worried and many people would never forget it! Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, Rong Yan smiled bitterly in her heart. After all, they were father and daughter. MeowMeow actually didn¡¯t look like her. The little guy¡¯s delicate facial features were more like Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s, inheriting all of his good points, especially his eyes. However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were filled with crazy anger, and the low air pressure on his body was released wildly in all directions. The haze on his face made his handsome face look ferocious, and his beauty was reduced by two points. His eyes were fixed on Rong Yan, ready to explode at any time, turning Rong Yan and the surrounding hundreds of miles into ashes. neither of them spoke first, and the air was eerily still. ???????????,???????????,??????????,??????????????? just when rong yan thought that he would not even be able to vent his hatred by strangling her to death in the next second, he suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms, hugging her so tightly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 458 ? 458 Bad uncle, you¡¯re not allowed to hug my mother rong yan was stunned for a moment and quickly struggled with all her might. this idiot, why did he have to use so much strength to hug her? what if meowmeow was squashed in between and broke? However, Rong Yan¡¯s struggle made Liancheng Yazhi mistakenly think that Rong Yan was resisting him. He thought that she still wanted to leave and didn¡¯t want to come back at all. So, the more she struggled, the tighter he hugged her. until a voice came from their chests, ¡± ¡°mommy, yingluo.¡± Finally, after hearing a weak kitten¡¯s cry, Liancheng Yazhi instantly woke up and quickly let go of Rong Yan, staring at her arms with wide eyes. When he saw the small face that was somewhat similar to his and the small ball, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was hit a few times. However, what everyone didn¡¯t expect next was that the moment Liancheng Yazhi let go of Rong Yan, the pink, soft, and weak, beautiful baby in Rong Yan¡¯s arms, who was as weak as a kitten, suddenly stretched out his dough-like little hand and scratched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chin. A two-and-a-half-year-old child¡¯s fingernails were sharp and thin, and he could make a cut with just a scratch. However, this was not the end. With a baby voice, she shouted at Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Bad uncle, you¡¯re not allowed to hug my mommy. My mommy is mine. You¡¯re not allowed to hug her. You¡¯re not allowed to hug Yingluo.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s series of actions stunned Rong Yan. This was the first time she had realized that her little baby could speak so sharply and act so decisively and quickly. Rong Yan had always felt that Rong Yan thought that this was pretty good. However, she looked at the red marks on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chin that were scratched by MeowMeow, and some places were starting to bleed. Rong Yan gulped. If she didn¡¯t know this, she really wouldn¡¯t have known that MeowMeow could instantly become a kitten that bared its fangs and brandished its claws. It was really cute. ?????????,???,??????????? ????????????,???????????,??,??????????????????,??????????¡¯??¡¯? Don¡¯t think that children don¡¯t know anything. Children also have possessiveness. They possess their own toys and their mothers! Especially since the first day meowmeowmeow was born, the person who appeared the most in her world and treated her the best was her mother. So, in MeowMeow¡¯s world, her mother was hers, and her mother¡¯s warm arms were also hers. No one could take her away. in the past, she had always been well-behaved and did everything slowly because she had no strong enemies by her side and no one wanted to snatch her away. Therefore, the little girl had never lost her temper! But this time, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s appearance had touched her bottom line. As a result, the domineering and possessive genes of the Liancheng family awakened in her blood, and she decisively defended her territory. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s completely dumbfounded look and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Indeed, her baby was helping her vent her anger the moment they met. The people around who saw this scene also wanted to laugh, but they didn¡¯t dare to. They could only hold it in, their faces twitching non-stop. Chapter 459 ? 459 My daughter, I¡¯m the Father now! The first time they met, as a father, his daughter had already scratched his face. How could it not be funny? the point was, i¡¯m liancheng yazhi, the young master ya in the imperial capital who no one dared to even scold him, let alone touch him. my daughter is just a little girl who still needs to be held in her mother¡¯s arms. whoever sees her wants to hug and kiss her, and want to bring her home to dote on her! This huge difference really made people want to laugh, but they didn¡¯t dare to. Of course, Rong Yan was an exception. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow saw that Rong Yan was smiling very happily and quickly called out, ¡± Mama ningningningningningningningningningningning ¡± turned her eyes away and There was a slight pain on his chin, and Liancheng Yazhi finally came to his senses in a daze. He seemed to be in disbelief. He touched his chin and looked up at MeowMeow. She was such a small dumpling, and her small face was a little too beautiful. Her big eyes were a little red, and she was lying in her mother¡¯s arms, looking very aggrieved. Her obedient and lovely appearance was completely different from the little guy who had scratched his face and shouted at him just now. Looking at her red eyes, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly had an illusion that he should have stretched his face over and let her scratch it a few more times, as long as she didn¡¯t cry. Liancheng Yazhi bit the tip of his tongue hard. Was this Wanwan his daughter? He stretched out a trembling finger and poked MeowMeow¡¯s face. The little girl¡¯s face was as smooth and soft as cotton candy. Liancheng Yazhi was so scared when he touched it that he felt like he had touched a bomb. He quickly pulled his hand back. As if to confirm the authenticity of MeowMeow, he reached out his hand again and put his big hand on MeowMeow¡¯s cheek. The warm and smooth little face felt so real. however, before he could touch her for a while, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired and MeowMeow is hungry. Secretary Zhou, who had been standing in the crowd and watching them, immediately found the meaning of his existence and quickly said, ¡± ¡± we¡¯ll go back immediately. the car has been prepared for you, wanwan, and miss outside. the food at home has also been prepared, so you can go back and have your meal! ¡± Rong Yan walked past Liancheng Yazhi with Of course, it was her home ground. She had confirmed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attitude towards her and MeowMeow. What did Rong Yan have to be afraid of? Now, it was time for Liancheng Yazhi to pamper and worship the mother and daughter. Rong Yan walked away, but Liancheng Yazhi was still looking at his hand. The smile on his face grew wider and wider. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s true that he¡¯s taking care of the child! His! He was a father! Liancheng Yazhi stood there alone and laughed foolishly, as if a nerve in his brain had been washed away, and now he knew where to be silly. Secretary Zhou couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He quickly went forward and said,¡±Young master ya, young master ya, don¡¯t be stunned. Hurry up and keep up. Miss Rong has gone far.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Secretary Zhou¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°secretary zhou, my daughter, my daughter yingluo, i¡¯m her father now!¡± Secretary Zhou dragged Liancheng Yazhi forward. it¡¯s ran ran, it¡¯s definitely your daughter! Look at their appearance, they look very similar to you. One look and I can tell that they¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was so bright that he looked like two light bulbs. ¡­¡­ Chapter 460 ? 460 I¡¯m not a bad guy, I¡¯m your father! Secretary Zhou nodded vigorously,¡±yes, she looks like ran ran.¡± At least after seeing suddenly, liancheng yazhi shook off secretary zhou and walked back, which made secretary zhou wonder what was going on. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi actually rushed to the luggage that Rong Yan had left behind. After pulling up the luggage, he quickly chased after Rong Yan. Secretary Zhou facepalmed and said, ¡± young master ya, why can¡¯t you grasp the main point now? someone will take the luggage. You should hurry and accompany miss Rong, Wanwan, and miss! ¡± what do you know, yingluo? ¡± liancheng yazhi roared at him. the luggage belonged to rong yan and his younger daughter. how could he let others touch it? They finally got into the car. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s luxurious extended Hummer was very comfortable. After ??????????:¡±??¡­¡­¡± Then, he secretly added,¡±bad guy Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan smiled and glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. Under his fiery gaze, she nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, bad guy!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Rong Yan and MeowMeow. He felt that the blood relationship between humans was really magical sometimes. Even he himself didn¡¯t expect that one day he would suddenly become a father, and he didn¡¯t reject it at all. In fact, he was so happy. This mother-daughter pair, one big and one small, filled his heart. The joy of finding something he had lost made him want to carefully hold them in his arms. He had even forgotten that he had wanted to wait until he saw Rong Yan and ask her why she had run away that year. But now that he had met her, he felt that he didn¡¯t care why she had run away. As long as she was found, it would be fine. It was a buy one get one free deal for three years! However, after hearing MeowMeow¡¯s words, Liancheng Yazhi quickly explained, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a bad guy, I¡¯m your father!¡± ???????,?????,??????????????? Liancheng Yazhi was very disappointed to be despised by his daughter. He watched as Rong Yan coaxed her daughter gently. After becoming a mother, Rong Yan was even more attractive. The radiance of maternal instinct on her made her look so sacred. When she smiled at MeowMeow, her smile was as gentle as water, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart pounded when he saw it. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan had switched MeowMeow¡¯s hand and quickly said, ¡± ¡°rong yan, are your arms sore? Let me hug you for a while!¡± Rong Yan shook her head. there¡¯s no need. Huahua, Rong Yan no longer paid attention to him. She lowered her head and coaxed MeowMeow softly, ¡± ¡°Baby, are you sleepy? can you sleep for a while? Rest in peace, mom is here to keep you company!¡± Rong Yan shook her arm gently. Children at this age loved to sleep the most. After a while, MeowMeow could not hold back her sleepiness and fell asleep with her eyes closed. Although the child was small, it still had some weight. Rong Yan was a woman, and if she carried it for too long, her arms really couldn¡¯t take it. Rong Yan let MeowMeow sit next to her and raised her chin at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°What do you want?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly regained his senses. watching rong yan coaxing meowmeowmeowmeow to sleep just now, the scene was so beautiful that liancheng yazhi felt that it was unreal. it was really like the god of flowers who had come to the world with an angel ¡­ Chapter 461 ? 461 it¡¯s yingluo, she really is your daughter! It had been three years. He had not seen her for three years. He looked at her face greedily, observing every change in her. The change in his appearance made Liancheng feel even more reluctant to leave. When he saw the mother and daughter, his entire body softened into a ball of cotton candy. It was soft, sweet, and satisfied! Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi in a low voice,¡±You, take off your clothes!¡± Liancheng Yazhi subconsciously said,¡±this is a car. You¡¯ve only left for a few years, and you¡¯re already so bold and unrestrained.¡± Rong Yan pouted. what nonsense are you thinking about? don¡¯t dawdle and take it off quickly. Under Rong Yan¡¯s urging, Liancheng Yazhi slowly took off his coat. Rong Yan snatched it over and gently covered MeowMeow with it. She carefully tucked both sides of her body in, then lowered her head and gently kissed MeowMeow¡¯s forehead before getting up. Only then did Liancheng Yazhi understand why he didn¡¯t think of it when Wanwan asked for clothes for him and only needed to cover his daughter. It seemed that he was far from being a good father. He had to study hard in the future. ?????,???????????????,??,?????????????????! Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi and asked provocatively,¡±How can you be so sure that she¡¯s your daughter?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned cold and he immediately looked fierce. He said, ¡± of course i¡¯m sure. this is my daughter xuanji¡¯s face. do you dare to say that i¡¯m not trying? ¡± Rong Yan looked at him seriously for a while. Finally, under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fiery gaze, she nodded.¡±it¡¯s zhenzhen. she¡¯s really your daughter!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s soft admission made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger disappear. Rong Yan took a deep breath and said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±We¡¯re at the door speaker now. Why am I standing here? the commotion is big enough, and the amount of money spent is not small! How did you do it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not hide this matter from Rong Yan and told her everything. it turned out that rong yan was on the flight back to country W, but two hours later, she was standing on chinese territory. this was because under liancheng yazhi¡¯s ¡®abuse¡¯, the flight to the capital and the flight to country W had been changed. furthermore, all the passengers except rong yan had been informed in advance. so on the plane, when the flight information was broadcasted on the radio, no one raised any questions. Because apart from Rong Yan, everyone else knew! After Rong Yan heard this, she smiled. I see. Then tell me again. What do you want to do by deliberately getting me back? ¡± Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan into his arms and lowered his head to kiss the lips that he had missed day and night and had thought about countless times! He pursed her red lips and sucked hard. He could not bear to hit her, to scold her, and even to say harsh words, so he could only vent his anger with a kiss. Rong Yan¡¯s lips were as sweet as he remembered, making him unable to stop. Rong Yan¡¯s body was plumper, softer, and better to the touch than it was three years ago. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her crazily, his big hands bringing bursts of electric currents all over her body that Rong Yan could not stop! When one kiss introduced her, Liancheng Yazhi let go of Rong Yan, who was already panting and soft in his arms. this is what I want to do. Do you understand? ¡± Rong Yan was about to say something when a discordant child-like voice suddenly dispelled the ambiguity. ¡± mommy! ¡± meowmeow opened its eyes and meowed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 462 ? 462 Mommy will only kiss meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow The two adults were instantly stunned. Rong Yan¡¯s face heated up and she pushed Liancheng Yazhi away. She sat back in her original spot and reached out to touch MeowMeow¡¯s forehead.¡±Baby, why are you awake?¡± Liancheng Yazhi held his forehead. Actually, there were also bad things about Wanwan having a little one. For example, he could be caught at any time if he was intimate with his woman right now. Moreover, it made him feel guilty! ?????,??????????,??????:¡±Mommy¡¯s not here, no softie Yingying¡± What the little princess meant was that her mother did not hug her and was lying on the car seat. She did not feel soft in her mother¡¯s arms, so she woke up because she felt uncomfortable. ?????????,??????????????,?????? ¡°Alright, let mommy carry you. Let¡¯s sleep a little longer!¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. However, meowmeowmeowmeowmeow wriggled her body that was as soft as cotton candy in Rong Yan¡¯s arms and whispered in Rong Yan¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± The younger daughter deliberately lowered her voice, and the breath she let out when she breathed made Rong Yan¡¯s heart itch. She really wanted to pinch her. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter?¡± in the end, meowmeow said softly,¡±don¡¯t kiss bad guys.¡± Rong Yan,¡±Yingluo.¡± ¡°Only kiss me!¡± MeowMeow added. Rong Yan resisted the urge to laugh out loud and squinted at Liancheng Yazhi, making him feel as if his bones were going to melt. However, Rong Yan¡¯s next words made Liancheng Yazhi unable to soften his stance because she said, ¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll only kiss meowmeow, not baddies!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ll sleep then!¡±?????,??????? rong yan looked at meowmeow with a smile on her face. the pressure in her heart disappeared instantly. who said that there was actually a little monster living in every little angel¡¯s heart? it was just that they had not met the right opportunity, so the little monster had been locked in the bottom of their hearts. when the opportunity came, it would naturally be released. rong yan discovered many new things today. their little princess could not only transform into an angry kitten, but she could also transform into a black-bellied little girl. when However, the little guy did not say anything. He tactfully attracted her over and let her carry him. When they were close enough, the little darling whispered to her, afraid that others would hear him. Tsk tsk, he was so meticulous at such a young age. Who said that MeowMeow¡¯s reaction was slow and that MeowMeow¡¯s intelligence was average? Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, who had a bitter expression on his face. This must have been inherited. It was definitely Zhenzhen. ????????????????,??,???????? He didn¡¯t know before because he didn¡¯t give However, Rong Yan was very happy with ????????,??????,????????,??,?????????????????,????,???,?????! The bitter look on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face slowly faded. He watched as Chapter 463 ? 463 I¡¯ll protect you and your mother! Liancheng Yazhi knew the reason for this feeling better than anyone else. This was because he had never participated in the child¡¯s pregnancy. He had not done what a father should do or taken responsibility for. He made MeowMeow¡¯s life lack fatherly love, he made Xuxu and Rong Yan live alone in a foreign country, raising their daughter alone, and he made Rong Yan suffer so much. Although he was the one who wanted to leave Rong Yan back then. However, Liancheng Yazhi really couldn¡¯t think of any reason to blame her for being willing to bear his children. It was his fault back then and he deserved it. Who asked him to be brainless and treat Rong Yan like that on the eve of the new year? He had hurt Rong Yan¡¯s heart, so she had left resolutely. He really couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s guilt towards Rong Yan and A responsible man should try his best to make up for his mistakes when he could. He should not let his mistakes continue. Liancheng Yazhi sat next to Rong Yan. Under her surprised gaze, he picked her up and put her and her daughter on his lap. ???????,???,??????,?????????? It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t carry his daughter. He could carry his daughter¡¯s mother. Anyway, his daughter couldn¡¯t leave her mother. He could carry one big and one small at a time. From now on, I¡¯ll protect you and your mother! rong yan was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared in her eyes. ¡­¡­ When they arrived at the Liancheng family¡¯s old house, the car stopped. This time, Secretary Zhou drove particularly steadily. There was no swaying at all, not even a sound. After the car stopped, Secretary Zhou quickly got out of the car and respectfully opened the door for Rong Yan. ¡°Miss Rong, please get out of the car.¡± At this time, MeowMeow was sleeping very soundly in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. Liancheng Yazhi carried the mother and daughter out of the car together. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to hold his daughter, but he was also worried that Rong Yan¡¯s arm would not be able to take it. can you let me hold you? ¡± Rong Yan looked up and saw the unconcealed anticipation in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. The main purpose of her coming here was to treat her daughter¡¯s illness and to get the best doctor and hospital for her daughter. The premise was that Liancheng Yazhi had to like MeowMeow. Only Liancheng Yazhi, as a father who loved his daughter dearly, would really want to find the best treatment conditions for MeowMeow. Hence, Rong Yan nodded slightly and carefully placed MeowMeow in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You carry her like this. Put your hand here and be careful. Don¡¯t wake her up.¡± ??????,???????,???????????????,??,???,??????,????,?????,?????,?????????? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body was tense and stiff. MeowMeow wriggled uncomfortably in his arms. rong yan pinched liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Relax, don¡¯t be so nervous. Look, MeowMeow is not feeling well!¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a few deep breaths and was still a little stiff. He carried MeowMeow and tried to take a step forward.¡±Let¡¯s go in and eat.¡± Rong Yan looked up at the low-key and luxurious old house. Coming back here after three years, Rong Yan felt like she had gone through a lot and was back to her old place. When she left that year, she definitely didn¡¯t think that she would come back. Chapter 464 ? 464 That was an illegitimate daughter! As for the man who was walking as slowly as a snail with his daughter in his arms, she thought that she would never see him again in her life. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know under what circumstances she would see him again. She didn¡¯t know what attitude she would have when she saw him. However, when everything was in front of him ¡­ Only then did Rong Yan realize that after being a mother for two years, she had become indifferent to many things. Seeing Liancheng Yazhi again, she felt quite calm. Other than her daughter, she felt that nothing else could stir up her heart. The old Butler stood at the door and was so surprised to see Rong Yan that his eyes were about to fall out. When he lowered his head and saw that his young master was still holding a little dumpling in his arms, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes hard and looked at MeowMeow with trembling eyes, saying,¡±Young master, this is, this is, this is, this is, this is, this is, this is ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi slowly walked in front of the Butler and said in a low voice, ¡± my daughter, your ¡­ Young miss! The old Butler was so shocked that he almost passed out. Fortunately, the maid behind him quickly supported him. After catching his breath, the old Butler looked at MeowMeow and muttered, He was so excited that he wanted to howl, but Liancheng Yazhi had already sensed what he wanted to do. He turned around and shouted in a low voice, ¡± ¡°shut up, yingluo, don¡¯t scream! No one is allowed to make a sound.¡± His daughter was still sleeping. If anyone dared to wake MeowMeow up, he would deal with them. rong yan smiled at the old butler. ¡± meowmeowmeowmeow is timid. if you speak loudly, you¡¯ll scare her! ¡± ??????,?????,??????????,?????????! it was the ninth day after If there was enough time, Rong Yan shouldn¡¯t have come clean to Liancheng Yazhi immediately, because this might anger him and make him think that if it wasn¡¯t for MeowMeow being sick, she would never have come back to find him! If Liancheng Yazhi was angry, his love for MeowMeow would also be affected! Rong Yan frowned and thought hard. She should find a way to make Liancheng Yazhi not angry and also make MeowMeow¡¯s treatment his top priority. Rong Yan thought about it as she followed Liancheng Yazhi upstairs. The shock on the old Butler¡¯s face did not fade at all. He grabbed Secretary Zhou! ¡°Secretary Zhou, is what young master Wanwan said true? That¡¯s his daughter?¡± secretary zhou¡¯s eyes were still following liancheng yazhi. his excited mood had not calmed down since he received the news yesterday. especially when he saw meowmeow¡¯s appearance today, he was instantly conquered. what a beautiful little angel. even he, an outsider, wanted to love her and give her everything willingly! Secretary Zhou answered the old Butler¡¯s words, ¡± of course it¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t you see how much she looks like young master ya? the little Miss is so beautiful. She¡¯s so beautiful. Yingluo is indeed young master ya and miss Rong¡¯s child. Butler, you¡¯ve seen Butler Yingluo too, right? ¡± I¡¯ve never seen a child as pretty and cute as our Little Miss.¡± in the modern saying, it was ¡®cute¡¯! The old Butler opened his mouth and said, ¡± but Qianqian, no matter what, that¡¯s still a private matter. the old Butler realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly stopped himself from saying the last two words. ¡­¡­ Chapter 465 ? 465 the father and daughter have the same preferences However, Secretary Zhou understood what he meant. The intoxicating smile on his face faded. He slowly turned around and pulled his sleeve out of the old Butler¡¯s hand. He smoothed out the wrinkles on it and patted the old Butler¡¯s shoulder. Then, he said to him, ¡± Butler, you¡¯re getting on in years, so your mind might not be clear. That is the young lady of our Liancheng family. Young master ya said it himself,¡¯the young lady of the Liancheng family¡¯. I heard what you said just now, and it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not a gossiper, so I won¡¯t tell on you. Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression suddenly changed. but Wanwan, if young master ya finds out about this, it won¡¯t be as simple as sending you back to your hometown! The old Butler¡¯s face was ashen, and his thin body trembled. ¡°But Zhenzhen, the Liancheng family¡¯s rules are there, Zhenzhen.¡± Secretary Zhou chuckled. Butler, you have to know that times have changed. The rules will change as well. Now, the Liancheng family¡¯s rules are our young master ya! Those rules were set for those who were unable to protect their children, not for young master ya. Secretary Zhou nodded to the Butler. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Miss Rong and Little Miss must be tired from the journey. Please quickly ask the kitchen to prepare the food. If young master ya comes out later and sees that you guys didn¡¯t do anything, he will be angry. After taking a few steps, Secretary Zhou suddenly turned around and said to the old Butler, who was standing there in a daze, ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think you¡¯ll tell anyone about this, will you?¡± The old Butler shivered and his face turned pale. He did not dare to look at Secretary Zhou, as if the secret he had hidden in his heart had been discovered. Secretary Zhou smiled. I¡¯m just joking with you. You¡¯ve worked for the Liancheng family all your life. Why would you do such a thing? ¡± The old Butler looked at Secretary Zhou¡¯s departing figure and then looked upstairs. His body trembled even more! ¡­¡­ Upstairs, Liancheng Yazhi carried After he finished the simple action, Liancheng Yazhi was sweating profusely, and even his arms were sore. He looked up and saw Rong Yan holding the little bear and looking at it thoughtfully. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears turned red, as if he had been caught doing something embarrassing and was extremely embarrassed. He scratched his ear,¡±then what about that Zhenzhen?¡± she stammered as she explained what was going on! Rong Yan looked up at him for a while, then pursed her lips and smiled. it turns out that Huahua has the same preferences as you and MeowMeow. After that, she lifted a corner of the quilt for MeowMeow and gently stuffed the bear into MeowMeow¡¯s arms! she had just stood up when she was hugged by a pair of long arms from behind. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her waist tightly, lowered his head, and buried it in her shoulder. He kissed her smooth neck without any lust. All his thoughts and thoughts turned into two words at this moment: ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± In fact, even at this moment, Liancheng Yazhi still felt that his mind was floating. This was because Yingying¡¯s happiness and happiness came too suddenly. It was so sudden that he wasn¡¯t sure if she was dreaming or if it was real. When Liancheng Yazhi called her ¡®Rong Yan¡¯, she suddenly felt as if her heart had been squeezed tightly by someone. It was as if a lot of grievances and heartache that she did not even realize were all squeezed out at this moment! Rong Yan suddenly turned around and bit a piece of flesh on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck ruthlessly. ¡ª There¡¯s still Yingluo after that. Chapter 466 ? 466 He wiped the blood from the corner of her lips Rong Yan had always thought that she had no grievances in her heart. It was already a gift from heaven that she could have a daughter. She was really grateful! However, at this moment, when Liancheng Yazhi called her ¡®Rong Yan¡¯, all the grievances in her heart that she didn¡¯t realize herself suddenly flowed out. A young woman getting pregnant before marriage, giving birth alone, and MeowMeow¡¯s heart disease that had yet to be cured-all of these pressed down on her heart. In the past, Rong Yan was alone, so she had to be strong because there was no one to rely on for her. She had to ignore all her fragility. However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s call and his embrace made it impossible for her to hide her fragility. Rong Yan urgently needed to vent the grievances and resentment in her heart towards Liancheng Yazhi! rong yan bit on liancheng yazhi¡¯s flesh tightly, not letting go even when her mouth was filled with the taste of blood. Liancheng Yazhi was in a lot of pain, but he didn¡¯t move. At first, he was in so much pain that he sucked in a cold breath, but now, the corners of his mouth were widening. Liancheng Yazhi was very happy because the fact that Rong Yan could bite him meant that she had a grudge against him in her heart. She could hate someone because she cared about him and had a place in her heart. This was much better than her not being angry or happy with him. Liancheng Yazhi was too tall, so Rong Yan had to stand on her tiptoes when she bit him. In order to make it more comfortable for her to bite him, Liancheng Yazhi slowly bent down so that Rong Yan could bite him more comfortably. He only let go when Rong Yan¡¯s mouth was sore from biting. she bit a little too hard. although the flesh on liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck was not bitten off, it was already bloodstained. looking at the wound, rong yan was a little annoyed. she had been able to control her emotions very well for the past two years. why couldn¡¯t she control herself when liancheng yazhi called her name? If she were to anger him, then all her previous efforts would be in vain. However, Liancheng Yazhi was not angry. Instead, he was very happy. He raised his hand with a smile and slowly wiped the blood on Rong Yan¡¯s lips with his thumb. He lowered his head and kissed her lightly. Liancheng Yazhi ignored the wound on his neck that was still bleeding. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡± ¡°You must be hungry. Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything. Liancheng Yazhi pulled her out and she followed. when she walked out of the room and went down the stairs, she looked at the familiar surroundings and the decorations that were no different from three years ago. rong yan suddenly had the illusion that she had never left. When they reached the bottom, the female servants were already standing in a line. The old Butler stood in front and returned to normal. He took a step forward and bowed to Rong Yan.¡±Welcome back, miss Rong.¡± He bowed to Liancheng Yazhi again. young master, the food has been prepared. Please take a seat with miss Rong. after seeing the bloodied wound on liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck, the old butler was stunned for a moment before he quickly lowered his head and pretended not to see it. Rong Yan shook her head. you can go and eat first. Meowmeowmeowmeow will wake up in less than half an hour. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and help her make something to eat. Liancheng Yazhi pulled her back. sit down and eat first. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve found a nutritionist for children to help MeowMeow cook. no, I have to cook for her. She only eats what I cook and won¡¯t eat what others cook. Rong Yan still went into the kitchen. She wanted to take advantage of the time she had to cook for meowmeowmeowmeowmeow to think about what to do next. Chapter 467 ? 467 Little darling, come to Father Wolf¡¯s mouth However, Liancheng Yazhi did not give Rong Yan time to cook alone. He followed her wherever she went. when she was cooking, he would lean against the kitchen door frame and watch her. Rong Yan really couldn¡¯t stand the pair of hot eyes staring at her from behind. She turned her head and glared at Liancheng Yazhi. why are you standing there instead of eating? ¡± liancheng yazhi looked innocent and said shamelessly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at you!¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times and she simply turned around to avoid looking at him! She wondered if MeowMeow¡¯s clingy habit was inherited from her father. As soon as Rong Yan turned back, the corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing his big white teeth. Time in the kitchen was quiet and warm. The mother was cooking for her daughter, and the Father was watching her cook. As time passed, the water in the pot was boiling and bubbling. All of this made Liancheng Yazhi feel that this was the happiest moment in three years. It made him want to get drunk at this moment and never wake up. However, it seemed a little difficult for Liancheng Yazhi to not wake up! Because ¡­ young master, young master, RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO, RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO RUO When Rong Yan heard this, she didn¡¯t even care that the food wasn¡¯t ready. She quickly turned around and ran upstairs. Before she was discharged, the doctor had specifically instructed that it was best not to let the child have too much emotional fluctuation these days. It was not good to laugh or cry. And Rong Yan¡¯s movements were too fast. Before Liancheng Yazhi could react, she had already run far away. it was a little strange that he had a mouth. it seemed quite normal for children to cry, but why did rong yan seem so, so scared? Liancheng Yazhi could not figure it out, but he still quickly chased after her. As soon as he went up the stairs, he heard the crying of a child. The child¡¯s crying was heart-wrenching, and his heart ached instantly! When The door opened and Rong Yan rushed in. ?????,?????????????? Rong Yan hurriedly went forward to hug her, her breath a little unstable as she said, ¡± MeowMeow, don¡¯t cry. Mommy¡¯s here. Mommy¡¯s going down to cook for you! When Liancheng Yazhi came up, he saw that Rong Yan had coaxed After making meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow laugh, Rong Yan carried her downstairs. however, there was a problem! Rong Yan wanted to cook for meowmeowmeow, but she held onto Rong Yan¡¯s neck and refused to let go. The little guy¡¯s uneasiness had not completely dissipated. Rong Yan discussed with her in a soft voice. MeowMeow glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, who had already reached out his hand, and decisively buried his head in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. don¡¯t whine. ¡°You don¡¯t want to? then aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ?????????,????:¡±hungry, hungry, hungry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately reached out his hand in front of MeowMeow, his eyes shining as if he was saying, ¡± little baby, come to Father Wolf¡¯s mouth! ¡ª End at 12 am today Chapter 468 ? 468 The game of pulling dad¡¯s ears looking at the anticipation in liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes, rong yan thought that maybe he really wanted to be a good father. since he was willing, rong yan also wanted to go with the flow and let meowmeow and him have a better relationship. Hence, Rong Yan said to Look, mom can¡¯t cook for you if she¡¯s carrying you with both hands, right?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a bad guy when he smiles, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly cooperated with Rong Yan and showed the gentlest, harmless, and sheep-like smile he had ever shown MeowMeow in his life. Perhaps Liancheng Yazhi was really sincere, but he finally won a little favor from MeowMeow. the little guy giggled and reached out to liancheng yazhi. The big and small finally hugged each other. The soft and small body with the smell of milk was in his arms. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was so excited that he wanted to cry. Although he had hugged MeowMeow once when she was asleep, that was when she was not awake. How could it be the same as now when she took the initiative to open her arms and let him hug her? Rong Yan put on her apron and said to the two of them,¡±Take meowmeowmeow and wait for me outside!¡± But this time, the father and daughter shook their heads at the same time. Liancheng Yazhi refused to leave. no need, I¡¯ll just walk around here. He finally saw Rong Yan after three years. He couldn¡¯t bear to look away now and wanted to keep looking at her. Furthermore, how blissful it was to hold her daughter and watch her mother cook! ??????:¡±??¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. Well, this time, they were quite consistent. alright then, stand further away. Don¡¯t let the oil smell affect MeowMeow! liancheng yazhi took a step back. ¡± no! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to!¡± Liancheng Yazhi happily kissed MeowMeow¡¯s face. MeowMeow pursed her lips and turned her head away proudly, completely ignoring him. But even so, Liancheng Yazhi was so happy that he could not close his mouth. Seeing this scene, Rong Yan smiled. Perhaps, it was in the nature of father and daughter after all. In the past, Moreover, he only allowed Rong Yan to kiss him, not even the two aunties in the house! But now that Liancheng Yazhi kissed her, she didn¡¯t cry. This was enough to show that although children didn¡¯t know so much, the daughter¡¯s nature to be close to her father was in her bones, and she would involuntarily get close to him. This made Rong Yan feel a little gratified, but also a little disappointed! She was glad that Liancheng Yazhi liked She turned around to cook, and MeowMeow and Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other! Suddenly, MeowMeow reached out and pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear. Although her small hand was not very strong, it still hurt a little when her ear was pinched. It was so fragile. Liancheng Yazhi thought that it was a child playing around and did not pay much attention to it. He was very cooperative and smiled at her every time he meowed. however, liancheng yazhi later realized that something was wrong. That was because Rong Yan would take the time to turn around and look at them. And every time she turned around, MeowMeow would immediately withdraw her hand. Rong Yan turned back, and MeowMeow quickly reached out to grab Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear. When Rong Yan turned back again, she immediately turned into a little rabbit, blinking her big, watery eyes that were like black grapes and looking at Liancheng Yazhi cutely. Chapter 469 ? 469 Rong Yan, be good and sleep for a while After Liancheng Yazhi realized this problem, he thought, damn, how could his daughter be so smart and cute? ah, she knows how to bully people at such a young age. Also, don¡¯t let her mother find out. Yes, it¡¯s my daughter, Wanwan. Liancheng Yazhi was even happier. Even if he was ¡± bullied ¡± by his daughter, he was willing to do it! MeowMeow baby, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said softly to MeowMeow, ¡± I¡¯m your daddy. Come here, call me daddy! Meowmeowmeowmeow did not give him any face and meowed, ¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± it¡¯s daddy. Be good, daddy. Call d-dad! ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s daddy, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± as rong yan cooked, she listened to liancheng yazhi patiently teach meowmeow to call her ¡®daddy¡¯ over and over again. however, meowmeow was very stubborn and called her mother over and over again. it was a little like a father and his daughter enjoying the little fun of bickering. As she listened to their voices and smelled the fragrance that gradually spread out from the pot, Rong Yan suddenly realized that this feeling was so ¡­ Like home. in the past, she had also described what her future would be like. she would have a husband, a child, and a happy family. just like now, every bit of her life would be so happy! But now, she didn¡¯t know if all of this was real. She didn¡¯t care if Liancheng Yazhi could become her husband. All she wanted was for after cooking for meowmeow, the maid heated up all the food they had prepared before bringing it up. Rong Yan first fed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. After doing this, Rong Yan was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. It was already two O ¡®clock in the afternoon. For the past few days, she had been thinking about how to scheme against Liancheng Yazhi so that she would have more chips in her hands after she came back with MeowMeow. Therefore, she had not rested her brain for many days, and taking care of children was a particularly physically exhausting thing. Rong Yan¡¯s mental and physical energy had almost been exhausted these few days. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s exhausted look. He quickly let her carry MeowMeow while he carried the mother and daughter and went upstairs. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan back to the bedroom. This time, Wow, so powerful, he could actually carry her and her mother together, like Superman! Liancheng Yazhi put Rong Yan and MeowMeow on the bed, took off her shoes, and covered her with the blanket. The Liancheng Yazhi of the past would never have thought that he would serve someone like this one day, and so willingly at that! Rong Yan was a little dizzy now, but she still remembered one thing, and that was to tell Leng Yazhi about MeowMeow¡¯s situation. tomorrow was the last day of the doctor¡¯s promise. what if something happened? She grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said with her eyes closed, ¡± ¡°I, Zhenzhen, have something to tell you!¡± liancheng yazhi grabbed her hand and stuffed it into his mouth.¡±Look at you, you¡¯re so tired. Don¡¯t push yourself. Sleep for a while. Be good and sleep. Sleep, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan said vaguely,¡±if you want to say it, it must be¡±¡±if you want to say¡±¡±¡± This matter concerned his daughter, and because it was very important, he had to say it. However, Liancheng Yazhi said gently, ¡± Rong Yan, be good and sleep for a while. Be obedient. Don¡¯t think about other things. Go to sleep quickly. We¡¯ll talk about everything after you wake up. Chapter 470 ? 470 Instantly adorable After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek under MeowMeow¡¯s unfriendly gaze. Perhaps it was because Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was too gentle, but Rong Yan actually slowly fell asleep in his voice. Rong Yan was asleep, but there was a little beauty beside her. MeowMeow was sitting beside Rong Yan, biting her finger as she looked at him. She had just woken up and was in good spirits. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and carried MeowMeow to his side, whispering, ¡± ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, look at mommy, she¡¯s really, really tired right now, really, really sleepy, let her rest first, okay? If mom doesn¡¯t rest well, she might not be able to see mom tomorrow or the day after. Can you play with dad for a while?¡± MeowMeow blinked a few times, looked at Rong Yan, and then at Liancheng Yazhi before finally nodding. To meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow! It was completely unimaginable. Liancheng Yazhi was so happy that he waved his fist.¡±That¡¯s great! Let mommy Sleep first and play with daddy!¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow, threw her into the air, and caught her. Then, he kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek and left the bedroom with MeowMeow. He walked down the stairs with light steps. When he saw the old Butler, Liancheng Yazhi instructed, ¡± ¡°Get the car ready, I¡¯m going out!¡± it¡¯s young master Huahua, Huahua. under the Butler¡¯s hesitant expression, Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow out the door. He was excited and overjoyed. He wanted to tell the world that he was a father. Of course, he couldn¡¯t do it in the whole world, but he could still show off to his friends. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t find a way to express his excitement now. He wanted his friends to be envious, jealous, and hateful of him, so that they could know how happy he was now. after getting in the car, liancheng yazhi let meowmeow sit on his lap and let meowmeow play with one of his big hands. ??????????,??????,????,????,???????????????,???????????,???????,???????????,???????,?????????,??????????? He used his other hand to make a call. Hello, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m at jinrong house. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to come quickly. If you don¡¯t come, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences! Without waiting for the other party to reply, he hung up. Then, he dialed another number and said the same thing. Liancheng Yazhi called Feng nongtang and Kang Yu to inform them! the two of them arrived at the entrance of jinrong house in confusion. Feng nongtang found it strange. it¡¯s only two O ¡®clock. Lunch is over, and we shouldn¡¯t have dinner. What are we doing here? ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know,¡± Kang Yu¡¯s face was gloomy. He was in a bad mood and the evil aura on his body had become more and more exuberant. When they arrived at their private room and pushed the door open, the two were dumbfounded. he saw a little baby in the arms of the omnipotent young master ya of the imperial capital. the little girl was too beautiful. her facial features were exquisite, and her skin was so white that it was almost transparent. it had a texture like suet jade, like a little doll carved out of jade. It bit young master ya¡¯s hand and made a whimpering sound like a cute kitten. It was so cute that it instantly killed everyone! And Liancheng Yazhi was actually smiling happily. That look was as silly as it could get! Chapter 471 ? 471 My mother is Rong Yan It was something they had never seen before. The two of them looked at each other in a daze and slowly closed the door. ¡°The way you opened it was wrong. One more time,¡± Kang Yu frowned. Feng nongtang nodded,¡±it must be Yingluo.¡± The two of them pushed the door open again. The scene inside hadn¡¯t changed. The only thing that had changed was that the silly man, Yingluo, was smiling even more foolishly. The silly man raised his head and said to the two,¡±you¡¯re here. Have a seat!¡± &Nbsp; The two of them walked over and sat down mechanically. Feng nongtang was completely dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know how to accept the current scene because Yingluo¡¯s eyes and brows looked too similar to that silly man. Kang Yi¡¯s heart was able to take more damage.¡±Liancheng Yazhi?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that the man in front of him was the Liancheng Yazhi he knew. He wanted to call out to him and see if he would agree. Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow and smiled at Kang Yu.¡±Does she look like me? My daughter Yingluo is pretty, isn¡¯t she? pretty, isn¡¯t she?¡± Kang Yu and Feng nongtang twitched at the same time. They asked in unison,¡±Who are you?¡± After scolding her, Liancheng Yazhi quickly shut his mouth and looked down at MeowMeow. He frowned in annoyance. Oh no, how could he say such vulgarities in front of MeowMeow? He cleared his throat and said,¡±ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, this is my daughter, MeowMeow, the young miss of our Liancheng family!¡± In the future, all of you uncles must remember to give red packets and gifts during the new year!¡± Feng nongtang gulped. we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, have we? ¡± he asked. That was why Liancheng Yazhi suddenly had a daughter and suddenly became a stay-at-home dad! Kang Yi stared at MeowMeow. Even though he was cold and hard, his expression and eyes softened a lot. He asked a serious question, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your mother?¡± Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°My mother is Rong Yan!¡± After MeowMeow suddenly said this, Feng nongtang and Kang Xi instantly returned to normal from their shock. If it was Rong Yan, then it would be normal. they all knew how crazy liancheng yazhi had been for rong yan. Feng nongtang reached out to touch meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Liancheng Yazhi quickly said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve touched countless women with that hand of yours. Don¡¯t touch my daughter.¡± Feng nongtang ignored his words and looked at MeowMeow with envy. He sighed heavily. what a big pie you¡¯ve been hit with when you went out? ¡± After Feng nongtang finished, he quickly smiled at MeowMeow and said, ¡± ¡± ¡°Can you keep that smile on your face when you¡¯re flirting with girls?¡± Kang Zhao kicked him. Feng nongtang coughed and glared at Kang Yu. don¡¯t talk about me. Just don¡¯t scare little MeowMeow with your Hades-like face! Kang Yu ignored him. He asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± I remember your Liancheng family¡¯s rules, Yingying. Kang Yu didn¡¯t say anything more as everyone knew what he meant. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile did not decrease at all. Instead, it deepened. He raised his chin slightly and said with a touch of disdain in his eyes, ¡± ¡°that¡¯s the old man¡¯s rule, not mine!¡± Feng nongtang scratched his head. that¡¯s ¡®Zi¡¯. Kang Yu pushed Feng nongtang¡¯s face away and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°what do you want to do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and used his sleeve to gently wipe away the water on the side of MeowMeow¡¯s mouth. He said in a volume that the three of them could hear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marry her!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 472 ? 472 I should have married her three years ago ¡°what?¡± both kang yu and feng nongtang asked at the same time. From the moment they pushed open the door until now, Liancheng Yazhi had been throwing bombs at them non-stop. The two of them could not believe their ears. Was it true that Liancheng Yazhi had said ¡®marry¡¯? He actually asked Yingluo to get married! Had aliens invaded the earth, or had this world gone so crazy that they could not understand it? Liancheng Yazhi looked up at them and said word by word, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ¡­ Marry ¡­ Her!¡± He lowered his head and looked at MeowMeow with a gentle gaze.¡±I should have married her three years ago!¡± if he could predict what would happen later, he would have married rong yan without hesitation three years ago. there would not have been a three-year separation. he could have also seen his daughter¡¯s birth with his own eyes and not let rong yan suffer so much. The moment he saw Rong Yan at the airport, the things that Liancheng Yazhi had not thought through for three years were finally clear to him. He couldn¡¯t leave her, couldn¡¯t leave, couldn¡¯t leave Yingluo. perhaps liancheng yazhi still didn¡¯t understand what the love that people talked about was. he didn¡¯t know what it meant to love someone. Liancheng Yazhi felt that he was more like suffering from a disease, a disease called ¡± you will die without Rong Yan. For the past three years, he thought that he had been Living a Good Life after ¡®forgetting¡¯ his appearance. However, his heart was rapidly aging and had lost his appearance. His heart was no longer alive! so, this time, he had finally found her. he would never let her go. now, rong yan had already given birth to a daughter for him. if he didn¡¯t want to be his wife, what else could he be? Liancheng Yazhi also wanted to give Whoever dared to object would be going against him. I want more He would tie Rong Yan down so that she could not go anywhere in her life and could only stay by his side. he would use his child, his marriage, and all the means he could use. he would do anything, at all costs. He would put his surname before her name. From then on, everyone who heard her would know that she was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s woman. ¨C Liancheng rongyan Feng nongtang and Kang Yu were dumbfounded for a long time. Feng nongtang stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes.¡±Young master ya, have you thought things through? Is your brain still clear?¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was so gentle that he could drown. my mind is more clear than ever. This is the happiest decision I¡¯ve made since I was young. Feng nongtang decided to persuade Liancheng Yazhi one last time, ¡± ¡± young master ya, getting married isn¡¯t that fun. after getting married, there are really all kinds of bad things. look at me and master sheng. they¡¯re living examples! ¡± Kang Yu¡¯s face darkened and he kicked out. Liancheng Yazhi warned the two of them, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be violent in front of my daughter. If you want to beat someone, beat them outside.¡± The next second, he stood up with MeowMeow in his arms. ¡°I invited you here today to tell you that I, Yueyue, am getting married. You guys should prepare what you need to prepare and free up your time.¡± Chapter 473 ? 473 The truth is exposed! On the way back,¡±You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was instantly overjoyed. ¡°They¡¯re so silly!¡± MeowMeow pouted. Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud. His laughter was filled with unprecedented joy. The driver carefully looked at the rearview mirror. Young master ya, who was in the back seat, was carrying a little girl. The scene was so heartwarming that even an unmarried man like him wanted to get married and have children. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Secretary Zhou had just received a fax. A few minutes later, after he finished reading the fax, Secretary Zhou sat down on the chair, and the pieces of paper filled with dense words fell to the ground. on the first page, the first two sentences were written as such. [ meowmeow, two and a half years old, female, congenital heart disease patient! ] ¨C the first thought that came to secretary zhou¡¯s mind was: sad, very sad. miss Although he had only seen MeowMeow once, Secretary Zhou couldn¡¯t imagine how sad he would be if Yingying was no longer around. But then, Secretary Zhou thought of a second thing. They found miss MeowMeow and her mother less than two days after she was discharged from the hospital. Wasn¡¯t this timing too coincidental? only now did secretary zhou suddenly realize that this time, the process of them finding rong yan had been too smooth. Three years ago, young master ya couldn¡¯t find miss Rong even after using so much power, and she had been hiding in country w for three years without being discovered by them. Why was it so easy to be photographed at the airport this time? Secretary Zhou shivered. He now had a guess. Perhaps miss Rong took the risk when meowmeowmeow was sick and the hospital couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She deliberately revealed her information so that they could find her and then took the opportunity to return to young master ya¡¯s side. Of course, her target was not young master ya. If miss meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow was healthy, miss Rong would probably come back for the rest of her life. Miss Rong valued the power in young master ya¡¯s hands because he could help miss MeowMeow find the best heart disease expert in the world and provide the best medical conditions. So, huhu That was why miss Rong came back. She was willing to come back because she couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter in trouble. However, if young master ya were to find out about this reason, he would be very sad. he had finally found the person he had missed for three years, but in the end, he had been used! But- From a different perspective, miss Rong was not wrong! How much courage did a woman need to withstand a man¡¯s sadness and calmly find the best way for her daughter to survive in this situation? When you can understand her, all that¡¯s left is to be touched and admire her! secretary zhou muttered to himself,¡±what should we do now?¡± What if I tell young master ya that he¡¯s angry and doesn¡¯t care about miss MeowMeow? But if you don¡¯t say Yingluo ¡± Suddenly, Secretary Zhou¡¯s phone rang as if he had been frightened. The ringtone was specially set for Liancheng Yazhi. Secretary Zhou was so shocked that he fell from his chair. His knee hurt from the impact, and he quickly picked up the phone. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice came from the phone. Secretary Zhou, find a few reliable jewelry designers to design a pair of wedding rings for me. Also, find a wedding dress designer. Chapter 474 ? 474 I am very happy, I am very blessed secretary zhou was stunned. he doubted his ears. wedding ring? Wedding dress? Something¡¯s not right, he must have called the wrong number! secretary zhou quickly looked at the phone. the caller id on the screen was indeed young master ya. Could young master ya¡¯s phone have been stolen? Secretary Zhou asked,¡±young master ya?¡± Is that you?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be. Probably not. How could it be? Marriage? how is this related to young master ya? On the phone, Liancheng Yazhi, who was constantly telling Secretary Zhou to prepare various matters, suddenly stopped. He was silent for a while before he asked coldly, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, what do you want to do?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly shook his head. ahem, I¡¯m not thinking of anything. Young master ya, I¡¯ll definitely do what you asked me to do. Don¡¯t worry, after I find the jewelry and wedding dress designers, I¡¯ll show you their design sketches and let you decide! I might not have much time to go to the company in the next two days. You have to be more careful. ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange all the work properly and won¡¯t let you have any worries!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Call me if you need anything!¡± Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi was about to hang up the phone, Secretary Zhou quickly stammered and shouted, ¡± ¡°Yaya, Yaya, young master Yaya, Yaya!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, which was about to hang up, stopped and asked,¡±Yes, Yingluo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Secretary Zhou was usually a sharp-tongued person when he spoke at work. He would not say any nonsense. It was rare for him to stammer like this! secretary zhou¡¯s hand was digging at the corner of the table. he opened his mouth and said silently,¡¯young master ya, i want to tell you something, wanwan¡¯. But in the end, Secretary Zhou still raised his hand and pinched his face hard. ah, Qianqian, No. She¡¯s not as cute as miss meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. You must be very happy. Congratulations! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s low and rich laughter came from the other end of the phone. Even through the phone, one could hear how happy he was at the moment. It was the kind that came from the heart. Every cell in his body was saying that he was very happy, he was very blessed! Secretary Zhou had followed Liancheng Yazhi for so many years, but this was the first time he had heard him laugh so happily. He thought about what he had just seen and heard young master ya¡¯s laughter. Secretary Zhou felt a little sad and sad. He didn¡¯t know what to do next to be good for miss Rong, young master ya, and miss MeowMeow! In response to Secretary Zhou¡¯s congratulations, Liancheng Yazhi said, for the first time, ¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± The phone hung up, and the screen flickered a few times before it finally went black. secretary zhou sat in the chair for a while, then bent down to pick up the pieces of paper. he took them to the shredding machine and wanted to put them down, but he put them back before he put them down. in the end, he turned to the bathroom, lifted the toilet lid, and took out a lighter from his pocket. He set the papers on fire. Since he wanted to destroy the evidence, he could not leave any traces! The white paper turned into black ashes and fell into the toilet. As Secretary Zhou pressed the button, it was all flushed clean! Secretary Zhou sighed, turned on the tap, and splashed some cold water on his face. He looked at himself in the mirror and scratched his head hard. I¡¯m really panicking doing this! Miss Rong, you must have a divine weapon that can comfort young master ya! God, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please! I hope I¡¯m doing the right thing! ¡ª Lalalala, I won¡¯t tell you that I want to add more today!?(¡¥e¡¥?) Chapter 475 ? 475 Mother, I think father is still the best When Liancheng Yazhi brought MeowMeow home, Rong Yan had just woken up and was about to go down the stairs when she heard MeowMeow¡¯s chuckling from the door. Rong Yan was curious and looked over. she saw meowmeow riding on liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck, grabbing his ear with one hand and his hair with the other. the smile on her face was brighter than the sun in june. she and liancheng yazhi already had a sense of intimacy between father and daughter, unlike when they had first met at the airport! she really didn¡¯t know if there was a natural closeness between father and daughter, or if liancheng yazhi had used some special method in the two hours she was asleep to make meowmeow play so well with a ¡®stranger¡¯ on the first day they met in such a short time! Rong Yan suddenly thought, how good would it be if she could still see this smile on After seeing Rong Yan, MeowMeow quickly waved her hand. ¡°mommy, mommy, yingluo!¡± Rong Yan walked down the stairs and stopped in front of the two. Liancheng Yazhi asked her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake, why don¡¯t you sleep a little more!¡± ¡°Put MeowMeow down first. I¡¯ve had a good rest. I¡¯m not that tired.¡± ¡°Where did meowmeowmeow go?¡± Rong Yan asked with a smile. MeowMeow seemed to like sitting on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck, holding his head and refusing to come down. ¡°I saw two silly uncles!¡± After she finished speaking, she scratched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hair again and smiled until her eyes turned into two small crescents. mommy, I still think daddy is the best, ran ran. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were both stunned on the spot. No one expected MeowMeow to suddenly say the word ¡®daddy¡¯. Previously, Liancheng Yazhi had taught her so many times, but she was not willing to open her mouth even once. But now, she suddenly said¡¯ daddy¡¯. the two of them were completely caught off guard. Rong Yan wanted to confirm it and asked softly, ¡± ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow called out again,¡±daddy, Huahua.¡± She rested her chin on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head and asked with her head tilted, ¡± ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t it daddy?¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally came to his senses, and his heart was immediately filled with great ecstasy. He immediately carried MeowMeow down and kissed her hard.¡±yes, yes, yes, baby yingying, meow meow meow, my little princess, can you meow again?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s voice was trembling, and his arm that was holding However, he was thinking all the time that if MeowMeow could call him ¡®daddy¡¯, that would be the most wonderful word! As long as she could call him that, he was willing to do anything for her. ??????,?????????,??????,???????: I¡¯ll only call her if she wants me to! Rong Yan burst into laughter under the uneasy gazes of MeowMeow and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expectant eyes. that¡¯s right. You¡¯re right, Huahua. Look, he¡¯s your father? Are you happy to play with daddy today?¡± ??????,¡±??¡­¡­?????!¡±When a child was young, they would think that their father was a superhuman and omnipotent. Chapter 476 ? 476 The whole family is on a trip tomorrow! A child¡¯s world was very simple. She might not know what it meant to be a father and what the relationship between the man she had just met today was. Children had naturally sharp instincts. She could sense who was good to her and who was bad to her. This man who treated her well was different from her mother. He could lift her up and let her sit high. In her eyes, he was Superman! Liancheng Yazhi was so happy that he smiled foolishly. He hugged MeowMeow and spun around. Then, he also hugged Rong Yan in his arms and lowered his head to kiss both women on the face. At this moment, he was willing to die of happiness! this time, when meowmeow saw liancheng yazhi kissing rong yan, she only pouted but did not have an extreme reaction! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s happiness was not a pretense, which made Rong Yan feel a little more at ease. She had to find the most suitable time to tell him by tomorrow at the latest! Although Rong Yan wanted to tell Liancheng Yazhi immediately, he was too happy now. When a person was too happy and excited to speak, if you suddenly told him that all this happiness was actually an ¡®illusion¡¯, that the daughter you had just met actually had congenital heart disease, and that Yingying might not even live to be an adult, after this extreme ecstasy, you could imagine what kind of impact it would have on a person. It was possible that Yingying would hate MeowMeow. Therefore, Rong Yan wanted to let Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s excitement from the first day subside a little. She would talk to him properly tomorrow after he had calmed down a little. This was safer. Although Rong Yan was smiling in front of MeowMeow and Liancheng Yazhi, she was under an unprecedented amount of pressure! It was not difficult to return to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, but how to tell him the truth was the real problem! liancheng yazhi suddenly said to rong yan,¡±let¡¯s take meowmeow to the amusement park tomorrow?¡± He had seen many parents bring their children to the amusement park to play, and it was said that children loved it there the most. Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened, and her smile was a little dry. liancheng yazhi wanted to try it. meowmeow was still young, and she was also a delicate little girl. those things were too challenging to the heart and were not good for the child. he would play with them when she grew up, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡± then let¡¯s not play roller coasters or drop machines. take her to the merry-go-round, which is not intense and suitable for young girls. ¡± Rong Yan thought about it for a while. Going to the amusement park to play and make their relationship more harmonious might have less impact if she told the truth. Rong Yan nodded.¡±Alright, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was as happy as a child, and his smile was so similar to MeowMeow¡¯S. He secretly kissed Rong Yan on the cheek again.¡±Give me a moment, I¡¯ll make a call.¡± He took out his phone and quickly dialed a number. Rong Yan heard him say,¡±hey, manager Zhao, the amusement park won¡¯t be open tomorrow. I¡¯m taking my daughter there to play!¡± Presale tickets? I¡¯ll give you a double refund, and you can decide how to settle it. My only request is that if I see anyone inside tomorrow, you can go home directly!¡± After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi immediately put on a gentle smile. alright, let¡¯s go to the amusement park tomorrow. You two have a good rest today! ¡­¡­ Chapter 477 ? 477 an oath of eternal loyalty! When it was time to go to bed at night, a difficult problem came. How to sleep? Who¡¯s with who? do you want to have separate rooms? She gave Liancheng Yazhi walked in in his pajamas. He lay beside Rong Yan and hugged her skillfully. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek gently. Rong Yan reached out and slowly pushed Liancheng Yazhi away. She looked at him seriously. I know that the Lian family doesn¡¯t allow illegitimate children. How do you want to deal with meowmeowmeowmeowmeow? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi squatted in front of Rong Yan and grabbed her hand, placing it on his heart. ¡± i won¡¯t let anything happen to you and your mother. i¡¯ll protect you and watch over you. from now on, leave everything to me. you just have to be a happy mother. ¡± Of course, Liancheng Yazhi silently added in his heart, ¡± And to be a happy wife! Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were sour. That year, on the eve of the New Year¡¯s Eve, Liancheng Yazhi had also been so gentle to her, so gentle that she almost lost herself. ¡°Can I still trust you?¡± she asked in a hoarse voice. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her eyes and reached out his tongue to gently lick the bitter tears that flowed out of the corners of her eyes. He kissed her eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I made you sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve let you down.¡± He kissed her on the lips. He kissed her on the chest where her heart was beating. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer so much, Yingluo.¡± He hugged Rong Yan like he was holding a fragile treasure. I will use my actions to tell you whether I¡¯m worthy of your trust in the future. The all-powerful Liancheng Yazhi in the imperial capital apologized three times in a row, making the tears in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes surge even more. She was really about to be defeated by him again! Liancheng Yazhi covered her with the blanket. you¡¯re too tired today. Sleep well. We still have a lot of time in the future! Although I really miss you, I¡¯m not that much of a beast!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s tear-streaked face broke into a smile. ¡°Oh, really? What you¡¯re saying is a bit fresh!¡± perhaps after not seeing him for three years, liancheng yazhi had really changed a lot. he would not have been like this in the past! sleep well, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi patted her back. After Rong Yan and A family of three sleeping on the same bed. Just thinking about it made him feel happy. A few days ago, he would have never thought that happiness would come so suddenly and so quickly. now, rong yan was lying beside him. even without the little bear, he could fall asleep. However, in the middle of the night, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly woke up. He got up from the bed and quickly looked beside him. Fortunately, his daughter and future wife-to-be were both there! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s long arms reached out and pulled his mother and daughter into his arms! But when he woke up in the middle of the night, Liancheng Yazhi actually had no intention of sleeping anymore. Liancheng Yazhi turned on the bedside lamp, dimmed the light, and then slowly sat up. he gently lifted the blanket and revealed the mother and daughter¡¯s bodies. then, he knelt on one knee at the end of the bed and kissed rong yan and meowmeow¡¯s big and small feet. With the most devout attitude, he lowered himself to the dust, abandoned his dignity and pride, and made an oath of loyalty to the mother and daughter that would never change in this life! ¡ª if you see the completion notification, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s just a stroke. Just refresh it a few times! This book isn¡¯t finished, ha! Chapter 478 ? 478 you¡¯d better call her miss The next day, when Rong Yan woke up, there was only her younger daughter snuggling up in her arms. Liancheng Yazhi was nowhere to be seen. She touched the place where Liancheng Yazhi had been lying. It was already cold. It seemed that he had been up for a long time. ???????????,????????????,???????????,????????????! Rong Yan sat up halfway and looked at meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. She got up gently, washed up, and went downstairs. When they arrived downstairs, the maids were all busy with their own tasks. The old Butler stood there to supervise them, preventing them from breaking anything. The old Butler walked down the stairs when he saw Rong Yan coming down. Rong Yan walked down step by step and smiled at the old Butler. Three years ago, when she was living here, he had treated her well, so Rong Yan also had some respect for him. However, Rong Yan definitely didn¡¯t want to. Just as she stepped down the last step, she suddenly heard the old Butler¡¯s old and gloomy voice.¡±Miss Rong, as a woman, don¡¯t you feel ashamed to get pregnant before marriage? Don¡¯t even think that you can enter the family just because you have a child of the Liancheng family. I¡¯ve seen many women like you, but we don¡¯t even know if that child is a child of the Liancheng family!¡± the old butler¡¯s voice was so low that only rong yan and he could hear it. He had worked in the Liancheng family for more than ten years and his thinking was old-fashioned. The rule that the Liancheng family could not have illegitimate children was almost ingrained in his bones. Moreover, the reason why he was more sensitive and repulsed about illegitimate children was because he had personally dealt with the son of the Liancheng family¡¯s old master¡¯s mistress. The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face slowly turned into a sharp irony. She raised her proud head and slowly turned to the side, glancing at the old Butler from the corner of her eye.¡±Butler, you treated me pretty well back then, and you¡¯ve been in the Liancheng family for so many years, so I still have some respect for you. However, ran ran, you¡¯re just a Butler after all. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re just a servant. You¡¯re not Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father yet, so you don¡¯t have the right to talk to me. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, you can also tell Liancheng Yazhi directly and see if Zhenzhen wants to protect you or his daughter.¡± Rong Yan walked past the old Butler¡¯s flushed face in disdain. With her back facing him, she said, ¡± also, it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether my daughter is a child of the Liancheng family. When she wakes up, you¡¯d better call her miss obediently. Otherwise, I have a way to make you get out of here today. What you just said is the last time I¡¯ll tolerate you. rong yan didn¡¯t care who the other party was. whoever dared to have thoughts about her daughter, whoever dared to say a word about her daughter, she would not let them off easily! Even if Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father really came one day, as long as he dared to lay a hand on MeowMeow, she would do everything she could to make Liancheng Yazhi and his father become enemies. ¡± f * ck you! ¡± the old butler trembled in anger. Although he was a Butler, everyone respected him very much because he was an old man of the Liancheng family. Even Liancheng Yazhi would give him some face when facing him. He originally wanted to say those words to make Rong Yan back off and get out of here. Who would have thought that Rong Yi would be so merciless and ruin his old face? Chapter 479 ? 479 The torn truth Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°is young master ya in?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face changed into a smile, as if nothing had happened. She said, ¡± Oh, he went out. Didn¡¯t he go to the company? ¡± After saying that, he turned around and smiled at the Butler, ¡± ¡°Butler, could you please ask the kitchen to prepare some food?¡± Secretary Zhou glanced at the Butler and shook his head. ¡°No, there¡¯s an urgent document in the company that needs young master ya¡¯s signature. That¡¯s why I came over.¡± he didn¡¯t go to the office. Maybe he went out for something else. Why don¡¯t you give him a call? ¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. since young master ya isn¡¯t home, i¡¯ll go back first. perhaps young master ya has returned to the company.¡± Secretary Zhou wanted to leave, but she turned around and stopped. I think I¡¯ll wait for young master ya here. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll go to the office. He said yesterday that he won¡¯t go for the next two days. ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Secretary Zhou adjusted his glasses a little embarrassedly and asked, ¡± miss Rong, can I go and see miss MeowMeow? ¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment before she quickly regained her senses. you can, but she¡¯s still sleeping, so you have to be gentler. You don¡¯t know how angry she is when she wakes up in the morning. If she doesn¡¯t wake up on her own, she¡¯s very difficult to deal with. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± Secretary Zhou followed behind Rong Yan. Secretary Zhou pushed open the bedroom door and walked in quietly. He stood by the bed and saw After looking at it for a while, Secretary Zhou said to Rong Yan in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, can we talk for a while?¡± He had said that he wanted to go upstairs to see MeowMeow. Although it was the truth, it was also an excuse. He couldn¡¯t calm down after receiving the fax yesterday. He felt that it was necessary to talk to Rong Yan. Now that young master ya wasn¡¯t here, it was a good opportunity! Rong Yan was a little surprised. Secretary Zhou wanted to talk to her? ¡°Can we go to the next room?¡± she nodded. ¡­¡­ Next door, Secretary Zhou took off his glasses and pulled at his hair. He was a little troubled as to how he should start. Rong Yan stood quietly. Seeing Secretary Zhou in such a difficult position, Rong Yan felt that it would not be a good thing. She did not say anything and waited for Secretary Zhou to get ready. Secretary Zhou struggled for a while before putting on his glasses again. miss Rong, I received a fax from country W yesterday. I already know why you suddenly brought miss meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Seeing the sudden change in Rong Yan¡¯s expression, Secretary Zhou quickly waved his hand. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t tell young master ya! i, yingluo, i don¡¯t know if i¡¯ve done the right thing, but i think young master ya will be angry if he knows about this, so you¡¯d better find a way to tell young master ya as soon as possible. it might be better for you to tell him yourself than for me to tell him. right now, the most important thing is to quickly treat miss meowmeow. young master ya likes miss meowmeow so much, i think if you tell him the truth, he¡¯ll only feel more heartache for her, yingluo.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Rong Yan nodded. you¡¯re too kind, miss Rong. There are two good hospitals under the name of the Liancheng family, and several of them are experts in cardiovascular diseases. When do you think you should take miss MeowMeow to the hospital? ¡± ¡°Please, contact the hospital¡¯s ward and the doctor first. I¡¯ll tell him about this today, Hanhan.¡± Before Rong Yan could finish her sentence, the door was pushed open with a bang. ¡ª [ there¡¯s still more at night! ] Chapter 480 ? 480 I¡¯m sorry to have lied to you! Rong Yan and Secretary Zhou immediately looked up at the door and saw Liancheng Yazhi standing there. They did not know how long he had been standing there or how long he had been listening. His face was so calm that it was a little strange, and his eyes were full of boiling emotions. Anger, anger, sadness, all kinds of emotions! There was a bouquet of bright red roses on the ground. The bright petals were scattered all over the ground, and there were even dewdrops on them! When he saw Liancheng Yazhi, Secretary Zhou¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and his legs began to tremble. This was the first time in his life that he had ¡®betrayed¡¯ young master ya. Why was he so lucky to be caught red-handed? it wasn¡¯t the most important thing now that he was done for. What was important was how young master ya would treat miss Rong and miss MeowMeow after he found out! Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, a layer of gray mist slowly appeared in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that under such circumstances, she would use such a method to let Liancheng Yazhi hear her. Really, man proposes but God disposes! Liancheng Yazhi stepped on the Rose, crushing the petals, and walked to Rong Yan step by step. Secretary Zhou shivered and said,¡±Y Y Y young master Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y He wanted to take the responsibility, but Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t give him a chance to finish. He grabbed his collar and threw him to the door, saying calmly in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it was enough to intimidate Secretary Zhou. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word, and his two legs were shaking like screening chaff. After being thrown out of the door, Secretary Zhou tried a few times before he finally stood up. He knew that the best solution was to get out of here, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of death. He quickly said to the two people in the door, ¡± ¡°young master ya, it¡¯s not easy for miss rong linyi. miss meowmeow is also an innocent yueyue.¡± Although he might die a worse death if he said it, and although it might not have any effect after saying it, Secretary Zhou still said it. After he finished speaking, his legs turned to jelly and he quickly ran away! Liancheng Yazhi was really calm. The ecstasy in his heart was only left with the pain of being drenched in blood. It was so painful that he was already numb and did not even have the ability to think! The roses on the ground that had been stepped on were a mockery to him. He was just like that bouquet of roses. When his mood was at its most brilliant, he was suddenly crushed without any warning! the little He had missed her for three years, missed her for three years, and could not leave her for his entire life. The woman who would die if he left, and she had returned this time just to be used? Did she not have a place for him in her heart? Liancheng Yazhi thought that the greatest happiness and joy in the world had all turned into the greatest irony at this moment! He finally found his voice and asked, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± rong yan brushed away the hair on her face and said slowly in a faint voice, ¡± just as you heard, MeowMeow has congenital heart disease. The doctors in country W are helpless and the medical resources are limited. As for me, although I have some money, I can¡¯t hire the best doctor. So, I came to find you to save my daughter. Just as you heard, I came back with a plan. Rong Yan raised her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡­¡­ Chapter 481 ? 481 Mommy, where¡¯s daddy? Rong Yan paused for a moment and said,¡±it¡¯s Zhenzhen.¡± now that it had come to this point, anything else would be in vain. it was better to tell the truth, and the rest could only leave it to fate! The result was that Liancheng Yazhi left, but he did not get angry! there was no hysterical argument, only the back view of the person who turned and left. Compared to the way they got along three years ago, Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if this was an improvement or a regression. Was it because both of them had matured, or was it because Wanwan was too lazy to even quarrel? Rong Yan stood alone for a while before she slowly bent down and covered her face. She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. The forgotten bouquet of roses lay on the ground, all alone. she walked over and picked up a petal that was still in good condition. she slowly clenched it! No, this matter can not end like this. no matter what, he had to make meowmeow stay and let liancheng yazhi find him the best doctor. Suddenly, a furry little head stuck out from the door. When she saw Rong Yan, her face was full of joy.¡±Mommy, Yingluo.¡± When ¡°mommy, daddy said he wanted to go to the amusement park. where¡¯s daddy?¡± rong yan¡¯s heart ached for a moment. she bent down to pick up meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow and coaxed her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Baby, I might not be able to go today. Dad has something important to do, can you wait for a while? We¡¯ll get him to bring you there next time.¡± ??????,??????:¡±Alright then, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ No wonder Rong Yan was so scared when she heard MeowMeow crying so loudly. No wonder she objected to going to the amusement park. It was all because of MeowMeow¡¯s congenital heart disease. She was not suitable for emotional fluctuations and was not suitable for excessive exercise. Rong Yan¡¯s words rang in his ears over and over again. After leaving the old Liancheng house, Liancheng Yazhi immediately called Secretary Zhou. contact the world¡¯s top cardiologist immediately. I want the best doctors and nurses, the best medical equipment, and the best medicine, Qianqian. If anyone dares to not come, get them for me. They must be done by today. Why didn¡¯t rong Yan understand that she was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s daughter? he would love her too. how could he bear to see her in trouble? the moment he heard that He didn¡¯t even dare to look at MeowMeow now, because he was such a bad father. Secretary Zhou heaved a sigh of relief. I understand, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, young master Xuanji. I¡¯ll get this done without doing anything. All the preparations will be done within a day! ¡°Find all the medical cases related to MeowMeow and send them to me!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll sort it out immediately and send it to your email.¡± Secretary Zhou still wanted to say something, but the other end hung up. He sighed. They already had a child, so they should just stop tormenting each other and live well. Under the scorching sun, Liancheng Yazhi stood alone in the amusement park. There were many workers in the amusement park, still decorating the place. There were colorful balloons of all shapes and sizes, pots of flowers on the side of the road, and not far away, there were many small animals and the main characters in Disney cartoons. The place was decorated so festive as if a joyous feast was about to be held. Liancheng Yazhi slowly took out a small and exquisite velvet box from his pocket. He opened it and saw a diamond ring shining dazzlingly under the sun. ¡ª 14 chapters today Chapter 482 ? 482 Stay by her side for the rest of her life After Liancheng Yazhi woke up in the middle of the night last night, he suddenly remembered that he had already decided to get married, but he had not proposed yet. While he was foolishly preparing for the wedding, it was still unknown if the bride would be willing to marry him. So, Wanwan went out early in the morning and bought the proposal ring and roses. She ordered all the amusement park staff to work overtime and decorate the amusement park. She was just waiting to propose to Rong Yan here today. He really wanted her to be his wife and stay by her side for the rest of his life. However, this was the first time in his life that Liancheng Yazhi had bought flowers, and he did not give them away. This was the first time he wanted to propose to a woman, but Yingluo still didn¡¯t have him in her heart. Liancheng Yazhi was not angry at Rong Yan for using him, but because of her disbelief. That was his daughter, his blood, his own flesh and blood. He could do anything for her to persuade him, her father, not to mention just finding a few doctors. Why did Rong Yan think that he would not save MeowMeow? how disappointed was rong yan in him to have such an understanding? Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt that in addition to time, there was also a gap between him and Rong Yan in the past three years. It was even harder for them to communicate than three years ago! But- Even so, he didn¡¯t want to let her go. He still wanted her Although this woman was not good at anything, although she was cruel and decisive, although she may have never really regarded him as her man from the beginning until now, even if she had given birth to his daughter. Liancheng Yazhi silently lowered his hand and slowly clenched the ring in his hand. ¡­¡­ At seven o ¡®clock in the evening, sitting in the car, Liancheng Yazhi finished reading all the documents sent by Secretary Zhou on his laptop. It started from Rong Yan¡¯s first prenatal examination after she settled down in country W. It was also the first time she found out that the fetus ¡®heart was not in good condition. There was also information about her delivery, as well as information about how she had taken MeowMeow for physical examinations regularly over the years. This included the recent time when MeowMeow suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized for 15 days. All the doctors were helpless. There was a photo in the information, which was probably taken by the hospital nurse when Rong Yan wasn¡¯t paying attention. Rong Yan sat by the bed and looked at MeowMeow, who was sleeping. In the photo, she was mentally exhausted and her eyes were full of pain that his body couldn¡¯t bear. Yingying also looked like she would die at any time if MeowMeow was no longer around. This thought shocked Liancheng Yazhi, and he instantly felt a chill from head to toe. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly understood one thing. Even he felt so heartbroken when he heard the news of meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s illness, let alone Rong Yan. rong yan had been pregnant for ten months and had brought up her child with great pain. instead of saying that she was When MeowMeow touched a strand of hair, she felt her heart ache. She must be more afraid than anyone else when such a big thing happened. She looked so calm on the surface, but in fact, she should be more fragile than anyone else at this moment. The pressure of her daughter leaving at any time was like a huge stone pressing on her heart, torturing her all the time. He could not understand that kind of pain at all. Liancheng Yazhi slammed the steering wheel hard. Why didn¡¯t he think of this earlier? this was great. He had hurt Rong Yan¡¯s heart again. How could he redeem himself? Chapter 483 ? 483 Laughing out loud Liancheng Yazhi wanted to rush back right now, but he stopped when he was 200 meters away from the Liancheng family¡¯s old house. Now, the key was to go back and ease the relationship between him and Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while, but he really couldn¡¯t think of a way, so he grabbed his hair anxiously. he accidentally turned on the radio in the car, and it was playing a talk show about relationships. when liancheng yazhi turned it on, there was a hotline. a man who spoke a little sissy asked the host a question, saying that he had done something wrong to his girlfriend a year ago, and then his girlfriend had left. however, she had suddenly returned with a child by her side. the child was his, and he really wanted to take care of the mother and son, but his girlfriend did not agree. he didn¡¯t know if it was because he didn¡¯t like him anymore, so he didn¡¯t want him to take care of him. when liancheng yazhi heard this, he immediately perked up his ears. why did it sound similar to his? The emcee went on and on, Why don¡¯t we listen to the opinions of our audience friends! very quickly, he picked up the calls from a few enthusiastic listeners. [ the first one: I¡¯m not trying to criticize you, but you¡¯ve been run over by a car. What an idiotic question. If a woman doesn¡¯t like a man, why would she be willing to bear his children? ] [ second, you¡¯re a bit of an idiot. When a woman is willing to bear the immense pain of pregnancy and give birth to a man¡¯s child, what else can she do other than love? ] Third, it¡¯s also possible that you¡¯re tall, rich, and handsome, and the woman planned to give birth to a child to scam you. The mother¡¯s position is elevated because of the child, so she wants to play hard to get. [ number four: the guy who said that you¡¯re playing hard to get, this evil world doesn¡¯t suit you. also, sissy, you¡¯re so salty that your balls hurt. i want to be as lucky as you and have a woman willing to give birth to my children. i¡¯m so happy in my dreams. ] After hearing what these people said, Liancheng Yazhi was dumbfounded. His lips trembled a little, and he rubbed his ears hard, analyzing what he had just heard word by word! Was it really love that a woman was willing to bear a man¡¯s child? So, Rong Yan really liked him? did she really like him? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth was wide open. After a while, he raised his hand and pushed his chin up. Then, he began to laugh. From the start of the smile, he slowly opened his mouth and revealed a mouthful of white teeth. Then, he laughed until his shoulders twitched. Then, he laughed out loud and mocked, He kissed the computer screen hard, then turned it off with a bang. He quickly started the car and drove into the Liancheng family¡¯s old house. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Rong Yan. He wanted to hug her and turn her around fiercely. He wanted to kiss her and hug her. He didn¡¯t even drive the car into the garage. He stopped the car on the road and rushed into the living room. He climbed up the stairs, but when he pushed open the door, there was no one inside. The little bear was folded neatly and thrown on the bed. Rong Yan, Rong Yan, meow meow meow meow. The room was empty, and no one responded to him. There was only the cold and lonely air. Liancheng Yazhi started to feel uneasy. He ran to the next room and searched all the rooms on the first floor, but he couldn¡¯t find her. He didn¡¯t even see Rong Yan¡¯s suitcase. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s uneasiness converged into fear. He felt very bad now, and his heart started to beat faster. Chapter 484 ? 484 I¡¯ve already lost it once, I can¡¯t lose it again There was a voice in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart saying, ¡± it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Liancheng Yazhi must have hurt Rong Yan¡¯s heart again today and made her think that you don¡¯t want to treat meomeow. It must have made her despair. If it was Rong Yan, if she left again, what would he do? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi ran downstairs in a panic. There was only one maid downstairs at the moment. He grabbed the maid¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°Have you seen Rong Yan and meowmeowmeowmeow?¡± The maid shook her head subconsciously in shock. Liancheng Yazhi pushed her away and ran into the courtyard. Liancheng Yazhi could hear his heart beating like a drum and his rapid breathing. That sound intensified the uneasiness, fear, and regret in his heart. Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to give himself a tight slap now. He had been looking forward to this for so long and finally got her back. Why did Wanwan have to do something that deserved a slap? Didn¡¯t you seek death three years ago? And now, he wanted to do it again? So what if he was being used? Was it really that important? At least you¡¯re still useful and can help the mother and daughter. If you¡¯re useless, how can you be a father? how can you be a good husband in the future? A useless man, even he himself felt that he was a burden! What¡¯s there to be angry about? it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t give him a sense of security, so he doesn¡¯t believe you. Everything you¡¯ve done has broken his heart. On what basis do you expect him to believe you without reason? liancheng yazhi, you¡¯re a bastard. do you know how sad it is for a woman to raise a child alone outside? Do you know how painful it is to have a child with a woman? do you know how heavy it is to bear the possibility of losing your daughter every day? you don¡¯t even know these, and you still expect her to believe you? stop dreaming. Liancheng Yazhi shouted Rong Yan and MeowMeow¡¯s names in the courtyard. He had already lost them once, and he didn¡¯t want to lose them again! Last time, Rong Yan alone almost made him go crazy ¡­ This time, there were two of them. The two most important women in his life. If they were both gone, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. The Liancheng family¡¯s courtyard was very big, and the outside was decorated like a Park. There were small flower beds, stone-paved paths, and white Street lamps. Liancheng Yazhi ran and shouted, ¡± ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen, rongyan Zhenzhen¡± Liancheng Yazhi shouted until his throat was hoarse. He was so afraid that his clothes were drenched in sweat. Just as he was about to fall into despair. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± a gentle voice came from behind liancheng yazhi. he paused and turned around suddenly. he saw rong yan standing a few steps behind him, wearing a loose lotus-colored long dress. her hair was a little wet as if she had just taken a bath. the street lamp shone on her, making her look like a ¡®jade-like beauty¡¯. standing there, she was the most beautiful scenery, drawing his heart all at once, and he could only see her in his eyes. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart, which was about to burst out of his throat, finally settled down. He rushed to Rong Yan in an instant and suddenly hugged her. His strength was so strong that it could break her bones. After hugging her for a while, he lowered his head and held her face, kissing her lips hard. With a trembling voice, she said, ¡± rongyan, rongyan Xuanji, rongyan Xuanji, you¡¯re still here. You¡¯re still here Xuanji! That¡¯s great! I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have left. Yingluo, please don¡¯t blame me, okay?¡± Chapter 485 ? 485 Daddy is drying mommy¡¯s hair Just as Liancheng Yazhi was repenting from the bottom of his heart towards Rong Yan, his leg was suddenly hugged by someone. He looked down and saw little MeowMeow, who was wearing a pink Princess dress-like pajamas, hugging his thigh and looking up at her. Her face was full of grievances, and her two big wet eyes were like stars in the sky as she looked at him and said in a baby voice, ¡± ¡°Daddy, where did you go? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take me to the amusement park? You¡¯re bad Yingluo.¡± ?????,?????????,????????,????????????????,???????! Meowmeowmeow¡¯s sweet ¡®daddy¡¯ made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart melt. Such a wonderful little angel had descended into his world without warning, making him suddenly realize that there was another way of living in this world. Before he had MeowMeow and Rong Yan, he had always thought that he was Living a Good Life alone. He could summon the wind and rain, command the capital, and have people following him wherever he went. He had been living a drunken life! However, after having them, he started to want to be a good man in just two days. He wanted to be a man who was responsible for his daughter and wife. She wanted to carry both of them on her back. This was probably the so-called sweet burden. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi felt that he had lived his previous life in vain. Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow and kissed her soft little face. I¡¯m sorry, little princess. Daddy has something to do today, so Qianqian, next time, I¡¯ll definitely bring you along. I won¡¯t go back on my word again. Come, let¡¯s hook up. ????????:¡±????????,?¡­¡­??!¡± After saying that, she stretched out her small and cute little finger and hooked it on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s finger. The sharp contrast in size made it look both loving and warm. Liancheng Yazhi coaxed MeowMeow very quickly. After just a day of interaction, MeowMeow had a different kind of dependence on Liancheng Yazhi than she had on her mother. sometimes, the attraction between father and daughter was really a mysterious thing. However, Rong Yan really didn¡¯t notice this at this time. She couldn¡¯t figure out what the situation was now. What had happened just now? Did Liancheng Yazhi really hug her and kiss me? he even apologized to her? Was he mad with anger? Or has Yingying really gone crazy? Rong Yan found it unbelievable that he was willing to come back and apologize for such a thing. suddenly, her hair was touched. liancheng yazhi put his arm around her shoulder and walked forward. as they walked, he blamed her. ¡°Why did you come out without drying your hair? What should I do if you catch a cold, ran ran?¡± Her daughter was already sick, so her mother must not fall sick again! Rong Yan was brought back to her room by Liancheng Yazhi, a little dazed. He placed MeowMeow on the bed and placed the bear in her arms. little sweetheart, play by yourself for a while. Daddy is drying mommy¡¯s hair. ????,?????,????,????????????,?????????,???????????? Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan to sit in front of the mirror. He took out the hairdryer, adjusted the wind and temperature, and skillfully dried Rong Yan¡¯s hair. The warm wind blew on her hair, gradually waking Rong Yan from her shock. She looked at the man in the mirror who was drying her hair for her and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi!¡± Chapter 486 ? 486 Are you angry with me? Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and smiled at her. ¡°eh? how¡¯s my cooking? has it improved?¡± the image in the mirror was so familiar that rong yan felt like she had returned to the past. at that time, liancheng yazhi was also like this.¡±You¡¯re so silly!¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say when he said ¡®you¡¯. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t say anything that she had originally thought about in her heart. liancheng yazhi blew very carefully, very seriously, and his actions were very gentle. he treated every strand of her hair like a treasure. even if he didn¡¯t say anything, rong yan could still feel how much he cherished her! Rong Yan felt like she was dreaming. She had just gotten into such a big fight with Liancheng Yazhi this morning. How could he forgive her so quickly? In the past, whenever something happened, she was always the one who coaxed him. Why was it this time? rong yan secretly pinched herself and felt pain. If it hurt, then it was real. The man in front of her who was drying her hair was really the once arrogant Liancheng Yazhi. The dazed expression on Rong Yan¡¯s face gradually faded. No matter what, at this time, even if Wanwan and Liancheng Yazhi were lying to her, she was willing to do it. ¡°it¡¯s much better than three years ago,¡± rong yan said with a smile. ¡± it¡¯s done, it¡¯s dry, zhenzhen. ¡± liancheng yazhi put down the hairdryer, picked up a comb, and slowly combed rong yan¡¯s hair. he didn¡¯t stop until he counted to 19. The next second, to Rong Yan¡¯s surprise, Liancheng Yazhi held her shoulder and gently kissed the top of her head. He reached out and stroked Rong Yan¡¯s nose affectionately. ¡°In the future, after taking a shower and drying your hair, you can go out, okay?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your Yueyue angry?¡± Rong Yan raised her head and asked him. liancheng yazhi¡¯s fingers caressed rong yan¡¯s cheek. ¡± ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. thank you, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi held her hands and kissed them. The two adults talked for a while and suddenly remembered MeowMeow, who had been left to the side. At this moment, MeowMeow was holding the little bear and looking at them with her little mouth open. The little guy still had some water at the corner of his mouth. He looked silly and cute. Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan¡¯s hand and walked over. They sat on the bed together and he picked up MeowMeow.¡±my little princess, what are you looking at?¡± good-looking, Yingluo. MeowMeow wanted to imitate Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s kiss and rubbed her drooling little mouth on his cheek a few times. The two adults might not know what half an hour later, after the two of them coaxed meowmeowmeowmeow to sleep, rong yan was not sleepy. she said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± He couldn¡¯t just pretend that nothing had happened today. He had to talk about what he had to say! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. liancheng yazhi took out a thin coat from the closet and put it on rong yan. then, he held her hand and walked out. This series of actions really made Rong Yan a little overwhelmed. Liancheng Yazhi had never been so considerate to her like this. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and walked slowly in the courtyard. He said to Rong Yan directly, ¡± Rong Yan, take meowmeowmeow to the hospital tomorrow. I¡¯ve already arranged for her to receive treatment as soon as possible. When she¡¯s a little older, we can take her to the amusement park to play and we don¡¯t have to worry about anything. ¡­¡­ Chapter 487 ? 487 The three of us will live happily as a family ¡°you¡¯re really not angry anymore?¡± Rong Yan asked again. she was still in a daze and couldn¡¯t believe it. Why did Liancheng Yazhi compromise with her so easily? why did he lower himself so much? why? If he wanted to dote on his daughter, he could have just asked about MeowMeow and ignored her. Liancheng Yazhi stopped and stood face to face with Rong Yan. He raised his hand and gently brushed away the hair on her face. ¡°i was never angry with you. i was angry with myself. i didn¡¯t do well enough, so i didn¡¯t give you a sense of security. i wasn¡¯t there when you were pregnant, when you gave birth, and when meowmeow was sick. i missed so much time. it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t trust me.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened. She really didn¡¯t dare to think that one day, Liancheng Yazhi, who had a lot of power in the imperial capital, would say such words, admit his mistakes so frankly, and take all the responsibility on her. Rong Yan was a little anxious. She suddenly reached out and touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. This guy, he couldn¡¯t have been impersonated! Liancheng Yazhi gasped in pain, but he still smiled and said, ¡± ¡°big baby, i¡¯m real. no one is impersonating me. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can kiss me.¡± Rong Yan retracted her hand. She could finally confirm that the person in front of her was Liancheng Yazhi himself. She asked,¡±You don¡¯t hate me for using you?¡± if it was according to liancheng yazhi¡¯s temper in the past, he would not even respond to her even if she went to him, let alone compromise and apologize. For some reason, Rong Yan had a feeling that she had succeeded in her counterattack! Liancheng Yazhi bent down and kissed her on the lips. He then said happily, ¡± I¡¯m glad that I¡¯m still of value to you. Really, if not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see you again in this life. If I didn¡¯t see you, I¡¯d have regretted it for the rest of my life. ¡°And meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow? I¡¯m so grateful to God for giving me such a great gift.¡± Rong Yan suddenly punched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I gave birth to our daughter. You should be thanking me. What does it have to do with God?¡± He wrapped his arms around Rong Yan and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes, i have to thank you the most. god and all that can go to hell. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I didn¡¯t do well in the past. I¡¯ll change slowly in the future. I really will, I swear!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my big baby and MeowMeow is my little baby. You¡¯re the two most important people in my life. All these years, you¡¯ve been taking care of MeowMeow alone and it¡¯s been so hard on you, but I didn¡¯t understand your pain. The three of us will live a good life together.¡± a family of three! These four words instantly filled Rong Yan¡¯s eyes with tears. After Liancheng Yazhi saw it, he immediately became flustered and quickly wiped Rong Yan¡¯s tears.¡±Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t know what to do when you cry. Did I say something wrong?¡± Rong Yan rubbed her eyes hard and raised her hand to poke Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest, pretending to be overbearing. ¡°I want to see your sincerity now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi scratched his head, feeling a little awkward. Suddenly, he turned around and picked a small handful of flowers from the roadside. Then, under Rong Yan¡¯s extreme shock, he knelt down on one knee. I originally bought flowers today, but Yingluo ruined them because of me. I¡¯ll use this to replace them, okay?! Chapter 488 ? 488 Pain on the back, sweetness in the arms Liancheng Yazhi raised the flower with grass in his hand in front of Rong Yan. For the first time, he looked up into her eyes and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Although this flower isn¡¯t pretty and isn¡¯t worth much, it¡¯s a good thing that Yingluo was picked by me. This is the only one in the world. I¡¯ll use this to apologize to you. My sincerity, how is it? do you feel it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden action and his not-so-romantic words gave Rong Yan a great shock. To be able to hear Liancheng Yazhi say sorry and to see him lower his head once was something that Rong Yan thought was hard to ask for in a hundred years. She never thought that one day, Liancheng Yazhi would kneel down on one knee for a woman and only ask for her forgiveness! This kind of man could make everyone in the world submit to him, but he would only bend his back for you. How could this not move a woman? how could she not be moved? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s simple ¡®mother of the child¡¯ touched the deepest part of Rong Yan¡¯s heart. Yes, she was MeowMeow¡¯s mother, and Liancheng Yazhi was MeowMeow¡¯s father. The relationship between the three of them was the most intimate and heartwarming one in the world. There was nothing better than this. The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s lips became deeper and deeper, and she laughed back at Liancheng Yazhi. Although Rong Yan¡¯s laughter was getting louder and louder, tears also flowed out of her eyes as she laughed. bastard liancheng yazhi was a bastard. why did he have to do this for no reason? it made her heart, which had been silent for several years, start to stir again. Rong Yan stood there, crying and laughing, not moving. Liancheng Yazhi kept kneeling on one knee and didn¡¯t urge her. the ground was paved with cobblestones. it would hurt if he knelt on it for a long time. however, his back was straight and the flower in his hand didn¡¯t move even when the night wind blew. After she had cried and laughed enough, Rong Yan ruthlessly wiped away her tears and quickly took a few steps forward. She pounced on Liancheng Yazhi and took all the grass and flowers from his hands. He already had a daughter, so why was he still playing this? In the past, he had never been willing to bow his head. If he had been willing to give in early on, there would not have been so many setbacks, and she would not have to run away alone! Rong Yan¡¯s pounce just now had pushed Liancheng Yazhi, who had lost his balance, to the ground. She pressed down on him and wiped all her tears on his chest. As she wiped them, she said fiercely, ¡± ¡± bastard, don¡¯t think i¡¯ll forgive you so easily. the money i spent this time doesn¡¯t count. don¡¯t think you can get rid of me so easily. i¡¯m a money-grubber, i must have the most expensive flower. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was lying on his back on the ground. Because the temperature was not considered low, his clothes were very thin. Lying on the cobblestone floor, he held the woman he had been longing for day and night. There was pain on his back, and sweetness in his arms. This feeling was really like Ice and Fire rising into the sky, sweet torture! However, if it could continue like this, Liancheng Yazhi would be willing to stay at this moment forever. He held Rong Yan¡¯s not-so-pretty face in his hands lovingly and kissed away all the tears flowing out of her eyes, bit by bit. The salty tears entered his mouth. liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes gradually became as devout as a pilgrimage. in the days he didn¡¯t know, was rong yan¡¯s heart as bitter as these tears, without a hint of sweetness? Chapter 489 ? 489 This is the last time I¡¯ll make you cry Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± yes. A good Yingluo must be the most expensive and beautiful flower. Only then can it be worthy of our MeowMeow¡¯s mother! one thing that liancheng yazhi absolutely could not be doubted was that he deeply believed that only the best in the world could be worthy of the mother and daughter! At this moment, a thought emerged in his heart: He had to work hard, earn money to support the family, and then watch the two of them spend money. Just thinking about it made him feel happy. Liancheng Yazhi thought that giving Rong Yan the sword today was a last-ditch effort under no circumstances. However, many years later, when MeowMeow was in primary school, she wrote an essay and asked her mother, ¡± Mom, what do you think is the most romantic Thing Dad has ever done to you? Rong Yan replied to her,¡±the most romantic thing?¡± He gave me a bunch of grass! Liancheng Yazhi had originally planned to propose today, but he didn¡¯t take out the proposal ring in his pocket because he was a perfectionist. Now, he felt that it was okay to apologize and show his sincerity, but it was not okay to propose. So, his hand had already touched the ring just now, but he still took it back. Liancheng Yazhi decided to give up on the proposal for the time being and look for a more suitable time. he and rong yan had been separated for three years before they finally got back together. he couldn¡¯t propose hastily. he had to give rong yan an unforgettable proposal. Moreover, he felt that MeowMeow had to be there when he proposed to her. She was their precious baby and couldn¡¯t be absent. Their family was the happy one and no one could be missing! This time, Rong Yan cried on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was aggrieved or touched, but she just wanted to cry and didn¡¯t want to stop crying! Although Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to persuade Rong Yan not to let her cry, he still held back. Perhaps it would be good for her to cry and vent all the unhappiness in her heart. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s face and said in all seriousness, ¡± ¡± this is the last time i¡¯ll make you cry. i¡¯ll let you spend every day laughing. ¡± He paused for a moment before adding, ¡± ¡°Except on the bed!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s crying stopped abruptly, and her face was slightly pink. She raised her hand and pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cheek ruthlessly. I thought you¡¯ve finally evolved into a human. I didn¡¯t expect your brain to be that of a beast! Liancheng Yazhi kissed her on the lips ruthlessly. I did turn into a human before you came back, but when you came back, I instantly degenerated. In the past few years, Liancheng Yazhi had really not touched a woman and lived like a monk. At that time, he thought that he had a heart that had seen through the world and had lost interest in beauty. However, after Rong Yan returned, he had endured it for two days. At this time, Liancheng Yazhi had to admit that it was not that he was not interested in beauty, but that none of those beauties were Rong Yan! Rong Yan gritted her teeth. This guy ¡­ Just now, when she said ¡± good ¡± to him, he instantly revealed his true colors. His skin had become thicker and thicker in the past few years. She stretched out her finger and poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest.¡±I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be a well-behaved person these few years,¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her fingers and said a little anxiously, ¡± I¡¯m innocent. You must believe me. Feng nongtang and the others can testify for me. Liancheng Yazhi was anxious now. He didn¡¯t want to fail again in this matter after finally coaxing her! Chapter 490 ? 490 In this house, you can only trust me Rong Yan¡¯s finger hooked on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palm and scratched it. It was like a feather brushing against it, and it tickled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart with a hint of sweetness. ¡± they¡¯re all jackals of the same tribe as you. i¡¯d rather believe in wang xing than them. but since you¡¯ve said that you¡¯re going to lead a good life as a family of three, then i¡¯ll believe you. but you have to remember that i didn¡¯t care before, but from now on, i¡¯m not that easy to mess with. if you dare to say anything ¡­ ¡± Before Rong Yan could finish, Liancheng Yazhi understood what she meant and quickly said, ¡± there won¡¯t be anyone else between us. Nothing will happen. I¡¯m your man now and MeowMeow¡¯s father. That¡¯s enough! rong yan¡¯s mood instantly brightened. she raised her hand and touched liancheng yazhi¡¯s face, as if a master was teasing a little girl, and said, be good and go back to sleep with me. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Take MeowMeow to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. As long as MeowMeow¡¯s body wasn¡¯t treated, Rong Yan would always be happy. alright, let¡¯s go back to sleep, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi laughed foolishly. He let Rong Yan stand up first before he got up. However, because he had been lying on the stone for too long, Liancheng Yazhi gasped in pain the moment he moved. It was only then that Rong Yan noticed that Liancheng Yazhi had been blocking her from the uneven rock. She quickly helped Liancheng Yazhi up and rebuked, ¡± ¡°are you an idiot? why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that it was painful? why did you have to lie down for so long?¡± Liancheng Yazhi waited for Rong Yan to finish reprimanding her before saying, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, Yingluo. It really doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± His arms could regain their beauty, and this was the happiest thing for him. What was that little bit of pain? Just as he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly turned around and saw a slightly hunched back leaving in a hurry. Rong Yan followed the direction of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gaze. The night was empty and she did not see anything. She asked, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, what¡¯s up?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suppressed the cold light in his eyes and said to Rong Yan gently, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing. i made a mistake just now, yueyue. let¡¯s go back quickly. otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to rest well when we wake up tomorrow.¡± liancheng yazhi held rong yan¡¯s slender waist and walked back slowly. as he walked, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange bodyguards for you and MeowMeow tomorrow. Remember to bring them with you when you go shopping.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart trembled as she thought of the old Butler¡¯s warning and the fact that the Liancheng family could not have illegitimate children. She said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Rong Yan would be scared if he said that, so he quickly comforted her. I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just afraid. I can¡¯t afford to be careless with you and your daughter. It¡¯s always good to take precautions in advance. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you and meowmeowmeowmeow. The Liancheng family¡¯s Villa was right in front of her. Looking at the magnificent and tall villa that looked like a wild beast in the night, Rong Yan felt a little uneasy and scared for some reason. She grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Yingying, why do I suddenly have a feeling that I might be in more danger after bringing MeowMeow back?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly hugged her tightly. He was afraid that Rong Yan would regret it. don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen. Ran ran will definitely not. He paused and asked,¡±Rong Yan, tell me the truth. Did Qianqian¡¯s butler tell you something?¡± Don¡¯t hide it from me, you know? in this family, you can only trust me. ¡± Chapter 491 ? 491 Baby, look at how powerful you are! Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made her suddenly understand that in this family, the only person she could rely on was Liancheng Yazhi. She had to tell him everything. Otherwise, what if something happened? she couldn¡¯t risk meowmeow. Rong Yan nodded and told Liancheng Yazhi the truth. there¡¯s Qianqian, but that means that I can forget about you, tall, rich, and handsome. Also, Qianqian is suspecting whether MeowMeow is your biological daughter. She didn¡¯t say much about other things. liancheng yazhi¡¯s face darkened. in the past few years, as he had become more mature and steady, the terrifying aura on his body had also become thicker. he sneered.¡±You¡¯re getting more and more muddled as you get older! I originally wanted to let him live here for the rest of his life on the account that he has worked for the Liancheng family for so many years. Since he doesn¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll find him a good place.¡± Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was scary and that his words were also so gloomy as if he wanted to kill her. She asked,¡±What do you want to do, Yueyue? He probably just can¡¯t stand a woman like me, so he didn¡¯t say that his illegitimate child would be dealt with.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly retracted his murderous aura and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a crime of killing and robbing. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s no longer suitable to stay in the Liancheng family. If the Butler dared to say that the illegitimate child could not survive, then it would never be about sending him to live out his retirement. when he dealt with his father¡¯s illegitimate son that year, liancheng yazhi could already remember. he knew that from the beginning to the end, it was the old butler who did it. Therefore, he would never allow his daughter to be in any danger. After Rong Yan heard it, she really felt a little guilty because she had told Liancheng Yazhi those words and he had decided to do this. However, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t Mary Sue. When it came to the safety of a Butler and her daughter, she chose the latter without hesitation. Since the Butler had that intention, he would not let it go so easily. in that case, she could only strike first and gain the upper hand. she didn¡¯t want to be soft-hearted for a moment and her daughter would be the unlucky one in the future! As Rong Yan walked, she asked the question in her heart, ¡± I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. let¡¯s put this aside first. I¡¯ll tell you something else, do you know? you¡¯ve broken the record for the liancheng family.¡± ¡°What record?¡± ¡± don¡¯t you know? ¡± liancheng yazhi spread his hands. ¡± didn¡¯t you realize that ding danbo of the liancheng family doesn¡¯t have a daughter at all? ¡± Rong Yan let out an ¡± ah ¡°. if you didn¡¯t mention it, I really wouldn¡¯t have realized it. You don¡¯t have any sisters, and your father doesn¡¯t seem to have any either. Why? It¡¯s not like a daughter will affect a boy¡¯s right of inheritance.¡± In fact, in the past generations of the Liancheng family, you would find a very strange phenomenon. Five generations ago, there had never been a daughter. In other words, the Liancheng family had not had a daughter for more than a hundred years. The daughter that Rong Yan had left behind was the first precious little princess that only appeared after several generations. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± this is like a curse for the Liancheng family. It could also be a pure coincidence. Every patriarch has a son after marriage! So, after giving birth to a boy, there was no need to give birth anymore, so they stopped the birth of a daughter. Baby Yingluo, look at how amazing you are, giving birth to the first princess of our Liancheng family in a hundred years!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. don¡¯t talk nonsense. Go back quickly. If meowmeowmeowmeow wakes up, I¡¯ll let you, the new father, coax her to sleep. Chapter 492 ? 492 I can¡¯t sleep without it If MeowMeow woke up in the middle of the night, it would be difficult to coax her to sleep, which was a headache for Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi patted his chest and promised. sure! Leave the coaxing of our daughter to me. rong yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. that was good, but huahua would have a headache in the future! however, there were some things that liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t tell rong yan, afraid that she would feel pressured again. he didn¡¯t care if others said that girls had no right to inherit, but his daughter could still inherit everything in the liancheng family in the future. Aiya, speaking of the future, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of the future that was very far away. His daughter was going to get married in the future, so he had to prepare more dowry for her so that she would not be looked down upon by her mother-in-law¡¯s family. ?¡­¡­??????,?????????????????????????,?????????????????????????! Rong Yan felt that something was wrong with Liancheng Yazhi and pinched him.¡±What do you want to do, Yueyue? Why do you have such a fierce expression?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. it¡¯s okay, Zhenzhen. I¡¯m just thinking about which boy will marry our daughter in the future! Rong Yan rolled her eyes at him. it¡¯s still early. You¡¯re really thinking too much. What you¡¯re thinking about now is how to cure MeowMeow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, MeowMeow¡¯s body will be fine!¡± The two of them returned to the bedroom as they talked. MeowMeow was still sleeping soundly, with the little bear in her arms. Her little face was red, and her little mouth was slightly open. She looked like she wanted to give him a big kiss. Rong Yan kissed MeowMeow¡¯s cheek and turned to ask Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Why did you keep this Little Bear Pixiu?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and hugged Rong Yan, who was lying on her shoulder. He took a deep breath of her body and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without it for the past three years.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was like a big boy¡¯s, with a trace of grievance. Rong Yan¡¯s heart felt stuffy when she heard that. In fact, in the past few years, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s life might not have been as good as hers. Rong Yan slowly turned around and raised her hand to touch Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cheek. She smiled and said, ¡± ah, Yingluo, is that so? then, I¡¯ll get Liancheng Yazhi quickly hugged him. no, I can sleep better with mommy Little Bear in my arms! After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and, like a child, placed his face on Rong Yan¡¯s soft chest. He subconsciously rubbed it a few times. Yingluo¡¯s mother¡¯s place is the most comfortable. It¡¯s even softer than before. rong yan¡¯s face immediately turned red from his words. she grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s ear and tried to pull him away. Liancheng Yazhi did not leave. He even said, ¡± Shh, lower your voice. Don¡¯t wake MeowMeow up. Go to sleep. he muttered in his heart, no wonder meowmeow was so good at scratching her ears at such a young age, so the root of the tadpole was here! Rong Yan gritted her teeth. A cultured pervert was too hateful. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s thick skin made Rong Yan helpless and she could only let him be. Anyway, he was just taking advantage of her and didn¡¯t dare to be serious. It wasn¡¯t until Rong Yan¡¯s even breathing was heard that Liancheng Yazhi, who had been lying on her chest, opened his eyes. He looked up reluctantly and licked the corners of his mouth greedily. When could he eat it again? it seemed to taste better than before. Liancheng Yazhi quietly got up and kissed Rong Yan and MeowMeow on their foreheads. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Good night, my big baby! good night, my little princess!¡± ¡ª I¡¯ll have two more tonight. Muah muah. Chapter 493 ? 493 Protect my wife and daughter Liancheng Yazhi put on a coat and quietly left the bedroom. After he left the room, his face immediately turned cold. He went straight downstairs and knocked on the old Butler¡¯s door. After a while, no one opened the door. Liancheng Yazhi was not in a hurry and continued to knock on the door at a moderate pace. He did not sound impatient at all. finally, the door opened. the old butler was in his pajamas. when he saw liancheng yazhi, his expression froze for a while and he quickly stood up. ¡± young master qianqian, it¡¯s so late. why are you here? if you have any orders, you can just call. there¡¯s no need to come here personally! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi entered the room sideways and sat down on a chair in the room. He then pointed to another chair and said, ¡± Butler, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I just suddenly want to talk to you about something. Sit down. The old Butler hurriedly waved his hands. no, no, no, no. That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s the Liancheng family¡¯s rule that servants can¡¯t sit with their Masters. liancheng yazhi took out a cigarette and twirled it between his long fingers. he looked at the old butler with a faint smile.¡±Oh, Yingluo, so you also know about the relationship between master and servant.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, which obviously had a hidden meaning, made the old Butler tremble and immediately remember what he had said to Rong Yan! ¡± what do you think of my daughter? ¡± liancheng yazhi suddenly asked with a smile. ¡± what do you think of her? ¡± The old Butler shuddered. It seemed that Rong Yan had still complained to the young master. As expected, she was a woman with bad intentions. The old Butler hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°This, this, this, young master, it¡¯s really hard for me to ask this question. Although we live under the same roof, we¡¯ve never come into contact with each other, so it¡¯s hard to say!¡± A smile of understanding appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face.¡±Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯re not even willing to call me young miss.¡± The old Butler was shocked. young master! what¡¯s the matter? does the Butler have a problem with my daughter? ¡± ¡°Young master, I, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took out a check and threw it on the table. if you have any objections, you can take it to the underworld and tell the ancestors of the Liancheng family that passed away. On account that you¡¯ve worked for the Liancheng family for decades, I¡¯ll be lenient on you. Pack your things and there will be a car to take you away after dawn. The old Butler suddenly threw caution to the wind and knelt on the ground with a plop. young master, you can¡¯t ignore the Liancheng family¡¯s rules that have been in place for so many years for the sake of that evil woman, Rong Yan. An illegitimate child must not happen. Besides, you haven¡¯t had a daughter for more than a hundred years. You haven¡¯t even done a paternity test. How can you be so cowardly? ¡± Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi turned around and threw something on the Butler¡¯s head. Then, it exploded with a bang and a ball of fire quickly burned in the air, even burning a lock of the old Butler¡¯s hair. The Butler was so frightened that he screamed and lay on the ground with his head in his hands. As the fragments of the lighter and the bullet shell fell to the ground, old Guan realized that Liancheng Yazhi had thrown out a lighter. Then, he quickly shot and hit the lighter, which then exploded on his head. Liancheng Yazhi slowly withdrew the gun. next time, it won¡¯t just be a lighter. She¡¯s my daughter. I don¡¯t need you to criticize her. Liancheng Yazhi walked to the door and said with his back to the old Butler, ¡± ¡± tell the old man that i¡¯m not him. just because he¡¯s useless doesn¡¯t mean that i¡¯m as useless as him. he can¡¯t protect his son, but i, qianqian, can protect my daughter, qianqian, and my wife! ¡± Chapter 494 ? 494 Transformed into a nanny dad! from the moment liancheng yazhi decided to marry rong yan, the heir of the liancheng family must be rong yan! ¡°Young master, how can you face the ancestors of the Liancheng family like this?¡± liancheng yazhi sneered. ¡± i saw you deal with the old master¡¯s son with my own eyes. do you think i¡¯ll see you kill my daughter with my own eyes? ¡± ¡± i¡¯m giving you one last chance. if you don¡¯t want to die, then get out of here and enjoy your retirement. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi had seen with his own eyes when the old Butler had dealt with the child. At that time, his grandfather had said, ¡± yazhi, look carefully. that child is not your brother. he¡¯s your enemy. if i agree to let your father take him into the liancheng family, everything you have, including your life, will be taken away by him in the future. you have to remember that from today onwards, don¡¯t even trust your father. He had the heart to find a mistress, the ability to have a son, but the ability to protect him. This was the saddest thing for the old master of the Liancheng family. It was also the reason why he had a bad relationship with Liancheng Yazhi for such a long time. He felt guilty for his dead child and that woman. When a man was incompetent but didn¡¯t want to admit it, he would vent his anger and push the blame to others. At that time, he couldn¡¯t fight against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s grandfather, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to blame him. The only person he could blame was Liancheng Yazhi because he had taken over the identity of the eldest son. If it wasn¡¯t for Liancheng Yazhi, he could have smoothly accepted the mother and son into the family. When he suddenly thought of these past events, Liancheng Yazhi did not feel any loss or sadness. Instead, it made him more determined to protect Rong Yan and MeowMeow. For the sake of his wife and daughter, he was willing to make the whole world his enemy. ¡­¡­ The next day, after waiting for Secretary Zhou was the one driving. After getting in the car, Rong Yan said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, ¡± ¡°MeowMeow, this is uncle Zhou Yingluo.¡± ?????????????????,???????,??????,?????:¡±Uncle Zhou, Zhenzhen.¡± Secretary Zhou suddenly felt as if her heart had melted into water. With such a younger daughter, how could young master ya not be willing to become a nanny? Once they reached the hospital, Rong Yan knew that this was because MeowMeow had gone to the hospital so many times that it had directly left a shadow in the child¡¯s young heart. Her heart ached so much that it was almost clenched. On the way, she kept comforting MeowMeow.¡±meowmeow, don¡¯t be afraid. it won¡¯t hurt. yingluo¡¯s mommy will always be by your side. look, yingluo¡¯s daddy is here too!¡± However, no matter how she coaxed Liancheng Yazhi watched from the side. This was the first time he was accompanying his daughter to see a doctor. He could already feel the pain and discomfort of having a blocked throat and almost unable to breathe. He did not know how Rong Yan had persisted until now. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to hug Rong Yan, leaned over, and kissed MeowMeow¡¯s cheek. ¡°Baby MeowMeow, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll be out soon. This afternoon, daddy will take you to the amusement park, okay?¡± ¡ª See you tomorrow,(e) Chapter 495 ? 495 You¡¯re not allowed to cry when I¡¯m not here! MeowMeow¡¯s eyelids finally moved, but she still didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. She buried her little face deeper into Rong Yan¡¯s arms, as if as long as she got into her mother¡¯s arms, she wouldn¡¯t need to feel pain anymore. Rong Yan shook her head at Liancheng Yazhi with red eyes. It was no use. As soon as she was in the hospital, MeowMeow seemed to have gotten autism. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached even more and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. However, in front of MeowMeow and Rong Yan, he couldn¡¯t show any signs of abnormality. Otherwise, Rong Yan would be even sadder. He smiled and comforted Rong Yan.¡±It¡¯s only an inspection this time. It¡¯ll be done soon!¡± This time, they had invited the top cardiologists and cardiologists in the country. They were going to do a full-body examination for MeowMeow. Because some machines have radiation when they are running, it is best if parents are not present during the inspection. Moreover, some of the examination items were special, and the presence of parents might cause some adverse effects to the examination. Before meowmeowmeowmeowmeow was pushed into the examination room, she spoke in a weak voice. Her eyes were like those of a desperate rabbit, glistening with tears. She seemed to be begging, ¡± mom, don¡¯t leave me. I don¡¯t want to go alone. ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± At that moment, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but rush over immediately. She hugged MeowMeow and said in the gentlest voice, ¡± ¡± baby, mom is waiting for you here. close your eyes and count the number of little bears. when you count to 100, you can open your eyes and see mom! ¡± ????????????????,?????????,¡±?¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan stood up slowly, but one of MeowMeow¡¯s small hands grabbed one of Rong Yan¡¯s fingers. That small, dough-like hand had no strength at all, but Rong Yan felt that she could not break free no matter what. How could she let go of her daughter? she could not do it. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi walked to Rong Yan¡¯s side. She looked up and saw that he had already put on the medical staff uniform. don¡¯t worry, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan. I¡¯ll go in and accompany MeowMeow. Don¡¯t worry. As he said this, he raised his hand and his slender fingers gently pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin. He leaned over and gave her a Peck. don¡¯t cry when I¡¯m not outside! To Rong Yan, the feeling of having someone to rely on and someone to share her worries and fears was unprecedented. It was also the first time that she wanted to rely on this man without using him. rong yan sniffled and nodded. Liancheng Yazhi bent down and said to MeowMeow, ¡± Meow Meow, come here. Daddy will accompany you. Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter where you go, daddy will be with you. Then, she gently pulled Rong Yan¡¯s finger out and replaced it with her own finger. Her fingers, which were obviously thicker than Rong Yan¡¯s slender fingers, gave MeowMeow an invisible sense of security. She closed her eyes, a faint smile on her lips, and called out, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi accompanied Because she had to do the most detailed physical examination on MeowMeow, it took a little longer. Nearly an hour made Rong Yan feel that it was even more painful than when she was in labor. She kept looking at the time. Finally, after a long and unbearable wait, Liancheng Yazhi walked out with MeowMeow, who seemed to be asleep. Rong Yan immediately rushed over.¡±How is it? What¡¯s wrong, MeowMeow?¡± Chapter 496 ? 496 Mrs. Liancheng, it sounds very comfortable Liancheng Yazhi lowered his voice and said, I¡¯m fine. I fell asleep because it took a long time. I came here today to do a checkup first. Everything has to be checked and the cause of the illness has to be determined before we can prescribe the right medicine. Also, those doctors have to analyze the cause of the illness based on today¡¯s examination and discuss the specific treatment plan. All of this needs time, at least two to three days before they can come to a conclusion. After that, a series of doctors began to arrive one after another. There were more than a dozen of them from both local and foreign countries. Some of them were hired at a high price, and some were forcibly brought here. Before they came, they did not expect that they would go through so much trouble to get them here just to treat a little girl. The director asked the nurses to call the doctors away. The director stood in front of Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan with a fawning smile. He bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Madam, do you want miss to be hospitalized today or a few more days?¡± Seeing how well Liancheng Yazhi treated Rong Yan and loved MeowMeow so much, the director thought that Rong Yan was already Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife. However, this ¡®Madam¡¯ stunned both Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan. It was the first time they had heard such a form of address. But very quickly, Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Not bad, Madam, Madam Liancheng. It sounds very comfortable, very pleasing to the ear, very good! rong yan felt bitter in her heart. madam xuanji sounded a little ironic. If Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t marry her, her dignity would never allow her to shamelessly marry him. She had already reached this age, so she would just let nature take its course. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t see the bitterness that flashed in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. He looked at MeowMeow and made a decision. prepare the ward first. I¡¯ll give you two days to renovate the room. It doesn¡¯t have the smell of a hospital. It has to be warm and childlike. It has to be a princess room. also, don¡¯t accept any more patients on that floor. The entire floor needs to be decorated to cover up the hospital¡¯s smell. ??????????????,??????????,??,???????????????????,??????????????????????????????? ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure miss likes it,¡± the director quickly said. After the director left, only Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was left. ¡°Let¡¯s go there and sit down.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin, looking into her eyes.¡±did you cry?¡± Rong Yan raised her hand and smacked her hand away. there¡¯s no Zhenzhen. With MeowMeow in his arms and Rong Yan in his other arm, he let her lean on his shoulder. The big baby and little princess in his arms were her whole world. liancheng yazhi was very clear about his sudden change. after being preposterous for so long, it was as if he was suddenly asked about by a punch. he was instantly enlightened and suddenly understood what he really wanted. In life, power, wealth, fame, and status were all inferior to a lovely wife and daughter! Liancheng Yazhi placed his hand on Rong Yan¡¯s waist, his fingers gently rubbing her. we¡¯ll go home in a while and take MeowMeow to the amusement park in the afternoon! Rong Yan responded,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± MeowMeow doesn¡¯t like hospitals. I don¡¯t think we should stay in the hospital if we can. I¡¯ve decided to let a few doctors and nurses stay at home first. If MeowMeow feels any discomfort, they can quickly rescue her. What do you think? ¡± Chapter 497 ? 497 Young master ya, you¡¯re getting better at coaxing children Liancheng Yazhi was already planning to build a small hospital at home to treat a small patient and prepare the medical equipment and medicine for heart disease. Now, he had learned to ask for Rong Yan¡¯s opinion before doing anything. If it was in the past, he would have done it directly and never asked others. Rong Yan nodded,¡±alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had considered It seemed that bringing meowmeowmeow back was the right choice because only Liancheng Yazhi could provide her with the best treatment conditions. She couldn¡¯t give him all these. Thinking of this, Rong Yan was a little disappointed. When Secretary Zhou arrived, he happened to see young master ya holding Rong Yan in his arms. The sunlight outside the window fell on the family of three, as if they were coated with a layer of divine light. The scene was so beautiful that Secretary Zhou did not dare to disturb them. Time was so beautiful. ¡­¡­ An hour later, when she returned home, Rong Yan had already lost sight of the old Butler. She understood in her heart that the old Butler had probably been sent away. at this time, rong yan was no longer in the mood to pay attention to others. her mood was on meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s test report, which would come out in two days! ??????????,??????????????????????,??????????????????,??????,?????????????????,??????? To Liancheng Yazhi, he would be happy even if he had to hold her for a lifetime. He walked back and forth with MeowMeow in his arms and said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Remember to find a reliable Butler!¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment but quickly understood. it¡¯s Yingluo. he felt a little regretful. it must be that the old butler didn¡¯t listen to his advice and said something he shouldn¡¯t have said, which angered young master ya. now that he was sent away, he really couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. according to young master ya¡¯s temper, he would be very lucky to be alive. For the sake of miss Rong and miss It seemed that young master ya was going to break the century-old rule and establish a new order and rule in the Liancheng family. However, the old master had yet to make a move. This was a hidden worry. There was a good saying, ¡± a centipede dies but never falls down. Qianqian didn¡¯t say this for nothing. Otherwise, young master ya wouldn¡¯t have started to take precautions so early. Secretary Zhou smacked his forehead. Oh no, there¡¯s something that I forgot to tell young master ya. He lowered his voice and said,¡±young master ya, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. Look at Yueyue.¡± Seeing Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression, Liancheng Yazhi knew that things were probably not good and it was not convenient for Rong Yan to hear. Hence, he turned around and carried MeowMeow to look for Rong Yan. After kissing and coaxing her for a long time, he finally handed MeowMeow to Rong Yan. liancheng yazhi and secretary zhou walked outside. Secretary Zhou saw that he was in a good mood, so he was a little braver and said, ¡± young master ya, you¡¯re getting better at coaxing children. You¡¯ve changed a lot! ¡°Then, do you think it¡¯s better now or in the past?¡± With the arrival of Rong Yan and her mother, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s temper had undergone the greatest change in the shortest period of time. His temperament had also become a lot gentler. When he spoke to Secretary Zhou, the former aura of absolute oppression and absolute royal power had been restrained a lot. Chapter 498 ? 498 I¡¯ll keep myself pure for you Secretary Zhou chuckled. right now, Yingluo. young master ya was very happy. Even if he saw the three of them together, he would feel happy. So, right now was the best time! Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Of course, now. tell me, what is it? ¡± Secretary Zhou quickly returned to work and encouraged himself. Then, he began to say, ¡± ¡°young master ya, it¡¯s like this. after we checked miss meowmeow¡¯s medical records in the hospital, we found some other information.¡± ¡°What information?¡± At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi did not care too much. In the end, what Secretary Zhou said next almost made Liancheng Yazhi want to kill someone. Secretary Zhou tried to speak in a calm voice, ¡± according to the description of the person who delivered the baby for miss Rong on the day of her delivery, an Asian man appeared there. From the description of his appearance, the man could very well be su mo. Based on this, we also found out that after miss Rong gave birth, he stayed at miss Rong¡¯s house for a long time, but for some reason, he suddenly left and never returned. Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice got lower and lower, lower and lower, until it was almost inaudible. time seemed to have stopped at this moment. the air currents were no longer moving, and the surroundings were terrifyingly quiet. Secretary Zhou felt the heat in the air being sucked away bit by bit. Then, the cool air slowly invaded his skin, entering his flesh through his pores and flowing into his blood vessels. His blood flow began to slow down, his heartbeat began to slow down, and his body began to shiver. Secretary Zhou was terrified. Young master ya, the pressure that you¡¯re releasing is very scary. Please take it back! Finally, after a long silence, he heard Liancheng Yazhi chuckling and saying, ¡± ¡°Su ¡®er, su¡¯ er, su¡± he didn¡¯t expect su ¡®er to be here. He¡¯s staying at home, hehehehehehehe secretary zhou sneaked a glance and quickly lowered his head. Young master ya was smiling. From the tip of his eyebrows to his eyes to the corner of his lips, every muscle on his face was sending out the message that he was ¡®smiling¡¯. however- He gulped down a mouthful of saliva and was so scared that he almost peed his pants. After hearing the news, which was almost equivalent to being ¡®cuckolded¡¯, young master ya could still smile in such a devilish manner. This was even more terrifying than him being angry and terrified! What was even more terrifying was that this was only the first one. There was still the second one! Secretary Zhou bit the bullet and said,¡±there¡¯s still Yingluo.¡± ¡°there are more?¡± These two words were almost said through gritted teeth. Secretary Zhou felt that young master ya was about to come and bite his bones. He shivered and said, ¡± ¡°when miss rong first settled down in country W, a mixed-race man often appeared to accompany her for her prenatal examinations until the sixth month of her pregnancy. however, yingluo never appeared again after that! i heard from the two aunties who took care of miss rong that the man¡¯s name is Seven.¡± This time, Liancheng Yazhi did not laugh silently. He laughed out loud, and in the next second, his voice was extremely cold.¡±How many more of you can say it at once!¡± secretary zhou quickly shook his head. ¡± no, there¡¯s really no more. uh, hehe. ¡± under liancheng yazhi¡¯s murderous gaze, secretary zhou stammered. well, in the hospital that miss Rong often goes to, there are two male doctors who have feelings for Hanhan and miss Rong. But it¡¯s useless! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile grew deeper. Very good, very good, Yingluo rongyan, you¡¯re amazing. When I was keeping myself pure for you, you had a lot of luck with women abroad. Chapter 499 ? 499 Amen, miss Rong! Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ghostly smile, Secretary Zhou felt a cold wind blowing on his neck. Secretary Zhou muttered in his heart! Miss Rong, Amen! Although young master ya¡¯s temper had improved a lot recently, his over-possessiveness and the domineering characteristic of the Liancheng family did not diminish. Instead, it only intensified. Young master ya was a Lion who liked to eat alone. If anyone dared to provoke him in his territory, he would make sure that the other party would not even have a corpse left. As for miss Rong? young master ya probably couldn¡¯t bear to give him any other punishment. it would be fine as long as he did it seven times a night a few more times. Secretary Zhou knew that this was probably the reason why he dared to tell Liancheng Yazhi about this. Liancheng Yazhi slowly put one hand on Secretary Zhou¡¯s shoulder. He looked at him and said softly, ¡± ¡°Find out what su Yue has been up to recently! Also, find out where that half-blooded guy is now.¡± Secretary Zhou felt that the hand on his arm was a sharp blade that could cut off his neck. Also, young master ya, please don¡¯t use such a perverted way to talk to others. It¡¯s very scary! He might as well smash things and curse! Secretary Zhou nodded,¡±yes, yes, ran ran.¡± ¡°master ya, qianqian, don¡¯t worry. the auntie who works for miss rong said that miss rong didn¡¯t have any intimate relationship with them. she didn¡¯t even hug them. so, qianqian, don¡¯t worry. you¡¯re not a cuckold.¡± then, liancheng yazhi¡¯s face turned cold and he denied it. ¡°Get lost!¡± Secretary Zhou pouted. Young master ya just said that your temper is better. What? there¡¯s no change at all! After Secretary Zhou left, Liancheng Yazhi stood in the courtyard and took a few deep breaths. He suppressed the urge to kill and suppressed all his anger to the bottom of his heart to ensure that it would not come out before he walked in! In the end, as soon as he entered, he saw Rong Yan¡¯s beautiful appearance, and all the preparations he had made were in vain. All his anger was about to erupt again. Especially when he thought of Su Yu, that b * stard who couldn¡¯t be appeased even if he killed him a thousand times. He actually stayed at Rong Yan¡¯s house for such a long time and even watched over his daughter¡¯s delivery day. The hatred, sourness, and bitterness in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart all boiled in an instant. He really wanted to run to Rong Yan and ask her loudly,¡¯what¡¯s wrong with Su Yu? And what¡¯s with Seven? Liancheng Yazhi thought hatefully of this damn woman. He had explained everything, but she refused to say anything! There was su Yue, a foreigner called Seven, and a few doctors. Sure enough, if his woman didn¡¯t follow him, there was a danger of her being stolen away in the blink of an eye. liancheng yazhi gritted his teeth. from today onwards, he would never let any unknown object that looked like a man get close to rong yan. As Liancheng Yazhi thought of ways to prevent men from getting close to Rong Yan in the future, he meowed, ¡± daddy! she called Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s soul over. Liancheng Yazhi shuddered and immediately responded, ¡± ¡°Little princess, why did you call daddy?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s ¡®daddy¡¯ made Liancheng Yazhi suddenly understand something. So what if Su Yu and that Seven were being very attentive to Rong Yan? Rong Yan and his child had been born. She was the first princess born in the Liancheng family in a hundred years! hmph, can they even compare? Rong Yan was the child¡¯s mother, and he was the child¡¯s father. Could they compare to her in this aspect? Chapter 500 ? 500 give him a good beating meowmeow grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s ear and shook it. ¡°Daddy, the amusement park Yingluo.¡± Okay, okay, okay. The amusement park. We¡¯ll go after lunch. In front of his daughter, Liancheng Yazhi immediately became a good husband and a good nanny. He agreed to everything firmly and had no objections. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what was going on. She walked over and asked, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, what¡¯s wrong? I saw that your expression didn¡¯t seem right just now? Did Secretary Zhou say something bad?¡± Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to grab Rong Yan and give her a good spanking, but he held back and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not about our meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t think much about it. Oh, then let¡¯s go to the amusement park after lunch! she had been coaxing MeowMeow was very interested in the amusement park. If the two adults went back on their words this afternoon, MeowMeow would definitely be traumatized. ¡°Sure, Yingluo, wait for me to make a call.¡± As he spoke, Liancheng Yazhi reached for his phone, planning to empty the amusement park in advance. However, Rong Yan stopped Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s plan to clear the place. ¡°Don¡¯t clear the place, we¡¯re just going to the amusement park for a lively atmosphere. It¡¯s boring with only the three of us! It¡¯s mainly to make MeowMeow happy.¡± Looking at Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi told himself not to get angry. He couldn¡¯t get angry. If he got angry, something would happen. If he got angry, his wife and child, who had finally returned, would be snatched away by someone else. He couldn¡¯t get angry and scare MeowMeow, and he couldn¡¯t let Rong Yan think that he had not improved. therefore, while he was angry in his heart, he kept a smile on his face and said jokingly, ¡± ¡°Of course I have to listen to mommy¡¯s orders, right MeowMeow?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±????????,???????????? That afternoon, meowmeowmeowmeow ate a lot of food for the first time. In the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi took the mother and daughter to the amusement park. There were still some things in the amusement park that he had asked people to decorate that day. Seeing those, Liancheng Yazhi sighed with emotion that he had almost proposed to her that day. He touched the ring that he had always carried with him in his pocket. Liancheng Yazhi decided to give up first. It was too noisy and the decorations were not comfortable! So, the proposal had to be pushed back for the time being! The three of them were like an ordinary family of three, having a great time under the envious gazes of many people around them. They mainly chose some activities that were not very active, but were fun and suitable for children for MeowMeow to play. When they were about to go back, MeowMeow asked for one last ride on the merry-go-round. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi stood below and walked around the wooden horse, so that meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow could see them at any time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand secretly wrapped around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and he suddenly asked, ¡± baby, do you think I¡¯m more manly or do you think the men from country W are better looking? ¡± Rong Yan looked at him with a look of disdain, as if she was saying that he was an idiot to actually ask such a question. Liancheng Yazhi instantly shriveled up. Alright, he really should not ask this idiotic question. He was losing confidence. After playing in the amusement park for the whole afternoon, MeowMeow fell asleep very quickly at night. She opened her little mouth and snored from time to time. She slept like a little pig. Rong Yan lay down and closed her eyes to sleep as usual, but behind her, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were like a lion looking for food in the night, flashing with a cold light. Chapter 501 ? 501 What¡¯s wrong with you? Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi reached out and lifted Rong Yan up, taking big strides to the bathroom. Rong Yan instantly sobered up in a daze. When she opened her eyes and saw that she was being carried on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder, she turned pale with shock and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? what are you doing in the middle of the night? put me down.¡± ¡°Be honest!¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and smacked Rong Yan¡¯s chubby butt. Rong Yan kept quiet. She hadn¡¯t been beaten like this for many years. She suddenly thought of how Liancheng Yazhi had carried her on his shoulder and beaten her. Rong Yan blushed. What was this bastard Liancheng Yazhi doing in the middle of the night? Liancheng Yazhi kicked the bathroom door open and kicked it again after he entered! Rong Yan swallowed her saliva. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gaze was too scary, as if he could swallow her whole, leaving nothing behind. She slowly leaned back, trying to break free from the restraint of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gaze. With a guarded expression, she asked,¡±Liancheng Yazhi, what are you doing in the middle of the night?¡± Liancheng Yazhi placed Rong Yan on the sink and stood in a position that both of them were very familiar with. When Rong Yan saw him like this, she suddenly became nervous. She could not help but think of what happened a few years ago and instantly felt embarrassed. The evil charm on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face melted away. His slender fingers, which were as perfect as a pianist¡¯s, slowly landed on the buttons of his shirt, and his eyes were fixed on Rong Yan.¡±Silly girl, it¡¯s only been three years since I last saw you. Why aren¡¯t you as smart as before? at this time, what are you talking about Yingluo doing?¡± The buttons were unbuttoned one by one, revealing her fair and firm chest that contained endless power. She had known how sexy Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body was since three years ago. She was even more clear and knew what kind of direct feelings he could bring to her. especially at this moment, this bastard¡¯s action of taking off his clothes was so devilish and seductive that it really made people want to pounce on him! Under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bewitching eyes, he smiled evilly and opened his thin lips to say slowly, ¡± ¡°Of course ¡­ I love you!¡± Hua. Rong Yan¡¯s face immediately turned as red as fire. After raising Rong Yan put her hands behind her back and tried to force Liancheng Yazhi back with a fierce look. She glared at him and said, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, I¡¯m warning you. MeowMeow is still outside, don¡¯t you dare mess around!¡± However, Rong Yan did not know that she was now like a hibiscus with a peach-like face. There was a touch of shyness on her face, and her eyes were watery. Not only was there no pressure, but it also made Liancheng Yazhi want to pounce on her and eat her up quickly. liancheng yazhi finally unbuttoned the last button and casually flung his shirt. his movements were natural and elegant, and his every move had a charm that could captivate young girls. if rong yan was not already the mother of a child, she would probably have fallen for his beauty trap by now. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. After so many years, it was a long-lost hug with only the two of them. The feeling of their body temperatures melding together and not separating them made his heart melt. Liancheng Yazhi did not take any further action. Instead, he hugged her and murmured softly,¡±¡±Rong Yan, do you know how much¡± I¡¯ve missed you all these years?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled for a moment before she smiled dazedly! but in the next second, she could not smile because liancheng yazhi suddenly said, ¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we give meowmeow a little brother to play with?¡± he asked. Chapter 502 ? 502 What¡¯s the point of keeping your face? Rong Yan¡¯s face turned even redder when she heard that and she immediately reached out to push his head. However, Liancheng Yazhi was even faster. A big hand that was like a pincer immediately grabbed both of Rong Yan¡¯s wrists, while the other claw continued to move forward. His mouth was not idle either. For a moment, she lost control of her upper and lower body. It brought a strange yet familiar trembling feeling to her body. It made Rong Yan¡¯s body start to tremble, as if electric currents were running through her body, bringing out the strange desire bit by bit. It was as if her body was on fire, and it gradually spread to her limbs. Rong Yan endured the physiological changes in her body and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Liancheng Yazhi, don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and pouted. He stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, as if he was touched by Rong Yan¡¯s good taste. He smiled at Rong Yan in an especially cunning way. what are you doing?¡± Rong Yan wailed. It wasn¡¯t easy to live. It was too damn simple to be shameless. Even a man as proud as Liancheng Yazhi could say such shameless words. The world was too dangerous. She really wanted to go back to Mars! Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s determination to get it and knew that this bastard was not going to let her off today. Rong Yan took a deep breath. Don¡¯t think that she had become a mother. She suddenly smiled and no longer resisted or felt shy. She gently flicked her hair and brushed the hair on her chest to her back. Then, she tilted her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s charming eyes that could drip water. Her eyes swept over Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest bit by bit and finally landed on his lower body. Her long slender legs slowly rubbed against his body. As his breathing became heavier and heavier, she said without fear, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that three years was useless? then Don¡¯t Let Me Down. Don¡¯t be powerless, Yingluo.¡± One sentence directly challenged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s self-esteem as a man. He opened his mouth and bit Rong Yan¡¯s chest. I¡¯ll let you see today that I¡¯ve sealed off the mountains and forests for three years just to leave it all to you today. His large hands pulled down Rong Yan¡¯s nightdress from her shoulders and spread her legs apart. His two hands caressed every inch of her body back and forth and kissed her. This was the place he had not worshipped for more than three years and a thousand days and nights. Now that he was back, of course, he could not be careless. liancheng yazhi¡¯s hands were hot, and his lips were hot. he stirred up all the desires in rong yan¡¯s heart and set her body on fire like a burning torch. the heat came out of her blood vessels and was about to boil! Rong Yan accidentally let out a lustful sound from her throat. her soft moans and moans sounded like the best aphrodisiac in liancheng yazhi¡¯s ears. He had been longing for it day and night. After being a monk for three years, it was finally time for him to have some fun. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s face and kissed her lips. He pried open her lips and teeth, sucking domineeringly and almost madly, making Rong Yan¡¯s body tremble. Liancheng Yazhi picked up Rong Yan and wrapped her legs around his strong waist. After being separated for a long time, their bodies finally became one. The silk nightdress was rolled up to hang at the waist, and the White Laci pants hung on the left leg. Taking advantage of the fact that the slender Jade-like leg had a touch of Holy depravity, seductiveness, and allure, it trembled with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s movements, and the Laci pants slowly slid down and finally fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Chapter 503 ? 503 The only antidote It was like a small boat being dragged into the raging waves by Liancheng Yazhi. She could not find a foothold and could only rely on him to not be swallowed by the waves. as the waves rose higher and higher, the pleasure in rong yan¡¯s body reached its peak. at the last moment, the sound coming out of rong yan¡¯s throat became louder and louder. Liancheng Yazhi smiled evilly. Sucking on Rong Yan¡¯s earlobe, he panted and said, ¡± ¡°Be quiet, don¡¯t wake up Rong Yan quickly covered her mouth. Under all kinds of intense stimulation in her body, Rong Yan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, making her face, which was full of love and desire, look a little pure and demonic. She gritted her teeth and scolded,¡± Liancheng Yazhi had his signature evil smile on his face. He moved forcefully, making Rong Yan tremble again. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be a bastard. Yingluo, if you¡¯re not a bastard, you¡¯re already someone else¡¯s.¡± If he hadn¡¯t been such a jerk back then, kicking Rong Yan out and then snatching her back, she would have been captured by Su Yu. When a person was alive, if he wanted to hold a woman like Rong Yan in his hands, it was useless to only care about his face. If he should be stupid, he should be stupid. If he should be shameless, he should be shameless. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even have a fertilized egg, let alone a daughter! After this long-lost sex, Liancheng Yazhi lay on top of Rong Yan, enjoying the aftermath of the pleasure. His face was pressed against Rong Yan¡¯s chest, licking and biting her carefully. Three years ago, he fell in love with her body, and then fell in love with her person. Rong Yan had a body that no man could let go of after tasting it, just like how a man who was used to eating the Manchu Han Imperial Feast would not be able to eat other dishes because there was no comparison at all! Liancheng Yazhi was like a person who had been poisoned for a long time and had finally found an antidote. He wanted to rub this antidote into his body and carry it with him at all times so that he could take it whenever he wanted to. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face rubbed comfortably against Rong Yan¡¯s chest. It was soft and fragrant. A woman who had given birth to a child was indeed more fragrant than three years ago. moreover, rong yan¡¯s body was recovering very well. there was no extra fat in her lower abdomen, and it had returned to its flat, smooth, and tight state before she gave birth. Not only that, but after giving birth, Rong Yan¡¯s chest was obviously bigger by at least one cup. Now, it felt even softer and better to the touch, as if he was touching soft jade, making him unable to let go. Rolling on the bed was an extremely physically demanding job. Rong Yan leaned against the slightly cold mirror with Liancheng Yazhi on her chest. That posture was like MeowMeow. When MeowMeow was still breast-feeding, every time she fed, she would eat one side and hold the other side tightly with her other hand, as if she was afraid that someone would snatch it from her. If you took her hand away, she would immediately cry while she fed. However, Yingluo This b * stard is not Just as Rong Yan was about to kick the pervert away in her anger, the pervert opened his mouth and said with curiosity and emotion, ¡± ¡°If we didn¡¯t already have a child, I would really think that you¡¯re still a Virgin who just lost her virginity. Baby, it¡¯s so comfortable!¡± Just as he said this, his lower body suddenly tightened. The intense stimulation made Liancheng Yazhi suck in a breath of cold air. tsk, tsk, tsk, baby, don¡¯t use too much force. It¡¯s too tight. Do you want to cut off your future sexual happiness? ¡± Chapter 504 ? 504 Thick-skinned and shameless Liancheng Yazhi added,¡±if meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s brother is gone, she will be sad. For Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Liancheng Yazhi was a big bastard. She didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing him for a few years, his shamelessness would increase so much that he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all when he spoke. He was simply as strong as an iron wall. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear and scolded, ¡± it¡¯s better to castrate you. You¡¯re done letting out your breath, why don¡¯t you get out? ¡± Not only did Liancheng Yazhi not let go, but he suddenly picked up Rong Yan and walked towards the bathtub. As he walked, he said, ¡± tsk, Yingluo, you don¡¯t think that this is all I¡¯ve accumulated in three years, do you? don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t let you down!¡± Rong Yan pointed at his face. you, Huahua. You¡¯re really shameless! she said. liancheng yazhi smiled evilly, revealing his white teeth.¡±I just want you.¡± He held Rong Yan in his arms as they lay in the bathtub. After adjusting the temperature, the warm water slowly submerged their bodies. liancheng yazhi¡¯s long and strong fingers massaged rong yan¡¯s shoulder. it was just a very simple massage, and there was no sign of improvement. Rong Yan felt her sore body gradually become more comfortable. She snorted and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after three years, not only have you become more shameless, but you have also become more powerful!¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked as he pressed, ¡± ¡°Comfortable?¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, not bad¡± ¡°Do you want to receive this treatment often in the future?¡± I miss Wanwan. Well, it¡¯s fine if I just want to. Don¡¯t take it seriously. I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask you to give me a massage, young master! rong yan¡¯s brain twitched, but she quickly reacted. she felt that liancheng yazhi would definitely not let her off so easily. As expected, young master Liancheng replied to her, ¡± don¡¯t be so polite. We¡¯re already so familiar with each other. There¡¯s no need to be so distant. Today, not only will I feed you, I¡¯ll also massage you until you¡¯re comfortable. Rong Yan was stunned, and her eyes welled up with tears. I can¡¯t eat anymore. Xuxu is full! ¡°Full? that¡¯s just right. i¡¯ll do some exercise to digest it!¡± rong yan wanted to die, so she immediately begged, ¡± I can¡¯t do it anymore, Mr. Liancheng. Brother Liancheng is begging you to let me go. I really can¡¯t do it anymore. I believe you. I believe you¡¯re the best! Liancheng Yazhi ignored her and continued with his work. He looked up and said, ¡± ¡°Call me hubby!¡± rong yan was afraid that liancheng yazhi would go back on his word, afraid that he would go crazy and not be able to hold back, so she quickly called out, ¡± ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi was satisfied and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose.¡±Good Yingluo is so nice to listen to.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She was finally fine. After she relaxed, Rong Yan was pressed until she had no strength in her body. She soon fell asleep in the pool. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her sleeping face and smiled very gently. A man¡¯s greatest achievement was not his career, but to have a woman he liked the most! Tonight, Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to continue to endure. Secretary Zhou shouldn¡¯t have told Liancheng Yazhi that there were two men, no, several men, who were plotting against her today. Therefore, he had to let Rong Yan know and confirm one thing. And that was ¡­ Her man was Liancheng Yazhi! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Chapter 505 ? 505 Mommy was too tired from giving birth to your little brother last night Mr. Liancheng was full and felt relaxed all over, as if Sun Wukong¡¯s curse had been removed. Liancheng Yazhi wiped Rong Yan clean and put on her pajamas before he carried her to bed. When he went back, he saw little MeowMeow lying on the bed. The little guy was sleeping very soundly. He had kicked around all his life, and his little feet were exposed. liancheng yazhi smiled and quickly put rong yan down. then, he went to the other side and grabbed After lying down, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly sighed. There were definitely thousands of benefits to having a little bun. However, if there was one bad thing, it would be that Wanwan¡¯s in-depth communication with his wife was not easy to do. It seemed that if he wanted to sleep with his wife in the future, he would have to race against time and look for any opportunity that could be considered a fact. Ten minutes later, the room fell into a warm silence. the family of three fell into a deep sleep. this was perhaps the best time of their lives. the night was dark outside, and the wind was cool! ¡­¡­ The next day, at eight o ¡®clock in the morning, the sun was shining brightly outside, shining through the window and onto the big bed. This morning was a little different from the usual because Yingluo and Yingluo were both sleeping soundly. Little MeowMeow bit her finger and tilted her head. The ahoge on her head was sticking up, and there was still water on the side of her mouth. She was sitting next to Rong Yan and sticking close to her. Her little face still had a dazed look from just waking up. Her eyes were fixed on one spot. It was Rong Yan¡¯s warm chest. Her father¡¯s hand was on her mother¡¯s soft chest. This was hers. Did her father want to eat it too? Aiya, this is so difficult! should i drive my father away and take back my mother¡¯s ruannuan? However, her father was very good to her. Should she give him one? MeowMeow¡¯s eyes brightened as she made a new discovery. Eh? Mommy, there are so many little dots here! ??????,??????????,?????????????! Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes and saw two heads, one big and one small, entering his eyes. rong yan was still asleep. liancheng yazhi quickly sat up, grabbed meowmeow with one arm, and immediately pulled her into his arms like an eagle catching a chick! Shh, your mother was too tired from giving birth to your little brother last night. Let her rest more. liancheng yazhi let meowmeow sit on her chest and lifted her little body up and down with both hands. he asked softly, ¡± ¡°little princess, why did you wake up so early today? Let daddy kiss you first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s stubbled lips kissed ????????,??????????,????:¡±Hungry, hungry, hungry.¡± The fatherly smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face froze. ah, Hanhan. he straightened his face. this Hanhan is fine. Daddy can do it too! Hence, Liancheng Yazhi got out of bed with MeowMeow in his arms. However, it was his first time taking care of a child to wash up. He imitated Rong Yan¡¯s actions, washing MeowMeow¡¯s face, brushing her teeth, and putting on her clothes. After doing this series of things, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes were almost drenched in sweat. It was too difficult! Chapter 506 ? 506 We will all be very happy ?????,??????????:¡±Daddy, Yingluo is so hungry!¡± ¡± i¡¯ll be done soon, i¡¯ll be done soon, yingluo. ¡± liancheng yazhi quickly wiped his face and quickly carried Rong Yan had to make a bottle of milk powder for MeowMeow every morning, so that morning, under the guidance of the children¡¯s nutritionist at home, Liancheng Yazhi made more than ten bottles in a row before taking out a bottle of finished milk. Liancheng Yazhi felt that he was as tired as a cow, but when he saw However, after what he did today, Liancheng Yazhi once again experienced Rong Yan¡¯s difficulties. It turned out that taking care of a child was such a tiring thing. He didn¡¯t know how Rong Yan had managed to pull through. liancheng yazhi took advantage of the time when meowmeow was drinking milk to quickly run upstairs and kiss rong yan. Because the battle last night was too intense, Rong Yan didn¡¯t wake up until 11 O ¡®clock in the afternoon. After she opened her eyes, she quickly dragged her sore body and endured the discomfort in her private area. She quickly went downstairs to look for someone, only to see MeowMeow riding on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck, laughing and meowing happily! Seeing this, Rong Yan¡¯s anger towards Liancheng Yazhi was like a broken balloon, instantly gone. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the family of three watched TV. It was a popular domestic cartoon about a herd of sheep and a Wolf. Liancheng Yazhi sat on the sofa, while Rong Yan sat beside him with MeowMeow in her arms. He lowered his head and busied himself. There was a pile of walnut shells on the table, and two small mouths on the side, waiting to pop them! At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi felt a great sense of accomplishment! It made him happier and more satisfied than ever before. This was the last two days for the family to relax before MeowMeow¡¯s physical examination and analysis report came out, so Liancheng Yazhi had originally planned to go to the company to work and make money to support the family. If MeowMeow¡¯s condition was serious, this might be their last relaxing time, so he wanted to accompany the mother and daughter. At 3 p.m., The landline phone in the large living room rang. The maid answered the call and went to look for Rong Yan, saying that she was looking for her. Rong Yan picked up the phone and was just about to say hello when Rong nuo¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone.¡±Big sister, it¡¯s me. How are you now? How¡¯s our little MeowMeow?¡± ¡± everything¡¯s fine. you don¡¯t have to worry about yingluo. ¡± rong yan hesitated for a moment and decided not to tell her about meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s illness. it was better not to let her worry about this. rong nuo seemed to be very happy and talked to rong yan for nearly an hour, pestering her to let meowmeow call her ¡°aunt¡± a few times. ¡°Big sister, we¡¯ll all be happy,¡± she said before she hung up. rong yan was stunned for a moment. it seemed that rong nuo was indeed living very well now. yes, of course, ¡± she nodded with a smile. we¡¯ll definitely be happy. Just as she hung up Rong nuo¡¯s phone, it rang again. Rong Yan hesitated for a moment before picking it up.¡±hello, this is the liancheng family¡¯s yingluo.¡± After a while, there was no sound from inside. Just as Rong Yan was about to put it down, an old voice finally sounded. ¡°Hello, you must be miss Rong. Can I trouble you to call Yazhi? Ask him to take some time to talk to his father.¡± ¡ª i originally wanted to take a few more photos today, but i accidentally slid my finger when i was peeling an apple in the afternoon. my typing speed is very slow now. i¡¯m sorry, girls can¡¯t add birds. Chapter 507 ? 507 Yazhi, come over for a moment! He was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father, the old master of the Liancheng family, and the previous person in power-Liancheng Bo! After hearing that, Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened. From the day she planned to bring MeowMeow back, Rong Yan had already prepared herself to face the old master of the Liancheng family, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be in this way. It was so sudden, and in a situation where she was completely unprepared, a sudden phone call broke the peace that Rong Yan had finally gotten in the past few days. However, at the same time, Rong Yan was shocked and felt relieved. Everyone knew the rules of the Liancheng family. There was a high chance that old master Liancheng would not acknowledge MeowMeow¡¯s existence and would not let Rong Yan go. However, he had not made any moves since Rong Yan returned. It had been terrifyingly quiet, which was the most fatal thing. He had been unwilling to make a move and had been holding back, as if he was hiding in the dark and could give you a fatal blow at any time. On the contrary, when he could not hold back and made a move, it was a slight relief, because this kind of enemy exposed in the sun was far less terrifying than the enemy in the dark. Rong Yan¡¯s mood slowly calmed down and she quickly analyzed what old master Liancheng had just said. From the words alone, old master Liancheng seemed to be a lonely old man who yearned to be close to his son. However, Gong Jie could still hear the cold aura from his old and rough voice. That aura was like standing under the sun in the summer and inadvertently feeling a snake flicking its Scarlet tongue at you. It sounded very, very awkward! It was even filled with contempt, disdain, and disdain. Yes, it was this kind of person. He looked down on Rong Yan, looked down on her family background, looked down on her being Rong Yan¡¯s mistress, and looked down on her, Yingluo. at the same time, he also conveyed another meaning, which was that he looked down on rong yan, and also looked down on meowmeow! On the other end of the phone, old master Liancheng seemed to know how much shock his words would bring to Rong Yan, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. It was as if he was waiting for Rong Yan to wake up from her shock! ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, Mr. Liancheng.¡± Rong Yan slowly turned her head to look at Liancheng Yazhi, who was playing with MeowMeow. As if sensing a chill in his heart, Liancheng Yazhi also raised his head to look at her when Rong Yan looked over. Her expression was so solemn that it could be called solemn. Then, the corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips suddenly curled up, and she said with a sweet smile, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, come here for a moment, Yueyue!¡± This was the first time Rong Yan had called Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s name so affectionately in the four years since the day she became Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mistress in 2011. She just wanted to let that old man hear it and let him know how good Liancheng Yazhi was to her, so that he could be infuriated to death. while liancheng yazhi was overjoyed, he immediately realized that something was wrong. he slowly stood up, picked up meowmeow, who was playing with his thigh, and quickly walked over to tease her. Walking to Rong Yan¡¯s side, Liancheng Yazhi immediately reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, asking in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± Rong Yan handed the microphone to Liancheng Yazhi, took it, and leaned into his arms with MeowMeow. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°your father.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was also stunned for a moment, but the time was very short, not even a second. He seemed to have expected this day to come. He calmly took the phone and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. Then, he lowered the phone and said,¡±Hello, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 508 ? 508 just in time to attend my wedding with rong yan Old master Liancheng¡¯s voice could be heard slowly. Yazhi, my body is getting worse year by year. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll pass away. After I die, I¡¯m going to move into the old Liancheng mansion. It¡¯s not good for a guest to die in a foreign land. Arrange a day to take me back! Old master Liancheng¡¯s voice was filled with vicissitudes and desolation. It sounded really pitiful, making people immediately think of an old man in a foreign country who wanted to return to his hometown at the end of the day. However, Wufu¡¯s appearance was just an illusion. rong yan¡¯s hand that was holding meowmeowmeowmeow tightened. if old master liancheng was coming back, it was obvious that he was coming for the mother and daughter. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression did not change at all, and his eyes even revealed disdain. He first kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek to comfort her. Seeing Liancheng Yazhi kiss Rong Yan, After comforting the two babies, Liancheng Yazhi then said in a frivolous tone, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? Didn¡¯t you go swimming in the sea yesterday? How come his body is so weak after only one night? Father, it¡¯s better to be honest when you¡¯re old. After all, you don¡¯t have many years left. You should think more about what will happen after your death, so that you don¡¯t have to live a bad life!¡± Rong Yan almost laughed out loud when she heard this. Hearing this, one would immediately think that Liancheng Yazhi was an extremely unfilial son. He actually said that his father did not have many years left to live. However, Rong Yan did not find it annoying at all when she heard this. Instead, she liked it very much. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his chin. Liancheng Yazhi laughed silently and hugged the mother and daughter even tighter. The joy in his eyes was so direct. it was absolutely impossible for the old man to come back. he would not allow anything to happen to rong yan and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made old master Liancheng¡¯s breathing become heavy, but his voice was not angry. no matter what, she¡¯s still my granddaughter. People say that people from different generations are close. When one is old, they like to have a family full of children and grandchildren. As a grandfather, shouldn¡¯t I come back to visit? ¡± this time, old master liancheng said this so bluntly that no one could refuse him. he wanted to come back to see his granddaughter, and it was only natural! Liancheng Yazhi did not object. Instead, he said,¡±Come back? Of course you can. You can attend my wedding with Rong Yan!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled violently. Wedding? Did he hear it wrong? She raised her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Although she knew that this was probably a last-minute idea and that they didn¡¯t really want to marry her, Rong Yan¡¯s heart was still beating very fast. Yazhi, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you said. The matriarch of the Liancheng family can¡¯t be a lowly and shameless woman. I will never agree to her becoming the matriarch of the Liancheng family. I¡¯ll pick a woman most suitable for you to be your wife. Yazhi, you must put the overall situation of the Liancheng family first. Rong Yan pouted. This old man was really funny! Yes, she was lowly and shameless, but he had no choice. Who asked his son to take a fancy to her! The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. The old man¡¯s words had triggered her anger. The more you look down on me, the more I want to seduce your son and make him stand on my side. Let¡¯s see who will have the last laugh, Yingluo! ¡­¡­ Chapter 509 ? 509 Why Don¡¯t You Just Die and go find him! Rong Yan turned Rong Yan¡¯s slender hand lifted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s collar and touched his collarbone. Her seductive eyes were like a hook that hooked onto Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s mischievous hand and kissed it one by one. As he kissed it, he said a string of words that were soaked in arsenic. He said, ¡± great, so that¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t say anything, and you didn¡¯t say anything either. You¡¯re old and your health is so poor. It¡¯s better for you to recuperate there, in case you can¡¯t bear the fatigue of the journey and can¡¯t take it before you¡¯re halfway home. If that happens, I¡¯ll be guilty. Don¡¯t worry, when you¡¯re a hundred years old, I¡¯ll definitely bring your ashes back to our hometown and bury you. I¡¯ll let you lie next to my grandfather. My grandfather will definitely miss you a lot. Oh, Yueyue, I dreamed of him last night. He asked me,¡¯why are you so filial and don¡¯t know how to go down to see him?¡¯ ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words could also be translated like this: My grandfather misses you, so why don¡¯t you hurry up and die and go down to find him? When such words came out of a son¡¯s mouth, there was no need to think about whether their father-son relationship was good or bad! This had already reached the point where their hatred was as deep as the sea. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bad relationship with his father had started since he was young. He grew up with his grandfather and was also taught by his grandfather. This made Liancheng Yazhi an extremely strong man from a young age. The old master of the Liancheng family was actually quite a tragic character. compared to others, his abilities and methods were outstanding, but he had a tough father and a cruel son. When he was young, his father was above him. A few years after his father¡¯s death, his son rose up and directly took over his power. He was exiled to a small island in the Pacific Ocean. He said that the environment there was good and suitable for him to recuperate, but in reality? It was imprisonment in disguise. This caused him to have nowhere to vent his ambitions. The people of the Liancheng family inherited their iron-blooded and cold-hearted character. This was the advantage and disadvantage that power brought them. When a person said such words, the person who heard it would definitely explode with anger. Rong Yan could not help but stick out her tongue. How hard was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart to be able to make his own biological father so cold? However, Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. She was not much better than Liancheng Yazhi. She had also sent her biological mother to prison and killed her own sister. Speaking of which, she and Liancheng Yazhi were really Birds of a Feather. No wonder they could be together. To Rong Yan¡¯s surprise, old master Liancheng was not very angry. Instead, he said earnestly, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re xuanji yazhi. i¡¯m your biological father. no matter what i do, i won¡¯t harm you. you¡¯ve been willful enough all these years, but you can¡¯t break the liancheng family¡¯s rules, xuanji.¡± Rong Yan pulled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear. This old man was really good at enduring. He didn¡¯t even get angry when she said that. Just from this point alone, he was not easy to deal with. liancheng yazhi placed his chin on rong yan¡¯s shoulder, his nose gently rubbing against her earlobe. from time to time, he would even stick out the tip of his tongue to lick it, not at all aware that he was on the phone. Chapter 510 ? 510 That¡¯s just a little bastard liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡± rules are for incompetent people. lian chengbo, you couldn¡¯t protect your son back then. do you think i¡¯ll be as useless as you? ¡± I¡¯m telling you, my daughter is going to inherit the Liancheng family.¡± When Liancheng Yazhi mentioned old master Liancheng¡¯s dead son, he hit his bottom line. He immediately roared over the phone, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi! That¡¯s a little bastard!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly and gloomy when she heard that. She pushed Liancheng Yazhi away and carried MeowMeow, wanting to leave! Liancheng Yazhi quickly reached out and pulled her over. After kissing her a few times, he sarcastically said, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, are you angry from embarrassment? In the past, you didn¡¯t want to give up your power and wealth and didn¡¯t want your son. Now, you¡¯re full of confidence. Other than the identity of father and son, there¡¯s nothing left between us. Of course, I don¡¯t care about this identity. If you don¡¯t want it, we can just end it. ¡± liancheng yazhi bent down and kissed meowmeow¡¯s head, like a knight kneeling and worshiping his princess. he looked at her with admiration and said word by word, ¡± also, my daughter is the century-old Princess of the Liancheng family. She¡¯s the only candidate to inherit the Liancheng family in the future. You can¡¯t change this no matter what you do. If you¡¯re smart enough to maintain the status quo, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish even if you die. this phone call did not reach any agreement. instead, it was more like the beginning of a declaration of war. Old master Liancheng was so stubborn. Liancheng Yazhi vowed to fight to the death. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re my father or not. If you dare to touch my woman and daughter, I¡¯ll fight you to the death. After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan was not in a good mood. After coaxing your family¡¯s old master is really not simple. I only said a few words and he could directly and certainly say that I¡¯m Rong Yan. It could be seen that old master Liancheng had his own channels to know about the matters of this family. Rong Yan was a little worried. She hoped that she would take good care of this old man and that nothing would happen to him. Liancheng Yazhi smiled disdainfully. Hmph, of course he¡¯s not simple. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to support the Liancheng family for a few years after my grandfather¡¯s death. However, ran ran only has those few years of glory. Didn¡¯t he immediately snatch it back? when grandpa liancheng died, he called liancheng yazhi, who was only fifteen years old, to his bed. do you think that Grandpa is cruel? Qingqing didn¡¯t even let the child go back then, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, who was still young at that time, shook his head decisively.¡±There¡¯s no Qianqian.¡± Grandpa Liancheng closed his eyes and said, I gave your father a choice. I told him that as long as he gave up the inheritance of the Liancheng family, changed his name, and left the marriage with nothing, I would let him and the mother and son go far away. But Hanhan gave up in the end. Between money and status and the woman and son he liked, he chose the former. So, he asked for it. Don¡¯t show any mercy. When you grow up, just seize power and leave your father somewhere to die. The Liancheng family doesn¡¯t have such useless offspring.¡± This was also one of the reasons why Liancheng Yazhi exiled his father. He naturally followed his grandfather¡¯s words. Who asked him to have such a useless and annoying father? if you can¡¯t kill him, then throw him far away and never let him come back. Liancheng Yazhi turned over and pressed Rong Yan under him, kissing her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old man won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Chapter 511 ? 511 I¡¯ll give you candy when I come back Rong Yan reached out and wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck, responding to his kiss little by little.¡±Yes, I believe you this time.¡± Old master Liancheng¡¯s bomb had already been exposed. When would it go off? Rong Yan didn¡¯t have the ability to protect her daughter and herself. The only person she could rely on now was Liancheng Yazhi. Therefore, she wanted to tie Liancheng Yazhi down tightly. Since she wanted to tie a man down, she had to use the necessary tactics. rong yan felt that she wasn¡¯t using him this time because this time, she planned to try her luck with liancheng yazhi! For MeowMeow, and for herself, she really wanted to try to live with Liancheng Yazhi and live a good life as a family. Therefore, those bastards who tried to break up their family, no matter who they were, if they dared to come, Liancheng Yazhi would be killed. Liancheng Yazhi gently kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips and murmured, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about anything when you¡¯re with me. Just leave everything to me. You, Yingluo, only need to be responsible for bringing Rong Yan laughed out loud and pretended to be angry. She twisted one of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears.¡±You mean, if I¡¯m no longer as pretty as a flower in the future, you¡¯ll kick me away?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and flicked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead.¡±Tsk, can¡¯t you just stop thinking nonsense with that little head of yours?¡± He pecked Rong Yan¡¯s lips. in my eyes, my big baby is always beautiful. The two of them were cuddling on the sofa, their bodies pressed tightly together. Their body temperatures and breaths were fused together, and that special feeling triggered the ambiguous relationship between the two. liancheng yazhi slowly moved from rong yan¡¯s lips to below, his teeth biting open the button on rong yan¡¯s chest. When Rong Yan¡¯s chest was fully exposed in front of Liancheng Yazhi, she smiled and pressed her hands against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest, saying in a sweet voice, ¡± no, Huahua, you didn¡¯t control yourself last night. You didn¡¯t care if I was dead or Alive when you had a little fun. You want more today? no way. Go and see if meowmeowmeow has kicked the blanket. Liancheng Yazhi swallowed his saliva. During the day, his chest was white and soft as if it was made of ice. He really wanted to kiss it and see if it could melt. He looked at Rong Yan and said, ¡± ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow mom, let¡¯s not do it. Just a few kisses, okay?¡± Rong Yan disagreed decisively. no! You can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s words at this time. Go quickly.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t move and continued to look at Rong Yan pitifully, like a child asking for candy from his parents. He looked really cute. She sat up,¡±if you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly held her down. Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go and check on you two. You two are my little ancestors. Now, this Yazhi, who had a completely different personality from three years ago, was in love with her. Rong Yan really felt that he was sometimes very cute, causing her heart to be unable to control many times. Hence, she could not help but rub Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Be good, go quickly. When you¡¯re done, mommy will come back and give you candy.¡± Not only did Liancheng Yazhi not feel embarrassed or annoyed, but his eyes also lit up as he moved closer to Rong Yan and whispered into her ear. BOOM! Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red instantly. She glared at Liancheng Yazhi fiercely, picked up the pillow on the sofa, and threw it at him. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to catch the pillow and laughed as he looked at MeowMeow. Before he left, he said, ¡± ¡°Remember to wait for me, Yingying.¡± Chapter 512 ? 512 Too shameless! rong yan gritted her teeth and buttoned up her chest. she had once again refreshed her understanding of liancheng yazhi. She raised her hand and fanned her face a few times. The blush on her face had not subsided. She glared angrily in the direction that Liancheng Yazhi had left and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too shameless!¡± ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, it was time for MeowMeow to get the report. Rong Yan had been nervous since last night. She did not sleep for a few hours at night and woke up early in the morning. On the way, Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow in one hand and let Rong Yan lean in his arms with the other. Looking at the dark circles under her eyes, he said with heartache, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t rest well last night. Sleep a little more. I¡¯ll call you again when we reach the hospital, Hanhan.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. no, I can¡¯t sleep. I can¡¯t get an accurate answer. She looked down at Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan. don¡¯t worry. Look at MeowMeow, she¡¯s doing well these days. Didn¡¯t those doctors also say that there¡¯s a high possibility of her congenital heart disease recovering by itself before she turns five years old? ¡± but when we were in country W, those doctors said that the older Liancheng Yazhi carried meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow to their faces and said, ¡± don¡¯t believe in this too much. Their country¡¯s medical conditions aren¡¯t very developed. Perhaps Wanwan made a mistake. We have to think in the best direction for the child, don¡¯t we? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. That¡¯s right. Before the results came out, she must think in the best direction for the child. They arrived at the hospital very quickly. The car was parked at the entrance of the hospital. Before Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car, he wrapped her with his coat and said to her, ¡± ¡°Baby, let¡¯s play a game this time. Let¡¯s see who can close their eyes and level up, okay? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful!¡± ????????,?????????:¡±Let¡¯s start then.¡± Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car. alright, it¡¯s starting. Don¡¯t open your eyes. As soon as he entered the hospital, the director immediately came to welcome him. ¡°Young Madam ya would like to invite the three of you to the laboratory. The experts are now discussing in the small conference room in the laboratory.¡± when they arrived, an authoritative professor of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases in china walked out of the group of experts. he said to liancheng yazhi very seriously, ¡± young master ya, I¡¯m so sorry. Although some conclusions have been made, we still need to do one last test. Liancheng Yazhi was very dissatisfied with this answer. He had come today to get results, but he knew that he was not satisfied.¡±What examination?¡± The series of examinations that day had already made Liancheng Yazhi very unhappy. In the end, before the conclusion was out, they wanted to check again. What exactly were they doing? if the group of experts could not find the cause of the illness, he would immediately ask them to leave and change to another group. the chinese doctor¡¯s expression did not change. he said, ¡± we want to take your blood sample and compare it with miss meowmeow¡¯s blood sample for one last time. this way, we can find the most accurate cause of the illness based on the previous test data. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached as she listened from the side. What exactly had happened for them to still want to take a blood sample? Rong Yan asked anxiously, ¡± blood sample, Yingluo, why do you want to take a blood sample? ¡± What happened?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 513 ? 513 Meowmeowmeowmeow is my life The Chinese professor bowed and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss Rong. We can¡¯t say for sure now. It¡¯s just a guess, so we need to do a blood comparison between the father and daughter. The result of the comparison may be the real cause of miss MeowMeow¡¯s illness. Not only did Rong Yan not feel relaxed, but she also became more tense. ¡°Why? What does meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s illness have to do with her father¡¯s blood?¡± Why did Liancheng Yazhi have to be involved in the heart disease? the Liancheng family did not have any heart disease inheritance. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what to do at all. She turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi for help, the fragility in her eyes making one¡¯s heart ache. She muttered,¡± At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of something. The old man had just called yesterday, and it was considered an official declaration of war. Was he planning to make a move today, or was he overthinking it? To collect blood samples of the father and daughter, they either really needed to do a comparison or to do a paternity test. no, liancheng yazhi quickly denied it. It was not smart to do a paternity test. The old man was not so stupid to use this to make a fuss. He was not so stupid as to take out such a low-end child¡¯s play. It was too easy to do a paternity test. The old man himself should be very clear that this would never deceive Liancheng Yazhi. Moreover, these doctors were all under the tightest surveillance. They didn¡¯t hide the most private things about eating, sleeping, going to the bathroom, and taking a bath. If they had been tampered with, it was absolutely impossible for them to not know. In that case, it seemed that a large part of the reason was probably to make a comparison. However, what did MeowMeow¡¯s condition have to do with blood? liancheng yazhi put Liancheng Yazhi protected the mother and daughter and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s eyes.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Come, hold MeowMeow for a while. I have something to say to them! You just have to remember that nothing will happen to me in Xuxu. You will watch meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime!¡± Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and looked up at him. Her eyes were red, and a tear was at the corner of her eye. Her voice was choked with sobs.¡±But I¡¯m still afraid of Yingluo.¡± ¡°Meowmeowmeow is my life, Yingluo. If something really happened to Yingluo, I don¡¯t know what would happen to me.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s throat was blocked and he felt uncomfortable. for the first time, he felt that he was so useless. in this situation, he had no ability to face his daughter¡¯s illness. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure at this time and could cry, but he couldn¡¯t show any weakness. He raised his hand to scratch Rong Yan¡¯s nose and wiped her tears with his thumb.¡±Silly Yingluo, your husband is so powerful. If I can¡¯t even protect my own daughter, can I still be considered a good father? Take a seat and wait for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Rong Yan grabbed his sleeve. Liancheng Yazhi turned around and smiled lovingly.¡±Be good, it¡¯ll be quick, Yingluo.¡± as soon as he turned around, liancheng yazhi¡¯s face instantly turned cold. he led the doctor to a secluded corner and said in a dark voice, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t make things clear today, don¡¯t even think about getting a blood sample, and don¡¯t ever think about leaving this place again.¡± Chapter 514 ? 514 We¡¯ll wait here Liancheng Yazhi would not let them use a knife on As soon as he finished speaking, Secretary Zhou was already standing behind the doctor like a ghost, the cold muzzle of the gun in his hand pressed against his waist. The doctor was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly said, ¡± ¡± i really don¡¯t mean anything else. it¡¯s like this. yesterday, we accidentally discovered something. miss meowmeow¡¯s blood seems to be different from normal people¡¯s, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and felt a little uneasy. What did it mean that her blood was different from normal people¡¯s? Liancheng Yazhi looked at the doctor coldly, causing cold sweat to roll down his forehead. he continued to say, ¡± the results of the last physical examination showed that miss MeowMeow¡¯s heart disease was not particularly serious. It was an atrial septal defect, a congenital heart disease. Under normal circumstances, the chances of recovery are very high after correction surgery. However, because there are some substances in her blood that we don¡¯t know about, Yingluo wants to take your blood to see if there are genetic factors. If it is the same, then we can be sure why miss MeowMeow¡¯s condition is not serious. But it¡¯s so serious when it¡¯s acting up, and it will directly cause the heart to become weaker and weaker!¡± The doctor tried to explain some professional medical theories in the simplest words. He hoped that Liancheng Yazhi could understand and not blame him! liancheng yazhi pondered for a moment after listening and said, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ve already taken MeowMeow¡¯s blood yesterday. Today, we¡¯ll only take mine.¡± The doctor¡¯s words should be true. For now, it was better to find out why Chu Miaomiao¡¯s blood was abnormal. The doctor wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. I¡¯m sorry. Young master ya didn¡¯t take much blood yesterday. He¡¯s already used up all of it. So, please forgive him, Yueyue. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. He wanted to punch the doctor, but he also wanted to punch himself. His daughter was suffering like this, but there was nothing he could do. Finally, the nurse pricked MeowMeow¡¯s ear and took a small tube of blood. When she was taking the blood sample, The doctor said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± thank you, Mr. Liancheng. Thank you, miss MeowMeow. Please wait. This test will take about two hours. Do you want to go back and rest first? we¡¯ll let you know when the results are out. Or do you want to go back and take a rest, ran ran? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait here!¡± Rong Yan said without waiting for him to finish. how could she be in the mood to rest now? she had to wait for the results as soon as possible. liancheng yazhi hugged her and said to the doctor,¡±Hurry up and do the test, we¡¯ll wait here.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll inform you as soon as the results are out, Yingluo.¡± After the doctor went in, Liancheng Yazhi brought meowmeowmeowmeowmeowrong Yan to the grass outside. The sun was pretty good that day. The family of three sat under the shade of the tree, all in a bad mood. Rong Yan sang a rocking song to MeowMeow softly. Now, she would not be afraid only if she let MeowMeow sleep. Fortunately, children slept for a long time now. MeowMeow only fell asleep after Rong Yan hummed for more than 20 minutes. ¡°Yazhi, what did the doctor say to you?¡± Rong Yan raised her head and asked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡­¡­ Chapter 515 ? 515 No one can take you away Rong Yan was now calling Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s name more and more smoothly. Even she herself did not know that she had inadvertently called out his name. This made Liancheng Yazhi very pleased and happy. This was how Rong Yan had truly started to get close to her from the bottom of her heart. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. it¡¯s nothing. He might be suspecting if there¡¯s some genetic disease in our family, so he wanted to make sure that it won¡¯t be a big problem. Wanwan, do you know what the worst case scenario is? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi still didn¡¯t tell Rong Yan about the abnormality of MeowMeow¡¯s blood. She was about to break down and couldn¡¯t accept any more stimulation. What Liancheng Yazhi was most afraid of now was that Rong Yan would collapse before MeowMeow was cured. So, in order not to let Rong Yan worry, Liancheng Yazhi said it lightly and changed the topic without changing his expression. Rong Yan shook her head nervously! Liancheng Yazhi held her face and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Heart changing Kasaya.¡± Rong Yan was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth. Her face turned frighteningly pale in an instant, and her pupils constricted violently. liancheng yazhi quickly hugged her and patted her back as if he was coaxing meowmeow. ¡± baby, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. i want to tell you that even if i have to change hearts, i will let our meowmeow live. no one can take you away, not even death. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and cheeks.¡±You see, even if it¡¯s the worst case scenario, we¡¯re not afraid, so what are you afraid of? besides, yingluo hasn¡¯t reached that stage yet!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were very scary, but they miraculously made Rong Yan gradually calm down. That¡¯s right, he wasn¡¯t even afraid of the worst situation, so what was there to be afraid of? The two of them waited on the grass for about an hour, and they kept looking at their watches as they waited anxiously. The two of them, as parents, hoped that the results would come out soon, but they also didn¡¯t want it to come out. The results were out. It could be possible, but it could be bad. if the results were not out, they could still comfort themselves that the situation was not that serious. When there was still more than half an hour before the results, Rong Yan stood up and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡°Do you need me to accompany you?¡± Rong Yan shook her head,¡±wait here and take good care of Rong Yan went to the nearest hospital building and found the women¡¯s washroom on the second floor. A few minutes later, Rong Yan came out. Because the women¡¯s bathroom was next to the men¡¯s bathroom, there happened to be a man coming out next to it. She didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t have the mood to look at the other party¡¯s appearance. She walked straight over. However, the moment she turned sideways, her hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. Rong Yan subconsciously wanted to shake her hand away, but she heard the man say, ¡± ¡°yan yang, is that you?¡± rong yan glared at him, her face full of murderous intent. ¡± sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. ¡± The other party was a refined-looking middle-aged man who looked to be in his fifties. The clothes he was wearing were also well-made and seemed to be handmade. He wore a Jade Buddha Bracelet on his wrist, which looked very good. One look and one could tell that he was from a good family. It was just that such a man was holding Rong Yan¡¯s hand and looking at her with a fanatical gaze, which made her feel very disgusted. rong yan¡¯s other hand clenched into a fist and hit the man hard, causing him to stagger a few steps before he finally let go of her hand. Rong Yan wiped her wrist in disgust and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll give you face and not Sue you for harassment just because you¡¯re old.¡± ¡ª there¡¯s a cut on my finger, typing is super slow, please understand. Chapter 516 ? 516 mistaken person The middle-aged man, who had almost fallen from the beating, was still staring at Rong Yan as if he had lost his mind. He continued to shout, ¡± ¡°Yan yang Jian Jia, Yan yang Jian Jia, it¡¯s really you!¡± The middle-aged man stepped forward again, and the fire in Rong Yan¡¯s heart burned. She raised her foot and kicked his calf bone, so strong that he fell to the ground. She pointed at the man and scolded him, ¡± you look like a dog. Why do you always do things that are worse than beasts? I¡¯m not in the mood to deal with you today. If you dare to come up and court death again, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. ?????????????,??????????????????,????????????! Although Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s comfort had eased a little, it could not really let her relax. But today, Yingluo This guy didn¡¯t know what was good for him. now that she had hit and scolded someone, the pressure in rong yan¡¯s heart could be considered to have been vented. Perhaps he was frightened by Rong Yan¡¯s aura, but he didn¡¯t come up again. However, the eyes that looked at Rong Yan were filled with fanatical admiration and madness. After walking out of the inpatient building, Rong Yan¡¯s mood finally relaxed a lot! After taking a few steps, Rong Yan¡¯s pace gradually slowed down. That didn¡¯t seem right. Why did she feel that the person just now was a little familiar? He felt a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember. The name he called out was ¡®Yan yang¡¯, but which two words were they? Rong Yan shook her head fiercely. What was she doing? she should think about MeowMeow now. Why would she think about other people? it was not like she could make MeowMeow¡¯s condition better. After returning to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, Rong Yan sat down and leaned directly on him, looking unhappy. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Why did his mood become so bad after going out? he quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Big baby, what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t look well. who made you angry? Tell MeowMeow¡¯s father, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger.¡± ¡°I met someone when I came out of the washroom just now. It was a man, an old man in his fifties,¡± Rong Yan said, a little angry. Upon hearing that it was a man, Liancheng Yazhi immediately became unhappy. who? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I think she¡¯s a little familiar, but I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen her before. Anyway, I¡¯m already old, Huahua. ¡°And then? what did he do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened. He was starting to regret it now. He should have gone with Rong Yan just now. With him around, that bastard would never have touched Rong Yan¡¯s hand. Rong Yan raised her hand and pouted. then, ran ran suddenly grabbed my hand and shouted ¡®Yang Yan¡¯. Who knows what he shouted? I beat him away, but he still wanted to chase after me. Hey, Liancheng Yazhi, your child¡¯s mother has been taken advantage of. Why don¡¯t you do something? ¡± as soon as she finished speaking, rong yan felt her hand heat up. liancheng yazhi had already grabbed her hand and wiped it with his own handkerchief. he wiped every finger, every gap between his fingers, and every inch carefully. After he was done, he kissed every finger again. Then, he picked up Rong Yan¡¯s hand and looked at it under the sun as if it was an accessory to see where it was not clean. His expression was serious and cherishing, as if he was doing the most sacred thing in the world. Rong Yan¡¯s heart warmed up and happiness gushed out in an instant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 517 ? 517 hug the mother and daughter After reading it, Liancheng felt that it was almost clean, so he put Rong Yan¡¯s hand down and said to her with a smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let that person off.¡± rong yan shook her head. ¡± forget it. i¡¯ve already called her. today is the day that meowmeow might be diagnosed. it¡¯s better to avoid trouble. ¡± Ever since she had Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to look at MeowMeow, then kissed Rong Yan on the lips and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± To be honest, there were some parts of Rong Yan that had not changed, but the changes in some parts really surprised Liancheng Yazhi. For example, as long as it was related to meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, Rong Yan could do anything for her. Sometimes, even Liancheng Yazhi was a little jealous of this kind of love that surpassed everything else. However, it was embarrassing to say that he was jealous of his own daughter. Finally, two hours were up. Liancheng Yazhi brought Rong Yan and MeowMeow to the door of the laboratory. It was still the Chinese professor. He had a very complicated expression on his face. It seemed to be excited, but it also seemed to be confused. He bowed to Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, please come to the laboratory to take a look.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled. He looked at the other party¡¯s expression and finally decided that he would go in first to find out what was going on, so he said to Rong Yan, ¡± there¡¯s too much bacteria in the air in the lab. I¡¯ll go in first. You wait for me outside with MeowMeow for a while. I¡¯ll tell you when I come out, okay? ¡± Rong Yan felt that Liancheng Yazhi was right. There was everything in the laboratory, so it was best not to go in. She nodded. then hurry up! the only person she could trust and rely on now was liancheng yazhi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Before Liancheng Yazhi entered the laboratory, he hugged the mother and daughter! He turned around and entered the laboratory. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face immediately turned cold, and the Chinese professor beside him immediately felt that the air was so cold that it was almost frosty. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the result!¡± the professor brought liancheng yazhi to the microscope and said to him, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, please take a look at the three sets of blood samples.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not know what the professor was trying to do, but he still watched patiently. ¡°group one, these are blood samples from normal people,¡± the professor said. Liancheng Yazhi had a good understanding of the blood cell structure of humans. It was very normal and there was nothing special about it. The professor brought over another microscope. the second group, this is your Pixiu. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the professor but lowered his head to look. After reading it, his expression suddenly changed, and the impatience on his face instantly disappeared. the professor pointed at the third microscope. ¡± young master ya, look at this one. this is miss Liancheng Yazhi furrowed his brows. After a while, he lowered his head and stared blankly for a few seconds. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned pale. He grabbed the professor¡¯s neck and instantly lost his calm. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The professor shivered from being grabbed by the neck and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, please calm down first. Calm down, Yingluo, you can also see that something is wrong, right? miss MeowMeow and you have more platelets than ordinary people. According to common sense, you and miss MeowMeow should be fine when your bodies are still there, but you¡¯re fine!¡± Chapter 518 ? 518 I won¡¯t let anything happen to our baby in addition, we¡¯ve done an experiment and added some bacteria to your blood, which was quickly swallowed. The platelets in your body seem to have been changed, which makes your self-healing and recovery abilities many times stronger than the average person after you¡¯re injured or sick, and your body is also stronger, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s grip tightened. where¡¯s MeowMeow? She¡¯s the same as me, so why is she sick?¡± the professor gasped for air. ¡± cough, cough, cough, cough ¡­ the problem lies here. on the surface, your blood seems to be the same, but after conducting a bacterial experiment, we discovered something else ¡­ ¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt very uneasy. He let go of the professor and said, ¡± ¡°say yingluo.¡± ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, I¡¯ll tell you, ahem, it¡¯s like this. After the platelets in miss MeowMeow¡¯s body devour the bacteria, they become restless, as if they¡¯ve received some kind of energy supplement from ahem, which speeds up blood circulation and increases the burden on the heart. The professor stood up slowly with the support of the wall. your body seems to have an automatic neutralization ability. After being sick or injured, the platelets don¡¯t show any other changes and are just like normal people. But miss Qianqian¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t developed well when she was a fetus, and with this problem, every time the platelets explode, the heart can¡¯t handle it, and it directly leads to the disease. This is why it¡¯s so dangerous when the disease flares up. The professor looked up at Liancheng Yazhi and was so scared that he knelt on the ground. It was too scary. It was as if his soul had been drawn out from hell. One look and he would be scared to death. The professor thought that he had not explained it clearly, so he quickly explained, ¡± for example, miss MeowMeow¡¯s heart is like a bridge that can only weigh 10 tons, and the platelets in the blood that are sent into the heart are like 20-ton trucks. So, every time she gets sick, the platelets get heavier. In the long run, the heart can¡¯t bear such an overweight burden. After a long time, the bridge can¡¯t bear it, so the heart will collapse. Time passed by, and the huge pressure in the air made the professor feel like he was about to have a heart attack. Finally, in the gloomy and terrifying atmosphere, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice rang out. what¡¯s the reason for this? ¡± ¡°It might be that you took some medicine to change your physique when you were young. It could also be inherited!¡± ¡­¡­ Rong Yan waited outside for nearly an hour with MeowMeow in her arms, but Liancheng Yazhi still had not come back. The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. When she wanted to rush in, she saw that Liancheng Yazhi had come to his place and quickly ran forward to ask, ¡± ¡°How is it? what was going on? Is there a big problem with Yingluo?¡± a look of pain flashed across liancheng yazhi¡¯s face, but the next second, he smiled extremely gently and picked up meowmeow and rong yan. he laughed and said,¡±It¡¯s not a big problem, Yingying is fine. It¡¯s just an atrial septal defect, and she¡¯ll be fine after some correction surgery! it¡¯s not a big problem, they¡¯re just making a big fuss!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Rong Yan widened her eyes. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why Would I Lie to You?¡± Rong Yan cried and laughed at the same time as she threw herself into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms.¡±That¡¯s great, Yingluo, our meowmeowmeowmeowmeow will be fine.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly, and his smile gradually faded when she couldn¡¯t see it. Don¡¯t worry, no matter what method I use, I won¡¯t let anything happen to our baby. ¡ª I¡¯ll see you tomorrow! Chapter 519 ? 519 Mommy¡¯s Baby Knowing that after crying and laughing for a while, he woke up meowmeow. meowmeow opened her mouth and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°mommy, yingluo.¡± Her soft voice made Rong Yan¡¯s heart feel sweet and soft. She lowered her head and kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s face hard. Meow Meow, Mommy¡¯s Baby, mommy¡¯s little princess Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the mother and daughter, but his heart was in so much pain that it was clenched together, as if it was being held tightly by an invisible force. It was so painful that he was about to suffocate. In the laboratory just now, the professor had told Liancheng Yazhi that if he wanted to treat MeowMeow, he had to first suppress the violent platelets in her body and wait until MeowMeow¡¯s body was like Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s and could automatically neutralize the energy emitted by the platelets. Only then could he perform the heart correction surgery on MeowMeow. Therefore, the heart disease was no longer the key to the problem. Instead, he was thinking about how to improve MeowMeow¡¯s blood! However, even the world¡¯s top medical experts were unfamiliar with this problem. This was because Yingying was the first symptom they had encountered. From a medical point of view, it was simply impossible. Therefore, they had to first study how to suppress the platelets in MeowMeow¡¯s body, but there was no progress on this cricket for the time being. Liancheng Yazhi decided that he couldn¡¯t tell Rong Yan about this. He couldn¡¯t let her continue to worry about No matter what, even if he had to use his last resort, he would not let anything happen to MeowMeow. Rong Yan was so happy that she didn¡¯t notice the change in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression. After kissing ¡°When are you going to perform the surgery for MeowMeow?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly came back to his senses and said, ¡± we still have to wait for this Wanwan. The doctor said that our little princess is still too young and her physical condition isn¡¯t very good. She also has a little anemia, so she needs to nourish her body first. She¡¯ll only receive treatment when she¡¯s a little older and better. Before that, she¡¯ll take some medicine to cooperate with the treatment. rong yan naturally believed liancheng yazhi¡¯s words, and it sounded reasonable and without anything wrong. Besides, Rong Yan also thought that it would be safer to operate on the child when he was a little older. Rong Yan nodded,¡±Oh, I see, Yingluo. That¡¯s good, Yingluo.¡± She handed The mood that had been suppressed for so long was suddenly relaxed. Rong Yan was so happy that she couldn¡¯t speak. Then, she realized that her arms were almost numb because she had been holding MeowMeow for too long. liancheng yazhi quickly took it. ¡± you¡¯re really something. why didn¡¯t you go and take a seat first? ¡± Rong Yan rubbed her arms and pouted her lips. She said in a coquettish manner, ¡± how can I sit still? MeowMeow¡¯s condition is not clear. My heart is beating fast. Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow in one hand and Rong Yan in the other. silly Yingluo has left. Let¡¯s go back first. MeowMeow doesn¡¯t need to be hospitalized now. She just needs to do regular checkups and come back to the hospital when it¡¯s time for the operation. Our little princess won¡¯t have to suffer so much in the future. Chapter 520 ? 520 I¡¯ll give you a Kingdom Rong Yan happily lowered her head and said to MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow! dad said you don¡¯t have to come here for a long time.¡± ?????????????????????,???????????????? ¡­¡­ Ever since she confirmed MeowMeow¡¯s condition, Rong Yan¡¯s mood had been getting better day by day. She had gotten rid of the gloomy feeling from before, and there was joy between her brows every day. However, from that day on, Liancheng Yazhi also began to be busy every day. rong yan felt that this was normal. previously, the cause of However, now that her condition was better, everyone had to do what they had to do. They couldn¡¯t let a man like Liancheng Yazhi accompany them at home all day, right? Just like when Liancheng Yazhi was leaving for work this morning, MeowMeow hung on him and refused to come down. She pouted and asked him, ¡± ¡°Daddy, where are you going?¡± At that time, Liancheng Yazhi had said to MeowMeow, ¡± daddy is going to earn money for MeowMeow, then buy beautiful little dresses, cute toys, and also save for your dowry. When my little princess grows up and is about to get married, daddy will give you a Kingdom. So, Yingluo, daddy needs to work hard and earn money, Yingluo. At that time, Rong Yan was lying on the bed, watching the father and daughter hugging each other and listening to their conversation. The happiness in her heart could not be compared to any other time. Even the rainy weather outside could not affect her good mood. After Liancheng Yazhi coaxed Liancheng Yazhi raised a hand and touched both of their beautiful faces, one big and one small. He said in a pampering voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to work now. I¡¯ll try to come back at noon, but I might not be able to come back if I¡¯m busy with work. you¡¯re not allowed to be picky with your food. i¡¯m going to check it when i come back tonight.¡± Then, the two beautiful women, mother and daughter, rolled their eyes at the same time and said in unison. ¡°I know, dad!¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°I know, daddy!¡± MeowMeow said. Their actions, expressions, and words made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart hurt and happy. alright, daddy is leaving! Liancheng Yazhi covered them with the blanket and kissed each of their little faces before turning to leave. Rong Yan suddenly jumped off the bed and threw herself on Liancheng Yazhi, quickly hugging his neck. Liancheng Yazhi immediately turned around when Rong Yan pounced on him. He subconsciously opened his arms and hugged her tightly. Rong Yan tilted her head and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± before I leave, I think I need to encourage you. Father, you should work hard to earn money. We are both very prodigal. after she finished speaking, she lowered her head and gave him a loud kiss on the lips. Because of Rong Yan¡¯s words, the heavy pressure on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart lightened a little. After scanning Rong Yan with a picky gaze, he nodded with emotion. yes, you have to work hard. That¡¯s why Yingluo needs more encouragement. Rong Yan pouted. if you want me to kiss you, just say it. After saying that, Rong Yan directly lowered her head and kissed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth. It was a French Kiss, and the two of them were very lingering and emotional when they kissed. Chapter 521 ? 521 No news at all rong yan didn¡¯t avoid being intimate with liancheng yazhi in front of meowmeow. she felt that this was actually good for the child. this would leave an impression in her heart from a very young age that her parents had a good relationship. this kind of subtle understanding would be useful for meowmeow when she grew up and got married. After kissing for a while, she felt her butt being pressed against by something hard. Rong Yan quickly pushed Liancheng Yazhi away and put a finger on his lips, saying regretfully, ¡± I can¡¯t do this anymore. Yo, yo, you need to go to work. You need to earn money to support the family! After she finished speaking, she quickly jumped down from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body and ran back to the bed in a few steps. She picked up her younger daughter, who was looking at her in a daze, grabbed her little hand and waved at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Goodbye, Dad. We¡¯ll miss you.¡± liancheng yazhi held his forehead and sighed. After the fire of desire in her body had subsided a little, she said to brother Rong Yan evilly, ¡± ¡°just you wait, i¡¯ll teach you a lesson tonight.¡± In the blink of an eye, she smiled at after leaving the bedroom, the smile on liancheng yazhi¡¯s face gradually faded, and the worry between his brows deepened. When he got in the car, his face became even more serious. secretary zhou already knew about miss Although he was worried, he still had to report the bad news. ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian, you asked me to check it yesterday, but there¡¯s still no news.¡± Secretary Zhou mustered up her courage and said. Yesterday, before the laboratory could be found, Liancheng ya had called Secretary Zhou. Since it might be hereditary, he had to first find out if there was any such hereditary disease in the family history of the Liancheng family. However, Secretary Zhou did not manage to find any information about this, which made him depressed. Liancheng Yazhi turned on his computer and quickly browsed the Liancheng family¡¯s internal network. There was a section in the network that contained confidential information that only the master of the family could access. However, the so-called secret was only the property of the Liancheng family and nothing special. Liancheng Yazhi turned off the laptop in frustration, and the cold killing intent on his face was extremely terrifying. He said, ¡± ¡°Get the old man¡¯s blood sample as well, as soon as possible.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. yes, ran ran. I¡¯ll definitely deliver it tomorrow. at the mention of old master liancheng, secretary zhou recalled something. ¡± when young master ya was investigating this matter, i realized that wanwan seemed to include the 10th generation of heads of the liancheng family from the old master¡¯s generation. their information was all after the age of three. before the age of three, only the date of birth, time, and place were recorded. there was no record of anything else, not even the one you mentioned. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly narrowed his eyes and muttered, ¡± ¡°Before the age of three, Wanwan before the age of three, Wanwan¡± A thought flashed through his mind. He remembered that when he was ten years old, Grandpa Liancheng once said to him, ¡± Yazhi, Grandpa can tell you with certainty that the men in our Liancheng family are the best. From birth to three years old, these are the most basic three years. They have left all the other children of the same age far behind, so you are better than everyone else. You must always believe in this. No one can beat the men in our Liancheng family. Chapter 522 ? 522 One by one A lot of fragments flashed through Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind. He felt like he had caught onto something, but Wanwan just couldn¡¯t grasp it! From birth to three years old, only God knew what had happened to a child in three years! What happened during this period? Although he didn¡¯t know, this was a big suspicion. It would still be acceptable if the records of a family before the age of three were unclear, but if it was the same for ten generations, then there was definitely a problem. a murderous glint flashed in liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes. ¡± secretary zhou, if you dig down from this point, there must be something that hasn¡¯t been announced. go and find the old people who used to work in the liancheng family and ask them one by one. if they don¡¯t say anything, kill them! ¡± His hands had long been dirty. For his daughter, he didn¡¯t mind turning into a Shura, nor was he afraid of blood on his hands and falling into hell forever after death. Secretary Zhou quickly nodded and said,¡±yes, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Many emotions flashed across Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. He took out his phone and said to Secretary Zhou before he dialed the number, ¡± turn around. I¡¯m not going to the company. Send me to find a simple place. secretary zhou did not know why liancheng yazhi suddenly stopped him from going to the company, but he knew that young master ya must have his reasons at this time. After he finished speaking to Secretary Zhou, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s call went through. ¡°Kang Zhen, go to the simple place immediately. Yes, the sanatorium that my family owns. I need to talk to you.¡± After he finished speaking in a few seconds, Liancheng Yazhi did not waste any time and immediately made a second call.¡±Crazy, if you didn¡¯t die on a woman¡¯s stomach, then quickly get up and go to the simple place!¡± When Secretary Zhou heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone call, he roughly understood that young master ya wanted to find a solution in the shortest time possible, so ran ran wanted to mobilize the whole nation! After Liancheng Yazhi hung up, he said, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, this time, all the experts who Qianqian knew about the blood problem between MeowMeow and me have to help me. This news must not be leaked, do you understand?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s body trembled. Young master ya¡¯s blood was different from ordinary people¡¯s, and his self-healing ability was extremely strong. If this matter were to be spread, it would indeed bring a lot of trouble. It might be like the Tangshan meat that everyone wanted to take a bite of. The temptation was too great. ¡°yes, young master ya, i understand!¡± It was unknown how many of those professors would survive in the end. ¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later, they arrived at their destination. Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to return to the company and he went directly into the simple Ward. When he arrived, Jian Yi was in the midst of reconstruction. The process was so painful that others could not understand it, but when he saw that Jian Yi was sweating profusely, his clothes were drenched in sweat, and the veins on his neck and forehead were protruding, he knew that he was enduring a lot of pain. Jian Jie did not stop the reconstruction after seeing Liancheng Yazhi. Instead, he said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m coming, yingluo, you sit first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi casually took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. He sat down and asked, ¡± ¡°The crazy Kang Yu and the other guy haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± ¡°The madman¡¯s here, Yingluo¡¯s here. She¡¯s in the bathroom washing her face and brushing her teeth!¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he knew that this guy must not have gotten out of bed yet. After receiving the call, he immediately put on his clothes and came directly without even packing. As they were talking, Feng nongtang came out while wiping his face. When he saw Liancheng Yazhi, he said, ¡± you said that you don¡¯t usually see yourself, but you¡¯re always so anxious when you talk about meeting. Last time, you were showing off your daughter. This time, you¡¯re not showing off your son, are you? ¡± He simply stopped,¡¯daughter? Rong Yan¡¯s daughter?¡± Chapter 523 ? 523 Your son is so pitiful! Feng nongtang hurriedly said, ¡± yes, Yingluo, you don¡¯t know how beautiful she is. Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s called cute Yingluo? even I want to have a daughter to play with. Young master ya, when will you let us see your daughter again? she¡¯s an uncle, after all. I¡¯ve even prepared a gift. The two of them were discussing Meow Meow and did not notice that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was gradually dimming. About ten minutes later, Kang Zhen¡¯s tall figure appeared at the door. He was wearing a camouflage uniform and military boots. His short hair was neat, and his handsome face revealed a hint of evil. He stood there in a uniform that made many women drool. ¡°You¡¯re in a military exercise?¡± Jian Jie asked after seeing his attire. there¡¯s no Kasaya. he simply walked over and sat down on the single-seater sofa next to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Then where did you get this from?¡± ¡°At home.¡± feng nongtang was curious and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wearing camouflage at home? Who¡¯s your Wanwan fighting alone? your wife yingluo.¡± Kang Yu raised his eyes. His gaze was sharper than the military knife on his body.¡±Why do you care about my wife?¡± Feng nongtang chuckled, and continued to speak fearlessly,¡±Oh, you have an injury on your neck? I say, where did this unworldly master come from, even our Major General Kang could be injured, tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± After completing the simple reconstruction, he walked over with his legs still a little high and low. He said,¡±looking at the wound, yingluo was scratched by a woman¡¯s fingernail.¡± Feng nongtang clapped his hands and immediately said, ¡± ¡°Your wife!¡± At first, everyone thought that Kang Zhen would either ignore them or just beat them up. Unexpectedly, he leaned back and placed his feet on the coffee table. His evil eyes revealed a smile that was not a smile.¡±What¡¯s wrong with being my wife?¡± Feng nongtang pointed at Kang Zhen and said with a hurt expression, didn¡¯t you say before that the wife you marry is just an object and that you don¡¯t have to care about it at all? now, you¡¯ve betrayed our Alliance! Kang Yu did not feel guilty at all,¡±did i say that? You¡¯re wrong.¡± Seeing that the bickering between the two would continue if he did not stop it, Jian Jie quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, do you have something to say to everyone?¡± After asking, Feng nongtang left Kang Yu behind and sat next to Liancheng Yazhi. He grabbed a teacup and put it in front of him as a microphone. wait, I have a question first. Come, what¡¯s the new nanny¡¯s thoughts? tell me! Everyone thought that Liancheng Yazhi would push it away, but he took it and said, ¡± ¡± my thoughts are that i¡¯ve lived my previous life in vain. now, i¡¯m living like a human! ¡± In the past, he had always been floating in the air. Now that Rong Yan and her daughter were back, he could finally be on solid ground. ¡°Then what do you plan to do in the future?¡± Kang Zhen asked suddenly. Liancheng Yazhi spread out his hands with a happy smile on his face. it¡¯s good. I¡¯m in charge of making money for the family, and the mother and daughter are in charge of being beautiful. If Yingluo has a son in the future, when the son grows up, he¡¯ll take care of me and the mother and daughter. Yingluo¡¯s life can¡¯t be better. After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, the three men felt that their brains had rusted because of something. It was so unreal to hear these words from young master ya of the imperial capital. Feng nongtang slowly put down his cup. this pursuit is really far-reaching! ¡°Your son is so pitiful!¡± Kang Zhen said after a moment of silence. ¡­¡­ Chapter 524 ? 524 it¡¯s enough to be shot directly How could he not be pitiful? he wasn¡¯t even born yet, and his father was already thinking about how he would have to work as a Coolie for the whole family in the future to support them. the simplified version ended with two words,¡±yingluo is pretty good!¡± However, the three of them were thinking at the same time that Wanwan really sounded pretty good when she heard Liancheng¡¯s words! While the three of them were still pondering over Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, he slowly stood up and said to them, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for you because I¡¯m begging you, no matter what, please do me a favor, Yingluo.¡± The three of them were dumbfounded. Since young, who had ever heard the word ¡®beg¡¯ from young master ya¡¯s mouth? what did he need to lower his stance and beg others for? Other people were begging him! At this moment, they all picked their ears at the same time. They must have heard wrong. Feng nongtang gulped and said, ¡± young master ya, Yingluo, please don¡¯t be like this. If you need anything, just say it. This bro will do his best to help you. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s a request or not. We brothers don¡¯t like this. You¡¯re treating us like outsiders. jian jie nodded. ¡± just tell us what you need. whether we can or can¡¯t help, we¡¯ll do our best. ¡± ¡°Cut the crap and get to the point,¡± Kang Zhen rapped the table with his foot. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and then explained MeowMeow¡¯s situation in detail. that¡¯s what happened. I don¡¯t have the time to look for them one by one. MeowMeow can¡¯t wait either. So, please do your best to help me find the best medical talents, especially those who are particularly proficient in biology. I¡¯ll focus on digging up the family history of the Liancheng family. Feng nongtang was the first to jump up from the sofa. why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? you should have told me a few days ago. Look at you, you¡¯ve wasted so many days. I might have already found a good doctor. I¡¯ll make a few calls. Before he could finish his sentence, he ran to the window and started to make phone calls. Kang Zhen was silent for a while, then he said a long string of words, the military has a secret organization that specializes in researching supernatural powers. There are also a few secret medical research groups. These people are more precious than pandas. I¡¯ll think of a way to get a few of them for you from there. Kang Zhen made it sound easy, but everyone knew that those organizations were directly under the highest authority of the central government. Very few people knew about them. It was needless to say how dangerous it was to bring national secrets out of those organizations. It would be a light sentence to go to the military court, or even be sentenced to death. A faint smile appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face,¡±thank you, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll thank her when she¡¯s better,¡± said Kang Zhen, waving his hand. ¡°Liancheng, I¡¯ll find someone for you,¡± Jian Yi said after they finished talking. ¡°Who?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes narrowed. anyone could become meowmeow¡¯s hope now, so liancheng yazhi would not give up on any one of them. Jian Yi said, ¡± Natsume, he¡¯s a military doctor from my base. Although he has never been to a proper hospital and has never studied in any impressive hospital, he¡¯s a real medical genius. If the results of his research in biology are released, it¡¯s more than enough to shock the entire earth. He once swore that he would never step foot in China again in his life. It¡¯ll take some effort to get him here. Liancheng Yazhi stood up, his eyes fixed on the simplicity.¡±Where are you now?¡± No matter how much effort Liancheng Yazhi put in, no matter what method he used, he would get someone to capture him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 525 ? 525 I¡¯ll definitely bring her back for you Jian Jie told him, ¡± before I came, I told him not to go out of the base and to help me look after the place. He¡¯s probably still there, but I can¡¯t be sure about ran ran. If his research project encounters obstacles, he will go to the forest to find inspiration. He might be gone for a few days. Wait for me to make a call to confirm it. The signal in the border area was not good, so they used special communication equipment to make simple phone calls. He limped to the table next to the bed, opened the drawer, took out a black thing that looked like a mobile phone, and dialed a number. the call only connected after about half a minute. he said simply, ¡± ¡°Hello, Natsume, it¡¯s me, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Boss? you actually thought of calling, did something happen?¡± Natsume¡¯s voice sounded relaxed. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just checking up on you. You haven¡¯t been running around the base recently, have you? ¡± of course not. Do I look like the kind of person who would abandon the base and run around? ¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. you stay here. i¡¯ll go back when i¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Hey, is it really okay for you to call?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Yingluo is bored! Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± He ended the call in a few sentences and simply said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± he¡¯s at the base. If he hasn¡¯t gone out, you can send someone to catch him. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t stop for a moment. He couldn¡¯t wait to grab her now and buy more time for MeowMeow. Jian Jie stopped him. Liancheng, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go back with your people. If you send people to catch him, it won¡¯t be easy. Both sides will be injured. He has many rare things in his hands, and some of them are very lethal. If he really uses them, it won¡¯t be good for everyone. ¡°But your legs are still being reconstructed?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the simple legs. Didn¡¯t the doctor here say that it was best not to have any fractures during the reconstruction process? He waved his hand nonchalantly. it¡¯s fine. If I take a plane there, I¡¯ll be back on the same day. Alright, don¡¯t say anything else. Hurry up and arrange it. Feng nongtang finished his call and walked over. He put an arm around his shoulders and patted his chest, ¡± ¡°With us uncles here, it¡¯ll definitely be fine. I won¡¯t chat with you any longer. There are a few people that I have to make a trip to by myself. When our little niece has recovered, remember to thank us properly.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. At this moment, he was glad that he had such Good Brothers by his side. When he was happy, they wouldn¡¯t say it, but they would be happy for him. When he was in trouble, they would do everything to help him. At the door, Feng nongtang turned back and asked, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, can we go to your house to see your little princess later? I haven¡¯t even given you the present in my hand.¡± ¡°Of course, Yingluo!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Kang Yu to leave as well. If he wanted to bring people out from those places, it would be more troublesome than the others. Finally, Liancheng Yazhi said to Jian Yi, ¡± the plane has been arranged. We¡¯ll land on the roof in ten minutes. Let¡¯s go! Jian Jie nodded and followed Liancheng Yazhi to the roof with great difficulty. Before he got on the plane, he simply said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring her back for you. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, she¡¯ll be fine too! He watched the plane take off and fly Southwest, quickly disappearing in the sky. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the gloomy sky, and his heart felt even heavier! Chapter 526 ? 526 you old thing that won¡¯t die at two o ¡®clock in the afternoon, it was time for Before leaving, Rong Yan instructed the bodyguards at home to guard the bedroom and make all the necessary arrangements before she took a car to the nearest large supermarket. Rong Yan had carefully selected a lot of ingredients in the supermarket. When she came to settle the bill, she could no longer carry them and had to ask the driver to come over and help. The driver was an honest middle-aged man. He took everything from Rong Yan¡¯s hands and said, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯ll carry these, I¡¯ll carry these, Zhenzhen. This bag of eggs is easy to break, you just have to carry one. Alright.¡± ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Just as she was about to walk out of the supermarket, the phone in Rong Yan¡¯s bag suddenly rang. She thought it was Liancheng Yazhi and quickly took it out, but she was stunned to see that it was an unknown number. Rong Yan felt a sense of resistance from the bottom of her heart towards an unfamiliar number. However, if she didn¡¯t pick up, the other party would keep calling. Finally, Rong Yan¡¯s finger pressed the green button to answer the call.¡±Hello, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Miss Rong, you seem to be in a good mood recently,¡± the old voice said after a few seconds. Rong Yan¡¯s heart clenched fiercely, as if it had been gripped in her heart in an instant. Although she had only heard the other party¡¯s voice once, Xuxu remembered it so deeply. The alarm on Rong Yan¡¯s body immediately rang, and she instantly entered a state of combat readiness. It seemed that this old man still didn¡¯t plan to end it just like that. Why did he suddenly call today? rong yan took a deep breath. even if she lost, she would not lose the battle. she was determined not to be afraid and admit defeat. ¡°Thanks to your son¡¯s good fortune, I¡¯ve been living quite well recently!¡± Rong Yan chuckled. congratulations, ¡± old master Lian Cheng laughed. I heard that MeowMeow¡¯s condition has been confirmed, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, the diagnosis has been confirmed. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± every word that rong yan said now had to be drafted repeatedly in her mind before she dared to say it, for fear that she would give the other side a chance to criticize her. However, what Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect happened in the next second. Liancheng¡¯s father sighed with regret, ¡± ¡°AI, how can I not worry? no matter what, she¡¯s still my granddaughter. The heavens really love to play with people. Such a small child is really pitiful. If her current physical condition doesn¡¯t improve effectively, the next time she acts up, she might die,¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, and inexplicable fear and anger instantly burst out. She stopped in her tracks, her eyes spewing fire. Without giving any face, she gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡± you old thing, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father, I won¡¯t f * cking dare to scold you. Try saying one more word about my daughter. Do you believe that I won¡¯t bewitch your son today and make him send you to hell to see your father? ¡± ???????????????,?????????????,?????????? Moreover, Yingying, this old thing, actually dared to curse MeowMeow to die! Rong Yan¡¯s angry roar scared the driver in front of her and he trembled, not daring to move. Old master Liancheng sighed. I won¡¯t argue with a vulgar woman like you. But it seems that Wanwan Yazhi hasn¡¯t told you about your daughter¡¯s real illness! He¡¯s really worried about you. He¡¯d rather keep you in the dark than let you worry.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 527 ? 527 Don¡¯t believe this, it¡¯s all nonsense ¡°Old thing, what are you trying to say?¡± Rong Yan had a bad feeling in her heart. Old master Liancheng coughed twice and said, ¡± miss Rong, you may not know this, but our Liancheng family has a different Constitution from ordinary people. We are stronger and more powerful than them. Our self-healing ability after getting sick and injured is many times stronger than that of ordinary people. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me!¡± Rong Yan interrupted her impatiently. Master Liancheng said unhurriedly,¡±don¡¯t worry, miss Rong. Your hot-tempered temper won¡¯t bring good luck to your daughter!¡± Listen to me slowly.¡± starting from Yazhi, all the way up to the head of the family ten generations away from him. From that generation, the Liancheng family obtained an extremely expensive and special pill that could change the system. From then on, every generation of direct descendants would receive the blood inheritance from the previous generation. When she heard this, Rong Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the egg suddenly tightened. She remembered the day when the professor insisted on comparing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s blood sample with MeowMeow¡¯s. Could it be that there was something else that Yueyue was hiding? rong yan¡¯s heart trembled violently. she pretended to be calm and continued to stop. Old master Lian Cheng took a breath and continued, ¡± however, the power contained in the blood is so great that it¡¯s difficult to control in youth. It will speed up the blood flow and increase the burden on the heart. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll go into shock. So, Yingluo needs to use another method to neutralize it and suppress the manic power in her body. It¡¯s precisely because of this that the Liancheng family¡¯s newborn child has to take a medicinal bath with a secret formula from one month old. Only when she¡¯s three years old can the power in her blood really improve. At this moment, Rong Yan felt as if a corner of her heart had suddenly collapsed. She didn¡¯t seem to understand this sentence in her mind, but she felt that she could understand it completely. On the other end, old master Liancheng sighed, ¡± ¡°Aiya, only the head of the family knows about this secret. Miss Rong, you¡¯re in luck today. Furthermore, the secret of this medicinal bath can not be passed down from generation to generation, so I haven¡¯t told Yazhi about it yet. Think about it, which child before the age of three can remember it clearly?¡± MeowMeow¡¯s heart has always been a problem. Of course, this isn¡¯t the main point. It¡¯s to make Zhenzhen have the Liancheng family¡¯s blood in her body. This kind of blood that can strengthen the Liancheng family¡¯s people is a fatal poison to her. Because right now, Zhenzhen¡¯s main task is not to cure her heart, but to improve the blood problem in her body. On this issue, I believe miss Rong, Zhenzhen, doesn¡¯t know which side is more important? ¡± The egg in Rong Yan¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound and instantly shattered in the bag. The egg white and yolk flowed out, just like Rong Yan¡¯s heart that had been torn apart. Blood there¡¯s a problem It turned out that this was the key problem with MeowMeow¡¯s illness! No wonder Liancheng Yazhi was in there for so long that day. No wonder the doctor insisted on checking their blood samples. rong yan¡¯s body was on the verge of collapse, and her face was as white as a ghost. her body was so cold that she was about to freeze. Rong Yan desperately wanted to tell herself not to believe it. She didn¡¯t want to believe it. These were all lies. That old thing was lying to her. He just wanted to drive her away! But, There was already a voice in Rong Yan¡¯s heart that silently believed in Yingluo. Chapter 528 ? 528 Your daughter¡¯s life is in your hands Finally, she tried her best to suppress it and asked in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to do, Qianqian?¡± Old master Lian Cheng said rather seriously, ¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to do anything. A country has its laws and a family has its rules. Everything must be done according to the rules. Yazhi has made some irrational decisions in his youth and vigor. As his father, I can¡¯t watch him make mistakes again and again. However, miss Rong Yan, don¡¯t worry. MeowMeow is still a descendant of our Liancheng family. She¡¯s the first princess in a hundred years. As her grandfather, I may not like her, but I won¡¯t lay a hand on her either. But, Yingluo ¡­¡± he stopped speaking, and rong yan took it and said, ¡± ¡°I know. You want me to leave, right?¡± Old master Liancheng¡¯s target was her, and he wanted to force her to leave! perhaps a daughter wouldn¡¯t affect the liancheng family much, but in the future, if rong yan had a boy, that would be the key, yingluo. Old master Lian Cheng laughed.¡±Miss Rong is a smart person, and it¡¯s easy to talk to smart people. You can¡¯t take on the position of the matriarch of the Liancheng family with your status. Even if Yazhi forces you to do it, you won¡¯t be able to do it comfortably. Instead of doing this, why don¡¯t you leave early? as long as you leave and make Yazhi give up on you, I¡¯ll tell Yazhi the formula immediately after you leave and let him treat MeowMeow. She¡¯ll still be the lady of the Liancheng family and have a status that everyone envies.¡± ¡± ¡°miss rong, your daughter¡¯s life is in your hands now. whether zhenzhen wants to save her or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡± of course, you can tell yazhi about what happened today, but the recipe is in my head. i¡¯m already so old, death is nothing to be afraid of, but meowmeow is still so young, only two and a half years old, a little elf who has just come out of her flower bud. sigh, thinking about it, it¡¯s such a pity! ¡± ¡°i think miss rong will make the wisest decision, don¡¯t you think so?¡± old master liancheng advanced step by step, using his words as a sharp knife to force rong yan into a corner bit by bit. In fact, it was not that old master Liancheng was very well-informed. Under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tight blockade, how could he know? It was only because Yingluo was at this age and had put all his effort into trying to win over people¡¯s hearts that he understood how a mother felt when she was willing to sacrifice everything for her daughter. In addition, it was also because he held the most deadly trump card in his hand. He knew the blood inheritance of the direct descendants of the Liancheng family. This was a trump card that even Liancheng Yazhi did not know about. Old master Liancheng guessed that his son doted on Rong Yan so much that he definitely couldn¡¯t bear for her to worry, so he wouldn¡¯t tell her. All he needed to do was to wait for the right moment. After Rong Yan had completely relaxed, he would give her such a fatal blow. At that time, her psychological defense would be quickly crushed, and then Yingying would have no choice but to listen to his command! In the end, old master Liancheng said to Rong Yan in an extremely happy mood, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, it was a pleasure talking to you today. I hope to hear good news from you as soon as possible. Goodbye.¡± At this moment, he could already imagine what state Rong Yan was in. Rong Yan covered her face and knelt on the ground. how could she choose between meowmeowmeowmeowmeow and liancheng yazhi? Chapter 529 ? 529 I¡¯ll be waiting for him here seeing that rong yan was on the phone, the driver went to put the things in the car first. however, after a while, he turned around and saw rong yan sitting on the ground. he was so scared that he quickly went to help her up.¡±miss rong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan came back to her senses and pretended to look up inadvertently to rub her face. She quietly wiped away the tears in her eyes. it¡¯s nothing, Wanwan just fell accidentally. Aiya, Wanwan¡¯s eggs are all broken. I can¡¯t make egg soup tonight. The driver quickly helped Rong Yan up. the egg is fine. Did you notice? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine!¡± Rong Yan shook her head. ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s going to rain. Hurry up and get in the car.¡± ¡± good zhenzhen. ¡± rong yan nodded. her mind was in a mess at the moment and she didn¡¯t know what to do. what if she had to make a choice between liancheng yazhi and meowmeow? Did she have a choice? Lian Chengbo, that old bastard, had given her a single choice. There was no second choice. after they got in the car, it had started to drizzle outside. rong yan said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go home yet, go to the company for a walk.¡± The driver immediately smiled. Oh, Yingluo, I know. Young master ya will be very happy to see you. Rong Yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. A man wearing a cap and a mask walked out and watched Rong Yan¡¯s car disappear into the rain. ¡­¡­ The car stopped at the company building. Rong Yan asked the driver to wait for her downstairs as she walked into the L&C group building in the rain. This was Rong Yan¡¯s first time here. The entire building belonged to the Liancheng family, and there was a front desk on the first floor. After Rong Yan walked in, the lady at the front desk immediately bowed to her and asked in a sweet voice, ¡± ¡°Miss, may I ask who you are looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Liancheng Yazhi,¡± Rong Yan said directly. The two girls at the front desk looked like they were only in their twenties. When they heard that Rong Yan was looking for Liancheng Yazhi, they didn¡¯t show any contempt or disdain. They just hesitated and asked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss Wanwan, do you have an appointment?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m sorry, miss, ¡± the two girls said awkwardly. we can¡¯t let you go up. Please understand our job. Rong Yan also knew that as receptionists, this was their fault. She didn¡¯t take it by force and directly picked up the phone at the front desk. After thinking for a while, she still dialed Secretary Zhou¡¯s number. In less than five minutes, Secretary Zhou ran out from the elevator. ¡°Miss Rong, why have you come?¡± Rong Yan smiled. it¡¯s nothing. Yingluo just went out to buy something and passed by, so she came to take a look. Can you go up? ¡± sure, sure. who was Secretary Zhou? she followed Liancheng Yazhi around and helped him deal with many difficult things. She was good at observing people¡¯s expressions at the negotiation table and was good at reading people¡¯s minds. Although Rong Yan was forcing a smile at the moment, the haggardness in her eyes could not be hidden. It was obvious at a glance. Secretary Zhou muttered in his heart,¡±what¡¯s going on? the situation is not good.¡± He quickly led the way for Rong Yan. ¡°Please follow me. I¡¯ll take you to see young master ya. When the two front desk ladies saw how respectful Secretary Zhou was to Rong Yan, they looked at each other with bitter faces. ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± secretary zhou took rong yan to liancheng yazhi¡¯s office. ¡± miss rong, you can rest here for a while. young master ya is in a meeting. i¡¯ll go and tell him. ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. Chapter 530 ? 530 Then, will you propose to me? ¡°Then, please take a seat. What would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Give me a cup of warm water.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s entire body, even her hair, was cold. She needed a little warmth. Soon, the Secretary brought Rong Yan a cup of hot water and some snacks. It was Rong Yan¡¯s first time in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office, but she was not in the mood to think about it. She held a glass of water and leaned against the window, looking at the tall buildings outside. Her mind was empty. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were dazed. She didn¡¯t even notice that the door had been pushed open. in the meeting room, liancheng yazhi gave a bunch of senior executives a torrent of abuse. all of them were silent and did not even dare to vent their anger. After Secretary Zhou came in and whispered in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face immediately darkened.¡±Meeting dismissed!¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked in and saw Rong Yan¡¯s thin figure standing there alone. It reminded him of a night many years ago in block A of the Empire. She stood in front of the window and lit a cigarette. At that time, she was so ethereal that he could not figure her out! Liancheng Yazhi was a little flustered. He walked over and hugged Rong Yan from behind, lowering his head to kiss her ear.¡±Why did you suddenly think of visiting me at the company?¡± Rong Yan leaned back and was completely in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms.¡±Yazhi.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand touched Rong Yan¡¯s clothes and hair. He frowned and rebuked, ¡± ¡°Why do I feel a little wet? Are you in the rain?¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up Rong Yan and placed her on the desk. He picked up the phone and said to Secretary Zhou, who was outside,¡±Secretary Zhou has sent over a set of female clothes.¡± Rong Yan tilted her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. He was not wearing a coat now, and his tie was a little crooked. There was a trace of fatigue on his face, and his hair was a little messy. However, all these bad factors still looked so gorgeous on him. This was a man who could make women fall for him no matter when. Rong Yan raised her arms and wrapped them around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. She looked up at him like a child, her eyes filled with confusion.¡±I suddenly feel that you¡¯re actually quite a good person, Yingluo. If you were a husband, it wouldn¡¯t be bad, Yingluo.¡± he was considerate and meticulous. he deliberately hid meowmeow¡¯s illness from her so that she wouldn¡¯t worry. then, he took on all the pressure by himself. there was really nothing to pick on about this kind of man. This already met the conditions of Rong Yan¡¯s husband. However, Yingluo All of these seemed impossible for Youyou to achieve. Whether it was liancheng yazhi raised the temperature in the office, then lowered his head and pressed his forehead against rong yan¡¯s forehead. he asked very seriously, ¡± ¡°Baby, are you proposing to me again?¡± No way, a proposal was a man¡¯s business. ¡°Can I?¡± Rong Yan was disappointed. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head decisively. no, I can¡¯t. I¡¯m a man. You¡¯re snatching my job. What am I supposed to sit on? ¡± ¡°then why don¡¯t you propose to me?¡± tsk, I want to get married, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi was going crazy in his heart. The proposal was a surprise. How could he say in advance whether he would ask or not and when? if he said everything, what surprise would there be in the future? however, xuxu liancheng yazhi¡¯s ears heated up. rong yan wanted him to propose. did this mean that xuxu had already fallen in love with him? Rong Yan suddenly laughed out loud and bit his chin.¡±i¡¯m just joking with you.¡± ¡ª I won¡¯t tell you that this time, they didn¡¯t break up. This is the turning point for Rong Yan to make up her mind to be with young master ya. Chapter 531 ? 531 I won¡¯t be cold if you hug me Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin and bit her cheek. He straightened his face and said in a serious, educational tone, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t make such jokes.¡± If it was in the past, Liancheng Yazhi would not have cared about marriage at all. Others said that marriage was not child¡¯s play, but in the past, it was definitely not even child¡¯s play to him. From Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s point of view, marriage was a shackle that humans put on themselves. It was completely unnecessary and just a boring Union. But now, he realized that when you were willing to let a woman step on your heart, you would have a completely different understanding of marriage. You would feel that it was a great honor to be able to write that woman¡¯s name on your household register, and it could even be the greatest achievement of your life. The marriage certificate that could be obtained for only nine Yuan and ninety cents was the most precious and priceless treasure in the world. The current Liancheng Yazhi had a sincere and respectful heart towards marriage. He believed that marriage was a very sacred thing, and if he made a promise, he had to give the other party eternal happiness and loyalty. Moreover, he was the one who said that Liancheng Yazhi wanted to propose and get married because he was a man. His wife and daughter were his responsibility, his whole world, and all his happiness. From now on, he had to protect Hanhan for the rest of his life, not a second less. He had to live his whole life. In the first half of her life, he had only participated in a very small amount of time in Rong Yan¡¯s life. However, from now on, nothing could go wrong with Wanwan. However, his words made Rong Yan think that Yingluo didn¡¯t want to marry her. That kind of loss and sadness made Rong Yan almost unable to hold on. She really wanted to ask why. However, Yingying¡¯s lips opened and closed a few times, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Today, when old master Liancheng told Rong Yan to leave Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. MeowMeow was her life, but Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi had already occupied her heart. How could she choose between the two? She would die without MeowMeow. Without Xin Jue, she would not be able to live on. Rong Yan¡¯s throat felt like it was being cut by a blade. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t speak. Her eyes were sore and painful. It was so uncomfortable that she looked like she was about to cry. In order not to let Liancheng Yazhi see it, Rong Yan quickly hugged him and buried her face in his arms. liancheng yazhi was stunned for a moment and asked softly, ¡± ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?¡± Rong Yan shook her head in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just a little cold, can you hug me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly opened his coat and wrapped Rong Yan in his arms. He said with a little resentment, ¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Secretary Zhou sent the clothes over yet?¡± Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist and shook him twice.¡±I won¡¯t feel cold if you hug me.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice sounded like a little woman¡¯s coquettishness, and the gloominess that Liancheng Yazhi had been suppressing for the whole day was almost gone. He lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s top. Okay, okay, let me hug you. Daddy will hug you and you won¡¯t be cold anymore. You won¡¯t be cold anymore, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t resist Rong Yan¡¯s increasingly intimate coquettishness every time. Every time, he would be happy alone for a long time, and every time, it could bring him an unforgettable joy. Rong Yan¡¯s current coquettishness was different from before. Three years ago, all her coquettishness had a purpose. ¡­¡­ Chapter 532 ? 532 we haven¡¯t been separated yet, but i¡¯m already missing you After hugging for a while, Rong Yan felt that her emotions had calmed down a lot. She looked up from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and looked no different from usual. She raised her hand to adjust Rong Yan¡¯s tie and then kissed Liancheng Yazhi, saying, ¡± I just came to see you on the way. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go back first. Liancheng Yazhi glanced outside. The rain outside the window had already started to rain heavily. Liancheng Yazhi was worried about her leaving by herself, so he said,¡±Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s raining outside. Come with me after work.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I can¡¯t go back with you. MeowMeow is sleeping at home and will wake up soon. If she wakes up and can¡¯t see you or me, she¡¯ll definitely be scared. I have to go back and see her. Liancheng Yazhi thought about it. It was also because the servants at home, MeowMeow, usually didn¡¯t let others hold her. If she got up quickly, there would be no end to it. alright, then I¡¯ll send you down. Rong Yan held her hand down. there¡¯s no need for that, ran ran. You¡¯d better hurry to your meeting. It doesn¡¯t take much effort to get from here to downstairs. You don¡¯t have to send me off if I go down myself. Don¡¯t forget, you have to work hard and earn money to support the family. I¡¯m such a prodigal. If you don¡¯t earn more, you¡¯ll definitely die.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud, held Rong Yan¡¯s face, and kissed her a few times. Although he didn¡¯t send Rong Yan to the first floor, Liancheng Yazhi still took her hand and walked her into the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and kissed her. wait for me at home. He didn¡¯t know why, but he could clearly see Rong Yan when he returned home in the afternoon. However, Liancheng Yazhi was still very reluctant to part with her. He really wanted to pull her out of the elevator and be with her. Okay, okay. Rong Yan nodded slightly, then the elevator door closed. Inside the elevator, Ding Yan lowered her head, not wanting anyone to see her current state. She was so cold that she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. It was so cold that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to call for help. Liancheng Yazhi Meow meow meow Couldn¡¯t Wanwan have the two most important people in her life together? why did the heavens have to be so cruel and force her to make a choice between being married? why did they have to separate their family of three? After walking out of the building, Rong Yan did not listen to Liancheng Yazhi. She walked silently in the rain and got into the car with a desolate expression. after getting into the car, the driver didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he ask anything. he slowly started the car. After half an hour, Rong Yan slowly came back to her senses from the sad atmosphere. She inadvertently glanced out of the bed. Through the rain, Rong Yan vaguely realized that the road outside seemed unfamiliar. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Master Liu, this is not the way back to Liancheng¡¯s house.¡± However, the driver didn¡¯t stop at all. He didn¡¯t even say anything. Rong Yan was shocked. She didn¡¯t care if she was sad or not as she shouted sternly, ¡± ¡°Master Liu, please stop.¡± Rong Yan thought of all kinds of possibilities at this moment. Someone wanted to kidnap her to threaten Liancheng Yazhi? Or was it because the old man from the Liancheng family couldn¡¯t bear it and decided to kill him directly? However, the more Rong Yan called for the driver, the faster the car drove. In her extreme anxiety, Rong Yan reached out to hit the driver and force him to stop. However, the moment she leaned over, she smelled a familiar scent that she had not smelled for a long time. That scent made her body freeze instantly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 533 ? 533 Give up on the man she likes rong yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her fist moved to the side and brushed past the ¡®driver¡¯s¡¯ ear. rong yan asked, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, Who are you?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The moment he said those words, the car made a sharp S-turn, but the driver still didn¡¯t say anything. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes gradually started to turn red. She covered her mouth and looked at the driver in front. She wiped her eyes hard and said, ¡± seven is seven, is that you? ¡± The driver still didn¡¯t say a word, but the speed of the car obviously slowed down. in the end, rong yan picked up a pillow and hit the driver¡¯s head from behind. ¡± Seven, don¡¯t play dead. it¡¯s you, right? It¡¯s you?¡± With a creak, the car stopped. The driver slowly turned his head and looked at Rong Yan with a look of pity. Then, he said, ¡± ¡°Aiyo, Rong Yan, can¡¯t you cooperate with me a little every time? You¡¯ve really made me feel defeated!¡± As he spoke, he slowly tore off a piece of skin from his face, revealing a very handsome mixed-race Face. His smile in the cold weather of the supermarket caused the temperature in the car to rise a lot. Seven looked deeply at Rong Yan. He hadn¡¯t seen her for so long, and he really missed her. He really wanted to hug her, but he didn¡¯t move. He even hid the greedy longing in his eyes so that Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t notice. The tears in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes gushed out. She covered her mouth and cried out a few times, ¡± it¡¯s really you. It¡¯s really you, Yingluo, you bastard. Where have you been all these years? how can you disappear just like that? are we still friends? ¡± Is meowmeowmeowmeowmeow still your goddaughter? You said you won¡¯t ask, so why did you suddenly appear?¡± Even with old master Chen¡¯s aggressive words, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Now that Seven, who had disappeared for a few years, had suddenly returned, the shock and joy made Rong Yan¡¯s mood fluctuate. Seven really wanted to reach out and wipe away the tears on her face, but he held back and said, ¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s up to you and MeowMeow. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come here to tell you about this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. seven looked at rong yan with a serious expression and asked, ¡± ¡± i know that you received a call from old master liancheng today. i also know what he wants you to do. now, rongyan, tell me, what do you think? ¡± ¡°??¡­¡­???????¡±Rong Yan immediately stood up in shock, forgetting that there was a car roof above her. She hit her head hard and cried out in pain, ¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± be careful. Meowmeowmeow is already so big, and you¡¯re still acting so rashly. Tell me, if old master Liancheng gave you a choice, what would you choose? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression slowly turned cold as she laughed at herself. In fact, there was no so-called choice at all. From the moment old master Liancheng said that, she had almost made her choice. His daughter would always come first. Any mother in the world would choose their daughter without any hesitation when it came to her life. Even if- She had to give up on the man she loved. Seven stretched out his long arm and rubbed rong yan¡¯s forehead. ¡± Rong Yan, although I really want you to leave Liancheng Yazhi, let me tell you, even if you leave, you can¡¯t leave in this way. You¡¯re Rong Yan, and you can¡¯t be controlled by others like this, Hanhan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 534 ? 534 I must give my daughter her happiness Rong Yan¡¯s face was ashen as she muttered, ¡± ¡°But Yingluo, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to watch meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowseven, I have no other choice, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowseven?¡± yes, ¡± Seven said in a serious tone, ¡± I came to find you this time to tell you that you have a choice. rong yan raised her head and looked at him in surprise.¡±what do you mean by¡± leeway ¡°?¡± Seven said to Rong Yan, ¡± actually, I knew about your blood problem earlier than you did. I found out about it by chance a year ago. At that time, I was afraid that you would be more worried if I told you about it, so I wanted to get the formula of the antidote and go back to you directly. Then, I disguised myself as someone on the island where Lian Chengbo was on and got close to him. But I misjudged Lian Chengbo¡¯s ability and thought that it would be settled in a few days. lian chengbo is very suspicious. i¡¯ve checked his study, and there¡¯s no record of any prescription. i guess that the house is in his mind.¡± It was Liancheng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s miscalculation that led to this incident. He thought that this secret was passed down from father to son, and no matter how cruel Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father was, he wouldn¡¯t let the next generation of the Liancheng family meet with mishap, so he would definitely tell him. However, Wanwan didn¡¯t expect that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father didn¡¯t tell Liancheng Yazhi about this. Although Rong Yan was surprised that Seven had been following master Liancheng in disguise, she was not in the mood to care about that. She mumbled, ¡± yeah, it¡¯s in his head, so Yingluo, I can only Yingluo, I can only give up Yingluo. Seven pressed on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡± rong yan, look at me. that¡¯s not what i want to tell you. listen, that old man just wants to use this to make you leave. have you ever thought that an old bastard like lian chengbo would really save meowmeow after you leave? ¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s not talk about whether he will give the correct prescription. Even if he does, If Liancheng Yazhi marries another woman in the future, how good do you expect the other woman to be to MeowMeow?¡± there are a lot of dirty things in a rich and powerful family like the Liancheng family. It¡¯s good if Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife is kind. If she¡¯s not, you can save her. MeowMeow¡¯s life now can¡¯t save her life. Seven¡¯s words were like drumsticks beating on Rong Yan¡¯s heart, and the sound of the drum made her eardrums hurt. He stopped for a while, waiting for Rong Yan¡¯s heart to calm down before he said, word by word. the happiness of one¡¯s own daughter can only be given to her biological mother. No matter how good others are, it¡¯s useless. A child only wants his own mother. That one sentence cleared Rong Yan¡¯s mood and messy mind instantly. It was as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on her and she was completely awake. The feelings that had been lingering in pain a moment ago were now gone. that¡¯s right, she had to give her daughter her own happiness. no matter how good others were, they wouldn¡¯t treat their children as well as their mothers. ¡­¡­ Chapter 535 ? 535 this man was hers The look of despair on Rong Yan¡¯s face disappeared, and her eyes lit up. She looked at Seven as she leaned forward and gave him a tight hug. Seven, thank you. If you hadn¡¯t come, I really would have let that old man have his way. You¡¯re right, I want to protect my child by myself. I don¡¯t want her to call another woman ¡®mommy¡¯. Seven¡¯s words gave Rong Yan a hard blow. She was like a person who was about to jump off a cliff and was suddenly pulled back. No matter what the reason was for her mother to leave her daughter, then in the future, in the eyes of others, Yingluo would forever be a pitiful creature abandoned by her mother. This would bring a shadow that could not be erased for the rest of her life, and this kind of psychological damage might be more serious than the physical damage to Yingluo. If Liancheng Yazhi married another woman in the future, it would undoubtedly be a fatal blow to MeowMeow. Rong Yan let go of Seven, and her eyes were shockingly bright. So, huhu For She decided that for the time being, besides treating That was to turn Liancheng Yazhi, this man, into her Rong Yan¡¯s real husband, so that their family of three could openly appear in the same household register. Rong Yan took a deep breath and looked at the rain outside, shouting in her heart, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, I¡¯m here. Since you¡¯ve moved my heart, then don¡¯t even think about escaping. I¡¯ll definitely capture you for the rest of my life. Liancheng Yazhi, who was still working at the moment, sneezed hard. He looked at the weather outside and thought,¡¯it¡¯s a little cold since it¡¯s raining. Rong Yan must not catch a cold when she goes back.¡¯ Rong Yan clenched her fists and said,¡±let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll turn around and go back.¡± &Nbsp; back to where? ¡± Seven was stunned. Rong Yan said in a clear voice, ¡± let¡¯s go back to the L & c building. I have to find my man. I want to tell him what my final choice is. No matter what happens, we will face it together. We can overcome all difficulties together. Seven looked at his new face, and a happy smile appeared on his face. However, at the same time, he also felt a deep sense of loneliness. How he wished he could protect this woman personally. Unfortunately, Yingluo¡¯s heart had already been given to someone else. Since that was the case, she would let him stand by her side silently. As long as he could stand at a place where he could see her, it would be fine. Seven silently made a turn on the road and drove back. Rong Yan raised her hand and pressed it against the car window, feeling the slight chill outside. After walking out of her confusion, Rong Yan felt as if she had come back to life. Liancheng Yazhi, I don¡¯t care what position I hold in your heart, but from today on, I want to be with you, even in the wind and in the rainy night. No matter the time, they had to face all difficulties together. If there were difficulties and troubles, there would always be a solution. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t want to get married. She would make him miss her sooner or later. In the past, he didn¡¯t like children either. But after she gave birth to the child, he still loved and doted on her. This man was hers now. She had taken a fancy to him and would never let him go in the future. No one should think of snatching Yingluo from her. Chapter 536 ? 536 liancheng yazhi, marry me! Rong Yan was suddenly full of fighting spirit. How many years had it been since she had such a positive attitude? How many years had it been since he had tried his best to get someone? rong yan turned to look at Seven. he was driving quietly, and by not saying anything, he could give rong yan peace of mind. He had gone undercover beside Lian Chengbo to save his daughter. He was also the one who had run to her and told her not to give up and compromise easily. he was the one who told her that happiness must be held in her own hands. and when he did this, rong yan didn¡¯t even know that he didn¡¯t even want her to thank him. Rong Yan was very glad that she had met Seven. When a person was standing at a crossroad and didn¡¯t know what to do, as long as you had the word ¡®friend¡¯ by your side, perhaps you would not choose the wrong path with just one word from him. And Seven was Rong Yan¡¯s Prophet. She felt really lucky to be able to meet Seven¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Seven.. Rong Yan said seriously. Seven waved his hand and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m just thinking for my goddaughter. Sigh, Yingluo is so pitiful. She reincarnated into the Liancheng family and met such a Wolf-like person. Tell me, can I not be more worried? ¡± ¡°When meowmeowmeow grows up, I¡¯ll ask her to be filial to you, her Godfather.¡± Rong Yan smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± It was almost five o ¡®clock in the afternoon when the car was parked in front of the building again. Because it was raining today, many people did not bring an umbrella. Liancheng Yazhi was kind enough to let everyone get off work an hour earlier, so that the rain would not be heavy at six O ¡®clock and they would not be nervous when taking the bus. Hence, before Rong Yan got out of the car, she saw many people running out of the building in the rain. rong yan was shocked. they were off work, so could liancheng yazhi have already left? Just as she was about to take out her phone to make a call, she suddenly saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car slowly driving over from the front. Rong Yan opened the car door and jumped out without thinking. Seven shouted from behind, ¡± ¡°Hey, Rong Yan, it¡¯s raining!¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t care whether it rained or not. She wanted to see Liancheng Yazhi very, very much. Her feelings were unprecedentedly strong, as if Huahua would be so sad the next second if she couldn¡¯t see him. Rong Yan Ran straight to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car and shouted at the doctor, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice was very loud, and it could be heard clearly even in the dripping rain. However, her action frightened a group of people, especially Secretary Zhou. A woman suddenly appeared in front of him, and he quickly stepped on the brakes. just as he was about to curse out loud at the madman, he suddenly realized that the madman who was drenched like a drenched chicken looked like a person. who was he like? like ¡­ Just as she was about to say the other party¡¯s name, young master ya suddenly cursed from the back seat,¡±this crazy woman, is she looking for death?¡± He quickly pushed the door open and wanted to get out, but before he could step out, he heard words that he would never forget for the rest of his life. Rong Yan¡¯s voice could be heard clearly from the pitter-patter of the rain. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, marry me, Yingluo.¡± ¡ª- hahahaha, young master ya¡¯s proposal was snatched away by rong yan ~~~ Chapter 537 ? 537 miss rong¡¯s proposal in the rain liancheng yazhi¡¯s body trembled and he almost fell out of the car. he was stunned. his body remained in the position where he had stepped out of the car door with his body slightly bent. he froze on the spot as if he had been frozen in time. When Secretary Zhou heard this, his head hit the steering wheel directly. In a daze, he thought that miss Rong was really mighty and mighty. It was because of Rong Yan¡¯s earth-shattering proposal. The employees who had been running out of the building couldn¡¯t help but stop at this moment. They endured the rain and wanted to see which woman was so powerful and domineering that she actually proposed to their Big Boss. This world was really amazing. Seven looked at Rong Yan, and his eyes looked as if they had been filled with rainwater. He was filled with an unforgivable sadness. The woman he loved was now proposing to another man, and he was staring at her in a daze. He didn¡¯t know if he should hope for her success or failure. There was no movement from the person in the car. Rong Yan wiped the rain from her face. She felt that she might not have expressed enough sincerity, so she continued, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, I¡¯ll treat you well in the future and will never cheat on you. If you have no money, I won¡¯t despise you, Hanhan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi, marry me. When you¡¯re older, I won¡¯t think that you won¡¯t become ugly. You have such a bad temper, and only I can accommodate you. I¡¯m such a good woman, and I¡¯m willing to marry you because you¡¯ve been very grateful in your previous life. Do you agree? say something. Rong Yan¡¯s rebuttal made the employees who were standing in the rain to watch the show cheer. They all shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡± ¡°I agree, I agree, Zhenzhen.¡± In the car, young master ya¡¯s body was getting stiffer and stiffer, and his face was getting redder and redder, as if it had been painted with a layer of red paint. He looked particularly funny. His body was still the same, but his eyes were dull and silly. Compared to the young master ya of the capital who used to call the shots, he was like a different person. Rong Yan stomped her feet in anger outside. This bastard, why didn¡¯t he come down? she had already gone all out and thrown away her face. Why was he still sitting in the bridal sedan like a young lady and not coming out? Rong Yan shouted angrily,¡±f * ck, Liancheng Yazhi, you¡¯re not asking me to kneel down and propose to you, are you?¡± Or are you complaining that I didn¡¯t prepare a ring?¡± Secretary Zhou finally came back to his senses. Damn, miss Rong¡¯s toughness index has set so many new heights in a row. Just listen to what she said. She stole all of young master ya¡¯s words. This was supposed to be the line of a door boss. could it be that all women would be more domineering after becoming mothers? However, miss Rong had already started to get angry. If young master ya didn¡¯t go down, he would suffer in the future. Secretary Zhou quickly turned around and shouted, ¡± ¡°young master ya, young master ya, young miss rong is still outside. it¡¯s raining now!¡± He reminded Liancheng Yazhi that it was still raining outside, and it would not be good if miss Rong was drenched. A drop of rain fell into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. She shivered and instantly woke up. She immediately looked up at Rong Yan, who was standing alone in the rain. Her thin body was constantly washed by the rain and looked like she could fall down at any time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger immediately rose. This damn woman, doesn¡¯t she know it¡¯s raining? she actually dared to stand in front of the car and stop it. If she was hit, who would give him a look? if he didn¡¯t take good care of her, she would really be in trouble. Chapter 538 ?538 I don¡¯t agree He actually proposed, proposed, proposed! This damned b * tch. This was his job. This was his business. Why did she have to fight with him? those lines should be his exclusive right. What was he going to do in the future? he wanted to propose. What should he say? No, no, definitely not. Today¡¯s proposal can¡¯t be counted. Although Liancheng Yazhi was extremely angry now, and he could not suppress the joy in his heart that was jumping up and down, he told himself that he would never show it. When he got out of the car, Liancheng Yazhi stumbled and almost fell. He rushed to Rong Yan in a few quick steps, his eyes spewing fire, but when he looked at Rong Yan, his ears turned red. When the raindrops fell on her, it was as if he could hear the sound of them turning into steam from her hot body temperature. Liancheng Yazhi quickly took off his coat and put it on Rong Yan¡¯s head. He stuttered and scolded her angrily, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Qianqian? don¡¯t you know it¡¯s raining? Did you get water in your head?¡± rong yan didn¡¯t care about his anger at all. she raised her head, straightened his face, and asked, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, are you going to agree or not?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips moved a few times and his face burned even more. Answer Wanwan, do you agree to the proposal???¡­¡­???? while young master ya was bashful, proud, and conflicted, rong yan pouted. ¡± forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you respond or not. anyway, i¡¯ll just take care of it. ¡± what rong yan wanted to say after that was,¡±anyway, i want to marry you. in the future, i will get your consent sooner or later.¡± In the end, she did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to pick Rong Yan up and hit her butt a few times. ¡°You dare to stop a car? You don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you?¡± Rong Yan struggled for a while. no, I wanted to propose, Yingluo. I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you! Liancheng Yazhi inhaled a breath of cold air and coughed violently. He really wanted to ask her to stop proposing to him. i¡¯m begging you, mother, please don¡¯t steal my father¡¯s things and lines anymore, okay? Rong Yan struggled on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder and said to the employees who were still in the rain with them, ¡± ¡°Everyone heard it. I¡¯m proposing. Tell me, do you agree now? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree now, I¡¯ll make you agree sooner or later.¡± more than a dozen employees shouted at the same time, ¡± boss, boss, agreed, agreed, agreed, agreed, agreed, agreed, agreed, agreed, agreed, agreed, agreed, agreed, agreed! ¡± even secretary zhou stuck his head out of the car window and whispered, ¡± young master ya, don¡¯t struggle anymore. Your heart has been completely conquered. Don¡¯t care who proposed to whom. Anyway, ran ran, you can¡¯t escape from miss Rong¡¯s hands. in the end, the crowd¡¯s jeering made liancheng yazhi¡¯s face burn. he felt that he was about to become a little wife, and he was going crazy in his heart. he shouted angrily, ¡± shut up, all of you. you¡¯ll all work overtime this weekend. ¡± Everyone shut their mouths and continued to stare at him with fiery eyes. Rong Yan gritted her teeth as she looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Red ear and bit it. ¡°Everyone¡¯s already saying so, can you give us a definite answer?¡± Half of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body immediately went limp. Finally, he gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with Yingluo!¡± He definitely couldn¡¯t agree to it. He had been preparing for this proposal for so long, and he couldn¡¯t let it get delayed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 539 ? 539 When your mother proposed to me ¡°You stole all the things I wanted to do, what will I do in the future?¡± When the children grew up, were they going to know that it was their parents who proposed to them? f * ck, this is too embarrassing! The little ones must have thought that their father was too useless. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was so red that it was almost bleeding. He glared fiercely at the people around him who were jeering. These guys were too idle. He really didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him today. He actually asked them to get off work an hour earlier. They should all be working overtime until the wee hours. after that, there was one time when meowmeow asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± Dad, when did you feel the happiest? Liancheng Yazhi replied,¡±when your mother proposed to me.¡± ????:?¡­¡­??????????? Liancheng Yazhi was silent-when your mom proposed to me! ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan, who was still shouting, and quickly got into the car. both of them were wet. after getting into the car, secretary zhou quickly turned on the air conditioner, and then quietly put down the partition in the middle. Secretary Zhou could already imagine what kind of battle would happen later. Although Wanwan really wanted to watch, she knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to watch. Young master ya would destroy him. Secretary Zhou waved to the staff outside and dismissed them! Then, he drove off for a stroll. At this moment, everyone had forgotten that Rong Yan had come in the car. They all thought that the driver was the Liancheng family¡¯s chauffeur, so no one looked inside the car. Seven watched as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car drove further and further away, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. ¡°Fine,¡± he said self-deprecatingly,¡±I¡¯ll take this car as payment.¡± ¡­¡­ The back seat instantly became a small sealed space. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s breaths and breaths were intertwined and hard to separate. liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on rong yan. the courage he had in the rain just now was now evaporating bit by bit in the warm air, and he was a little afraid of being stared at by liancheng yazhi. Achoo Achoo Achoo! Rong Yan sneezed and broke the deadlock between the two. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and pulled Rong Yan over. He reached out and started to take off her wet clothes while saying, ¡± ¡°Stop a car on a rainy day? Eh? Impressive, Qianqian¡¯s proposal. Impressive! What else have you not done? Say Yingluo.¡± In the beginning, Rong Yan still felt a little guilty after being lectured. However, when she accidentally tilted her head and saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression, all her guilt instantly disappeared. Why is your face getting redder and redder when you¡¯re speaking so fiercely? Why was there no anger in his eyes? Could it be that Lao AI¡¯s fierce appearance was fake? In a short while, Rong Yan was completely naked. There was nothing dry in the car now, and even Liancheng Yazhi himself was wet. In the end, he simply used a pillow to wipe Rong Yan¡¯s body. Then, he took off his clothes and held her in his arms. The temperature in the car was very high, so he wouldn¡¯t feel cold. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes darted around. The two of them were now naked and their bodies were so close to each other. What would happen? Rong Yan felt that this was not the only crazy thing she had done today. It was no big deal to add one more. She blinked and looked at her seriously.¡±Didn¡¯t you ask me what I haven¡¯t done? Our Yingluo hasn¡¯t tried playing in the car yet, do you want to try Yingluo?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 540 ? 540 I¡¯m very angry that you didn¡¯t agree to my proposal It was as if Thunder had exploded in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears. He did not know what to say at this moment. He felt the heat in his body start to rush to his face, burning his head until he was dizzy. He did not know what to say or do.¡±you, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± rong yan¡¯s series of tough words made liancheng yazhi unable to accept it for a while. why couldn¡¯t this woman not say such shocking things? However, Yingluo¡¯s heart was really itching. Rong Yan raised her hand and pushed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. She touched it and gave him a rating. Not bad, top-grade! rong yan raised her chin and asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Do you want it? Don¡¯t be so silent and be more forthright? You didn¡¯t accept my proposal in front of so many people. I¡¯m already very angry. Tell me, do you want it or not?¡± Rong Yan twisted in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and turned over to sit on his lap. Her current position was no longer conservative at all. To be honest, Rong Yan would definitely not be happy if Liancheng Yazhi did not agree to the proposal. However, she had already made preparations before proposing. A single failure was nothing. There would be plenty of time to prepare in the future. Everyone just had to wait and see. Sooner or later, they would be taken over by her. Rong Yan had long been a thick-skinned person. Once she decided on something and set a goal, she would never have any bottom line to speak of, just like how she drugged and slept with Liancheng Yazhi. After that, she used all her shameless abilities and finally occupied Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bed. It was the same now. Since she had decided that she must make Liancheng Yazhi her husband in the future, then from now on, she would do everything she could to make Liancheng Yazhi inseparable from her in all aspects. This was only the beginning. Wanwan just had to wait and see. The most exciting things were yet to come. Liancheng Yazhi was really at the most speechless, embarrassed, shy, and embarrassed moment of his life. Rong Yan held onto Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and slowly stroked his back. She scratched him with her nails and said in a different way, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, Liancheng daddy, Yazhi, Azhi Wanwan.¡± Every time Rong Yan called out, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s breathing became heavier. When Rong Yan called out ¡®ah Zhi¡¯ in a delicate voice, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s waist, turned over, and pressed her down on the back seat. He bit her lip and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°I really did owe you Yingluo in my past life.¡± Rong Yan was his nemesis. As long as she appeared, all his principles and rationality would be gone. Rong Yan muttered,¡±that¡¯s more like it, Yingluo.¡± the two of them were entangled together, their breaths were exchanged and their breaths were melded together. their lips and teeth were intertwined, and the temperature in the air was rising. Secretary Zhou drove silently. His two ears perked up, focusing on the movements behind him. however, this car was too high-end, and the sound insulation was too good. in addition, it was raining outside, so the noise was loud. secretary zhou sighed. it was so sad that he didn¡¯t hear anything. however, according to miss rong¡¯s valiance, the scene must be very fierce now. Secretary Zhou was afraid of getting into an accident, so he deliberately slowed down the car in the rain. It took half an hour for the car to reach the place. The maids had already come to pick her up with umbrellas. Secretary Zhou got out of the car and took the umbrella. The back door was closed. He hesitated for a while, then walked forward and knocked on the door a few times.¡±Young master ya, miss Rong, we¡¯ve arrived at Xuanji.¡± ¡­.. Chapter 541 ? 541 Bear with it However, there was no movement in the car. The rain was still falling. Secretary Zhou was very calm. He sighed and looked at the sky. Seeing this scene, they knew that although they were drenched by the rain, it didn¡¯t affect their nature of being like firewood! Just as Secretary Zhou had guessed, it was about time for the two to stop fighting. Rong Yan hung by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side. Her eyes were watery, and the sweat on her forehead was rolling down. Her breath was very unstable as she said intermittently, ¡± ¡°Ah Zhi, we¡¯re here. Hurry up!¡± Young master ya¡¯s face immediately turned as black as ink. He bit her lips a few times fiercely, and his actions became fiercer. She was the one who said that she wanted to go crazy, and she was also the one who said that she wanted to end it. Hmph, if he didn¡¯t show her his power, she would really turn the world upside down. ¡°I guess you don¡¯t want to get off the car today?¡± young master Liancheng said through gritted teeth. rong yan¡¯s lips were already a little numb and seemed to be swollen. she thought helplessly, ¡± Sometimes, it¡¯s not good to be too long-lasting! ¡°Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said that yingyingluo.¡± He had already offended him, and it seemed like it was too late to say anything. The only thing he could do now was to accept the punishment obediently and accept his fate. Then, he would find an opportunity to take revenge on this bastard in the future. Liancheng Yazhi no longer paid attention to Rong Yan and continued to enjoy the meat that he had finally eaten after so long. However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wish was destined to never come true, Yingluo. Outside, after standing for a while and not seeing Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan come down, the maid anxiously said something in Secretary Zhou¡¯s ear. Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression changed. He immediately knocked on the car window again.¡±Young master ya, miss Rong is awake, MeowMeow!¡± the two people in the car trembled and stopped moving. rong yan quickly said, ¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeow daddy, get up quickly. Be a good girl and bear with it. I¡¯ll make it up to you tonight! sure enough, the door opened a crack very quickly, and a stream of hot air mixed with sexual smell floated out of the car. liancheng yazhi¡¯s hoarse voice mixed with anger came out.¡±Go and get two sets of dry clothes.¡± ¡°Yingluo will send it over immediately.¡± Secretary Zhou shivered. After disturbing young master ya¡¯s good time, he quickly gave the maid a look. the maid received the order and quickly returned to the house. she ran as fast as she could to get two sets of clothes. this time, the maid¡¯s reaction was fast. she took pajamas that could be put on immediately. The pajamas were stuffed into the car, and in less than two minutes, young master ya, who was wearing pajamas, held a flushed, horny face with red and swollen lips. It was obvious what had happened in the car just now. Except for Secretary Zhou, who didn¡¯t change his expression, the other maids all lowered their heads with red faces. Secretary Zhou raised his hand to hold an umbrella for Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan and followed them into the house without looking sideways. As soon as they entered the house, Liancheng Yazhi put Rong Yan on the sofa and turned to leave. after taking two steps, he stopped again. he cursed something and turned back. he held rong yan under his arm, glared at her fiercely, and then stomped upstairs. Rong Yan pursed her lips and smiled. This guy was angry, but he would not let others see her current appearance. ¡®hmm, not bad. if i adjust it well, it¡¯ll be more usable in the future.¡¯ Secretary Zhou handed the dripping umbrella to the maid. prepare dinner. Make more ginger soup. After the intense exercise in the car, young master ya and miss Rong needed to replenish their energy. As a good Secretary, they had to be there! ¡­¡­ Chapter 542 ? 542 She¡¯s crying like a little kitten as soon as she went upstairs, rong yan immediately heard meowmeow¡¯s weak cries and the sounds of a few maids trying to please her. Before Rong Yan entered, she quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Meow meow meow Baby, mommy¡¯s here, Meow Meow¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s here too!¡± She added. although liancheng yazhi¡¯s face was still very dark, he quickened his pace and kicked the door open. however, the moment he saw When the maid saw the two of them, she quickly retreated silently. ????????????,?????,??????,¡±??¡­¡­??¡­¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly walked to the bed. After putting Rong Yan down, she immediately opened her arms and hugged MeowMeow.¡±Meow Meow, it¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault. Mommy shouldn¡¯t have gone out and run around. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. Mommy swears that I¡¯ll never leave you behind and run around again. I won¡¯t think of leaving again. Mommy will accompany you for the rest of your life, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi, who originally wanted to make meowmeow happy, was suddenly stunned when he heard rong yan¡¯s words. his brows furrowed even tighter and he slowly turned his head to look at her! ¡­ Never want to leave again? That¡¯s not right. She definitely didn¡¯t mean that she went out while Liancheng Yazhi had always been a very sharp person, but when it came to Rong Yan, his reaction would be a little slower. At that time, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t notice anything wrong when she suddenly ran to the company and said that call to him. But now that he thought about it, Rong Yan¡¯s body was clearly filled with despair and sadness. Later, after she left, she suddenly appeared in front of the building and madly proposed in the rain, almost smashing Liancheng Yazhi into a daze. Then, after getting into the car, Rong Yan pestered him so shamelessly to play with him in the car. This series of madness made Liancheng Yazhi have no time to think. But now that he connected the whole story, something must have happened for Rong Yan to be so abnormal today, and it must be very, very important. Otherwise, a woman with such a strong will like Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t have that kind of sadness that she couldn¡¯t suppress even if she tried! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was panicking at the moment, beating very fast. He knew that something must have happened to Rong Yan between the first and second time she went to the company today, and he didn¡¯t know about it. Besides, it was very likely that he almost lost Zhenzhen for the second time today. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands and lips trembled slightly. After a while, he finally calmed down. He pulled Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened under his gaze. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were like a scanner, as if they could see all the secrets in her heart. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± rong yan asked. liancheng yazhi took a deep breath and lowered his head to kiss meowmeow¡¯s forehead. ¡± go and take a shower quickly, in case you catch a cold and infect meowmeow and me. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi silently added in his heart, ¡± when meowmeowmeowmeow is coaxed, you better tell me the truth. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. He had to find out what had happened to Xuanji and Rong Yan today, and what made her change her previous decision. ¡ª 12 chapters Chapter 543 ? 543 chapter 543-two-faced Rong Yan was stunned for a moment, then she narrowed her eyes and smiled. She glared at him and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll get sick, just say it!¡± this man, liancheng yazhi, sometimes had one thing in his heart and another in his mouth. he was extremely arrogant and sometimes loved to play the opposite of what he said and meant more than women. however, yingluo¡¯s rong yan wouldn¡¯t tell him that she actually quite liked the way he did not mean what he said because yingluo was really cute. why aren¡¯t you going to clean up? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s thoughts were exposed. He turned his head awkwardly and happened to meet MeowMeow¡¯s big eyes that were still filled with tears. At this moment, MeowMeow had forgotten to cry and was looking at Liancheng Yazhi curiously with her big, wet eyes. Her small mouth moved from time to time, looking really pitiful. Although this small face looked more like Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s, it also had the shadow of Rong Yan. Seeing her think of Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart would soften. Rong Yan lowered her head and kissed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened when he saw that Rong Yan¡¯s hair was still in a mess. He immediately reprimanded her, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and go in, can¡¯t you see that my daughter has stopped crying, Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan pouted and lowered her head to bring her face to MeowMeow¡¯s mouth.¡± MeowMeow looked at Rong Yan, then at Liancheng Yazhi. Then, she kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. After that, she said in a nasal voice, ¡± ¡°Mommy, your mouth is so big!¡± Rong Yan had gone crazy today. Not to mention blushing, her heart didn¡¯t even beat faster. However, Yingying blushed because of what MeowMeow had said. when meowmeow said that rong yan¡¯s mouth was big, she actually meant that her mother¡¯s lips were very swollen. it was just that she was young and didn¡¯t have many words, so she said ¡®big¡¯. Rong Yan touched her nose. ah, ran ran, let ran ran get your father to explain this to you. Mommy is going to take a shower first, ran ran. Before she left, Rong Yan whispered in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Although Mr. Liancheng would like to take a couple¡¯s bath with you, you should look after our baby first. Let¡¯s wait for the next time.¡± After saying that, Rong Yan¡¯s hand touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face before she turned around and left, leaving behind a red-faced young master ya who was gritting his teeth. When Rong Yan was about to reach the bathroom, she heard MeowMeow.¡±Daddy, Yingluo¡± ¡°Hmm, what treasure did you want to say?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly asked gently. ¡°What¡¯s a couple¡¯s bath?¡± MeowMeow asked. Rong Yan¡¯s legs went soft when she heard that. She covered her face and quickly went into the bathroom. Liancheng Yazhi glared at her. ¡®This damn woman. It seems like she wants to rebel today. Hmph, just you wait. I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡¯ this bath is called Xuanji. You¡¯ll understand after you hit it. In the bathroom, Rong Yan sneezed and felt the hair on her arm stand up. She quickly rubbed it. Rong Yan muttered to herself,¡±it seems like he really caught a cold and got caught in the rain.¡± &Nbsp; When he came out of the shower, he saw that Liancheng Yazhi had already coaxed one big and one small, they looked like a snail with his little shell on top, so cute and adorable. Chapter 544 ? 544 young master ya¡¯s patent Seeing this scene, the smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face grew wider. She wiped her hair and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± you¡¯re also in the rain today. I¡¯ll stay here to look after MeowMeow. You should quickly take a hot bath. okay, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi handed MeowMeow to Rong Yan, but he didn¡¯t go in immediately. Instead, he stood up and took a towel from Rong Yan to dry her hair. She didn¡¯t know when it had started, but every time Rong Yan came to the bathroom, Liancheng Yazhi would dry his hair as long as she was there. It seemed to have become his exclusive right. ¡°You go take a shower first, I¡¯ve already dried my hair.¡± wait a little longer, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi wiped Rong Yan¡¯s hair for a while until it was not so wet. Only then did he let go. After doing this, Liancheng Yazhi was relieved and went to take a shower. Of course, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t the one who prepared dinner that night. When she was about to show off her skills, she suddenly realized that all the ingredients Yingluo had bought had not returned, because ¡­ The Cheng family¡¯s car had not returned either. Rong Yan sighed. She had almost forgotten about Seven. He was a thief, and there was a saying in the stealing world that a thief would never leave empty-handed, so that car was his. however, rong yan really wanted to ask,¡¯Seven, if you don¡¯t want to return the car, you should at least return the original driver.¡¯ At night, meowmeowmeow finally fell asleep. Rong Yan was about to say to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± It¡¯s still early. Should we do something meaningful? unexpectedly, Liancheng Yazhi picked her up and went into the next room. Seeing this scene, the smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face grew wider. She wiped her hair and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± you¡¯re also in the rain today. I¡¯ll stay here to look after MeowMeow. You should quickly take a hot bath. ¡± okay, yingluo. ¡± liancheng yazhi handed meowmeow to rong yan, but he didn¡¯t go in immediately. instead, he stood up and took a towel from rong yan to dry her hair. She didn¡¯t know when it had started, but every time Rong Yan came to the bathroom, Liancheng Yazhi would dry his hair as long as she was there. It seemed to have become his exclusive right. ¡°You go take a shower first, I¡¯ve already dried my hair.¡± wait a little longer, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi wiped Rong Yan¡¯s hair for a while until it was not so wet. Only then did he let go. After doing this, Liancheng Yazhi was relieved and went to take a shower. Rong Yan looked at the closed bathroom door and chuckled softly, her face full of joy and happiness. she lowered her head to kiss ¡± ¡°don¡¯t go to the usual places,¡± Of course, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t the one who prepared dinner that night. When she was about to show off her skills, she suddenly realized that all the ingredients Yingluo had bought had not returned, because ¡­ The Cheng family¡¯s car had not returned either. Rong Yan sighed. She had almost forgotten about Seven. He was a thief, and there was a saying in the stealing world that a thief would never leave empty-handed, so that car was his. However, Rong Yan really wanted to ask,¡¯Seven, if you don¡¯t want to return the car, you should at least return the original driver.¡¯ at night, meowmeowmeow finally fell asleep. rong yan was about to say to liancheng yazhi, ¡± It¡¯s still early. Should we do something meaningful? unexpectedly, Liancheng Yazhi picked her up and went into the next room. rong yan raised her eyebrows and hugged liancheng yazhi¡¯s shoulder.¡±Ah Yingluo, so you¡¯re afraid of disturbing MeowMeow, ah Yingluo.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Liancheng would act out of character tonight and not directly push her down and strip her clothes. Chapter 545 ? 545 I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you Instead, Xuxu pulled Rong Yan down and made her sit down. He stood in front of her with a cold face and said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°Sit still and don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± rong yan was surprised. Why did he suddenly change his face? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tall figure stood in front of Rong Yan, completely shrouding her in a shadow, giving off an invisible pressure. He pointed at Rong Yan and said, ¡± just sit there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to ask you questions now, and you¡¯d better answer honestly. If you dare to hide anything, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. rong yan widened her eyes. today? Could it be that Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi already knew? ¡°Yingluo, what do you know that makes you look so energetic?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face immediately turned even uglier when he heard that. As expected, something really happened today. He asked,¡±what¡¯s going on today?¡± What was happening? Tell me everything if you can.¡± Rong Yan said again,¡±ah?¡± Did you really know?¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. Rong Yan sat upright and still. He scratched his head and said, ¡± ¡°even if you didn¡¯t ask, i would have told you. i didn¡¯t want to hide it from you.¡± this afternoon, I wanted to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients while meowmeowmeowmeowmeow was asleep so that I could cook for you guys tonight. In the end, when I came out of the supermarket, I received a call.¡±you can guess who it is, right? He¡¯s your father.¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he immediately clenched his fists, unable to hide his anger. he called you. Hmph, ran ran wanted you to leave, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi now really wished that he was not Liancheng Bo¡¯s biological son, so that he could kill him without any scruples. The father and son must have had a grudge in their past lives, so they were at loggerheads with each other in this life. Rong Yan nodded. not only did he ask me to leave, but he also said something about MeowMeow¡¯s body. Yazhi, I know about the problem with MeowMeow¡¯s blood. Your father said that it was because the head of your family, starting from you, had obtained a pill that could change the body¡¯s Constitution. Since then, no one in Xuanji, even the direct descendants of the Cheng family, would receive the blood inheritance from the previous generation. It was just that the power in the blood was too strong for an adult¡¯s body to bear. Therefore, from one month to three months after birth, you must take a medicinal bath in order to suppress the strong power in your body.¡± at this point, rong yan¡¯s eyes turned red. after a while, she said, ¡± ¡°And this prescription is passed down from father to son, and it¡¯s not allowed to be passed down from generation to generation. Only the head judge knows about it. But, you¡¯re unlucky. Your father didn¡¯t tell you about this secret that concerns the life and death of the Liancheng family. You don¡¯t have any descendants, or will he only be happy when all your descendants are dead?¡± Rong Yan really couldn¡¯t understand that old man, Lian Chengbo. What was he thinking? No matter what unhappiness there was between him and Liancheng Yazhi, this secret was related to the future of the Lian family. This was not only Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s matter. If he didn¡¯t say it, he would make the Liancheng family die without descendants. Oh my God, this is too scary. What is Lian Chengbo trying to do? The secret that Rong Yan told him made Liancheng Yazhi suddenly feel shocked, but he slowly calmed down again. He laughed, his voice filled with endless coldness, but there was no disappointment or sadness. So many years had passed, and Liancheng Yazhi had long lost all hope for old master Liancheng. ¡­¡­ Chapter 546 ? 546 Do you believe that I will strangle you to death right now? To Liancheng Yazhi, old master Liancheng was not as kind as a stranger. This problem was not something that could be solved by a simple sentence of father and son disharmony. The old thing had been hiding this secret all along because he wanted to use it as his last trump card to negotiate with him at the right time. As for what would happen to the Liancheng family in the future, he didn¡¯t care at all. This was also the reason why Grandpa Liancheng had always looked down on Lian Chengbo. He was not someone who could make the Liancheng family stronger. Liancheng Yazhi walked to Rong Yan¡¯s side and sat down, hugging her shoulders. that¡¯s why Huahua and MeowMeow¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be controlled because we didn¡¯t have time to let her soak in the medicinal bath. No wonder there was no information about her from her birth to March. This prescription and secret were the foundation of the Liancheng family¡¯s existence, so it was no surprise that they were protected so well. Rong Yan reached out and hugged his waist,¡±Yazhi, if I don¡¯t leave, he won¡¯t give us the prescription. What should I do?¡± Why don¡¯t I leave first?¡± As soon as Rong Yan finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were spewing fire. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡± ¡°If you dare to leave, I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡± Rong Yan immediately protected her neck. ¡°aiya, yingluo, don¡¯t be like this. i don¡¯t mean to really leave. let¡¯s have a walk.¡± before she could finish, liancheng yazhi suddenly lifted her chin and asked, ¡± no, when you left the company for the first time, did you already decide to leave? ¡± Rong Yan swallowed and stepped back. She lowered her head and said softly, ¡± I decided to leave when it was Yingluo¡¯s time. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan over, lifted his chin, and asked, ¡± then why did you suddenly come back? what happened between the two of you? ¡± The image of ¡®Seven¡¯ flashed across Rong Yan¡¯s mind, and she wondered if she should say ¡®seven¡¯. No, he couldn¡¯t say that Seven was working for Xia Xuanmo, and he also knew su Yue. If he did that, the two of them might be dragged out, and it would be interesting. Rong Yan didn¡¯t really want to hide it from Liancheng Yazhi, but at this time, she should focus on saving MeowMeow. Rong Yan changed her mind and decided to change the topic. She said fiercely, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you blaming me for not communicating with you and coming back to find you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and flicked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead, not buying her act at all.¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you know what I mean, hurry up and tell me Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was so troublesome that she couldn¡¯t fool Cheng Yazhi at all. She could only say in a low voice, ¡± because, because Yingluo, someone told me that it doesn¡¯t matter if I leave or not. Besides, Yingluo¡¯s daughter¡¯s happiness can only be given to her biological mother. I can¡¯t just give MeowMeow to you. Rong Yan stopped for a moment and looked into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. She said word by word, ¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let her call another woman¡± mommy.¡±¡± Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi clearly that from now on, she wanted to occupy all of him. It was absolutely impossible for her to have other women. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears turned red again. This ran ran, this was Rong Yan announcing her possession of him. Was ran ran expressing her love? Why did she keep giving him surprises today?! However, the proposal was both a surprise and a joy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 547 ? 547 I don¡¯t want my daughter to call someone else mom Liancheng Yazhi ruffled Rong Yan¡¯s hair a few times. idiot, you already have a daughter. What are you still thinking about? no one can change the fact that you are MeowMeow¡¯s mother, and it will never change in the future. Only you can be the mother of my child, not just MeowMeow. Rong Yan blinked and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Is this a proposal?¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately denied it without even thinking. ¡± of course it¡¯s because of yingluo. tell me clearly, who was that person talking to you? ¡± He would not propose so hastily. His proposal must be etched in her heart and bones for the rest of her life, and she would never forget it. ¡°It¡¯s our family¡¯s driver, master Liu!¡± An idea came to Rong Yan¡¯s mind and she said. [ Seven: rongyan, I won¡¯t be happy. I really won¡¯t be happy ] Seven¡¯s makeup artist was master Liu, so there was nothing wrong with him writing like that. Liancheng Yazhi immediately shook his head in disbelief.¡±it¡¯s him? that¡¯s impossible, master liu is not someone who can talk well. why would he tell you this, it can¡¯t be him?¡± Rong Yan cleared her throat. he¡¯s not a talkative person, but that doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t speak. Besides, this kind of person usually only says golden sentences when he opens his mouth. He only used one sentence to wake me up and make me realize the most important thing for me-that I can¡¯t be led by the nose by others. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s face, still suspicious. ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Rong Yan nodded seriously,¡±it¡¯s really Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi was still asking questions, so she racked her brains and used all sorts of means to seduce Liancheng Yazhi. As long as she did that, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely forget about master Liu, Yingluo. After a round of lovemaking, Rong Yan lay on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and acted coquettishly.¡±Yazhi wanted to discuss it with you.¡± liancheng yazhi narrowed his eyes, his big hand sliding back and forth on rong yan¡¯s smooth back. he was so satisfied that he looked like a lion who had just eaten and was lying under the sun to warm himself up. he didn¡¯t even open his eyes and said directly, ¡± ¡°As long as we don¡¯t leave, everything can be discussed.¡± the hope on rong yan¡¯s face instantly disappeared. she said with a bit of flattery, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking to you about. I¡¯m not really leaving Wanwan. I¡¯m just acting for your father. I¡¯ll come back after I trick him into giving me the formula. I¡¯ve already thought of how to ¡®leave¡¯. Can I tell you?¡± Although Rong Yan had already decided not to leave and to stay by Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow¡¯s side ¡­ However, she didn¡¯t want to give up on getting the formula from Liancheng Bo, so she planned to discuss with Liancheng Yazhi. The two of them would work together and put on a show to deceive Liancheng Bo, making him really think that she had left. Then, she would get the formula from him. No matter what method she used, she would get the formula first. liancheng yazhi opened his eyes and patted rong yan¡¯s butt twice. he did it so hard that two red handprints immediately appeared. don¡¯t even think about it. You¡¯d better give up on this idea. If you change your mind and try to do anything, I won¡¯t let you off. whether it was true or not, he would not let rong yan leave again. if it wasn¡¯t for ¡®master liu¡¯s¡¯ words today, rong yan would have run away again. he couldn¡¯t bear this blow, and neither could meowmeow. He couldn¡¯t live without his wife, and MeowMeow couldn¡¯t live without her mother ¡­ ¡ª I¡¯m sorry, I posted it on time today, but the system took a break and the order was messed up. I¡¯m really sorry. Chapter 548 ? 548 Do as I say Rong Yan twisted twice. Just now, Liancheng Yazhi had really used a lot of strength and did not hold back at all. Rong Yan was in so much pain that she sucked in a few cold breaths. Rong Yan reached out and gently scratched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest a few times.¡±Don¡¯t you want to get the recipe from your father? although MeowMeow is almost three years old and I don¡¯t know how effective it will be if I start making it now, I still want to try it,¡± liancheng yazhi sighed and gently rubbed the spot where he had just hit.¡±Don¡¯t worry about the formula. I¡¯ll think of a way. Just take care of MeowMeow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi now felt that he could not pin all his hopes on old master Liancheng¡¯s Secret recipe. Since the family had always stipulated that it was between one month of birth and three years old, there must be a basis for it. Besides, they couldn¡¯t immediately determine whether old master Liancheng was telling the truth even if he gave it to them. He had to be prepared for both eventualities. Feng nongtang had already contacted a few well-known biological experts, and Jian an would be back with Natsume soon. Although there was no news from Kang Yu¡¯s side for the time being, he believed that it would not be too late. Liancheng Yazhi believed that he would definitely be able to find a way to neutralize the blood in MeowMeow¡¯s body. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t let Rong Yan try this long. Rong Yan still didn¡¯t want to give up. She continued to persuade him.¡±but, meowmeow, we don¡¯t have much time. yingluo, we can¡¯t wait any longer. can you just do as i say? Besides, I¡¯m just putting on an act for your father, I¡¯m not really leaving. Can¡¯t you just hide me when the time comes?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned over and pressed Rong Yan down. if I say no, it means No. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you still have strength, why don¡¯t you think about how to satisfy me next? ¡± ¡°as long as you agree, i swear that i can satisfy you for the rest of your life, anytime,¡± rong yan quickly said. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan on the lips.¡±Even if I don¡¯t agree to it, you¡¯ll still have to be suppressed by me for the rest of your life.¡± rong yan wailed at jian jia, this bastard. so what if you agree? i already said that i¡¯m not really leaving. i¡¯m not really leaving. why can¡¯t you think about it? In the end, Liancheng Yazhi pressed down on Rong Yan one, two, three, four, and made love to her. He did it back and forth twice before he was willing to let go. After helping Rong Yan put on her pajamas, he carried her back to sleep. ¡­¡­ the next day, liancheng yazhi woke up early. his heart was pressing down on miaomiao and rong yan, and he was no longer in the mood to sleep in. he wanted to save his daughter as soon as possible. he didn¡¯t want rong yan to continue to be worried about this matter, and he didn¡¯t want her to think about acting or leaving again. As a man, it was his duty to take care of his wife and child. Now that after rong yan got up, she kissed rong yan and meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s faces. Rong Yan opened her eyes in a daze and muttered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi poked Rong Yan and said,¡±yes, I¡¯m awake. You can sleep a little longer.¡± Rong Yan soon fell asleep again. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and tucked her in before going out. As soon as he stepped out of the door, his cell phone rang. It was Secretary Zhou. ¡°Young master ya, I have bad news.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice was unusually heavy. ¡ª was the order still messy? Chapter 549 ? 549 wasn¡¯t he just dumped by a woman? Liancheng Yazhi stopped in his tracks. what? ¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice was heavy as he said, young master ya, I¡¯ve sent people to look for the old people who used to work in the Liancheng family. However, some of Yueyue¡¯s people have died, some of them are hospitalized due to serious illness and can¡¯t speak anymore. The old Butler, Yueyue, has disappeared. Liancheng Yazhi sneered, and a sinister look flashed in his eyes. it was the old man¡¯s doing. It doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t find him now. I already know what his trump card is. It would be useless even if he found those old people. They would not know the contents of the formula. however, their deaths could let liancheng yazhi confirm one thing. it seemed that the old man xuanji still had a secret force in his hands that he had not returned back then. tsk, tsk. he didn¡¯t expect that he would only use it now for the matter of rong yan. Alright, since the war had been declared, Wufu had nothing to worry about. ¡°Are Jian Yi and Natsume back?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Secretary Zhou quickly said, ¡± Oh, I was just about to report to you. Last night, master Jian kidnapped Natsume. However, Natsume is not cooperating with Yingluo now. He won¡¯t enter the laboratory no matter what. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go take a look now.¡± after hanging up the phone, liancheng yazhi drove to the simple sanatorium. Before she entered, she heard a man¡¯s voice shouting, ¡± ¡°If you let me go now, you¡¯ll still be my boss. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll cut off all ties with you today.¡± Jian Jie said disdainfully, ¡± come on. Don¡¯t shout these useless things. Just tell me. Are you going to enter the laboratory? ¡± I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t suffer a loss if you go in.¡± no, no, I¡¯m not going in. I said I¡¯m never going back to China. If you didn¡¯t kidnap me, I¡¯d never set foot in this land. He simply laughed,¡±tsk, what a deep hatred, wasn¡¯t it just because he was dumped by a woman, hehe ..¡± ¡°You still said, you still said that if Yingluo had the ability, you would untie me. I¡¯ll poison you mute and make you unable to speak for the rest of your life.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed when he heard this and kicked the door open. ¡°Liancheng, you¡¯re here.¡± Jian Jie turned to look at him and smiled. he kicked the man lying on the carpet. ¡± there, this is the boy. You didn¡¯t see him when you went to the border that year. Liancheng Yazhi looked down. The other party was wearing a dark green military uniform that was covered in mud. His face and hair were dirty, as if he had just been pulled out of a quagmire, and he could no longer tell what he looked like. Natsume glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and turned his head away. Hmph! Liancheng Yazhi looked at the mud on the stall and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not planning to sleep at night in this place.¡± Jian Xiao smiled. it¡¯s alright. He¡¯ll sleep here. I¡¯ll sleep on the bed. Liancheng Yazhi did not even look at Natsume. He walked straight to the sofa and sat down, chatting with the simple man. this made both jian jie and natsume feel strange. didn¡¯t this guy want natsume to go to the laboratory to study the problem of meowmeow¡¯s blood? why didn¡¯t he say anything to natsume? It was as if he didn¡¯t care at all. This really made people wonder. After a while, someone knocked on the door. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±Coming, Yingluo.¡± ¡ª Zhang Jimu repeated that this situation is due to the phone¡¯s buffer. Dear, please refresh the page more often. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience caused. Chapter 550 ? 550 Genius and lunatic Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Natsume and said, ¡± ¡°come in.¡± There were two people who pushed the door open and entered, each of them carrying a box. After seeing Liancheng Yazhi, he quickly bowed. ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± ¡°put it on.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at the table. The two of them quickly opened the box and took out a high-precision microscope from inside. Then, they nimbly took out a petri dish and placed it under the microscope. He quickly finished everything under the bewildered gazes of Natsume and Simba. ¡°Young master ya, I¡¯m done.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gave the person a look. take him to see. The ¡®him¡¯ he was referring to was Natsume, not simply. the two of them turned around and walked toward natsume, who quickly backed away. ¡± ¡°What are you guys doing? Don¡¯t mess around, boss. Boss, you¡¯re just going to watch me get bullied.¡± With a simple chuckle, Natsume was brought to the microscope, and one of them pressed his head down. ¡°what are you doing? i don¡¯t want to look! i don¡¯t want to look at yingluo! i don¡¯t want to look at yingluo!¡± The two of them held Natsume¡¯s head in place and forced Natsume¡¯s eyes open with the other hand. Natsume began to struggle violently, as if he would rather die than submit. However, his body suddenly stopped, and he shook his head hard, as if he wanted to wake up. He said to the people beside him, ¡± ¡°rub my eyes.¡± the man on the left quickly rubbed both of his eyes. Then, Natsume took the initiative to look at the microscope this time. After a few seconds, he began to scream in excitement, ¡± I¡¯ll go, Yingluo, I¡¯ll go, my Yingluo is too crazy, too crazy Yingluo can actually do this, God¡¯s Yingluo, it¡¯s a fatal thing Yingluo. At this moment, Natsume seemed to have changed into a completely different person. He was so excited that he wanted to stick his head into the microscope. Liancheng Yazhi and Jian an looked at each other. At that moment, there was a smile on his face, as if his evil plan had succeeded. It was only now that he understood why Liancheng Yazhi had ignored Natsume in the beginning. Liancheng Yazhi slowly walked to Natsume¡¯s side and casually took out a military knife from Natsume¡¯s boots. He did not expect that such a big move would not wake Natsume up from his extreme shock and excitement. Liancheng Yazhi Cut the Rope around Natsume¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡± ¡°do you want to study this blood sample?¡± Natsume raised his head, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed twice. His eyes were filled with crazy excitement, and he couldn¡¯t wait to figure out what was going on with what he had just seen. He nodded his head randomly. ¡± think about it, think about it, yingluo, i¡¯m begging you, young master ya, brother ya, yingluo, i¡¯m begging you to let me enter the laboratory. let me do the research. yingluo, i¡¯m begging you, yingluo. ¡± Natsume was a medical genius, but he was also a genius. People like him usually had a different brain from normal people. some people said that there was only a fine line between a genius and a lunatic. Therefore, Natsume was both a genius and a lunatic. The more insane he was, the more fanatical he would be when it came to biological phenomena that he had never seen before. He could not wait to challenge them. This had become his instinct, a physiological reaction that he could not control. Therefore, there was no need for Liancheng Yazhi to beg him. As long as he saw the cell movement of MeowMeow¡¯s blood sample under the microscope, he would take the initiative to look at him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips moved. I can promise you that, but you don¡¯t have much time, Wanwan. You have to figure out how to suppress what you saw just now in half a year¡¯s time. Can you do it? ¡± Chapter 551 ? 551 The old man¡¯s ambition Natsume¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said with fighting spirit, ¡± I¡¯ll definitely find a way in half a year. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll never leave the lab. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. This was exactly what he wanted to hear. For a medical madman like Natsume, if he showed him something he had never seen before, he would not stop until he studied it, even if you didn¡¯t urge him. Liancheng Yazhi waved at the two of them and said to Natsume, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll show you another one.¡± The two of them took out another petri dish from the box and placed it under the microscope. Under Natsume¡¯s fanatical and curious gaze, Liancheng Yazhi made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture to him. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Natsume quickly rushed over and looked at it. He quickly praised, ¡± ¡°this jian jia, this jian jia is so explosive, so powerful jian jia¡± After Natsume finished reading, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± the first blood sample you¡¯re looking at is my daughter¡¯s, and the one you¡¯re looking at now is mine. Our family has inherited a very violent power in our blood. Our blood platelets are several times higher than normal people¡¯s, and newborn babies have to soak in a medicinal bath from one month to three years old to suppress this power. However, I don¡¯t know the formula yet. Even if I do, it might be useless to my daughter. So, do you understand what you¡¯re researching now? ¡± Natsume nodded vigorously. I understand, I understand. I understand that ran ran is trying to make your daughter¡¯s blood the same as yours. It can neutralize the uncontrollable power in her body. No matter how crazy Natsume was, he could clearly understand the meaning behind this matter that was related to the medical field. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± alright, you can go with them now. They¡¯ll take you to the laboratory. All the equipment is ready. If you need anything else, just tell me. I¡¯ll satisfy all your needs. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go now.¡± Natsume could not wait to start his research. He had a crazy obsession with biology, especially supernatural powers. It had been a long time since he had encountered something that made him crazy. ¡°alright, you can go with them, yingluo.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi nodded, Natsume happily left with the person. When he left, he was so excited that he even forgot to say goodbye to Jian Yi. Natsume lost his temper and simply asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°How did you know about the medicinal bath before the age of three?¡± Liancheng Yazhi then told her about how the old man had called Rong Yan to threaten her to leave. Jian Jie frowned in confusion and said, ¡± your old man is a cunning man. I think Zhenzhen¡¯s purpose is not so simple. He wants to force Rong Yan to leave or do something to MeowMeow. His purpose is Zhenzhen. He simply stopped and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I know. He wants to regain control of the Liancheng family. he said. When he stepped down that year, old master Liancheng could be said to be extremely unwilling, but he was powerless and could only be exiled by his son. how old was old master liancheng this year? He was only in his 60s and usually took good care of himself. He had been keeping a low profile all these years and had not made any moves. It was not that he had already appointed himself. He had ambitions in his heart and his desire for power was stronger than ordinary people. It was just that he hadn¡¯t found a suitable excuse to seize power for so many years, so he didn¡¯t make any moves. This time, Rong Yan just happened to give him a reason. Chapter 552 ? 552 Welcome home, dad! Jian Jie knew that the more a wealthy family like Liancheng Yazhi, which had lasted for a hundred years, the more indifferent the blood relationship in the family was. Money and power had eroded people¡¯s hearts. The Father was reluctant to give up power, and the Son was bent on seizing power. Thus, the personal relationship between them was like that of enemies. However, it was good. Perhaps starting from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s generation, there was a change. He would love his wife and his child. ¡°How¡¯s your leg?¡± Liancheng Yazhi simply asked. it¡¯s pretty good. It doesn¡¯t affect the reconstruction. Also, I found that after going to the border once, my legs are much more flexible than yesterday. As expected, I¡¯m still suitable to live there. Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. tsk, you¡¯re just born to suffer. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go first. Right now, he wished he could split himself into two. One half was busy outside, and the other half was at home with his wife and children. When Liancheng Yazhi was about to walk out the door, he simply asked him, ¡± ¡°liancheng, has yingluo forgiven me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and smiled. ¡­¡­ After a busy day in the company, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t wait to go home as soon as he got off work. After getting into the car, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gloomy and tense face gradually relaxed because he was on the way home to his heaven. Secretary Zhou saw the obvious change in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression through the rear mirror and sighed in his heart. Young master ya liked to go home more and more nowadays. However, it was true that he had a wife and children at home. If it were him, he would also want to see them as soon as possible after work every day. On the way, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked,¡±Secretary Zhou, have you found the Butler?¡± secretary zhou was tongue-tied. oh no, oh no, how could he have forgotten about this! He hurriedly said, ¡± Yingluo hasn¡¯t, hasn¡¯t. Yingluo has been too busy recently and forgot about that matter. I¡¯ll start looking for her tomorrow. ¡°Forget it, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t look for it.¡± liancheng yazhi decided to let rong yan take care of the house first and find something for her to do so that huahua wouldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild all day. Speaking of family matters, Secretary Zhou suddenly remembered a report he had received today. He quickly said,¡±Young master ya, we seem to have lost a car at home. The driver is also missing. It¡¯s the car and the driver that ran ran drove miss Rong to the company yesterday.¡± master Liu!!!! an alarm rang in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind, and Rong Yan¡¯s words from yesterday kept floating in his mind. ¡± that¡¯s right, it¡¯s master liu. i¡¯ve already sent people to check if he was the one who stole the car. ¡± ¡°wuwuwu, get to the bottom of this matter as soon as possible.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s intuition told him that Rong Yan had lied yesterday. There was nothing wrong with master Liu¡¯s Kasaya. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. This b * tch was biased towards him again. He would deal with him after he figured this out. ¡­¡­ The car stopped, and Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to go back. He stepped into the living room with a slightly gloomy mood. however, once he entered the living room, he was dumbfounded. on the left and right sides of the door, there was a little beauty standing on one side, wearing a cute and beautiful pink princess dress. on the other side, there was a big beauty wearing the same clothes as the little beauty, just that it was a bigger version. The two of them saw Liancheng Yazhi and greeted him with a smile. ¡°daddy, welcome home!¡± ¡°Daddy, welcome home!¡± x2 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground. What was this Wanwan trying to do? Chapter 553 ? 553 What an adorable pair of babies ¡°rong yan, what are you doing now?¡± liancheng yazhi gulped. Two beautiful women, one big and one small, ran over. The big one hugged his arms, and the small one hugged his legs. ¡°Why? don¡¯t you like it?¡± the older one asked. yingluo and i feel that it¡¯s hard for you to go out and support us every day, so we just wanted to express our feelings.¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s been hard on you, daddy. i¡¯m here to express my gratitude!¡± the younger one echoed. ¡°You¡¯ll feel the warmth of home the moment you step in,¡± the older one added. The little one nodded his little head,¡±yes, yes, the warmth of home, Yingluo.¡± The mother and daughter cooperated very well, and both pairs of watery eyes looked at Liancheng Yazhi eagerly, which immediately made him feel a great sense of accomplishment. Look, this was his woman. This was their little princess. Such a cute pair of babies. This was his whole world. in their soft voices, liancheng yazhi¡¯s fatigue disappeared, leaving only joy and warmth that rose from the bottom of his heart. For the first time, he realized that he could be so happy when he returned home. With the two of them in the house, they could fill the empty room in an instant and warm up the cold air. Liancheng Yazhi bent down to pick up the little princess and kiss her. Then, he hugged the big baby¡¯s waist and kissed her hard on the lips. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°No wonder I felt hot the moment I entered the house. It¡¯s because our house is too warm, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are you happy?¡± ¡°Daddy, are you happy?¡± MeowMeow asked. Rong Yan quickly pouted and gave MeowMeow a kiss. She quickly hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and kissed him on the face. at this moment, liancheng yazhi felt that he was very happy. what could be happier and happier than now? he rubbed his forehead against meowmeow¡¯s little head and said softly, ¡± daddy is so happy. I¡¯m so happy. Our little princess is personally welcoming you. Daddy really likes it. Rong Yan was jealous of her daughter,¡±what about me, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned his head with a smile and then lowered his head a little. Just as he was about to kiss Rong Yan¡¯s lips, the eldest young master suddenly said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You, stop talking nonsense. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll agree to your request.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not a fool. It was useless to try to seduce him the moment he entered the door. Although he enjoyed it, he would not lose his mind. he still didn¡¯t understand rong yan¡¯s thoughts. this cunning little woman didn¡¯t give up on the idea she had yesterday at all. Rong Yan¡¯s face immediately turned bitter when she heard that. She leaned her face closer. I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Liancheng Yazhi placed a finger on Rong Yan¡¯s forehead and pushed her gently. you didn¡¯t say anything, but I know what you want to do. After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow and took Rong Yan¡¯s hand to the sofa in the living room. The maids were already preparing dinner. They didn¡¯t dare to look at what had just happened, but they all wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t dare to. Liancheng Yazhi sat down on the sofa, and Rong Yan quickly reached out to untie his tie attentively. Then, she massaged his shoulders and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re a family. We can discuss things. Even if the deal doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll still be friends. Don¡¯t be so cold.¡± Today, Rong Yan had thought it through. She would pester him, act coquettishly, and seduce him. No matter what method she used, she had to make Liancheng Yazhi agree. When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he immediately reached out and hit Rong Yan¡¯s perky butt. Chapter 554 ? 554 Come, come to Daddy ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk, what kind of business can¡¯t be done, do you know how to talk?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at Rong Yan. rong yan twisted her waist and pouted. ¡± why are you so fierce? look, you¡¯ve scared meowmeow, yingluo. ¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked down and saw the pink and tender little princess sitting in his arms. Her eyes were wide open and she was biting her fingers as she looked at him. She didn¡¯t look frightened and was clearly a curious baby. However, in the next second, the little darling¡¯s two little hands were placed on his chest. He tilted his neck and buried his head into lianheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. Anyone who saw that look would laugh until they could not straighten their backs. Liancheng Yazhi held back his laughter and immediately turned to look at Rong Yan. He happened to see Rong Yan winking at MeowMeow. However, when she saw him turn his head, she immediately cleared her throat and put on a serious look. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was both funny and helpless. He had a headache and felt sweet. What could he do with this pair of Living Treasures? Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face. let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for dinner. Eat well and think about how to spend the night after dinner. Don¡¯t think about such things. He got up and was about to get up, but he was pulled back by Rong Yan. there¡¯s really no discussion? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi tapped her pouted lips.¡±Don¡¯t think too much! Be good, Yingying, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± What a joke, why would he agree to such a ridiculous thing? no matter whether he left for real or not, the ruler would not allow it! Rong Yan gritted her teeth.¡¯Hmph, you¡¯re forcing us to make a ruthless move, right?¡¯ she said.¡± ????????????,??????????,¡±??????¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and swayed coquettishly.¡±Yazhi, Yazhi, I¡¯ve agreed!¡± Liancheng Yazhi was shaken like a roly-poly toy. He sighed and reached out to pick up MeowMeow. Then, he turned sideways, pressed Rong Yan down, and bit her face.¡±Don¡¯t think about the impossible, just go and eat.¡± After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi sat up and planned to pull her out for dinner. In the end, Rong Yan could not stand it. She clenched her fists and said, ¡± ¡°Are you going to agree or not? if you don¡¯t, we won¡¯t be eating today. Our Yueyue will cry!¡± After saying that, she quickly snatched MeowMeow from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands. ???????????:¡±Yes, no rice.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened when he saw that the mother and daughter looked so similar when they pouted. He cleared his throat. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going then.¡± Then, he really turned around and left to eat alone. rong yan¡¯s eyes widened. what? He actually went alone. Bastard, did he really want to leave the mother and daughter behind? MeowMeow looked at Liancheng Yazhi, who was at the dining table, and scratched Rong Yan¡¯s arm, saying softly, ¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Hold on a little longer.¡± Rong Yan felt that Liancheng Yazhi was not so cruel. He just wanted the two of them to go by themselves. If they did not go, he would promise to compromise in a while. A minute later, Liancheng Yazhi was holding a chicken leg and seducing MeowMeow. ¡± meow, meow, little darling, do you smell this meat? ¡± ????????????,??????:¡±Xiang Qianqian.¡± The Big Bad Wolf, Liancheng, was trying to tempt him again.¡±Do you want to eat it?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. In the end, the Big Bad Wolf waved his hand and said,¡±come, come to Daddy.¡± ¡ª 12 Chapter 555 ? 555 You little traitor rong yan snorted at liancheng yazhi. ¡± stop seducing meowmeow. my baby will not bend over for a chicken leg. ¡± However- when rong yan said that, she did not notice that meowmeow was already drooling. the little fellow bit his finger and glanced at rong yan, then at the big chicken leg in his father¡¯s hand. his little face frowned and without a second of thinking, he made a choice between his mother and the chicken leg. She clumsily climbed down from Rong Yan¡¯s legs. After her feet landed on the ground, she ran to Liancheng Yazhi and hugged his thigh. He opened his mouth and said,¡±daddy Because she was a little anxious after pouncing on him, her words were not very clear. However, her expression was full of ¡± daddy, I want to eat meat ¡°, which really made people want to pamper her to the heavens. Liancheng Yazhi used the hand that wasn¡¯t holding the chicken leg to pick MeowMeow up and put her on his leg. He kissed MeowMeow¡¯s forehead and said, little greedy cat, why are you running so fast? you¡¯ll scare your mother like this. Come, daddy will feed you. Don¡¯t worry, all these delicious food are yours! rong yan pointed at meowmeowmeow, her eyes wide open. then, she started to pat her chest in anger and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°You little traitor, Yingluo.¡± she had just said that she wouldn¡¯t bend over for a chicken leg, but yingying, this little fellow, ran away in the blink of an eye. little traitor, little traitor yingying really didn¡¯t live up to her as a mother. Although Liancheng Yazhi was not very skilled in feeding MeowMeow, he was very careful. In order to tear out small pieces of chicken for MeowMeow, he even used his clean hands to tear off the oily chicken leg for MeowMeow to eat. ??????????,??????????:¡±Mommy, Yingluo is delicious Yingluo¡± rong yan turned her head away from them. she was angry, really angry. this father and daughter pair were really too infuriating. the big one was bad, and the small one was like a ruffian. she ran to wherever there was food. ???????,???????,?¡­¡­????????,??????????? This little foodie was actually tricked away by a chicken leg! Seeing Rong Yan¡¯s angry face, Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and said something to MeowMeow in a low voice. Then, he put MeowMeow down and took an empty plate. He put some of Rong Yan¡¯s favorite food on the plate and put it in MeowMeow¡¯s hand. go on, walk slowly. Don¡¯t run. of course, liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t bear to see his woman go hungry. whether it was rong yan or miaomiao, even if they lost a strand of hair, his heart would ache for a long time. however, in this matter, he would not compromise and agree. if he coaxed rong yan, in rong yan¡¯s heart, she would feel that as long as she continued to persist, he would definitely agree. so, huahua could only let her daughter do it, hoping that rong yan would stop fighting for meowmeow¡¯s sake and come over to eat quickly. ???????????????????????,??????????????:¡±Mommy, eat Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan took a deep breath. She had wanted to scold MeowMeow angrily, but the moment she opened her mouth, she said very gently, ¡± ¡°Be good, mommy won¡¯t eat it. Mommy doesn¡¯t like these.¡± ???????,???????,???????????,????,??????????? ¡­¡­ Chapter 556 ? 556 Why don¡¯t you praise me? Alright, since mom doesn¡¯t want to eat, then- ??????????:¡±?¡­¡­?¡­¡­?????!¡± rong yan held her forehead. this little glutton. Seeing Rong Yan licked her lips and turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. He was looking at her with a faint smile, as if to say, ¡± See, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. Seeing how confident Liancheng Yazhi was, Rong Yan gritted her teeth. No, she had to hold on. She couldn¡¯t let that guy see her as a joke! Rong Yan lowered her head and rubbed MeowMeow, go over and drink some soup. Eat less meat and more vegetables tonight, okay? ¡± yes, MeowMeow. MeowMeow did not know that her parents were throwing a tantrum and thought that her mother really did not like it. She nodded happily and walked back to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side with her short legs. She looked up at Liancheng Yazhi and said cutely, ¡± ¡°Daddy, mommy doesn¡¯t like it.¡± After that, he added,¡±I helped her eat Yingying.¡± At the same time, he put on an expression that said,¡±look at how obedient I am, why don¡¯t you praise me?¡± liancheng yazhi sighed. he didn¡¯t expect that his precious daughter wouldn¡¯t let rong yan come over to eat. he picked up meowmeow and asked the maid to bring a napkin for her to wipe her hands and mouth. our Princess liancheng yazhi had originally wanted to persuade rong yan himself after wiping meowmeow, but he did not expect rong yan to leave him and meowmeow behind and go upstairs by herself. She felt that instead of being envious, she might as well go upstairs and sleep. liancheng yazhi put down meowmeow and turned around to see rong yan¡¯s back as she went upstairs. he sighed helplessly. without rong yan here, how could he enjoy this meal? at the dinner table, only when the family was together could the food taste good. However, he really had to stick to his attitude today. He had to use his attitude to tell Rong Yan not to waste her energy. He would never agree to it. His woman and his child needed his protection. He definitely didn¡¯t need Rong Yan to do anything, and he didn¡¯t allow her to leave his side even half a step. She had had enough of the days when she had lost her face. Even now, he still felt afraid when he thought about those days! This time, even if Rong Yan said it was just a fake departure, it wouldn¡¯t work. As long as the word ¡®leave¡¯ was involved, it wouldn¡¯t work. ?????????????,????????,???????:¡±Daddy, mommy, Yingluo¡± ??????????,?????????? Liancheng Yazhi quickly kissed her little face and rubbed it. it¡¯s fine. Mommy is tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs and sleep for a while. Come, daddy will feed you some soup, okay? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi beckoned for the maid to bring the soup that was specially made for meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. The Chinese medicine prescribed by those doctors hoped to suppress the platelets in MeowMeow¡¯s body to a certain extent, or at least stop them from increasing. However, that bowl of ¡± soup ¡± didn¡¯t taste good. It would take a lot of effort to make MeowMeow drink it. when the bowl of soup was brought to ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡± Chapter 557 ? 557 Bad Daddy ¡°baby, just one bite, okay? It¡¯s very good, look, dad is drinking too!¡± In front of MeowMeow, Liancheng Yazhi had completely changed from his usual appearance of calling the wind and calling the rain outside to a completely ordinary good father. In order to coax his child to take medicine, he would do anything. Under the suspicious eyes of Meow Meow, Liancheng Yazhi used a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of the reddish-brown Medicine and opened his mouth wide to drink it in one gulp. He even had to put on a blissful and delicious look on his face. He tapped the bowl of medicine with his spoon. Yingying is really delicious. Why don¡¯t you have a taste? ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow was deceived by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression and said, ¡± ¡°ah, yingluo.¡± ¡°Here, let daddy feed you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly fed MeowMeow a spoonful. However, after Yingying fed it the first spoonful, MeowMeow¡¯s face scrunched up and tears flowed out. She stuck out her tongue and cried while saying pitifully,¡± wuwuwu ~~~ daddy is bad ~~~ daddy is bad ~~~~¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached when he saw He quickly kissed MeowMeow¡¯s little face and said with a guilty and apologetic face,¡±¡±oh, yingluo, i¡¯m sorry, baby. daddy made a mistake. it¡¯s not this bowl of soup, it¡¯s another yingluo.¡± I¡¯ll take it away now. You see, it¡¯s already gone, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi quickly waved his hand and let the maid take it away. ?????????,??????????????,????? However, after a while, Liancheng Yazhi asked someone to bring another bowl of ¡®soup¡¯. in fact, only the soup bowl was changed, but the soup inside was not. ¡°come baby, look, it¡¯s not that bowl of soup anymore. this time it¡¯s going to be very, very delicious, yingluo!¡± He used this method of coaxing and lying to feed MeowMeow a few spoonfuls. liancheng yazhi used all the strength he had in his mother¡¯s womb, making meowmeow cry a few times. in the end, she pouted her little mouth and ignored him before feeding him a little. In the end, MeowMeow was tired and laid in lianchengya¡¯s arms, sobbing softly. She said in a heavy tone, ¡± ¡°I want mommy, Yingluo, daddy is bad Yingluo¡± After feeding the medicine to meowmeowmeow, Liancheng Yazhi felt that he had almost lost all the strength in his body. This was just the beginning. He really did not know how he could continue to feed her if he fed her every day in the future. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was extremely bitter. He held up his tired body and spirit and comforted MeowMeow in a low voice. MeowMeow, don¡¯t be angry with dad. Dad was so stupid today. Why did he always take the wrong things and make our baby eat so many awful things????????????¡± It was the first time Liancheng Yazhi realized that he was so patient. Even though he was so tired that he didn¡¯t want to say a word and didn¡¯t want to move a single strand of hair, in front of MeowMeow and Rong Yan, he really couldn¡¯t get angry at all. He only wanted them to treat them well, or even better. After Rong Yan came back with meowmeowmeowmeow, Liancheng Yazhi was doing better and better at coaxing children. At first, he was at a loss, but now he could do it as he pleased. however, this time, meowmeow was really angry. that thing was really bad to drink, and she had drunk it so many times. it was simply a torture to her young heart again and again. Chapter 558 ? 558 I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯ll go with you meowmeow lay in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms, refusing to speak or move. it was listless, as if it was in the hospital. it pouted and refused to smile no matter how liancheng yazhi coaxed it. In desperation, Liancheng Yazhi decided to take MeowMeow upstairs to ask Rong Yan¡¯s mother for help. before he went upstairs, he said to the maid,¡±make some more food.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi carried meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow upstairs, a few maids began to clean up the table. The few of them discussed in low voices. I¡¯ve been working here for a few years now. Young master has changed so much that he¡¯s completely different from a few years ago. Aiyo, I didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly when I saw young master in the past, but now I feel that young master is actually an ordinary person, aww. ¡°What ordinary people? young master is not an ordinary person like us. Young master, Zhenzhen, only changes in front of miss and miss Rong. He doesn¡¯t change much in front of others. Don¡¯t slack off in your work in the future.¡± ai, ai, ai, ai. I¡¯ve always thought that the man in our family doted on our child very much. But compared to the young master, I think he¡¯s simply abusing the child. ¡°Do you guys think that young master Wanwan¡¯s wife will be the one upstairs in the future?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such useless things. Do you still need to use your brain to think? Look at how young master treats her. Do you think she can escape from the position of Madam in the future?¡± in the eyes of all the maids, she was able to tie the young master to her before they got married. once they got married and had a son, no one would be able to shake their status. ¡­¡­ Upstairs, Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow into the house. As soon as she saw Rong Yan lying on the bed, MeowMeow immediately cried out in grievance, ¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan wanted to sleep, but she was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When she heard MeowMeow calling her, she quickly sat up.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked over tiredly and handed MeowMeow to Rong Yan. ¡± i fed her medicine, so ran ran, ¡± she said. ¡± you know what the reaction is after feeding the child medicine. Rong Yan¡¯s expression darkened a little when she heard that. Of course, she knew what Liancheng Yazhi was trying to say. It was a huge challenge to feed medicine to a child. Moreover, it might have a serious psychological impact on MeowMeow if it was prolonged. However, they all knew that they had to give MeowMeow the medicine. Before finding out how to neutralize the manic power in MeowMeow¡¯s blood, she couldn¡¯t stop taking the medicine. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on until then. Rong Yan thought of the formula in old master Liancheng¡¯s hands again. Perhaps Yingluo had that formula. Even if it couldn¡¯t make MeowMeow recover quickly, it could at least have a temporary restraining effect to a certain extent. At least, soaking in a medicinal bath was much better than drinking Chinese medicine. Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. He could not hide the fatigue on his face and his eyes were blue. He might not have slept well last night and had to get up early in the day. He had to take care of the company and Miaomiao¡¯s Affairs, so he was under more pressure than anyone else. Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached a little. Compared to her, Liancheng Yazhi was more worried. Not only did he have to bear this burden, but the burden on his body was also particularly heavy. Rong Yan began to regret throwing a tantrum with Liancheng Yazhi today. He was so tired outside and had to face her stubbornness when he got home. Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You sleep for a while. I¡¯ll take MeowMeow to shower.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to sit up when he heard this.¡±I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chapter 559 ? 559 It¡¯s been hard on daddy Liancheng Yazhi still remembered that Rong Yan pressed down on his shoulder. forget it. You should sleep well. Look at your red eyes. If you collapse from exhaustion at this time, we will have no hope. Do you want to see us in danger? ¡± alright, don¡¯t force yourself. hurry up and rest.¡± rong yan¡¯s voice was not very gentle, and there was a hint of blame in it, but liancheng yazhi was very happy because her words could not hide the worry and heartache in them. It looked like he would not throw a tantrum with her today. ¡°Alright, Yingluo, I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Call me after you¡¯re done bathing MeowMeow.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call you when I know,¡± Rong Yan said casually. Rong Yan carried MeowMeow to the bathroom. Liancheng Yazhi only closed his eyes after watching the two of them enter. However, because the bathroom door wasn¡¯t tightly closed, Liancheng Yazhi could vaguely hear Rong Yan¡¯s voice. She said to MeowMeow,¡±don¡¯t be angry with daddy, okay? daddy is working so hard for Yingluo. It¡¯s all for Yingluo, who can make MeowMeow healthy.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. no, why would daddy lie to you? Yingluo, the aunties at home took the wrong one. If you really don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the aunties. You really can¡¯t blame daddy for this. MeowMeow is such an obedient child. She wouldn¡¯t be angry with daddy, right? ¡± Rong Yan really couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say, so she simply thickened her skin and pushed the fault to the aunties. after rong yan finished speaking, meowmeow hiccuped and said, ¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Even though Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were closed, the corners of his mouth curved up happily. Look, his family¡¯s big baby still knew how to care for people. Although she was still angry with him, she knew how to help persuade MeowMeow. She also knew how to understand his difficulties. She was so considerate. She was definitely the best choice for a good wife. Great, I can sleep in peace now, Yingluo. ¡­¡­ When Rong Yan came out with MeowMeow in her arms, Liancheng Yazhi was already in a deep sleep on the bed. He didn¡¯t even take off his shoes and one of his legs was hanging on the ground. His posture looked very uncomfortable, but he could still sleep so soundly like this. It seemed that he was really exhausted. She glanced at the time. It was only eight o ¡®clock. It was still early, but it seemed that Liancheng Yazhi was really exhausted. Rong Yan wrapped a large bath towel around the naked ¡°shush, Daddy¡¯s sleeping. MeowMeow baby, let¡¯s go to sleep and see who fell asleep first!¡± mm, MeowMeow. MeowMeow¡¯s mood was better than before. Hearing Rong Yan say this, she immediately closed her eyes.¡±I fell asleep.¡± Rong Yan first covered MeowMeow and Liancheng Yazhi with the blanket before lying down. However, after lying down, Rong Yan started to complain. She was really hungry. It was only eight o ¡®clock now. Would she starve to death the next morning? Rong Yan turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. He raised his hand and waved it a few times on his face. He did not dare to really hit him, so he just waved it a few times randomly. Rong Yan finally vented her anger. After that, she leaned over and kissed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face gently.¡±have a good rest.¡± Rong Yan closed her eyes and wanted to sleep, but she was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. In order to divert her attention, she began to think about other things. she thought about meowmeowmeowmeow and old master liancheng. rong yan still couldn¡¯t forget that recipe. she wanted to get it, very much. ¡­¡­ Chapter 560 ? 560 Yazhi, thank you! but what if liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t agree to act with her? Rong Yan was frustrated. It seemed like she had to continue working hard. As she thought about it, Rong Yan fell asleep without realizing it. In the middle of the night, at around 11 O ¡®clock, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly woke up and sat up. He felt that he had something very important to do. She just woke up and felt dizzy. What hadn¡¯t she done? After Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind went blank for a few seconds, he lowered his head and saw two women, one big and one small, lying beside him. When Liancheng Yazhi saw Rong Yan, he suddenly remembered what the important thing he had been thinking about was. Rong Yan had not eaten yet! Liancheng Yazhi quickly got up, took a very soft cashmere blanket and wrapped it around Rong Yan. Then, he gently carried her downstairs. Downstairs, the maids had already gone to bed. There was only a very weak light, so when he went downstairs, he wouldn¡¯t fall down because he couldn¡¯t see clearly. Walking down the steps, Liancheng Yazhi placed Rong Yan on the sofa, turned on another light, and went into the kitchen. The maid¡¯s newly cooked meal was still in the pot in the kitchen, and Liancheng Yazhi only needed to heat it up. However, even so, this was the first time he had stepped into the kitchen and touched the stove since he was born. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly heated up the food. When he came out, he saw Rong Yan sitting on the sofa with her eyes wide open, as if she did not know where she was. liancheng yazhi walked over and touched rong yan¡¯s forehead, asking softly, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re awake. are you hungry?¡± Rong Yan subconsciously shook her head, but the next second, her stomach growled. Liancheng Yazhi smiled, pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose, and shook it twice. you¡¯re still not hungry? Come, baby, wake up. Let¡¯s have supper.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mind sobered up a little and she soon smelled the fragrance of the food. Her stomach growled even more. While she was still in a daze, Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan to the dining table. When the first bite of food was delivered to Rong Yan, she ate it and finally woke up completely. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi in surprise.¡±It¡¯s the middle of the night. Why are you awake? aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Looking at how tired Liancheng Yazhi was, Rong Yan thought that he would sleep all the way until dawn. She did not expect him to wake up at twelve o ¡®clock in the evening. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders. sigh, I didn¡¯t want to wake up either, but I was woken up by hunger, so I had no choice but to come down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat today?¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand and groped it a few times. there¡¯s no one around, so how could I eat? I just took a few bites, and it tasted like wax. Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi was talking about her, so she pulled her hand away. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat? stop talking and eat quickly. she didn¡¯t have the time to blush even if she wanted to. she just wanted to finish up and eat quickly. Finally, they finished their supper. Rong Yan leaned against Liancheng Yazhi, feeling a little sleepy. Yazhi, thank you. ¡°Thank me for what?¡± liancheng yazhi held rong yan back. this child¡¯s mother was really too much. she started to sleep right after eating. she was a little like a piglet, yingluo, but their piglet was the most beautiful. Rong Yan shook her head and rubbed against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm a few times. She said softly,¡±There¡¯s no reason. Just thank you, Wanwan.¡± ¡ª It¡¯s too painful to stay up until now, I¡¯m going to sleep first [ more in the afternoon ] (e) Chapter 561 ? 561 It¡¯s not fair to miss out on such a good man She was grateful that he was so tolerant now and that he had become so good that even Rong Yan felt that it would be unforgivable if she missed such a good man. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s face and said softly, ¡± go to sleep. He carried Rong Yan up the stairs. When he put her down after entering the house, he heard her say, ¡± Yazhi, can¡¯t our Zhenzhen give it a try? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi paused for a moment and quickly understood what Rong Yan was talking about. He shook his head directly. No¡­ Okay, don¡¯t think about it anymore. I will send someone to handle this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. After that, Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything more and fell into a deep sleep with her eyes closed. Liancheng Yazhi was lying beside her. He was very sleepy but he didn¡¯t feel sleepy. Although he would never allow Rong Yan to leave, from the current situation, letting her leave once would be the fastest way to get the secret formula from old master Liancheng. With the formula, he might be able to buy more time for Miaomiao. Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at MeowMeow. The little thing was very naughty when she was sleeping. Her arms and legs were always exposed. Liancheng Yazhi put her hands and feet under the blanket and then kissed her face gently. ¡± MeowMeow, it¡¯s not that daddy doesn¡¯t love you. It¡¯s just that daddy can¡¯t leave your mommy, and you don¡¯t want her to leave either, right? ¡± quot; There were too many variables in this world. Who knew if Wanwan¡¯s fake departure would eventually turn into a ¡®real departure¡¯? based on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s understanding of the old man, even if Rong Yan left, he wouldn¡¯t be completely at ease. He was sure that Wanwan had a backup plan. At that time, if anything went wrong, he would never be able to forgive his mistake. ¡­¡­ Since that night, Rong Yan had never lost her temper with Liancheng Yazhi again, even though she still hadn¡¯t given up on pretending to leave. She did not bring MeowMeow with her to fight against Liancheng Yazhi because she was already ¡®disappointed¡¯ in the little fellow. This little fellow could easily trick her away with a chicken leg, so it was better for her to do this kind of thing that required a high degree of ¡®loyalty¡¯ and ¡®perseverance¡¯ alone. hence, rong yan started to think of other ways to get liancheng yazhi to agree to her plan in a peaceful situation. however, this method was really difficult. liancheng yazhi was completely unmoved and did not relent at all. This Saturday, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t go to work and stayed at home to accompany Rong Yan and her mother. The family of three got along happily. Whether it was them or to outsiders, they were a family of three that was bursting with happiness. In the afternoon, when it was time for afternoon tea, MeowMeow took a nap on time and lay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms like a koala. She woke up immediately when Liancheng Yazhi held her and cried the moment she opened her mouth. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi was a full-time stay-at-home dad all day. The little guy did not hold a grudge. That day, he was tricked by Liancheng Yazhi into drinking a lot of smelly medicine soup. As a result, the next day, he continued to love his father and was even more intimate than before. Rong Yan kept shouting ¡®jealous¡¯ when she saw him. meowmeow was sleeping in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms, and rong yan was leaning on his shoulder. the two of them were like a normal couple now. when they had nothing to do, they would watch tv together, watch some brainless dramas, watch gossip and entertainment news, and then complain about the plot together. how could it be so bloody and illogical? Chapter 562 ? 562 Actually, he already wanted to marry her, right? After watching for twenty minutes, Rong Yan really couldn¡¯t stand the brainless plot in it. She picked up the remote control and changed the channel. She pouted and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to watch on television these days!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s fingers changed the channel every second. After changing more than ten channels in a row, she arrived at a channel that was broadcasting news. Coincidentally, Rong Yan¡¯s speed of changing the channel was a little slow and she heard the host saying, ¡± famous artist lu guinong¡¯s new work ¡®hibernation¡¯ was auctioned at a high price of 2 million us dollars in an overseas auction house. this has set a new record for our country¡¯s contemporary artists in the international painting world. ¡± After hearing the name ¡± Lu guinong, ¡± Rong Yan put down the remote control and finished reading the news that had been in the news for less than two minutes. After reading it, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Lu guinong, is he still so famous in the country¡¯s painting industry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m flattered. Let me tell you, do you know why his painting was sold at such a high price?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with disdain. Rong Yan shook her head. I don¡¯t know. Could it be that he found someone and paid for it himself? then, he went to film it? ¡± smart Zhenzhen. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise,¡±Oh my God, did he really make it himself?¡± In order to boost his own reputation, he even dared to do such a thing. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being exposed one day?¡± ¡°For the sake of publicity and to gain a better reputation, he won¡¯t care about these things.¡± as she spoke of lu guinong, rong yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.¡±ah, yingluo, i remember who that person is!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked casually. ¡°He¡¯s the man who touched my hand in the hospital that day,¡± Rong Yan said. liancheng yazhi was still unconcerned a moment ago, but after rong yan said this, he immediately opened his eyes and asked sternly, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Rong Yan quickly ran away barefooted and quickly came over with a tablet. She searched on it for a while. that¡¯s it. She handed the tablet to Liancheng Yazhi. three years ago, when it was almost New Year¡¯s, there were reports about Lu guinong all day long. He was everywhere on the computer and television. People were almost brainwashed. I also saw some at that time. One of the articles reported that he was holding a University class reunion at home and even asked the reporters and media to take photos of him. It¡¯s this one. He was standing and talking with a few of his old classmates. The people we met at the hospital that day were also in the photos. When I first read the report, I thought that this man had the best temperament among all of them.¡± Rong Yan sighed with emotion. tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect her to be Lu guinong¡¯s classmate! Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and looked up at Rong Yan.¡±Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡± The man in the photo took up a small space. He was wearing an ordinary Tang suit and the Jade Buddha Bracelet that Rong Yan had seen the other day. He did exude a calmer and more restrained aura than the others, but at the same time, he was low-key and rich. Rong Yan nodded. of course it¡¯s him. Look, even the Buddha Bracelet on his hand is the same. Do you know who he is? ¡± ¡°I know.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put down the tablet. ¡°Who is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and said a name, ¡± ¡°Ancient crane cry!¡± Rong Yan shook her head in a daze. She had no idea who this person was and had never heard of him before. She asked, ¡± ¡°You know him? Is he famous?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched the soft flesh on her face. come, your husband will give you some knowledge today. Rong Yan¡¯s face blushed slightly.¡¯Hubby¡¯. .. This guy already had plans to marry her, right? Chapter 563 ? 563 Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand slowly caressed the delicate skin on Rong Yan¡¯s neck. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡± how should I put it? in the eyes of some people, he¡¯s God. In the eyes of others, they don¡¯t even know him. He has a private museum under his name. Everyone who has seen the collection in there says that everything is precious and exquisite. Every item is worth a city. He has appraised paintings, antiques, and so on. He¡¯s so low-key that he¡¯s like a Buddha. He has no children, so he¡¯s like a monk. Rong Yan nodded, and the words ¡®I see¡¯ were written on her face. She said, no wonder. I saw that he was wearing very particular clothes. The Jade Buddha Bracelet on his hand looked quite valuable. It seems that he has a history from head to toe. Rong Yan sighed with emotion. So this was the real invisible rich man, guarding a private cultural relic collection Hall. Anything he took out and exchanged for money could kill a group of people. rich man, he was truly rich. ¡°Hubby, who is richer between you and him?¡± Rong Yan suddenly asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi immediately knocked on her forehead. ¡°Nonsense, Yingluo, do you still need to ask? What, are you afraid that I can¡¯t afford you and MeowMeow?¡± No matter how rich Gu Hesheng was, could he compare to the hundred years of business of the Liancheng family? the accumulated wealth of the liancheng family had long surpassed what outsiders thought. Rong Yan pouted. no, I was just asking. You were the one who said he was very powerful, Huahua. liancheng yazhi immediately pulled a long face and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Did I say that? I¡¯m just saying that their house is full of things buried underground. Those are things used by the dead, so they don¡¯t mind leaving them at home.¡± Young master ya was very displeased that his woman said that another man was rich. His mouth was as poisonous as if he had eaten arsenic. Rong Yan quickly comforted him,¡±Okay, okay, our family has money.¡± The words ¡®our family is rich¡¯ instantly appeased Liancheng Yazhi. The two of them were still talking a moment ago, but suddenly, MeowMeow, who was lying in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, began to struggle. Her two small hands unconsciously scratched randomly, and she left several bloody marks on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. Rong Yan realized that something was wrong and quickly turned At this moment, MeowMeow was moaning in pain. She had difficulty breathing with her mouth open. Her face was purple and her eyes were blurry. She didn¡¯t even have time to look at her face before she passed out. The speed of her illness was so fast that it caught people off guard. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart tightened. At this moment, his heart seemed to have stopped beating as well. He shouted in panic, ¡± ¡°Meow meow meow meow, quick, call the doctor over, call the doctor Meow Meow!¡± Rong Yan was so frightened that her face turned pale and bloodless. She grabbed MeowMeow¡¯s little hand and cried, ¡± Meow Meow, don¡¯t scare mommy. Meow meow meow meow meow. Liancheng Yazhi was already so flustered that he didn¡¯t know what to do, but he still endured it and showed a calm expression. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°it¡¯ll be fine, the doctor will be here soon, ran ran.¡± Very quickly, the doctor arranged by the family ran over with a first aid kit. the doctor did a brief examination of meowmeow and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, we need to send him to the operating room immediately.¡± This time, everything they had prepared at home came in handy. They quickly sent Miaomiao to the small operating room at home for immediate rescue. Chapter 564 ? 564 want to warm her Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were forbidden from going in. They were nervous and worried. If they went in, they would easily affect the doctor. In order for MeowMeow to get the fastest and most effective treatment, they had to endure their worry, fear, and anxiety and wait outside. meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s illness acted up very quickly, causing her to go into shock in a short period of time. this was the second time rong yan had seen this scene after her previous illness. moreover, this time, it was obviously more serious than the previous time. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how to describe her current mood. She was very afraid, so afraid that her whole body was trembling, and her hands and feet were cold. She wanted to speak, but she couldn¡¯t make a single sound from her throat. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly, wanting to give him strength, wanting to warm her up, wanting to tell her not to be afraid, that everything would be fine, and that MeowMeow would be fine. However, at this moment, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t say it himself. Those words sounded so pale and unconvincing to him, so how could he comfort Rong Yan? Half an hour had passed, but the door to the operating room was still closed. They did not know how their daughter was doing. liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. if wanwan couldn¡¯t make it through this time, what would happen to rong yan and him? ??????????????,??????,???????,????????? However, Liancheng Yazhi was helpless in the face of his daughter¡¯s illness. He was the most useless father. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and said in her ear, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my Hanhan who didn¡¯t protect our daughter well. I¡¯m sorry, Hanhan. Rong Yan¡¯s hand was bone-chillingly cold. Liancheng Yazhi held it tightly, wanting to warm her up. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t warm her up. It was as if she had lost her soul. With her last breath, she was waiting for the doctor to come out and announce the results, Huahua. Another half an hour passed, and there was still no movement in the operating room. Time was so quiet that it was as if the earth had died. The silence brought despair and pressure to people. Rong Yan, who had been acting like a puppet without a soul, finally spoke. She said, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, if Yingying and MeowMeow survive this, please agree to my plan.¡± she slowly raised her head. her eyes were red, but there were no tears, only gray sorrow. she looked at liancheng yazhi with pleading eyes. Yazhi, Qianqian, you see, we don¡¯t have time. MeowMeow can¡¯t wait either. For our daughter¡¯s sake, our Qianqian will act this one time. It¡¯s fake, not real. Let your father believe it and then he will give us the formula. After we get the formula, we won¡¯t be afraid anymore, and we can also buy more time for MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s throat was extremely dry, as if there was a fire burning. After a long time, he finally heard his hoarse voice. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± If Liancheng Yazhi still said no at this time, he had a feeling that Xuanji and Rong Yan might never forgive him again. If he lost a chance to let MeowMeow live because of his stubbornness, he would not be able to forgive himself, let alone Rong Yan. after liancheng yazhi agreed, the two of them fell into an endless cycle of quiet and romantic. The door of the operating room finally opened, and the doctors and nurses walked out, exhausted. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan stood up almost at the same time and asked in unison, ¡± ¡°doctor, how is it? How¡¯s my daughter?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 565 ? 565 Meowmeowmeowmeow baby, daddy is here The doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡± young master ya, miss Rong, fortunately, miss MeowMeow was saved in time. She¡¯s out of danger now. However, Yingluo¡¯s physical condition is not good, and this kind of situation may happen at any time in the future. This kind of first aid may not be effective every time. Yingluo needs to find the right medicine as soon as possible. Rong Yan seemed to have come back to life when she heard that. She leaned on Liancheng Yazhi and her body temperature gradually returned. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said to the doctor, I know. Thank you. It¡¯s been hard on me. I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days. The doctor quickly bowed. we don¡¯t dare, we don¡¯t dare. We¡¯re just doing what we should do. You two can go in and take a look. Miss MeowMeow will wake up in about half an hour. You have to pay more attention to what you eat these days. Don¡¯t eat food that is too strong. Eat more light food. ¡°alright, we¡¯ll remember that.¡± After Rong Yan said that, she rushed into the operating room in a hurry. On the snow-white bed, MeowMeow¡¯s small body was lying on it. Her face had gradually returned to normal, and her eyes were closed. She looked extremely fragile. Rong Yan had thought that she would cry when she saw MeowMeow, but after Yingying saw it, she couldn¡¯t cry anymore. at this time, crying or being sad was of no use. no matter what, the most important thing was to cure meowmeow¡¯s illness. tears and sadness were of no use. liancheng yazhi walked behind rong yan, hugged her, and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± He was now very afraid that Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. Unexpectedly, Rong Yan turned around and said in an unusually calm manner, ¡± I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s discuss how we can hide it from your father and successfully act as ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi quickly reached out to cover Rong Yan¡¯s mouth and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡± we can¡¯t just discuss this matter between the two of us. it¡¯s not easy to lie to my old man. there¡¯s a high chance that she has spies in this house. we can¡¯t rush this matter. if we want to make sure there are no loopholes in the plan, we¡¯ll have to come up with a detailed plan. i¡¯ll arrange the place and time. let¡¯s talk outside. ¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and kissed her on the eye. you stay here and accompany MeowMeow. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll arrange a place first. An hour after Liancheng Yazhi left, he rushed back. When he returned, MeowMeow was already awake and was lying on the bed listening to Rong Yan tell her a story. Liancheng Yazhi called out softly,¡±MeowMeow baby, daddy¡¯s here, Yingluo.¡± MeowMeow laughed happily,¡±daddy!¡± Looking at ¡°You¡¯re back. How is it?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine. Although our family has prepared a small hospital, we don¡¯t have enough doctors. Go and pack some things. Pack the lunch boxes that MeowMeow often uses and we¡¯ll go to the hospital. Rong Yan nodded. okay, I¡¯ll go and pack now. Twenty minutes later, Rong Yan packed up their family of three¡¯s things, and the maids helped carry them into the car. Before Lian left, Liancheng Yazhi called the maids at home to reprimand them. we¡¯re taking MeowMeow to the hospital and may not come back in the next two days. There¡¯s no housekeeper at home for the time being. I don¡¯t think I need to say anything more about what to do and what not to do. I only know one thing, ran ran, the lives of your entire family are in your hands. Chapter 566 ? 566 The princess in the castle It wasn¡¯t the first day these maids worked at the Liancheng family. To be honest, although it wasn¡¯t difficult for Wanwan to find an old man¡¯s spy among them, it was best not to do anything at this time. If she did, it would be equivalent to alerting the enemy. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to scare them first. It would be best if they were scared and did not play any tricks. Otherwise, everything he said would become the truth when they settled the score later. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The maids quickly lowered their heads. ¡­¡­ After getting in the car, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°are you really going to be hospitalized?¡± She was still very worried about Liancheng Yazhi hugged the two of them. it¡¯s true that we¡¯re hospitalized. No matter how good our family¡¯s conditions are, there¡¯s still a gap between it and the hospital. We can¡¯t bring all the doctors home. If the illness acts up again, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have such good luck again, Wanwan. However, it¡¯s also a cover. We can have more freedom in the hospital. seeing that rong yan was still very worried, liancheng yazhi smiled and comforted her. ¡± ¡± don¡¯t worry, the hospital has been fully renovated. i promise that meowmeow will feel like she¡¯s in a castle. ¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi even said to MeowMeow, ¡± ¡± ??????,?????,???:¡±Is Yingluo like Yingluo, like snow White in the castle?¡± Rong Yan often told MeowMeow fairy tales, and many of them mentioned that the princess lived in a Castle, so Huahua and MeowMeow remembered it. Liancheng Yazhi nodded,¡±yes, that¡¯s the place.¡± meowmeow clapped her hands happily. ¡± that¡¯s great! yingying, you can live in the castle! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at her with a face full of love. of course you have to live in the castle. You are dad¡¯s Princess, the princess of the Liancheng family. Everything will be yours in the future. After more than 20 minutes, MeowMeow looked at the decorations in the ward and could not help but laugh. What Liancheng Yazhi said was true. The entire floor, including the exterior, had been greatly modified. It was indeed very childish and full of fairy-tale atmosphere. The overall color tone of the room was pink, which little girls would especially like. as soon as she came in, Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s slender waist and watched as MeowMeow played happily. the three of us will stay here for the time being. I¡¯ve already asked the others to rush over and discuss what to do about this matter. Even if Yingluo wants to put on an act, we have to come up with a flawless plan. Rong Yan knew that it was already very difficult for Liancheng Yazhi to agree to this, so she did not urge him anymore and nodded.¡±Yes, good!¡± after kang yu and the other two arrived, liancheng yazhi asked them to sit down. he didn¡¯t even have time to exchange pleasantries and directly asked the problem. that¡¯s what happened, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in the end. tell me your thoughts. feng nongtang was the first to speak. ¡± i don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult to hide it from your old man. the most difficult thing is, zhenzhen, how are you going to be sure that the formula is real after you get it? ¡± Young master ya, your old man is so cruel that he doesn¡¯t even care about his own granddaughter¡¯s life. Can you guarantee that the prescription he gave you is completely correct?¡± ¡ª 12 chapters Chapter 567 ? 567 Cunning old man ¡°That¡¯s right, the mad scientist finally said something right.¡± Jian Kangyu nodded at the same time. They had the same opinion as Feng nongtang on this matter. If they worked together, it was more than enough to hide it from the old man who had retired early. The key was that the old man was too cunning. He was the only one who knew the formula, and even if he gave a fake one, no one else would know. this matter was completely up to him, and he had the final say. If The most important thing now was how to distinguish between the real and the fake! Jian Jie frowned and thought for a while. yes, your old man¡¯s ultimate goal is not to get rid of Rong Yan. He just wants to fight with you for power and regain it. If he can be so cruel to you, let alone MeowMeow. I don¡¯t think he will let MeowMeow go! Kang Yu facepalmed. this isn¡¯t an easy task! the more rong yan listened to their conversation, the more afraid she became. the hand that liancheng yazhi had been holding on to began to gradually turn cold and tremble. After they finished talking, Rong Yan finally knew that old master Liancheng wanted to seize power. This made her even more flustered and afraid. Rong Yan had always thought that old master Liancheng wanted to ensure the nobility of the family¡¯s bloodline. She thought that he didn¡¯t like her and wanted to follow the family rules to get rid of her. However, he didn¡¯t expect that old master Liancheng¡¯s ultimate goal was to snatch his son¡¯s position as the head of the family and regain power. It was as if you had always thought that it was an ordinary grenade, but you didn¡¯t expect that the Kasaya was a very powerful time bomb. The difference between the two was that the former would be fine as long as you didn¡¯t touch it. As for the latter, no matter what you do, you won¡¯t be able to escape! Liancheng Yazhi quickly took off his coat and put it on her. Then, he hugged Rong Yan tightly under everyone¡¯s extremely mushy eyes and said very impolitely, ¡± I asked you guys to come here to think of a solution. Don¡¯t be disheartened. Say something useful that can solve the real problem. Could Feng nongtang solve the problem in reality? This Yingying was really hard to think of. He asked, ¡± ¡°By the way, is there any progress in the laboratory? If the laboratory has developed an effective treatment, there¡¯s no need to look for that troublesome old man at home.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face became dispirited. He shook his head and said, ¡± no, I didn¡¯t find anything special in the first few days. If the lab had found something, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to discuss it with them. He wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. Feng nongtang suddenly slammed the table. right, isn¡¯t there a medicine that can make people tell the truth after taking it? Just get your old man back to feed him medicine and then ask him what he wants to know.¡± Kang Yu rolled his eyes at him. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work. Did you forget that our experiment on Liancheng¡¯s 23rd birthday failed? don¡¯t you remember that? ¡± On the night of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s 23rd birthday, in order to prank him, his childhood friends specially got him a drug that would tell the truth after he ate it. In the end, Wanwan didn¡¯t get anything out of him and was beaten up instead. That kind of medicine might not have much effect on people like the Liancheng family, who had abnormal blood and a strong recovery ability. ¡­¡­ Chapter 568 ? 568 Don¡¯t waste my time Feng nongtang scratched his head. it¡¯s not necessarily the Kasaya. So many years have passed. Maybe that medicine has been improved. He didn¡¯t speak loudly, as if he was talking to himself. However, these words reminded him of something. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this place not far from the laboratory? Get Natsume out, I have something to ask him ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right, I forgot about Natsume.¡¯Simple¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean that the kid has developed a lot of strange things and might have a way. Liancheng Yazhi quickly ordered the guards at the entrance of the laboratory to call Natsume, who had been buried in the laboratory since he arrived a few days ago and had never come out. After a long time, there was the sound of irregular footsteps outside the door. It sounded like the footsteps of a drunk person. After a while, the door was pushed open from the outside without even knocking. The next second, the door opened. A man was standing at the door, staggering. Behind him were two bodyguards, but they did not look very good. ¡°Young master ya, we¡¯ve brought her,¡± the two bodyguards said to Liancheng Yazhi. The person they brought was wearing a white doctor¡¯s uniform. He had a head full of puffy hair, dark eye circles, and a circle of stubble. There were some inexplicable injuries on his face. He looked extremely Haggard and in a very sorry state, as if he had not slept since he was born. His mental state was extremely bad, a little like a scavenger, his whole person exuding a very bleak and gloomy feeling from head to toe. This person¡¯s appearance stunned everyone for a moment. After seeing him, they couldn¡¯t react for a while, including Rong Yan. Rong Yan only felt that he seemed a little familiar, but why couldn¡¯t she remember who he was at that moment? the man didn¡¯t give any face to the young masters and asked in a very displeased tone, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? don¡¯t waste my time. Don¡¯t come to me for nothing, Yingluo.¡± That¡¯s right, the person who came was Natsume. He had been in the laboratory for the past few days and had never come out. He had not even had a full night¡¯s sleep, so there were two people who were completely different from him. Natsume was so fanatical about the ¡®medical project¡¯ that he had forgotten to eat and sleep. Wasting his time now would be like killing him. Liancheng Yazhi did not say much to him and directly said, ¡± ¡°I know you haven¡¯t made any progress these days, right? I¡¯ll help you find some clues, do you want them?¡± ¡°What progress do you want to make with ran ran? tell me quickly.¡± Natsume¡¯s eyes, which had almost completely lost their burn, instantly lit up. liancheng yazhi looked at natsume and said, ¡± i have one that can suppress blood circulation now. but ran ran, i¡¯m not sure if the prescription he gave is real or fake. what way do you have to confirm his words? ¡± Natsume was holding his breath at first, but when he heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, the expression on his face immediately relaxed and he immediately said, ¡± ¡°as long as we get him back, i have a way to make him spit out everything you want to know.¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were so happy that they immediately stood up.¡±is there really a way?¡± kang yu and the other two were in a much better mood after hearing natsume¡¯s words. they placed all their attention on natsume. natsume patted his chest and said with a relaxed expression, ¡± ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t it easy for Qianqian to get someone to tell the truth?¡± ¡°Can you let the Liancheng family speak the truth?¡± Rong Yan asked, worried. Chapter 569 ? 569 Rong Yan still has to leave Natsume hesitated for a moment before he finally said, ¡± ¡°This Yingluo is fine too, I have a way to Yingluo.¡± Natsume glanced at Liancheng Yazhi when he said this. He really wanted to say,¡¯it would be better if I could experiment on you.¡¯ But, Natsume wisely chose not to say it when he saw his expression. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart instantly relaxed when he got a positive answer from Natsume. He waved his hand at Natsume. okay, go back to the lab. I¡¯ll send him to you when he¡¯s back. Before Natsume left, she did not forget to remind him, ¡± ¡°Then you have to bring her here quickly. Oh, by the way, it¡¯s best if Yingluo¡¯s mental state is normal when she¡¯s brought here. She shouldn¡¯t be too emotional, and she shouldn¡¯t have a brain injury.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t understand why he was doing this and asked, ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Natsume explained to him, ¡± the blood in your family is different from that of ordinary people. When your emotions fluctuate, the power of the blood in your body will be strengthened. Whether it¡¯s drugs or machines, they will reduce the effect. So, Hanhan needs to stabilize her emotions. Natsume¡¯s request directly increased their difficulty. In the beginning, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to bring her directly to him, whether it was to knock her out or to drug her. He did not expect Natsume to make such a request. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t do what he had just thought. He had to let the old man come back as usual. After Natsume left, Liancheng Yazhi leaned back with Rong Yan in his arms. now, we just need to get the old man back from the island. Rong Yan doesn¡¯t need to pretend to leave anymore. To Liancheng Yazhi, Natsume¡¯s appearance was a turn of events, and it made him feel a lot better in an instant. He felt that Rong Yan did not have to pretend to leave with him anymore, so he did not have to continue to worry about it. Feng nongtang¡¯s expression was still a little heavy. but Natsume just said that he has to bring Yingluo back in a normal state of mind. In other words, he has to come back on his own accord. Isn¡¯t this Yingluo too difficult? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I have my ways. now, as long as he didn¡¯t let rong yan leave, liancheng yazhi felt that nothing was a problem and he could settle everything. After thinking briefly, he still said everything he wanted to say. ¡°Liancheng, I think Xuanji and rongyan should leave for a while. Don¡¯t be angry and let me finish. Your old man is so suspicious. He has said that he wants to come back more than once over the years, but you have always rejected him. Besides, he just talked to Rong Yan on the phone, so he must be waiting for Rong Yan¡¯s action. In the end, Rong Yan didn¡¯t leave, but you asked him to come back. Even a fool would know that something must have happened here and it¡¯s not safe for him to come back.¡± Feng nongtang saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was so dark that water was about to drip out and said carefully, ¡± that¡¯s right. Jian Jie is right. Only when sister Rong leaves will the old master not think too much when he comes back. Otherwise, Zhenzhen will be very guarded and may not even come. ¡°i think so too,¡± kang yu nodded. Yazhi Yazhi, ¡± Rong Yan whispered. She really hoped that Liancheng would agree now. Everyone¡¯s analysis just now was right. The old man was waiting for her to leave now. If she still stood in front of Liancheng Yazhi, did she still need to think about what this meant? Chapter 570 ? 570 I¡¯ll let you see me at all times Since Liancheng Yazhi had not taken any action yet, the old man must have thought that she had told him everything about the phone call that day. therefore, rong yan also felt that it was necessary for her to fake her departure again. no matter what, she had to deceive the old man. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head decisively. you guys don¡¯t have to say anything more. If you really want Rong Yan to act out a scene to leave Wanwan, she can still be by my side after she leaves and let me see her 24 hours a day. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about it. Everyone was dumbfounded. How was this possible? Jian Jie said in a kind voice, ¡± you know it¡¯s impossible. We¡¯ll hide Rong Yan in a secret place that only you know. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± I¡¯ll let you have the time to see him every day and never let him leave. Can¡¯t I even do that?¡± He asked two ¡®not even like this¡¯ in a simple sentence? however, to liancheng yazhi, wanwan was really not good enough. ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave rongyan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said directly that he had agreed to Rong Yan¡¯s fake departure before because he felt that there was no other way, and MeowMeow was in a critical situation. But it was different now. MeowMeow¡¯s condition was stable for the time being, and Natsume had confirmed her appearance. Since he already had a solution, he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to leave again. Suddenly, Rong Yan turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi, grabbed his hand, and said, ¡± I have a way to stay in the Liancheng family¡¯s house openly after I leave, and I will definitely not be discovered. rong yan looked at liancheng yazhi pleadingly, hoping that he would agree to her request. however, xuxu turned his head away arrogantly and did not look at her. the meaning of his uncooperative action did not need to be stated clearly. Everyone looked at Rong Yan in surprise, and their hearts heated up. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Rong Yan nodded seriously. yes, I have a way. I can be by your side every moment after the holidays. You can see me all the time. ¡°Really? Do you have any ideas?¡± The question that Liancheng Yazhi asked was exactly what everyone wanted to ask. Rong Yan was a weak woman. What could she have? Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up into a small smile. of course, everything I said is true. When the time comes, you¡¯ll all know! She had almost forgotten that she still had a trump card in her hands. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi and gently scratched his palm with her finger. ¡°Yazhi, promise me. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t forget how I ran out of the capital back then.¡± Her words made the men look at each other in dismay. Three years ago, when Rong Yan fled from the imperial capital, Wanwan had made such a big commotion to find her. She had used everything she could, but in the end, she still managed to escape. There were really few people who could compare to her in terms of escaping skills. When it came to this matter, the men, including Liancheng Yazhi, felt a little embarrassed. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was sullen as he pulled Rong Yan up.¡±Come in with me, let¡¯s have a private chat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan directly into the suite. After closing the door with a bang, before Rong Yan could say a word, Liancheng Yazhi pressed her against the door, hugged her, and kissed her hard. His kiss was very domineering and irritable, without the slightest gentleness. When he kissed her, he seemed to deliberately pass the pain to Rong Yan, so he used a lot of strength, making Rong Yan immediately feel how bad his mood was. ¡­¡­ Chapter 571 ? 571 Call me ¡®hubby¡¯ again Rong Yan knew that he must be in a very bad mood right now. She tried her best to bend her body and cooperate with his kiss. She stood on her tiptoes and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her hands gently stroked his back, hoping to comfort his emotions. Gradually, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tensed body softened, and the force of the kiss decreased, but Gong Jie was still overbearing and strong. The two of them were entangled for a long time before Liancheng Yazhi let go of Rong Yan. His big hands held Rong Yan¡¯s small face and he murmured in a low voice,¡±Do you really have a way to stay by my side forever?¡± Rong Yan leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, don¡¯t worry. I promise that after I leave, I will stay by your side. I have a trump card in my hands, and you know me. I never say anything that I¡¯m not confident in. If I say I can stay, I will definitely stay.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was confused, curious, and afraid that Rong Yan was lying to him. ¡°what card?¡± Rong Yan thought for a moment and felt that it was better not to tell him for the time being. She shook her head and said,¡±I can¡¯t tell you this.¡± ¡°however, i need you to ask secretary zhou to help me with something.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat by Rong Yan¡¯s words. He really wanted to know, but she just didn¡¯t say anything. Rong Yan smiled. our family lacks a Butler. We don¡¯t know what kind of chaos it will be once we leave the house. We should quickly find a Butler to go back and take care of it. Only then will we be at ease. Liancheng Yazhi was even more confused by Rong Yan¡¯s sudden change of topic. why did you suddenly think of this? It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s no Butler at home, those maids wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly.¡±Aiya, don¡¯t worry about it. Hurry up and call Secretary Zhou to find a female housekeeper. It¡¯s best if she can be found today. She¡¯s about the same size as me, and it¡¯s best if she¡¯s fat and thin and doesn¡¯t interject much. Yes, she has to be older, in case something happens to Wanwan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you. I really can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best!¡± Rong Yan stood on her tiptoes and kissed the corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart suddenly felt sweet. He hugged Rong Yan and told her the same as him, coaxing her lovingly.¡±Baby, call me Yingluo again.¡± Hubby, these two words sound so beautiful! It simply made Liancheng Yazhi feel that his heart was about to fly. It seemed that Rong Yan had already regarded him as her most intimate lover. No, it should have been long ago. Otherwise, Yingluo wouldn¡¯t have proposed to him in front of the building in front of so many people. Rong Yan tilted her head and smiled,¡±your Huahua is the best.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s waist. ¡°Not this one, the one in front.¡± rong yan pretended not to know. after thinking for a while, she said, ¡± ¡°The older Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi simply smacked her butt. a little bit at the end of this, two words. You¡¯re not allowed to say anything wrong. If you say anything wrong, we don¡¯t have to go out. Let them wait outside, and we can have a good chat. as he spoke, his hands began to move in an unruly manner. Rong Yan quickly pressed his hand down. The people outside were all waiting. If she really stayed in the room for such a long time, she would definitely be ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll call you old Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong.¡± Chapter 572 ? 572 It¡¯s not enough to listen to it for a lifetime Liancheng Yazhi was so happy that a flower bloomed on his face. He hugged Rong Yan and pressed her forehead against hers, coaxing, ¡± ¡°Call me Yingluo again.¡± In order to make Liancheng Yazhi happy and make him agree to all her requests, Rong Yan patiently shouted, ¡± ¡°Hubby, hubby, hubby, hubby, hubby, have you had enough?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head decisively. it¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s not enough even if you listen to it for a lifetime. Rong Yan gently pinched his ear. alright, stop shouting. Let¡¯s go out. They¡¯re all waiting. Liancheng Yazhi sighed and was a little reluctant.¡±alright, yingluo.¡± When the two of them got together, they would hold hands and let everyone feel the joy between their brows. It even made people want to experience their happiness and happiness with them. the men were all people who had walked past the scene. when they saw rong yan¡¯s slightly swollen red lips, her face was like a peach, and her cheeks were flushed red, they immediately understood what had happened. Feng nongtang was the first to complain. Hey, hey, you guys are not kind like this. We are all so cowardly, trying our best to help you, but you two were caught having an affair. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re having an affair, but you were caught by us. You¡¯re eating the meat and drinking the soup without even letting us look at you. You¡¯re not brothers! liancheng yazhi laughed and lowered his head to the girl in his arms.¡±Baby, they want to see it live, do you want them to see Yingluo?¡± ¡°No, Yueyue, stop fooling around. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters.¡± Rong Yan pinched her waist. Liancheng Yazhi was in a very good mood now, so good that even MeowMeow¡¯s matter couldn¡¯t affect her mood. Rong Yan was a weather forecast for his mood. Only she could make him happy and only she could make him angry. Everything he had was because of her. Feng nongtang¡¯s expression was especially exaggerated, covering his face and leaning on his simple shoulder, as if he was very sad. Rong Yan sighed and said, ¡± Okay, okay. Don¡¯t talk anymore. Sit down obediently and stop fooling around. We have to talk about serious matters now. After saying that, Rong Yan nudged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm to make him continue. He immediately took over the conversation. now, I have two questions. First, how did Rong Yan leave? what method will she use to leave so that the old man will believe her without a doubt? ¡± after a pause, he continued,¡±second, what reason would rong yan use to trick the old man back after she leaves?¡± He wouldn¡¯t have suspected anything.¡± Everyone fell into deep thought, and finally, Rong Yan said. we¡¯ll go back and think about how to leave. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. But the reason for tricking the old man back is simple. You can just say that MeowMeow¡¯s third birthday is coming up and hope that he can come back to make up for the sadness that MeowMeow¡¯s mother¡¯s departure brought. After some discussion, everyone felt that this was a good idea. They added some more opinions before the meeting ended. ¡­¡­ In the end, the day after their discussion, Rong Yan received a call from old master Liancheng. as soon as the call was connected, rong yan heard the voice over the phone that could not suppress the joy. ¡± hello, miss rong, i heard that Rong Yan sneered. old Mr. Liancheng, no one can stop you from coming back to see your own granddaughter. That¡¯s right, Yingluo, my daughter¡¯s illness is acting up. You can be satisfied now. Chapter 573 ? 573 A waste of air Old master Liancheng said shamelessly, ¡± miss Rong, you¡¯re wrong. As a grandfather, I¡¯m also very worried about Rong Yan could not hide the anger on her face. If Lian Chengbo was in front of her, she would definitely beat this old bastard to death. He gloated at her daughter¡¯s misfortune when she was sick. When she thought of his old face, which was full of wrinkles, smiling at the moment, Rong Yan could not suppress the anger in her heart. Liancheng Yazhi had been playing with MeowMeow over there just now. After hearing Rong Yan¡¯s voice, he immediately put up his guard and let MeowMeow play alone first. He stood up and slowly walked towards Rong Yan. When he came to her side, he put his arm around her slender waist and put his head close to the phone, listening to old master Liancheng¡¯s voice with her. rong yan sneered contemptuously. ¡± in the past, i didn¡¯t know why people would say ¡®old people won¡¯t die¡¯, but now, thank you for letting me understand the meaning of these three words. it¡¯s really old but not dead. living one more day is a waste of air. ¡± Scolding someone¡¯s father in front of their son was originally a very unfilial thing to do, but now, not to mention Rong Yan, even Cheng Yazhi wanted to shoot that old man. Old master Liancheng¡¯s zodiac was a Ninja Turtle, so he could still smile when faced with such curses. miss Rong, you have to be calm when you talk about things. Anger will only make you lose your mind, and it won¡¯t do you any good. Look at MeowMeow, she¡¯s still lying in the hospital. Her illness might act up again at any time. You have to hurry. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with the same words: if you get this old man back, you must not let him off easily. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were as cold as the Grim Reaper of hell. That kind of gloomy and terrifying aura made those who were close to him feel as if their teeth were about to be frozen. Rong Yan gently patted Liancheng Yazhi to make him restrain himself a little. Then, she calmed down and asked, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll let you have your way. I can promise you to leave. However, when will you give the prescription to Liancheng Yazhi? ¡± old master lian cheng said unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°miss rong, you should at least let me see you leave first, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? what if i leave and you don¡¯t tell your son the prescription?¡± Rong Yan knew that in front of an old man like Lian Chengbo, she couldn¡¯t leave so easily. She had to make him think that she was very difficult to deal with and that she had to leave only when she had no choice. Only then would he believe the credibility of her leaving. Old master Liancheng said regretfully, ¡± miss Rong, we should trust each other when doing business. How about this, Wanwan, wait for me to confirm that you¡¯ve left, such as getting on the plane or something. I¡¯ll pass the prescription to Yazhi, and after you get off the plane, you can just call him. If I don¡¯t give you the prescription, you can come back directly. Rong Yan really wanted to spit on the other party¡¯s face. that¡¯s on the basis that the other party is trustworthy. what can a shameless old fox like you be trusted in? What if I leave and you don¡¯t give it to me at all? what if yingluo¡¯s prescription is fake? Just like you said, only you will know. Whether it¡¯s true or false, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Chapter 574 ? 574 I¡¯ve already proposed, why won¡¯t you agree? Old master Liancheng sighed. if everyone is as suspicious as you, miss Rong, then there¡¯s no need to make any deals in the world. I¡¯m not forcing you to do this. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to leave or not. It¡¯s also up to you whether you believe me or not. I¡¯m only responsible for providing a prescription for Wanwan. Old master Liancheng knew very well that he thought he was the only way to cure MeowMeow with the prescription he had. So, no matter what Rong Yan thought, as long as her daughter was the first in her heart, she would leave. She knew that if she left, her daughter might have a chance to live. If she didn¡¯t leave, then Yingying would really have no way out. Finally, after a long wait, Rong Yan replied in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you see what you want to see tomorrow.¡± Only then did old master Liancheng say with satisfaction, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope everything goes well tomorrow, miss Rong. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan took a deep breath. Every time she spoke to old master Liancheng on the phone, she felt like she had swallowed a lot of flies and was very disgusted. Rong Yan looked up at Liancheng Yazhi and said, reaching out her arms to hug his neck.¡±Don¡¯t be angry. Make a trip home tomorrow and put on a show for him. Don¡¯t worry, as long as we arrange it well, I don¡¯t even have to leave the house.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan without saying a word. really? ¡± of course it¡¯s true. You just wait and see. You¡¯ll be able to get your old man back. Liancheng Yazhi was still worried. Although Rong Yan had promised him again and again and looked very confident, he still couldn¡¯t feel at ease. He was really scared of Rong Yan when she left the last time. Rong Yan reminded Rong Yan, ¡± we have to pretend to have a fight tomorrow. Then, when I leave, your old man will be more convinced. So, no matter what Yingluo says tomorrow, it¡¯s all fake. Don¡¯t take it to heart and don¡¯t believe it, okay? ¡± When they were acting tomorrow, she must let old man Liancheng know what she said. Otherwise, he would not be satisfied if she left without a word. However, Rong Yan was afraid that the words she wanted to say to Liancheng Yazhi before she left would be too hurtful, so she wanted to tell him in advance. ¡°what are you going to say?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s face immediately darkened. Rong Yan lowered her head and said softly, ¡± this Yingluo definitely won¡¯t say anything nice. That¡¯s why I wanted to give you a heads up in advance. Yingluo, can you pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything when the time comes? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi refused without thinking. no, even if it¡¯s fake, you can¡¯t say that it¡¯s too much, Yingying. Otherwise, I still can¡¯t accept it. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes rolled twice and she smiled.¡±then don¡¯t listen to me when i¡¯m talking tomorrow. just think about what i said when i proposed to you the other day.¡± At the mention of the proposal in the rain that day, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned red. you, Qianqian. Rong Yan suddenly changed the topic and asked fiercely, ¡± ¡°Hey, Liancheng Yazhi, what are you thinking? I¡¯ve already proposed, why didn¡¯t you agree? What are you thinking? Are you planning to just leave me hanging like this?¡± Upon hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Rong Yan would misunderstand and quickly explained, ¡± ¡°Without Qianqian, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed because you could propose!¡± Rong Yan pointed at a bear-shaped sofa and lifted her chin to let Liancheng Yazhi sit over there. why? come on, while you still have time today, explain it to me clearly. Chapter 575 ? 575 you must marry me! Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead and slowly walked over to sit down. As soon as he sat down, he saw Niuniu, who was building blocks, looking at him with a silly smile. She seemed to be cheering for her father being scolded. Liancheng Yazhi made a face at Rong Yan turned to look at rong yan stood in front of liancheng yazhi, blocking his line of sight. ¡± don¡¯t waste time. tell me, i¡¯m listening. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose and said,¡±it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t agree to Yingluo.¡± rong yan glared at him. ¡± but you clearly rejected me. and you did it in front of so many people. you¡¯ve made me lose so much face. ¡± liancheng yazhi thought to himself,¡±if i had agreed back then, i would have been embarrassed in front of my children for the rest of my life.¡± ahem, ahem, Yingluo, I just think that it¡¯s better for Yingluo¡¯s man to propose. You¡¯re a woman, so you¡¯re not suitable for this kind of thing. the corner of rong yan¡¯s mouth twitched and she looked at liancheng yazhi with a little disdain.¡±What era are we living in now? why are you still thinking about this? fine, I won¡¯t propose. Why don¡¯t you propose for me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Yingluo.¡± He wanted to propose, but it was not the time yet. Now that MeowMeow¡¯s condition was so serious, he really did not have the time and energy to make a Grand proposal. He did not want to deal with it hastily. Without waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to speak, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really not the time to propose, Yingluo.¡± However, he quickly said, ¡± I don¡¯t care what you think. I have decided on one thing today. MeowMeow is my daughter. If you want her, you must have me. If you want MeowMeow to take your surname, sure. But Yingluo, you have to marry me first. Otherwise, I will make MeowMeow wake up from other people¡¯s surnames. Rong Yan¡¯s Rascal-like words sounded overbearing and unreasonable, but she also wanted to use this method to let Liancheng Yazhi relax and let him know that she had already made up her mind to marry him, so she would not leave at all. No matter what he would say tomorrow, it was just a temporary stop-gap measure. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t you dare!¡± Rong Yan patted his shoulder and said, ¡± I was just saying. Whether it comes true or not depends on you. Alright, go and play with MeowMeow. I¡¯ll think about what to say tomorrow. After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving Liancheng Yazhi alone in a rage. This b * tch actually dared to say such a thing. He dared to say that she had taken his daughter to take someone else¡¯s surname. Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that the veins on his forehead were throbbing. He had to quickly cure MeowMeow¡¯s illness. He might as well forget about the proposal and just marry her, lest a long night brings more dreams. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Upon hearing the little princess¡¯s call, Liancheng Yazhi quickly put on a smile. ¡°Little princess, daddy¡¯s here, Yingluo!¡± playing with Rong Yan watched the scene of Liancheng Yazhi and Old thing, let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯ll let you show off for a while, and you¡¯ll see. Chapter 576 ? 576 that¡¯s more like my man At the thought of the plan that was to be implemented tomorrow, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan did not sleep well that night. They lay on the same bed and did not speak. he had said what he needed to say. now, it was yingying¡¯s last period of calm. It was already past midnight, and the time for them to start acting was getting shorter and shorter. Liancheng Yazhi finally couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed and asked, ¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t change it?¡± Rong Yan turned sideways to look at him. Although she couldn¡¯t see clearly in the dark, she said, ¡± ¡°You know you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan turned over and pressed down on Liancheng Yazhi. think about it. As long as you grit your teeth and get through this, our Yueyue will really be fine after the rain. There won¡¯t be anything to be afraid of in the future, right? Besides, it won¡¯t take long. We won¡¯t be separated, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed deeply and hugged Rong Yan.¡±Alright, since Yingluo wants to play this time, let¡¯s play big. I want to get rid of the old man in one go.¡± Rong Yan kissed him happily. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s more like my man. Have some courage. Let¡¯s just treat it as a game of cat and mouse. Liancheng Yazhi laughed in the dark night, and his mood gradually relaxed. Since he couldn¡¯t stop this game, he had to make good preparations and win this game at all costs. Moreover, he would have to fight with the old man sooner or later. This time, he would just take it as an early fight. Liancheng Yazhi wanted his father to come back and never return. Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go to sleep. Get enough energy. There¡¯s still a lot more tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yingluo, sleep.¡± The next morning at eight o ¡®clock, the family of three woke up on time. The first thing they saw when they opened their eyes was each other¡¯s face. They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Good Morning,¡± she said. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. are you getting up? ¡± Rong Yan took a deep breath and sat up. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s time to fight!¡± Her eyes were filled with determination. For the sake of her daughter and the happiness of their family of three, she was going to give it her all. When she went to the bathroom to wash up, Rong Yan¡¯s phone rang again. When she saw the number on it, Rong Yan pouted. He was really bold. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being found out by Liancheng Yazhi if he called at this time? When he picked up the phone, old master Liancheng asked directly, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, is Yazhi by your side?¡± ¡°he¡¯s not here for the time being, but he¡¯ll be back soon. what do you want to say?¡± rong yan said unhappily. to make a long story short, you¡¯re leaving today. In order to prevent you from cheating, I need to know what you two talked about and what happened. Rong Yan sneered. This old bastard didn¡¯t mention this request yesterday and only said it now. He was obviously doing it on purpose. He was afraid that she would have time to prepare a new plan after he said it yesterday. If he were to make a request now, Rong Yan would have no time to prepare. rong yan scolded. ¡°i know that you have people in the liancheng family. i will go back. whether she has the ability to hear my conversation with liancheng yazhi is her business.¡± old master lian cheng finally said, ¡± ¡°no, there¡¯s another way. when you¡¯re talking to yazhi, please keep your phone connected.¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan really chopped the old man¡¯s head off and fed it to the dogs. Even though she was angry, Rong Yan still quickly sent a text message. Chapter 577 ? 577 Don¡¯t even think about going abroad? ¡°Did the old man call again?¡± Suddenly, a voice came from behind her. Rong Yan was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone. She quickly turned around and saw Liancheng Yazhi leaning against the door frame, his eyes filled with unconcealed murderous intent. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had just sent the text message. She casually placed her phone on the sink and nodded. ¡± yes, he was afraid that i would play tricks and wanted to hear the content of our final ¡®break¡¯ conversation. he asked me to keep my phone on and keep the call on until i died. see, this time, i had to say those words even if i didn¡¯t want to. ¡± Rong Yan saw that the anger on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face had increased a little, and she did not know what he was cursing. She sighed and suddenly felt that Liancheng Yazhi was really unlucky to have met such a difficult father. He was not as good as her. Although Yang Yan was vicious, she was not so scheming and was easier to deal with. He was not like Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father, who wanted to snatch the family power and could bear to see his son without descendants. Rong Yan walked over and stood in front of Liancheng Yazhi, saying,¡±Yazhi, I think we should make some changes to yesterday¡¯s plan. Use my name to book a ticket to the capital of country a for tonight¡¯s flight, hehe.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at her and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t even think about going overseas.¡± Rong Yan quickly put her finger on her lips. Shh, keep your voice down. Don¡¯t wake MeowMeow up. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go to the airport. When I was in H nation, you were able to adjust my flight and get me back. It¡¯s easy enough to do something in your own country¡¯s airport. What you need to do is to make the airport have my departure record and make your old man¡¯s people see me entering the boarding passage. They will think that I¡¯m on the plane. liancheng yazhi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. he loosened his grip on rong yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get mad scientist and Kang Yu to do it.¡± The reason why Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t make the arrangements himself was that he didn¡¯t want to spare so much energy now. He had to keep a close eye on Rong Yan and let others do the other things. ¡°Have you found the female Butler that Secretary Zhou found for me?¡± Rong Yan thought of another matter. Oh, Yingluo has been found. She was arranged to move into the old residence yesterday. Rong Yan was finally at ease. that¡¯s good. Hurry up and pack up. We¡¯ll go back after breakfast. At half past eight, Rong Yan woke at 9:20 am, the family had breakfast and got in the car to go home. The atmosphere in the car was a little heavy. MeowMeow also felt that something might not be right between her parents, so she obediently chose to play with herself and not talk to them. When they arrived at the Liancheng family¡¯s old house, the car stopped and Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡°we¡¯ll definitely get through this crisis smoothly and safely.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wrapped his hand around hers and said firmly, ¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a must,¡± This was a battle between the three of them. No matter who the other party was, they could not stop them. Rong Yan smiled and leaned over to kiss both of their faces. get out of the car first. Your expression must be murderous. Act well. she lowered her head and said to Chapter 578 ? 578 Did I not treat you well? ???????,???:¡±Alright, alright Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan stretched out three fingers. I¡¯m coming. One, two, three, three, close your eyes. You¡¯re not allowed to peek! I¡¯m not looking, I¡¯m not looking, Yingluo. MeowMeow quickly covered her eyes with her two small hands. Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, indicating that he could go down first. Liancheng Yazhi did not move. He pulled her in front of him and kissed her fiercely. Then, he pushed the door open and got out. after getting out of the car, liancheng yazhi¡¯s face instantly changed. his face was gloomy and his eyes were full of anger, as if anyone who dared to approach him would be burned to ashes. When the maid standing at the door saw this, she was so scared that she quickly lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Standing in front of the maids was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She had light makeup on and was wearing black professional women¡¯s pants. Her hair was tied up meticulously, and every strand was very obedient. Her meticulous appearance gave people a very serious feeling, which made her look a few years older than her actual age. She didn¡¯t seem to notice the anger on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body and walked in front of him. young master, I¡¯m the new Butler that Secretary Zhou found. My surname is li. If I don¡¯t do a good job in the future, please forgive me. Liancheng Yazhi did not even look at her and walked straight over.¡±Hmph, don¡¯t expect others to forgive you if you can¡¯t do it well.¡± The expression on Butler Li¡¯s face did not change. He turned around and followed behind Liancheng Yazhi, keeping a distance of three steps.¡±Yes, young master. I will do my best to satisfy you.¡± Rong Yan only got out of the car after Liancheng Yazhi went in. Her face was full of worry and her brows were tightly furrowed, as if there was something difficult that could not be resolved in her heart. After the maids who hadn¡¯t left saw this, they all knew what was going on. It seemed that young master and miss Rong had quarreled, and they¡¯d better run away. Before entering the house, Rong Yan took out her phone and dialed master Liancheng¡¯s phone. The call was connected very quickly, and then Rong Yan put her phone in her pocket. When she walked into the living room, she did not see Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan asked, ¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°The young master sent miss MeowMeow upstairs,¡± the maid quickly replied. As they were talking, Liancheng Yazhi came down from upstairs, and their eyes met in the air. From the maids ¡®point of view, young master¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, sadness, and murderous intent, while miss Rong¡¯s Wanwan felt even more guilty. After their eyes met, it was like a spark falling on an explosive. The fuse was burning little by little and would soon explode. However, it was not the case for the two people involved. Rong Yan asked with her eyes,¡±are you ready?¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied,¡±anytime!¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked down step by step, his gloomy face like the last calm before the storm. When he walked down the last step, he shouted sternly, ¡± ¡°All of you, get out. No one is allowed to come in.¡± The maids trembled in fear and quickly ran out to take a look. Finally, only Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were left, and the large living room seemed very empty. Rong Yan gave Liancheng Yazhi a look and glanced at her right pocket from the corner of her eye, telling him that her phone was in it. Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath and cursed in his heart. Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect that one day I would have to fake a separation with my own woman. Under Rong Yan¡¯s encouraging and urging gaze, Liancheng Yazhi finally suppressed his anger and growled, ¡± ¡°Did I not treat you well?¡± ¡ª 12 chapters ~~ Chapter 579 ? 579 Please bless my daughter to be famous for a hundred years Rong Yan pretended to be cold and said casually, ¡± good Yingluo, but there are so many men who are good to me. I don¡¯t need you. You¡¯re not the best, so I don¡¯t think I have any reason to choose you. Although he knew that it was an act, hearing Rong Yan say this, Liancheng Yazhi almost lost his temper on the spot. he glared at rong yan fiercely, his eyes full of threat and warning. ¡± Just you wait, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today! Rong Yan raised her hand to her chest and made a gesture of praying to Buddha. She blinked at Liancheng Yazhi and said quietly, ¡± I¡¯m doing this for credibility. It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s fake. Don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯ll apologize to you properly later! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart felt a little better. With a cold face, he prepared his anger to the point where he didn¡¯t know how to speak and said, ¡°good yingluo, very good. not bad, you have the courage to say this. do you have to leave?¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he felt that he couldn¡¯t express his anger and reluctance to part with Rong Yan. It sounded a little thin and not very credible, so he quickly added, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, what do you want? i can even give you the title of qian qianqian! as long as you stay, i¡¯ll pretend i didn¡¯t hear what you said today, and i¡¯ll treat you the same from now on, yingluo.¡± This sentence sounded like an affectionate confession. People who heard it would think that an affectionate man was using the last of his dignity to save a cold woman. On the other end of the phone, old master Liancheng, who was listening to their conversation, sneered in disdain. As the head of the Liancheng family, he actually said such humiliating words for a woman. That¡¯s enough. The Liancheng family will be finished sooner or later if it¡¯s handed over to him. Rong Yan secretly gave Liancheng Yazhi a thumbs up. As expected of young master Liancheng. Even his acting was so realistic. If he became an actor, he might even get an Oscar. Rong Yan pinched her throat and sneered. Mr. Liancheng, you didn¡¯t think that I came back to use my daughter to threaten you and to be the madam of the Liancheng family, did you? how ridiculous. A daughter, a daughter who doesn¡¯t even know if she can grow up and might die at any time. Mr. Liancheng, what do you think I can use Zhenzhen to threaten you with? ¡± As Rong Yan said this, she kept spitting in her heart, wishing she could give herself two tight slaps. God, please forgive me. I¡¯m lying. You can¡¯t take it seriously. Please don¡¯t hear me. Please bless my daughter with a healthy body and a lifetime of fame. ??,???????????,????????,????????????????¡­¡­ if she could, rong yan would never say that. however, in order to make it sound more real and to make liancheng bo believe that she had really made up her mind to leave, she had to use the most vicious words to hurt liancheng yazhi. only then could she make him ¡®desperate¡¯ and ¡®hate her from love¡¯. Only then would that old man, Lian Chengbo, believe him. Otherwise, he would never believe her if she just said that she would leave. The more vicious her words were, the more likely it was that she would leave herself no way out. Only then would she be more credible with Bonar in Liancheng. After Rong Yan said this, Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He really wanted to strangle her to death. This damn woman, she¡¯s really going all out, Huahua. ¡­¡­ Chapter 580 ? 580 she¡¯s definitely a good mother However, Liancheng Yazhi had to admit that although it was a little harsh for Rong Yan to use Miaomiao, who was the most important person in his heart, to talk about it, it would indeed make old master Liancheng believe her more. Under normal circumstances, no mother would say that about her child. While Liancheng Yazhi was angry, his heart ached for Rong Yan even more. She must have felt worse than anyone else when she said this. However, he took two steps forward and reached out to pinch Rong Yan¡¯s face. Then, with a trembling voice full of anger and disappointment, he said, ¡± ¡°You actually think of her that way. She¡¯s your biological daughter. Since you don¡¯t like her, why did you give birth to her? why did you bring her back?¡± Rong Yan gently rubbed her face where Liancheng Yazhi had pinched her. It really hurt. She glanced at him. He pinched her so hard. It really hurt, okay? After thinking carefully for a while, he organized his words and said slowly, ¡± ¡± when i was pregnant for the first time, i didn¡¯t know what the early stages of pregnancy were like. by the time i found out, it was already obvious. at that time, i didn¡¯t want to keep it. no woman would find a burden for herself at such a young age, but the doctor told me that the child was four months old. my body was not in good health, and i had taken too many contraceptive pills before, so it was not easy for my body to get pregnant. if i had an abortion, it could cause massive bleeding, and my life would be in danger. I won¡¯t be able to have another child in the future, so I stayed. I¡¯m such a selfish person. I can¡¯t risk my life for your child.¡± Rong Yan casually said these things that had no shadow in them. She said it so easily, as if she had really given birth to the child out of helplessness. Those seemingly casual and insignificant words would immediately make people think that Rong Yan was an extremely selfish woman who loved herself more than anyone else, including her own daughter. However, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi both knew. her mother loved She would do anything for her daughter! She might not be a good woman, but she was definitely a good mother. ¡°I thought you left three years ago and now you¡¯re back with your daughter. Does this mean that I¡¯m in your heart? Since there is, why must you leave?¡± The way Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan was getting fiercer and fiercer. He really wanted to end this matter in the next second. Hearing Rong Yan say these words, he felt particularly uncomfortable. He decided that after this matter was over, he would let Rong Yan say nice things to him every day. Rong Yan smiled at Liancheng Yazhi, trying to please him, but when she spoke, her voice sounded emotionless and frighteningly cold. She said, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re in my heart, but having you doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll fall in love with you. You should know the reason why I came back. MeowMeow has congenital heart disease. I can¡¯t find a good doctor for him with my ability, and I don¡¯t have that much money, so after thinking about it, I came to you. I know that MeowMeow¡¯s condition is quite serious, but Yingluo, you¡¯re so good and you treat her well. I¡¯m relieved to leave her in your hands. I¡¯ve already wasted more than three years because of her, it¡¯s almost enough. I have to live my own life.¡± rong yan had deliberately described herself as a selfish, cold, and heartless woman. anyone who heard those heartless words would want to beat her up. Chapter 581 ? 581 is your heart made of stone? The two of them were getting better and better. Just from their voices, they were absolutely on point. Those who didn¡¯t know would really think that they were acting some melodramatic act of breaking up. However, from their expressions, they didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes at Rong Yan, hiding the anger in his eyes and continuing to walk through the script. ¡°rong yan, she¡¯s your daughter. how can you treat your biological daughter yingluo like this? is your heart made of stone?¡± Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi was about to explode, Rong Yan quickly hugged him and shook him coquettishly. She let go and said, ¡± I¡¯m such a selfish person. I only have myself in my heart and no one else. Didn¡¯t you already know this three years ago? so even if three years have passed, it¡¯s still the same. After saying that, Rong Yan quickly took Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and placed it on her face. Then, she raised her hand and patted the back of his hand. The slap was loud and clear, almost like a slap. It matched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s next outburst of anger, and the sound effect was even more shocking. liancheng yazhi was stunned for a moment. he didn¡¯t expect that rong yan would even think about this. the words were fake, and the slaps were fake. if such a full service still couldn¡¯t fool that old man, then he and rong yan would no longer have to work together in the future. Under Rong Yan¡¯s urging, Liancheng Yazhi said in a disappointed voice, ¡± Rong Yan, I must have been blind to have fallen for you back then. Fine, you want to leave, right? leave. After you leave, never step foot in China again. MeowMeow has nothing to do with you. If you dare to come back, I¡¯ll never let you off, Huahua. Even Liancheng Yazhi himself felt that these words were murderous and charming. rong yan chuckled. ¡± thank you for the slap, mr. liancheng. i deserve it, and it¡¯s only right for you to hit me. however, no matter what, meowmeow is a child of your liancheng family. you will definitely find a good doctor to treat her. in that case, i have no reason to continue staying. although i¡¯m a money-grubber, huahua, i think that i have to see if i can get along with a sugar daddy. mr. liancheng, you¡¯re not the sugar daddy i want, so i¡¯m very sorry. i can¡¯t stay here any longer. i¡¯ve already booked the plane ticket for tonight, so you don¡¯t have to send me off. thank you, wanwan. goodbye.¡± don¡¯t worry. Once I leave, I won¡¯t come back even if I die. If I meet meowmeowmeow in another country decades later, I won¡¯t let her be. I chose to abandon her today, so I also gave up the right to be her mother. So, I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I know what I should do in the future! When Liancheng Yazhi heard Rong Yan¡¯s words, he felt all sorts of emotions in his heart. He really wanted to press Rong Yan down and give her a good spanking. He listened to what she was saying. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had agreed beforehand that all of this was fake, he would really be so angry that he would vomit blood and die from anger. Rong Yan pushed Liancheng Yazhi.¡¯Don¡¯t just stare at me. Say something!¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes widened even more. You¡¯ve already said so much, how am I supposed to answer! Rong Yan raised a finger at Liancheng Yazhi and opened her mouth to say a word silently! Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and roared, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± This shout was full of vigor, and the angry roar was very well-executed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 582 ? 582 What you said just now was quite bold! Even if he told Rollie to get lost, Rong Yan still looked very happy. She smiled and said, ¡± okay, then I¡¯ll get out of here. Before Yingying leaves, I won¡¯t say goodbye to MeowMeow anymore. We won¡¯t be mother and daughter anymore anyway, so there¡¯s no need to be involved for the last time. Goodbye, Mr. Liancheng. I¡¯m going to pack my luggage. I¡¯ll leave immediately after I¡¯m done! After saying that, Rong Yan hurried upstairs. After she went upstairs, Rong Yan walked into a guest room and deliberately closed the door loudly. He said the most furious and hateful voice in his heart into the phone, ¡± ¡°You old thing that won¡¯t die, are you satisfied now?¡± Old master Liancheng seemed to have not had enough of listening to her. He didn¡¯t care about his old face and praised, ¡± ¡°Not bad, miss Rong¡¯s eloquence is really good. Every word is like a knife. With just these few words, you can make my son heartbroken. I¡¯m impressed, I¡¯m impressed!¡± rong yan spat. ¡°no matter how powerful i am, can i be as powerful as you? You can watch your own granddaughter¡¯s life hanging by a thread and not save her, and you can watch your son in deep pain. I really don¡¯t know if he¡¯s your son or your enemy. Even if he¡¯s your enemy, he can¡¯t be as ruthless as you.¡± Rong Yan sneered disdainfully. actually, you¡¯re not trying to drive me away. You don¡¯t care who becomes Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife at all. You just want the Liancheng family to die without any descendants! i really don¡¯t know if your ancestors will throw you into a pot of boiling oil after you die.¡± Rong Yan felt that there was definitely something wrong with old master Liancheng¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t stop taking the medicine and had to treat it! Old master Liancheng didn¡¯t mind Rong Yan¡¯s words to vent her anger. She said, ¡± miss Rong, I¡¯m sorry that things have come to this. It¡¯s better not to say some useless things. I¡¯ve already prepared the formula for you. Since you¡¯ve worked so hard, in order to express my sincerity, I¡¯ll tell you half of the formula first. I¡¯ll send the rest to you after you board the plane. then you¡¯d better send more details. If I see that half of the formula seems to be fake, I¡¯ll immediately tell Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a man of my word.¡± After hanging up the phone, a text message came in not long after. Rong Yan quickly opened it and saw the names of various Chinese medicines written in it. There was a proportion behind each name. Rong Yan was excited. There was finally some progress. She was about to go find Liancheng Yazhi when the door was suddenly kicked open. Rong Yan turned around and saw Liancheng Yazhi standing at the door. His gaze made her panic. Rong Yan chuckled foolishly. In order to ease the strange atmosphere, she quickly shook her phone and jumped over happily, throwing herself on him.¡±Yazhi, this is half of the formula. Note down the dosage and ratio! Pass it to Natsume and let him study it first. I¡¯ll give it to you when I get the other half of the formula.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t move, and his face was as black as a rock.¡±You were quite bold just now, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice, ¡± I don¡¯t have a choice. Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ll get angry today. There are still many things to do next. I¡¯ll coax you again tonight when I have time! liancheng yazhi sighed. alright, he knew that today was unusual. the most important thing was to go to the airport at night. ¡°you were the one who said that even if we break up, you won¡¯t leave my side. what are you going to do next?¡± he asked rong yan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 583 ? 583 Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow! Rong Yan patted her chest. put 120 of your hearts into your stomach. I promise I won¡¯t even leave this mansion today. ¡°Really?¡± he frowned. Rong Yan nodded. of course it¡¯s true, Yingluo. However, you have to go out now. It¡¯s best to drown your sorrows in alcohol. No, forget about this. You can just smash something. We just had a fight. If the maids at home see that we¡¯re still so close, it¡¯ll be too strange. You should go quickly, Yingluo. Rong Yan made a cute pose at Liancheng Yazhi and then said in a very coy tone,¡±good luck, Liancheng Yazhi ruffled the hair on her head before leaving Xuxu. After closing the door, Rong Yan started to make a call. However, the other party didn¡¯t pick up the phone, which made Rong Yan anxious. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it open yet? why isn¡¯t it here? Did something happen?¡± Just as she was thinking, there was a knock on the door and a maid¡¯s voice came, ¡± ¡°miss rong, zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan quickly put down the phone. She wanted to pretend to pack her things, but after opening the closet, she remembered that her clothes were not there. Rong Yan grabbed her hair and said weakly, ¡± ¡°Come in,¡± The door was pushed open, and a tall maid came in. miss Rong, I¡¯ve brought you some water! Rong Yan didn¡¯t look at her. Okay, thank you. You may leave! However, after the maid put down the cup, she did not leave. Instead, she said, ¡± tsk, aren¡¯t you in a hurry to wait for me? ¡± rong yan was stunned for a moment. in the next second, she opened her eyes wide and looked at the other party¡¯s body back and forth. after confirming it, she was so happy that she almost jumped up.¡±Seven, you¡¯re so lame!¡± She quickly covered her mouth. Seven, is that you? How did you ¡­ How did you become a woman?¡± The maid who came in, seven, raised her orchid fingers like a coy woman and said, ¡± I¡¯m doing this to help you. I wanted to knock out Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Secretary and pretend to be him, but ran ran is very vigilant. It¡¯s probably not good to go head to head with him. If I pretend to be him, there will probably be some trouble in the future. So, ran ran, after thinking about it, I can only do this. Seven circled around Rong Yan and said happily, ¡± ¡°Aiya, after knowing you for so long, this is the first time I¡¯ve regained some face in front of you after disguising myself.¡± this time, because seven had changed into a woman¡¯s outfit and shrunk in size, and because rong yan wasn¡¯t in the mood to look at him, jian jia didn¡¯t recognize him. Rong Yan surrounded seven and looked at it. ¡°But you¡¯re so tall, and Yingluo seems to be shorter now? How did you do it?¡± Seven proudly said, ¡± of course I have my ways. As the world¡¯s top thief, other than being able to change his appearance and gender, he must also be able to shrink his size. Otherwise, he would have been caught long ago. Rong Yan gave him a thumbs up. ¡°alright, alright, you¡¯re awesome, but where are the makeup items? you¡¯re not planning to use both your hands to draw me, are you?¡± Seven didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. ¡°I have everything on me. Don¡¯t worry. Quickly get the person over. It will take a long time to put on makeup for you. Otherwise, we won¡¯t make it in time.¡± Chapter 584 ? 584 Why are you looking for her? Rong Yan quickly called Liancheng Yazhi. Although the two of them were in the same house now, it was better not to meet again, in case the spy planted by master Liancheng saw them and reported to him. After the call went through, Rong Yan quickly said, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, get our new caretaker li to come up here!¡± ¡°why are you looking for her?¡± liancheng yazhi was puzzled. Rong Yan hurriedly said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about it. Let him come up quickly. It¡¯s fine if I look for him. I¡¯ll tell you that the time for a miracle is coming. Just stay outside and open your eyes wide. Oh, you don¡¯t have to come up. Not long after, caretaker li came up and knocked on the door. He asked respectfully and seriously, ¡± ¡°miss rong, you were looking for me!¡± when rong yan faced such a person, she felt like she was facing her teacher after disappearing from school. she felt a little depressed. She cleared her throat. yes, I¡¯m looking for you. I¡¯m sure Secretary Zhou told you everything when she arranged for you to come here. Butler li nodded. yes. Secretary Zhou said that no matter what happens, I must strictly follow young master ya¡¯s and your instructions. Rong Yan nodded. Secretary Zhou was indeed reliable. The Butler she had found was definitely not a simple person. ¡°Right, just follow his orders. Now, Yingluo, listen to me. What are you going to do next, Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t care if the other party understood or not. She asked all the questions and all of them had the same expression when there was no answer. Rong Yan asked Butler li,¡±did you understand what you¡¯re going to do next?¡± Can you do it?¡± Caretaker li nodded without hesitation. yes, thank you for your trust, miss Rong. Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you down. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll have to trouble you with the rest of the matter, butler li. quot; rong yan hooked her finger at Seven, who was still dressed as a maid. ¡± ¡°come on, little maid yingluo.¡± Seven felt a chill run down his spine. He walked up to the two of them and lifted up his skirt. Rong Yan and Butler li were both shocked, and both of them had cracked poker faces as seven pulled out a lot of things from the inside of her skirt. Seven glanced at Rong Yan, then at Butler li and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, sit down.¡± After taking a closer look at the two of them, Seven was very satisfied. They were about the same height and face shape, and at least they looked similar in appearance. The only difference was their ages, but seven didn¡¯t feel any burden at all when he did it. not bad, you two look very similar. I just need to make an issue of your faces! Seven¡¯s words were enough to prove that Secretary Zhou had put in a lot of effort to find her. If seven wanted to change their style, he could change their faces and hide everything from the public. With his skills, no one would even notice him at the airport security. After about an hour, the person looking at the mirror became more and more unfamiliar, and the poker-faced face next to him became more and more familiar to Butler li. rong yan sighed with emotion once again. the art of disguising nowadays was simply too amazing. seven¡¯s hands that could turn something rotten into something magical were simply too amazing! Rong Yan raised her hand to wipe her new face, feeling very magical. She said to Butler li, ¡± alright, you two can change now. Butler li, Secretary Zhou will be here in a while. Yingluo, you can go with him and Do whatever he tells you to do. ¡­¡­ Chapter 585 ? 585 You lied to me! Even though caretaker li usually had a serious poker face, after Seven¡¯s transformation¡¯, she couldn¡¯t keep her calm anymore. She looked at herself in the mirror for, long time before she could react. ¡°Yes, I understand, miss Rong.¡± Looking at his own face and calling her miss Rong, Butler li felt all kinds of awkwardness. After Seven¡¯s final modifications, it would probably be difficult for anyone to recognize them after they changed their clothes. Even the most familiar person might not be able to recognize them immediately. Rong Yan went to the next room and casually packed her clothes into a box. Then, she pulled it over and handed it to Butler li. I¡¯m almost done. It¡¯s afternoon now, and there¡¯s still some time before the ¡®boarding¡¯ at night. However, you have to leave first and can¡¯t stay here any longer. Your luggage is already prepared, so you can take it with you. Someone will arrange for you to do something when you arrive at the airport. You don¡¯t have to ask anything. Caretaker li kept nodding,¡±alright, Yingluo.¡± after this is over, you¡¯ll still have to come back to work here. You¡¯ll be on paid leave for the next few days. Rong Yan made it sound like she was very considerate of her subordinates ¡®work, but in fact, she was secretly warning Butler li that she still had to go back to Liancheng¡¯s house, so she shouldn¡¯t think about doing anything that she shouldn¡¯t do. Of course, caretaker li understood what he meant and immediately nodded. ¡°Thank you, miss Rong.¡± ¡°alright, you may leave now.¡± Butler li subconsciously took a step back and let Rong Yan go first. However, Rong Yan grabbed her wrist. ¡°You¡¯re not Butler li now, so don¡¯t let anyone find out. You go first, miss Rong, please!¡± Caretaker Li¡¯s hand trembled. She hesitated for a moment, then nodded and pulled the luggage downstairs. Rong Yan turned around and looked at Seven. ¡°What about you?¡± Seven gestured to Rong Yan to calm her down. don¡¯t worry about me, I have my own ways. I¡¯ll wait for her at the airport first, and then I¡¯ll find a chance to change her face. That way, I won¡¯t be afraid of others seeing through my disguise. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. ¡± Seven, i really don¡¯t know what else to say other than thank you. ¡± Seven, who was wearing a funny maid costume, waved at Rong Yan. ¡°Then let¡¯s not say anything. There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us. Go down quickly, or Liancheng Yazhi will find me. I¡¯ll be in trouble then.¡± Rong Yan nodded. you be careful. Even if Yazhi finds out about Yueyue, nothing will happen with me around. I¡¯m Yueyue. As she said this, she suddenly heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice from downstairs. Rong Yan had no choice but to stop, and she quickly said to seven, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down first, see you later.¡± seven watched as rong yan ran down the stairs, and a bitter smile appeared on his face! Rong Yan Ran downstairs and saw Liancheng Yazhi standing in front of Butler li. His eyes were about to spew fire, and his exquisite features looked a little ferocious because of anger. The only thing missing on his face was a sentence: Didn¡¯t he say that he wasn¡¯t leaving? why did he leave? Rong Yan felt that all he could say now was, ¡± You¡¯re lying!¡± Caretaker li didn¡¯t know what to do now. He had lived for more than 40 years, but he didn¡¯t expect to face this today. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say who she was. ¡­¡­ Chapter 586 ? 586 The young master is so pitiful! Butler li could only stammer, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shao Qianqian, I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± She was thinking, ¡± miss Rong, hurry up and come down. Can¡¯t you see that young master is in a daze? he¡¯s got the wrong person. Liancheng Yazhi had made a mistake. He couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. First of all, Seven¡¯s cooking was too good. Second, when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s face and saw that she was about to leave with the box, he was furious. He was so angry that he almost lost his mind. How could he have the time to think that this person might not be his woman? first of all, the two faces looked the same visually. after rong yan saw it, she quickly rushed up and grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand. she lowered her voice and said,¡±Young master, what are you trying to do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on ¡®Rong Yan¡¯, and he could not see anyone else. He immediately roared, ¡± ¡°Get lost, Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan glared at him and pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. who are you asking to get lost? Didn¡¯t I tell you to open your eyes wide and watch? your eyes are so wide open that you don¡¯t even know, but I look at you. liancheng yazhi¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly looked at rong yan. however, after seeing her face, his pupils suddenly shrank. after looking at her for a few seconds, he quickly turned to look at butler li, his face full of disbelief and deep doubt. Rong Yan let go of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and smiled.¡±Young master, miss Rong has to catch a plane. Qianqian, don¡¯t waste her time.¡± Rong Yan emphasized the last part of her sentence, secretly including all kinds of threats. If Liancheng Yazhi still got it wrong after she said that, she really wanted to kick him. li guanjian hurriedly said, ¡± yes, i still have a plane to catch. i won¡¯t be staying for long. goodbye. ¡± Secretary Zhou arrived just in time outside the door. After he saw Rong Yan and Butler li, he walked straight over without any expression and pointed at Rong Yan. young master, this is the Butler I found for you. The first two months will be considered a trial period. If you don¡¯t like him, you can replace him at any time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes glanced at Rong Yan from time to time, as if he was carefully peeking in so that he could make a decision. After a while, he said, ¡± hmm, hmm, hmm, hmm, hmm, cough, cough. Okay, I got it. Take her away. Don¡¯t ever let her come back. Secretary Zhou extended his hand to Butler li. it¡¯s miss Rong Xuxu. Please come with me. I¡¯ll take you to the airport. Butler li tried to figure out Rong Yan¡¯s thoughts, so he pretended to speak in Rong Yan¡¯s tone and bowed to Liancheng Yazhi. Mr. Liancheng, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. Goodbye. After he finished speaking, he was the first to pull his luggage and walk out. Liancheng Yazhi instructed Secretary Zhou in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Watch carefully, Yingluo.¡± secretary zhou nodded seriously. ¡± it¡¯s young master ya. he¡¯ll keep her under his control until the matter is over. ¡± As he walked out of the door, under the surprised gazes of many maids, Butler li, who had a ¡®beautiful¡¯ face, got into the car. The maids couldn¡¯t understand and muttered softly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? A few days ago, it was said that the position of Furen was definitely miss Rong¡¯s, how could it be separated?¡± ¡°Who knows? young people love and break up quickly. It¡¯s not a big deal. But young master Wanwan must be in a bad mood. Everyone should be careful, Wanwan.¡± ¡± young master qianqian is really pitiful. she met such a heartless woman who actually abandoned her own daughter. qianqian¡¯s heart is too hard. ¡± Chapter 587 ? 587 You stay away from me Rong Yan stood beside Liancheng Yazhi and touched his arm. ¡°I heard you. You¡¯re not in a good mood now, so you have to get angry often in the next few days, understand?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan with an extremely awkward expression. In the end, he scratched his head a few times and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face twice. He couldn¡¯t believe it, but there was a little relief in his eyes. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to grab Rong Yan¡¯s hand, but in the end, he put it down. He glanced at her. ¡°Come with me!¡± after entering liancheng yazhi¡¯s study, rong yan ignored him and sent a text message to old master liancheng first. I¡¯ve already left the Liancheng family. When are you going to give me the remaining half of the formula? Not long after, old master Liancheng replied, ¡± There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll give it to you after your plane lands and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re in country A. Rong Yan cursed and her fingers started moving quickly. don¡¯t give me that. are you trying to delay? or yingluo, you don¡¯t intend to let me go at all? As long as you kill me, you don¡¯t have to tell me the other half of the formula? Old master Liancheng: ¡± miss Rong, you¡¯re too suspicious. What good would it do me to kill you? besides, Zhenzhen, I¡¯m not someone who likes to kill innocent people. Rong Yan said, ¡± I¡¯m tired of hearing these words. I¡¯ve already said such heartless words to Liancheng Yazhi. What are you still worried about? I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t give it to me ten minutes before we board the plane, I¡¯ll come back immediately. At most, we¡¯ll fight to the death. It¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not. Rong Yan felt that she really had to say something harsh to old master Liancheng. Otherwise, he might really not give ran ran to her. After that, old master Liancheng sent two text messages in a row, but Rong Yan did not reply. Seeing that Rong Yan had thrown her phone on the sofa, Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± There was an unfathomable expression on his face. He supported his chin with one hand and looked at his face with an inquisitive look in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re done for!¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi pointed to the seat beside him. ¡°Sit down!¡± Rong Yan sat down beside him with a smile. She hugged his arm and pressed herself on him. Now, Rong Yan was wearing a black and serious female professional suit, and it was a pair of pants that didn¡¯t have much femininity. Her hair was tied up meticulously, and she had a face in her forties, but she leaned against Liancheng Yazhi like a spoiled little girl. The scene looked very strange no matter how one looked at it. Yingying looked like a mother who was acting coquettishly with her son. Even Liancheng Yazhi himself felt very awkward. He wriggled uneasily. you used this face to get close to me, but I always feel like I¡¯ve betrayed you. You should stay away from me first. Rong Yan bit her lip and looked at Liancheng Yazhi, hurt.¡±Really? you want me to stay away?¡± ¡°Yes, you sit in the corner.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed to a place a little further away and said, ¡± ¡°Give me your hand,¡± Rong Yan pouted and reached out her hand. Liancheng Yazhi quickly grabbed it. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he held the familiar hand. The two of them were a meter apart, holding hands, but the atmosphere was too strange. No one said a word, and they were in a deadlock. Both of them had the same sentence in their hearts. Finally, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and ask fiercely, ¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have said that no matter what I become, you will still love me as before? In the end, I just looked older by a few years and you despised me. ¡± Chapter 588 ? 588 The happiness of the two of you Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt that he had been wronged. How could he dislike Rong Yan? how could he dare to dislike her? don¡¯t accuse me wrongly, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly explained. I didn¡¯t. Rong Yan pouted, her eyes burning with anger. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still denying it? then why don¡¯t you let me get close? If you don¡¯t despise me, then what is? look at your eyes, look at yingluo. she obviously thinks i¡¯m f * cking her, as if she¡¯s going to have an infectious disease!¡± Rong Yan wasn¡¯t actually that angry. She just wanted to know why Liancheng Yazhi had that feeling after changing his face. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Do you want me to hold you in your current state and kiss you without going against the harmony? Rong Yan, your Yingluo should at least give me some time to accept it. I, Yingluo, I don¡¯t have such a strong taste. I don¡¯t have the hobby of pretending to cheat, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi naturally wouldn¡¯t mind what Rong Yan had become, but the point was that if she had to become like that and couldn¡¯t become like that anymore, he would accept it without hesitation. But now, Rong Yan was clearly in disguise. If he hugged Rong Yan like this, he would have the feeling that he had cheated on her and betrayed her. This made him feel very, very bad. Rong Yan burst out laughing when she heard that. you feel that way when you see me using someone else¡¯s face now. What if you really have another woman? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words still made Rong Yan very happy, because no woman would be disgusted by such words. if a man felt like he was cheating on her, it meant that he cared about the woman he loved. his heart was loyal, and he would never betray her. Liancheng Yazhi quickly said,¡±after you left that year, I never touched another woman!¡± I¡¯ve told you before.¡± Rong Yan raised her chin and said with a bit of arrogance, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right that you didn¡¯t touch other women. That way, you won¡¯t let me down for raising your daughter outside.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression softened instantly because of rong yan¡¯s words, and his hand holding her tightened. ¡± ¡°rong yan, thank you, yingluo. thank you for giving birth to meowmeow!¡± Rong Yan glared at him. she was my daughter. It was what I should have done when I gave birth to her. I don¡¯t need you to thank me. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand, his thumb slowly rubbing the back of her hand. He said affectionately, ¡± ¡°But I still want to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for my A smile appeared at the corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips. then you¡¯ll use the rest of your time to treat me well. You¡¯ll dote on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were filled with a blissful smile. alright, your happiness is my only goal! ¡ª¡ª [ Important Notice ] notice. The reason why I suddenly stopped updating yesterday was because an extremely urgent matter had happened. I guess you have also realized that many books have not been updated and have been renamed. Because of the sudden bomb that was dropped yesterday, the theme wasn¡¯t fresh ¡®X-rated¡¯. The situation was particularly urgent, and a few websites had already been closed. This time, it wasn¡¯t a joke. If things went wrong, they might be arrested. The editor of Xintang was said to have been arrested, so I had to revise my article, editing it piece by piece. I haven¡¯t slept since last night. finally, let¡¯s pray that young master ya and rong yan can get through this crisis safely. it¡¯s really scary. Chapter 589 ? 589 Young master ya¡¯s brain is damaged Even if the two of them didn¡¯t speak at this moment, the atmosphere between them was very good. The atmosphere of happiness permeated the surroundings. after a while, liancheng yazhi thought of a question. he hesitated and asked, ¡± ¡°Actually, Yueyue, I have a question to ask you!¡± Rong Yan was in a good mood now, so she said generously, ¡± ¡°Ask away!¡± liancheng yazhi hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡± ¡°Did you ever think about cuddling He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but he and Rong Yan both knew what he wanted to ask. He wanted to ask Rong Yan if she had ever thought of ¡®aborting MeowMeow¡¯. The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face gradually faded, and Liancheng Yazhi panicked when he saw it. He regretted it and quickly grabbed her hand. Rong Yan, just pretend that I didn¡¯t ask this question. I¡¯m just letting Huahua¡¯s head get hot. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Don¡¯t care about Huahua. Liancheng Yazhi asked this because he had heard what Rong Yan had said today, so he had this question in his heart! Suddenly asking such a question, he really did feel a little hot-headed. Now, Liancheng Yazhi really regretted it. He really wanted to knock himself on the head. Why did he ask this out of the blue? did he not want to live a good life anymore? Rong Yan shook her head and told Liancheng Yazhi that she was fine. She replied very calmly, ¡± before I knew I was pregnant, I thought that if I really miscarried your child, I would definitely go for an abortion without a second thought, Hanhan. When Rong Yan said this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart tightened fiercely, and his heartbeat slowed down. Rong Yan paused for a moment and continued, ¡± but from the time I started to suspect that I was really pregnant until I confirmed it and gave birth to you may not know this, but MeowMeow¡¯s arrival changed my life. It changed my attitude towards life and changed many of my extreme thoughts. It made me want to live a good life and live happily again. Rong Yan was a little angry when she first heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s question, but after thinking about it, she wasn¡¯t really angry. Because even if he didn¡¯t believe what she said today, it was normal for Hanhan to feel a little uncomfortable. After Rong Yan finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She raised her hands to hug him and said teasingly, ¡± ¡°How come you don¡¯t feel uncomfortable hugging me now? Don¡¯t you think he cheated?¡± Unexpectedly, Liancheng Yazhi answered her, ¡± ¡°I closed my eyes when I was hugging you.¡± rong yan (),¡±you¡± Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi let go of Rong Yan and asked nervously, ¡± ¡°What if meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± Rong Yan was a little stunned by his topic. She was stunned for a few seconds before she thought about it. this, I almost forgot too. Why don¡¯t you just tell her that Qianqian¡¯s mother had something to do and went out? she¡¯ll be back in a few days. If Qianqian really can¡¯t be coaxed, use the phone. I¡¯ll tell her over the phone and I can calm her down. But you have to work hard these few days. It¡¯s best not to let MeowMeow cry. ¡­¡­ Chapter 590 ? 590 Who is your trump card? although rong yan was still in front of meowmeowmeow every day, it was better for her not to reveal her identity in front of children. she only hoped that liancheng yazhi could coax Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s current ¡®Butler li¡¯ face and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you remove your makeup at night and then put it on during the day? That way, I¡¯ll have some time to spend with MeowMeow at night and she won¡¯t look for you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally asked the question that he wanted to ask the most, but he had not asked it directly. Who on earth had helped Rong Yan make this fake face look so real? The trump card that Rong Yan was talking about, was Yingluo the one who could help him change his appearance? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was already spinning in circles. If Rong Yan didn¡¯t tell her today, he would immediately inform Secretary Zhou and interrogate Butler li tonight. If he didn¡¯t tell her who they were in disguise, he would not let her go. Rong Yan touched her stiff face and shook her head. I can¡¯t remove this makeup because it takes too long. I can¡¯t remove it every day. she could remove her makeup every day, but she couldn¡¯t come to liancheng¡¯s house every day. if she was caught, she would be in serious trouble. Upon hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi quickly said, ¡± but this will hurt her skin. Besides, Wanwan can¡¯t wash her face every day. It¡¯s so uncomfortable. Can you bear it? ¡± Rong Yan also felt very awkward when she heard this, but Yingluo was in a crisis at the moment and didn¡¯t have so much time to think about other things. She was shameless for her daughter¡¯s life, yet she still cared about this. Rong Yan patted her chest. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a few days. I¡¯ll get through it. It¡¯s no big deal. Besides, our family is so rich. Even if there¡¯s something wrong with my face, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be cured. You won¡¯t be afraid just because my skin is bad. liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t wait for rong yan to finish and quickly denied, ¡± ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be uncomfortable, Yingying.¡± that¡¯s it then. Don¡¯t worry about it. That¡¯s not the main point. The main point is, will your father give me the remaining half of the formula Ten minutes before the plane takes off? ¡± Speaking of this, Rong Yan was really worried. After old master Liancheng had sent her a text message, there had been no news from him. Therefore, Rong Yan was very worried now. What if he didn¡¯t give it to her at all, or what if he insisted on giving it to her after the plane took off? Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. you don¡¯t have to worry about that. He wants you to leave. As long as you leave, I¡¯ll think of a way to trick him back and throw him to Natsume. We¡¯ll still be able to get the recipe. Liancheng Yazhi waited for a while and finally couldn¡¯t help it. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡± Rong Yan, stop teasing him. Is he your trump card? ¡± rong yan didn¡¯t hide it from liancheng and replied, ¡± yes, he¡¯s my trump card. I can only stay so close to you with him around. ¡°Who is he?¡± Liancheng Yazhi stared at Rong Yan, his eyes full of question marks and an eager anticipation to know. If it was in the past, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely force Rong Yan to say it. However, now, he respected her more in front of Rong Yan. If she really didn¡¯t want to say it, he wouldn¡¯t force her, but ¡­ He would definitely investigate it in private. Chapter 591 ? 591 The little princess who woke up Rong Yan shook her head decisively without any hesitation. ¡°Yazhi, I can¡¯t tell you this. I promised him that we¡¯re friends. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing that shouldn¡¯t happen.¡± She couldn¡¯t let Liancheng Yazhi know about Seven¡¯s matter. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome to deal with the aftermath. ¡°You really can¡¯t tell me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was disappointed. Rong Yan touched her face and said,¡±I really can¡¯t!¡± very few people knew his face, and this was also a way to protect him. the more people knew about his identity, the more people he was. He¡¯ll be in even more danger.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to say it.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get any results from Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi could only give up. However, Wanwan¡¯s actions didn¡¯t make him feel more confident about the ¡®trump card¡¯ behind Rong Yan. He had to dig out the person and see which bastard Wanwan was. Liancheng Yazhi suppressed the anger in his heart that was about to burst. He told himself that he couldn¡¯t get angry in front of Rong Yan. Even if he was angry, he could just vent it on others. Of course, Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking now. She thought that he had finally become less stubborn and that he had learned well. The two of them talked for a while more before Rong Yan urged Liancheng Yazhi to go see MeowMeow, in case MeowMeow would cry when it woke up. When Liancheng Yazhi returned to the bedroom, he happened to see Liancheng Yazhi quickly walked over. little princess, you¡¯re awake. Daddy¡¯s here, ran ran. ??????????,??:¡±Daddy!¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly reached out and picked up ??????????????¡¯??¡¯,????:¡±Daddy, where¡¯s mommy?¡± liancheng yazhi said hesitantly, ¡± ah, mama ran ran, i have something to do today and might not be able to come back for a while. however, i¡¯ll call meowmeow every day. also, before mama left, she asked me to tell you that you should play with auntie li more these few days and not bully her. when mama comes back, i¡¯ll bring you many, many gifts. ¡± When Rong Yan was standing at the door and heard Liancheng Yazhi say ¡± Auntie li, ¡± she almost vomited blood. Auntie, Auntie, Auntie, Auntie, Auntie, Auntie, Auntie, Auntie, Auntie! Liancheng Yazhi, this bastard, had called her ¡®Auntie¡¯. ???????,???????????????,???????????????:¡±Really? Where did mommy go?¡± rong yan said as she took a deep breath. with a stiff face, she tried her best to smile wider. ¡± young miss, i¡¯m butler li, yingluo. if it¡¯s possible, can i bring you around for the next two days? ¡± When she said this, Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi was about to break from holding it in. She glared at Gu Yusheng and still had the cheek to laugh when she heard her daughter call her mother ¡®Auntie¡¯. Was it a joke? meowmeow bit her finger and tilted her head to look at rong yan. after a while, she nodded for the first time. ¡± hello, qianqian. auntie qianqian. ¡± Rong Yan sighed in her heart. Sigh, let this matter pass quickly. She couldn¡¯t even acknowledge her daughter anymore. It was too annoying! After comforting Chapter 592 ? 592 The last few minutes As time passed, the sun gradually set in the West, and the sky slowly darkened. Rong Yan kept looking at her phone. Because she couldn¡¯t make many expressions on her face, she stood there without saying a word and pretended to be ¡®Butler li¡¯. In front of the maids, Rong Yan did her job and acted like a butler. When there was no one around, the two of them would say a few intimate words. However, this was already very good for them. Especially for Liancheng Yazhi, because the Rong Yan He thought of was standing right where he could see her as soon as he looked up, he felt very happy. At least, this was much better than letting Rong Yan really leave. at eight o ¡®clock in the evening, there was still no response from rong yan¡¯s phone, and she became even more anxious. As Liancheng Yazhi played with MeowMeow, he ordered the maids to leave and let Rong Yan stay. After everyone left, Rong Yan immediately moved and walked back and forth anxiously. She muttered to herself, ¡± there are still ten minutes before the flight to the capital of country A takes off. That old thing still hasn¡¯t given me half of the prescription. No, I have to rush him one last time. Without waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to speak, Rong Yan quickly sent a text message to old master Liancheng. Mr. Liancheng, in the last ten minutes, you and I will think about it! Will you leave the prescription, or will I leave the person? I always keep my word. If you don¡¯t give it to me, then I have no more scruples. At most, I¡¯ll die with my daughter in the future! Liancheng Yazhi reached out to Rong Yan and asked her to sit down.¡±don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry yingluo, it¡¯s no big deal. come and drink some water.¡± Rong Yan sat next to Liancheng Yazhi, fidgeting. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say, but if I don¡¯t get Yingluo, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, who was also lying on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs, said slowly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan finally smiled when she heard that. She lowered her head and kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. After saying that, Rong Yan realized that she couldn¡¯t say that now. She slowly turned around under MeowMeow¡¯s confused gaze and picked up her phone as if nothing had happened. She lowered her head and started fiddling with it. five minutes before the plane took off, she sent another text message. ¡± this is hanhan¡¯s last message in the last five minutes. it¡¯s up to you to reply or not. After sending the text message, Rong Yan casually threw her phone on the table and ignored it. She looked like she had already given up and nothing else mattered anymore. Three minutes after the plane took off, Secretary Zhou called Liancheng Yazhi. When he answered the call, Secretary Zhou said, young master ya has already made the arrangements. He asked caretaker li to go through the security check, get on the plane, and then let her come down. Now, he has arranged for her to leave through a special passage. Her current situation has already been recorded. Liancheng Yazhi instructed. alright, keep an eye on her. During this period, she¡¯s strictly prohibited from coming into contact with other people. She¡¯s not allowed to go out. ¡°yes, young master ya!¡± As soon as Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone, Rong Yan¡¯s phone screen suddenly lit up. Rong Yan grabbed it excitedly and quickly opened the text message. It was indeed a text message from old master Liancheng. The content was as follows: ¡± miss Rong is indeed a good mother. Her courage is admirable. Then I¡¯ll tell you the remaining half of the prescription. If you have time and luck, you can forward the message. But, Wanwan, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have enough time. Goodbye, Wanwan. Chapter 593 ? 593 He wanted to kill me! Rong Yan didn¡¯t even read the first part of old master Liancheng¡¯s words carefully and directly flipped to the back of the formula. More than a dozen medicinal herbs were listed at the back, and Rong Yan immediately cheered happily. look, Yazhi, look! I¡¯ve got all the recipes. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was instantly lifted when he heard this. He quickly took the phone and looked at the text message after reading the formula. When he saw the last word, his face became cold. Rong Yan happily took MeowMeow¡¯s hand and danced. Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was gradually changing, she quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re unhappy? Or is the prescription fake?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at her and suddenly reached out to hold her and MeowMeow in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand almost crushed the phone. He looked at Rong Yan and MeowMeow gently.¡±I¡¯m glad that you and rong yan felt strange and asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did you suddenly send such a message?¡± ¡°Look at the message.¡± Liancheng Yazhi handed the phone to Rong Yan. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with the text message?¡± rong yan lowered her head and read it. he read the message from old master liancheng word by word carefully. after reading it, she looked up at liancheng yazhi with a blank expression. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± liancheng yazhi took the phone out of rong yan¡¯s hand and threw it on the table. he sneered. ¡°Goodbye, Yingluo.¡± ¡°He wants Qingqing to kill me?¡± Rong Yan swallowed. ¡°What do you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed her fringe. Now, Liancheng Yazhi felt a lingering fear in his heart, and his palms were sweating. Fortunately, Rong Yan had not left. At the same time, Liancheng Yazhi also had an uncontrollable urge to kill. Liancheng Bo, his biological father, was going to lay his hands on the woman he loved the most. If Liancheng Bo was in front of him now, Liancheng Yazhi would really lose control and kill him directly! Rong Yan patted her chest and heaved a long sigh of relief. then Qianqian must have arranged for the killer to be on the plane, or when Qianqian got off the plane, it was too scary. This old man actually thought that it was a good thing that I didn¡¯t let Butler li get on the plane. Otherwise, I would have caused him trouble. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder. He picked up Rong Yan¡¯s phone and called Secretary Zhou.¡±Has the flight taken off?¡± Secretary Zhou was driving away from the airport with caretaker li. He replied, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s been ten minutes since we took off.¡± ¡°Mobilize the forces of country A and catch the assassin that the old man sent at the airport,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in an extremely cold voice. Lian Chengbo was still on an island in the Pacific Ocean. He could not deal with him, but he would break the old man¡¯s left and right arms one by one. Secretary Zhou was shocked when he heard that it was a killer. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xuanji ya.¡± ___ Now, everyone was in danger. Everyone had seen the news broadcast. The great turmoil this time would not end until November. If he could read this book for a day, then he would just let it be. Tencent¡¯s search function had been blocked. Now, only readers who had a collector¡¯s book could still read it. Those who didn¡¯t have a collector¡¯s book probably couldn¡¯t read it. I hope I, Yingluo, won¡¯t be invited to tea! He also hoped that it would end smoothly. Now, there were no more requirements, only two words-peace. I can¡¯t guarantee how many chapters I¡¯ll update. Who knows if the next second will be when the article is deleted? Amen! Chapter 594 ? 594 Aren¡¯t you afraid of being found out? After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi sent the remaining half of the prescription to Natsume. In the shortest time possible, he was asked to do an experiment to see if the medicine made from this prescription could affect MeowMeow¡¯s blood. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already gotten the prescription, can you return to your original state?¡± He really wasn¡¯t used to Rong Yan having Butler Li¡¯s face on her. If that was the case, how could they sleep at night? Rong Yan touched her face and finally shook her head. ¡°This Yingluo isn¡¯t very good, right? Although he had the prescription, he still didn¡¯t know if it was real or not. Let¡¯s observe the situation first.¡± Rong Yan looked at the time and pushed Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Let MeowMeow rest first, you go and coax her!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was bitter as he said,¡±then let¡¯s have some fun tonight.¡± rong yan immediately rejected him. ¡± we¡¯re going to separate tonight. i¡¯m going to stay in butler li¡¯s room, yingluo. now you have to show your sadness in front of others. if others see you pulling me, they¡¯ll definitely be suspicious. ¡± liancheng yazhi tilted his head and leaned back on the sofa, not saying a word. ???????,?????????????,??????????????? ¡°alright, it¡¯s only a few days. hurry up and carry Liancheng Yazhi was helpless. However, although he couldn¡¯t kiss or hug or do anything, at least he was still in front of him. He didn¡¯t leave and didn¡¯t let the old man have his way. liancheng yazhi was already very satisfied with this. Liancheng Yazhi stood up, hugging MeowMeow with one hand and holding Rong Yan with the other. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up. You have a good rest.¡± yeah, you¡¯re also the one who sends messages whenever ran ran has something on. rong yan picked up her phone and shook it twice. good! Liancheng Yazhi finally smiled. They were living under the same roof, but they had to text and chat. Why did this Wanwan remind him of those students in school who secretly texted each other when they were dating? However, it seemed that this was not a bad idea. They had never experienced this before! the two of them were reluctant to part, but their mood was much better than before. At least now they had a prescription. Although they didn¡¯t know whether it was real or fake, they knew that everything was going according to their plan and everything was going in a good direction. Rong Yan entered Butler Li¡¯s room. As soon as she pushed the door open, she saw the maid who had disguised her in the morning sitting on the bed, playing with her phone. When she saw Rong Yan, she said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and close the door.¡± It was a woman¡¯s face, but a man¡¯s voice came out. Rong Yan was stunned for a while before she quickly closed the door and said, ¡± seven, you¡¯re here, ¡± Seven threw down his phone. come, let me remove the bruise on your face. If you wear it the entire night, you¡¯ll definitely get rashes tomorrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart warmed. She didn¡¯t expect him to run in at the risk of being discovered by Liancheng Yazhi just because he was afraid that she would have rashes on her face. Seven winked at Rong Yan and said, ¡± ¡°Look at me. I didn¡¯t sneak in. I swaggered in. What¡¯s there to be afraid of, Yingluo? even if Liancheng Yazhi came over now, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid.¡± Chapter 595 ? 595 He had no intention of letting me live ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him over now!¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Ahem, ahem, don¡¯t, ahem, come here, I¡¯ll help you remove your makeup first.¡± Seven immediately stopped Rong Yan and changed the topic. Rong Yan sat down with a smile. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t really go to Liancheng Yazhi. Seven had helped her so much, and she couldn¡¯t even thank him enough! Rong Yan had always been very grateful that she had a friend like seven by her side. If it weren¡¯t for him, MeowMeow might not have been able to give birth to her back then. He had helped her a lot over the years. however, yingluo couldn¡¯t find a chance to thank him properly. The two of them talked for a while before Rong Yan asked seven, ¡± ¡°where did you go after leaving liancheng¡¯s house today?¡± ¡± i¡¯m going to the airport with the housekeeper, of course. i have to see if she¡¯s reliable. what about you? did you get the prescription? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, I¡¯ve already gotten all of them, but I don¡¯t know whether Zhenzhen is telling the truth or not. I haven¡¯t told you yet, but Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father probably arranged an assassin on the plane or at the destination airport today. He has no intention of letting me go at all. Seven¡¯s hand that was removing Rong Yan¡¯s makeup straightened, and he fell into deep thought. Rong Yan found him a little strange and asked him, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seven continued to remove Rong Yan¡¯s makeup. it¡¯s fine. I met someone today and thought that he was a little strange. He might be an assassin, but I didn¡¯t think of you at that time. I thought that everything would be fine as long as you and the Butler didn¡¯t board the plane, so I didn¡¯t pay him any attention. If I had known earlier, I would have caught that person. it¡¯s fine. Yazhi arranged for someone to catch him when he got off the plane. I still have to thank you properly for today. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might really have to go to the airport by myself. I might Seven have gotten on the plane by myself. Seven flicked rong yan¡¯s forehead with his finger. ¡± what nonsense are you saying? even without me, liancheng yazhi wouldn¡¯t let you go. look at how nervous he is about you. he won¡¯t let you leave even if he dies. you¡¯ll die in his hands, wanwan. ¡± When Rong Yan heard Seven¡¯s words, the smile on her face became even sweeter. That¡¯s right, when she heard others say that the man she liked cared about her the most, she was naturally very happy. Seven wrapped up and said, ¡± alright, Yingying, hurry up and wash your face. Wash up and go to sleep. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow at 5 am to draw your portrait. It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Rong Yan quickly called out to seven, ¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re coming back tomorrow morning. Where are you going now?¡± Seven seemed to be joking as he said, ¡± ¡°of course i¡¯m going to find a place to sleep. are you going to take me in?¡± Rong Yan,¡±Yingluo.¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to let seven sleep here. However, Rong Yan still did not open her mouth. This was Liancheng¡¯s house, and the man she liked was coaxing meowmeowmeow to sleep and teasing her upstairs. How could she leave a man in the house to sleep? if Huahua, Liancheng Yazhi, found out about this, he would kill seven first, and then Huahua would kill her. It was terrifying just thinking about it. Moreover, she felt bad about it. Even though seven was her good friend, he was still a man. If they were anywhere else, she would have no other choice but to share a room with him! Chapter 596 ? 596 snatching little bear from her daughter However, ran ran was still Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s home. Especially when Liancheng Yazhi said today that even if he knew she was Rong Yan, he couldn¡¯t do anything more intimate with her current face because it would make him feel guilty and he would be judged to be in a daze. Therefore, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t stay in the same room as Seven. A hint of disappointment flashed across Seven¡¯s eyes, but he laughed and patted Rong Yan on the shoulder. ¡°look at how nervous you are. i was just joking with you. sleep well. i¡¯m leaving. i¡¯ll come and dress you up tomorrow!¡± As she watched seven walk toward the door, Rong Yan felt a wave of guilt wash over her. She opened her mouth and shouted, ¡± ¡°seven¡­¡­¡± Seven turned around. Even though he had a feminine face, his eyes were still as sincere as ever. yup, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. no, it¡¯s fine. I still want to thank you. She didn¡¯t know what to say to seven. Gratitude and guilt brewed in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. She really wanted to do something for him, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything. seven clenched his fist and made a punching motion in the air. ¡± what¡¯s the relationship between us? if you¡¯re still so polite, i won¡¯t be happy. besides, i¡¯m not doing this for you, i¡¯m doing this for my little meowmeow. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving, Yingluo.¡± Seven knew what Rong Yan was trying to say. In the end, he waved at Rong Yan and left. Rong Yan sighed. It seemed that she really couldn¡¯t pay back what she owed him. In order to help her, seven wore a maid¡¯s uniform and went back and forth in Liancheng¡¯s house. All she could do was say thank you. After Rong Yan went to the bathroom to wash up, she laid down and planned to sleep. However, as soon as she lay down, her phone rang. Rong Yan opened it and saw that it was from Liancheng Yazhi, asking her, ¡± are you asleep? ¡± Rong Yan turned over, lay on the bed, and replied with a few words: ¡± not yet, what about you? ¡± Very quickly, Liancheng Yazhi replied, ¡± no, I can¡¯t sleep without you. When Rong Yan saw this, a smile immediately bloomed on her face. She replied proudly, ¡± [ there¡¯s still meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ] Liancheng Yazhi replied with a few words,¡±but meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow isn¡¯t her mother?¡± As a mother, it¡¯s better to be with your mother, don¡¯t you think? ¡± Rong Yan laughed and fell on the bed doll.¡¯Mommy also thinks that daddy is right, but I can¡¯t do it now. MeowMeow daddy, wait a few more days and bear with it. If you really can¡¯t do it, you can snatch the little bear from MeowMeow and sleep with it for a while,¡¯ she thought. After Liancheng Yazhi saw the text message from Rong Yan, he turned around with a dark face. Rong Yan actually asked him to fight with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers quickly typed a few words on the phone and then sent, ¡± [compared to snatching the bear with my daughter, I prefer snatching you with my daughter!] Rong Yan opened the message and laughed. [ if you say this in front of MeowMeow, she¡¯ll cry ] This was the first time Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi expressed their thoughts through words in this situation without talking to each other or talking to each other. both of them felt that this was a novel feeling, and yingying seemed to think that this way of chatting was better than face-to-face. some words that couldn¡¯t be said with her mouth could be typed out. Chapter 597 ? 597 Love rivals want to meet Time passed by slowly, and the two of them kept sending text messages to each other. After a few hours, they didn¡¯t know who fell asleep first, but Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi maintained the same posture after they fell asleep, both of them still holding their phones tightly. The two of them remained in this position until dawn. ========= The next day, when Rong Yan was still sleeping soundly, the door was quietly pushed open, and a black shadow slowly approached the bed. The black shadow stood by the window. After looking at her for a while, he reached out a hand. It was a fair hand with a large palm and long fingers. He gently placed it on Rong Yan¡¯s forehead and caressed it. That gentle and cherishing action was as if he was protecting a treasure. After Rong Yan¡¯s eyelashes moved a few times, she seemed to show signs of waking up. Then, he suddenly retracted his hand. Rong Yan opened her eyes, still in a daze. When she saw the person standing in front of the bed in a daze, she shivered in shock. Her pupils contracted and she exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me, ¡± di Rong Yan explained. Seven was still wearing a maid¡¯s uniform. rong yan patted her chest and slowly sat up. ¡± you, huahua, really scared me to death! ¡± Seven scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I, I told you last night that I¡¯m here to put on your makeup today. Have you forgotten? hurry up, Hanhan, go wash your face first. I¡¯ll do your makeup for you.¡± ¡± aiya, yingluo. ¡± rong yan hurriedly jumped down from the bed. ¡± i¡¯m sorry, this is me. i slept a little late last night, yingluo. i¡¯ll go wash my face now. ¡± Rong Yan came out after washing her face and asked,¡±I clearly locked the door before I went to bed, so you whined.¡± After saying this, Rong Yan patted her head.¡±I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡± Who was seven? why couldn¡¯t he even open a small door? he could enter the White House if he wanted to, so there was probably no place in the world that he couldn¡¯t enter! Seven stretched out his hand and flicked Rong Yan¡¯s head with practiced movements. you¡¯re muddled from sleeping too much. Hurry up and sit down. It¡¯s already bright outside. Don¡¯t let Liancheng Yazhi wake up and see me walking out of your room. Otherwise, he¡¯ll definitely want to shoot me! Rong Yan sat down with a smile. I¡¯m here. He can¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll stop him for you. You should run away quickly. Seven sighed. then I¡¯ll thank you in advance. I think, based on the frequency of my visits to Liancheng¡¯s house, I¡¯ll be discovered sooner or later! Every time seven entered Liancheng¡¯s house, he would first knock out the owner of the face he was currently using, then hide her away and put on makeup to look like her. Most of the helpers in the Lian Cheng old residence were already up, so seven quickly finished putting on Rong Yan¡¯s makeup. alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll come back to remove your makeup tonight. ¡°If it¡¯s too dangerous, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t come first. I can hold on for a day or two.¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen, rongyan Zhenzhen¡± Seven facepalmed and lightly slapped his own mouth. ¡°Pfft, I¡¯m such a jinx. Yingluo, I¡¯m really touching a sore spot.¡± He had just said that he would be discovered sooner or later, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet her so soon. Rong Yan was so anxious that she paced around the room. If he finds out, then it¡¯ll be the end of the world!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 598 ? 598 Who are you? rong yan rubbed her hands nervously and looked around the room. other than under the bed, there was no other place to hide. At this moment, Rong Yan could finally understand where Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s guilty conscience of ¡®fake cheating¡¯ came from. Now, she was very scared. The thought of Liancheng Yazhi seeing her in the same bedroom as another man made her feel a little ¡­ A little like she was caught in an ¡®affair¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi was still knocking hard on the door and shouting anxiously, ¡± ¡°Rongyan, open the door quickly. Rongyan, open the door.¡± Rong Yan pulled seven and pointed to the bottom of the bed. what should we do? ran ran, why don¡¯t you hide under the bed first? ¡± Seven shook his head decisively. No, I don¡¯t think so, little sister. Why don¡¯t you go open the door? I¡¯m their maid, anyway. Just tell her that little sister said that I came to see you early in the morning to ask about your work schedule for the day, little sister. ¡°is it okay to do this, yingluo? You won¡¯t be discovered?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart beat so fast when she heard that. Oh my God, making seven face Liancheng Yazhi directly ¡­ W-why did that sound so scary? ¡°But if I hide under the bed, they¡¯ll definitely find out. By then, there¡¯ll be ghosts. Otherwise, who would hide under the bed? Don¡¯t hesitate, hurry up and open the door Yingying!¡± Seven wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. In fact, he was even looking forward to a fight between love rivals! He was excited! ¡°Really?¡± Rong Yan asked nervously. Seven pushed her towards the door. sure. Look at how I¡¯m dressed now. If you don¡¯t know me, would you think that I¡¯m a man? ¡± Seeing the door getting closer and closer, Rong Yan quickly said, ¡± ¡°Oh Yingluo is here, Yingluo is here.¡± Rong Yan put a hand on the doorknob and took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t care anymore, just open it! If he did not open it, Liancheng Yazhi would be even more suspicious. The door opened, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tall figure stood in front of her, almost blocking the entire door. He looked anxious and was still wearing his pajamas, not even slippers on his feet. Seeing that he was the person who had just jumped out of bed, he saw Rong Yan and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Thank God, you¡¯re fine. Thank God Yingluo, thank God Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice seemed to be very afraid, and even his voice had a trace of fear! ¡°Yazhi, Yueyue, let go of me first!¡± Rong Yan pushed him. There¡¯s still someone behind you. You¡¯re usually so alert, why didn¡¯t you notice today? Liancheng Yazhi hugged her even tighter,¡±I won¡¯t let go. I won¡¯t let go of ran ran even if I die.¡± rong yan realized that something was wrong with him and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I was just wondering who you are. Why are you in Yingluo¡¯s room?¡± liancheng yazhi had just finished his explanation when he suddenly changed his voice and roared. Who could understand him suddenly realizing that there was a ghost-like person standing behind Yingying while he was hugging the woman he liked? Liancheng Yazhi was shocked at first, but then he was surprised. Why was ran ran in Rong Yan¡¯s room? so, she must have known that he had patted the door and shouted ¡®rong yan¡¯ just now? At the thought of this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were filled with a layer of murderous intent. This time, it was Seven¡¯s turn to speak. He used a standard female voice and pretended to be shocked as he said nervously, ¡± young master, I¡¯m a maid at home. I¡¯ve been working here for more than two years, but I¡¯m usually in charge of cleaning the yard and rarely come to clean the house, so young master might not have seen Hanhan. Chapter 599 ? 599 An explosion in the air! Liancheng Yazhi ignored seven and lowered his head to smell his face.¡±What is she doing here? You¡¯re close to her?¡± He was very nervous now. This woman knew about the secret between him and Rong Yan. Should Huahua do something or kill her? rong yan saw the murderous look in liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes and was sharp and worried. she quickly said, ¡± ¡°Nothing, she just came to ask me what I¡¯m doing today. Just now, Qianqian, cough, cough, she heard you call my name, so I told her my identity just now. Don¡¯t mind this GU Brew, it¡¯ll be fine. She¡¯s just a maid in the house. Send someone to look after it, and it¡¯ll be fine, Qianqian!¡± go out and take a walk. Liancheng Yazhi looked Seven up and down from head to toe. He wanted to see every single strand of hair clearly. In the end, Yingying still didn¡¯t see anything. you can leave first, ¡± she said to seven. seven and rong yan looked at each other. in the end, seven left unwillingly under rong yan¡¯s pleading gaze. He had originally wanted to meet Liancheng Yazhi in person! Let¡¯s have a good ¡®chat¡¯ and see if he can find me! In the end, he just let her go like that without any sense of danger. Seven had already prepared a way to deal with the situation, but there was nothing to be done. However, not long after she went out, she heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mocking voice. The door closed, and only the two of them were left. Rong Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his chin and thought to himself, ¡± ¡°Tsk, why does Yingluo feel that it¡¯s strange? I just feel that something is wrong.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened when she heard that. Oh no, could it be that Liancheng Yingluo was going to find out? Rong Yan quickly changed the topic and stopped Liancheng Yazhi from thinking.¡±you didn¡¯t even put on your shoes this morning. what happened? Why are you in such a hurry? it¡¯s like the sky is falling.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a person who cared about his image. Why would he appear in a place where he did not dare to accept any kind of shoes? something must have happened. Rong Yan looked at the sky outside, which was already completely bright. why don¡¯t you tell me about it? it¡¯s almost dawn. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. I¡¯m shaking my head anxiously now. Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath and put his hand on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. He said slowly, ¡± I just received a call from Secretary Zhou to inform me that the plane that departed from the capital last night for country a exploded in the air ten minutes before landing. rong yan was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t react in time. she asked in a daze, ¡± ¡°What?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pressed his hands on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulders and said word by word, ¡± yesterday, the plane that was flying to the capital of country A exploded in the air. Therefore, after hearing this news, Liancheng Yazhi rushed in like a madman and hugged Rong Yan. The joy, fear, and fear made Liancheng Yazhi extremely excited! Rong Yan still felt that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were a little hard to understand.¡±B-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-why?¡± ¡°Ten minutes before landing, an air stewardess discovered that one of the passengers was carrying a gun. ¡°I was shocked and quickly went to inform the captain. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the person not only had a gun, but also a grenade. Then, the grenade exploded and the plane disintegrated in the air. The number of deaths is unknown, and the number of survivors is currently unknown.¡± Chapter 600 ? 600 I¡¯ll be fine Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was still beating fast when he said this. His mood was extremely unstable now. He was extremely glad that he had stopped Rong Yan and no one had really let her leave. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what he would be like now. At this moment, Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hatred for the old master had almost reached its peak. At the thought of the plane exploding and the thought of not being able to see Rong Yan again ¡­ Liancheng Yazhi was still extremely afraid. ¡°The Tao Wu is really terrifying!¡± no matter who heard this news, they wouldn¡¯t be happy, especially rong yan. if it wasn¡¯t for Seven¡¯s words, she would have left liancheng yazhi long ago. if she hadn¡¯t stayed, she would probably be a corpse by now. That old man Lian Chengbo is too scary. He¡¯s like a Smiling Tiger, never showing any mercy when he backstabs people. He had actually managed to get high-risk firearms like pistols and grenades onto the plane without being discovered at the security check. This old man¡¯s means were indeed impressive. Thinking of the innocent people who had died on the plane, Rong Yan felt very guilty. Lian Chengbo had wanted to kill her, but he had implicated everyone on the plane. Rong Yan was cold-blooded at times, but she couldn¡¯t numbly think that this had nothing to do with her. In the end, she was the one who had implicated the people who had died. After Rong Yan heard the news, although she was shocked and felt very scared, she calmed down after a while. I¡¯m fine. Look, I¡¯m standing by your side now. I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. Rong Yan stretched out her arms and slowly hugged Liancheng Yazhi, like a mother coaxing a child, making him gradually calm down. rong yan said softly,¡±elegant and elegant.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head was on her shoulder, breathing in her scent and feeling her presence. what? ¡± ¡°The people who died ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly understood what Rong Yan was trying to say. there¡¯s nothing we can do now. We can only try our best to reduce the guilt in Hanhan¡¯s heart and do our best to make it up to them. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to do it, Hanhan. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ The news of the plane exploding in the air spread quickly on the news and the Internet. In the shortest time possible, the news swept the world. Jian Yi and Kang Yu came to Liancheng¡¯s house together to chat after hearing the news. yesterday, when caretaker li arrived at the airport, kang zhen had made arrangements for him to leave the country without boarding the plane. So, when Kang Yu found out that the plane exploded, the first thing he thought of was that it was Grandpa Liancheng¡¯s doing. So, he rushed over. However, when Jian Yi and Kang Zhen entered the living room and saw Liancheng Yazhi and ¡®Butler li¡¯ holding hands and leaning close to each other in an intimate atmosphere, the two of them shuddered. Although Kang Yu already knew that Rong Yan and Butler li had exchanged identities, he still couldn¡¯t accept it when he saw Liancheng Yazhi and ¡®Butler li¡¯, who was in his forties, being so intimate with each other. Kang Zhen was very curious about Rong Yan¡¯s face, especially Kang Zhen. He was eager to know who had changed Rong Yan¡¯s face, and he really wanted to get ¡®seven¡¯ to join his team. That way, it would be much easier for him to do undercover missions in the future. ¡ª The higher-ups even asked me to change the title, I¡¯m already useless, I want to die Chapter 601 ? 601 Extremely difficult to approach Liancheng Yazhi saw that Kang Yu¡¯s gaze on Rong Yan was getting hotter and hotter, and he quickly couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed an Apple from the plate and threw it at Kang Yu. ¡°What are you looking at? go back and see your wife.¡± Who was Kang kun? in the Army, even if he wasn¡¯t invincible, he was at least at the level of a super soldier King. Even if he didn¡¯t see Liancheng Yazhi, when the Apple was thrown at him, he quickly caught the sound and tilted his head slightly to avoid it. Kang Yu ignored Liancheng Yazhi and looked at Rong Yan eagerly. ¡°Who was the one who helped you change your appearance?¡± this seemed to be the first time kang yu spoke to rong yan. even though they had met occasionally in the past, the two of them had never had a formal conversation. Rong Yan gulped. The impression that Kang Yu gave her had always been that he was cold and evil, as if he was very unapproachable. He had the iron-blooded strength unique to the military. He did not speak much, but his presence was extremely strong. In front of him, it seemed that most people would not dare to straighten their backs. Now, the youngest general in the history of the imperial capital was looking at Rong Yan with such an eager gaze that she felt a little terrified. Rong Yan moved closer to Liancheng Yazhi and smiled at Kang Yu.¡±I¡¯m very sorry about Yingluo, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and frowned. The words ¡®I¡¯m very unhappy¡¯ were written all over his face as he said,¡±She didn¡¯t even tell me, let alone Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi grabbed another apple and threw it at kang kun. he said, you all know about the plane explosion. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s get down to business. Kang Yu was disappointed. He reached out and easily grabbed the Apple, then put it to his mouth and took a big bite. He no longer spoke. Jian Yi saw that Kang Yu didn¡¯t say anything, so she said, ¡± your old man must think that Rong Yan is dead, so I think this is a good opportunity to trick him to come back. who¡¯s dead? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said angrily. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead! He was extremely disgusted by the word ¡®dead¡¯, so he definitely couldn¡¯t hear it. rong yan hurriedly tugged at liancheng yazhi¡¯s sleeve. ¡± what are you angry about? he was just making an analogy. ¡± He simply raised his hand. Okay, okay. Your father thinks that now that Rong Yan is no longer around, you must be in so much pain that you don¡¯t want to live. You must not be in the mood to manage the Liancheng family. So, this is the best time for him to come back. He will definitely not let it go. So, I think that even if you get the entire formula, it¡¯s best not to restore Rong Yan¡¯s identity first. We¡¯ll talk about it after you trick your father to come back. In simple terms, Liancheng Yazhi could naturally think of it, but- ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m going to continue acting and she¡¯s going to keep this face?¡± Looking at Rong Yan¡¯s face, which showed that he couldn¡¯t get close to her, Liancheng Yazhi felt very pained. The thought of having to sleep separately at night made him feel even more pained. Kang Zhen finished an Apple in the time it took for them to say a few words. He raised his hand and threw the core on the table. you haven¡¯t tricked your old man back yet. If Rong Yan ¡®comes back to life¡¯ as soon as we get the prescription, isn¡¯t that the same as telling him that we played him together? will he come back? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. Everyone¡¯s opinion is the same. You can only agree! ¡ª It had been changed to ¡± a rich man¡¯s secret marriage split the bill ¡°. Now, as long as it wasn¡¯t investigated, the title was no longer important. Chapter 602 ? 602 Of course, I¡¯m your family Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s current face and frowned.¡±But I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan patted him on the shoulder and said happily, ¡± ¡°No buts. Since you¡¯re a man, you should be straightforward. This matter is decided happily. You won¡¯t die from enduring it. Didn¡¯t you endure it for three years when I didn¡¯t come back? Besides, you still have MeowMeow to accompany you!¡± Looking at how Liancheng Yazhi was being controlled by Rong Yan, Jian Jie and Kang Yu both had a teasing smile on their faces. This was the first time they had seen Liancheng Yazhi in such a defeated state in all the years they had known him since they were young, and their mood became better at this moment. However, at the same time, he was also feeling emotional. Even if he was being eaten alive, young master Liancheng would definitely be happy. Jian Jie took the opportunity to tease him. also, you have to look like you¡¯re in so much pain that you want to die. It¡¯s best if you spread the news that you¡¯re not in the mood to run the company. If there are some fluctuations in the group¡¯s shares, it¡¯ll be better, Yingluo. Rong Yan clapped her hands. yes, this is a must. When your old man gets the news, he will definitely be eager to come back without you urging him. ¡°I have faith in you,¡± Kang Xi added. Liancheng Yazhi covered his face and leaned back on the sofa. He pinched Rong Yan¡¯s hand hard. who are you from? ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t even think about it. of course I¡¯ll be with your family. We¡¯re the closest, but I¡¯m saying this for our own good. Don¡¯t you think so? I don¡¯t have to endure it for too long. I just need a very, very short period of time. Rong Yan gestured with her fingers, trying to convince Liancheng Yazhi. Rong¡¯s words made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood slightly better. He was a little dispirited and said weakly, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng doesn¡¯t need to contact your old man. You just need to tell him that you¡¯re in a bad situation. He will find a way to come back. So, don¡¯t worry. He will come back soon. The few of them discussed what they should do for the next few days and how to let everyone see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heartbroken look. Suddenly, Rong Yan said,¡±sigh, do you think ran ran wants to ¡­ Should I have a fake funeral for me?¡± Wouldn¡¯t that be more credible?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pinched her ear hard, scolding, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was especially against ¡®death¡¯ now, let alone a ¡®funeral¡¯. Rong Yan sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain.¡¯Hiss, Liancheng Yazhi used a lot of strength this time and did not hold back at all. His ears must have turned red.¡¯ rong yan rubbed her ears and said in a low voice, ¡± i was just saying it casually. don¡¯t be so angry. at most, i¡¯ll just refuse to do it. i¡¯ll just refuse. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at Rong Yan¡¯s forehead.¡±What nonsense are you thinking about all day? in the future, think of something healthy!¡± Rong Yan was a little timid by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s roar. She covered her forehead and muttered, ¡± ¡°I actually didn¡¯t think too much about Yingluo.¡± she really felt that holding a fake funeral would not only attract attention, but it would also make old master liancheng more convinced that she was really dead. kang yu and jian jie looked at each other. they actually felt that it was quite advantageous to hold a fake funeral. however, looking at liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression, if they dared to say anything, they would immediately break off their friendship. ¡­¡­ Chapter 603 ? 603 Why is mom missing? He coughed briefly. Qianqian doesn¡¯t need to hold a fake funeral. However, Qianqian can send people to search for the remains at the site of the plane crash. If we make a big fuss, the effect of holding a fake funeral will be similar! Rong Yan quickly nodded. Okay, okay. This is not bad. Yingluo, we¡¯ll do it according to this. liancheng yazhi shook his head and ruffled rong yan¡¯s hair, messing it up. he said ruthlessly, ¡± ¡°You really are Yingluo.¡± As long as Rong Yan¡¯s request was not absolutely unacceptable, Liancheng Yazhi would let it go. Even if he was not particularly happy about it, he would still let her have her wish. jian jie joked with liancheng yazhi. ¡± then, it¡¯s settled. from today onwards, you can be a sad prince. ¡± When he said this, other than Liancheng Yazhi, even Kang Yu laughed. Liancheng Yazhi glared at them fiercely, his eyes slowly shifting to Rong Yan. Rong Yan coughed twice and quickly shut up. ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, where¡¯s MeowMeow?¡± Kang Zhuo asked suddenly. ¡°Yeah, Liancheng, where¡¯s your daughter?¡± Quickly carry her down and let us see Yingluo.¡± she¡¯s still sleeping up there. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go up and see if she¡¯s awake. Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was about time and quickly went upstairs to see if meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow was awake. Not long after, Liancheng Yazhi carried ¡°Meow Meow, don¡¯t cry. Daddy¡¯s here, Meow Meow.¡± ?????,?:¡±?¡­¡­?,?¡­¡­??¡­¡­?¡­¡­??¡­¡­???????¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. She wanted to rush up and say that her mother was here. However, she remembered her current status and could only stop in her tracks. She looked at ????????????,?????????????????????????,??????????,??????,???????????,??,???????????? Rong Yan was so anxious that she was sweating. Suddenly, she had an idea. She walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly said to MeowMeow, ¡± baby, mommy is playing hide-and-seek with you. Close your eyes and don¡¯t open them. Mommy will be here soon. ???????????,??????:¡±Really?¡± he asked. it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, close your eyes and count to one, two, and three. Mommy will be there immediately. But Yingluo, you can¡¯t open your eyes, or you won¡¯t be able to see mommy again. ??????????????:¡±Yes, Zhenzhen won¡¯t open her eyes.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan and said softly, ¡°Then let¡¯s start counting. 1? 2? 3?¡± With Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s last words, Rong Yan lowered her head and kissed MeowMeow¡¯s little face. MeowMeow, mommy¡¯s little baby, Yingluo, do you miss mommy? ¡± Upon hearing this, MeowMeow immediately kicked in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and cried out happily like a little sparrow. ¡°Mommy, mommy, mommy, Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan reached out and took MeowMeow from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. come, little princess, let mommy hug you. We¡¯re playing a game now, so you can¡¯t open your eyes, yo yo yo. ¡­¡­ Chapter 604 ? 604 Let¡¯s play a little game together ?????????????,¡±??¡­¡­??,?????????¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said, ¡± you can¡¯t. We¡¯re playing a game now. It won¡¯t be fun if you see mommy. In the future, when you miss mommy, you can call out to her three times. Then, when you close your eyes, mommy will appear. Isn¡¯t that fun? ¡± looking at rong yan¡¯s face now, meowmeow definitely couldn¡¯t help but think that she was her mother. however, meowmeow was familiar with her voice and smell. when she closed her eyes to hear her voice, was held in her arms, and was surrounded by her aura, meowmeow knew that this was her mother. so, there was no need to look at her appearance. When a child misses her mother, what she needs is the sense of security that her mother gives her. It¡¯s enough to let her feel that her mother really exists. After hearing Rong Yan¡¯s voice,¡±Yes yes, I won¡¯t open my eyes, I¡¯ll play a game with mommy, I¡¯ll play with mommy.¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan¡¯s one sentence could make meowmeowmeow smile so brightly. He had said so much, but he still couldn¡¯t make her stop crying. Alas, children were indeed closer to their mothers. although liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t want to admit that he was a little jealous, he knew very well in his heart that the reason for this situation was because he didn¡¯t accompany meowmeow when she was born. he didn¡¯t fulfill his duties as a father, so he had to work harder in the future. Rong Yan held meowmeowmeowmeow in her arms and coaxed her softly. Liancheng Yazhi stood in front of the mother and daughter, his eyes doting and gentle as if they were the only two left in the world. The atmosphere in the family of three was warm and loving. Even if they didn¡¯t speak much, just looking at them, one could feel the happiness radiating from them. It was the happiness of a family. The family of three was harmonious and beautiful, while the two hunks sat there and looked on with envy and jealousy. Why was her small family so happy? ?????????????,??????,???:¡±Mommy, will mommy still disappear?¡± after rong yan heard this, she suddenly felt a sense of panic in her heart. her nose turned sour and she took a deep breath. ¡± i will. mom just said that we¡¯ll play the game again. once you open your eyes, mom will be gone. when you miss mom, you can call her mom three times and she will appear. why don¡¯t you try it? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I open my eyes and look at mommy?¡± MeowMeow pouted. Rong Yan resisted the urge to tear off the disguise on her face and said to MeowMeow, ¡± no, we¡¯re playing this game to see how long MeowMeow can hold on without seeing mom. The longer you hold on, the higher your chance of winning. If you win, mom will give you a very, very big gift, okay? ¡± ????????????,????:¡±Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s try it. Let daddy hold you first.¡± Rong Yan handed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow to Liancheng Yazhi. But before he could catch it, MeowMeow grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s clothes and cried, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Yingluo, I want mommy Yingluo¡± Rong Yan had disappeared since yesterday. This was the longest time that MeowMeow had been intimate with her mother since she was born. Of course, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. ¡­¡­ Chapter 605 ? 605 Call her mother three times Rong Yan quickly patted meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo. ¡± MeowMeow¡¯s curiosity was piqued and she asked, ¡± ¡°Is Yingluo really that powerful?¡± ¡°it¡¯s true. our meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow is very powerful.¡± Rong Yan kissed ¡°Let daddy hug you, okay?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow finally agreed to let Liancheng Yazhi hold her for the time being. Liancheng Yazhi, who was holding his daughter, said to MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°okay, baby, you can open your eyes now, yingying¡± ????????,?????????????,???????????????????????,?????,???:¡±Mommy¡¯s gone again, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted her softly. it¡¯s okay. As long as you close your eyes and call her ¡®mom¡¯ three times, she will appear. Try it. ????,??????:¡±Will you?¡± ¡°of course, yingluo¡¯s father and mother never lie.¡± ¡°??¡­¡­??????¡­¡­¡±??????,?????????,??????:¡±Mother, Qianqian, mother, Qianqian, mother, Qianqian!¡± Rong Yan quickly walked over. baby MeowMeow, mommy¡¯s here, Huahua. Hearing Rong Yan¡¯s voice, MeowMeow¡¯s small face was filled with excitement, happiness, and agitation. To her, this was too magical. She shouted happily, ¡± ¡°Wow, Yingluo mom, Yingluo is so powerful Yingluo¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand caressed For the rest of the time, MeowMeow was addicted to playing this game. She opened her eyes and closed them again. She tried it many times at the old age meeting, but Rong yanmo was too excited and was not in a good mood. After playing a few times, she stopped and did not let MeowMeow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow. Liancheng Yazhi sat on the sofa with MeowMeow in his arms. Rong Yan sat next to him, teasing MeowMeow from time to time. She was in a good mood. however, both jian yi and kang yu had their eyes on meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. However, the two of them were tough men who had been through a storm of bullets. The murderous aura was coming from their bones. Although they had tried very hard to restrain their murderous aura and hostility when facing the cute MeowMeow, they were still very scary to MeowMeow. ???????????????,????????: look at how you¡¯ve scared my daughter. Don¡¯t look at MeowMeow. She¡¯s so young and can¡¯t stand your cruel eyes. You should restrain yourself. Kang Zhen and Jian Jie rolled their eyes at the same time and leaned back. One looked at the roof and the other at the corner of the table. Liancheng Yazhi comforted MeowMeow in a soft voice.¡±Meow Meow, don¡¯t be afraid. Although these two uncles don¡¯t look like good people, and they¡¯re not as good looking as your daddy, Yingluo and the others are barely considered bad people. With daddy here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 606 ? 606 Uncle¡¯s meeting gift Liancheng Yazhi pointed at Kang Yu and said to MeowMeow, ¡± ¡± Kang Zhuo quickly adjusted his posture and gave MeowMeow the most gentle and beautiful smile he could think of. Jian Jie could not help but cover her face when she saw this. forget it. You should stop laughing. kang zhen¡¯s face didn¡¯t smile often. in order to manage the soldiers under him, he often had to put on a strict look. this directly caused his face to look like it had been removed with a needle. his skin was so tight that he almost couldn¡¯t smile anymore. When he laughed once in a while, he looked exceptionally fierce, as if he wanted to take someone¡¯s life. But today, Kang Yu¡¯s scary smile didn¡¯t scare MeowMeow. The little girl tilted her head and looked at him for a while. A few seconds later, her timid expression instantly turned into a bright smile. She nodded hard and told Liancheng Yazhi that she remembered. Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s head and looked at Kang Yu.¡±Come on, baby, call him uncle Kang. Remember to ask him for gifts during the new year. He didn¡¯t even bring a gift for our ?????,????:¡±???¡­¡­¡± recently, when meowmeow spoke, her pronunciation was a lot clearer. in this life, she called ¡®uncle kang¡¯ crisply and brightly, which made people feel very comfortable and happy. The corners of Kang Yu¡¯s mouth lifted, and his smile deepened. He felt that the child was really cute and wanted such a beautiful little girl, but he really didn¡¯t know how to face the child, so he just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He was afraid that once he opened his mouth, he would scare MeowMeow into crying. If such a delicate little baby was frightened, Liancheng Yazhi would not forgive him. Kang Yi lowered his head and rummaged through his pocket. After a while, he found something. He took it out and put it in front of MeowMeow. this little thing is the gift uncle brought for you today. The one that Kang Yu gave to MeowMeow was a Jade Cicada the size of a seven or eight year old child¡¯s thumb. It was filled with King¡¯s Green and was of the pure glass type. It was the best Jade. Moreover, the texture was very complete. It didn¡¯t look like it was from a piece of scrap material, but rather like a small piece of Jade cut out from a piece of raw material. The carving wasn¡¯t very detailed, but it used a few strokes to outline the shape of the Jade Cicada. It looked very similar, and they tried their best not to destroy the texture of the Jade itself. Both Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi knew how valuable this Jade was. This Jade Cicada was definitely the best of the best. Moreover, Jade nurtures people. Kang Yu knew to give this gift, which showed that he really put in a lot of effort. Because Liancheng Yazhi was very surprised. tsk, tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect you to have actually prepared it. it wasn¡¯t just him. jian yi and rong yan were also very shocked because no one could have imagined that the cold-blooded general really didn¡¯t look like someone who would prepare gifts for others. moreover, yingluo was only a two-year-old girl. it was so difficult for yingluo to prepare a gift. At first, everyone thought that everyone had prepared a present except for Kang Yu. In the end, it turned out that the major general¡¯s thoughts were not to be underestimated. He was very considerate and meticulous. Chapter 607 ? 607 You¡¯re not my brother enough d * mn you! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯d prepared a present? you¡¯re not my brother! Jian Jie cursed. Simply put, he came to the capital to do leg rehabilitation. His home was not here, and he did not have anyone with him, so it would be a little difficult to prepare a gift. The key was that he was an adult who only knew how to fight and kill. He was a man who had almost no contact with women. He really did not think about this aspect at all. Kang Chen ignored him. He lowered his head and asked MeowMeow,¡±Do you like it?¡± ?????:¡±??¡­¡­¡± The little Jade Cicada looked very beautiful. It was a clear, watery green. Although the carving wasn¡¯t the kind of delicate carving, it was very special and very thoughtful. Every stroke could be said to be the work of a God. With the least amount of carving, this piece of Jade presented the most vivid appearance. Not to mention MeowMeow, even Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but praise it when she saw it. This piece of Jade was really beautiful! Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s head. if you like it, then take it. You have to thank uncle. ?????????,??????????,????????:¡±Thank you, uncle Kang!¡± Kang Yu did feel happy calling her ¡°uncle¡± for the rest of his life, but after Xuxu took it, she opened her mouth and stuffed it into her mouth. This scene frightened the group of men. Liancheng Yazhi immediately reached out and blocked in front of MeowMeow¡¯s mouth. The Jade Cicada that MeowMeow was about to send into her mouth happened to poke his palm. Rong Yan patted her chest in shock,¡±it¡¯s okay, Huahua, it¡¯s okay, Huahua.¡± rong yan quickly tugged at liancheng yazhi¡¯s clothes and he immediately took yu chan away from meowmeow¡¯s hands. meowmeow still liked this little thing very much and wanted to cry at that time. liancheng yazhi hugged her and shook her a few times. ¡°meowmeow, my princess, you can¡¯t eat this. if you eat it, your stomach will hurt if you get sick of it.¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Liancheng Yazhi placed his hand on MeowMeow¡¯s stomach and gently scratched it a few times. yes, it hurts very, very much, Yingluo. I don¡¯t want it anymore, good girl, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want it anymore, I don¡¯t want it anymore, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi held the Jade Cicada race track¡¯s face in his hands and said in his heart, Oh my God, I have to watch it carefully in the future. I can¡¯t let MeowMeow grab things casually. Kang Yi was quite happy just now because MeowMeow liked his little gift. But now, he looked at Yingying. He muttered to himself, ¡± it seems that I have to give her a big one next time so that she can¡¯t swallow it. Similarly, simple didn¡¯t say anything. He thought to himself that he had to choose carefully when giving her a gift. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good for this little guy to have the habit of stuffing things into his mouth! After being frightened by MeowMeow, the adults were not in the mood to continue the conversation. Finally, they decided on what to do for the next few days and left with Kang Yu. ¡­¡­ Hence, according to the script they had discussed, from that day on, Liancheng Yazhi would no longer miss the company. All the company matters were handed over to Secretary Zhou. When she received this order, Secretary Zhou almost wanted to jump off a building! The boss wanted to put on a sad show in front of outsiders, but in fact, the other party was enjoying a family reunion at home, with his beloved wife and daughter by his side. However, even though he was acting like a tyrant in front of others, he was actually the one who suffered the most. Why was he the one who got injured every time? Chapter 608 ? 608 The manic Secretary Zhou The people in the company didn¡¯t think much of not going on the first day. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t go the next day. Anyway, the boss had not come to the company for two or three days in a row in the past. On the third day, everyone felt that it was good that he didn¡¯t go to the kitchen. The boss might have some private matters or was sick. However, on the fourth, fifth, and sixth days, the boss of Wanwan still didn¡¯t come. All the projects in the company were handled by Secretary Zhou alone. Secretary Zhou had completely transformed into an Angry Bird. When she asked why the boss didn¡¯t come, she was shot back with a Cannonball. In the next few days, there were already rumors that Liancheng Yazhi was trapped in love and his sweetheart died in a plane crash. So, Wanwan was now so sad that she had no mood to run the company. All the company affairs fell to Secretary Zhou alone. What was even more outrageous was that some people even said that Liancheng Yazhi did not intend to continue being the president and wanted to hand the entire company over to Secretary Zhou. This time, it was a transfer of power. After a while, when the boss¡¯s mental state was a little better, he would officially hold a shareholders ¡®meeting and hand over the position of President to Secretary Zhou. All of a sudden, all kinds of news and rumors were spreading around the company. Moreover, this rumor had affected the company¡¯s stock market. The daily closing index was no longer stable and began to fluctuate. This made the people who did not believe it at first start to worry. Some of the employees in the company began to ask around for information, preparing whether they would jump ship or stay. Some of them began to have ideas about Secretary Zhou, and some male employees tried to curry favor with him. Some female employees wanted to seduce Secretary Zhou at any time. In just a few days, many female employees had tried to climb into Secretary Zhou¡¯s bed. What was more outrageous was that some male employees wanted to turn him gay, which made him feel a deep pressure and uneasiness. Secretary Zhou had become more and more irritable. He no longer allowed women and men who seemed to be his gay friends to be within three steps of him. Now, Secretary Zhou was constantly hoping that this matter would pass quickly and return him a peaceful life. He would rather be abused by his boss every day! Secretary Zhou really felt that the days when he was a slave by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side were so, so blissful! ¡­¡­ At night, when meowmeowmeowmeow had fallen asleep, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were chatting in the study. Rong Yan looked at the various gossip about L & C group and Liancheng Yazhi that was spreading on the internet. As she read, she sighed. your company has already started to spread it. Not bad, there are all kinds of versions. It¡¯s very rich and very real. Yingluo has already described you as the world¡¯s number one infatuated good man. She even dug up the things that happened three years ago! Three years ago, Liancheng Yazhi had wanted Rong Yan in the entire city. At that time, the incident made the people in the entire Imperial City feel uneasy during the new year. Now, someone thought of that incident and analyzed it from beginning to end with a professional and serious attitude. They came to the conclusion that Xuanji Yazhi was a good man who was infatuated with love. Women all liked men who were faithful to their feelings. This made Liancheng Yazhi very popular on the internet and he was ranked first on the search list. Liancheng Yazhi had just come out of the shower. He wiped his hair and sniffed his body. ¡°what¡¯s the point of looking at those useless things? secretary zhou was the one who released them.¡± Chapter 609 ? 609 Rong Yan, help me dry my hair Liancheng Yazhi smelled the alcohol on his body that had not been completely washed off and said in frustration, ¡± ¡°Aiyo, when will these days end?¡± in order to let the servants believe from time to time that liancheng yazhi was now heartbroken and depressed, drinking to drown his sorrows. Liancheng Yazhi sprayed a lot of wine on himself every day and wanted the maids to see him once a day. This caused Liancheng Yazhi to soak in the bathroom for an hour every night, but he could not wash away the smell of alcohol. Liancheng Yazhi hated this very much. Because of the smell of alcohol on her body, MeowMeow did not like being carried by him now. Rong Yan found Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s frown and bitter face funny. He looked especially childish and very cute now. Rong Yan smiled and said, ¡± soon. Now that the news is getting bigger and bigger, your old man will definitely find a way to come back. Didn¡¯t you say that the people watching him on the island have already sent news that his mood has been unstable these few days and he¡¯s a little impatient? he must want to come back immediately and can¡¯t hold back. Hmph, Yingluo can¡¯t hold it in anymore. He wants to come back, but he doesn¡¯t know what excuse to use. At the mention of old master Liancheng, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression quickly turned cold. He reached out a hand to Rong Yan and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, help me wipe my hair.¡± Rong Yan put down her tablet and walked over to take the towel from Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan in front of him and then reached out to hug her waist. He looked very similar to MeowMeow, as if he was looking for comfort after being injured. Rong Yan gently wiped Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hair with a towel.¡±Should we give him an excuse?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m so heartbroken now. How can I still be in the mood to find an excuse for him to tease my face? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi called out with a coquettish tone. ¡°What?¡± Rong Yan asked him. ¡± it¡¯s been so many days, ¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡± when will you be back to normal? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? when will your old man come back? we¡¯ll just figure out the formula, Yingluo. By the way, how¡¯s Natsume¡¯s research on the formula? It¡¯s been a few days.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. Natsume said that there¡¯s been some progress, but it¡¯s not ideal. The prescription may be correct, but Natsume thinks that there may be some secrets in some aspects that the old man didn¡¯t tell you, such as the order in which the medicinal herbs are added, or the method of steaming, etc., The prescription is still under research. Rong Yan¡¯s hand that was drying Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hair suddenly exerted force and scolded, ¡± ¡°My Lord¡¯s Pixiu¡± she had thought that the old bastard was willing to give her the entire formula because it would be useless for her to get it, because he thought she would ¡®die¡¯ soon. however, she really did not expect that the real reason he was willing to give her the formula was because there was a secret inside. Liancheng Yazhi said pitifully,¡±my dear, no matter how angry you are, don¡¯t take it out on your husband. Calm down, huhu.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan pouted and let go of Liancheng Yazhi. ¡± i really wonder how much hatred you two had in your previous lives. how could you two be father and son in this life? ¡± After asking this, Rong Yan was speechless. What right did she have to criticize others? she was the same. liancheng yazhi patted rong yan¡¯s back and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. MeowMeow¡¯s condition has been stable recently. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 610 ? 610 Put on a good show Liancheng Yazhi sneered at the doctor. besides, I think the old man will be dead by the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s no problem for MeowMeow to hold on until he returns. Rong Yan was puzzled and asked,¡±why are you so sure?¡± He can¡¯t hold on the day after tomorrow? i¡¯ve always felt that your old man¡¯s patience has no limit.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan and let her sit on his lap. even if we¡¯re not in a hurry, someone is more anxious than us to get him to come back. ¡°Who is it?¡± Rong Yan was even more curious. ¡°Secretary Zhou!¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment, then she laughed out loud. haha, Wanwan, Secretary Zhou must be going crazy now. There¡¯s such a big mess in and out of the company, and he¡¯s also busy with your matter. I heard that his luck with women has been particularly good recently, right? ¡± yeah, the clerks in the secretary¡¯s office are particularly afraid of Secretary Zhou now. I heard that he¡¯s so fierce that he can eat people. a mischievous smile appeared on liancheng yazhi¡¯s face. ¡°Would Secretary Zhou have thought of a way to get your old man back without telling you?¡± in rong yan¡¯s impression, secretary zhou was a very proper person. he was absolutely loyal to liancheng yazhi in everything he did and would never make his own decisions. liancheng yazhi pursed his lips. secretary zhou had been with him for so many years, and they knew each other very well. don¡¯t think that he¡¯s honest. He only looks serious, but Hanhan is actually full of evil. As long as Secretary Zhou spreads the news that I¡¯m interested in letting him take over the group, the old man will definitely be eager to come back because he thinks that it¡¯s not impossible if it were me. The old man wants to regain control of the Liancheng family so badly and has done so much, so he¡¯ll definitely let Secretary Zhou ¡®reap the benefits¡¯ so easily. His return is imperative.¡± Rong Yan quickly got up from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lap. then you¡¯ll act for two more days and prepare well. We¡¯d better be careful when we¡¯re together these few days, in case he suddenly comes back and catches us off guard. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan back.¡±Look at you, you¡¯re so careful. If he wants to come back, how can he come back without my permission? You don¡¯t have to worry about this, just watch your husband put on a good show for him.¡± During the day, he was very careful in front of people and did not dare to stand too close. At night, he could only hug her for a while. Liancheng Yazhi did not want to let go of such a good opportunity. Liancheng Yazhi complained in a low voice,¡±we¡¯re having such an interesting time now. We¡¯re living under the same roof, but we¡¯re still sneaking around.¡± In the end, Rong Yan replied to him,¡±this is also quite interesting, Yingluo.¡± At least, Liancheng Yazhi would not want to push her down and eat her up from time to time, and he would not think about giving MeowMeow a younger brother. Recently, the quality of Rong Yan¡¯s rest was obviously much better than before! It was already ten O ¡®clock in the blink of an eye. Rong Yan pushed Liancheng Yazhi.¡±It¡¯s late, I should go back to sleep.¡± rong yan estimated that Seven was probably already waiting for her in butler li¡¯s bedroom. she didn¡¯t want him to wait too long. ¡°It¡¯s only ten O ¡®clock. Let¡¯s hug for a while.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not let go. rong yan tilted her head and asked him, ¡± alright, don¡¯t hug me anymore. we¡¯ll have a lot of time in the future. how about this? do you want to kiss me? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips and looked at Rong Yan¡¯s unfamiliar face. He wanted to kiss her, but he could not bring himself to do it! ¡­¡­ Chapter 611 ? 611 I want to see him Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was funny and cute. Rong Yan admired it for a while and resisted the urge to laugh. She smiled and said,¡±Since you don¡¯t want to kiss, I¡¯ll leave then, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan raised her hand and waved at Liancheng Yazhi a few times, her innocent eyes saying, ¡± it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want you to kiss me, but you can¡¯t kiss me, so you can only blame me! Liancheng Yazhi let go of his hand and lowered his head. He thought to himself, ¡± old man, come back quickly. Let me deal with you. Hurry up and clean up. Perhaps Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s devout prayers really worked ¡­ the next morning, at around 11 am, the landline phone in the living room of liancheng¡¯s house rang. The one who picked up the phone was Rong Yan. She had been wearing a voice changer around her neck during the day to imitate Butler Li¡¯s voice, so once she picked up the phone, she automatically assumed the identity of a Butler.¡±hello, this is yingluo from the liancheng family.¡± A few seconds passed before a voice came from the phone.¡±Who are you?¡± When the old voice entered her ears, Rong Yan was so excited that she almost smashed the phone. She resisted the urge to curse and said, ¡± I¡¯m the Liancheng family¡¯s butler. May I know who you¡¯re looking for? ¡± Soon, old master Liancheng¡¯s unhappy voice came from the phone, ¡± ¡°butler? I¡¯m looking for Liancheng Yazhi, you can put him on the phone.¡± Rong Yan laughed coldly and was quite ostentatious. She pretended not to know and asked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, and you are?¡± Old master Liancheng shouted in an overbearing manner, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m his father.¡± the corners of rong yan¡¯s mouth curled up into an evil smile. ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the old man. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a new Butler, so I didn¡¯t know you. Please forgive me, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to call you young master, but Zhenzhen is in a difficult situation right now!¡± Old master Lian Cheng shouted very impolitely, ¡± ¡°Difficult? what kind of difficult? he¡¯s my son, do i need you to tell me how difficult it is to see him?¡± Rong Yan smiled disdainfully. This old man had changed from his usual Smiling Tiger character today. He was so arrogant when he opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to scare her, the new ¡®Butler¡¯. Rong Yan pretended to be a little afraid and said, ¡± ¡± i¡¯m really sorry, old master. young master wanwan, young master wanwan was in a bad mood yesterday, so wanwan drank a little too much. ¡± Old master Lian Cheng was direct and said in a muffled voice, ¡± hmph, yingluo, go and wake him up. if you can¡¯t even do such a small thing, you don¡¯t have to be the liancheng family¡¯s housekeeper. ¡± Rong Yan opened her mouth and spat silently. What was this? did he think that she was new and didn¡¯t know? did he think that by scaring her, he would obediently go and teach Liancheng Yazhi? this old man really judged the person before him. Rong Yan lowered her voice and said, ¡± ¡°yes, yes, old master, don¡¯t be anxious. don¡¯t be angry with me, i¡¯ll go get young master, i¡¯ll go get him.¡± ¡°Just say that his father wants to see him,¡± old master Lian Cheng scolded. Okay, okay. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get young master. Don¡¯t worry, after the phone call, Rong Yan Ran upstairs and tried her best to make old master Liancheng, who was on the other end of the phone, feel that she was very scared, so he was in a hurry! Without knocking on the door, Rong Yan pushed open the door of the study and made a victory gesture to Liancheng Yazhi. your old man is more anxious than you think. He called and scolded me, but he asked you to go down to answer the phone. Are you going? ¡± Hmph, it looks like he¡¯s in a hurry. He¡¯s not picking up. Go tell him that I¡¯m not picking up anyone¡¯s phone. Chapter 612 ? 612 The young master was in a bad mood Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was full of disdain after he finished speaking and he continued to read the fairy tale book in his hand. ??????????????,??????????,??????????????????,???????????,??¡¯????¡¯?????????????? the stories were very childish and simple, but liancheng yazhi read them very carefully. he had been very emotional recently. he didn¡¯t expect that he would have to relive the childhood days that he didn¡¯t enjoy when he was young again when he was a father. Rong Yan was originally very excited, but when she heard Liancheng Yazhi say this, she was a little surprised. ¡°Why? We don¡¯t really want him to come back right now. He probably called to tell us about his return. Wouldn¡¯t it be good if you go with the flow and pick him up?¡± Liancheng Yazhi put down the fairy tale book and hooked his finger at Rong Yan. After Rong Yan walked over, he picked her up and let her sit on the desk, facing him! ¡°The more I don¡¯t pick up his call, the more anxious he gets. He also believes that my situation is really, really bad. Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely ask you to call me again and again. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t let this opportunity go.¡± Rong Yan tilted her head and thought for a while before she nodded. A smile appeared on her face as she said happily, ¡± ¡± hmm, not bad. my man has a brain. ¡± Rong Yan happily hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head and kissed him hard on the cheek. you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go back to him, Huahua. looking at rong yan¡¯s back as she ran out happily, liancheng yazhi touched the spot on his face where she had just kissed him and smiled foolishly. Although he felt that he couldn¡¯t go down in front of Rong Yan now, he was still very happy that Rong Yan took the initiative to kiss him. He hoped that Rong Yan would kiss him a few more times. Especially when he heard Rong Yan say ¡®my man¡¯, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood would become better. It was as if a flower had instantly bloomed in his heart, and it was especially beautiful. After Liancheng Yazhi laughed to himself, he picked up the fairy tale book and continued to read. He had just seen the daughter of the sea, and now he was playing with it. Rong Yan Ran all the way downstairs and deliberately said in a panting voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, old master urged me to not call young master over. Young master is in a really bad mood. Qianqian said that Qianqian said that she didn¡¯t pick up anyone¡¯s phone. Old master Lian Cheng immediately got angry over the phone and scolded loudly, ¡± this brat is an unfilial son. He didn¡¯t even pick up his father¡¯s call. If Yingluo doesn¡¯t come again, then keep calling her. Rong Yan¡¯s lips twitched disdainfully. It seemed that this old man was really bullying her because she was ¡®new¡¯. He thought that he didn¡¯t know what position this old man had in the Liancheng family and thought that he was the retired emperor. Rong Yan waited for old master Liancheng to finish shouting before she said nervously, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to call the old master, it¡¯s just that Hanhan, young master really doesn¡¯t want to come down, and now he¡¯s hesitating. Aiya, Hanhan, this class is so hard for me. You¡¯re the young master¡¯s father, so I won¡¯t hide it from you. Young master basically doesn¡¯t have a moment of consciousness now, and he drinks a lot every day. Hanhan¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good, and when I went to call him just now, I was almost smashed by a wine bottle. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, I don¡¯t dare to go again, Hanhan.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 613 ? 613 The silly mermaid princess Rong Yan¡¯s voice was full of helplessness, distress, worry, and fear. Her emotions were very rich, and anyone who heard it would immediately know that she was having a hard time now. Everyone would think that he was in a bad mood because he had just taken over the position of the Liancheng family¡¯s housekeeper. They thought that he had been promoted, but they did not expect to encounter such a thing. Rong Yan seemed to have no choice but to reveal the news, which made old master Liancheng very happy. The more depressed and sad Liancheng Yazhi was, the higher his chances of winning. When he returned, it would be easier for him to take over the Liancheng family again, and it would even be particularly justified. Everyone would think that he was forced to put down his carefree days and return to take over the Liancheng family because his son was not up to standard. He had to turn the tide and save the Liancheng family from its decline. At that time, he would definitely be able to receive a lot of praise! ¡± you¡¯re just the liancheng family¡¯s housekeeper, ¡± old master liancheng said in disdain. ¡± don¡¯t tell me you dare to disobey my orders? ¡± rong yan¡¯s fingers scratched on the table. she really wanted to slap this old man to the wall. if he were to stick to the wall, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pull it off even if she tried. what the hell was this? Rong Yan thought evilly while saying, ¡± of course I wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey you, but, Wanwan, but, young master, Wanwan, old master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I can¡¯t get young master to come. He¡¯s not meeting anyone now. Even if you, Wanwan, really came back, you wouldn¡¯t be able to knock on the door! Rong Yan heard old master Liancheng slam the table hard on the other end of the phone and curse, ¡± ¡°Bastard, that bastard Qianqian is the head of the Liancheng family. How can she get drunk every day? You tell him that if he doesn¡¯t act up, I¡¯ll go back and deal with him myself. Quickly, tell him my exact words.¡± Rong Yan smiled sarcastically. This old man finally couldn¡¯t help but reveal his main purpose. After going in a big circle, he just wanted to come back. Rong Yan let out a long sigh and said weakly into the phone, ¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go again. I¡¯ll tell young master¡¯s Yingluo what you said.¡± When she ran upstairs for the second time, Rong Yan pushed the door open and said, ¡± ¡°Your father said that if you don¡¯t do anything, he will come back in person!¡± By now, Liancheng Yazhi had finished reading ¡®daughter of the sea¡¯ and was wondering if he should tell this story tonight. He looked up at Rong Yan. you tell him two words-whatever!!! Rong Yan leaned against the door frame and asked,¡±you¡¯re not going to say anything more?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. there¡¯s no need to. It¡¯s all nonsense. He¡¯ll believe it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go down and tell him Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan turned to leave but was stopped by Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Wait, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? is it important? Why don¡¯t you let me go down and reply to him first? it¡¯ll be quick anyway.¡± liancheng yazhi stretched out his hand to let rong yan go over. ¡± what¡¯s the matter with him? let him wait. he¡¯s the one who¡¯s anxious now. the more you don¡¯t go down, the more worried he will be. don¡¯t worry, he definitely won¡¯t bear to hang up the phone. come over, our matter is more important. ¡± rong yan walked over and asked him curiously,¡±That¡¯s true. Then what do you want? I¡¯m listening!¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan in confusion, ¡± Rong Yan, I saw the ¡®daughter of the sea¡¯ just now, but that mermaid princess is too silly. Do you think I can tell this story to MeowMeow? ¡± Chapter 614 ? 614 If you like it, snatch it After Liancheng Yazhi saw Wanhai¡¯s daughter, he did not feel anything special. The only thought he had was that the mermaid princess was simply stupid to the extreme. She had saved the Prince, but no one knew about it. In order to turn into a human, she had to use her voice as a price. In the end, she had to watch the Prince get married happily. However, she had silently turned into bubbles. The Prince was not there when she saved him, and the Prince did not know when she died. What a joke. it was said to be a poignant story, but in liancheng yazhi¡¯s opinion, this story could be completely described with one word-stupid! In Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s world, there would never be such an extremely stupid behavior. If it were him, as long as he liked that person, he would use any means to snatch her and hold her in his hands tightly. Rong Yan¡¯s expression immediately became very serious when she heard that. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°of course you can¡¯t tell meowmeow everything in this book except for this daughter of the sea. don¡¯t tell meowmeow about this, okay?¡± In Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, this fairy tale that many people thought was ¡®beautiful, sad, and beautiful¡¯ should never be told to her daughter. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to think in her young heart that she could love a person without any regrets. At this moment, in the eyes of Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi, their daughter¡¯s education was more important than anything else. As for the old man who was still waiting for Rong Yan¡¯s call downstairs, who cared about him? Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I think so too. Let¡¯s forget about this story. Our Miaomiao is not an ordinary little princess. The person who will marry her in the future must be carefully selected. It must be the best. Only the best can match our Miaomiao. The two of them discussed the issue of MeowMeow¡¯s education for a while. In the end, they decided that tonight¡¯s story would be the ¡± story of The Ugly Duckling ¡± that Rong Yan had told MeowMeow before. They both agreed that this story was more meaningful. after saying that, rong yan suddenly remembered that there was a phone downstairs. ¡± aiya, it¡¯s been ten minutes since we talked. i¡¯ll go downstairs and see if your father has hung up. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°en, go on, yingluo.¡± After Rong Yan left, Liancheng Yazhi closed his book and stood up, muttering, ¡± come back quickly, come back quickly, Yingluo. Otherwise, if this continues, you won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer! Downstairs, Rong Yan picked up the phone and found that it was just as Liancheng Yazhi had said. The old man really did not hang up. Rong Yan quickly pretended to be sorry.¡±I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, old master. It¡¯s really hard to call him young master, so please forgive me, Wanwan.¡± ¡°Just tell me! Did you see him?¡± old master Lian Cheng asked angrily. ¡± i knocked on the door for a long time before the young master opened it. i told him everything you said, but he only replied with two words. ¡± ¡°What word?¡± Rong Yan was gloating, but she still spoke respectfully, ¡± young master said ¡­ Whatever, then he closed the door again. It¡¯s no use even if I knock on it again. If young master doesn¡¯t want alcohol now, he won¡¯t come downstairs! whatever means i don¡¯t care about you, it¡¯s up to you to come back or not! Although it wasn¡¯t a clear answer, it was enough for the old man! Old master Lian Cheng paused for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°alright, i got it.¡± Then, he didn¡¯t say anything more and hung up the phone decisively! ¡­¡­ Chapter 615 ? 615 Young master ya, I have high hopes for you! Rong Yan heard the busy tone from the phone and shrugged. ¡°He really can¡¯t wait after getting the answer.¡± Liancheng Yazhi went downstairs and asked Rong Yan,¡±I hung up.¡± &Nbsp; yeah, he hung up. He probably can¡¯t wait and wants to come back as soon as possible. Liancheng Yazhi walked in front of her and raised his hand to brush away the hair on her cheek. He laughed at himself and said, ¡± it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t wait, he¡¯s already on his way. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I¡¯ve never been so excited for his return. Seeing that there was no one around, Rong Yan opened her arms and hugged Liancheng Yazhi. then it¡¯s almost time for tomorrow. The real show is finally about to start. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, almost. He¡¯ll be here tomorrow. Even if he can¡¯t hold on for a minute, ran ran is far away. Even if he comes back, he¡¯ll be back at this time tomorrow. Rong Yan clenched her fists tightly, her eyes shining brightly. my Dear Comrade, our battle is going to enter a state of white heat in close combat. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s serious expression and laughed out loud. then, we¡¯ll definitely be the best partners. Rong Yan raised her chin,¡±this is naturally Yingluo.¡± Suddenly, Rong Yan heard a faint cry coming from upstairs. She pushed Liancheng Yazhi away. MeowMeow is crying upstairs. Hurry up and go coax her. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Rong Yan had been free these few days, but he was busy. however, for the sake of his daughter, liancheng yazhi was willing to be busy. After making his daughter happy, Liancheng Yazhi held He also told Secretary Zhou to make the company look a little messy. He wanted people who didn¡¯t know what was going on to think that the company was already in a state of panic, that there was no cohesion, and that it could break up at any time. The working state was lazy, and the people were not United. Rumors were spreading everywhere. When Secretary Zhou received Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s call, he had stayed up for a few nights. He did not have enough sleep and answered the phone in a daze. But, After hearing Liancheng Yazhi say that the old master would reply tomorrow, Secretary Zhou instantly jumped up and almost cried with joy. ¡°Young master, is what you said true? Is the old man really coming back tomorrow?¡± of course it¡¯s true. Just get ready. I guess Yingluo thinks he¡¯s suddenly returned to the capital, so he¡¯ll definitely go see what he¡¯s most concerned about first before he thinks of me. You know what you have to do, right? ¡± After Secretary Zhou heard this, he was suddenly enlightened. I understand, I understand. The old man has always wanted the company. Now that he¡¯s back, he must first look at the company¡¯s operating conditions. It¡¯s impossible for him to look at the accounts! Liancheng Yazhi could hear the ecstasy in Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice and smiled at him. very good, not bad. Just do what you want. Adapt to the situation. If you can¡¯t make it in time, don¡¯t inform me. ¡°Yes, yes, Yingluo. I won¡¯t let you down, young master ya.¡± after hanging up the phone, secretary zhou hugged the phone and kissed it many times. he was too excited. he finally didn¡¯t have to continue to endure this endless torture. now that the old master was back, it was time for the young master to make a move. Secretary Zhou really wanted to chew on him. young master ya, I have faith in you. You have to work hard! Chapter 616 ? 616 The old man dropped out of nowhere Just as Liancheng Yazhi had expected, the old master¡¯s plane finally arrived in the capital at about 11 A. M. The next day. The first thing old master Liancheng did when he returned to China was not to visit his ¡®heartbroken¡¯ and ¡®heartbroken¡¯ son. Instead, he went to the company. It was 11:30 A. M. When they arrived at the L & C group building. There was still half an hour before they got off work, so Grandpa Liancheng went in for a surprise inspection. However, he was stopped at the front desk. ¡°sir, who are you looking for?¡± the receptionist asked. Lian Chengbo was holding a walking stick used by the elderly. He slammed the walking stick on the front desk and scolded, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know me. I really don¡¯t know how you were recruited.¡± the girls at the front desk looked at each other. who knows who you are? The old man¡¯s aura was very powerful between the two of them, and his clothes were also very valuable. He didn¡¯t dare to be too negligent and asked, ¡± ¡°May I know if you are Yingluo?¡± Old master Liancheng roared out three words in anger, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Bo, Zhenzhen¡± The surname Lian Cheng was not common, especially since Yingluo had the same surname as their Big Boss. Hence, brother Lian was afraid and asked carefully, ¡± Liancheng ran ran, may I ask what¡¯s your relationship with the president? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m his father!¡± When he shouted this, old master Liancheng¡¯s aura was definitely like that of a ¡®retired emperor¡¯. He really had quite the style. The two girls at the front desk quickly stood up, their faces pale with fear. I¡¯m sorry, old Mr. Liancheng. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. We didn¡¯t know, Yingluo. Hmph, Hmph, Hmph. old master Liancheng snorted and turned to enter the elevator. Old master Liancheng¡¯s personal secretaries, a man and a woman, followed behind him. They looked to be in their thirties and were very capable. If Lian Chengbo did not call them, they would not say a word. They did not have any extra expressions on their faces and their eyes were sharp. They looked like old master Liancheng¡¯s two bodyguards. old master liancheng was afraid that liancheng yazhi would play tricks with him, so he looked up from the first floor, floor by floor, all the way to the secretary room. In every department, every employee¡¯s face was filled with uneasiness and fear. Their work was full of flaws. They had to go back and forth several times to print a document before they could succeed. No one cleaned up the garbage on the ground. There was an ¡®we¡¯re about to disband¡¯ atmosphere everywhere. Even the executives of some departments looked very tired and didn¡¯t want to say a word. Seeing this situation, old master Liancheng was secretly happy, but the solemn expression on his face was getting uglier and uglier. finally, he went to the secretary¡¯s office and saw secretary zhou. at that time, secretary zhou was scolding a department manager who was in charge of planning. before he could finish scolding, he turned around and saw old master liancheng looking behind him with a gloomy face. Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and waved the man away. As he had prepared in advance, Secretary Zhou did not panic. He calmly tidied up his clothes and walked to master Liancheng. He respectfully called out, ¡± ¡°The old man asked you to come. Why are you here? why didn¡¯t you tell me? i could¡¯ve gone to pick you up.¡± ¡ª I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s too late, because three of my old books have already been blocked. I want to practice my writing, but I don¡¯t have much to do. Chapter 617 ? 617 Waiting for young master ya to return secretary zhou was now glad that liancheng yazhi had informed him yesterday. otherwise, if he had seen this old man without any warning, he would really feel like he had seen a ghost. Old master Liancheng felt that the scene of Secretary Zhou scolding someone was unusually piercing. He recalled the rumors of Liancheng Yazhi preparing to hand over the company to Secretary Zhou and was now more convinced. He hit the ground with his walking stick. ¡°Hmph, if I didn¡¯t come, even the Cheng family would have been ruined by that brat.¡± He actually wanted to give the company to an outsider. Fortunately, he came back in time, and there was still room for change. Of course, Secretary Zhou knew what old master Liancheng meant. cough, cough, old master Xuanji, young master ya will pull himself together very soon. pull yourself together, Qianqian! Grandpa Liancheng said angrily. watch how I¡¯m going to deal with him when I get back. Old master Liancheng changed his tone and said, Secretary Zhou, you¡¯ve been burdened by a lot of things in the company recently. You must be tired. Look at you. You must not have had a good rest for a long time. It¡¯s okay. Since I¡¯m back, I won¡¯t let the company continue like this. You can have time to rest. the other meaning of old master liancheng¡¯s words was that since he was back, he would not let an outsider like him become the head of the liancheng family. this family belonged to him, liancheng bo! Secretary Zhou was already a smart person. If he couldn¡¯t tell, he would have hit his head against the wall. However, he didn¡¯t continue with old master Cheng¡¯s words. Instead, he said, I don¡¯t dare to repeat the task that young master ya has given me. I will do my best to complete it. However, I believe that you will be able to help young master ya pull himself together very quickly. When young master ya returns to the company, he will recover very quickly. Secretary Zhou¡¯s every word was telling Lian Chengbo that even if he came back, at most, he could only help our boss get back on his feet. By then, the company would still be our boss¡¯s and it would have nothing to do with him. He could go wherever he wanted! Old master Liancheng was so angry that his chest hurt. He thought hatefully in his heart, no wonder she followed that brat Liancheng Yazhi for so long. She¡¯s the same kind of person as him and is so unlikable. Old master Lian Cheng snorted and turned around to ignore Secretary Zhou. Instead, he cleared his throat and said loudly to all the employees in the secretary¡¯s office, ¡± I¡¯m Liancheng Bo, the previous Chairman of the company and also Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father. This time, my son is incompetent and has caused losses to the company due to some personal reasons. He has also made everyone worried about handkerchief. It¡¯s my fault for not managing him well. Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯m back, I won¡¯t let the company continue to be in such a slump. The company will soon welcome vitality, so you don¡¯t have to worry about losing your work. For old master Lian Cheng to say such words in public, his meaning was very clear. He was telling everyone that he would soon take over the entire group. Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of ridicule. This old man was really an old steed with a hidden agenda. However, it was useless. It would depend on young master ya to deal with him. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t stop old master Liancheng from speaking. He just let him say whatever he wanted. Anyway, he would only cover it up with his mouth. after old master liancheng finished, secretary zhou asked, ¡± ¡°Old master, did you go back to see young master ya?¡± one sentence made liancheng¡¯s father¡¯s face turn ugly. ¡± i will go back. i don¡¯t need you to urge me. ¡± Chapter 618 ? 618 wait for him to come in Secretary Zhou smiled and said, ¡± yes, yes. You¡¯re young master ya¡¯s biological father. I¡¯m sure you want to see him more than I do. You must be worried about your son. I was wrong. I hope you can forgive me. Secretary Zhou¡¯s sarcasm made old master Liancheng lose his face. He snorted coldly and turned to leave. after old master liancheng walked away, the smile on secretary zhou¡¯s face gradually turned cold. ¡± if any of you take what i just said seriously, you can just get lost. ¡± Secretary Zhou added, ¡± of course, I¡¯m not asking you to keep what Wanwan said to yourself. It¡¯s just that you have to be clear about what you should say and what you shouldn¡¯t say. Otherwise, Wanwan will be in trouble. The group of people in the secretary¡¯s office looked at each other. Secretary Zhou¡¯s words were getting more and more profound and incomprehensible. His aura was also getting more and more imposing, right? Secretary Zhou returned to his private office and quickly called Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, just as you said, the old man came to the company directly and looked through every floor until he arrived at the secretary¡¯s office. He just told the people in the secretary¡¯s office that he would be back to take over the company soon. It seems that he can¡¯t wait any longer. He also believes that everyone in our company is in a state of panic, and he also believes the rumors that you, Wanwan, are going to hand the company over to me. He has just left the company and may be rushing to the old residence now.¡± ¡± okay, i got it. yingluo, you just have to arrange the company. you don¡¯t have to worry about things here. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone after saying one sentence. He turned around and opened his arms to Rong Yan. ¡± baby, we¡¯ve been waiting for you. the old man has already left the company and will be home in half an hour at most. are you ready for the next scene? ¡± Rong Yan pounced over to hug him and waved her fist happily. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared it. I¡¯m just waiting for him to come in by himself. Oh, right, it¡¯s just in time for MeowMeow to take a nap. You should quickly coax her to sleep. It¡¯ll be bad if she wakes up later. The excitement on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face faded a little. alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go and put MeowMeow to sleep. Rong Yan kissed Liancheng Yazhi on the lips. let¡¯s split up. I¡¯ll go downstairs to prepare to welcome your old man. After you put MeowMeow to sleep, quickly tidy up your body. You¡¯re too clean, not sloppy at all. Liancheng Yazhi-_- ! After more than 20 minutes, old master Liancheng¡¯s car finally stopped in front of the old mansion. He got out of the car and looked up at the familiar mansion. He was very excited. This was completely different from the desolate feeling he had when he left last time. This time, he felt that he was about to wash away his previous humiliation. there were guests outside. as the ¡®butler¡¯, rong yan hurried out. when she saw old master liancheng, rong yan was stunned. to be honest, he really looked like a pretty handsome old man. He was wearing a gray suit and looked to be in his sixties. However, he had taken good care of himself and looked to be in his fifties. His son was not young and did not look hunchbacked because of his old age. Moreover, he could vaguely see the shadow of Liancheng Yazhi in his facial features. One look and he knew that he was very handsome when he was young. Rong Yan pretended not to know him and asked, ¡± ¡°May I know who Qianqian is looking for?¡± old master lian cheng sized rong yan up, his eyes full of disdain. ¡± you¡¯re the new butler? ¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and replied,¡±yes, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 619 ? 619 What are you doing back here? Old master Liancheng narrowed his eyes. it seems like the rich are forgetful. We just talked on the phone yesterday. You forgot so quickly. rong yan quickly raised her head with a surprised look on her face, as if she had suddenly recalled something. ¡± ¡°Yesterday Xuxu, yesterday Xuxu, you, you are the old master? I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize you!¡± Old master Liancheng ignored Rong Yan and walked past her arrogantly through the door. Rong Yan quickly followed behind him and said in a flattering tone, ¡± old man, why did you come back so suddenly? you didn¡¯t even inform us. We could¡¯ve made some preparations! Old master Liancheng stopped and turned to look at Rong Yan in disdain. ¡°Notice? Do I need to inform a Butler like you when I go back to my own home?¡± ¡± of course not yingluo. what i meant was yingluo, we¡¯ll get ready and welcome you. we¡¯ll help you tidy up your room. ¡± Old master Liancheng did not reply to this question. He asked coldly, ¡± ¡°Where is Liancheng Yazhi?¡± Rong Yan pretended to hesitate, as if it was difficult for her to answer this question. ¡°Where is it?¡± Old master Liancheng¡¯s voice suddenly rose, and he knocked the walking stick in his hand on the ground. Rong Yan pretended not to be frightened and hurriedly replied, ¡± young master! Young master! Young master! Young master! Young master! Young master! Young master! Young master! Young master! Young master! Young master! old master liancheng turned around and walked briskly into the living room and upstairs. he didn¡¯t look old at all. Rong Yan looked at his back, which was still straight even though he was old. She thought to herself,¡¯this old man¡¯s health is better than most young people nowadays. It looks like he can live for a long time. Indeed, people who are greedy for power are afraid of death, so they take good care of their bodies.¡¯ The old man was very familiar with the home environment. He went straight to the door of the study and knocked on the door with his Dragon-headed red sandalwood cane. He was very strong and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, you brat, open the door. Don¡¯t play dead inside. Open the door quickly.¡± Rong Yan followed behind and said in a low voice,¡±old master, young master won¡¯t know how to drive it. It¡¯s useless, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Not opening? I can¡¯t do anything if I don¡¯t open it?¡± old master lian cheng turned around and instructed his two followers, ¡± ¡°The two of you go find a saw and move them away. I want to see what this unfilial son is up to.¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips. Damn, this old man wanted to use a saw, your sister. She casually said,¡±old master can¡¯t, young master will get angry, Yingluo.¡± However, no one would listen to Rong Yan at this time. The two guardian deities quickly found an electric saw. The sound of the electric saw was particularly harsh, so Rong Yan simply stood far away and waited to watch the show. The two men sawed at the door with an electric saw, but before they could succeed, the door suddenly opened from the inside. Before they could see clearly, they felt pain in their stomachs and were kicked away at the same time. They fell to the ground with two loud bangs. Rong Yan looked at the door and saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes were wrinkled, his hair was messy, there was a circle of green stubble on his chin, his eyes were red, and he seemed to be in a daze. He was still holding a wine bottle in his right hand, and the pungent smell of alcohol hit her face. Old master Liancheng was also shocked to see his son¡¯s ¡®sloppy, dispirited, and hopeless¡¯ appearance. After a long time, he pointed at his son¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, how did you end up like this? You¡¯re really a disgrace to our Liancheng family!¡± Liancheng Yazhi ignored his father¡¯s anger. He raised his neck and took a gulp of wine. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°what are you doing back here?¡± Chapter 620 ? 620 you are not qualified Old master Liancheng knocked on the door frame with his cane and scolded angrily, ¡± if I don¡¯t come back, do I have to see you ruin the company and destroy the Liancheng family¡¯s hundred-year-old Foundation and the hard work of more than ten generations? how did the Liancheng family have such a good-for-nothing unfilial son like you? ¡± Rong Yan looked on coldly from the side. Although the old man¡¯s words seemed to be full of confidence, as if he was a strict father disciplining his disappointing son, Rong Yan could still see that he was worried and even a little afraid from his eyes that could pretend to be disappointed. Rong Yan wanted to laugh in her heart. What exactly did Liancheng Yazhi do back then that he could still make the old master afraid in such an extremely dispirited situation? Hmph, how good do you think you are? don¡¯t say this in front of me, you coward! Liancheng Yazhi curled his lips in disdain and sneered.¡±You¡¯re not qualified!¡± As a son, he didn¡¯t show any respect to his father at all. He didn¡¯t even call him ¡®dad¡¯ since they met. He even disdainfully said that his father was not qualified to teach him. This situation was no longer a rebellious teenager, but a battle between two adults. It could even be regarded as the enmity between two enemies. The old man¡¯s image of the retired emperor, which he had wanted to display since he got off the plane, instantly turned into foam at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. He was so angry that his whole body trembled.¡±I¡¯ll kill you, you unfilial son!¡± old master liancheng raised the purple sandalwood cane in his hand and was about to hit chao liancheng yazhi. rong yan¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but it was too late for her to run up and stop him. however, the moment old master liancheng raised his walking stick, liancheng yazhi looked at him impatiently. the cold killing intent in his eyes made old master liancheng shiver. the walking stick fell and brushed past liancheng yazhi¡¯s body, but it did not land on him. it was not that he did not want to hit him, nor did he miss. it was just that ¡­ old master liancheng was subconsciously afraid after being looked at by liancheng yazhi. his body could not be controlled, and he automatically showed a timid expression. Liancheng Yazhi stood there, his body swaying slightly. Because of the alcohol, he seemed to be in a daze. He seemed to have lost all his strength and was in poor spirits. However, Liancheng Yazhi was still very vicious when he said it. ¡°I¡¯ll let you hit me, do you dare to?¡± he laughed mockingly. Old master Liancheng¡¯s face had long been trampled by Liancheng Yazhi until nothing was left. He was already used to it, so he quickly regained his fighting strength. The old man looked heartbroken and said, ¡± how did I give birth to a son like you? you don¡¯t even care about the company. How can you face the ancestors of the Liancheng family in the future? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi impatiently took another sip of wine.¡±Secretary Zhou is taking care of Yingluo in the company.¡± Old master Liancheng was so angry that he really wanted to give Liancheng Yazhi a good beating. Unfortunately, he did not dare to do so. This son of his was not close to him since he was young and had grown up with his powerful grandfather, so his personality was more powerful than cold-blooded and cruel. All these were a level higher than Grandpa Liancheng back then. In the years when old master Liancheng was defeated and exiled to the small island, he had been thinking about why he, a veteran who had been on the battlefield for a long time, would lose to a kid who was not even 20 years old. In the end, he still could not figure out why. Chapter 621 ? 621 Do you have that ability? When he faced Liancheng Yazhi, he felt guilty. He always felt that there was something Qianqian couldn¡¯t put into words, and he just couldn¡¯t keep up with his aura. However, old master Liancheng didn¡¯t want to be seen as guilty at this time, so he could only shout at the top of his voice to cover up his guilty conscience. He pointed at Liancheng Yazhi and roared, ¡± ridiculous! He¡¯s just a Secretary. He doesn¡¯t have the same surname. The company belongs to the Liancheng family. If you don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll remove you from the position of the head of the family. I don¡¯t want the Liancheng family to be destroyed in your hands.¡± The old man was actually very scared when he said what he wanted to say the most. But he didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to not care at all. He said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± He wanted to close the door after he finished speaking, but before he did, he said something that almost made old master Liancheng vomit blood. ¡°Do you have the ability to remove my Yingluo?¡± you!!! the old man¡¯s face turned green with anger, but he only managed to say one word before Liancheng Yazhi closed the door with a bang. Rong Yan waited for a while before she walked forward and said, ¡± ¡°Old master, please calm down. It¡¯s all thanks to you that young master said so much. Even if we came to call young master for a whole day, he wouldn¡¯t say a single word.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words gave old master Liancheng a way out. He scolded her again, ¡± ¡°Bastard, bastard Yingluo!¡± old master, don¡¯t be angry. You must be very tired after coming back. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up a room for you. You should rest well! rong yan chuckled. why did it feel so uncomfortable and unpleasant to hear him scolding liancheng yazhi? however, rong yan did not expect old master liancheng to ask, ¡± ¡°What about the child?¡± you¡¯re talking about Yingluo. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes rolled around. The old man was asking about MeowMeow, right? Sure enough, the old man said,¡±meow meow meow meow.¡± He didn¡¯t even try to hide his reluctance and disgust when he said ¡®MeowMeow¡¯! He didn¡¯t have the love and kindness of a grandfather at all. It was as if he was already grateful that he was willing to call out MeowMeow¡¯s name. After hearing ¡± oh, young miss, you¡¯re taking an afternoon nap. children like to sleep. ¡± Old master Liancheng¡¯s expression was very ugly. eldest miss? Hmph, does ran ran count?¡± A hint of anger and ruthlessness flashed in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, but she still had a smile on her face as she said, this is the young master¡¯s order. He said that miss meowmeowmeow is the only young lady of the Liancheng family. Rong Yan was actually very clear about one thing. She didn¡¯t need the old man to recognize her as his granddaughter at all. As long as Liancheng Yazhi treated MeowMeow as a Princess, no one could stop it. MeowMeow was the eldest miss of the Liancheng family. In front of Rong Yan, old master Liancheng was no longer the cowardly person he was in front of his son and became tough. ¡°Do the words of that kid still count?¡± Rong Yan was still smiling. old master, of course, we have to listen to young Master¡¯s words. It doesn¡¯t seem very good if young master hears you. ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡± Old master Liancheng¡¯s gaze on Rong Yan instantly turned sharp. Rong Yan hurriedly said,¡±I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that the master of the family is still the young master, so I¡¯m afraid that we, the servants, will be afraid.¡± Old master Liancheng looked at Rong Yan coldly and said after a while, ¡± ¡°Bring the child over for me to see.¡± Chapter 622 ? 622 Are you out of your mind? Rong Yan shook her head decisively. the old master and eldest miss are sleeping. Young master has made a rule that no one can wake eldest miss up when she¡¯s sleeping. Otherwise, Zhenzhen, it won¡¯t be as simple as being chased out of the Liancheng family. Young master dotes on eldest miss the most. We really don¡¯t dare to touch young master¡¯s bottom line. This old man really thought of himself as a Big Shot. The moment he opened his mouth, he asked her to hold his daughter. If she were to hold MeowMeow at this time, she would be really stupid. Who knew what the old man was thinking and what he would do to MeowMeow. The old man didn¡¯t get angry at Rong Yan¡¯s refusal. He just looked at Rong Yan a few more times, probably because he realized that this seemingly submissive and flattering housekeeper was actually not that easy to deal with, and she didn¡¯t respect him that much. at this moment, old master liancheng was thinking that when he took control of the liancheng family, he would replace all the maids and the housekeeper sooner or later. However, old master Liancheng still instructed Rong Yan to do one thing. call Secretary Zhou. Rong Yan smiled and nodded. yes, Zhenzhen. I¡¯ll call now. She quickly dialed Secretary Zhou¡¯s cell phone and explained that it was old master Liancheng who was looking for him. old master lian cheng didn¡¯t argue and said directly, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, we¡¯re having a General Meeting at 10 am tomorrow.¡± ¡°Shareholders¡± meeting? Alright, Yingluo, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart started to beat faster when he heard the old man mention the shareholders ¡®meeting. A shareholders¡¯ meeting was not an ordinary matter. After hanging up the phone, he quickly informed Liancheng Yazhi, wondering if he should make a move to cancel the shareholders ¡®meeting tomorrow. ¡°Young master ya, the old master is going to hold a shareholders ¡®meeting. Is he trying to get Zhenzhen to fire you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes. Secretary Zhou, have you been so busy these past few days that your brain has gone haywire? he doesn¡¯t have any shares in his hands now. Other than being my father by blood, what right does he have to dismiss me? tomorrow, he just wants to meet the company¡¯s shareholders and get to know them better. At the same time, he wants to spread negative news about me. Then, ran ran will quickly contact the shareholders and communicate with them in private. After that, we¡¯ll hold a shareholders ¡®meeting and vote for a decision. ah, Yueyue, I really forgot about this. Then, young master ya, I think that the old man came with bad intentions this time. What if he pulled all the shareholders to his side? what should we do? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi held his forehead and sighed. ¡°i said you¡¯re out of your mind, and you¡¯re really out of your mind. even if all the shareholders vote to dismiss me, will it be of any use?¡± Secretary Zhou said, ¡± ah, ran ran, I¡¯m so forgetful. Even if they add up all their shares, they still don¡¯t have as many as you. Even if they vote, they¡¯re not afraid of them. No wonder young master ya is so calm. Then I¡¯ll arrange a shareholders ¡®meeting for him. There¡¯s no need to do anything. Those shareholders were not fools. They knew that even if they voted for the recall, it was impossible for them to let Liancheng Yazhi step down and they would completely offend him. So, even if Wanwan didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to continue being the Chief Judge, she would not vote for the recall. after old master liancheng left the L & C group back then, liancheng yazhi had secretly bought some shares and put them under his own name, so even the old master did not know. he probably still thought that the shares in liancheng yazhi¡¯s hands were the same as when he left. Chapter 623 ? 623 do you want to try? liancheng yazhi ordered, ¡± you don¡¯t have to do anything. just arrange a good scene for him. if he wants to hook up with a few shareholders, let him do so. take the opportunity to see who will betray him and clean them up in one go! ¡± Secretary Zhou nodded and said,¡±yes, understood, ran ran.¡± Secretary Zhou sighed in his heart. No wonder young master ya was so confident from the beginning. He didn¡¯t seem to be worried or afraid at all. Sure enough, he was just a Secretary in name, and he had a better future by following young master ya. ¡­¡­ On this day, old master Liancheng finally returned to the Liancheng family after so many years. He was naturally very excited. He walked around the old Liancheng residence inside and out and finally stopped in front of a flower garden with East Green. He stood there for a long time. Because the old man was back, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi had to enter Level 1 combat state. One of them had to act as a drunkard while the other had to act as someone else. They couldn¡¯t expose themselves in front of the old man. What the two of them were most worried about now was what they would do when their daughter woke up. After thinking for a long time, Rong Yan finally thought of a way. When the old man wasn¡¯t paying attention, she quickly entered the room and locked the door from the inside. Then, she quietly walked to the bed and said, ?????,????????????????,?????????????,???????: After a while, Then he heard MeowMeow¡¯s baby voice, ¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo, mommy, is that you?¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mommy Yingluo¡± ???????????,¡±??,????¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan lay down and covered MeowMeow¡¯s eyes with one hand while hugging her tightly with the other. have you forgotten the game that mommy told you about? you have to cover your eyes before mommy can appear. If you open your eyes, mommy will have to leave. This game has not ended yet. Meowmeowmeowmeow pouted,¡±but I miss mommy Yingying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to keep you company. Isn¡¯t it good for you to talk to me? This game is so fun, don¡¯t you want to play it again? ¡°It¡¯s even more fun this time. When you close your eyes, mommy will play with you. When you open your eyes, mommy¡¯s friend, who is your aunt, will come and play with you. If you want to do anything, just tell him, and she will fulfill all your wishes. Mommy found this, so you have to help mommy take good care of her, okay?¡± alright, Yingying. MeowMeow nodded after a moment of hesitation. rong yan hugged Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s really fun?¡± ¡°What about Yingluo¡¯s mother?¡± MeowMeow still wanted to take a look at Rong Yan. Although he had been blindfolded for the past few days, he still wanted to see his mother under such circumstances. ¡°Mom? I want to play hide-and-seek with you. After you open your eyes, mommy will hide. You call mommy three times, and mommy will appear. How¡¯s this game? don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very interesting?¡± rong yan was like a big bad wolf who was trying to trick little red riding hood. she was determined to make him do as she said. ¡­. Chapter 624 ? 624 A little secret between the three of them MeowMeow nodded vigorously. Yingying is fun. Fun. I want to play. Finally, Rong Yan reminded him, ¡± then it¡¯s about to start. When you open your eyes and see Auntie later, help me say hello to her. Mommy likes the obedient and sensible MeowMeow the most. Remember to help mommy take care of Auntie! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely help mommy take care of Auntie,¡± MeowMeow said firmly. alright, let¡¯s start. Come on, one, two, three. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, open your eyes. After Rong Yan finished speaking, she gently removed her palm from MeowMeow¡¯s eyes. Two seconds later, MeowMeow¡¯s eyelashes fluttered a few times. She opened her eyes and saw the beautiful version of ¡®Butler li¡¯ standing at the head of the bed and looking down at her. ???????????,????????,??????:¡±Housekeeper Auntie?¡± Rong Yan said softly, ¡°that¡¯s right. I¡¯m the housekeeper Auntie. Mom, I asked Yingluo to Ask Auntie to come and play with you. MeowMeow, are you happy?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡± MeowMeow¡¯s eyes looked around. It had not seen its mother for a few days. It was not easy for MeowMeow to hold on until now. Rong Yan sat down. mommy is playing hide-and-seek with meowmeowmeowmeowmeow! What she had to do now was to make MeowMeow accept her current identity, then follow her in peace and agree to be held by her. in the next few days, liancheng yazhi had to focus on dealing with the old master, and she, qianqian, couldn¡¯t reveal her identity. Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached when she saw meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s listless expression when she heard that her mother was not around. However, she still smiled and said, ¡± ¡°MeowMeow, didn¡¯t mommy tell you to take good care of Auntie? When you¡¯ve taken care of Auntie, mom will come out and praise our MeowMeow for being a good and sensible child.¡± ???????????????:¡±Yes, I will, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Auntie, can you hug me?¡± Rong Yan reached out her hand and asked MeowMeow. MeowMeow bit her finger and was still in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t say anything. She was a very human, sensitive, and naturally guarded child. She could accept Liancheng Yazhi because they had a natural father-daughter connection, but others couldn¡¯t. Therefore, it was difficult for MeowMeow to suddenly accept an unfamiliar ¡®Auntie¡¯. Rong Yan was very anxious now. If she couldn¡¯t keep Rong Yan softened her voice and continued. mommy and Auntie are very, very good friends. You see, mommy told MeowMeow herself to take care of Auntie. ??????????,??:¡±Alright then, Yingluo!¡± good baby, let aunty carry you. These few days, aunty will take care of you during the day, and let mommy take care of you at night, okay? ¡± When MeowMeow heard that her mother would take care of her at night, her round eyes lit up and her little face broke into a smile. She clapped her hands and laughed.¡±Good Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan then said to Old master Liancheng was a sinister and cunning person. After he saw Chapter 625 ? 625 Grandpa is not a good thing! ???????????,?:¡±then can ran ran tell daddy?¡± Rong Yan nodded. daddy, this Yingluo is not bad, Yingluo. But you can¡¯t talk about anyone else other than daddy. ¡°Okay, I got it, Yingluo.¡± Suddenly, MeowMeow, who had been feeling uncomfortable in Rong Yan¡¯s arms, moved a few times. Then, it rubbed its little face against Rong Yan¡¯s chest and sniffed a few times.¡±Aunty, you smell so nice, just like a mother!¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. It was also because of this same smell that MeowMeow¡¯s previous wariness towards strangers instantly dropped. She laid in Rong Yan¡¯s arms like a ball of cotton candy and stopped moving obediently. Her little face was full of smiles. That feeling was the same as returning to her mother¡¯s arms, although to MeowMeow, this Auntie Yingluo was really ¡®not her mother¡¯. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly smiled. This was good too. my dear, because mom and Auntie have a good relationship, even the scent on their bodies is the same. You can rest assured now. MeowMeow grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s clothes at the chest. yes, Yingluo believes Yingluo. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Auntie will take you out for a walk, okay?¡± Rong Yan planned to take in case the old man went to see meowmeow when she was not around. ?????:¡±?¡­¡­¡± It was already past four o ¡®clock in the afternoon. Rong Yan went downstairs with Miaomiao in her arms and saw the old man reading the latest newspaper. It seemed that he wanted to understand the current situation in the capital in the shortest time possible and take action as soon as possible to control the Liancheng family. Rong Yan carried ¡°Old master, this is the young miss!¡± MeowMeow lay in Rong Yan¡¯s arms and glanced at the old man. Then, without any special expression on her face, she lay in Rong Yan¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t want to move. Old master Liancheng raised his head and stared at MeowMeow¡¯s face. The moment he saw MeowMeow¡¯s appearance, a very faint surprise flashed in his eyes. Perhaps he did not expect MeowMeow to look so similar to Liancheng Yazhi when he was young. There was no doubt from his appearance that this child was indeed of the Liancheng family¡¯s blood. Grandpa Liancheng didn¡¯t show much enthusiasm towards MeowMeow. Instead, he was very cold and said, ¡± ¡°Tell her who I am!¡± Rong Yan was disdainful. He actually looked down on her daughter. Tsk, what¡¯s so great about him? he was still a father who was looked down upon by his son. Rong Yan didn¡¯t say a word. She wasn¡¯t so kind as to let her daughter call an old man who didn¡¯t take her own granddaughter¡¯s life and death seriously ¡®Grandpa¡¯ because he didn¡¯t deserve it. He could set so many traps for a prescription passed down in the Liancheng family. Old master Liancheng waited for a while, but he couldn¡¯t hear Rong Yan¡¯s voice or Meow Meow calling for Grandpa. Finally, he raised his head and ordered, ¡± ¡°Tell her Yingluo.¡± Before Rong Yan could speak, MeowMeow asked curiously, ¡± ¡°auntie, what¡¯s a grandpa?¡± old master liancheng¡¯s face turned red in anger and he glared at meowmeow. However, before he could reprimand MeowMeow, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hoarse and cold voice came down from the stairs. ¡°Baby, Grandpa isn¡¯t a good thing!¡± Chapter 626 ? 626 Daddy missed you too rong yan and old master liancheng looked up at the same time and saw liancheng yazhi standing on the stairs. his hair was still dripping with water, and he had changed his clothes. the stubble on his chin was gone, so he looked much cleaner. however, huahua was still not in good spirits, and her eyes were still bloodshot. Rong Yan was surprised to see Liancheng Yazhi like this. Didn¡¯t he say that he had to maintain a dispirited state in front of the old master for the next few days? why did he suddenly change? Was Liancheng Yazhi going to change his strategy again? After seeing Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± When old master Liancheng saw that Liancheng Yazhi was much more refreshed and sober than two or three hours ago, his heart skipped a beat. He had even forgotten about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s scolding just now. What he was afraid of now was that Liancheng Yazhi might instantly regain his fighting spirit once he returned. Liancheng Yazhi walked down the stairs step by step. His acting skills were very good, and he even trembled a little when he walked, as if he could fall down the stairs at any time. Seeing him like this, old master Liancheng felt a little better. Liancheng Yazhi walked up to Rong Yan step by step and took MeowMeow from her arms. do you miss daddy? ¡± MeowMeow immediately nodded and replied, ¡± yes, I miss Daddy and Mommy! Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan out of the corner of his eye, then lowered his head to kiss MeowMeow¡¯s cheek a few times. my good Huahua, daddy misses you too. Old master Liancheng saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were full of fatherly love and was a little confused. He said to Rong Yan and the maids standing around waiting for his orders, ¡± ¡°All of you, leave. I have something to say to Yazhi!¡± However, Rong Yan and the maid did not move. This made old master Liancheng feel very embarrassed. He slammed the table and said, ¡± ¡°Are you all deaf?¡± After taking it, Rong Yan and the maids still lowered their heads and did not move, like wooden men. In the end, it was Liancheng Yazhi who sat on the sofa with MeowMeow in his arms and said to Rong Yan lightly, ¡± ¡°Go down!¡± yes, young master Zhenzhen, ¡± Rong Yan nodded and replied. She then turned around and waved at the maids, and they left one after another. Looking at this scene, old master Liancheng was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. The moment Liancheng Yazhi came, the Butler and the maids were no longer willing to listen to him. old master liancheng had to use a lot of patience to keep himself from exploding. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s finger gently poked MeowMeow¡¯s little face and asked impatiently, ¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± I¡¯m MeowMeow¡¯s grandfather, ¡± the old man said. shouldn¡¯t you teach her? ¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t like Liancheng Yazhi laughed. Grandpa? do you have the right to do so?¡± Old master Liancheng angrily slammed the table,¡±bastard!¡± liancheng yazhi covered meowmeow¡¯s ears to prevent her from being frightened. he said rudely, ¡± ¡°I know my daughter the best. She doesn¡¯t even look at people she doesn¡¯t like. Even if I teach her, she won¡¯t call you. You can try if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡­. Chapter 627 ? 627 Give our daughter the best of everything Liancheng Yazhi patted Grandpa Liancheng raised his chin. He didn¡¯t expect that MeowMeow wouldn¡¯t even shake him off. She was holding her Little Bear in her hand and playing with it by pinching its ears. She didn¡¯t even pay attention to the old man. Just as Liancheng Yazhi had said, she did not even look at him. Although she was young, her small lips were tightly pursed and she looked very unhappy. She had a bit of the fierceness of Liancheng Yazhi when he was angry. Children were all very sensitive. They didn¡¯t know everything. It was precisely because they were young that they were more sensitive to who liked her and who didn¡¯t. Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s head. There was no need to say more to encourage her. Old master Liancheng¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t have any feelings for meowmeowmeow to begin with, and now he hated her even more. suddenly, he changed the topic and asked,¡±how¡¯s the child?¡± Didn¡¯t they say that he had congenital heart disease? Can it be cured?¡± A murderous look flashed in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. The old man was deliberately provoking him, and of course, he would not fall for it. Instead, he laughed and said, ¡± of course she can. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime, I¡¯ve already made my will. Liancheng Yazhi did want to give everything to MeowMeow in the future, but he really did not have the time to write a will for Wanwan. Firstly, he had been too busy recently and really didn¡¯t have time. Secondly, he wanted to wait until he and Rong Yan got married and let MeowMeow have a legitimate reason to be recognized by the law and the public before he made his will. However, the old man didn¡¯t know about this. Even if what he said was false, as long as the old man believed it, it would be enough to anger him to death. As expected, when Liancheng Yazhi said this, the old man was so angry that he felt helpless and trembled, unable to say anything. ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and looked at old master Liancheng with his red eyes. He said calmly,¡±I¡¯ve already lost the mother of my child. I can¡¯t let anything happen to her. I still want to give her the best.¡± Old master Lian Cheng mocked him in his heart,¡¯you should cure her first! he was really glad that he had not told rong yan the prescription. he did not tell her that the order of the medicinal herbs was also the key when soaking in the medicinal bath. otherwise, liancheng yazhi would have left all his wealth to a young girl like her. but you¡¯re in such a bad state now. You don¡¯t even care about the company anymore. What will you give her in the future? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that the old man was testing him and wanted to ask if he was planning to return to the company for MeowMeow. Hence, he followed the old man¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡± ¡°I told you, Secretary Zhou is here.¡± These words were in line with old master Liancheng¡¯s thoughts, but he still said angrily, ¡± ¡°Good for you, Yingluo. The Liancheng family has raised a bastard like you for nothing, Yingluo.¡± After that, he went upstairs in a Huff, ready to quickly arrange the shareholders ¡®meeting tomorrow. He wanted to understand the current situation of all the shareholders on the Board of Directors so that he could break them one by one. After the old man left, MeowMeow¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and her entire little body became lively. She immediately grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear and said, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Daddy, Yingluo, let me tell you a secret, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened. what secret is it, little princess? ¡± Chapter 628 ? 628 I¡¯ll shield you from all the wind and rain ??????????,????:¡±Daddy, I¡¯m telling you, Oh Yingluo, mommy, she¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s voice was very soft and almost inaudible. The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face grew wider and wider. After MeowMeow happily rolled around in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, the smile on her face brighter than the sun. Liancheng Yazhi carried He told MeowMeow in his heart,¡±in order to make you happy and bright, daddy will help you block all the wind and rain.¡± ¡­¡­ After old master Liancheng returned to his room upstairs, he walked around the room. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was too obviously weak. even if he seized the power for now, he was an old man who was about to die. how could he compare to his son who was in the prime of his life? he would definitely die early in the future, and the liancheng family would still belong to his son. therefore, it did not seem to be of much use for him to seize power now. However- Old master Liancheng felt very indignant at the thought of this. When he was full of ambition back then/his position as the head of the family was suddenly robbed by Liancheng Yazhi in a storm-like fashion. He was then immediately exiled to a small, remote island. The old man had thought that he would never have the chance to return, but now that he finally had such a rare opportunity, he did not want to miss it. The old man thought for a long time and finally decided on one thing. He could no longer have a son at his age, but the Liancheng family needed an heir. Although he didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to be the head of the family, Wanwan hoped that Liancheng Yazhi and the daughter-in-law he picked would give birth to a grandson he was satisfied with to inherit the family business. Old master Liancheng called his personal secretary, one of the two King Kongs. The old man let him close the door and asked directly, ¡± ¡°Have you done what I asked you to do?¡± The old man¡¯s male secretary was a Chinese man from country A, his English name was Neil. He replied expressionlessly, ¡± it¡¯s all done by the old master. Miss Lu is coming back from overseas tonight. This time, she¡¯s coming back in secret. No one knows. When she¡¯s back, she¡¯ll go straight back to the Lu family. We¡¯re just waiting for your orders now. Old master Lian Cheng asked again,¡±how is she?¡± Don¡¯t be as shallow and useless as you were three years ago.¡± Neil nodded. you don¡¯t have to worry about that. After two years of training, miss Lu is a completely different person from three years ago. She¡¯s very charismatic. It¡¯s as if she was reborn. old master liancheng sighed, his face looking like he had failed to live up to his expectations.¡±I hope so. Don¡¯t let me down again. If it¡¯s not her, if it¡¯s her ¡­¡± The old man still couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.¡±I won¡¯t choose her at all.¡± Neil stood in front of old master Liancheng, not saying a word. ¡°Where¡¯s Hannah?¡± the old man asked after a moment of silence. Hannah was his Secretary. ¡°She went to the company to find Secretary Zhou. She wants to arrange for your meeting with the shareholders tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmm, very good, Hanna¡¯s serious!¡± after praising hannah, old man lian cheng asked neil to leave! ¡­¡­ After coaxing meowmeowmeow to sleep at night, Liancheng Yazhi returned to the study, turned on the computer, and put on his headphones. The computer was playing the image of the old man talking to Neil. The sound and image were very clear. Chapter 629 ? 629 Do you have any orders? Liancheng Yazhi looked at the old man and Neil on the computer screen with a blank expression. There was not even any extra sarcasm, and he was a little cold. When he saw the end, Liancheng Yazhi pressed the button on the computer. fortunately, he knew what kind of person his father was. he and rong yan had already taken precautions and installed a pinhole camera in the room in advance. sure enough, their efforts were not in vain. Liancheng Yazhi muttered to himself. ¡°Miss Lu?¡± ¡°Three years ago?¡± it seemed that his father had a new plan. What was the old man up to this time? Anyway, no matter what he did, it would not be a good thing. Ever since Liancheng Yazhi could remember, he had never seen his father do anything right. To him, he had given up his illegitimate son and mistress for power and regretted it for so many years. He did not know how to reflect on himself and instead blamed his resentment on his son. Moreover, his anger had been vented for many years and had not subsided even now, so Xuanji Rong Yan would never think that he would do anything to benefit him. liancheng yazhi¡¯s fingers tapped on the table unconsciously, over and over again, and many images flashed through his mind. Even though their conversation didn¡¯t reveal much, it was still better than nothing. As long as someone followed Neil tonight, they would know everything. However, by this time, had Neil returned from the airport? Liancheng Yazhi immediately told Secretary Zhou. At that moment, it was already 12 o ¡®clock in the morning. Because of Grandpa Liancheng¡¯s return, Secretary Zhou finally relaxed a little and was no longer so tense. After working overtime until 10 O¡¯ clock in the evening, he went to sleep without even having dinner. in the end, she had only slept for slightly more than an hour when she was awoken by the sudden ringing of the bell. The ringtone was very loud, and it took Secretary Zhou more than ten seconds to wake up. He saw the name flashing on the phone in a daze and quickly picked up the call. Yawning, he asked with tears in his eyes,¡±¡±young master ya, it¡¯s so late. do you have any instructions for me?¡± liancheng yazhi heard secretary zhou¡¯s voice and frowned.¡±¡±You were woken up? Yingluo, you¡¯re sleeping early.¡± The meaning of these words was very obvious. Your boss isn¡¯t asleep yet, and you¡¯re already asleep. Your boss is very unhappy (~ O ~)~ZZ Secretary Zhou wanted to cry when he heard that. He really wanted to shout,¡±i can only sleep earlier today. why don¡¯t you say that i¡¯ve been working myself to death these past few days? what kind of life have i been living like a slave? Secretary Zhou said bitterly,¡±young master ya, I¡¯m sorry about that Yueyue. My Yueyue has been a little tired these few days. Just a little! Liancheng Yazhi naturally knew how busy Secretary Zhou was, and he had just casually said, ¡± I know you¡¯ve been very busy these few days, but it¡¯ll be done soon. Hang in there for a few more days. I¡¯ll give you a long break later. I¡¯m looking for you now to ask you to do something. secretary zhou was instantly elated. a long holiday? this was the best news he had heard in years. he couldn¡¯t even remember how long it had been since he had a holiday. He hurriedly said,¡±young master ya, please instruct Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou knew that it was definitely not an hour for his boss to call so late. Liancheng Yazhi ordered, ¡± send someone to follow Neil, the male secretary who came back with the old man. Remember not to let him find out. Send a few people who are good at tracking and find out who the old man asked him to pick up. After you find out, don¡¯t alert the enemy and report to me immediately. ¡­¡­ Chapter 630 ? 630 I just want to see you ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo who understands.¡± After ending the call with Secretary Zhou, Rong Yan thought about it and sent a text message to her. are you asleep? ¡± However, Rong Yan replied to him. I¡¯m asleep. But I just got up to drink and sleep. I just happened to see your message! Liancheng Yazhi quickly sent a message,¡±baby, come to the study room right now to have a chat.¡± Rong Yan was shocked when she saw this message. Seven had removed the makeup on her face. If Liancheng Yazhi saw it now, something would definitely happen. Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as letting him know that someone had come to remove and put on her makeup every day? Rong Yan quickly replied,¡¯ah? Let¡¯s go to the study. What if your father finds out?¡± Soon, his phone rang. It was another text message from Liancheng Yazhi. it¡¯s almost 12 o ¡®clock. We won¡¯t be discovered. Come up, I have something to tell you. Rong Yan really wanted to run out and hit the wall now. She was so anxious that she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. After thinking for a while, she replied, no, old people tend to sleep less. If I get found out, everything we¡¯ve done will be for naught. Liancheng Yazhi thought about it and agreed. After Rong yingyan changed her face, the two of them had been acting cautiously. If they were discovered because of this, it would be terrible. However, he wanted to tell Rong Yan about old master Liancheng, so he replied, ¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go to your room then!¡± Rong Yan ruthlessly scratched her hair. no, don¡¯t mess around. What¡¯s the difference between this and me going up to see you? ¡± We should be more cautious at this time, especially when the other party is your father. How can we not be more cautious? Why don¡¯t we talk on the phone? you can tell me over the phone?¡± Liancheng Yazhi held the phone in his hand and spun it around a few times before he finally replied listlessly, ¡± forget it, I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow. Anyway, it won¡¯t affect anything. You should sleep well (3). Good night. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Her fingers moved a few times and she replied with a few words, ¡± ¡°-_- ! Then why did you force me to go up just now?¡± After a while, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s text message came ¡®shyly¡¯. It was a rather tsundere and aggrieved sentence: ¡°I just wanted to see you. The old man is back today, and we don¡¯t even have time to hold hands!¡± After Rong Yan saw this, she held her stomach and laughed out loud. She rolled around on the bed for a while before replying to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just say that you miss me? why do you have to beat around the bush?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think Yingluo is too pale if I say that I miss you? There¡¯s no technical content at all.¡± Rong Yan laughed for a while. She really felt that Liancheng Yazhi was getting cuter and cuter recently. Just like his performance in the past few days, he was becoming more and more like an actor. Every time she saw him confronting old master Liancheng, Rong Yan wanted to give him thirty-two likes! She lay in bed and replied to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s text message: ¡°Then what do you want to do in order for it to be technical?¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t reply to this text message. He only came over when Rong Yan was about to fall asleep.¡±Rong Yan, Zhenzhen, I really miss you. What should I do?¡± After Rong Yan heard the message tone, she rubbed her eyes and read the message. She suddenly felt sweet in her heart. For some reason, Rong Yan felt that Yingluo was like her first love. Rong Yan covered her face. She had had enough. Under such circumstances, she actually thought that they were playing with their first love. ¡­¡­ Chapter 631 ? 631 be careful when you go out After self-reflecting for a while, Rong Yan replied, ¡± ¡°we see each other every day. what else do you miss?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s typing speed was so fast that Rong Yan felt that it had only been a while before he sent a long string of words. but this kind of meeting is no different from a Cowherd or a Weaver Girl. I haven¡¯t hugged you to sleep for many days. If we continue to be separated like this, how can we give MeowMeow a little brother? ¡± rong yan felt disgusted. this guy had never thought of anything. This time, Rong Yan only said two words to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleeping!¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He stood up and tidied up the things in his notebook. He got up and went out, then locked the door from the outside before returning to the bedroom. After lying down and holding his daughter, Liancheng Yazhi thought a little sadly, he was a man full of energy and had strong physiological needs, but in the face of his beloved woman, he couldn¡¯t even touch her. Did he have to be so torturous? In addition, he had to fight with his acting skills and brain power to deal with his own father. Liancheng Yazhi really felt that he was the son who had been tricked by his father the most in history! Time slowly passed, and the night that could not be considered quiet was about to end. However, some things wouldn¡¯t go away so easily. Secretary Zhou was very efficient. After finding out that there was a flight from country a that night, she was already waiting at the airport entrance. Of course, it was Neil. At 1:35 A. M., A flight from country a landed at the Imperial Airport. Then, Neil received a pair of sunglasses that could cover half of her face. However, just from The awl-shaped chin, red lips, and graceful figure that was exposed, she was definitely a beauty. after neil picked up the man, the two of them did not say a word until they got into the car. Secretary Zhou¡¯s people were quick to take a lot of high-definition photos. Then, they drove and secretly followed behind. When Neil sent the woman to her destination, the woman got out of the car. After making sure that one of them seemed to have gone home and the other had finally gone home, the car arranged by Secretary Zhou got a little closer and started to hit the courtyard again. ¡­¡­. The next day, at almost seven o ¡®clock in the morning, Rong Yan was woken up by SevenCong. He quickly packed her things and left in a hurry. Right now, the Liancheng family was filled with the smell of gunpowder. For the sake of the Liancheng family¡¯s position, even the biological father and son were about to turn against each other. If his existence was discovered, no matter who caught him, they would probably not let him off. ¡± i¡¯m leaving, ¡± Seven said to rong yan. ¡± you have to take care. i¡¯ll come back tonight. ¡± Rong Yan was very serious and very grateful as she said to Seve, ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. Be careful when you go out.¡± On Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, at seven o ¡®clock in the morning, Secretary Zhou looked at the photos for a long time after receiving the news last night before he finally came to a realization. Then, he hurriedly sent the photos and the investigation report to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°young master ya, i¡¯ve finished what i did last night. take a look at the photos first! This time, the person Neil picked up is an acquaintance.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took the phone and looked at the photos one by one. He enlarged the face of the woman in sunglasses and was stunned for a moment. Then, he remembered who it was and sneered. ¡± it¡¯s really her. it seems like being stripped and thrown home back then wasn¡¯t something embarrassing to her. ¡± Chapter 632 ? 632 The knot in their hearts on the other end of the phone, secretary zhou said what was bothering him,¡±Young master ya, to tell you the truth, I think it¡¯s quite strange. The old master has been on the island for so many years, but why is Qianqian taking care of the Lu family so much? I remember that he was the one who said something about Qianqian three years ago.¡± At this point, Zhou zhushu stopped talking. He knew that Liancheng Yazhi definitely understood. Liancheng Yazhi closed the photo of the woman and said, ¡± I know that. Send someone to find out the relationship between the two of them. Dig it up from their heads. Don¡¯t just limit it to the past few years. The old man is not someone who is willing to do good. There must be a reason for him to praise the Lu family so much. Dig it up. ¡°Yes, young master ya. I will definitely get to the bottom of this matter. What about the shareholders ¡®meeting at 10 pm today?¡± just let him be. Zhenzhen, just do as he says. Ignore him. No matter what the old man did, he would not be able to snatch the position of family head from him. The more he did, the more disappointed he would be. Liancheng Yazhi was looking forward to seeing how the old master would react when he was denied by all the shareholders of the Board of Directors when he thought that he had victory in his hands. What kind of expression would he have? Secretary Zhou thought for a while and said something that made him unhappy. young master, the old man¡¯s Secretary, the one named Hannah, came to the company yesterday and waited in the secretary¡¯s office the whole day. She wanted to start interfering with the company¡¯s Affairs, but I didn¡¯t let her. I asked her to leave, but she shamelessly refused to leave, ¡± Speaking of Hannah, Secretary Zhou got angry and vented his anger. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he rarely hit women, he would have beaten her up. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. she hasn¡¯t even done anything and she already wants to snatch my territory. You¡¯ve been with me for so many years and have always acted arrogantly in front of others. Why are you acting like a bear the moment I¡¯m not around? if she doesn¡¯t want to go out, you¡¯ll throw her out as far as you can! Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice suddenly raised twice. yes, young master ya. I¡¯m relieved to hear your words. Even if you¡¯re not here in the future, I¡¯ll do whatever I want. Secretary Zhou hung up the phone happily, turned around, and ran to the company. Today, she would see how he would make that fake Caucasian woman get lost. She was obviously Chinese, and in front of her own people, but she pretended to be cold and Noble, with her nose in the air, and spoke English. Damn it, so what if she could speak English? he could speak seven languages. Who did she think she was? she would get lost today. On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi was not so happy at the moment. He frowned, a little depressed, and clasped his hands together. Old master Liancheng had found that woman again. He still didn¡¯t know what conspiracy there was, but should he tell Rong Yan about this? To them, what happened three years ago, especially Yingluo, was a knot in their hearts! If she didn¡¯t say it, Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Rong Yan would be angry if she found out about it. But it wasn¡¯t easy for the two of them to get to this point, and they finally didn¡¯t reject each other anymore. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes that shouldn¡¯t happen because of this little misunderstanding! he wanted to live well with rong yan and live a stable life together. he wanted to be happy with their daughter and future children. Liancheng Yazhi thought about it for a long time. When old master Liancheng left the Liancheng house at eight o ¡®clock, he decided to go downstairs to find Rong Yan! Chapter 633 ? 633 You¡¯ll be the only one by my side in the future at this moment, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. When Liancheng Yazhi went downstairs, he happened to see Rong Yan asking the maid to prepare breakfast for the day. When he came in front of Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi said lightly, ¡± ¡°Butler Li, I have something to ask you. Come out for a moment.¡± With that said, he turned around and walked out. Rong Yan quickly followed behind him. She guessed that Liancheng Yazhi wanted to tell her about what happened last night. the two of them came to the courtyard. seeing that there was no one around, liancheng yazhi took a deep breath.¡±rong yan, i have something to tell you.¡± okay, go ahead. I¡¯m listening. Is it about what you wanted to say last night? ¡± ¡°it¡¯s yingluo and that¡¯s also related, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment before he took out his phone and showed Rong Yan the picture that Secretary Zhou had sent. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment after seeing the photo. She felt that he looked a little familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who he was.¡±What is this?¡± the old man is making another move in secret. He asked Neil to bring his daughter back. As for what he wants to do, it¡¯s still unclear! liancheng yazhi clearly told him who the other party was, when the old master had brought him back, and where he was now. Liancheng Yazhi was a little worried when he saw that Rong Yan¡¯s expression had not changed much. He gathered his courage and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what happened. I¡¯ve told you everything I know. If Yingluo, if Yingluo, you¡¯re not happy, Yingluo, you can also leave.¡± Before Liancheng Yazhi could finish speaking, Rong Yan smiled. Her eyes were curved like two crescent moons, and her smile was very sincere. Her smile was exactly the same as MeowMeow¡¯s. Rong Yan raised her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi seriously. I¡¯m not unhappy. In fact, I¡¯m very happy because you didn¡¯t hide anything from me. I hope that we can be honest and trust each other in the future. There¡¯s no need to hide anything from each other, okay? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tense heart instantly relaxed and he quickly nodded. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan continued, ¡± from the moment I decided to be with you, I¡¯ve let go of everything in the past, including what happened three years ago. If I can¡¯t even do this, there will be so many women who will come to snatch you, a high-quality, tall, rich, and handsome man, from me. How can I fight with them? ¡± liancheng yazhi really wanted to hug rong yan tightly and kiss her. such a beautiful rong yan made him want to pamper and love her! He resisted the urge to pounce over and shook his head. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to fight with them. In the future, if any other woman dares to come within three meters of me, I¡¯ll kill them all. From now on, you¡¯ll be the only woman by my side!¡± Rong Yan pouted, looking disdainful. ¡°I¡¯m a woman? Don¡¯t talk big too soon, I won¡¯t believe you!¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought that Rong Yan didn¡¯t believe him and quickly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, I swear everything I said is true!¡± tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, so you mean that our MeowMeow will have to keep a distance of three meters from you in the future? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment before he laughed foolishly.¡±of course not. i was wrong just now. in the future, other than rong yan and our daughter, no other women are allowed to get close! The worry in his heart was finally resolved, and Liancheng Yazhi was in the mood to say something else. He explained what had happened three years ago to Rong Yan again. I didn¡¯t look for her at all for that matter back then. I have to start from the old man, ran ran. After Rong Yan heard this, her expression became a little more serious. I see. Yingluo, your father must have a special relationship with the Lu family. Chapter 634 ? 634 I have a husband for everything Liancheng Yazhi saw a strand of hair on Rong Yan¡¯s cheek and suddenly felt his hand itch. He stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth before saying, ¡± ¡°I also think that the relationship is not that simple, so I have already asked Secretary Zhou to investigate it!¡± after saying that, liancheng yazhi quickly looked around like a child who had done something bad. seeing that there was no one around, he quickly reached out to brush the hair on rong yan¡¯s face away and then quickly retracted his hand. For some reason, this sneaky action made her feel even more nervous than being in a rain of bullets! Rong Yan originally wanted to scold Liancheng Yazhi and tell him not to get touchy outside, but when she saw his expression now, she only felt that it was fun for a moment, and she could no longer reprimand him. Rong Yan bit her lip and muttered in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the special situation now, I really want to hug you and kiss you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not hear her clearly. Rong Yan shook her head. Oh, I mean, since the old man has returned, ran ran. When are you going to bring him to see Natsume? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Was that so? It seemed different from the few words he had just heard. he did not ask further and answered, ¡± i was just about to talk to you about this. after breakfast, i¡¯ll take meowmeow with me to the hospital. i want to see natsume and discuss it with him. ¡± The last time Natsume said that when he brought old master Cheng over, it was best if ran ran could let him remain calm and not have too big of a fluctuation in his emotions! it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any emotions of resistance. ¡°En, Yingluo, good! But wasn¡¯t he supposed to be watching the shareholders ¡®meeting this afternoon? Are you sure it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go and take a look?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems! with your husband here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything!¡± yes, my man is so powerful. Of course, I believe in Yingluo. Rong Yan smiled sweetly at Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi¡¯s ears instantly turned red and he was a little embarrassed. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi asked,¡±Rong Yan, your face has been disfigured for many days. Are you sure you¡¯re fine?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, no problem, really! Alright, let¡¯s go in. We¡¯ve been out for a while, and people will be suspicious if we don¡¯t go in.¡± Before Rong Yan could stop Liancheng Yazhi from asking any more questions, she quickly turned around and left. Behind her, Liancheng Yazhi kicked the grass on the ground angrily! He didn¡¯t have time to care about that now. He would find out who that man was sooner or later! ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan to carry meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. The maids in the house did not have any doubts about this. After all, a man bringing a child to the hospital would inevitably lead to a lack of care. In the past, it was always miss Rong who followed him. Now that she was not around, it was normal for young master to find Butler li, the only person who could coax miss, to go with him! As soon as she got into the car, MeowMeow became excited. She hugged Rong Yan¡¯s neck and shook it. housekeeper Auntie, can I see my mother now? ¡± Being called Auntie by her own daughter, Rong Yan felt that it really didn¡¯t feel good. She read,¡±sure, but Yingluo.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll close my eyes!¡± After saying that, MeowMeow quickly covered her eyes with her little hands and said, ¡± mommy, mommy, mommy ran ran. rong yan and liancheng yazhi looked at each other, and he hugged the mother and daughter tightly in his arms. ¡°Baby little princess, mommy is here.¡± Rong Yan smiled softly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 635 ? 635 Let go of her pride for the sake of her appearance ??????,????????,???:¡±Mom, I was very obedient today! I didn¡¯t stay in bed. When the housekeeper Auntie let me have breakfast, I even drank a lot of milk, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan quickly pretended to be surprised and said, ¡± ¡°really? Our little princess is so powerful. Come, mommy¡¯s pride, let mommy kiss you.¡± mommy Yingluo kiss Yingluo. MeowMeow quickly raised her little face and took the initiative to let Rong Yan kiss her. Xi Yazhi sat next to her and watched Rong Yan and MeowMeow joke around. His heart ached. Meowmeowmeow was a little angel who had suddenly appeared in his life. She was so fresh and cute, instantly turning his life, which had been fixed for nearly 30 years, upside down. However, he liked this change very much, very much. although he had not known in the days to come, liancheng yazhi¡¯s greatest wish was to live a simple, safe, and happy life, to protect the child and the child¡¯s mother! Liancheng Yazhi reached out to hug Rong Yan and MeowMeow, lowering his head to kiss both of them on the face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t bite me when you see my face?¡± Rong Yan was stunned and asked curiously. ¡°i suddenly feel like i can eat it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. His face was not as arrogant and insufferably arrogant as it was in front of others. He was completely like a kind father and a gentle husband. Rong Yan had put down all her defenses for him, and he had put down all his pride for Rong Yan! ¡­¡­ When they arrived at the hospital, Liancheng Yazhi asked someone to drag Natsume out of the laboratory. Natsume looked much better than the last time they met. Probably because he did not want to comb his hair, his hair was very, very short. It was not even a centimeter long. He was wearing a crumpled white coat. He looked a little crazy, but fortunately, he did not scare people immediately. He first did a simple examination on MeowMeow, then said, ¡± ¡°The medicine I¡¯ve been taking recently seems to have some effect.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, it has some effect. It¡¯s a new drug developed by the research room, and the effect is better. Natsume nodded and casually said, ¡± I know about that medicine. Don¡¯t take too much of it. You¡¯ll become dependent on it after a long time. If your body forms a resistance to it, it¡¯ll be more difficult to handle it in the future. Natsume¡¯s casual reminder gave Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan a big scare. Both of them were shocked when they heard it. Rong Yan hurriedly asked nervously,¡±have you made any progress?¡± how long can meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow? Is it dangerous to stop taking the medicine now?¡± Natsume was looking down at MeowMeow. The little girl was not afraid at all. She pouted and glared at Natsume. It was probably because Natsume was wearing a doctor¡¯s uniform, so MeowMeow did not like it. She hated hospitals. Natsume answered Rong Yan¡¯s question. we¡¯ve made some progress. The amount of Chinese medicine and the order in which they were added were different. We¡¯re still experimenting with this. However, you know how much work it takes. ¡± don¡¯t take this medicine every day, ¡± wang yao said. ¡± you can take it at most once a week for half a year before you can¡¯t take it anymore. there¡¯s still a bit of danger after you stop taking it, but it might not be particularly serious. ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 636 ? 636 Send her over anytime If not for meowmeowmeowmeow in front of him, Liancheng Yazhi would have stood up and punched Natsume. What kind of answer did this little rascal give? he hated it when people gave ambiguous answers! liancheng yazhi stared at him. natsume was so frightened by liancheng yazhi that he took a step back. ¡± I can¡¯t give you a definite answer, but I¡¯ll think of a way to improve the medicine first. You¡¯d better send your father here as soon as possible. I¡¯ll just figure out the secret of the prescription! liancheng yazhi glared at natsume coldly. ¡± she¡¯s already in the country. i¡¯ll send her over to you anytime. ¡± Rong Yan made a face at meowmeowmeow.¡¯Look at how domineering your father is. He¡¯ll send it over anytime. It sounds like he¡¯s giving it to his father.¡¯ that¡¯s good. Find a time when he¡¯s in a good mood and send him over. ¡°happy? This afternoon might be good.¡± After the shareholders ¡®meeting today, the old man would definitely be full of confidence and smug. He would think that he was one step closer to regaining control of the Liancheng family, so he would naturally be particularly happy. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at his watch. it¡¯s 10:30 now. Get everything ready and send the person over today. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Natsume was so happy that he wanted to jump up. Suddenly, he said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°wait for ran ran. then, he quickly ran back to the laboratory, where he brought a small spray bottle and handed it to Liancheng Yazhi. with this medicine, one will faint immediately after breathing. After fainting, it¡¯s as if the person is asleep and will have very happy dreams. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked at each other, and both of them had the same intention. Damn, even this kind of thing exists! Liancheng Yazhi calculated the time. Old master Liancheng was holding a Board of Directors ¡®meeting at the company at ten O¡¯ clock. If he rushed over now, it would probably be eleven o ¡®clock. The meeting was almost over, so he had to quickly send the medicine to Secretary Zhou and let the old master faint in the company. This way, he could directly be sent to the hospital they had arranged so that he could grow smoothly without making a sound. Well done, the secret has been dug out, and the old man still doesn¡¯t know! After they left the hospital, Liancheng Yazhi planned to let Rong Yan take the car back first. ¡°you go back first. send this to secretary zhou personally and let him arrange it.¡± This matter was related to his daughter¡¯s life, and Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to rely on others. It was safer for him to send the medicine over himself! Rong Yan nodded. Yingluo, you have to be careful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m scared.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. ¡°Forget it. You can bring Rong Yan hugged meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡­¡­ at this moment, in the company, secretary zhou was looking at old master liancheng disdainfully. he ¡®persuaded¡¯ a shareholder with emotion,¡¯threatened¡¯ and ¡®took advantage of his seniority¡¯. he used all kinds of means to make those shareholders listen to his orders and support liancheng yazhi during the next board meeting when they voted for his recall. The dozen or so shareholders present were all brought up by Liancheng Yazhi and had followed him for many years. Although there had been a lot of negative news about Liancheng Yazhi recently, they were all smart people. They knew very well how much their shares were worth and what kind of effect they could play. Therefore, when old master Liancheng spent an hour talking, everyone was smiling. They didn¡¯t agree, but they didn¡¯t offend them either. They were a bunch of old foxes, which made old master Liancheng so angry that he almost vomited blood. Chapter 637 ? 637 The battle between father and son Secretary Zhou found it funny. All these shareholders knew young master ya¡¯s means. Those who dared to betray young master ya must be tired of living. Suddenly, Secretary Zhou¡¯s phone vibrated in his pocket. He quickly took it out and placed it under the table. It was a text message from Liancheng Yazhi. After he quickly finished reading it, Secretary Zhou immediately deleted the message. secretary zhou nodded at the shareholder sitting across from him, then got up and left the meeting room. This meeting had nothing to do with him, so old master Liancheng couldn¡¯t wait for him to leave. As soon as the door was closed, the shareholder who received Secretary Zhou¡¯s Secret signal stood up and nodded at old master Liancheng after he stopped speaking. He complimented, ¡°what the old man said is easy for us. When the old man was in charge of the company, I was still a small employee. Although I have never seen you in person, I have heard a lot about your elegance. I admire you very much. I am very happy to have the honor of meeting you today. Old master Liancheng¡¯s throat was about to smoke from talking, but no one moved. However, this person suddenly appeared, so he subconsciously became suspicious. Old master Lian Cheng laughed with anger and said,¡±Oh, really? Don¡¯t joke around with this old man. ¡± That person hurriedly apologized to the old master. old master, I¡¯m really sorry for just now. You¡¯ve also seen that Secretary Zhou has been sitting here the whole time. He¡¯s the president¡¯s number one favorite official. We, who are distant officials, can¡¯t be compared to him. Just a word from him to young master ya will cause us to be in trouble. That¡¯s why no one dared to say anything just now. Don¡¯t you all agree? ¡± He looked at a few people and made a gesture without changing his expression. Then, a few shareholders stood up and smiled apologetically at old master Liancheng. that¡¯s right, old master. You know better than us what kind of temper President Hanhan has. Our Hanhan is also afraid. We can¡¯t let Secretary Zhou have a hold on us. However, you said that this matter is not a big deal for all of us. As long as we work together, we don¡¯t have to worry about it not being successful. However, this matter is carried out in private. It¡¯s good enough for everyone to know about it. We can¡¯t let young master ya know about it in advance. The few of them spoke one after another. Although they didn¡¯t directly say how brutal Liancheng Yazhi was, their vague meaning made old master Liancheng feel that they were angry but didn¡¯t dare. The old man¡¯s mood finally improved. He stood up and cried to the shareholders with red eyes. my son is useless. For the sake of a woman, he abandoned himself and the livelihood of so many people in the company. He has let down the hard work of his ancestors and all the employees in the company. As a father, I am deeply saddened. So, in order not to lose the family fortune, I have no choice but to cut my losses and make this choice. I hope everyone can understand. The group of shareholders quickly said,¡±understood, understood.¡± I believe that everyone has made a decision in their hearts. Then, next week, we will hold another shareholders ¡®meeting and all the shareholders will vote to see if Liancheng Yazhi should continue to be the CEO of L & C or if Wanwan should disqualify him. ¡°We all understand what you mean.¡± When Secretary Zhou pushed the door open and entered again, the meeting had ended. Old master Liancheng was already smiling and saying goodbye to all the shareholders one by one! After all the shareholders left, the old man looked at Secretary Zhou in disdain as she walked past him. Then, before he could take two steps, he fell to the ground with a plop! Chapter 638 ? 638 Chapter 638-like master like servant Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was expressionless, but there was a ¡®cunning v smile in his eyes. He secretly stretched out his right hand behind his back and made a¡¯ v¡¯. Neil, who had been by old master Liancheng¡¯s side, was shocked and quickly knelt down to push him. old master, what¡¯s wrong? Old master, old master Yingluo.¡± Old master Liancheng didn¡¯t move. His eyes were closed and there was a smile on his face. He looked especially peaceful. Neil shouted but did not respond. He suddenly turned his head and glared at Secretary Zhou.¡±What did you do to the old man? If you dare to play any tricks, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Neil was old master Liancheng¡¯s Secretary, and Secretary Zhou was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s number one general. The father and son were fighting at the top, so of course, they were the ones fighting the most at the bottom. The two of them looked at each other with disdain, contempt, and deep ridicule. Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched, and he looked at Neil in disdain. ¡°Are you an idiot? what do you think i would do in public? or did you not have eyes just now and didn¡¯t see my movements?¡± Secretary Zhou raised his hand to loosen his tie and pointed at the camera. ¡°There are cameras here, I can Sue you for slander.¡± When it came to lying through their teeth, Secretary Zhou was definitely the same as Liancheng Yazhi. Like master, like servant. Both of them were the kind of people who did bad things but could still take it for granted and make the whole world believe that they really didn¡¯t do it. When Neil heard Secretary Zhou¡¯s words, he felt guilty. Secretary Zhou did not do anything just now. When the old man walked past him, he even bowed with both hands behind his back. Therefore, even if something happened, Secretary Zhou would not be blamed. However, Secretary Zhou¡¯s words were too infuriating. Neil pointed at him.¡±you¡¯re so silly!¡± Just as he said a word, Secretary Zhou walked over and put her hand under the old man¡¯s nose. don¡¯t scream blindly. The old man is old and can¡¯t stand violent emotional ups and downs. He must have been too happy just now and fainted from the excitement. Neil was at a loss for words because he felt that Secretary Zhou might be right. The shareholders had agreed to the old man¡¯s request, so he was very happy. This was the first time that Neil had seen old master Liancheng so happy since he started following him. When one was old, their body would not be as strong as before. If they were so excited all of a sudden, their hearts would beat faster, and they might even faint. It was just that Neil wasn¡¯t usually responsible for his father¡¯s health, so he really didn¡¯t know what to do with this sudden problem. ¡°Then what should Qingqing do now?¡± Neil asked nervously. Secretary Zhou pouted,¡±do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you?¡± I¡¯ve already called the emergency number. Let¡¯s wait for the ambulance.¡± He sized up Neil and wondered why the old man had placed him in such an important position when he was so scared of the situation. Neil was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know what to do. No one around him was on his side, so there was no one to discuss it with. So, Secretary Zhou showed up at this time and gave him the help he needed the most. Neil couldn¡¯t care less about being hostile. Very quickly, in less than ten minutes, the ambulance arrived and carried the old man into the car. [ Secretary Zhou: of course it¡¯ll be fast, didn¡¯t you see that it was arranged! ] Chapter 639 ? 639 We¡¯re actually quite funny When Neil got into the car, he realized that Secretary Zhou had also come along. He immediately asked guardedly, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Secretary Zhou sat up straight and looked a little taller. He said,¡±You think I wanted to come? This old man is our young master ya¡¯s father, and now that he has fainted, I have to follow him to see him for young master ya¡¯s sake. Besides, you¡¯re just a sea turtle, do you know so many rules?¡± Neil did not say anything else because Secretary Zhou had indeed found out the truth. He had just returned from abroad and didn¡¯t know anything. It would be better to have an acquaintance when going to the hospital. Moreover, he felt that Secretary Zhou would not dare to do anything that would endanger the old master¡¯s life. After all, he was only a Secretary. Even Liancheng Yazhi could not kill his own father. Soon, they arrived at the hospital. The nurses and doctors immediately pushed old master Liancheng into the emergency room for emergency treatment. during the emergency treatment, secretary zhou said to neil, ¡± ¡°Go and settle the procedures and hand over the money.¡± I¡¯m going to stay here, ¡± Neil said, not moving. you go. He was afraid that Secretary Zhou would do something when he was not around. in the end, secretary zhou looked at him with extreme disgust. ¡± ¡°Tsk, no one¡¯s like you. I followed you here because of our young master ya. Why, Qingqing, do you still want to order me around like a servant and make me pay for you? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to go or not. Anyway, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯ll be kicked out if I don¡¯t pay up now.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s barefooted and fearless appearance was similar to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. His meaning was too clear. The old man¡¯s life or death had nothing to do with him. Anyway, he was happy if he died, and it would not affect him much if he lived! Neil was so angry that he wanted to give Secretary Zhou a good beating. How could there be such a scoundrel? He glared at Secretary Zhou, snorted, and turned to leave. Secretary Zhou waited for him to walk away before calling Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, it¡¯s been arranged. He has been sent to the hospital and is now in the ¡¯emergency room¡¯. The doctor in charge is Natsume, and he is currently¡¯ treating ¡®him. I believe that Natsume will do a good job. Liancheng Yazhi had already arrived at home with Rong Yan and had been waiting for Secretary Zhou¡¯s news. After hearing Secretary Zhou¡¯s words, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood became much better. He asked,¡±Good, not bad. Have you been discovered?¡± no, I used a very secretive method and was not discovered. When the old man is discharged from the hospital, he won¡¯t know that his secret has been leaked! Secretary Zhou dared to use his head to guarantee that no one would find out about his technique this time. That kind of drug would make anyone who smelled it faint immediately. However, Secretary Zhou still had a way to make old master Liancheng faint while the others were not affected at all! Liancheng Yazhi was very satisfied with Secretary Zhou¡¯s work this time and gave him a rare good review. alright, you continue to stand there and watch. Keep that Neil in check. Don¡¯t let him see anything. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll act very well!¡± After Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Secretary Zhou¡¯s words had directly hit his funny spot. Right now, this group of people were all doing the same thing-¡®acting¡¯! Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi smiling foolishly alone and asked him, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter, why are you so happy?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and touched her nose.¡±I suddenly feel that we¡¯re actually quite funny.¡± She was quite happy. Chapter 640 ? 640 ¡®Living experiment¡¯ Although After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi whispered quickly into Rong Yan¡¯s ear, Secretary Zhou called. The old man is already in the hospital. Natsume is teaching him a lesson. We¡¯ll probably get an answer soon. Our MeowMeow will be saved soon. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly as if saying, ¡± ¡°Really?¡± She had thought that she would have to wait for a long time. She did not expect Secretary Zhou to be so efficient. In less than an hour, they had already brought old master Lin to the hospital. of course it¡¯s true. Why Would I Lie to You? we¡¯re just waiting for the results. As long as we know the secret of the formula, we can play this game however we want. When he said this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes shone with the light of a king who had victory in his grasp. It was as if everything was in his grasp, and he was strategizing and deciding the outcome. ¡­¡­ In the hospital, after Neil returned with the money, old master Liancheng¡¯s ¡®resuscitation¡¯ had not stopped. ¡°why aren¡¯t they out yet?¡± asked neil. Secretary Zhou looked at him impatiently. I¡¯m not a doctor. Why are you asking me? maybe the old man¡¯s condition is serious, so the doctors are still busy. ¡°Stop your nonsense,¡± Neil berated. Secretary Zhou pursed his lips and smiled. He did not say anything else. He was not in a hurry to wait. Instead, he was very relaxed. they were doing ¡®live experiments¡¯ inside. could they come out so early? He would probably have to wait for a long time. Just as Secretary Zhou had expected, after an hour and a half, the lights of the emergency room finally went out. The door opened, and a few doctors and nurses with masks came out. One of them, who seemed to be the attending doctor, asked,¡±Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family?¡± neil quickly stepped forward,¡±i¡¯m yingluo, i¡¯m yingluo!¡± The attending doctor pulled down his mask, revealing a young and delicate face. He wore black-rimmed glasses and looked gentle. This person was no other than Natsume. Natsume wiped the sweat off his forehead as he asked in a very serious, serious, and medical-like voice, ¡± the patient was too excited, so he went into temporary shock. Has this happened before? ¡± Although Neil was curious as to why the doctor was so young, he did not ask much. Instead, he answered Natsume¡¯s questions, ¡± no, he used to be in good health. He would even practice Tai Chi for half an hour every morning. ¡± okay. ¡± natsume nodded and asked again, ¡± do you eat and sleep regularly? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very regular! I never stay up late at night.¡± Natsume asked a few more questions about master Liancheng¡¯s private life, and Neil answered them in detail. At this point, he did not dare to hide anything even if he wanted to. natsume nodded, as if he understood everything. he said, ¡± ¡°luckily, the patient always takes care of himself. otherwise, he would be in real danger this time. the patient¡¯s body is strong, so there aren¡¯t many problems. however, old people¡¯s bodies aren¡¯t as good as young people, so you have to pay more attention in the future. oh, wanwan, if there¡¯s nothing urgent at home, it¡¯s best to do a full-body physical examination first. i suspect that the old man¡¯s liver might have some problems, so i want to do a detailed examination.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 641 ? 641 medical madman¡¯s acting skills Natsume¡¯s words did not sound wrong at all, and he did not mean to scare the patient by asking her to be hospitalized. He only said that there might be a problem and that it was up to them to decide if they wanted to stay in the hospital for an examination. It had nothing to do with the hospital. If there was no examination, they should not come to them if something happened in the future. What Neil was begging for was for his father to be fine. Hearing Natsume¡¯s words, he immediately said, ¡± okay, thank you, doctor. We¡¯re free these few days, so let¡¯s arrange a detailed examination first. When do you think we can start? ¡± ¡± then go register your hospitalization first. the hospital will arrange a time for your examination as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± ¡± let¡¯s go see the patient first. when he wakes up, ask him how he¡¯s feeling. if there¡¯s nothing wrong, it¡¯s a good thing. if there¡¯s anything wrong, wanwan, you have to get him checked quickly. ¡± When xiaxia mu spoke, he was like an angel in white, gentle and polite. He was a completely different person from the medical madman he was in the laboratory! Natsume left, and when he passed by Secretary Zhou, he winked at him and moved his fingers. Secretary Zhou thought for a moment. It seemed like he wanted him to go over and have a word with him! secretary zhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. was he going to talk about the prescription? Even if it wasn¡¯t, it must be about miss MeowMeow¡¯s condition. Anyway, Natsume¡¯s expression meant that he must have learned something. Secretary Zhou did not leave immediately. He followed Neil into the ward and took a look at the old man on the bed. After seeing the old man, Secretary Zhou swallowed twice. He really wanted to ask Natsume how much blood they had taken from the old man. His face looked terrible! Secretary Zhou patted Neil¡¯s shoulder. since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. Sigh, Yingluo, I¡¯m not as relaxed as you. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t solve, give me a call. Neil didn¡¯t say anything as he watched Secretary Zhou leave the ward. After seeing Natsume, Secretary Zhou directly asked, ¡± ¡°Did you discover something?¡± of course I found something. Otherwise, all my time would have been wasted. Yingluo, please inform young master ya and ask him to come over when he has the time. secretary zhou sized natsume up. why was this kid keeping him in suspense?¡±What¡¯s the matter? tell me and I¡¯ll tell young master ya.¡± Natsume shook his head. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but it¡¯s better to talk to him personally. After all, this matter concerns his daughter. Only face to face can we make things more clear. Since Natsume had already said this, Secretary Zhou did not ask further. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform young master ya.¡± secretary zhou paused and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°tell me first, how much blood did you take from the old man just now? Why does his face look so pale like a ghost?¡± Natsume immediately became embarrassed and scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡± there¡¯s not much of it. I¡¯m just keeping a little for my experiments. Just a little. Secretary Zhou stuck out a finger. a little? ¡± Natsume hurriedly waved his hand. the blood of the Liancheng family members of Nannan is very strange, so I took the opportunity to take more blood from Nannan. He won¡¯t find out anyway, so he won¡¯t know that someone took his blood while he was unconscious. He was from the Liancheng family, a family with unknown power flowing in their blood. Natsume was very, very curious, but he did not dare to touch Liancheng Yazhi. Now that an opportunity had been presented to him, of course, he would take it all! ¡­¡­ Chapter 642 ? 642 Weren¡¯t you framed? Secretary Zhou pointed at Natsume. this is the only time. Don¡¯t cause trouble for our young master ya! ¡± don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again, ¡± natsume promised. the blood drawn this time would be enough for him to mess around for a long time! ¡­¡­ In the ward, after old master Liancheng woke up, he saw that he was surrounded by an unfamiliar environment. There was a strong smell of disinfectant in his breath, and the surroundings were snow-white. Old master Liancheng was instantly scared and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What about me? Where is this Yueyue?¡± Seeing that the old man had finally woken up, Neil finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re awake. This is the hospital!¡± Old master Lian Cheng frowned and asked unhappily, ¡± ¡°My Yueyue, why did I come to the hospital?¡± it¡¯s because you were too excited today, ¡± Neil told him. you went into shock for a short time. But you¡¯re fine now. Old master Liancheng¡¯s suspicion was not something to be said casually. As soon as he woke up, he began to suspect that he had been sent to the hospital because of someone.¡±Are you sure I fainted on my own and that someone didn¡¯t do anything to me?¡± When he heard that he had fainted, the first thing he suspected was that Liancheng Yazhi had done something. neil answered with certainty, ¡± you weren¡¯t set up. i was there watching you when you were unconscious. even though secretary zhou was there, he didn¡¯t move his hand at all. also, there were surveillance cameras in that place. your fainting today happened all of a sudden. even if they wanted to do something, they didn¡¯t have time. also, from the time you fainted until you woke up, i was by your side. other than the doctors and nurses, no one else got close to you. ¡± Old master Lian Cheng immediately denied it. that¡¯s impossible. My body has always been good. I¡¯ve never fainted before. Neil sighed and tried to persuade him. the old man, Hanhan, said that even though you used to be very healthy, you¡¯re getting old, after all. Your body¡¯s functions are gradually declining, and all your organs are starting to fail. You can¡¯t be compared to young people. Also, you were too happy today, which was why Hanhan fainted. The doctor said that there seems to be something wrong with your liver and wants you to stay in the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination! Neil¡¯s words made old master Liancheng believe him a little. is that true? ¡± yes. Neil nodded seriously. it really is. then I¡¯m relieved, Yingluo. the old man patted his chest. As long as Liancheng Yazhi did not start to exert force on him, he had nothing to be afraid of. After lying down for a while, the old man wanted to sit up, but just as he straightened his body, he felt the world spinning around him. He felt abnormally dizzy and lay back down.¡±Why do I feel so dizzy?¡± [ Secretary Zhou: of course, so much blood was drawn, who would faint if not you? ] ¡°That¡¯s because your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Neil saw that the old man¡¯s face was a little pale and thought that he had fainted. He never thought that his blood had been drawn. Old master Liancheng rubbed his head with his hand. and why does my head hurt so much, Yueyue? it¡¯s like I¡¯ve been pricked by many needles. [ Natsume: I¡¯ve been stimulating your head with all kinds of electric waves for an hour or two. If you don¡¯t feel pain, who else will? ] Neil still did not suspect anything. He stood up and poured a glass of water for old master Liancheng, comforting him. don¡¯t worry, old man. The doctor said that this is normal. He told you to rest more, work less, and stay in a good mood. Don¡¯t be too sad or too happy. Otherwise, this will happen more often in the future. ¡­¡­ Chapter 643 ? 643 The vicious young master Quan of the imperial capital When old master Liancheng heard what Neil said, he laid on the bed and closed his eyes.¡±I know, Zhenzhen.¡± He was panicking. No, he was afraid. Everyone was afraid of death, and he was getting closer and closer to it. he was getting older and older, and his body was getting worse and worse. he didn¡¯t know when he would lie down and not be able to get up. this fear spread in his heart for the first time. As for old master Liancheng, he was still most worried. After so many years of ups and downs, he was finally about to obtain the Liancheng family, but his body was not able to take it. Moreover, he was afraid that he would have no one to inherit his position after his death. Old master Liancheng¡¯s mind was filled with many things. He felt that the most important thing right now was to let Liancheng Yazhi and the daughter-in-law he had chosen quickly give birth to a successor that he was satisfied with. If he didn¡¯t do it now, when he really died, the Liancheng family would still return to the hands of that prodigal, Liancheng Yazhi. that¡¯s right, hurry up and let liancheng yazhi marry the daughter-in-law he valued. as for whether his son liked it or not, it didn¡¯t matter whether they could live a good life. as long as they could sleep a few times and get pregnant, that was enough. Old master Liancheng suddenly opened his eyes. Neil, immediately inform the reporters to hold a press conference and spread the news that I¡¯ve returned to the Liancheng family and am about to regain control of the family. Old master Liancheng had made up his mind that he couldn¡¯t afford to delay any longer. He had to return to the Liancheng family and quickly make the upper-class society in the capital accept him and welcome him again. Only then would his status return! neil stood up and lowered his head. he said respectfully, ¡± yes, old man. I understand. I¡¯ll inform him immediately. He knew that the old man wanted to speed up his pace. Not only did he want to regain his family power, but he also wanted the whole capital to hold him up to the top of the pyramid again. However, this was a little difficult. Young master ya had been in the capital for so many years and had close relationships with the Kang, Feng, and Xia families. He had long formed a strong network of connections that no one else could break through. It would be difficult for the old man to break through. But seeing how ambitious old master Liancheng was, Neil couldn¡¯t bear to strike him down. Old master Liancheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. also, you can arrange for my return banquet. No matter how much it costs, it must be Grand, Grand, and luxurious so that the entire Imperial City can hear the sound of my return, aww. yes, I¡¯ll inform Hannah and tell her not to do this. Neil quickly replied. Neil, ¡± the old man suddenly said, ¡± come closer, I have something to tell you! Neil was puzzled. Why did she have to stick her ear out? although he was puzzled, he still lowered his head. After old master Liancheng finished mumbling, Neil¡¯s expression changed. old master, can this Yingluo do it? If young master ya doesn¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll get angry at the party and ruin it. ¡± old master lian cheng said confidently, ¡± since I dare to do it, I won¡¯t let him mess it up. The older the ginger, the wiser it is. He can¡¯t compare to me. You can do it with peace of mind and don¡¯t worry about anything else. it¡¯s Yingluo. I understand. I¡¯ll do a good job. Neil¡¯s words were rather weak. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust the old man, but the other party was young master ya, the cruel and ruthless young master of power in the imperial capital. Back then, he had chased the old man out of his position before he was even 20 years old. Chapter 644 ? 644 A name that sounds familiar No one could compare to young master ya¡¯s boldness, methods, and schemes. Although Neil was the old man¡¯s man, if Wanwan asked him to tell the truth, he had to admit that young master ya was way better than the old man. If the woman that young master ya liked didn¡¯t ¡®die¡¯ this time, the old man wouldn¡¯t have had any chance at all and probably wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the country for the rest of his life! Old master Lian Cheng had instructed Neil to do one thing. ¡°inform liancheng yazhi to come to the hospital to see me. his old man is dying. let¡¯s see if he can come.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done!¡± neil sighed. the old man always used this high and mighty tone as if everyone wanted to please him and flatter him when he ordered others around. it really made people feel uncomfortable. An hour after the call, old master Liancheng asked, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± maybe it¡¯s because of the traffic! ¡± Neil said with an embarrassed smile! ¡± Two hours had passed, but Liancheng Yazhi had not arrived. The old master had lost his temper several times in the hospital, and his blood pressure had begun to rise. After three hours, Liancheng Yazhi still did not come, and the old master did not even have the strength to get angry. four hours Five hours it wasn¡¯t until the evening when liancheng yazhi had dinner with rong yan and meowmeow that he arrived at almost ten o ¡®clock. Moreover, his purpose was not to see the old man, but to see Natsume first! when he saw natsume, he was soaking in the laboratory and doing an experiment. the smell in the air was very unpleasant, and there were white mice, rabbits, and some common animals that were used for the experiment. After Liancheng Yazhi entered, he did not even frown and directly asked, ¡± ¡°What did you find today?¡± Natsume¡¯s eyes were looking at the microscope without moving. He did not know how long he had been in this position. He did not even look at the big Boss when he came. After Liancheng Yazhi finished asking, Natsume slowly replied, ¡± I¡¯ve already gotten all the secrets of the prescription from the old man. The only thing he has hidden in his hand is that the order of adding these herbs is different, and there are a few other herbs that need to be specially processed. Although I know everything now, some of these herbs are highly toxic, so I have to test them first to see if they will have any adverse effects on the human body. ¡°alright, try it out as soon as possible.¡± Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had successfully found out what the secret was this time. Otherwise, he would have wanted to cut open the old man¡¯s brain. ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot of his secrets from your grandfather this time. Is there anything you want to know?¡± Natsume asked after a while. Liancheng Yazhi did not ask and said, ¡± ¡°Give me a copy of everything you know.¡± Natsume¡¯s shoulders drooped, and he sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it when I have time. Oh, right, when he was unconscious, he repeatedly mentioned a name, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi casually asked,¡±what¡¯s the name?¡± yinongqianqian seems to be a woman¡¯s name. It should be very important to him! yinonghehe, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi repeated it to himself. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a long time and lowered his head to talk to himself.¡±Why does it sound so familiar?¡± He thought for a while but couldn¡¯t remember, so he decided not to think about it and asked again, ¡± ¡°what else do you want to say?¡± Natsume¡¯s hand touched the small notebook at the side and casually recorded some data. it¡¯s nothing. You should make some preparations. I¡¯m not sure if these medicines can cure the disease completely! Chapter 645 ? 645 I¡¯m dead Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, as if the temperature had dropped below 0 degrees in an instant, and justice was frozen in layers. He said to Natsume, ¡± ¡°natsume, do you know what i want to hear? If Yingluo can¡¯t cure my daughter, you don¡¯t need to live anymore.¡± natsume¡¯s back was cold as if there was a demon on his shoulder, but he did not move. instead, he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, Yingluo, I¡¯m not that useless. If that day really comes, you don¡¯t need to kill me, I¡¯ll kill myself. If I can¡¯t solve this problem, what¡¯s the point of living? when i was checking your old man¡¯s blood sample, i suddenly thought of another idea. if the experiment is successful, your daughter¡¯s condition can be completely solved.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up,¡±that¡¯s good, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ After leaving the laboratory, Liancheng Yazhi went to his father¡¯s ward. It¡¯s already past ten O ¡®clock in the morning. According to the usual schedule, Grandpa Liancheng should be asleep. But tonight, he couldn¡¯t sleep no matter what. His head hurts so much that the doctor asked him to take medicine, but he refused because he was afraid of being poisoned. In addition, he was worried that he would die early, and he was angry with Liancheng Yazhi. All these emotions were intertwined and made him feel very vexed. He couldn¡¯t sleep no matter what. As the old man¡¯s Secretary, Neil felt especially tired this time. He was already dozing off. Liancheng Yazhi kicked the door open without even knocking on it. After he entered, he glanced at old master Liancheng, who was lying on the bed, and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± After seeing that Liancheng Yazhi had arrived, he directly walked to a chair far away from the bed and sat down. Old master Liancheng sat up angrily and cursed, ¡± ¡°What is it? You bastard, your father is about to die, and you don¡¯t even want to look at him. You unfilial son, how can you do this?¡± liancheng yazhi smiled faintly. ¡°you¡¯re not dead yet, right? It won¡¯t be too late to talk about it when the time comes.¡± you! You! You! the old man was so angry that he felt dizzy. The scene in the room in front of him shook, and he fell back to bed. Neil was jolted awake and quickly ran to the bed. ¡°Old master, old master, how are you?¡± Old master Liancheng was still dizzy and felt the world was spinning. He clutched his chest and panted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry, Yingluo, I¡¯m so angry, Yingluo¡± Neil gritted his teeth and turned to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°young master ya, the old master suddenly fainted today. the doctor said that the old master is old and can¡¯t take any more shocks. please take care of him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew what Neil was going to say even if he used a strand of hair to think about it, but he didn¡¯t want to hear it at all. It was Neil¡¯s turn to criticize his business. Liancheng Yazhi said coldly,¡±get out!¡± young master ya! Neil trembled under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s beast-like fierce gaze. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cold eyes looked at him. get lost. Neil could not hold on any longer and ran out of the ward! old master liancheng rested for a while and said, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi teased you. Did you even treat me as your father? ¡± liancheng yazhi laughed out loud. ¡± this is really funny. you don¡¯t treat me as your son. don¡¯t expect me to be good to you. ¡± After so many years, we both know what kind of person the other is. Don¡¯t say anything fake, it¡¯s boring. Just tell me what you want to do.¡± Old master Liancheng was so angry that his chest hurt. Alright, alright, since you miss me so much, I won¡¯t blame you, Yueyue. Chapter 646 ? 646 Alright, I promise you! Liancheng Yazhi laughed when he heard this. He really felt that his own father¡¯s mind was getting more and more muddled. He actually had the nerve to say ¡®it¡¯s not your fault¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi sighed and shook his head in a daze. Old master Liancheng thought of his purpose. He could not go head to head with Liancheng Yazhi on this matter. He had to talk to him nicely, with emotion and reason. Now that ¡®Rong Yan¡¯ was dead, the only person Liancheng Yazhi valued the most was MeowMeow. Hence, he started with MeowMeow. I know you can¡¯t forget that woman, but she¡¯s already dead. You should at least have a daughter. She¡¯s still young and needs a mother. A child without a mother after she disappears will be laughed at, mocked, bullied, and looked down on by people when she goes to school. Before he could finish, Liancheng Yazhi interrupted, ¡± ¡°My daughter, let¡¯s see who dares?¡± ¡°Okay, even if others don¡¯t talk about her because they¡¯re afraid of the Liancheng family, what about her? A child without a mother can¡¯t get complete love, and his heart will be abnormal.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this? don¡¯t use meowmeow as a raft.¡± Old master Liancheng tried to persuade him. find a mother for MeowMeow. She¡¯s still young. Find a woman who will treat her well and wholeheartedly as her mother. After some time, she and MeowMeow will be biological mother and daughter. No one will know. The killing intent in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes slowly rolled. This old thing wanted him to marry another woman and wanted MeowMeow to forget her face and call another woman ¡®mom¡¯. ¡°Even if you¡¯re in danger right now, it¡¯s useless for me to jump off a building and commit suicide,¡± he refused without even thinking. old master liancheng was so angry that he coughed,¡±you¡¯re a * shole, you¡¯re a * shole. i should¡¯ve done it back then. i should¡¯ve done it.¡± he didn¡¯t dare to finish his sentence! However, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He stood up and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°You want me to die? You want to bring your dead illegitimate child back to life? tsk, tsk, tsk, it¡¯s such a pity for yingluo. your good son is only left with a bunch of bones now. if you go and dig out the holly in the yard, maybe yingluo can be dug out.¡± after saying that, liancheng yazhi turned around and left. the stimulation he gave old master liancheng was enough to make his heart ache for a month. Old master Liancheng clutched his chest and roared with hatred, ¡± ¡°liancheng yazhi, you¡¯ll regret this sooner or later, zhenzhen.¡± Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi, who had walked to the door, stopped. Many images flashed through his mind, and finally, he fixed it on the banquet three years ago. Liancheng Yazhi recalled the woman that the old master had asked Neil to pick up and he instantly understood everything. He had his back to the old man, and his lips curled into a bloodthirsty evil smile. Since they had already played to this point, it was time for the next big show. Therefore, there was a dramatic reversal in the next second. Just now, he had said that even if the old man committed suicide, he would not be able to threaten Liancheng Yazhi. He actually turned around and said to the old man, whose face was red with anger, ¡± I¡¯ve changed my mind. Alright, Yingluo, I promise you. You can arrange the banquet. After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi left, but he was stopped by the old master. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask who it is?¡± The old man was extremely surprised. He didn¡¯t understand why Liancheng Yazhi, who had always been unwilling to cooperate, would suddenly change his mind. Wanwan wasn¡¯t like him, but he didn¡¯t have the time to ask now. He only wanted Liancheng Yazhi to agree. As long as Liancheng Yazhi agreed, regardless of whether he was willing or not, he would have a way to make him submit. Chapter 647 ? 647 Waste of my time Liancheng Yazhi sneered. there¡¯s no need. If it¡¯s not Rong Yan, I¡¯ll just marry a woman who can be a nanny for MeowMeow. It doesn¡¯t make a difference whether it¡¯s a cat or a dog. Old master Liancheng almost vomited blood when he heard that. However, he knew that it was already very difficult to get Liancheng Yazhi to agree, so he did not dare to raise any conditions. since you¡¯re already at the same time, then let¡¯s arrange this as soon as possible. The party is next week, specifically on what day. I¡¯ll let Hannah inform you when the time comes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, talk to Secretary Zhou.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t hide his disdain at all. His words were telling the old master: Your subordinate has no right to talk to me. old master liancheng clutched his chest and panted violently. he now really felt that he had fainted this time because he was angry with liancheng yazhi. otherwise, why did his health suddenly become so bad after coming back for less than two days? Liancheng Yazhi felt that what he had just said was not poisonous enough, so before he left, he said, ¡± I¡¯m leaving. You¡¯re on your last breath before you arrive. Don¡¯t call me and waste my time. after saying that, young master liancheng turned around and left, leaving behind an old man who was so angry that he could not breathe properly, covered his chest, and rolled his eyes. After leaving the ward, the corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up instantly. That evil and strange smile made him look particularly terrifying. Three years ago, he had given Rong Yan a ¡®gift¡¯. This gift had caused them to be separated for three years and made him regret it for so long. As a result, he had missed the day Rong Yan was pregnant and the day meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow was born. This was something that he regretted and regretted every time he thought about it. This time, since the old man had given him the opportunity, he would take this opportunity to make up for his regrets and give Rong Yan a real gift. after getting in the car, the family¡¯s driver started the car and slowly drove on. Liancheng Yazhi dialed Secretary Zhou¡¯s number, and after the call was connected, he said directly, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, can you do something for me, ran ran?¡± It was already past eleven o ¡®clock at night. Secretary Zhou was so sleepy that he was yawning and crying, and his eyelids were fighting. After receiving Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s call, he immediately perked up.¡±young master ya¡¯s orders.¡± Liancheng Yazhi told him what he wanted Secretary Zhou to do one by one. After he finished, he even specially reminded, ¡± you have to do this well. Do it beautifully and don¡¯t let anyone know. This is related to your boss¡¯s marriage. If something goes wrong, you can imagine the consequences! This time, Secretary Zhou felt that the matter that Liancheng Yazhi mentioned was particularly exciting to handle. He told Liancheng Yazhi,¡±yes, i¡¯ll definitely put more effort into this than anything else and make you and miss rong satisfied.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought of another matter and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Investigate the relationship between the old man and a woman named Yi Nong. I feel that the name is familiar, but I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone else to do it.¡± When he got home, Liancheng Yazhi did not go upstairs directly. He stood at the door of Rong Yan¡¯s room and wanted to knock on the door, but when he looked at the time, he did not knock. It was so late, Rong Yan must have fallen asleep. However, Liancheng Yazhi stood in front of Rong Yan¡¯s door for a long time, his eyes full of affection. Especially when he looked at the other party¡¯s eyes, he could be completely melted by him with just one look ¡­ Chapter 648 ? 648 Little guy, that¡¯s enough! He chuckled at the door. Rong Yan, I¡¯ll give you a gift next week. This time, it¡¯ll definitely be different from the last time! upstairs, liancheng yazhi¡¯s little princess was sleeping soundly in her sleep. her two small hands were half-clenched into fists and placed on both sides of her head. her pink and tender little mouth was slightly open, looking charmingly naive. her cheeks were pink and chubby, and one look at her could make one¡¯s heart soften completely no matter how hard it was. Liancheng Yazhi sat by the bed and watched MeowMeow for a while before he got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After the shower, he lay down and carefully held MeowMeow in his arms. Tonight was a beautiful dream, and tomorrow was destined to be a happy one. ¡­¡­ The next day, the sun was very bright. The early morning sun shone through the glass and into the window! liancheng yazhi was originally in a deep sleep, but his brother gradually felt as if a stone was pressing on his chest. he had difficulty breathing and something was scratching his face. liancheng yazhi finally couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. when he opened his eyes, he saw that his little friend, meowmeow, was pressing on his chest, her two little paws scratching his face. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow saw Liancheng Yazhi open his eyes and cried out in grievance, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± ¡± what¡¯s the matter, baby yingluo? ¡± liancheng yazhi perked up, his voice hoarse, sexy, and gentle. If it was someone else who dared to wake up the sleeping Liancheng Yazhi, he would have been angry. But in front of his own daughter, he would not even show a little bit of unhappiness, let alone anger. Meowmeowmeowmeow pouted. daddy, shush! upon hearing this, liancheng yazhi quickly carried He was glad that MeowMeow was sensible. After a night¡¯s sleep, she would wake the adults up when she wanted to go to the toilet, unlike other children who would do it in the bed. He¡¯s very grateful to you. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi came out with MeowMeow in his arms.¡±baby, do you still want to sleep? can you continue snoring?¡± ????,??????,??????????? Liancheng Yazhi patiently asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Are you hungry?¡± ??????,?????????????,?:¡±I want mommy Yingluo¡± After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and covered her eyes with her hands. She opened her mouth and was about to call for her mother. when liancheng yazhi saw this, he quickly stopped her. ¡®oh my god, how can i call for my mother at this time?¡¯ He coaxed MeowMeow softly, ¡°baby, you can¡¯t call mommy now. Mommy is still sleeping. If you call mommy over, mommy won¡¯t be able to rest. You don¡¯t want to see mommy tired, do you?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s little face looked like she was in a dilemma. then I¡¯ll wait for Yingluo. I¡¯ll see you again after dinner, Yingluo! Liancheng Yazhi quickly kissed MeowMeow. good girl, that¡¯s right. By the time we finish breakfast, mom will have already woken up. That way, you can answer a lot of questions! Hence, MeowMeow was very active during breakfast. She obediently finished eating and then raised her little face to ask Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Dad, is that enough?¡± liancheng yazhi rubbed her little head.¡±Wait a little longer, baby.¡± rong yan felt strange as she looked at the father and daughter from the side. what were they talking about? After that, Liancheng Yazhi said to the maid in the living room, ¡± ¡°All of you, leave. Caretaker li, stay here.¡± After everyone had left, she said to MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°Little fellow, it¡¯s done.¡± ???????,??????:¡±Mommy, mommy, mommy, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 649 ? 649 Her daughter¡¯s safety first Rong Yan¡¯s eyes immediately teared up when she heard that. Although she was already used to MeowMeow calling her ¡®mommy¡¯, Rong Yan would feel a different feeling in her heart every time she heard it. It made her cherish her current life more and more, and she was more and more grateful to God for giving her such an angel-like daughter. Rong Yan walked over and took meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo. ¡°baby, mommy¡¯s here. do you miss mommy?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s spirit was instantly lifted as she wriggled around in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°En en, I miss mommy. Yingluo, when can mommy see you?¡± Before Rong Yan could speak, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Baby, next week, Yingluo, you just have to endure for another five days!¡± Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi in surprise. How could he be so sure? Why did he say that? Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow bit her finger and said,¡±really?¡± But five days is also a long time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched MeowMeow¡¯s cheek. it won¡¯t be long. It¡¯ll be over soon. When you wake up every morning, give daddy a kiss, and the days will pass by in a flash, Yingluo. rong yan burst into laughter. could she understand that liancheng yazhi was complaining that meowmeow didn¡¯t usually kiss him? After comforting MeowMeow for a while, Rong Yan finally had the chance to ask Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°What did Natsume say when you went to see him yesterday? Did you get anything useful from the old man?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan to sit down and placed her hand in his palm. I told him a lot. The most important thing is that he has already gotten the secret of his prescription from the old man. The old man doesn¡¯t know anything about it from the beginning to the end. I guess he still thinks that I made him angry and that¡¯s why he fainted. rong yan was overjoyed when she heard that. ¡± since we¡¯ve got everything now, can we quickly treat meowmeow? ¡± she said. Liancheng Yazhi patted the back of her hand. listen to me first. Natsume said that some of the herbs in the Chinese medicine are poisonous. For safety reasons, it¡¯s best to do an experiment first. After all, Qianqian and MeowMeow didn¡¯t start soaking in the water when they were a month old. He has to try if those herbs are harmful to MeowMeow¡¯s body. Rong Yan¡¯s heart, which was about to jump out of her chest, slowly calmed down. She heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Oh, I see. Then let¡¯s listen to summer¡¯s order.¡± her daughter¡¯s safety came first, so rong yan trusted natsume unconditionally. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone rang. After he answered, he only said ¡®got it¡¯ twice and then hung up. After putting down his phone, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan,¡±Turn on the TV, Yingying.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. It was only a little past nine in the morning. What was on the TV at this time? Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow in his arms, a playful smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the gossip!¡± The call just now was from Secretary Zhou, who reminded him that there shouldn¡¯t be any New Year¡¯s holiday on the internet today. ¡°gossip? When did you become interested in entertainment gossip?¡± Rong Yan was even more baffled, but she still turned on the TV. As soon as the TV was turned on, the familiar voice that could be heard every day in the news joint broadcast could be heard. The broadcaster¡¯s clear and heavy voice came from the television. At nine O ¡®clock this morning, the former president of L & C group, the previous head of the Liancheng family, and the biological father of the capital¡¯s young master ya, Liancheng Yazhi, held a press conference in block A of the Empire. According to the speculations of the outside world, this press conference might be the first shot he fired in his official return to the capital. Chapter 650 ? 650 I want to give you a big gift Moreover, there were some other reports later on. Someone said that from old Mr. Liancheng¡¯s words, he was extremely disappointed in his son. There was even a reporter who revealed that old Mr. Liancheng was so angry with his son that he fell ill and was hospitalized. He still had to return to the Liancheng family and it was very likely that he would take over the Liancheng family again in the near future. This was an report from the site. Next, there were some live broadcast scenes. The camera turned and Rong Yan saw a person. It was old master Liancheng, who had been sent to the hospital yesterday, but he seemed to be fine today. He sat at the press conference in high spirits and faced all the reporters ¡®questions. He talked and laughed, looking very imposing, full of substance, and very gentlemanly. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Is that old thing really your father?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. I don¡¯t really want to, but ran ran is really him. Rong Yan laughed dryly, her face full of disdain and disgust. She said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s really good at this. He actually thought of holding a press conference. Look at his aura, his stance, and the fact that he¡¯s invited so many media reporters. He¡¯s really planning to attack your home and give you no chance to retaliate. You can only ¡®die¡¯. Your family¡¯s old man has quite a few tricks up his sleeve.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was full of disdain. He pulled Rong Yan into his arms.¡±Do you think that¡¯s possible? Would I let someone take my home away?¡± Liancheng Yazhi now regarded his ¡®family¡¯ especially important. No one should think about breaking up their family of three, and no one should think about destroying his hard-won happiness. Rong Yan smiled and lay in his arms. ¡°Of course not. Your home, your real family, will never be taken away!¡± She stopped and looked at Liancheng Yazhi seriously, but she said something frivolous, ¡± ¡°Even if Xuanji¡¯s family is robbed, don¡¯t you still have me? I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi-_-! It was the last moment of the press conference on the TV. Old master Liancheng stood up and asked the reporters to be quiet. Then, he said to them, ¡± ¡°lastly, i¡¯ll announce two things. first, there will be another board meeting next tuesday to hold a referendum on the ceo candidate. at that time, it will decide whether my son, liancheng yashi, is still capable of continuing to be the company¡¯s ceo. after the referendum, the votes will be checked on the spot, and the results of the vote will be released immediately. friends who are interested in this matter can take a look.¡± There was a third piece of news. there¡¯s another piece of news. Next Wednesday, which is the second day after the referendum, there will be a banquet here. A group of reporters will be invited to attend. We¡¯ll give you all unprecedented and shocking news. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curved into an evil smile. He watched his father work hard every day, and as a son, he could not help but sigh. His father¡¯s ability to make trouble was really beyond his reach. He was already so old and about to die, but he was still so obsessed with power. He really did not know what his brain was thinking. After old master Liancheng finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi turned off the TV. Everything was very quiet around them. He said to Rong Yan, ¡°I want to tell you something.¡± Rong Yan asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at her affectionately. I¡¯m going to give you a very big gift next Wednesday. ¡­¡­ Chapter 651 ? 651 I¡¯ll believe you one more time Rong Yan frowned and looked at Liancheng Yazhi suspiciously. ¡°A present? I don¡¯t feel good.¡± Rong Yan instinctively resisted the word ¡®gift¡¯. what happened three years ago was too unforgettable. although she had already let it go and no longer mentioned those things, some things had happened after all. even if you no longer resented it, you couldn¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t feel anything when others mentioned it. Liancheng Yazhi pulled her into his arms. this time, it¡¯s a real gift. I want to make up for what I did to you in the past. Give me this chance, okay? ¡± Just trust me this once, okay?¡± rong yan looked up and her eyes met liancheng yazhi¡¯s. his eyes were full of sincerity, guilt, gentleness, pampering, and uneasiness. he was afraid that she would not agree! after a long while, rong yan suddenly laughed out loud.¡±alright, yingluo, i¡¯ll believe you one more time.¡± She had already chosen to go on with Liancheng Yazhi, so she should trust him. If she couldn¡¯t get over this ¡®trust¡¯, there was no need to continue being together in the future! Liancheng Yazhi was excited and happy. He wanted to say a lot, but he did not know what to say at this moment. All he could do was hug Rong Yan tightly, Xuxu. neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was warm and quiet. If Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone had not rung again, the two of them would have continued like this. liancheng yazhi did not want to answer it at first, but after looking at the caller id, he still stretched out his hand. ¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± It was Kang Zhen. I just saw your old man¡¯s press conference. It¡¯s a big one. He wants to break through your barrier in one go and return to the upper class. He¡¯s quite ambitious. Will you have any problems with the public investment meeting next Tuesday? ¡± It was rare for Kang kun to say so much over the phone. Although his voice was flat and emotionless, Liancheng Yazhi knew that Kang kun was very worried about him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called him immediately after watching the press conference. With one hand on Rong Yan and the other on his phone, Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile, ¡± he¡¯s ambitious and has a big appetite. Unfortunately, he¡¯s old and his teeth can¡¯t make it. He¡¯s going to hold a meeting next Tuesday, so let him do it. It¡¯s meaningless anyway! ¡°is there anything i can help you with?¡± kang zhen asked, sighing in relief. not at the moment. If there¡¯s a problem, you don¡¯t have to come and find it yourself. I¡¯ll come to you directly. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t say much and directly said goodbye and hung up the phone. To them, when their brothers were in trouble, they just needed to help. There was no need for too many emotional words. Soon after, Feng made Tang and a simple phone call came as promised. They were all asking about the press conference held by old master Liancheng today. Liancheng Yazhi repeated what he had said to Kang Yu to the two of them. After all the calls were answered, Rong Yan herself was a little worried and asked, ¡± will there really be no problem with the shareholders ¡®vote meeting next Tuesday? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up and he tapped Rong Yan¡¯s forehead.¡±don¡¯t worry, your husband is not that unreliable. next week is our home game.¡± ¡°After this matter is over, what do you plan to do with your old man?¡± Rong Yan finally asked the question that she wanted to ask the most. Chapter 652 ? 652 Seven in a sorry state Rong Yan knew that she couldn¡¯t kill Huahua! No matter what, he was his biological father. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t do something like killing his father with his own hands. He might have been cold-blooded and heartless in the past, but now he wanted to leave a good example for his child. liancheng yazhi¡¯s face darkened a little. he comforted rong yan. ¡°i¡¯ll take care of it. i¡¯ll give him a good place to go. don¡¯t worry. rest well for the next few days. are you sure it¡¯s okay to wear so much makeup?¡± Many times, Liancheng Yazhi thought that it would be great if Liancheng Bo wasn¡¯t his biological father. Then, he wouldn¡¯t even need to think about killing him! However, there are some things that you can¡¯t choose, such as your birth or your parents! Since he had no choice, he could only raise his head and face it. There was one more thing. Liancheng Yazhi was really worried about Rong Yan¡¯s makeup every day. In the beginning, he wanted to know which bastard had changed Rong Yan¡¯s face. This matter was no longer important now. What Liancheng Yazhi was most concerned about was whether Rong Yan really had no problem wearing makeup for such a long time. Can your skin take it? Rong Yan coughed a little guiltily. ahem, ahem, I changed my clothes twice in the middle. Don¡¯t worry. Rong Yan wanted to say that she was fine, but when she saw the concern in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear to see him so worried, so she told him about it so that he wouldn¡¯t be so worried. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face immediately turned serious when he heard that. ¡± when did you change it twice? why didn¡¯t i know about it? ¡± There was actually a man who sneaked into his house when he was not around, and it was twice. No one in his family knew about it. How terrible was this? Rong Yan quickly pushed Liancheng Yazhi. it¡¯s because y-you¡¯re not home, liancheng yazhi quickly waved his hand to deny it,¡±of course not, but, but, but, but, but, but,¡± Rong Yan patted his shoulder and promised him solemnly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you a cuckold.¡± Liancheng Yazhi-_- ! After the incident, Liancheng Yazhi ordered people to add more surveillance cameras inside and outside the Liancheng old house, vowing to catch that man. This made Rong Yan regret what she had said. If Seven was caught, it would be her fault. However, seven still showed up on time that night. This time, however, he was clearly in a worse state. rong yan quickly asked,¡±how is it?¡± It¡¯s dangerous out there, right?¡± seven took a deep breath. ¡± it¡¯s a good thing that he only installed a surveillance camera. he didn¡¯t go crazy and install a bomb or something. otherwise, i¡¯d be dead. ¡± What he meant was that he was telling Rong Yan that Liancheng Yazhi was still considered kind. At least, he had never thought of taking his life! Seven knew that with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s personality, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to do this. Rong Yan said worriedly, ¡± why don¡¯t you stop coming in the future? it¡¯ll be terrible if you get caught. It¡¯ll only be a few days. I¡¯ll just remove my makeup by then. Seven patted his chest and said heroically, ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. I like challenges. It¡¯s best if Liancheng Yazhi install cameras on every inch of grass. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come in the same way I came in.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 653 ? 653 The husband who can do anything Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was next Tuesday. It was drizzling early in the morning, and the sky was gloomy. It seemed like a bigger storm was brewing. The ancient people said that when you encounter water, you¡¯ll be rich. So, when he saw it raining outside in the morning, he thought it was a good sign! Old master Liancheng got up early in the morning and was full of ambition when he left the house. Although a lot of blood had been drawn, he looked much better after a few days of recuperation! Before he left, he saw Liancheng Yazhi carrying The old man even smiled at MeowMeow for the first time. MeowMeow, remember that I¡¯m your grandfather, Yingluo. After he finished speaking, he looked up at Liancheng Yazhi. There was no need to explain the meaning behind it. Old master Liancheng turned around and walked out, followed by Neil and Hannah. The two King Kongs walked like the wind, and that smug look on their faces was really asking for a beating. Liancheng Yazhi nudged MeowMeow in his arms. MeowMeow, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to eat! ????????:¡±??¡­¡­????????¡­¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew what he wanted to say. He nodded and said,¡±Yes, tomorrow is the fifth day. Our MeowMeow will be able to see mommy.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s eyes immediately widened. really? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course it¡¯s true. Daddy would never lie. rong yan came out of the kitchen and waved at the two of them. ¡± ¡°Come and eat.¡± After seeing Rong Yan, meowmeowmeowmeowmeow said happily, ¡± ¡°Housekeeper Auntie, I¡¯ll be able to see mom tomorrow.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart felt warm as she said,¡±really?¡± That¡¯s great, our MeowMeow can finally be reunited with mommy.¡± ????? ???????????,??????,???????????? At the dining table, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi as she fed MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°The old master has already left.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just short of going out laughing.¡± The old man¡¯s look today was really like a ¡®villain getting his way¡¯. His nostrils were almost turning 360 degrees. Liancheng Yazhi felt that he wanted to say something provocative to him before he left, but it was a pity that Wanwan was probably afraid of being provoked by him, so she didn¡¯t say it. ¡°what will it be like when you come back?¡± rong yan smiled and asked him. liancheng yazhi replied to her with four words-dejected and dirty-faced! liancheng yazhi did not even need to think about what the situation would be like at the shareholders ¡®meeting. ¡°sigh, i really want to see it.¡± rong yan sighed. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand. you want to see it? that¡¯s easy. Come with me later. ¡°ah, you¡¯re not thinking of taking me to the office, are you?¡± of course not. Is there no other way except to go to the company? ¡± After breakfast, under Rong Yan¡¯s anticipation, Liancheng Yazhi pulled her into the study. After turning on the computer, Liancheng Yazhi tested it for a while, and soon a room that looked like a big conference room appeared on the screen. ¡°What is this place?¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi told him, ¡± this is the place where the referendum will be held today, but it starts at 10 O ¡®clock. It¡¯s not time yet, so no one has entered. Later, you can watch the live broadcast when the people arrive. ¡°Hubby, I realize that you¡¯re really going to be omnipotent soon, Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou: Miss Rong, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s really omnipotent. Young master ya is just a man of his words. I¡¯m the real powerful person. ] Chapter 654 ? 654 A blow to the head Rong Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Liancheng Yazhi. The admiration and respect in her eyes made Liancheng Yazhi feel light-headed and dizzy, as if he had just drunk a few taels of wine. Liancheng Yazhi laughed foolishly. that¡¯s natural. Your husband is working for me. How is he unreliable? ¡± ??????????,?????,??????????? ¡­¡­ On the other side, old master Liancheng arrived at the company. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw many reporters standing in front of the company¡¯s Gate in the rain. When they saw him, they swarmed up to take photos and interview him. This scene made old master Liancheng extremely proud and happy. It made him feel like he had returned to his high position, being looked up to and admired by everyone. The camera¡¯s door closed with a click, and the flashes hurt her eyes. the reporters ¡®voices were mixed together, but some of them were very loud. ¡°would old mr. liancheng like to invite you for a few words?¡± old Mr. Liancheng, how confident do you think the proposal to dismiss Liancheng Yazhi at today¡¯s shareholders ¡®meeting will be? ¡± ¡°Old Mr. Liancheng, are you trying to fight for power with your son by doing this?¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, what are your thoughts on the future development of the group?¡± Old master Lian Cheng walked forward slowly as he smiled. I¡¯m very happy to thank all of you for coming here in such bad weather. As for the questions raised by everyone, I will hold a small press conference to explain them in detail after the shareholders ¡®meeting. ¡°In a while, someone will set up a shelter for you so that you won¡¯t get caught in the rain. I don¡¯t want to affect everyone¡¯s health for my interview.¡± Old master Liancheng¡¯s gentle and kind attitude instantly warmed the hearts of many reporters. They all felt that this old man¡¯s character was really very good. In less than 20 minutes, the shelter from the rain was built. The reporters standing below seemed to be in a good mood. ¡­¡­ It was 10 in the morning and the rain was getting heavier. The shareholders entered the venue one by one. Old master Liancheng stood on the stage. is everyone here? I don¡¯t need to repeat myself. Today, we¡¯re here to vote on whether Liancheng Yazhi is still suitable to continue as the president of the group.¡± Old master Lian Cheng glanced at the shareholders who still looked normal. before the vote, if you have any objections, please speak! The meeting room was silent for five minutes. No one spoke. Old master Liancheng said, ¡± alright, since there¡¯s no one else, please fill in the form and vote. The shareholders picked up their pens and wrote down their names and decisions on the votes. Old master Liancheng saw that those people did not hesitate and wrote very quickly without any delay. It seemed that each of them had already made a decision in their hearts. Old master Lian Cheng looked at them with confidence. shareholders who have filled in the form, ¡± Neil said to everyone. you can cast your votes and place them in the voting box. After a while, the filled-in shareholders put their votes into the box one by one. when the last one was done, old master liancheng said, ¡± ¡°For the sake of fairness, let¡¯s announce the votes on the spot.¡± The old man had been full of confidence until now, but when Neil read out the first ticket, his face changed instantly. Chapter 655 ? 655 What a good show! old master liancheng turned his head abruptly. before the smug smile on his face could fade, he asked neil, ¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± neil held the vote in a daze. he flipped it over a few times before he dared to say, ¡± ¡°Old master¡¯s Yingluo is Zhang Yingluo¡¯s opposing vote.¡± ¨C Objection vote! These three words were like a blow to the head, and both old master Liancheng and Neil couldn¡¯t believe it. They had clearly agreed on it a long time ago, so why would someone still vote against it? Old master Lian Cheng¡¯s face was full of anger, and his eyes were spitting fire as he glanced at the shareholders sitting below. The shareholders were all seated with the same expression on their faces. They were very calm and composed as if they were all alone outside. Even the shareholder who voted against did not have much of an expression on his face. He did not even look guilty when old master Liancheng looked at him. old master lian cheng was furious, but he had to control himself. he took a few deep breaths and forced an ugly smile on his face. it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ve already said that everyone is free to express their opinions. It¡¯s normal for the head to vote against it. Let¡¯s continue. Old master Liancheng consoled himself that it was no big deal. That shareholder must have been blind and wanted to walk down the same path as Liancheng Yazhi. There was only one person, what was there to be afraid of? there were still many more to come. He did not believe that all the shareholders would vote against it. What happened next proved that the old man was right! Neil put down the first piece of paper with a heavy heart and picked up the second piece. Seeing the words on it, Neil¡¯s hands began to tremble. His face was a little yellow, and his lips didn¡¯t seem to be glued together. He couldn¡¯t open his mouth, but under Grandpa Liancheng¡¯s repeated urging, he finally said, ¡± ¡°Anti-, no vote¡± Old master Liancheng¡¯s expression changed instantly. He snatched the vote from Neil¡¯s hand and read it over and over again. In the end, he tore the vote into pieces and glared at the shareholders below the stage with a ferocious expression. He coldly snorted and said,¡±continue to tease.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that they would all vote against him. Neil already had a bad feeling. He looked at the shareholders ¡®expressionless faces and could almost predict what was going to happen next. He really wanted to say to old master Liancheng, ¡± Old master, don¡¯t expose me anymore. It¡¯ll only be a slap to your own face in the future. However, the old man was so angry that he didn¡¯t care anymore. Neil had no choice but to continue unveiling the votes. What happened next was exactly as he had thought. The third one, objection. The fourth one, objection. The fifth one was still against it. Until the last card, he was still against it! This result was simply a great humiliation to old master Liancheng. Those opposing votes were like loud slaps on his face. when he thought about how he incited the shareholders, the press conference, what he said, and the reporters standing outside, old master liancheng felt like an old clown. everything he did was to entertain others. Old master Liancheng clutched his chest. He was so angry that his heart was in pain. A mouthful of Blood Rose up from his throat, but he suppressed it and did not let the blood come out. He had lost all his face and did not want to faint in front of this group of people. That would make them laugh at him even more. He pointed at those people. good Yingluo. You all really put on a good show with me. Chapter 656 ? 656 can¡¯t accept worrying about everything Just from the number of opposing votes, old master Liancheng immediately realized that this was a joint act between the shareholders and Liancheng Yazhi. At this moment, old master Liancheng was certain that Liancheng Yazhi had colluded with the shareholders without him knowing and deliberately made him lose face in front of everyone and public opinion. One of the shareholders stood up and sighed. ¡°Old Xia Sheng, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you, but even if we all vote for the recall of the company, it¡¯s useless. Master ya holds 56% of the company¡¯s shares, which means that all of us only have 44% of the company¡¯s shares. We can¡¯t compare with master ya at all. This company belongs to him alone. Even if he loses the company, we can¡¯t recall him.¡± When old master Lian Cheng heard this, his eyes almost popped out. how is that possible? he only took 30% of the shares from me back then. even if we include the shares that his grandfather left for him, it¡¯s only 41% or 42%. where did he get so many shares?¡± The shareholder said helplessly, ¡°old master, can¡¯t you see how many years it has been? when you left back then, there were a few shareholders in the company who were your confidants. They held a portion of the shares, but young master ya removed them one by one. Naturally, all of Qianqian¡¯s shares ended up in his hands, Qianqian. Old master Lian Cheng sat down on the chair after he heard that. He pointed at those people with a trembling finger. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? Did Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi stop you from saying it on purpose?¡± When he said this, old master Liancheng started to laugh at himself. No wonder Liancheng Yazhi dared to say those words to him. It turned out that he had long known that victory was already in his hands. Liancheng Yazhi did not do anything at all, and there was no need to say anything in private. The shareholders did not dare to vote for the recall because no one was stupid enough to anger Liancheng Yazhi even though they knew what the result would be. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi just watched him act like a clown, watching him enjoy himself, and then scolded him in his heart for being an ¡± idiot. Old master Liancheng hated it. He hated it so much that he went crazy. He hated why there was Liancheng Yazhi back then. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Yi Nong wouldn¡¯t have died when she carried her son to find him. It was all Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fault. It was all his fault. He shouldn¡¯t have existed and shouldn¡¯t have lived! The shareholders looked at old master Liancheng¡¯s eyes that were filled with terrifying hatred. His face was unusually ferocious and looked very scary. The shareholders stood up and bowed to old master Liancheng. Then, they left the meeting room one by one. To them, the fight between Liancheng Yazhi and his son really had nothing to do with them. What they wanted was to do their job well. It was better for them to be more honest in this ¡®battle for the throne¡¯. as the last shareholder walked out, old master liancheng couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. he clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of old blood. then, his eyes rolled back, his body jerked, and he passed out. he couldn¡¯t feel anything. old man, old man! Neil ran over in fear. this time, he was more experienced and quickly called the emergency number. But this time, the old man¡¯s condition was obviously more serious than the last time. He had vomited blood, his face was ashen, and his pulse was much weaker. Neil was so scared that his hands and feet turned cold. He was really afraid that the old man would fall sick from anger. Chapter 657 ? 657 Vomiting blood in anger In the old house of Liancheng, he sat in front of the computer from the beginning to the end. He saw every second and every scene clearly, and his heart was still beating fast. Rong Yan felt like she was watching a movie. From being on edge at the beginning to the shocking reversal in the end, it simply challenged her limits. seeing old master liancheng vomit blood and fall, rong yan turned to ask liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Something didn¡¯t happen to Yingluo, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not react at all when he saw his own father collapse. It was as if he was not worried at all. No, it was not ¡®seemed¡¯. He really was not worried, did not care, and did not care. Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan. look at you. You¡¯re so scared. What could have happened? ¡± Rong Yan pointed at the old man on the screen.¡±but yingying vomited blood!¡± This was the first time she had seen a person spit out something maliciously when they were working and getting paid. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. yes, he vomited blood. His qi and blood are so strong, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t vomit. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die from anger. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of tomorrow¡¯s filming? ¡± Rong Yan swallowed twice. you¡¯re so relaxed. Liancheng Yazhi smiled indifferently. It was not that he could let go, but he knew the old man too well. Besides, he had long passed the age of relying on his father and longing for fatherly love. He had become numb to the word ¡®father¡¯ from unfamiliarity. The bone-deep hatred of old master Liancheng just now had made Liancheng Yazhi vigilant. Today, it would only make the old master hate him even more. In the future, he should be more vigilant. On the computer screen, the doctors and nurses rushed over and carried the old man into the ambulance again. At this time, the rain outside had stopped. The reporters who had been waiting outside the L & c building were now waiting for old master Liancheng to come out and give them a result. In the end, what they waited for was equivalent to an ambulance. The old man was being pushed out, lying flat on the ground. A nurse in front of him was shouting, ¡± Make way, make way, make way. The people in front, make way. Don¡¯t delay our rescue. Move aside, Qianqian. The reporters automatically made way, but some sharp-eyed people saw Neil. Soon, someone realized that the person being carried away was old master Liancheng. The reporters immediately swarmed up and kept taking pictures of the unconscious old master Liancheng. Meanwhile, Neil was blocked by a group of reporters, asking him about the results of the vote and why old master Lian Cheng had fallen. He wanted to get into the ambulance, but he was blocked by a wall of people and couldn¡¯t get into the ambulance. In the end, it was the company¡¯s security guards who came out and rescued him. When the ambulance left, the reporters all felt that it was a pity, but they were also reluctant to leave because they all smelled something different. They all knew that there must have been big news. Not long after, Secretary Zhou walked out of the building with a leisurely pace. The reporters found another target to besiege. All their cameras were aimed at Secretary Zhou. However, Secretary Zhou was not angry at all. Instead, he had a faint smile on his face and seemed to be in a good mood. when someone asked him, ¡± will mr. liancheng yazhi continue to be the president of L & c group in the future? ¡± Secretary Zhou smiled, adjusted his glasses, and said seriously. He said with a relaxed expression, ¡± yes, he will continue to be the president of the group. Other than young master ya, no one else is qualified to take on this responsibility. Please don¡¯t ask this kind of question again in the future. This is something that will never change. Chapter 658 ? 658 The old master¡¯s lover from back then Mr. Liancheng was taken away by the ambulance just now. another reporter asked. may I know what happened? ¡± Secretary Zhou nodded and smiled. I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t take any stimulation. It¡¯s normal to faint. For the next few questions, Secretary Zhou pushed them aside. At this moment, the reporters that old master Liancheng had invited had all become candidates to serve Secretary Zhou and Liancheng Yazhi. Secretary Zhou spoke to the reporters for about seven to eight minutes before he left in a car. in the car, secretary zhou loosened his tie and had an excited smile on his face. he had finally gotten back at the old man today. he felt great seeing the old man vomit blood in anger. After the excitement, Secretary Zhou remembered that it was time to report to his boss. He quickly called Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, the old master won¡¯t covet the company anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. It won¡¯t be fun if the old man is going to make a last-ditch struggle.¡± It was not that Liancheng Yazhi was being careful, but he knew his father¡¯s character too well. It would be good if this blow could completely suppress him. If he couldn¡¯t, he might do something crazy. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly reported another matter. ¡°Young master ya, I¡¯ve found out who Xuanji Yinong is,¡± ¡°Who?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°She¡¯s the old man¡¯s mistress, the woman who brought his illegitimate son to his house, Qianqian.¡± liancheng yazhi was not surprised by this answer. before he got the confirmation from secretary zhou, liancheng yazhi had already had some doubts in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s the identity of that woman?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still investigating, but soon, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Continue the investigation.¡± Although it didn¡¯t seem to matter who that woman was now, Liancheng Yazhi felt that it would be useful in the future because this seemed to be the only weakness of the old master now. ¡­¡­ In the hospital, after more than an hour of emergency treatment, the old man finally woke up. this time, the doctor told neil, ¡± don¡¯t let this old man get too worked up in the future. his blood pressure is very high now. if this happens again, he might not even be able to stand after a stroke. ¡± neil felt that the doctor¡¯s words were like a notice of delay for his death. he quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Why? The old master used to be in good health and rarely caught a cold or fever.¡± In the end, the doctor only replied with one sentence, ¡± ¡°No matter how healthy he is, he¡¯s still an old man.¡± Neil walked toward the old man with mixed feelings. the old man on the bed was wearing an oxygen mask and on a drip. his face was as pale as a ghost, and his eyes were dull, as if he had become stupid! Neil sat by the bed and consoled him. old man, you have to pull yourself together. You can¡¯t collapse. There¡¯s no obstacle that can¡¯t be overcome in this world. Think about how you¡¯ve survived all these years. You¡¯ve suffered so much. Are you still afraid of the next few years? ¡± Initially, when Neil came back with old master Liancheng, he wanted to see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s dispirited look and wanted to suppress him so that he would never be able to stand up again. However, he did not expect that ever since he came back, the old master had been restrained in every way. Just like before this incident, old master Liancheng had always thought that he had the upper hand and that he would soon be able to obtain the Liancheng family. However, this kind of blow suddenly came. He really couldn¡¯t stand it. Chapter 659 ? 659 Old master, please think about it this matter instantly depressed old master liancheng, and all the pride in his heart instantly disappeared. His current state could only be described with one word-his heart was like dead ashes. The thing that he wanted to do the most, he would never be able to do it in the future. This kind of feeling was as if someone who was happy a moment ago was sentenced to death in the next second. He felt like he was going to die if he really said it out loud. Old master Liancheng¡¯s eyes were completely grey and he had no vitality at all. He was like a weed that had been evaporated and was waiting to be uprooted. old master lian cheng was like a puppet as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Won¡¯t fall? Then tell me, what else can support me?¡± Old master Liancheng had always wanted to take back the family power and regain control of the group. However, just when he was full of confidence and thought that victory was in his hands, he was suddenly hit with such a blow. It was not just a slap to his face, it was a heavy blow to his heart. he was already old, and although his body was in good shape, he still couldn¡¯t take a series of shocks! It was as if he was about to stab her with a knife. Neil was extremely anxious. young master ya, please don¡¯t think that way. If even you say that, what will happen to me and Hannah? ¡± We¡¯re both counting on you to go with you.¡± ¡± i can¡¯t take it anymore, yingluo, i can¡¯t take it anymore, yingluo, i can¡¯t take it anymore, yingluo. ¡± old master liancheng slowly closed his eyes, his voice getting weaker and weaker. This time, the stimulation was too great. When he closed his eyes now, all he could see were the opposing votes, the shareholders ¡®faces, and the bastard Liancheng Yazhi standing in front of him laughing, pointing at him and saying, ¡± How about it, I said you can¡¯t take it from me, so don¡¯t even think about it in this lifetime. At the thought of this, old master Liancheng felt that Wanwan had nothing left to live for. He had spent so much effort on the shareholders ¡®vote this time and called so many reporters over. In the end, when Wanwan and the others got the news, they were probably all watching him make a fool of himself. The words he said at the press conference the other day had smacked him in the face again and again. He had no face to speak of in front of everyone. After this incident, don¡¯t even mention returning to the upper class? Probably no one would dare to talk to him. Even if they saw him, they would only think that he was bluffing and laugh at him in their nightmares. The old man¡¯s expression was particularly ugly. Neil was very worried and quickly said to old man Liancheng, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, so what if you can¡¯t get the company? Old master, don¡¯t forget that ¡®Rong Yan¡¯ is dead¡¯. If she¡¯s dead, young master ya won¡¯t be able to pull himself together. At this time, there¡¯s no one around him. As long as you arrange for one of your people to be around young master ya, Won¡¯t You Be able to control him? Controlling young master ya is the same as controlling the Liancheng Group.¡± After saying everything in one breath, Neil felt that he was very eloquent. He was impressed by himself for being able to say something like that at such a critical moment.¡±Old man, please think about it. This failure is nothing!¡± With Neil¡¯s reminder, old master Liancheng was suddenly enlightened. that¡¯s right, I can¡¯t fall. Qianqian¡¯s banquet tomorrow will be my last chance. Go to the Lu family and tell them to perform well. If they don¡¯t succeed this time, then just kick them out! Chapter 660 ? 660 My heart is yours now Neil heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the old man didn¡¯t fall, everything was fine. he was really afraid that if something happened to the old man, no one would protect him and hannah, and they would be taken care of by young master ya sooner or later. that was why neil was so scared when he saw the old man vomit blood. No matter what, the old master was young master ya¡¯s father. No matter how much he had gone overboard, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of taking the old master¡¯s life. However, he was different. He was just a personal secretary. If young master ya couldn¡¯t vent his anger on the old master, he would definitely look for him. So now, he could only let the old man hold on for as long as possible. Although he was embarrassed he didn¡¯t have any confidence in the old master¡¯s homecoming party and young master ya¡¯s engagement party tomorrow, but he would just take it one day at a time! don¡¯t worry, old man, ¡°Neil said to the old man. I¡¯ll definitely pass on your words. ¡°it¡¯s just that you have to take good care of your body. otherwise, i¡¯ll make you regret it at tomorrow¡¯s banquet.¡± neil was worried that the old man wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the banquet in this state, but before he could finish, old man liancheng pulled off his oxygen mask and said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m in good health, not at all. I must attend the banquet on time tomorrow. Have you sent the invitations? ¡± Seeing that his grandfather¡¯s face had turned red again, Neil quickly said in fear, ¡± they¡¯ve all been sent out, and those who received the invitation said that they would all say that elder Wanwan shouldn¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry. The doctor said that you must stay in a good mood and not be agitated. Old master Liancheng sneered. in a good mood? How can I be happy with Liancheng Yazhi around? if he didn¡¯t keep stimulating me, would my body suddenly deteriorate? It¡¯s all that bastard¡¯s fault.¡± Neil lowered his head and did not speak. He did not understand why the father and son, who were perfectly fine and not enemies, would go head to head with each other. This wasn¡¯t his problem. He shouldn¡¯t have asked, he wouldn¡¯t ask! ¡­¡­ In the old mansion, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi worriedly, ¡± ¡± isn¡¯t the old man holding a banquet tomorrow? how can he go in this state? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan and let her sit on his lap. don¡¯t worry. Even if he has to climb over, he¡¯ll still do it. Don¡¯t worry about him. Think about your husband. How long has it been since we last slept together? ¡± there¡¯s no one here, so hurry up and comfort me. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew his old man well. He guessed that the old man had already regarded tomorrow¡¯s banquet as his last straw of hope and would not give up no matter what. Rong Yan rolled her eyes at him, blew on her fingers, and said lazily, ¡± ¡°You? what¡¯s there to comfort you about? if you don¡¯t change your mind, we¡¯ll have a lot of time in the future. we don¡¯t care about this short period of time.¡± Rong Yan winked at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°later on, if you make me happy, i, yingluo, will make you comfortable too!¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart melted at that one look. he quickly promised, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re happy every day. My heart is yours now, and it¡¯s all in your hands. Do you think it¡¯ll change?¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips and smiled. Liancheng Yazhi was really getting more and more comfortable with sweet words now. she used to think that women who liked to listen to men¡¯s sweet talk were fools. now, yingluo felt that she was becoming a fool too. The two of them leaned against each other and whispered. Suddenly, their phone rang. Liancheng Yazhi picked it up unhappily and saw the caller. why is Kang kun calling again? he¡¯s been more active recently! Chapter 661 ? 661 Tomorrow is my big day ¡°what¡¯s with the party tomorrow?¡± kang xin asked directly.¡±i dare to see the invitation. are we still going to hold it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°tomorrow is my big day. all of you have to attend.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow to come. He wanted to fulfill his wish as soon as possible. ¡°But didn¡¯t your old man make a fool of himself in the board meeting today?¡± Kang Zhen asked. The news said that he¡¯s in the hospital. Will the banquet be held again tomorrow?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. yes, I vomited blood out of anger. I¡¯m still lying in the hospital now. However, tomorrow¡¯s banquet will be held as usual! I understand him, he will never give up Tomorrow. To him, tomorrow is his last hope. As long as he has one breath left, he will go.¡± Kang Zhen cursed,¡±What¡¯s going on now?¡± After a moment of silence, he said,¡±how important is tomorrow to you?¡± The military is holding an amphibious joint military exercise. I¡¯m the commander of the blue team, so I may not have time to waste.¡± To Kang Jin, there were a few big military exercises every year. Especially in the past two years, the higher-ups were paying more and more attention to the military exercises every year. Kang Jin was an indispensable sharp knife in the military. He basically had to play the leading role in every military exercise, so Qianqian couldn¡¯t be absent. However, when he told Liancheng Yazhi tomorrow that this would be the only time in his life, he waited for Kang Yu to finish before saying, ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. No matter how important your business is tomorrow, even if you¡¯re dead, you have to crawl out of your grave. You must come tomorrow! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were extremely harsh. He only had one meaning. No matter what happened to Kang Yu, he had to go and see him even if he died. Anyway, there was no room for discussion. When Kang Yu heard this, he suddenly felt that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were too serious.¡±Hey, do you have to go this far?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said stiffly, ¡± I have to, I have to go tomorrow. If you dare not to go, we¡¯ll be like this. Don¡¯t come to me in the future. There are military exercises every year, but this is the only time in my life. It¡¯s up to you if I can¡¯t go. It sounded like two children saying,¡±if you don¡¯t come to school with me tomorrow, we can stop playing.¡± After speaking, Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone without waiting for Kang Yu to reply. kang zhen heard the busy tone and cursed, ¡°He he he is so ruthless.¡± It seemed that he had to go tomorrow, but what about the military exercise? After Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone, Rong Yan asked a question that she had always been curious about. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Kang Zhen already has a wife? But I¡¯ve never seen Yingluo before. Can I see her tomorrow?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said, ¡°they¡¯ve been married for five years. Not to mention you, even I rarely see them. I did see them a few times in the first two years of their marriage. I don¡¯t remember her as a very sensible woman. Kang Rong didn¡¯t like her, but she liked him very much. The relationship between the two of them had been dragging on. Later, there was a time when she drowned and was saved. But after that, I haven¡¯t seen him again. Liancheng Yazhi and the others knew almost nothing about Kang Zhen¡¯s wife. The only thing they knew was that she was the one who curried favor with Kang Zhen¡¯s parents and made him marry her under the pressure of his parents. They didn¡¯t even hold a proper wedding banquet and only got a simple marriage certificate. As for these brothers, they had only seen her a few times and did not even remember her appearance. Chapter 662 ? 662 definitely not as good as you! the more rong yan listened, the more curious she became. ¡± tsk, it sounds so mysterious. it¡¯s been five years. since kang yu doesn¡¯t like it, why didn¡¯t he get a divorce? ¡± Although Rong Yan didn¡¯t know Kang Yu well, from their past meetings, Rong Yan felt that he wasn¡¯t a man who would be threatened or compromise. A man like him was cold and ruthless, and he should be more ruthless than Liancheng Yazhi. He also hated being controlled by others. liancheng yazhi thought for a while and said,¡±Divorce? Two years ago, Kang Zhen really wanted to get a divorce, but for some reason, that woman decided to divorce him, but Kang Zhen didn¡¯t agree to it. He didn¡¯t know what the situation was now, but Kang Zhen never brought it up.¡± These brothers would never take the initiative to care about each other¡¯s private lives. If there was any trouble, they would help without saying anything. However, no one would say a word when it came to the other party¡¯s family affairs. after liancheng yazhi finished speaking, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. he frowned and looked at rong yan.¡±Why are you so curious about Kang Yu¡¯s wife? Or do you have any other thoughts?¡± Rong Yan shrugged her shoulders. I don¡¯t have any thoughts. I¡¯m just curious. I want to know what kind of person a woman who can marry a man like Kang kun is. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m definitely not as good as you! Because Kang Xin wasn¡¯t as good as him, the wife he married wasn¡¯t as good as his. Liancheng Yazhi silently added this sentence in his heart. In his eyes, no one could compare to Rong Yan. She was the best. Liancheng Yazhi thought of the other two people.¡±I¡¯ll call the mad scientist and remind him again, in case any of them are absent tomorrow.¡± ¡± then you stay here and make the call. i¡¯ll go see meowmeow. she should be awake by now. ¡± ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. He watched as she went upstairs and disappeared around the corner before retracting his gaze. after calling jian yunfeng and nongtang, liancheng yazhi thought about it and decided to call another number. he wanted to give rong yan a surprise tomorrow, more than one. The call went through, and Liancheng Yazhi directly asked, ¡± ¡°Xuan Zi, do you have time to return to the imperial capital tomorrow?¡± ¡°Tomorrow? I don¡¯t seem to have time for a meeting.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pouted. I don¡¯t care if you have a meeting or not. Kang kun still has to come for his military practice tomorrow. If you don¡¯t come, we don¡¯t have to see each other anymore. the other party immediately exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, what¡¯s going on with you tomorrow? it¡¯s so serious!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers tapped on the table. there¡¯s going to be a banquet in block A of the Empire tomorrow. The old master is hosting it, and he has also sent an invitation to your Xia family. Similarly, tomorrow is my big day, and it¡¯s the only time in my life. You¡¯d better come back tomorrow morning. Oh, and bring Rong nuo back as well. I¡¯ll let Rong Yan see her. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Isn¡¯t your old man your enemy? A few days ago, I heard the madman say that he could even use MeowMeow¡¯s life to trade with Rong Yan and wanted to force Rong Yan to leave. Why is Huahua holding a party again, and it¡¯s your big day? Have you two reconciled?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered and said,¡¯reconcile? Do you think it¡¯s possible for me to be with him?¡± The grudges between him and the old man had long been irreconcilable. To them, reconciliation was impossible even in their next lives. The person on the other end of the phone said without any hesitation, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Chapter 663 ? 663 to become a truly happy woman I don¡¯t want to explain too much to you now. Tomorrow night at 8 O ¡®clock, block A of the Empire. Remember, if you don¡¯t come, you¡¯ll bear the consequences. After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi was about to hang up the phone. wait! Don¡¯t hang up! Young master ya, will my parents be there tomorrow? ¡± a voice shouted from the other end of the phone. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment, but then he understood what he meant. If his parents went tomorrow, Rong nuo¡¯s existence would be exposed to his parents, and also to the public. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking now and wasn¡¯t in the mood. He only wanted to live a good life with Rong Yan now. As for others, he was not interested and too lazy to ask. Even if it was Rong Yan¡¯s sister, he didn¡¯t care if she was Dead or Alive. ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked with a faint smile. There was a moment of silence on the phone. okay, I got it. I¡¯ll make the arrangements. I¡¯ll take the plane back tomorrow morning. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot something.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his forehead, a happy and warm smile appearing on his face. tomorrow will be the first time you¡¯ll meet my baby princess. Remember to prepare a gift for our first meeting. Give it to my daughter. You can decide on the size. Don¡¯t make it too small. My MeowMeow will forget to put it in her mouth. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have prepared it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Everything that should be informed had been informed. Liancheng Yazhi went upstairs and leaned against the door frame, looking at Rong Yan and MeowMeow talking to each other. The temperature was warm and happy. Looking at them, Liancheng Yazhi felt that his life was like water with honey added to it. It was plain and sweet, and that calmness was something that everyone could not lack in their lives. At night, before she went back to her room to sleep, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, Don¡¯t let me down again with my gift tomorrow.¡± to be honest, rong yan really didn¡¯t look forward to any surprises or gifts. she just wanted to live the life she had now. because sometimes, the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. She had experienced it once, so she had become indifferent to many things. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and held Rong Yan in his arms, kissing her earlobe. no, I won¡¯t ever! He would never do it again. He would regret it for a long time if he did something like that once in his life. If it happened again, Liancheng Yazhi would want to shoot himself. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s face and looked at the face that didn¡¯t belong to her. He looked into her beautiful eyes and said seriously, ¡± you don¡¯t have to do anything tomorrow. I¡¯ll arrange everything. I¡¯ll make you a truly happy woman, and so will our MeowMeow. She¡¯ll be the happiest little princess. As a man, Liancheng Yazhi was very clear about his responsibilities. He was also very clear about what he should do for the rest of his life. In the future, there were only two words in life-wife and child! Rong Yan went back to her room to sleep, and Liancheng Yazhi also went back to his bedroom. However, after closing the door, he ¡®violently¡¯ shook MeowMeow awake. ???????????,????????????,??????,?????????? Sure enough, the little girl opened her eyes angrily. When she saw her father, her eyes turned red, her mouth pouted, and she immediately cried. baby, baby, don¡¯t cry, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi quickly coaxed. daddy really needs your help with something. Chapter 664 ? 664 I¡¯m here to help dad Liancheng Yazhi put a finger on MeowMeow¡¯s little mouth. shush, don¡¯t cry. MeowMeow, can you do daddy a favor? ¡± ??????,?????,???????,??,????????? Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and shook her quickly, then said, ¡± ¡°baby, do you really want to see mommy tomorrow? Did you forget what Dad said? you¡¯ll be able to see mom tomorrow. Don¡¯t you want to see her?¡± This sentence instantly scared MeowMeow. The little guy immediately stopped crying. He didn¡¯t care about his tears anymore. He nodded vigorously and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°see mommy, i miss you so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so¡± Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. If Rong Yan knew that he had shaken his daughter awake in the middle of the night and even made her cry, she would definitely teach him a lesson. then, ¡± he said to MeowMeow, ¡± help Daddy with something tomorrow and you¡¯ll be able to see your beautiful mother. ¡°Really?¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ???????,???:¡±I¡¯ll help Daddy.¡± in order to see her mother, she would agree to anything her father asked her to do. Liancheng Yazhi laughed happily and whispered to MeowMeow, ¡± baby, tomorrow, daddy has to do something very, very important, and that is to summon mommy. Tomorrow night, daddy will talk to you about Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice became softer and softer towards the end. After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi asked expectantly, ¡± ¡°Do you understand what dad is saying?¡± ????????,??:¡±I don¡¯t understand,¡± Liancheng Yazhi covered his face and fell head first on the pillow! two minutes later, liancheng yazhi was revived with full health.¡±Then I¡¯ll tell you again.¡± After repeating it many times, Liancheng Yazhi covered MeowMeow with the blanket and sighed. Rong Yan, I hope our daughter can do as I say tomorrow. ¡­¡­ The next day, the weather was very good. The sun was bright and beautiful. After the baptism of the rain from the previous day, the sky was blue. After getting up, Rong Yan Ran a few laps in the courtyard. The air pollution in the imperial capital was getting worse and worse. It was rare to enjoy such good weather every year, so he took advantage of the rare good weather to exercise more. When she was running her last lap, Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi standing on the balcony, holding MeowMeow and waving at her. As the sunlight fell on them, they looked like angels from the kingdom of heaven. One big and one small, both of them had a Holy Halo around them. Rong Yan stopped and raised her hand to wave at them. In such good weather, seeing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face that was more experienced than the sun, Rong Yan felt like a little girl. Suddenly, her heart thumped and she even started to look forward to the ¡®surprise¡¯ tonight. At the dinner table, Liancheng Yazhi asked MeowMeow, ¡± ¡± ??????????,???:¡±i¡¯m so happy, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed her cheek and looked up at Rong Yan gently. He said to MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°Mommy must be very happy to see our baby too. Don¡¯t forget what daddy told you yesterday. That¡¯s our little Mimi. No one can tell anyone, not even mommy.¡± Chapter 665 ? 665 dad, let¡¯s go quickly Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi in confusion and asked him with her eyes, ¡± What secret? liancheng yazhi spread his hands innocently at her. ¡± I can¡¯t say Rong Yan pouted,¡±if you don¡¯t say it.¡± When she restored her appearance today and asked MeowMeow, she would know that her daughter would not lie to him. This day was different for Liancheng Yazhi. He was looking forward to it and couldn¡¯t wait to come, but his face didn¡¯t show much! When he got along with Rong Yan, there seemed to be no difference. There was intimacy in the calmness, and in silence, they could feel each other¡¯s care. This warm feeling was like honey, making Liancheng Yazhi more and more obsessed with it! Time passed by bit by bit. For the maids in the old Liancheng residence, this day was no different from many days before. to old master liancheng, today was his last hope. To Liancheng Yazhi, this would be the most unforgettable day of his life. For Rong Yan, Gong Jie started to feel a little uneasy that day. The clock on the wall moved forward bit by bit. After 12 o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Rong Yan¡¯s mood began to gradually become nervous. She thought that she would be very calm this time. Towards Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s so-called surprise and gift, she treated it with a normal heart, neither happy nor sad. However, as the time slowly approached, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but start to feel nervous. At four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi changed his clothes, carried MeowMeow, and prepared to go out. He went downstairs and found Rong Yan. Standing in front of her, Liancheng Yazhi put MeowMeow, who was in his arms, on the ground and said to Rong Yan apologetically, I¡¯m sorry this time, but I¡¯ll still have to leave first. I¡¯ll get Secretary Zhou to pick you up at eight in the evening. You don¡¯t need to do anything, just Hanhan needs to wait for me to find you. this scene was very similar to three years ago. at that time, liancheng yazhi had also left in the afternoon, leaving her to wait alone in nervousness and excitement. however, what she waited for at that time was a death and a ¡®torn truth¡¯. This scene made Rong Yan¡¯s mood very good, but she still nodded and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°good yingluo.¡± This time, since she had chosen to believe in Liancheng Yazhi, she had to continue to believe him. although advancing a step could lead her to heaven, or a place where she could never climb back up again if she fell, yingluo still chose to try. ¡°Why do you have to bring ????????????:¡±Because I¡¯m going to see my mother,¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud. Oh, Yingluo, so that¡¯s how it is. Then our MeowMeow will definitely be able to see mommy on the mountain tonight. at this moment, liancheng yazhi really wanted to hug rong yan, but at this moment, meowmeow, who was hugging his left leg, was looking up at him. her pure little eyes made liancheng yazhi feel that he could not hug her. Because the current Rong Yan was not MeowMeow¡¯s ¡®mother¡¯. If he hugged another woman in front of MeowMeow, it would have a very bad influence on her. Even if she grew up in the future, she would still have the shadow of her father¡¯s¡¯ disloyalty ¡®to her mother. MeowMeow urged Liancheng Yazhi,¡±daddy, let¡¯s go quickly, Yingluo.¡± Ever since the little guy told her five days ago that he would be able to see his mother soon, she had been counting and looking forward to it every day. She would tell Liancheng Yazhi many times every day. Chapter 666 ? 666 Did you know that he¡¯s getting engaged? Liancheng Yazhi resisted the urge to hug her and said softly, ¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be anxious, we¡¯ll meet soon.¡± After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow and let her ride on his neck. As he walked, he smiled and said to her, ¡± okay, let¡¯s go and find mommy. Our MeowMeow will see mommy very soon. MeowMeow sat on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and shook it excitedly. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, Yingluo, mommy, mommy Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly used his hands to stabilize ¡± baby, don¡¯t shake. be careful. if you fall down, you won¡¯t be able to let your parents live. ¡± Before getting into the car, Liancheng Yazhi waved at Rong Yan! Then, he mouthed five words to Rong Yan. What he said was-wait for me, believe me! As she watched the car drive out of the Liancheng old mansion, Rong Yan¡¯s heart seemed to be empty in an instant. The only two people she cared about in her life were not there at this moment. She was the only one left. She felt so lonely, so lonely, and her heart started to feel a little uncomfortable! Rong Yan returned to her room and sat by the bed for a long time. Her mind was empty, so empty that she couldn¡¯t remember anything. Her mind was blank, and she didn¡¯t know what to do until Seven arrived. Seven suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to go to the banquet tonight?¡± Rong Yan was shocked, but when she saw that it was Seven, she chuckled. ¡°Go, why not? when did you get here? you didn¡¯t even feel anything! Seven, you¡¯re getting better and better!¡± Perhaps it was because Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t home, but Seven didn¡¯t disguise himself this time. He stood in front of Rong Yan without a smile and asked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll suffer the same setback as three years ago?¡± Rong Yan answered naturally. The way she smiled was especially warm. ¡± i¡¯m afraid, but i¡¯m a person who won¡¯t turn back once i¡¯ve set my mind on something. it was the same three years ago, and it¡¯s still the same now. ¡± Even though she knew that something she did not want to see might happen, Rong Yan was still willing to take the risk. Seven scratched his head in anger. then do you know that Grandpa Liancheng is holding an engagement party for Liancheng Yazhi tonight? ¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She slowly raised her head and looked into Seven¡¯s eyes. After confirming that he wasn¡¯t lying, she shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know,¡± Seven¡¯s words just now made Rong Yan¡¯s heart skip a beat. There was a slight stabbing pain, as if she had been lightly pricked by a needle. Engagement? Why didn¡¯t he say anything? Rong Yan¡¯s heart went from being nervous to a little cold. Her mood was fluctuating greatly now, and she didn¡¯t know how to think about this matter! Knowing about this without any warning made Rong Yan¡¯s mind very chaotic, very chaotic. Seven sat down next to Rong Yan and asked, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t tell you about this?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. The expression on her face was indifferent, and her gaze was a little dazed. She said very calmly, ¡± no, he said that he would give me a gift this time to make up for the regret from three years ago. Rong Yan felt that she should be angry after hearing this news, but Yingluo didn¡¯t seem to have any other emotions other than a little shock. ¡­¡­ Chapter 667 ? 667 I¡¯ll always be by your side Perhaps she had prepared herself mentally before this, so she was not angry when she heard bad news. However, she still felt a little disappointed. At the same time, she consoled herself that Qianqian was arranged by old master Liancheng. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know how to persuade her and he might give her a different answer. Even now, Rong Yan still believed in Liancheng Yazhi. Seven looked at Rong Yan with a resentful expression. ¡°And you believed it?¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, I believe him. He told me to believe him, so I believed him. I now believe that the Liancheng Yazhi now is different from Huahua in the past. Even now, he chose to believe it. Seven finally couldn¡¯t help but poke Rong Yan¡¯s head with a finger. ¡°Yingluo, what do you want me to say? Can¡¯t you at least have some brains? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to watch him get engaged to another woman today?¡± a hint of struggle flashed in rong yan¡¯s eyes, but she finally said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to see it with my own eyes first.¡± Seven clutched his forehead in pain. you, Zhenzhen, have really been poisoned by Liancheng Yazhi. The lesson back then was too light. If it turns out that you believed him too easily this time, you won¡¯t even be able to find a place to cry even if you regret it. rong yan smiled. ¡± i won¡¯t. if it¡¯s really as you say, i won¡¯t cry anymore. my tears have already run out. ¡± you can still laugh? ¡± seven gritted his teeth. how can you still laugh at a time like this? ¡± If Rong Yan was a man, he would be older than her. Rong Yan spread her hands,¡±what else can I do?¡± Should I cry? That¡¯s too embarrassing, I can¡¯t do it. ¡± before he knew it, he had been talking to seven for more than an hour. seeing that the people sent by liancheng yazhi were about to arrive, seven knew that it was time for him to leave. ¡± since you don¡¯t want to listen, forget it. i¡¯ll help you remove your makeup. you can¡¯t go to him with this makeup. ¡± After carefully removing Rong Yan¡¯s makeup, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s me. Secretary Zhou, Wanwan, are you there?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice was heard. Rong Yan was stunned. It was only five o ¡®clock. Why was Secretary Zhou here? shouldn¡¯t he have picked her up before she left? Rong Yan quickly turned to look at seven and asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± Seven didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡± go and open the door. they probably won¡¯t do your makeup here. i¡¯ll leave after you take them away. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll lead them away first. You go to the bathroom first.¡± Rong Yan stood up and was about to open the door. Seven grabbed her hand. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll always be by your side! No matter what time it is.¡± Including today¡¯s banquet, he would be standing at a place where he could see her. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes stung. Seven, thank you, ran ran. She couldn¡¯t even pay him back for a thousand times, and it was still accumulating. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what to say to thank him. Seven rubbed his bangs. if Qianqian is still the same as three years ago, then I will still take you with me. Oh, Qianqian, take MeowMeow with you. Rong Yan smiled and nodded,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± After seven hid himself, Rong Yan said, ¡± yes, I¡¯m here. Wait a moment, the door is opening. ¡­¡­ Chapter 668 ? 668 Good afternoon, miss Rong When she opened the door, she saw Secretary Zhou standing outside and smiling at her. ¡°Secretary Zhou, I¡¯m so sorry. I fell asleep while sitting just now. I¡¯ve kept you waiting.¡± secretary zhou saw that rong yan had already returned to her true appearance and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Not long, not long, not long at all. Miss Rong, young master ya ordered me to pick you up. The stylist and makeup artist have been brought. Do you want to go upstairs and take a look?¡± ¡°sure, let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± rong yan said with a smile. Rong Yan walked out and closed the door naturally. Then, she asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, why are you here so early? I thought you were waiting for me to be ready before coming to pick me up.¡± Secretary Zhou said with a smile, young master ya, I¡¯m afraid that the makeup artist can¡¯t find you. Also, I¡¯m fine. If I came earlier, I could show them the way. Also, Qianqian¡¯s butler li is going to switch back with you, so I came here myself. in fact, secretary zhou didn¡¯t say the biggest reason. what he wanted to say was that young master ya was actually afraid that something would happen to rong yan during this period of time. he was afraid that he might not be able to control the situation if he was not present, so he had him stay by rong yan¡¯s side to prevent any unexpected situations from happening. In short, young master ya¡¯s purpose was to keep an eye on Rong Yan. He didn¡¯t want her to hear the news that she shouldn¡¯t hear and then leave in despair, so that he could keep guarding miss Rong. He went upstairs and pushed the door open. He saw that there were men and women already standing in the room. They were all top experts in the industry. This scene was almost exactly the same as three years ago. When she saw them, Rong Yan suddenly had an illusion. She didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or to run away quickly because Yingluo and the others kept reminding her of what had happened on the eve of the new year. When they saw Rong Yan, they shouted in unison, ¡± ¡°Good afternoon, miss Rong.¡± good afternoon, Yingluo, ¡± Rong Yan said to them after she regained her senses. ¡°Miss Rong, please sit.¡± One of the young and beautiful girls walked over and sat down with Rong Yan. As soon as the young lady finished speaking, another young woman and young man walked over together. They held a large gift box in their hands, and there was a large bow on the box. They bowed to Rong Yan. He placed both hands in front of Rong Yan. miss Rong, this is a gift from young master ya. ¡°What? Are you giving me a present now?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to actually think of giving her a gift. She took it with both hands a little excitedly, but then she forgot that she was still in a bad mood a moment ago. What if Liancheng Yazhi was going to get engaged to someone else this time? Rong Yan unzipped the White bow and opened the gift box. She saw a dress inside, a white dress. This was the only evening gown that Liancheng Yazhi had prepared for Rong Yan this time. For the evening gown this time, Liancheng Yazhi had only prepared one for her. Only one. He did not ask for her opinion, no matter if she was happy or not, and he had domineeringly decided on this matter. Rong Yan took out the entire evening dress. It was a pure white long dress that looked a little like a wedding dress. The style was simple and elegant, and it could even be said to be a little conservative because Xuxu didn¡¯t even show her shoulders. At first glance, it didn¡¯t look like a brilliant evening dress and could be said to be extremely low-key. But- The chest and the lace of the dress were inlaid with small diamonds, and it looked extremely luxurious under the light. When Rong Yan wore it, she instantly couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 669 ? 669 heavy happiness It was like the stars in the sky surrounding the moon, and Rong Yan was the bright moon that was held by the stars. the simple white dress on rong yan instantly made her look a little different from usual. At this moment, Rong Yan¡¯s body glowed with holy light, like a princess waiting in the castle for her Prince to marry her. She was like a bride! When Rong Yan wore this long dress, she gave off a sense of simplicity. It removed all of her frivolousness, leaving only the most primitive and pure appearance. It was also Rong Yan¡¯s purest beauty, a charm that no other woman could express. She looked graceful and luxurious in the simple dress, and flamboyant beauty in the low-key dress. looking at herself in the mirror, rong yan felt that this time, it seemed to be exactly the same as the last time, but it also seemed to be different. for example, this dress! The makeup artist stood behind Rong Yan, clapped her hands, and smiled. ¡°As expected, the clothes that young master ya personally picked for you are the most suitable for you. You look so beautiful in it!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up as she lowered her head and played with the broken diamond with her finger.¡±Oh, really? It¡¯s pretty good.¡± While she was putting on her makeup, Rong Yan casually asked, ¡± ¡°Is the diamond on the dress real?¡± The stylist, who was picking jewelry for Rong Yan, hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s real, Yingluo. Every diamond on this is real. No one can pass off a fake as the real one when it¡¯s young master ya¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so heavy,¡± Rong Yan said with a faint smile. The makeup artist immediately said, ¡± ¡°What you¡¯re wearing is the weight of happiness, and it¡¯s young master ya¡¯s gift to you. Miss Rong, you don¡¯t need much makeup on your face, so how about some light makeup? It¡¯s more compatible with the gown you¡¯re wearing.¡± Rong Yan nodded,¡±yes, you can.¡± after everything was arranged, more than an hour had passed. it was seven o ¡®clock in the evening. it was still early, so rong yan was already sitting on the sofa waiting. her pure white dress bloomed around her. the jewelry on her neck and ears were not very precious gems, but very ordinary pearls. the pearls had no edges like gems and had a round and gentle luster, making rong yan look very elegant and tranquil at the moment, like a bride waiting for the groom to come and marry her. Secretary Zhou stood behind her, just like how he always stood behind Liancheng Yazhi to protect him. He was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s first ¡®guard¡¯. Similarly, he also recognized the woman his boss had chosen because she was his future boss¡¯ wife. Secretary Zhou looked at Rong Yan and suddenly felt that he had an important task. He wanted to personally send miss Rong to young master ya. It would be best if everything went smoothly during this period. If anyone dared to cause trouble for him, they could not blame him for being ruthless. Rong Yan didn¡¯t think too much while she was waiting. She was in a daze and her mind was empty. Her eyes were dull and unfocused. Her hands were naturally bent on her knees. She didn¡¯t feel much about what she was about to face. Rong Yan was a very stubborn person. She told herself that since she chose to believe, she shouldn¡¯t think about those things that didn¡¯t matter and didn¡¯t happen. in any case, no matter what she thought, the result would not change. Therefore, it was better to face it calmly than to let himself suffer. perhaps being brave and trusting each other for once would bring her unexpected gains. It was almost time. Secretary Zhou said to Rong Yan in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, let¡¯s go down.¡± ¡°sure, what time is it?¡± rong yan came back to her senses and stood up. Chapter 670 ? 670 At least she would be happy Rong Yan went downstairs, and Secretary Zhou followed behind her, step by step, just like a standard attendant. Downstairs, the busy female servants screamed when they saw Rong Yan, shouting, ¡± ¡°Ghost, ghost, ah, ghost, ah, ghost!¡± they all thought that rong yan was dead. young master ya had been ¡®heartbroken¡¯ for her for so long, and he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the heavy blow. however, a dead person suddenly appeared in front of them, and they could only think of one word for a moment: ¡®ghost¡¯. Looking at the maids holding their heads and screaming, running away in a panic, Secretary Zhou¡¯s face turned very ugly. He went past Rong Yan and scolded loudly, ¡± ¡°Shut up, all of you. If you speak any more nonsense, you¡¯ll be driven out.¡± Secretary Zhou often came to the old house and was still very intimidating in the hearts of the female servants. It could be said that one of the female servants was afraid of Liancheng Yazhi, and the second was Secretary Zhou. Because Secretary Zhou often followed Liancheng Yazhi, when he was angry, he would give people the feeling that he could see young master ya¡¯s shadow. Secretary Zhou¡¯s angry rebuke made the maids ¡®voices gradually quieten down, but they still looked very, very frightened. ¡°let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with these maids. Perhaps she would have the same reaction as them if she suddenly saw someone who she thought was dead but had suddenly appeared. Secretary Zhou nodded and returned to stand behind Rong Yan. miss Rong, please. Before getting into the car, Secretary Zhou personally opened the door for Rong Yan and helped her carry her skirt into the car. seven¡¯s figure was hidden in the darkness, and his eyes were fixed on rong yan. even if she would never know, and would never turn back, he still wanted to look at her. He watched the car disappear into the night, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Although he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to like Liancheng Yazhi, he still hoped that Rong Yan would be happy. if wanwan liancheng yazhi was real this time and didn¡¯t lie to her, then wanwan was pretty good. at least she would be very happy. ¡­¡­ the car drove out of liancheng¡¯s house smoothly. rong yan turned to look out the window. at 8:30, night had completely fallen. it was the end of summer. although the night weather at this time was cooler, it was still a little hot. Rong Yan rolled down the car window a little and reached out, feeling the cool night wind in the warmth. the howling wind blew on her hands but gradually blew into her heart, blowing away the layer of haze that shrouded her heart that she did not want to admit. the corners of rong yan¡¯s lips curled up. this warm season was different from the cold winter. perhaps yingluo would be able to reap as many fruits as she had in autumn. When Secretary Zhou was driving, he took a break to look at the rear mirror and happened to see the smile on Rong Yan¡¯s lips. He was slightly relieved. When he saw Rong Yan today, Secretary Zhou was very sensitive to the fact that Rong Yan was a little different from before. She seemed to be hiding something in her heart, but he couldn¡¯t tell if she was unhappy or not. It was as if a dark cloud had floated over and blocked the sun. Therefore, Secretary Zhou had been worried that something would happen. Now that he saw Rong Yan smile, he was, of course, happy. Secretary Zhou thought for a moment and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong, master ya has been keeping the penthouse suite in block A for you. The decorations haven¡¯t changed in the past few years.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 671 ? 671 A memory that I don¡¯t want to erase Rong Yan was stunned for a moment after hearing that. She then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°What, you want me to move in if you keep it?¡± When Secretary Zhou heard Rong Yan¡¯s tone, there seemed to be a little sarcasm. She probably interpreted his words as young master ya keeping the house because he still wanted to provide for her. Secretary Zhou muttered to herself, ¡± you talk too much. she quickly explained, ¡± ¡± to young master ya, those are your memories, so he doesn¡¯t want to erase them or let others occupy them. ¡± The sneer on Rong Yan¡¯s face gradually froze. A memory that he didn¡¯t want to be occupied or erased? was wanwan really that important to liancheng yazhi? Secretary Zhou added, ¡± do you still remember that Little Bear? after you left, young master ya couldn¡¯t sleep well every night. Later, he found your Little Bear and hugged it to sleep at night. That¡¯s how he could fall asleep. After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, Rong Yan smiled. The little bear had been snatched away by MeowMeow. cheng zhushu didn¡¯t say anything else. the two of them didn¡¯t speak for the entire journey. Half an hour passed, and they finally arrived at their destination for the night. ¡°Miss Rong, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Secretary Zhou opened the car door for Rong Yan respectfully. Rong Yan waited for a long time before she got out of the car. She lifted her skirt and her feet landed on the red carpet. It was 9 o ¡®clock in the evening, and the banquet had been going on for an hour. Standing in front of block a of the Empire again after three years, Rong Yan felt as if it had been a lifetime ago. The gate of block a of the Empire had not changed much, and the doorman stood at the door in an orderly manner. Unlike three years ago, no one came to welcome her except Secretary Zhou. It was very quiet. Secretary Zhou stood at the side and gestured to Rong Yan. ¡°Miss Rong, please!¡± ¡°alright, zhenzhen, let¡¯s go!¡± rong yan returned to her senses. she took a deep breath and took her first step. however, as soon as she took her first step, without any warning, rong yan suddenly felt her heart start to beat faster. it was very fast, like a drum stick was beating hard. rong yan couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks, trying to calm her racing heart. ¡°Miss Rong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Secretary Zhou asked. Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m fine. If you¡¯re fine, then you can go in! the two of them finally walked through the gate of block A of the empire. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the banquet had been going on for an hour. It was the climax of the banquet since everyone had arrived and no one had left. Old master Liancheng looked at the guests coming and going with a smug smile on his face. These were all upper-class people in the imperial capital and represented the influential families. These people were all here because he had invited them. This made old master Liancheng very proud. [ if it wasn¡¯t for young master ya, who do you think would have come back? ] The old man looked again at Liancheng Yazhi, who was sitting in the corner and drinking obediently, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. After a night of rest and getting the doctor to give him a new medicine, old master Liancheng looked good today. At least, he didn¡¯t look sick. When he spoke, his voice was loud and strong. moreover, he was chatting and laughing with the guests who had come to the banquet. he did not seem to be unfamiliar with the crowd because he had left the imperial capital for many years. it was as if he was very close to everyone and was an old friend. he was very resourceful. ¡­¡­ Chapter 672 ? 672 Make her shut up Neil stood beside the old man. everyone is here, old man. Old master Liancheng nodded. alright, bring her out. Remember, don¡¯t let anything happen to her. If she doesn¡¯t know how to speak, make her shut up. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Neil nodded and went upstairs. Grandpa Liancheng walked in front of Lian Chengzhi. Seeing his frivolous and disdainful look, he was so angry that he wanted to beat him up with his walking stick. ¡°What do you think you are?¡± he scolded. Don¡¯t you look like the first young master of the Liancheng family?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and gave him a cold look. The bone-chilling gaze was like a rapidly shooting arrow, fiercely piercing old master Liancheng¡¯s eyes. Old master Liancheng trembled. To be honest, he was afraid of Liancheng Yazhi. However, there were so many people around him, and they were all watching his actions. If he were to walk away so easily, how would the people around him look at him? Hence, old master Liancheng mustered up his courage and raised his hand to hit Liancheng Yazhi with his cane. However, before it could land, the walking stick suddenly stopped in mid-air and could not move. It was as if everything was still. Old master Liancheng pulled hard, but it didn¡¯t move at all. He turned his head and saw a big hand grabbing his walking stick. Looking in the direction of the large hand, one could feel the strength of the arm through the clothes, the tall body, and then the murderous aura around Yingying. He was wearing a proper military uniform, but he gave off an evil aura. This person was none other than Kang Zhen, who had just joined the Army. He held a walking stick in one hand and stuffed the other hand into his pocket. He looked handsome, as if he was playing around. next to kang yu, there was jian yi and feng tong. the three of them stood there like jade trees in the wind. it was like a colorful painting that attracted everyone¡¯s attention. they couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by their suave looks. Feng nongtang was dressed in a white suit. He placed his hand on his walking stick. After Kang Xi released him, he slowly pressed the walking stick down and let it fall to the ground. Feng nongtang smiled. old master, I¡¯m so sorry. You¡¯ve been back for so long and we didn¡¯t have time to visit you. We¡¯re not polite. I hope you can forgive us. Kang Zhen and Jian Jie nodded at old master Liancheng at the same time but didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them didn¡¯t like to talk and didn¡¯t like to hide their dislike for someone. So they didn¡¯t like old master Liancheng and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. Feng nongtang continued to laugh. old man, what are you doing? crutches are used to help old people with leg problems walk, not to hit people. Besides, there are so many people watching. It¡¯s not good for you to do this. Besides, you can¡¯t bear the consequences. Feng nongtang seemed to be easy to get along with, and he was a smooth person, but his words were like a knife to the soft side. He directly mocked old master Liancheng for being a thing of the past and not doing things that were beyond his ability. If he really dared to hit Liancheng Yazhi, not only would he not pursue the matter, but these brothers would also not agree. Old master Liancheng was so angry that his face turned red, and the wrinkles on his face instantly increased. He was so angry that he trembled and glared at Feng nongtang and Liancheng Yazhi. Jian Yi and Kang Yu sat down separately. Jian Yi, in particular, even opened her mouth and said, ¡°Old man, do you want to sit down and have a drink with us?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 673 ? 673 Then you can just wait for your death! Liancheng Yazhi sat still and did not speak, as if he did not hear what old master Liancheng said at all. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood again. Old master Liancheng turned around and left in a Huff. He didn¡¯t want to see Liancheng Yazhi anymore. Anyway, today¡¯s engagement banquet was for the guests to see, and the result would be the same regardless of whether Liancheng Yazhi participated or not. After the old man left, Liancheng Yazhi asked Kang Yu and the rest, ¡± ¡°Why are you guys so late?¡± He was very unhappy now. It was almost nine O ¡®clock and they had only just arrived. Moreover, Xuanji and Xia Xuanmo had not arrived yet, which made Liancheng Yazhi even more unhappy. It seemed that there was one less surprise he had prepared for Rong Yan. Feng nongtang raised his hand. I went to pick up Jian Jie. Something happened on the way. I was delayed. Kang Yu glared at Liancheng Yazhi. This guy was still unhappy. No matter what, no one would be as unlucky as him. ¡°/sneaked back from the military/What else do you want? if this isn¡¯t/drill/but a real battle, I¡¯m a deserter.¡± Kang Yu frowned. No, he was already considered a deserter. The drill now was like a real war. he ran back from the command center and abandoned his soldiers, fleeing on his own. If the higher-ups of the military Commission found out about this, they would definitely punish him severely. But he didn¡¯t feel any regret. liancheng yazhi also knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for kang yu to rush back. ¡± forget it, i won¡¯t argue with you. where¡¯s xuanzi? is he not planning to come at all?¡± Feng nongtang looked at his watch. no, I called him before I came. He said he¡¯s on his way. He¡¯s not here yet. I thought he would be here earlier than us. ¡°What surprise are you going to give us today that you have to make everyone curious?¡± he asked simply. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were filled with unconcealable joy. I¡¯m not here to surprise you. I¡¯m here to let you witness the most important day of my life. Feng nongtang was tempted by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words.¡±Don¡¯t keep me in suspense, hurry up and tell me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. if I told you, would it still be a surprise? ¡± just as they were talking, xia xuanmo came over and walked directly to the four people. ¡± sorry, i¡¯m late. ¡± Feng Nong, Tang Chong, and Xia Xuanmo waved their hands. Oh, Xuanzi, you¡¯re finally here. We were just talking about you. The current Xia Xuanmo was more mature and stable than three years ago. He looked more restrained and solemn, but at the same time, he did not lack elegance. At that time, he seemed to be the Deputy Mayor, but now he still did not erase the ¡®Deputy¡¯, but the two words at the end had become¡¯ Governor¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi glanced behind Xia Xuanmo and frowned unhappily. ¡°Why are you alone?¡± Xia Xuanmo sat down beside Liancheng Yazhi. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡± ¡°My mom has a serious heart disease. She can¡¯t take any more shock.¡± Xia Xuanmo seemed to be in good spirits, but the faint blue shadows under his eyes and the fatigue on his face when he frowned showed that he was very tired now. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened. She understood Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words. Because his mother had a serious heart disease and came to the banquet, Zhenzhen could not bring Rong nuo to provoke her. liancheng yazhi stood up slowly, his eyes cold without any warmth. he said to him coldly, ¡± ¡°Then you can just wait to die.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 674 ? 674 The engagement party! Liancheng Yazhi turned around and walked towards old master Liancheng. He didn¡¯t want to say a word to Xia Xuanmo now. What he did today was the first step in compromising with his parents, although it was only a little, and he also took his mother¡¯s health into consideration. however, this was just the beginning. it was like a fuse that had been lit. it had already begun to burn, and sooner or later, the fuse would burn out, and it would explode at the last moment. in the future, there would be a time when he would regret it to the point of wanting to commit suicide. she had tasted regret before and knew how painful it was, so when she saw that xia xuanmo seemed to be going to repeat his past mistakes, she was very angry. although they did different things, the results were similar. Feng nongtang was confused by their conversation and asked Xia Xuanmo, ¡± ¡°Xuan ¡®Zi, what are you two talking about?¡± Xia Xuanmo shook his head, picked up a glass of red wine, drank it in one gulp, and weakly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s complexion was very bad, and his spirit was very low. His whole body seemed to exude an indescribable sense of heaviness, and every word he said was like a huge rock pressing on his body. ¡°You don¡¯t look well?¡± Jian Jie frowned. I didn¡¯t rest well last night, ¡± Xia Xuanmo replied. Kang Zhen interrupted their conversation. stop talking. Let¡¯s go over first. Liancheng¡¯s father has something to announce. The few of them immediately looked over and saw old master Liancheng walking up to the stage. He picked up the microphone and was about to speak. Feng nongtang pouted. it can¡¯t be anything good. Let¡¯s go and take a look. The four of them stood up and walked over. When the guests gathered together saw them, they made way for the four of them and let them walk in front. On the stage, old master Lian Cheng had a ¡®kind¡¯ smile on his face and said loudly, ¡± thank you, everyone, for coming to this banquet despite your busy schedules. On behalf of the Liancheng family, I would like to welcome you. liancheng yazhi stood beside his father and sneered in disdain when he heard his words. Does he think that he¡¯s still the head of the Liancheng family many years ago? it seemed like he hadn¡¯t embarrassed himself enough in the recall vote yesterday. his recovery ability was so strong. old master liancheng paused for a moment, waiting for the voices below to calm down a little before continuing, ¡± today¡¯s banquet has a special meaning. It¡¯s not only a return home banquet for me after being away from home for many years, but I¡¯ve also prepared a surprise for my son. Today, Hanhan is also my son¡¯s engagement party. Old master Liancheng¡¯s words were like a bomb that was thrown into the crowd. It was like a stone that caused a Thousand Waves. The guests below started discussing it at once, and their faces were all filled with shock. Ever since Liancheng Yazhi dissolved his marriage with the song family three years ago, many people were guessing and waiting to see which family¡¯s daughter Liancheng Yazhi would be engaged to next. This was because the wedding was not his own business. It would bring about a drastic change to the network of connections in the upper-class circle in the imperial capital, so many people were looking at him. However, three years had passed in a row, and Liancheng Yazhi had no intention of getting engaged. In fact, he had been exceptionally clean and honest in the past two years. Some of the women who wanted to hook up with Liancheng Yazhi to rise up and elevate themselves and also tried to elevate their family¡¯s status could not even find a chance. There was no place for them to attack Liancheng Yazhi. ¡­¡­ Chapter 675 ? 675 The engagement party is an acquaintance But who would have thought that there would be no warning today? they didn¡¯t even send out the engagement invitation. Instead, they directly announced that today was the engagement party. It was too unbelievable. Even Kang Yu and the other three were shocked. A rare look of surprise appeared on Kang Yu¡¯s face. engaged? ¡± Did he hear it wrong? You must have heard wrong, right? feng nongtang pinched himself and muttered, ¡± ¡°Is this the big day that young master ya said was the most unforgettable day of his life? What the hell, what¡¯s going on? why didn¡¯t you tell us about your engagement? it¡¯s so sudden!¡± What Feng nongtang cared about now was that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s engagement was such an important matter. As Good Brothers, he didn¡¯t even tell them. He didn¡¯t treat them as brothers at all. ¡°This Yueyue agreed to the woman his old man found for him?¡± he gulped. who didn¡¯t know that the father and son of the liancheng family were like natural enemies? why would one of them find a daughter-in-law for his son? after xia xuanmo¡¯s shock, he seemed to think of something. he turned around and looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on the entrance. a white figure gradually came from outside! A smile finally appeared on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face for the first time today. He finally understood why Liancheng Yazhi insisted that he come over and that he had to bring her along. Xia Xuanmo turned around and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Sure enough, he saw that his eyes were full of gentleness as he looked at the White figure not far away. Xia Xuanmo suddenly envied Liancheng Yazhi because he had no scruples. He could do what he wanted to do and love the woman he wanted to love. He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions and didn¡¯t fear the pressure from his parents. He was completely free from his body and soul. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, may I know which family young master Xuanji¡¯s fianc¨¦e is from?¡± someone finally asked. Old master Liancheng looked very pleased. I personally chose my son¡¯s fianc¨¦e this time. I¡¯m very satisfied. She will be my only daughter-in-law and the only head of the Liancheng family in the future. Old master Liancheng was happily talking to himself and did not see Liancheng Yazhi standing beside him with a mocking smile. Old master Lian Cheng saw the figure coming down from upstairs and immediately said, ¡± today, my son is engaged to the daughter of the internationally famous artist, Lu guinong. Miss Xueli is from a well-known family with a literary reputation. She is a junior that I like very much. I believe that she will be a good wife and a good mother in the future. Therefore, I have to be thick-skinned and ask Mr. Lu for this marriage. The discussion became louder again. They all knew about the Lu family and Lu guinong ¡­ However, even though the Lu family was a family of scholars, their family background was thousands of miles away from that of the Liancheng family. It was like an ant against an elephant. There was no comparison at all. Moreover, some of the people who were present had some impression of Lu Xueli¡¯s name. Feng nongtang scratched his head and thought, Lu Xueli? Why does this name sound so familiar?¡± Kang Yu kindly reminded her,¡±three years ago, on the eve of the new year.¡± Feng nongtang suddenly remembered that at the banquet three years ago, there was a cannon fodder named Lu Xueli. ¡°Ah, Zhenzhen, I remember now. Isn¡¯t that the chess piece that Liancheng Yazhi used to anger Rong Yan the night she left? Why are you here again?¡± Chapter 676 ? 676 Just wait for a good show feng nongtang was confused, ¡± I remember that Liancheng said that the reason why he made Lu Xueli his female companion that night was that his old man insisted on Lu guinong drawing him a portrait. Lu guinong didn¡¯t want money as a reward and insisted that Liancheng introduce her daughter to the upper-class circle of the imperial capital. However, you all remember that night, didn¡¯t young master ya get someone to strip her naked and hang her on the Lu family¡¯s Gate? it hasn¡¯t been long, and she¡¯s here again. Tsk tsk. She really thinks that we have lost our memories and can¡¯t even remember what happened three years ago.¡± Jian Jie wasn¡¯t there that year, so when he heard Feng nongtang say this, he was very puzzled. ¡°What happened three years ago is also related to old master Liancheng? How did he get involved again? if it was a coincidence that he asked Lu guinong to draw him a portrait back then, what was the situation now? isn¡¯t he a little too close to the lu family?¡± Feng nongtang clapped his hands. I wouldn¡¯t have realized it if you didn¡¯t mention it. Old master Liancheng and the Lu family are indeed very close. He clearly knew how much Lu Xueli was hated by young master ya back then, but old master Liancheng still dared to let her out and even made her young master ya¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Is he crazy? ¡± Jian Jie nodded,¡±crazy, maybe!¡± Anyway, I¡¯m sure of one thing now. Nothing good will happen if Liancheng¡¯s father is involved.¡± Kang Yu lifted his hand and undid two Feng Ji buckles. ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s doing something good or not. In any case, it¡¯s going to be fun.¡± at this moment, lu xueli¡¯s appearance completely made kang yu feel that today¡¯s events were interesting. at this moment, he even forgot that he was a deserter who ran away from the ¡®battlefield¡¯. he was just waiting for liancheng yazhi¡¯s next move. Based on their friendship with Liancheng Yazhi since they were young, based on the number of people they had accumulated over the years, Kang Yu dared to use his head to guarantee that today¡¯s matter would not end like this. The liveliest part was yet to come! Liancheng Yazhi was definitely not a person who was willing to submit and submit. The person who wanted to control him in this world had not been born yet. At this moment, the father and daughter of the Lu family were so excited that they couldn¡¯t speak. They finally walked to old master Liancheng without making a mistake. At this moment, their feelings were indescribable. Their dream had finally come true. The Lu family was finally going to turn around. As long as she became the daughter-in-law of the Liancheng family, she would be able to truly enter the noble circle in the imperial capital that they had always wanted to enter but had advanced into. In the future, those who ate clean, looked down on them, and ostracized them would all have to please them. Just thinking about the scene that was about to happen made them go crazy with joy. Lu Xueli lowered her head shyly and said softly, ¡± ¡°Uncle Liancheng!¡± Her voice was sweet with a hint of shyness, and there was also a dignified air about it, making people want to make fun of her. Lu Xueli was wearing an aqua blue Chinese cheongsam with fine su embroidery. She had an exquisite figure, and she looked shy but graceful. She stood there like a demure lady. At the same time, she also exuded a lady-like temperament. At a glance, it was easy to give people a good impression. She had a scholarly air and a strong classical beauty. Such a woman was very liked by parents. The current her was completely different from the superficial, arrogant woman from three years ago who only had a pretty face. Old master Liancheng patted Lu Xueli¡¯s shoulder happily. silly child, you¡¯re still calling me uncle. It¡¯s time to change it! Chapter 677 ? 677 A blood-boiling appearance ¡°Come, Xue ¡®er, this is my disappointing son. I¡¯ll leave him to you in the future.¡± Old master Liancheng looked at Lu Xuli lovingly as if she was his real daughter. When he turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi, he immediately became stern and cold. ¡°Yazhi, hurry up and come over.¡± ¡°neil,¡± he ordered,¡±bring the ring up.¡± Old master Liancheng had seen the disdain on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face just now, as if he was looking at a clown. This made him feel a little uneasy, so he simply skipped a lot of steps and planned to put on the ring directly. However, as soon as Neil brought the ring over, Lu Xueli saw the dazzling diamond ring in the jewelry box and almost pounced on it. old master liancheng said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to invite the emcee today. just let your father and i be your witnesses. now, xueli, put the ring on your fianc¨¦! ¡± Lu Xueli quickly nodded and picked up the male diamond ring. She walked in front of Liancheng Yazhi and said shyly, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Yingluo.¡± Just as her hand was about to grab Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, she heard an arrogant female voice. It was as if it had descended from the sky and suddenly swept over like a tornado. Wherever it went, it destroyed everything and brought about a devastating disaster. She laughed and said,¡¯Lu Xueli? Miss Lu? Wasn¡¯t this the Miss Lu who was stripped naked and hung on the Lu family¡¯s Gate by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s order three years ago? What, you¡¯ve spent three years putting on your clothes, and now you¡¯re planning to come back and fight again?¡± Kang Zhen and the others immediately turned around and saw the crowd automatically make way for them. Then they saw a white figure calmly walking over. Behind her was Secretary Zhou. He followed her step by step, like a servant guarding the Queen. She was Rong Yan. She had been standing not far away and watching for a while. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but stand up. She wanted to see what Liancheng Yazhi would do this time. Feng nongtang immediately whistled when he saw her. It was too lively today. Although the current situation seemed almost the same as three years ago, the result was definitely going to be heaven-defying. Every time he saw such a face, Feng nongtang felt his blood boil. Rong Yan walked closer step by step, with a beautiful smile on her face, like a bride walking towards the groom. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her smiling like a child, innocent and cute. He raised one hand, and in just a second, flower petals began to float in the sky, and she walked among them, looking dreamlike and beautiful. When he saw her face clearly, old master Liancheng was the first to scream, ¡± ah, ran ran, are you a human or a ghost? ¡± Rong Yan stood below the stage and raised her chin. of course it¡¯s a ghost. Otherwise, why would I come to you to take my life? as for me, I love to hold grudges when I¡¯m still a human. After I become a ghost, of course I won¡¯t let go of those who want to kill me. you¡¯re a ghost! Ghost! Ghost! Ghost! old master Liancheng was so scared that his face turned ashen. He hugged his head and squatted on the ground, screaming non-stop. Neil was also very scared at first, but when he suddenly saw Rong Yan¡¯s shadow on the ground, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°The old man is not a ghost, not a ghost. Look at the shadow on the ground, she¡¯s a human, she¡¯s a human.¡± Old master Liancheng slowly raised his head and looked over. When he saw the shadow, he suddenly stood up. security, where are the security guards? get this woman out of here! Chapter 678 ? 678 The face that kicked the stage Old master Liancheng¡¯s angry roar reverberated in block A of the Empire, but no bodyguard came out and no one came forward to pull Rong Yan away. not only that, but kang yu and the wind also played with tang. simply put, xia xuanmo had already quietly stood side by side behind rong yan. There was no need to say anything about that action. It was enough to tell everyone present that going against Rong Yan was going against them. None of the guests at the scene were fools. They were all people who were involved in the circle of rich and powerful people. When they saw Secretary Zhou and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s four Good Brothers standing there to protect Rong Yan, they knew that this must have been instructed by Liancheng Yazhi. Otherwise, who would protect a woman who had no power and no power? Old master Lian Cheng¡¯s roar made him look like a clown. He was jumping and shouting, but no one came to support him. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t speak. He looked at Rong Yan with a pampering and indulgent gaze, planning to let her vent her unhappiness before speaking. Old master Lian Cheng pointed at Rong Yan and was ready to curse.¡±You Chenchen!¡± However, before he could scold her, he was interrupted by Rong Yan. Rong Yan tilted her head and smiled at him. I advise you not to curse so much, so that you don¡¯t have to bear the consequences. Haven¡¯t you been having bad luck recently? ¡± Old master Lian Cheng was so angry that his chest hurt, and the feeling of wanting to vomit blood surged up again. He stared at Rong Yan and asked in a dark voice, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, you don¡¯t want your daughter to live, do you?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression did not change. She smiled even more calmly. old master, thank you for your reminder. I still have to thank you for telling me the order in which the herbs were added. ¡°Yingluo, how did you know?¡± old master liancheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. he was the only one who knew the order in which the herbs were added. it was impossible for rong yan to know. Rong Yan raised her hand and stroked the hair at her temples. by the way, old master, who is ¡®Yinong¡¯? ¡± Old master Liancheng¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. He clutched his heart and staggered back two steps. you¡¯re so weak! You¡¯re so weak! He didn¡¯t expect that even Yi Nong knew about Rong Yan. Where did she find out? His subordinate reported that he had clearly seen Rong Yan get on the plane. Why didn¡¯t she die? The plane exploded in the air, and no one survived. Was she lucky, or did Wanwan not board the plane at all? Old master Liancheng had always been a very suspicious person. He had already vaguely realized that he might have fallen into someone else¡¯s trap, but he didn¡¯t want to admit it. He tried his best to turn his head to look at Liancheng Yazhi. Because he had not said a word until now, the only hope in the old master¡¯s heart was that Liancheng Yazhi was on his side. Lu Xueli suddenly cried and ran to Grandpa Liancheng¡¯s side. She asked with concern, ¡± ¡°How are you, old man? Don¡¯t scare Xue ¡®er, you can¡¯t collapse.¡± Now, Lu Xueli hated Rong Yan with all kinds of feelings. Everything was clearly within her reach, so why did Rong Yan suddenly run away? Lu Xueli looked at Rong Yan with hatred. They were enemies. Even though they had only met twice, the enmity between Wan Wan and ye mo was so deep that they wanted to kill each other. ¡°Young master ya, are you just going to watch that woman humiliate your own biological father like this?¡± she sobbed at Liancheng Yazhi. Chapter 679 ? 679 Thank you for your good intentions Three years ago, Liancheng Yazhi ordered Lu Xueli to be stripped of her clothes and hung at the door of the Lu family¡¯s house. He also strictly forbade her from stepping into the capital again. However, because of the old man, Qianqian had been studying all kinds of etiquette and skills every day for the past three years. She had also adjusted her hair from head to toe, making her look like a particularly charming woman. All the men who had seen her in foreign countries would be subdued by her charm and beauty. Even she herself would be fascinated by herself when she looked at herself in the mirror. Therefore, Lu Xueli thought that this time would definitely be different from three years ago. With old master Liancheng¡¯s help, she would definitely be able to become the lady of the Liancheng family that everyone envied. However, Yingluo¡¯s self-confidence and pride were shattered the moment Rong Yan appeared. Her ¡®cultivation¡¯ for the past three years was almost all in vain. Lu Xueli thought that no matter what, the old man was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father. He couldn¡¯t just watch his own father being humiliated by Rong Yan like that, so he wanted to use Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand to attack Rong Yan. However, she did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to suddenly give her a devilish smile and push her and the old man away at the same time. The old man then grabbed the microphone from his hand and raised his hand to the noisy crowd below. The moment he raised his hand, the noisy crowd below seemed to have discussed it beforehand. All of them fell silent. The atmosphere was so quiet that even the sound of a pin drop could be heard clearly. Liancheng Yazhi stood there. Even if he didn¡¯t say a word, just a casual raise of his hand and a casual look in his eyes made him look like a true king. It made people feel intimidated and involuntarily want to submit to him. As his father, old master Liancheng did not have such an aura at all. After Liancheng Yazhi and the others had quieted down, his eyes never left Rong Yan. The moment he saw Rong Yan appear in the wedding dress he had personally chosen, he felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He was excited and nervous. Although he looked calm on the surface, only he knew that he needed time to calm down. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how to say the words he had prepared. Liancheng Yazhi stood on the stage and looked at Rong Yan below. Their eyes met in the air. The silent warmth and silent ambiguity had already let people know that they were the male and female leads tonight. When his heart finally stopped beating so fast, Liancheng Yazhi went through what he wanted to say in his mind. He took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡± I really like the surprise that the old man gave me today. I¡¯m also very grateful. liancheng yazhi politely turned around and nodded at old master liancheng, who was holding his chest and out of breath. he said in an extremely sincere tone, ¡± I¡¯ve troubled you for the old man. You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still worried about me. I¡¯m very sorry. Since that¡¯s the case, as your son, I¡¯ll give you a very valuable gift in return. This way, your efforts for me will not be in vain. When old master Lian Cheng heard this, he instantly felt that something was wrong. He turned to look at Neil. What was going on? Neil sighed in his heart. He looked at Rong Yan and shook his head helplessly. it¡¯s already so clear, do you still not understand? Wanwan had already planned it all out, and today¡¯s banquet was just a wedding dress for her. Chapter 680 ? 680 There¡¯s nothing and you¡¯re proposing! Liancheng Yazhi paused for a moment, trying to make himself less nervous, and continued, ¡± the old man is right. Today is indeed my engagement party, so I hope that everyone can attend and witness my engagement ceremony. liancheng yazhi personally admitting that this was his engagement party caused an even greater shock to the crowd. the crowd below the stage exploded and began to compete to discuss it. They had all seen Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attitude towards his father just now and thought that the engagement party would definitely be canceled. However, they did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to admit it himself this time. It was noisy downstairs. Rong Yan stood in the crowd and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. When she saw the way he looked at her just now, Rong Yan knew that she had made the right bet. The result this time would definitely be different from the last time. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand again, and the people below immediately fell silent. He smiled and said, ¡± of course, before that, I need to propose to you. I need your help. When he said that, the guests below the stage were dumbfounded again. Which woman didn¡¯t dream of young master ya¡¯s proposal? why didn¡¯t she agree to it quickly? why would she need their help? how was this possible? Lu Xueli looked at Liancheng Yazhi expectantly when she heard that. Then, she left the old man and went to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side. Seeing this, Neil lowered his head. He could not help but want to throw his head in. Mud would always be mud. No matter how he was taught, he would never be able to support a wall. Just by standing there, she was completely stunned by that Rong Yan. There was no comparison at all. She really didn¡¯t understand why the old master would choose her despite knowing that she was a piece of rotten wood that couldn¡¯t be carved. Other than being somewhat good-looking, what else was there to be proud of? She could choose any one of them with her eyes closed. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Lu Xueli who came in front of him and sneered. Back then, he had said that he would never allow her to step into the capital again. He didn¡¯t expect her to have the courage to come back. Not bad, she had guts, but what would the consequences be? he was afraid that she couldn¡¯t bear the consequences. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t even want to say a single punctuation mark to Lu Xueli. He kicked her away and jumped off the stage nimbly. He quickly walked to Rong Yan and knelt down on one knee under everyone¡¯s attention.¡±Rong Yan, marry me!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden proposal shocked everyone, but Rong Yan was not very surprised. When she heard Liancheng Yazhi say that today was his engagement banquet, she had already vaguely guessed it. However, when she heard him say ¡®Rong Yan, marry me¡¯, her heart really warmed up instantly. Rong Yan lowered her head to look at Liancheng Yazhi, a faint smile appearing on her face. Seeing the increasingly nervous look in his eyes, her smile became brighter. Rong Yan smiled as if she was joking and said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing at all! How can you propose to me? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the top nervously and then quickly gave Secretary Zhou a look. This guy was too useless. Why didn¡¯t he follow the plan? Secretary Zhou turned around and quickly made a call. After a while, melodious piano music started playing slowly. Soon, the crowd started to exclaim one after another. Rong Yan noticed that everyone was looking up. She was curious and looked up as well. With one look, Rong Yan¡¯s mouth opened into an ¡®O¡¯ shape. At this moment, a moon ship gradually descended above their heads, and a little angel was sitting on it! Chapter 681 ? 681 Rong Yan, marry me! The little angel had a flower crown on her head and was holding a jewelry box in her hands. She had a pair of small white wings on her back and was wearing a mini princess dress that was exactly the same as the evening dress Rong Yan was wearing. When the moon ship landed in front of Liancheng Yazhi, his lower body was yawning and was already a little dazed from his sleepiness. The little person was pink and carved like jade, as exquisite as a porcelain doll. He looked charmingly innocent and extremely cute. However, after seeing her parents, the little princess perked up. She immediately stretched out her chubby arms and shouted happily, ¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo, mommy, Yingluo¡± Finally seeing his mother, the little guy was so happy that he forgot everything his father had told him. ¡°Baby, have you forgotten what Daddy said?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly said. ¡°Ah, right, Yingluo.¡± The little princess quickly handed the jewelry box in her arms to Liancheng Yazhi. dad, you¡¯re too slow, ¡± she mumbled. why did you take so long? I fell asleep. Kang Yu and the others laughed out loud when they heard this, while Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened¨C ! It was a proposal that he had carefully prepared. He had wanted to move Rong Yan, but Yingluo had suddenly turned a romantic drama into a ¡®comedy¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi was going crazy in his heart. MeowMeow, have you forgotten what dad told you last night? now that the scene had turned into another humorous road and was getting further and further away, liancheng yazhi could only brace himself and continue. he took out the diamond ring that he had prepared a long time ago from the jewelry box and took two deep breaths before saying to rong yan, ¡± Rong Yan, I¡¯ve been buying this ring for a long time. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to wear it soon, but I couldn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity. I wanted to give you an unforgettable proposal, but now, Yingluo seems to have miscalculated. from now on, I will treat you well every day, better and better. If you are worried, I will transfer all my assets to you. In my heart, you and MeowMeow are my assets. We will watch over our daughter together. You don¡¯t have to do anything for me. You and MeowMeow only need to be responsible for being beautiful and happy every day. That is my greatest happiness. We will give MeowMeow a younger brother and let him protect MeowMeow when he grows up. When you are old, you must die in front of me. Let me arrange everything behind you so that you don¡¯t have to suffer the pain of losing. Rong Yan, can you promise me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were simple and sounded very casual. Even the last sentence, which said that Rong Yan would die earlier than him, sounded a little scary. However, it was the most sincere voice in his heart. liancheng yazhi had already prepared his proposal speech, but when he opened his mouth, he realized that he had long forgotten those words because he was so nervous. there was nothing in his mind, so he could only say what he wanted to say the most directly. ??????????,?????????????????,??????????,?????????,??????? Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi, and a layer of tears gradually appeared in her eyes. She bit her lower lip and wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be blocked, and she could not make a sound. Feng nongtang was the first to clap his hands and shouted, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, promise Xuanji Rong Yan, promise Xuanji.¡± Then, everyone followed his beat and shouted, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, promise Xuanji Rong Yan, promise Xuanji.¡± Chapter 682 ? 682 Mom, promise me! Everyone¡¯s voice was getting louder and louder, and it had already covered the sound of the piano. While these people were cheering for Liancheng Yazhi, old master Liancheng had already fainted from anger. When Neil noticed this, he quickly pinched his philtrum and woke him up. After he woke up, the old master said a few words, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I was tricked by Yingluo, Yingluo¡± If he still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on now, he would really be an idiot. From the beginning, he had fallen into the trap that Liancheng Yazhi had made for him. Unfortunately, ran ran didn¡¯t know about it and thought that he had the whole situation under control. He didn¡¯t expect that ran ran was the one being manipulated. ¡°Old man, are you alright? I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now!¡± The old man¡¯s face was very ugly. The purple color looked like he had been poisoned. He pressed down on Neil¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°No, I want to see how he¡¯s doing¡± he couldn¡¯t say the rest of the words. he probably wanted to say that he wanted to see how far liancheng yazhi and rong yan could go. Neil shook his head helplessly. At this point, the old man had been completely defeated. He was already at the end of the road and had no other way out. What was the point of holding on? She really couldn¡¯t understand him. lu xueli was angry, anxious, and unwilling. it was her engagement party, but now it had become a stage for her. everyone was looking at her. why did liancheng yazhi propose to her? Why? Lu Xueli didn¡¯t dare to let go of the position of the matriarch of the Liancheng family just like that. She pulled at Lu guinong, who had been silent all this time, and said, ¡± ¡°dad, look at them. what should i do? What should I do?¡± However, Lu guinong didn¡¯t reply to her after she finished speaking. When she looked up, she saw Lu guinong staring at Rong Yan with a dazed look. His face was filled with extreme fear as he mumbled two words, but she couldn¡¯t make out what he said. Lu Xueli stomped her feet and said,¡¯dad, what are you saying? Daddy, Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost? that woman isn¡¯t dead. She¡¯s not a ghost now, she¡¯s really Yingluo.¡± Lu Xueli didn¡¯t dare to say the rest of the sentence. She could only say in her heart, ¡± What a cheap life, this Yang Du didn¡¯t die. The atmosphere became more and more lively. Everyone ignored the Lu family and old master Liancheng. ???????,????????,?????????,??????:¡±Mom, promise me!¡± To the little one, she still did not know how to propose. She also did not understand what game her parents were playing, but all she could think of now was, ¡± mommy, quickly say yes. After you¡¯re done playing with daddy, quickly Come and Hug Me. I miss you so much (e) ¡± Rong Yan held back the tears that were about to fall from her eyes. She lowered her head and asked MeowMeow softly, ¡± ¡°baby, do you believe that daddy will always be good to us?¡± Feng nongtang quickly said in place of MeowMeow, ¡± I dare to use master Sheng¡¯s good character and good military spirit to guarantee that our young master ya is definitely a good man, a good nanny in the 21st century. He¡¯s definitely a good husband. Sister Rong Yan, hurry up and agree. There won¡¯t be such a shop after this village. Look at how many women are eyeing you covetously. Why don¡¯t you quickly put them in your bowl? ¡± Feng nongtang knew that he didn¡¯t have much of a personality, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of death and used Kang Zhen, who had the best personality and the most upright military spirit, as a guarantee. ???????:¡±???,?????¡­¡­¡± Chapter 683 ? 683 Hurry up and put on the ring rong yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled and looked at meowmeow.¡±My baby¡¯s eyes must be very good.¡± Then, she reached out her left hand to Liancheng Yazhi, raised her chin, and deliberately pretended to be arrogant by wearing the wrong clothes. ¡°Quickly put it on.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment and looked at Rong Yan a little dumbly. Kang Yu and the others were anxious as they watched from the side. Even Jian Jie, who had a calm personality, couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± Liancheng, what are you doing? Rong Yan has already agreed to let you wear the ring. Hurry up and put it on for her. Be careful that she won¡¯t go back on her word later. It was only then that Liancheng Yazhi reacted and realized that Rong Yan had already agreed. He couldn¡¯t suppress the ecstasy in his heart and the corners of his mouth grew wider and wider. He wanted to take the ring out quickly, but because he was too nervous, his hands were trembling. He only managed to take the ring out after trying several times, and it almost fell to the ground when he took it out. His clumsy movements made the smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face deepen. Kang Yu, who was behind Rong Yan, was even anxious for him and shouted, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, your hand has become a wooden stick.¡± Seeing that such a simple action seemed so difficult for Liancheng Yazhi, Kang Zhen and the others were so anxious that they wanted to go up and help him. taking a deep breath, he finally put the ring on rong yan¡¯s left index finger after putting it on four or five times. the moment he finally put on the ring, liancheng yazhi¡¯s nervous heart finally fell to the ground. after putting on the ring, rong yan would be his fianc¨¦e. he was only short of a red book and a wedding ceremony to be his real wife. Liancheng Yazhi knelt on the ground after putting the ring on Rong Yan¡¯s finger. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of it. The diamond ring he had personally chosen looked so beautiful on Rong Yan¡¯s fair and slender fingers! At first, Rong Yan felt excited, touched, and her heart was filled with sweetness. But after a while, she became a little anxious when Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t get up. Laughter could be heard from behind. Rong Yan was about to wake Liancheng Yazhi up. Young master Liancheng suddenly stood up with force. He reached out and pulled Rong Yan into his arms. Without saying a word, he lowered his head and kissed her hard. After enduring for so many days, he could finally have some fun. At this moment, he was so excited and happy. How could he not kiss her? it didn¡¯t matter what she had smeared on her lips. He didn¡¯t care about anything else. He just wanted to kiss her, kiss her, kiss her, kiss her, kiss her, or kiss her! Rong Yan was stunned for a moment at first and couldn¡¯t react in time because this guy¡¯s movements were too fast and fierce. However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s breath quickly swept through her mouth. As she breathed, she gradually softened her body and reached out to hug his waist, slowly responding to him. Although Rong Yan felt a little embarrassed because there were too many people around them, and Feng nongtang and the others were obviously not quiet. They were clapping, screaming, whistling, and growling, making Rong Yan¡¯s face a little hot, she knew that it was impossible for her to break free from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms at this time. Fortunately, Rong Yan¡¯s skin was thick enough. Anyway, she had already kissed him, so it was useless to be pretentious now. She might as well let Liancheng Yazhi have his wish. Once he was satisfied, he would be able to let go of her earlier. MeowMeow looked at her parents hugging and kissing each other and immediately pouted. She also wanted a kiss from her mother. She hadn¡¯t seen her mother for many days. How could her father be like this? Chapter 684 ? 684 You are finally mine just as meowmeow was about to call out,¡±mom, dad,¡± secretary zhou quickly took out a rainbow lollipop from his pocket and handed it to meowmeow. he whispered, ¡± miss Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s eyes brightened and widened. It was as if a 100-watt light bulb had suddenly lit up in a dark room. The comical scene was so intense that the people around them laughed so hard that they almost cried. ????????????????,??????????????????????,????????? The sweet taste filled her mouth, and a satisfied smile appeared on MeowMeow¡¯s face. She was so happy that her eyes narrowed. of course, the polite little princess would not forget to thank secretary zhou. she said sweetly to secretary zhou, ¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle Zhou.¡± ??????????????,???????,??????????????,??????????? Therefore, Rong Yan was very strict with the amount of candy That was how Secretary Zhou bribed MeowMeow with a lollipop. When Secretary Zhou heard MeowMeow thanking him, he was so happy that his face was wrinkled with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, as long As You Like It.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan kissed for so long that no one present remembered to look at the time. However, when they separated, MeowMeow had already eaten more than half of her lollipop. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and held her face with one hand. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally mine!¡± Rong Yan panted a few times before saying, ¡± not yet. We¡¯ve only just gotten engaged. It¡¯s not considered a positive outcome yet. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. it¡¯s only a matter of time before we get married. Don¡¯t have any other thoughts. Just be a good mother to my child. Speaking of children, Liancheng Yazhi turned around and saw MeowMeow happily eating a lollipop. Rong Yan immediately glared at him. hey, little fellow, Daddy and Mommy won¡¯t look at you later and will secretly eat candy. Who gave you this? ¡± secretary zhou quickly took a step back. while liancheng yazhi and rong yan had their backs to him, he waved at meowmeow, signaling him not to say anything. MeowMeow looked at her parents and then at Secretary Zhou. In the end, she was so funny that she looked like a little adult. She let out a long sigh and handed the candy to Rong Yan. Mom, please forgive me on the account that I¡¯ve learned from my mistakes. I won¡¯t eat candy without your permission in the future! Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood. Seeing his daughter like this, he laughed so hard that tears were about to come out. He pinched MeowMeow¡¯s chubby little face and smiled.¡±on the account that your parents are so happy today, i¡¯ll let it go today. i won¡¯t allow it in the future.¡± Originally, Secretary Zhou was already relieved that MeowMeow didn¡¯t rat him out. He even secretly praised MeowMeow, ¡± Miss meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. However, the next second, MeowMeow pointed at Secretary Zhouzhou and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, uncle Zhou, please don¡¯t give me any more candy in the future.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s face instantly turned bitter. She was just complimenting her just now. Why did she mention him so quickly? Feng nongtang was the first to burst out in laughter. your baby is so funny, Yingluo, so fun, Yingluo. Chapter 685 ? 685 This is my daughter Feng nongtang laughed and clapped his hands, but just as he was laughing, a serious voice suddenly sounded in his ear, ¡± ¡°If you like someone else¡¯s daughter, why don¡¯t you hurry up and give birth to your own?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s laughter came to an abrupt end. He turned to look at the person who spoke, and the smile on his face became stiff. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Daddy, Daddy, you¡¯re here too, Yingluo!¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s father was wearing a black suit and his hair was neatly combed. He was in his 60s and looked very serious. One look and you could tell that he was a person who rarely smiled. It was a little magical that his family could raise a Playboy like Feng nongtang. He and Feng nongtang did not look like father and son at all. Father Feng nodded at Liancheng Yazhi. you have a wife and daughter all of a sudden. You¡¯re so lucky. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and nodded at him. what uncle said. I also think that I¡¯m very lucky. He glanced at Secretary Zhou, who was standing not far behind father Feng, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, tomorrow!¡± Secretary Zhou wailed in his heart. Young master ya was obviously telling him to be careful. He really wanted to cry to death. He gave miss meowmeowmeowmeow candy because he was afraid that she would disturb their intimate time. Why did he have to settle the score with him? Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan in one hand and picked up MeowMeow with the other as he walked to the stage. before going on stage, he carried liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on his face. he raised his hand to let the flames below burn and then said loudly, ¡± everyone has attended my engagement party today. I hope that you will all attend my wedding party in the near future. Thank you for helping me today and allowing my proposal to succeed. After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, thunderous applause rang out from the audience. For the guests who came to the banquet today, they had received too much information, so much that they couldn¡¯t digest it. Everything they learned today would directly affect their relationship adjustment in this circle starting tomorrow. At the same time, they also found out that the news that had been circulating some time ago about Liancheng Yazhi losing his love painfully and being unable to recover from it, causing the company¡¯s stock to fall, was fake. They could continue to follow the Liancheng family¡¯s footsteps with ease. Liancheng Yazhi waited for the applause to die down before he continued, ¡± in addition, I have a very important announcement to make today. He picked up liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and he said, ¡± this is my and Rong Yan¡¯s daughter, MeowMeow. She¡¯s the eldest miss of the Liancheng family. In the future, everything in the Liancheng family will be hers. Liancheng Yazhi realized something when he was introducing MeowMeow. It seemed like it was time for Huahua and the others to give Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care about the impact and shock that his words had brought to the people present. Chapter 686 ? 686 The only heir of the Liancheng family What he said was equivalent to directly announcing his heir and the next head of the Liancheng family to the public. The shock that this brought to everyone could be said to be a magnitude 9 earthquake and tsunami. It was far more shocking and jaw-dropping than the news of him proposing to Rong Yan. why did he announce so quickly that he would let a three or two-year-old daughter inherit the family business? Is young master ya out of his mind? For families like theirs, no matter how capable their daughters were, they would at most give them some shares when they came of age. They would never give them the right of inheritance. Moreover, young master ya¡¯s daughter was so young. What did she know? it was hard to say whether she would be good or bad in the future. Wasn¡¯t this decision a little too rash? Or was Xuanji ya so smitten by this woman called Rong Yan that she had already lost her head and her soul? When old master Liancheng heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to struggle. He scolded Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°You, you unfilial son, you bastard, you bastard!¡± That was the family power that the old master had painstakingly wanted but could not grasp no matter how hard he tried. He was the head of the Liancheng family. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi, this prodigal, gave it to Rong Yan¡¯s daughter, a girl who might not live for long. What did a little girl who was only two years old know? What did he know? Old master Liancheng used his last breath and said, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, you won¡¯t do what she wants. She won¡¯t be able to live anymore.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned sideways to look at the old master. He saw that his whole body was twitching and trembling, and his face was red, but he did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The Liancheng family is mine. I want to give it to my daughter. if you have the time to scold me, you might as well go to the hospital. if you have a stroke, don¡¯t expect me to stay by your bed and wait on you.¡± his daughter would be fine. natsume and the group of medical experts in his laboratory had begun to make some progress. they were now in the clinical trial. the results would be out soon, and they could officially start the treatment for meowmeow. Ever since the first time he was knocked unconscious by Secretary Zhou and had so much blood drawn out by Natsume, the old man¡¯s health had started to deteriorate. Moreover, no one could be healthy by being angry every day. Old master Liancheng was already an old man. It would be strange if something happened to him if he was angry 24 hours a day. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him and could almost tell that the old man had been overly stimulated. He was depressed in his chest and had too much internal fire. He was likely to have a stroke. you whined, you whined, I whined. old master Liancheng clutched his chest in anger. There were thousands of words in his heart that he wanted to scold Liancheng Yazhi, but his tongue seemed to be stiff, and he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word. In the end, Lao AI¡¯s eyes rolled back and he passed out completely. Neil quickly shook him, pinched his philtrum, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Old master, old master Yueyue, wake up!¡± rong yan sighed. ¡°stop pinching. why don¡¯t you send him to the hospital?¡± neil did not dare to argue with rong yan now. he quickly took out his phone and called the emergency number. Before he could broadcast it, Liancheng Yazhi had already waved to someone. send him to the hospital. Liancheng Yazhi was very impatient and didn¡¯t even want to look at old master Liancheng. He always felt that he, Wanwan, should really collapse. Otherwise, it would affect everyone¡¯s mood. Chapter 687 ? 687 Throw it out As for asking Neil to send the old man to the hospital, it wasn¡¯t because Liancheng Yazhi had deep feelings for his father, but because it was a good day for him and Rong Yan to be engaged. It was such an unlucky thing for the old man to faint on the ground! ??????????,???????????:¡±?????,???????,?????????.& quot; The people below all congratulated Liancheng Yazhi. It was rare to see young master ya so happy, so she quickly said something that he liked and made him happy. It might be easier for her if she had any requests in the future. As a result, many people wanted to raise their glasses to toast him. It was human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. At this time, they had long forgotten about the Lu family and who the old master was. All they could think of was how to please Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Rong Yan, Oh, and MeowMeow, the future heir of the Liancheng family. however, liancheng yazhi was not in the mood to chat with them at this time. he just wanted to enjoy a rare quiet time with his wife and child. Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to block the crowd and pulled Rong Yan to carry Miaomiao. He called his buddies and went to a quiet corner of the banquet. However, before he went over, he remembered something. He turned around and looked at Lu Xueli, who was standing there unwillingly, and then at Lu guinong, who was still looking at her with a frightened look. He was instantly filled with all kinds of dissatisfaction and disgust. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands seemed to suddenly itch, and he really wanted to teach them a lesson. However, he didn¡¯t want to see blood at his engagement party. It was inauspicious. Hence, she said three words to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Throw it out, Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Do I have to be stripped naked?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him coldly. Secretary Zhou quickly lowered his head and turned to call security. When the security guards pulled the father and daughter of the Lu family away, Lu guinong did not react at all. His eyes were fixed on Rong Yan the entire time, as if he had been scared silly. His entire body was filled with fear that came from his bones, and no one knew what had happened to him. On the other hand, Lu Xueli was extremely unwilling and wanted to throw a tantrum. However, with the lesson from three years ago in front of her, she knew that silence was the best. hence, she pretended to be strong and bit her lip. her eyes were red and she was crying. she looked fragile, pitiful, weak, and tough, which could arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her. Before she left, she sniffled and said in a very nasal voice, ¡± young master ya, I don¡¯t care what you think of me, I¡¯ll accept it. But, Qianqian, you can¡¯t blame this on the Lu family. It was your grandfather who brought me back from abroad. He told me that you, Qianqian, were willing to be engaged to me. I didn¡¯t have the time to think about anything else at that time. I was so happy that I was about to go crazy. I was obsessed with you, so I agreed to it as soon as your grandfather said so. I think it would be hard for any woman to reject this. Please forgive me. if you really want to blame someone, just punish me. i hope you can let my family and the old master go.¡± Compared to three years ago, Lu Xueli had indeed matured a lot. at this time, he knew what to do to win everyone¡¯s sympathy. he pushed all the blame onto old master liancheng and said that she was a woman who was crazy about love and listened to the old man¡¯s advice because she liked him. Chapter 688 ? 688 Her chin could pierce through her chest Moreover, Lu Xueli was smart enough to push all the blame onto the old man. She didn¡¯t let others think that she was trying to shirk her responsibility. In the end, she even pleaded for the old man and successfully created a woman who was loyal and righteous. After hearing her words, those who didn¡¯t know about this really wanted to sympathize with her, and their eyes softened a little. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and had an unfathomable smile on his face. Lu Xueli was a woman who would die if she didn¡¯t act arrogantly. At this time, she didn¡¯t understand the situation at all. Saying this to win everyone¡¯s sympathy, could it change her ending? Other people might not know what kind of person she was, but did he not know? was it possible to move him with these words? Rong Yan looked at Lu Xueli and didn¡¯t say anything. She felt that Lu Xueli was a strange existence. At this time, she didn¡¯t want to escape quickly but still had the mood to say these things. Well, what she said was indeed very touching, but what was the use of encouraging others to pity him? Ask the surrounding guests how many of them would dare to come out and plead for Lu Xueli? Lu Xueli was worried that no one would speak up for her since she was already doing so well. She clearly saw a few men looking at her with sympathy. Was it not good enough? You still need to add more? Lu Xueli raised a hand and elegantly wiped a tear from the corner of her eye. She forced a smile and bowed to Rong Yan. miss Rong, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you were still alive. Back then, it was the old master who said that you had passed away, so I¡¯m really sorry. Please forgive me. I brought humiliation upon myself today and shouldn¡¯t have appeared here. I wish you and young master ya a happy future. Rong Yan let her say whatever she wanted. After she finished talking, Rong Yan asked, ¡± ¡°I wonder if miss Lu¡¯s chin can pierce through her chest.¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, she instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They were focused on two points, her chin and chest! Lu Xueli had a standard ¡®awl face¡¯. Her face shape and facial features were very good looking, and her smile was quite natural. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that there was a knife on her face. However, she could tell at a glance that Lu Xueli¡¯s face was much more exquisite than it was three years ago. She propped up her chin, had her bones shaved, opened the corners of her eyes, and injected hyaluronic acid into her lips. She probably also had a face-Slimming Injection. Her nose had also been adjusted, and the heaviness of her chest was even more obvious. lu xueli was wearing an aqua-blue cheongsam which accentuated her figure, especially her chest. the curve was tall and full, and from the side, she had a standard s-shaped figure. However, she was on the thin side, and her chest was so high that it looked a little out of place. Rong Yan¡¯s sudden words were so lethal that Lu Xueli¡¯s face and ears turned red instantly. The emotions that she had adjusted disappeared without a trace, and the focus of the men who had some sympathy for her just now was shifted. Lu Xueli was so angry that her lips turned white and she glared at Rong Yan. ¡°Miss Rong, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You don¡¯t have any evidence, so don¡¯t slander me!¡± Liancheng Yazhi was laughing happily at the side, and Chong looked at Rong Yan with a loving gaze. Rong Yan sized Lu Xueli up. do you think that any part of your body hasn¡¯t moved? Butt? thigh? Or at the retinue/NV/hymen?¡± Chapter 689 ? 689 Of course I¡¯m satisfied Lu Xueli¡¯s combat power was crushed by a few simple words from Rong Yan, and she was almost killed in seconds. ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo, you¡¯re too much.¡± In front of so many people, she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She covered her face and ran out. Feng nongtang was the first to whistle. sure enough, sister Rong Yan is amazing. She scared the man away with just two words. Every time he heard Rong Yan speak, Feng nongtang would feel very excited. It was almost comparable to the excitement he felt when he was picking up girls. ¡°Who¡¯s your sister?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at Feng nongtang coldly. Why did he have to listen to that ¡®sister Rong Yan¡¯ so awkwardly? fine, it¡¯s my fault. My words were inappropriate and I offended sister-in-law. I¡¯ll punish myself with three cups later. Feng nongtang laughed and apologized to Rong Yan. He was the youngest among them, so it was only natural for him to call Rong Yan his sister-in-law. After they sat down, they looked at the family of three briefly. Their eyes fell on MeowMeow and they smiled.¡±Liancheng, are you satisfied now? Now that I have a wife and a daughter, I can officially show off my happiness to the outside world.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Of course I¡¯m satisfied, Yingluo.¡± today was simply the happiest and happiest day in many years. it was also the day with the greatest sense of accomplishment. After sitting down, Rong Yan saw Xia Xuanmo and naturally thought of Rong Yan, then her mood became a little worse. liancheng yazhi quickly discovered that she was in a bad mood and immediately thought of the reason. he sighed. if he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have believed xia xuanmo. he should have brought rong nuo back earlier. liancheng yazhi glanced at xia xuanmo. he was not in a good mental state and had been drinking since he fell down. it seemed that he was also troubled by rong nuo¡¯s matter. but he deserved it. Suddenly, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s mobile phone rang. After taking a look, his face darkened, and then he stood up. I¡¯m going to answer the phone. After he finished speaking, he left without waiting for anyone to speak. Feng nongtang scratched his head in confusion. what¡¯s the matter? why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with Xuanzi this time? he has to hide to answer a phone call. Is there a secret that we can¡¯t hear? ¡± don¡¯t worry about others, ¡± Jian Jie said jokingly. your father told you to quickly work hard to have a child. What are you thinking now? ¡± Feng nongtang laughed dryly. sigh, ran ran, you have to give birth to a child. Ran ran, you really have to think about it carefully. There¡¯s no rush! Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were cold as she watched Xia Xuanmo leave. She thought for a moment and lowered her head to say something in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear. ¡°Go on, you¡¯re too angry. If you want to see Rong nuo, I¡¯ll find her for you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He knew that Rong Yan was worried. If he didn¡¯t ask her, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later.¡± Rong Yan said to MeowMeow, ¡± baby, let daddy carry you first. Mommy is going to the washroom. I¡¯ll be back soon. okay, MeowMeow. MeowMeow nodded obediently and lay on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs. after rong yan left, kang yu looked at the time and said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± now that you¡¯ve successfully gotten engaged, I won¡¯t be staying. I¡¯ll be leaving first. It was the first day of the drill. As the commander, he had to ¡®run¡¯ before the battle and return before anyone found out. Liancheng Yazhi also knew how much danger Kang Yu had taken to come over. He nodded.¡±Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Kang Zhen picked up his hat, put it on, and turned to leave. ¡­¡­ Chapter 690 ? 690 If you like it, marry it. If you don¡¯t, let it go As soon as Xia Xuanmo hung up the phone and turned around, he saw Rong Yan standing a few steps away from him. It seemed that she had been standing there for a long time. She had probably heard everything he said, but his mind was on the phone and he did not notice her at all. A faint smile appeared on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face. Rong Yan, congratulations. You¡¯ve finally come back to life. Liancheng will be very good to you and MeowMeow in the future. Rong Yan pouted. whether he treats me well or not has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m looking for you now. Xia Xuanmo nodded. alright, I won¡¯t say anything more. Then what are you looking for me for? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re confused when you understand.¡± Rong Yan hated to talk to people like Xia Xuanmo, who were full of schemes because they would never tell the truth. The smile on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face disappeared. He held his eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯ll be good to her, you don¡¯t have to worry. She¡¯s doing well now, and her schedule is tight, so she couldn¡¯t come this time. Besides, she didn¡¯t know that today was your engagement. If I had known, I would have brought her here. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words did not sound fake, but he was hiding the fact that Liancheng Yazhi had called him yesterday to bring Rong nuo over. ¡°Ask her to give me a call tomorrow,¡± Rong Yan said with a frown. alright! Xia Xuanmo agreed very quickly. sure. ¡°Rong nuo is not young anymore, don¡¯t drag her on. If you like her, marry her. If you don¡¯t like her, let her go.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him and went straight to the point. Xia Xuanmo smiled and gave Rong Yan An ambiguous answer. ¡°I know.¡± rong yan sneered. you know? did he think she was a fool to not do it after knowing? ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me, you must give Rong nuo an answer within this year. If you continue to play dumb, then I will reveal everything that happened that year.¡± Xia Xuanmo was silent for a moment and said, ¡± After Rong Yan got the answer she wanted, she stopped talking to him. xia xuanmo looked at rong yan¡¯s back and sighed. although rong nuo was stubborn in the past, she was also naive. but now, yingluo had rong yan¡¯s shadow in her, so it was really difficult to deal with her. Back then, when he helped Rong Yan, Xia Xuanmo was already worried that that incident would become something that could be used against her in the future. Now, it seemed that it was already the case. It was not the first time that Rong Yan had used this to threaten him. Moreover, he would compromise every time. He was different from Rong Yan. She had nothing to fear, but he had too many scruples. Xia Xuanmo rubbed his forehead. He didn¡¯t plan to stay in the capital Tonight. He wanted to stay up late and rush back. He was ready to leave after telling Liancheng Yazhi. However, before he could move, he saw that another person had come to talk to him. Looking at the graceful figure, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s eyes flashed with a bitter smile. He cheered up and called out, ¡± ¡°Mother!¡± This time, Madam Xia, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s biological mother, came. She was a typical woman from the water Village. She was thin and petite, looking very delicate. Although she was already in her 50s, she usually took care of her skin well and had very few things to worry about, so her face looked at most in her 40s. She was very beautiful. No matter how she walked or spoke, she looked like a very gentle and sweet-tempered woman. As long as you saw her, you would involuntarily lower your voice as if you were afraid of scaring her. Madam Xia gathered her shawl, her eyes gentle and loving. Xuan mo, were you chatting with miss Rong just now? ¡± ¡± yes, ¡± xia xuanmo nodded. ¡± we just exchanged a few words. ¡± Chapter 691 ? 691 She doesn¡¯t look like a good woman Madam Xia hesitated for a moment and said with a worried expression, ¡± ¡°xuan mo, it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t think miss rong is good, but a woman like yingluo isn¡¯t suitable for our xia family, do you understand? You see, you have a good career now. If you want to marry a wife, you have to marry a virtuous and virtuous daughter from a famous family who can help you and can take care of the family. It¡¯s better to forget about miss Rong¡¯s tirade.¡± In fact, Madam Xia couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. A woman like Rong Yan was basically The Public Enemy of all women. Older women who had become mothers disliked her even more because, in their eyes, Rong Yan was not dignified and virtuous enough. She didn¡¯t even look like a good woman. Xia Xuanmo looked at Madam Xia speechlessly. His mother had actually thought that he and Rong Yan had that kind of relationship. This was too ridiculous. Just now, he was two steps away from her. Not to mention any intimate actions, he didn¡¯t even look at her gently. How on earth did she see this? Xia Xuanmo reprimanded in a low voice, ¡± mom, what are you thinking? that¡¯s young master ya¡¯s woman, and she¡¯s already his fianc¨¦e. Moreover, she¡¯s his only wife. Don¡¯t think about it in other ways. If Liancheng finds out about this, do you know what the consequences will be? ¡± Madam Xia was the youngest daughter in her family. She was doted on before she got married, and after she got married, father Xia loved her very much. She had lived for so long, but she was still quite naive and simple-minded, not thinking deeply about many things. Today, she saw Rong Yan ¡®snatching¡¯ Lu Xueli¡¯s fianc¨¦ and being ¡®aggressive¡¯ to her. Therefore, she disliked Rong Yan even more. This was the first time Xia Xuanmo had said such harsh words to Madam Xia. She was so frightened that she lowered her head and whispered, ¡± I didn¡¯t know about my Hanhan. I saw that you were quite close to her just now, so I thought I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, Hanhan, I think that miss Lu is quite good, not as good as her. Xia Xuanmo really didn¡¯t know what to say. He scratched his head in frustration. ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen how Lu Xueli looked like when she was stripped naked and hung on the door three years ago. She¡¯s a fake from head to toe, so what do you see in her? didn¡¯t she just cry a few drops of tears, and she bribed you? you¡¯re too gullible.¡± Madam Xia tugged at the shawl on her body,¡±I ran ran, I ran ran.¡± Xia Xuanmo sighed and helped her up. mom, you¡¯re not in good health, so don¡¯t think about other things. Just stay at home and take care of yourself. In the future, don¡¯t ask about this kind of thing. ¡­¡­ Rong Yan naturally didn¡¯t know what had happened to Xia Xuanmo. If she knew, she would definitely point at Madam Xia¡¯s nose and scold her, ¡± No matter how frivolous I am, I won¡¯t harm your son. Who Do You Think You Are to point fingers at me? However, Rong Yan did not go back directly. She went to the bathroom first, but she did not expect to meet an acquaintance when she came out. Looking at the man who stopped her, Rong Yan smiled. She had really realized that as long as he went to the bathroom in block A of the Empire, something would happen without exception. Rong Yan raised her head and looked at the elegant middle-aged man in front of her. She asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, what¡¯s the matter? You won¡¯t get the wrong person again this time, right?¡± That¡¯s right, the person who stopped her was the man who had mistook her for someone else when she came out of the toilet in the hospital-Gu Hesheng. It wasn¡¯t strange to run into Gu Hesheng. Putting aside the fact that he was Lu guinong¡¯s classmate, with his status as a famous person in the capital, the old man would definitely invite him. gu hesheng¡¯s gaze on rong yan was still as dull as ever. he asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re called Rong Yan Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 692 ? 692 Did he get the wrong person this time? Rong Yan felt very uncomfortable under Gu Hesheng¡¯s gaze. It should be said that she didn¡¯t like it. She hated being looked at like that. The kind of gaze that looked at others through her was especially annoying. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She wanted to get rid of Gu Hesheng as soon as possible and return to Liancheng Yazhi and her daughter. Rong Yan sneered,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± Otherwise, what do you think I should be called?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s surname? where is she from?¡± Gu Hesheng suddenly asked. rong yan suddenly smiled. did this guy think that she looked similar to yang yan, so yang yan, who was her mother, was someone he knew before? Rong Yan said happily, ¡°I¡¯m afraid my answer isn¡¯t what you want to hear. Her surname is yang. As for where she¡¯s from, I don¡¯t know. However, I know where she is now. ¡°What place?¡± Gu Hesheng asked hurriedly. rong yan looked at gu hesheng with a strange smile on her face and said two words, ¡± ¡°C-prison!¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡± ¡°Yang? Can I ask one more question, why did she enter?¡± Rong Yan looked at Gu Hesheng and felt that it was funny. Since he wanted to know so much, it was nothing for her to tell him. stealing and assaulting a police officer. Rong Yan was now wondering if she should provoke Gu Hesheng again and tell him that she was the one who sent Yang Yan to prison. However, Gu Hesheng didn¡¯t ask any further. His face was full of disappointment, which made him look like he had experienced many vicissitudes of life. Rong Yan smiled at Gu Hesheng. Mr. Gu, it seems like there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll take my leave first. My daughter is still waiting for me. She nodded her head and walked around Gu Hesheng to leave. She inadvertently saw that the Jade Buddha Bracelet on his left wrist had been changed to a bright yellow string of beads. The color was bright and the surface was round and smooth. It looked like a valuable item. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but Mutter in her heart,¡¯after all, he¡¯s an antique enthusiast. The things he¡¯s carrying are all so high-end and luxurious, low-key and luxurious.¡¯ Although Rong Yan did not like to be looked at by Gu Hesheng like that, she had to admit that he was a very charming man. Although he was old, he still had the charm of a mature man. He enjoyed the long-lasting fragrance of the dusty old wine. The older it was, the more delicious it was. Gu Hesheng¡¯s melancholic yet elegant temperament, which had experienced many vicissitudes but did not age, could still charm many girls. However, he couldn¡¯t confuse Rong Yan. Her sexual orientation was normal, and she liked young and handsome guys, not a grandfather. After Rong Yan went back, Liancheng Yazhi immediately grabbed her and sat her down. He said unhappily, ¡± ¡°why did you come back so late?¡± Rong Yan sat down and saw that ¡°I met someone,¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice. ¡°who is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. Rong Yan smiled and secretly pinched his arm to calm him down. She told him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Gu Hesheng.¡± This time, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned even uglier. you met him again? Did he get the wrong person this time? Did he grab your hand?¡± His face was extremely dark. If it wasn¡¯t for the simple breeze teasing Tang sitting opposite him, he would have been in a daze. Now that he had met Gu Hesheng, what was that old man trying to do? rong yan looked at liancheng yazhi¡¯s dark face, which was hiding a storm. she guaranteed that if she said that gu hesheng had touched her hand again, he would definitely run over to beat him up. Chapter 693 ? 693 Congratulations on your engagement Rong Yan smiled, very happy to see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s reaction.¡±Hmm, we met again? But I didn¡¯t get the wrong person this time, but Yingying wants to ask if I¡¯m related to someone he knows.¡± The two of them whispered to each other and whispered in each other¡¯s ears. They didn¡¯t think much of it, but to the people opposite them, they were deliberately showing off their love to make the men who hadn¡¯t been happy feel envious, jealous, and hateful. Feng nongtang was the first to say, ¡± ¡°what are you two whispering about? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll irritate us?¡± Jian Jie rolled her eyes at Feng nongtang. what¡¯s there to be jealous of? you¡¯re already married. Why are you jealous of someone who just got engaged? ¡± Feng nongtang scratched his nose. isn¡¯t my Xuanji a marriage without love? it¡¯s a grave! Rong Yan knew that Feng nongtang had been married for more than two years. Although she had never seen his wife, Zhenzhen felt that it was really a sin in her past life to marry a Playboy like Feng nongtang. As a woman, it was already pitiful enough that she had to endure the fact that her husband didn¡¯t have her in his heart every day. Now, she had to watch her husband¡¯s gossip and wait for a mistress to come to her door from time to time. Rong Yan felt that she would definitely not live such a life. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but say something to Feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°A grave? If one day your wife really doesn¡¯t want to live with you anymore, you won¡¯t even have a grave. Just wait for your corpse to be exposed in the wilderness.¡± This sentence made Feng nongtang freeze for a moment, feeling as if his heart had been stabbed, but the feeling quickly disappeared. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡± i can understand how lu xueli felt when she ran away. ¡± Feng nongtang was talking about the feeling of being stabbed in the lungs after being attacked by Rong Yan¡¯s poisonous tongue. It made people¡¯s hearts hurt, but for Feng nongtang, it was quite good to be attacked. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pulled Rong Yan into his arms. He looked at Feng nongtang provocatively, as if to say, ¡± if you have the ability, come and hit me? You should listen to whatever my wife says, and keep your opinions to yourself. Feng nongtang raised his glass and took a sip, then looked at them sadly! Liancheng Yazhi thought of something and asked, ¡± by the way, your parents are here this time. Is your wife here? ¡± Feng nongtang scratched his head, a little embarrassed,¡±maybe ran ran didn¡¯t come, ran ran.¡± He simply patted her shoulder. your wife is afraid that she¡¯ll be embarrassed if she comes to this kind of occasion and sees you and that small star with your arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. Feng nongtang chuckled and didn¡¯t speak. While they were taking turns to attack Feng nongtang, Xia Xuanmo came back with a rectangular box in his hand. It was half a meter long and 20 to 30 centimeters wide. The box was made of black sandalwood and had a very good polishing. It was as smooth as a mirror without any patterns. It looked simple, heavy, and heavy. Xia Xuanmo directly handed the box to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Congratulations on your happy ending. This is my gift to meowmeowmeowmeow. I hope she will be healthy and happy in the future.¡± Although Xia Xuanmo did not bring Rong nuo over as he had asked, he had temporarily forgiven him for the sake of the gift he had given his daughter. liancheng yazhi took the sandalwood box and weighed it in his hand. it seemed that the things inside were quite heavy. he waved his hand at xia xuanmo. ¡± thank you. i¡¯ll accept the gift. it¡¯s a habit for you to give my daughter gifts in the future. ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 694 ? 694 A gift for meowmeowmeow ¡°Remember what I told you,¡± Rong Yan reminded him. Xia Xuanmo revealed a bitter smile. how can I dare to forget what you said? in short, Qianqian congratulates you. I¡¯m also very happy for you to be able to reach this step. After Kang Rong left, Xia Xuanmo also left. Feng nongtang looked at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s back as he left, and then he mentioned the flower that he had just mentioned not long ago. why do I still feel that there¡¯s something wrong with Xuanzi? ¡± Jian Jie said thoughtfully, ¡± a little. His sullen look makes him more crowded. The engagement party reached its climax when Liancheng Yazhi proposed and then gradually calmed down. If it was such a good day in the past, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely take Rong Yan to play for a good night. But now, his daughter had fallen asleep in his arms. As her father, of course, he had to quickly take her home and let her lie on the soft bed and sleep comfortably. He could forget about the entertainment between adults. At the end of the engagement party, Liancheng Yazhi left with MeowMeow and Rong Yan. But before he got into the car, he met Gu Hesheng again. It should be said that Gu Hesheng had stopped them. this time, liancheng yazhi finally had a place to put his strength to use. he handed ¡°Mr. Gu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± When Gu Hesheng looked at Rong Yan now, his expression was no longer the same as before. Instead, his gaze stopped on MeowMeow¡¯s face for a long time. today is your engagement, so you should give a congratulatory gift. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Could it be that Gu Hesheng was going to send a congratulatory gift? you¡¯re too kind. Mr. Gu. It¡¯s my fault that none of the guests knew that today was an engagement party before they came.. didn¡¯t inform you in advance, so it has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to spend any money ¡­ Gu Hesheng smiled and his eyes fell on MeowMeow¡¯s face again. His eyes were very soft. how can that be? even if I don¡¯t give you a congratulatory gift, it¡¯s necessary to give your daughter a meeting gift. After he finished speaking, Gu Hesheng took off the bright yellow Buddha Bracelet on his left wrist and handed it to Liancheng Yazhi. although this is not very precious, it¡¯s good for protecting one¡¯s safety. It¡¯s suitable for children. liancheng yazhi was stunned for a moment. of course, he recognized the thing that gu hesheng handed over. the color was like honey and the light was like wax. this was the beeswax that had always been very popular. Moreover, from the looks of it, Gu Hesheng¡¯s was an aged beeswax, a rare and precious Tibetan beeswax that had been passed down for generations. Old beeswax was a fossil of tree sap from hundreds of millions of years ago. It was said to be an extremely mysterious thing that had a very good calming effect. If worn for a long time, it could ward off evil, regulate yin and yang, promote blood circulation and nourish the skin. It had always been a sacred item in Buddhism that protected peace. According to Buddhism, beeswax was a very spiritual treasure, one of the seven treasures of Buddhism. With its help, the effect of spiritual cultivation would be multiplied, and the effect of spiritual communication was very strong, so many monks used beeswax to make Buddha beads. For thousands of years, it had been liked by the upper class. Beeswax was not expensive to Liancheng Yazhi, but it was an astronomical figure to others. Gu Hesheng¡¯s beeswax Buddha Bracelet, not to mention its appearance, looked at each grain of the same size and shape, and each was the size of his thumb. It was really the best quality, the best quality beeswax. Chapter 695 ? 695 I think it¡¯s pretty good too! liancheng yazhi was depressed. why did gu hesheng have to give his daughter such a precious gift when they first met? Liancheng Yazhi actually wanted it. It was good for the body to wear it, and most importantly, it could protect one¡¯s safety and ward off evil. He blamed himself a little. Why didn¡¯t he think of buying beeswax for his daughter before? ¡°Mr. Gu, isn¡¯t this gift a little too much for a child?¡± On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face did not show that he really wanted it. Instead, he looked like he did not care. At most, he could go back and buy it with his daughter in minutes, but it would probably be hard to find something of this quality. Gu Hesheng laughed,¡±is it heavy?¡± To the Liancheng family, any gift is like a cheap product. You don¡¯t have to think that I have any other intentions. I just feel that miss Rong is very similar to an old friend of mine. Seeing your daughter, I feel a sense of familiarity, so I want to give her a gift.¡± alright, thank you, Mr. Gu. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. It did not matter what Gu Hesheng¡¯s motive was for suddenly giving MeowMeow a gift. As long as it was not too much, he would help him complete it. Liancheng Yazhi took the beeswax Buddha Bracelet from Gu Hesheng¡¯s hands. we¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything else, you can tell us. ¡°alright,¡± he said. Gu Hesheng nodded, but his eyes were still on MeowMeow, who was in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. rong yan also nodded at gu hesheng and sat in the car. After the car started, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to put the beeswax on MeowMeow, but because the beeswax Buddha Bracelet was too big, MeowMeow¡¯s small arm was too small. After wearing it a few times, Liancheng Yazhi decided to change the bracelet into a necklace for MeowMeow at night. Rong Yan took the beeswax Buddha Bracelet from Liancheng Yazhi and immediately felt that it was very light. Moreover, its surface was shiny and smooth like honey, which was why it was called beeswax. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know much about this thing. She had heard many people talk about diamonds and jewelry in the past, but she didn¡¯t know much about beeswax. She asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Is this Kasaya a gem?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and kissed her cheek. silly girl, this isn¡¯t a stone. It¡¯s actually a type of Amber, a fossil formed from resin hundreds of millions of years ago. It¡¯s very rare and is called beeswax. Wearing it for a long time is good for the body and it¡¯s suitable for MeowMeow. That¡¯s why I accepted his gift. Rong Yan was very curious when she heard that and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s face. He vowed, ¡± of course it¡¯s true. I was wondering why I didn¡¯t think of buying wax for Rong Yan leaned on him and laughed evilly.¡±Sure, bring this for ¡­¡­ When they got home, Rong Yan and MeowMeow were both very tired. He took off MeowMeow¡¯s clothes and changed her into her pajamas. During this period of time, the little guy did not wake up and was still sleeping very soundly. Rong Yan was also very tired today. Liancheng Yazhi, who had originally wanted to have sex with her tonight, gave up on that little thought, probably because she looked exhausted. Even when she was taking a bath, Liancheng Yazhi was the one who washed Rong Yan. This was really a sweet and willing torture for him, but he was willing to endure it. Chapter 696 ? 696 Happy and beautiful days When he finished bathing Rong Yan, she had already fallen asleep. Liancheng Yazhi picked her up and wiped her body clean before carrying her out. He was getting more and more skilled in doing such things. Lying on the bed, Liancheng Yazhi slept in the middle tonight. that night was the most peaceful and sweet sleep he had had in a few days. He didn¡¯t have to be as sneaky as he had been a few days ago, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about the old man¡¯s underhanded tricks from time to time. Natsume and the group of medical experts had made new progress. MeowMeow¡¯s condition was gradually becoming better, and everything was developing in a good direction. the most important thing was that he had finally completed the first major victory in his life. he was engaged! it was as if spring had finally arrived after a long, cold, and dry winter. what awaited them was warmth, the bright sunshine, the refreshing spring breeze, and the happy days. Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The air was filled with the scent of Rong Yan and MeowMeow, which made him feel at ease, happy, and calm down. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan and MeowMeow on their foreheads and gently said good night before he closed his eyes and went to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, after having breakfast with the mother and daughter, Liancheng Yazhi went to work. Now that he had a family in the true sense of the word, Liancheng Yazhi had to work hard to earn money to support the family. After saying goodbye to MeowMeow and Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi got into the car despite his reluctance. on the way, secretary zhou saw the smile on liancheng yazhi¡¯s face from the rear mirror and asked, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, did you rest well last night?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±of course!¡± she didn¡¯t need to see rong yan wearing a face that didn¡¯t belong to her every day. she could openly show off their love, so of course, she had to be in a good mood. secretary zhou saw that liancheng yazhi was so happy that his eyebrows were about to fly up. he silently prayed in his heart. ¡± then don¡¯t think about me giving miss meowmeow a lollipop tonight. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought of something and said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Find some time today to check which place in the imperial capital sells that kind of high-quality old beeswax.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate today.¡± After a while, Secretary Zhou said to Liancheng Yazhi, young master ya, if you want to find something like old beeswax of good quality, I think it¡¯s better to ask Gu Hesheng. Think about it, how many of these treasures does he have in his private museum, and how many defective ones can he have? ¡± liancheng yazhi frowned. secretary zhou was right, but qianqian had just given meowmeow a string of beeswax buddha skewers yesterday. if he ran over to buy beeswax from him again, it would not feel good! Speaking of Gu Hesheng, Liancheng Yazhi felt a little strange. Although he did not know this person, he still knew a little about him. he was very low-key and didn¡¯t like to socialize. because of his high birth, he was a very virtuous person in the secular world, but he was also arrogant. Such a person should be very difficult to get along with, and he would rarely take anyone seriously, let alone take the initiative to strike up a conversation with strangers. Then, why did he suddenly take the initiative to give a gift to MeowMeow? He was so generous. Chapter 697 ? 697 Her thoughts were a mess Could it be that he was acting this way because her face was similar to his old friend¡¯s? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers moved slightly. How similar was his appearance to that person that Gu he, who had always had sharp eyes and was always able to identify treasures, would lose his composure again and again? For Gu he to remember her for so long, she must have had a particularly deep impression, even to the point where it was carved deep into his bones. The other party¡¯s appearance had long been deeply engraved in his heart, and he would definitely not be mistaken. however, he actually regarded rong yan as the one in his heart. he reckoned that yingluo could almost pass off a fake as the real one. Liancheng Yazhi was a little curious. Who was the person who looked similar to Rong Yan? whether or not they were related, there were always a few people in this world who looked similar, but yingluo looked so similar that they were carved out of the same mold, so yingluo couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou,¡±Secretary Zhou, did you see the way Gu Hesheng looked at Rong Yan?¡± he asked. ¡± i saw it. he wanted to hide it, but he couldn¡¯t. it was a kind of sadness and nostalgia. he looked at miss rong and was reminiscing about another person. ¡± send someone to investigate who Gu Hesheng is reminiscing about and whether Lao Ai is related to Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi did not do this because he was suspicious of Rong Yan. He just wanted to figure out the matter. If the person Xuanji and Gu Hesheng were talking about was Rong Yan¡¯s family, it would be a good thing for her. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get it done.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. He suddenly thought of someone and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, I wonder if you¡¯ve been paying attention to Lu guinong.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his forehead, and his face immediately became fierce. what¡¯s wrong with him now? I would have forgotten if you didn¡¯t mention it. I was f * cking dealt with by their family.¡± Although the Lu family was just a chess piece pushed out by the old master in this game between Liancheng Yazhi and the old master, it was not too big of a mistake to say that they were wrong. However, no one forced them to do so. They were the ones who wanted to become phoenixes and had a dream of not returning. The point was that Lu Xueli was too disgusting. Even if he didn¡¯t teach them a good lesson, it was inevitable that he would teach them a lesson. Secretary Zhou told Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± the moment miss Rong appeared in front of the father and daughter of the Lu family, Lu guinong¡¯s face instantly turned as if he had seen a ghost. That kind of panic and uneasiness scared him silly. If someone else thought that miss Rong was dead, it would be normal to show fear when they see her again. But Qianqian, Lu guinong, shouldn¡¯t be like that. He has never seen miss Rong before. Liancheng Yazhi frowned, his mind spinning quickly. He always felt that he was about to grasp the key point, but he was still missing a little, just a little bit. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a long time but could not think of anything. He pinched the bridge of his nose. that¡¯s even weirder. Gu Hesheng mistook Rong Yan for her when he saw her, and Lu guinong was scared silly when he saw her. Yingluo is so confused! The L & C group building was in front. Secretary Zhou turned into the underground parking lot. Secretary Zhou said, ¡± young master ya, we¡¯re here. You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. Anyway, we have a lot of things to investigate recently, so there¡¯s no need to worry about this. We can just let our subordinates handle it. As for the beeswax, I don¡¯t think we need to look for Gu Hesheng directly. We can just find someone else to buy it. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± alright! you arrange it! ¡± Chapter 698 ? 698 Mother, are you unhappy? From the underground parking lot, they directly entered the elevator. Seeing the number rising bit by bit, Secretary Zhou hesitated. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to. Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes at him. just say it. It¡¯s just the two of us. What are you afraid of? ¡± Secretary Zhou chuckled. young master ya, what I wanted to say to Yueyue is, do you want to visit the old master today? I heard that the situation in the hospital is not very good! Yesterday, the old man was so angry that he fainted again. After he was sent to the hospital, Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t receive the news until he got home after work. The doctor at the hospital said that the old man had suffered from two serious shocks in a row for two days. His body was severely damaged, and in addition to his old age, he had most likely suffered a stroke. After suffering a stroke at such an old age, needless to say, she would have to spend the rest of her life in bed until she died. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened and he sighed.¡±We¡¯ll talk about it in the afternoon.¡± To be honest, when he heard this news, Liancheng Yazhi really did not feel sad. He only felt a little disappointed and frustrated. He felt that he might really not be suitable to be a filial son. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to see the old master because he had nothing to say. It would probably only agitate the old man and make him think that he was there to show off. Perhaps his illness would become even more serious. secretary zhou didn¡¯t say anything else. other people shouldn¡¯t ask about the father and son¡¯s matters. moreover, this wasn¡¯t just one reason. both parties had problems. Secretary Zhou even thought that the old man was fine when he had a stroke. At least, Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have to think about seizing power all day and scheme against her son. Although Liancheng Yazhi would not be very good to him, at least he would not take his life. He would let him enjoy the best treatment in the hospital, just like ¡­ Enjoying his old age in peace. Young master ya could also be at ease. His days were more comfortable, and his mood was better. As his subordinates, they would naturally have a better life. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Rong Yan had been waiting for a call after having breakfast at the old house. Yesterday, Xia Xuanmo had promised her that he would ask Rong nuo to call her today. However, she waited until 11 O ¡®clock and still didn¡¯t get to see her. Rong Yan was a little down and was a little absent-minded when she was playing puzzle games with MeowMeow. ¡°mom, are you unhappy?¡± Rong Yan hugged her and kissed her little face. no, mommy is very happy. ¡°But you didn¡¯t even smile.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetouched the corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s because mom was thinking about the puzzle and it was too difficult, so she forgot to smile,¡± Rong Yan quickly said. ???????????,¡±???????¡­¡­??¡­¡­?????,?????¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s play something simple!¡± Rong Yan perked up and played with MeowMeow for an hour. At 12:30 p.m., Liancheng Yazhi came back and the family had lunch. Just as she sat down, the phone in the living room rang. Rong Yan immediately looked up, her eyes full of anticipation. Butler li had already walked over and picked up the phone. Hello, this is the Liancheng family¡¯s Wanwan. Please wait a moment. Butler li covered the receiver with his hand and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, you have a call.¡± Since yesterday¡¯s engagement, the maids in the old house had started to address Rong Yan. Rong Yan was a little unaccustomed to their sudden change in address. Blushing, she stood up and walked over to tease him. Chapter 699 ? 699 Don¡¯t let him waste you Rong Yan took the phone and placed it by her ear. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± Soon she heard Rong nuo¡¯s happy voice, ¡± ¡°big sister, it¡¯s me.¡± Rong Yan thought about it carefully. Her voice sounded very happy, and it didn¡¯t seem to be forced. It seemed that she had been doing well recently. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so happy. rong nuo couldn¡¯t hear rong yan¡¯s reply and quickly asked worriedly,¡±what¡¯s wrong, big sister? Did something happen to you?¡± rong yan¡¯s heart relaxed a lot and she replied, ¡± ¡°Nothing happened. I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m engaged to Liancheng Yazhi last night.¡± she had just finished speaking when rong nuo immediately screamed, ¡°Ah? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you were getting engaged? I¡¯m so regretful that I didn¡¯t attend.¡± Rong Yan smiled and turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. He was feeding yes, I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t make it to my engagement party. But I didn¡¯t expect it at all. His proposal was too sudden yesterday. I didn¡¯t know about it at all before I went. After the proposal, he even held the engagement party, so I didn¡¯t have time to inform you. Rong nuo wailed for a long time. I didn¡¯t attend the engagement party. Just thinking about it makes me feel so regretful, so regretful. Big sister, then I must attend your wedding party later. If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t inform anyone when I get married. I¡¯ll definitely inform you. I still want you to be my bridesmaid. Listening to Rong nuo¡¯s little girl-like coquettishness over the phone, Rong Yan was quite happy. In the past few years, she had really been afraid that Rong nuo would become someone like her. After hearing this, Rong nuo was even more excited than Rong Yan. She was jumping and shouting on the phone,¡±Big sister, you said so. Of course, of course. Ah ah, I can¡¯t wait. Big sister, you¡¯ve finally found a good partner. This is great.¡± rong yan bit her lip, her cheeks a little hot. ¡± ¡°Yingying¡¯s life is pretty good now.¡± To be a wife and a mother was the greatest achievement of a woman¡¯s life. She was slowly beginning to understand this saying. ¡°I remember that you¡¯re about to graduate. Are you still busy?¡± Rong Yan asked Rong nuo. ¡°I¡¯m not busy at all. There aren¡¯t many courses in the fourth year. Many people have gone for internships. I wanted to find a job for Yingluo too, but Yingluo wouldn¡¯t let me. I¡¯m free most of the time now. At most, I¡¯m looking for some papers and materials. I¡¯m so free that I¡¯m a little flustered. I really want to go see you and MeowMeow. I haven¡¯t even seen her yet.¡± When Rong Yan heard this, she immediately objected. don¡¯t listen to him. You should look for someone else. It¡¯s good to have work experience. There¡¯s no harm in learning more things. A woman must have some skills so that she won¡¯t be unable to live without a man. Don¡¯t let him raise you to waste your life. Rong nuo quickly agreed. yes, big sister. I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll look it up on the internet today. ¡°there are some things you need to make your own decisions. don¡¯t always listen to him. by the way, how has he been treating you recently? is he better than before?¡± When she saw Xia Xuanmo yesterday, Rong Yan felt that he was not well, so she was not at ease with Rong nuo. Rong nuo thought for a moment and answered her, ¡°he doesn¡¯t seem to have changed much. He¡¯s still quite good to me. It¡¯s just that ran ran seems to be busy recently. I didn¡¯t ask about the meeting in the province these days. He just came back very late last night. Chapter 700 ? 700 No one can control him Rong Yan¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened, and a cold light flashed across her eyes. Last night? Last night, Xia Xuanmo had clearly come to attend the banquet, but Rong nuo did not know that this bastard had not even told Rong nuo where he had gone. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how Rong nuo and Yingluo usually got along, but she was very clear about Yingluo. When a man didn¡¯t look for you under the excuse of work, it meant that there was a problem. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if she should tell Rong nuo. If Xia Xuanmo was really busy with work, then wouldn¡¯t she be deliberately causing trouble for them if she told Rong nuo? Rong Yan thought for a moment before saying,¡±is that so? has he ever been busy with work before and went home late?¡± ¡°oh, yingluo used to have one too, but not many. he always tries to come back as soon as possible.¡± Rong Yan sighed. Rong nuo was still too naive. If it was her, she would have prepared the things and left at any time. Rong Yan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Rong nuo, then you should be more careful. Don¡¯t be too honest. You should know what you should know about him. I¡¯m not asking you to stick to him. I¡¯m asking you to take the initiative if something really happens and not be overturned by a wave. ¡°Oh, I know, big sister. I¡¯m fine. Even if a wave suddenly hits me, I won¡¯t be knocked over. I can swim!¡± Rong Yan held her forehead. This silly girl. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. ¡°Of course you¡¯ll be fine in the river, but if you¡¯re in the ocean, I¡¯ll see if you can swim to the shore.¡± rong nuo heard that rong yan seemed to be angry and quickly said, ¡°Hehe, big sister, I understand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m not a fool, Yingluo.¡± rong yan instructed her for a while more before hanging up the phone under liancheng yazhi¡¯s urging. Liancheng Yazhi was unhappy. what are you talking about? it¡¯s been so long. The food is cold. It was such a good thing for the family to have a meal together, but a phone call from Rong nuo had ruined it. Rong Yan reached out and poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. I was worried, so I asked her a few more questions. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s displeasure instantly dissipated and he scooped a bowl of pork rib soup for Rong Yan. how is she? How about with Xuan Zi?¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, she¡¯s fine. there aren¡¯t many classes at school, and she¡¯s bored all day. she said she wanted to come and see me and meowmeow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped what he was doing and gritted his teeth. This Xia Xuanmo had actually learned to brush him off, saying that Rong nuo was busy with his classes and did not even tell Rong nuo. However, he couldn¡¯t care less about their business. It was just that it looked like something was going to happen to Yingying soon. Liancheng Yazhi was not optimistic about Xia Xuanmo and Rong nuo at all. He was someone who lived in this circle, so he naturally knew what the rules and taboos were. xia xuanmo was different from him. he was able to marry the woman he liked smoothly because he dominated the liancheng family and no one could control him. But Xia Xuanmo could not. There were too many taboos and scruples in his family. Not to mention, people in politics had complicated interpersonal relationships. The influence of various forces could affect the whole situation. His family would never let Xia Xuanmo marry an ordinary person¡¯s daughter. Not to mention that the Rong family was a mess. If they were to make it clear, it would make the Xia family feel ashamed and affect their future in politics. Liancheng Yazhi would never tell rangyan about this and let her worry. He said gently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about them. Come, let¡¯s eat.¡± Chapter 701 ? 701 Our baby is the most obedient! Although Rong Yan was worried about Rong nuo, she did not think that there would be too much of a problem because Rong nuo had been very happy on the phone just now. Besides, she was not a child anymore. If she encountered a problem, she should have the ability to solve it. If the problem was particularly big and she could not solve it, she still had her sister, right? Three years ago, Xia Xuan mocai had agreed to help her because of Rong nuo. If Rong nuo was in trouble in the future, no matter what the problem was, she would help her. If she couldn¡¯t, there was still Liancheng Yazhi. Now that this person was his husband-to-be candidate, it was only right to help her. Thinking about it this way, Rong Yan didn¡¯t miss him so much. Liancheng Yazhi only went to work at ease after watching Rong Yan eat lunch with his own eyes. He hugged Rong Yan. then I¡¯ll go first. He bent down to pick up ¡°Baby MeowMeow, you have to listen to mommy at home and wait for daddy to come back!¡± ?????????????,??????: don¡¯t worry, daddy. I¡¯ll listen to mommy. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask mommy. Will mommy urge me to be good? ¡± Rong Yan smiled as she watched from the side,¡±of course, our baby is the most obedient.¡± She took meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ????????????:¡±Goodbye, father.¡± ¡°Goodbye, baby.¡± ¡­¡­ They got into the car and left the house. When they reached the intersection and the driver was about to turn in the direction of the company, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s not go to the company first. let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± the driver was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood what was going on. ¡± it¡¯s yingluo. ¡± At the intersection, the driver took a turn in the opposite direction of the company. When they arrived at the hospital, Liancheng Yazhi went straight to the ward. the old man was admitted into the vip ward after being rescued. although liancheng yazhi did not deliberately arrange it, this was the liancheng family¡¯s hospital. the director was not a fool. no matter how the father and son fought, they were still father and son. where was the blood relationship? whether their relationship was good or not was one matter, but it was not to the extent of really ignoring his own father. when liancheng yazhi arrived outside the ward, the director was doing a ward round with the doctor. after saying a few words of comfort to the old master, he saw liancheng yazhi standing outside the door. The hospital director, doctors, and nurses were all shocked. The hospital director quickly asked the doctors and nurses to leave first, leaving him alone to bow to Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Young master ya, you¡¯re here to see the old master, right?¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked directly. The hospital director thought for a while and organized his words before saying, ¡± it took more than two hours to save her yesterday. She woke up at six this morning, but Hanhan had a stroke. She can¡¯t move the right side of her body. There was no change in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression. He asked again, ¡± ¡°Will it get better in the future?¡± the hospital director looked up at him, then lowered his head and gave a conservative answer, ¡± young master ya, the old master¡¯s anger is too strong. Qianqian has been through a series of shocks, so it¡¯s inevitable that Qianqian will have a stroke. However, we will try our best to treat the old master. However, if Qianqian still can¡¯t calm herself down and gets angry, no treatment will be of any use. This meant that he was directly telling Liancheng Yazhi that the old man would probably not be able to leave his bed for the rest of his life. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I understand. I¡¯ll leave the old master to you guys in the future. Take good care of him. Chapter 702 ? 702 Actually, I don¡¯t want to see you either the director quickly replied, ¡± don¡¯t worry. we have arranged for three nurses to take turns to take care of the old man every day. the nurses and doctors will come to check on him on time. we will not let the old man suffer at all. the three meals a day are specially prepared according to the old man¡¯s condition. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very satisfied with the Dean¡¯s arrangement. He did not need to worry about it. Very good, very meticulous, and a talent. Liancheng Yazhi gave him a rare compliment. not bad, let¡¯s do it this way. You can go down first. The director was a little flattered. yes, I¡¯ll go back first. If you have any questions, just let someone know. After the director left, Liancheng Yazhi stood outside the ward and waited for almost five minutes before pushing the door open and entering. The good thing about the VIP Ward was that it didn¡¯t look like a Ward, but more like a high-class hotel. The room was fully furnished, but the smell of disinfectant in the air was very strong. Liancheng Yazhi walked to the sickbed and sat down. Old master Liancheng¡¯s eyes were closed. The White hair on his head seemed to have increased overnight, and the wrinkles on his face had also increased like weeds. In short, Huahua looked a lot older, and the vitality in her body had decreased a lot, and it was still decreasing. The liquid in the infusion bottle flowed into the old man¡¯s body drop by drop. It was like injecting him with gradually disappearing vitality, so that his life would not be lost too quickly. Liancheng Yazhi sat for a while and calmly said, ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not asleep. You don¡¯t want to see me. Actually, I don¡¯t want to see you either, Hanhan. I¡¯ve always felt that we shouldn¡¯t be father and son. It¡¯s better for us to be purely enemies.¡± If that was the case, he would not have any scruples. He could kill as he pleased and use violence to solve everything. He would not be like now, where everything he did was bound. Old master Liancheng did not say anything, and Liancheng Yazhi did not expect him to say anything either. He seemed to be talking to himself, talking alone. ¡± i know what you¡¯re thinking now. you must be thinking that all of this was a trap i set up. that¡¯s right, it was a trap i set up. i was waiting for you to fall into it, waiting to deal with you, because you asked for all of this. rong yan never left from the beginning. she was always by my side. her death was just a smokescreen so that you could come back without worry. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said lightly, ¡± if you were an honest retired emperor and lived your peaceful life on the island, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state. However, Huahua, you shouldn¡¯t have tried to seize power from me again. You shouldn¡¯t have threatened Rong Yan to leave, and you shouldn¡¯t have tampered with the plane. The most unforgivable thing is that you don¡¯t care about Miaomiao¡¯s life. Speaking of MeowMeow and Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice finally had emotion and was as fierce as a Wolf. Old master Liancheng¡¯s eyelids twitched, but he did not open his eyes. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care if he could open his eyes or not. He could hear everything he said. ¡± you have a secret recipe that can make the liancheng family prosper and perish. this recipe has existed for dozens of generations in the liancheng family and has always been passed down by word of mouth. it¡¯s passed from father to son and from son to grandson. do you think i can¡¯t find out about this secret if you don¡¯t tell me? ¡± when liancheng yazhi told him the secret recipe, old master liancheng¡¯s body obviously moved. he was so shocked that he staggered. Chapter 703 ? 703 Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you Liancheng Yazhi sneered. you know that MeowMeow would die without this prescription, but Zhenzhen, you just wanted to use this prescription to force Rong Yan to leave from the beginning. You never thought of giving her the prescription. Do you know that there were many times when I wanted to just kill you? how could a scum like you be born into the Liancheng family? if my grandfather was still alive, i wonder if yingluo would have killed you with her own hands.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression quickly returned to normal and he said coldly, ¡± ¡± don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t kill you. i¡¯ll let you live well and let you see how my daughter grows up healthily and happily. i¡¯ll let you see how liancheng yazhi, who you¡¯ve always wanted to get, is treated as a toy by her. ¡± Old master Liancheng¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. It looked like he was very angry now. Liancheng Yazhi touched his chin and wondered if he would die of anger if he continued to be so angry. But he still had a lot of things to say. What could he do? Say? Or not to say? If he did, the old master might die from anger. He didn¡¯t want to keep those words in his heart and not say them. Between abusing others and abusing himself, Liancheng Yazhi only thought for less than two seconds before decisively choosing the former. He called out a name to the old man, ¡± ¡°Yinonghehe¡± These two words were like a switch, and the old man¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. However, after Xuxu opened his eyes, Liancheng Yazhi realized that his right eye and the corner of his mouth were already crooked. His facial features looked hideous, and coupled with his fierce eyes, he really looked a little scary. Liancheng Yazhi looked into his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°her surname is lu, and her name is lu yinong, right?¡± At noon today, Secretary Zhou finally received the results of the investigation on Lu Yinong. Therefore, he knew everything about Lu Yinong. liancheng yazhi ignored the old man¡¯s fierce gaze and continued to say casually, ¡± Lu Yinong, Lu guinong¡¯s biological sister. After the mother and son died, you felt guilty towards her and your illegitimate son. So, since three years ago, you¡¯ve been planning to let Lu Xueli marry me to compensate the Lu family. Of course, you haven¡¯t given up yet. Unfortunately, Lu Xueli isn¡¯t your Lu Yinong. She has a face similar to her aunt, but she doesn¡¯t have her aunt¡¯s ability to seduce men. She¡¯s an idiot. At the banquet three years ago, Liancheng Yazhi was played by the old man. He used the excuse of asking Lu guinong to draw a portrait for him to push Lu Xueli to his side. He thought that he would fall for Lu Xueli after he ¡®hated¡¯ Rong Yan. However, Qianqian didn¡¯t know that Lu Xueli was a brainless idiot. Not only did she not make Liancheng Yazhi fall for her, but she even stripped herself and hung her at the Lu family¡¯s door, forbidding her from appearing in the capital again. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words hurt old master Liancheng. He had basically said what he wanted to say now, but he still forced himself to say three words with difficulty, ¡± ¡°You, shut up, shut up, shut up,¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands and said,¡¯are you angry from embarrassment? You¡¯d better not be angry now. The director just told me about your current situation. If you calm down and recuperate properly, you can live longer. If you get angry again, you may not be able to save yourself next time.¡± Master Liancheng raised his left hand, which could still move, and was about to hit Liancheng Yazhi, but he was too far away and could not reach him no matter how hard he hit. He was so angry that he cried out, his mouth slanted even more, and his anger grew. ¡­¡­ Chapter 704 ? 704 You¡¯re enslaved by power, I¡¯m enslaved by power liancheng yazhi looked at him and smiled. it was not a mocking smile, nor a sneer. it was a calm smile. ¡± for so many years, you¡¯ve vented your anger on me for lu yinong and her son. do you think that i¡¯m alive, so i¡¯m your good son¡¯s way to live? lian chengbo, how long do you need to deceive yourself and others? A coward like you, what else can you do other than vent your anger on others?¡± Old master Liancheng¡¯s face turned red in anger, and the veins on his forehead and neck popped. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to adjust the speed of the infusion. calm down, calm down. I¡¯m not done talking yet. You should at least wait until I¡¯m done before fainting. Liancheng Yazhi crossed his legs. do you know what I hate the most all these years? It¡¯s not you who¡¯s taking your anger out on me, but Qianqian, you¡¯re too weak and useless. You don¡¯t have the right to be someone else¡¯s father. Back then, when Lu Yinong came to the Lu family with her children, Grandpa gave you a choice. You chose power and abandoned them. Their deaths were caused by you. Tell me, what right do you have to blame others? you let Lu Xueli marry me not to compensate the Lu family. You just want to control me better. At the end of the day, power is the most important thing.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he was almost done. He stood up. Lian Chengbo, you¡¯re actually quite pitiful. For power and status, you sacrificed your son and the woman you loved, and in the end, you¡¯re in such a pitiful state. You¡¯re just a poor worm enslaved by power. Old master Liancheng¡¯s mood was better now. He said indistinctly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the same, you¡¯re the same, you¡¯re the same,¡± liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡± i¡¯m different from you. you¡¯re enslaved by power, and i¡¯m enslaved by power. this is the difference between us. ¡± Old master Lian Cheng did not mind holding onto his power because he liked the feeling of being high and mighty and being sought after by others. however, liancheng yazhi wanted to use these rights to serve the woman and child he liked and give them the best life. After he had said all that he needed to say, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression became much gentler. He actually said to old master Liancheng for the first time, ¡± have a good rest. It¡¯s useless to think too much or be angry at this point. Why don¡¯t you just focus on what you¡¯ve done all these years, reflect on your life, and live the rest of your life well? ¡± This was the first time in many years that Liancheng Yazhi had spoken to old master Liancheng in such a calm tone. It was also the first time that he had blurted out everything he had wanted to say for so many years in one go. It was not to vent, but he felt that those bad points were too disgusting in his heart. He would just spit them out and let the old master worry about himself. Liancheng Yazhi was about to leave when the old master anxiously shouted, ¡± ¡°lu qianqian, lu qianqian.¡± He laughed mockingly. He was still thinking about the Lu family. He was really puzzled. Was the old man really loyal? Or was Yingying an idiot? Liancheng Yazhi said to the old master, ¡± I won¡¯t kill them, but I won¡¯t let Wanwan off either. You can be at ease. I won¡¯t do anything that will cost you your life. Walking out of the old master¡¯s ward, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s entire body was relaxed. After dealing with the old master, the dark clouds above his head finally dissipated completely. Liancheng Yazhi did not go to the company immediately. Natsume and the group of medical experts were also conducting secret experiments in this hospital. Since he was here, he had to go and ask about the progress. After dealing with the old man, the most important thing now was to deal with MeowMeow. Chapter 705 ? 705 Do you dare to try? Natsume¡¯s laboratory was filled with a foul atmosphere. A pungent smell and thick smoke filled the room. The smell of Chinese herbs instantly corroded one¡¯s sense of smell. This time, Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He felt that his breathing was very uncomfortable the moment he came in. Did Natsume not feel it? he asked natsume,¡¯how have you been these few days? Any progress?¡± Natsume raised her head, and her messy hair looked especially funny. of course there¡¯s Hanhan. liancheng yazhi found a place where he could sit and sat down. ¡± tell me about it. ¡± Natsume scratched his bangs, revealing his eyes. He pointed to an old-fashioned bath barrel made of camphor wood at the side. It was steaming, and it was filled with hot water with Chinese herbs. the medicine from this prescription doesn¡¯t have any bad effects on the human body. However, because MeowMeow is almost three years old, she missed the best time to take a bath, so the effect won¡¯t be so obvious. this sentence made liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart turn cold. his hand went in.¡±You mean it can¡¯t be completely eradicated?¡± Natsume stood up and poured himself a glass of water, completely ignoring Liancheng Yazhi. After he finished the water, he said, ¡± yes, it can¡¯t be completely eradicated, but I¡¯m not done yet. Don¡¯t be anxious. He picked up a blood sample and said, at midnight, when a person falls asleep, their blood will enter the calmest state of the day. The heart rate is at its most uniform and fluctuating. It is the same for MeowMeow. The power fluctuation in the blood is at its lowest at this time. Taking a bath in this situation will have the greatest effect on MeowMeow¡¯s body and suppress her blood agitation to the greatest extent. ¡°How long do you need to soak in it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly asked. ¡± of course, the longer the better. you¡¯ve all been soaking for three years. meowmeow needs at least three months to see some results. this can¡¯t be rushed. let meowmeow soak in the medicinal bath first, and then i¡¯ll make corresponding adjustments according to the changes every day. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Natsume, hoping that he could tell him that he could completely solve the problem of MeowMeow¡¯s hidden blood. He said, ¡± ¡°Is it really not enough to completely solve the problem of MeowMeow¡¯s blood?¡± Natsume sighed. I don¡¯t want to lie to you. It¡¯s impossible. You know that this kind of medicinal bath is for babies who have just been born for a month until they are three years old. But MeowMeow is almost three years old. Think about it, how can it be cured? ¡± then what do you mean by taking a medicinal bath every night? ¡± Since it couldn¡¯t be eradicated, what was the use of soaking in a medicinal bath? Natsume gestured and said, ¡± I can only say that MeowMeow¡¯s blood should try not to have too much power fluctuations. It can suppress her power, but it can¡¯t completely suppress it. For example, Yingluo can compress her original 100% power to 50%. Liancheng Yazhi understood what Natsume meant. He wanted to control it, but he could not cure it. Natsume continued, ¡± when MeowMeow grows up and the medicinal bath is not very useful for her, I will make some adjustments to the prescription and improve it. I will maximize the effect of the medicinal bath. The longer she is in the bath, the better it will be for her body. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself,¡¯if I can keep controlling it and not let Natsume looked at her for a while and said, ¡± actually, I have another way to cure Yingluo. It wasn¡¯t mature for a while, but I have some ideas now. It¡¯s just that Yingluo doesn¡¯t know. Do you dare to try it? ¡± Chapter 706 ? 706 taking refuge abroad Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart tightened. why? Is it very dangerous?¡± If it was too dangerous, he didn¡¯t think Yingying would agree to let MeowMeow try it. He would rather take the most conservative treatment. Natsume scratched his head. there¡¯s definitely some danger. Success and failure are 50 ¨C 50 each. If this method works, you and your daughter won¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future. If it doesn¡¯t work, something will happen to ran ran, and she might even die. liancheng yazhi frowned. both he and meowmeow were going to be in trouble. what did this mean? did this plan require his participation? ¡°Then tell me,¡± he said. Natsume picked up a drip tube, sucked a drop of blood, and dropped it into a petri dish. He then picked up another drip tube, sucked another drop of blood from another bottle, and dropped it in. Liancheng Yazhi could see his actions clearly. Natsume looked up at Liancheng Yazhi. it¡¯s yours. it¡¯s quite risky, but you still have a lot of time to think about it, ¡± Natsume said casually. perhaps I¡¯ll have another idea after some time. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. okay, I understand. You have to keep this a secret. ¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± natsume patted his chest. ¡± i won¡¯t even tell my boss. ¡± In the face of an unsolved medical problem, simplicity was inferior. ¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was a little heavy. Although Natsume could guarantee that MeowMeow would be fine for a short time, he did not have a way to get rid of the root. No, he did. It was just that the risk factor was too high. 50 ¨C 50. This was a gamble with his life. He had a 50% chance of survival. This gamble was too big. In the past, Liancheng Yazhi had always laughed at life and death and did not care. But now, he realized that he was very afraid of death and afraid that something would happen. Because he knew very well that once something happened to him, Rong Yan and meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. Moreover, if something happened to him and MeowMeow at the same time, how could Rong Yan bear such a devastating blow? Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t even dare to think about what would happen to Rong Yan if something really happened. He even wanted to use the prescription to suppress the power in MeowMeow¡¯s blood and take care of her carefully to prevent her illness from acting up. However, Liancheng Yazhi knew very well that if the medicine was used for a long time, the body would develop resistance to it. Even if it was improved again and again, it would only be a slight adjustment on the basis and not change it beyond recognition. If it was used for a long time, the prescription would be scrapped sooner or later. If MeowMeow¡¯s condition was not completely cured, it would always be a huge hidden danger. When they arrived at the company, it was already three O ¡®clock. Secretary Zhou was holding a document for Liancheng Yazhi to review. When he saw that his face was a little pale, he could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, what happened? Are you not feeling well? If you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll send you home first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand and said,¡±it¡¯s fine, Zhenzhen.¡± After reading the document, Liancheng Yazhi signed his name at the bottom of the page. Secretary Zhou did not leave. He said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± young master ya, I just received news that the Lu family is planning to go abroad. It seems like they are going abroad to take refuge. Liancheng Yazhi laughed in disdain. Do they really think I can¡¯t do anything to them just because they¡¯re overseas? let them pay.¡± He threw his fountain pen aside and leaned back. He asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°I promised the old master that I wouldn¡¯t take their lives. What do you think I should do?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 707 ? 707 Two fierce beasts Secretary Zhou laughed a little foolishly. young master ya, I have a little idea about this Wanwan. liancheng yazhi smiled and said,¡±go ahead.¡± Lu guinong has always prided himself as the pillar of the art industry and is well-known at home and abroad. Most of his family¡¯s income comes from his paintings. Oh, I almost forgot, his wife¡¯s family is also a middle-class business and has helped the Lu family a lot. So, I think it¡¯s better to let Lu guinong not sell a single painting from now on and let his Yue family have no money to give him in the future. Isn¡¯t it said that it¡¯s hard to be frugal from extravagance? without money, he can¡¯t live a luxurious life anymore. This is the feeling of torturing Yingluo for the longest time. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s worse than death for them.¡± How should the Lu family put it? Lu guinong was a person who was gold on the outside but rotten on the inside. One could tell from the way he raised his daughter. As for his wife and son, although they had never seen them before, they were probably not any better. This kind of family looked down on those who were worse than them and wanted to curry favor with those who were better than them. They were snobbish. They valued money more than life. If they were suddenly forced to live a life that was more difficult than ordinary people, with poor living, poor clothes, and poor food, it would definitely be worse than death. Secretary Zhou added, ¡± after they leave the country and get off the plane, I¡¯ll get someone to steal their money, passport, identity card, and credit card. It¡¯s just a small punishment. I don¡¯t want their lives. I¡¯m already being nice to them. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved. yes, Yingluo. Secretary Zhou left. ¡­¡­ At seven o ¡®clock in the evening, Liancheng Yazhi got off work. On his way home, he specially went to a very famous cake shop in the imperial capital, wanting to give Rong Yan her favorite matcha cake. the cake shop had an interesting name. it was called 6:30. this was liancheng yazhi¡¯s first time here. secretary zhou had recommended it, and it was said to have a good online rating. The driver pushed open the glass door for Liancheng Yazhi, and the wind chimes hanging on the door jingled. As the wind chimes rang, a woman¡¯s gentle voice rang out. ¡°Welcome,¡± After entering, Liancheng Yazhi realized that there were very few people inside. Logically speaking, at this time of the day, this store should be at its peak period of customer flow, but it was very cold now. No, it should be said that there were only two people, a man and a woman. The woman was the boss. She was wearing a light yellow apron and her hair was tied up, looking very neat and fresh. Furthermore, his lower abdomen was bulging. He looked like a pregnant woman. From the side, he looked very delicate and pleasant. However, if one were to look directly at the left side of her face, one would see a burn mark below her eye, which looked a little scary. The man was in his thirties. He had a dark complexion and looked familiar. He was wearing a black suit and sitting there with an upright posture. One look and one could tell that he was a soldier. Moreover, his military rank was definitely not low. He sat there without saying a word, but there was a strong sense of oppression coming from him. He was the first person Liancheng Yazhi saw when he entered the room. When he met his eyes, he quickly felt the biting cold aura on his body. It was like the wind blowing in the desert. When the wind passed, it swept up the yellow sand in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. It was bold and wild. The two of them met two ferocious beasts on a narrow path. They looked at each other and were on guard, ready to attack at any time. ¡°Sir, what do you need?¡± the female boss¡¯s voice sounded in his ear. Liancheng Yazhi returned to his senses and nodded at the man. He turned to the boss and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d like a matcha cake,¡± Chapter 708 ? 708 The eldest young master of the Tang family ¡°Please wait a moment, Sir.¡± The boss quickly wrapped the matcha cake and handed it to Liancheng Yazhi with both hands. ¡°Sir, here¡¯s your matcha cake. May I ask if you have any children?¡± The boss¡¯s voice was very gentle and kind. Although the question was a little strange, it was not enough to make people feel disgusted. Listening to her voice, the burn scar on her face no longer looked so fierce. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, I have a daughter. When he talked about his daughter, his voice would always soften. since our store closes at 9 p.m., We¡¯ll give you some free desserts for those who come after 7 p.m. Today. We have freshly made cookies and egg tarts. Which one do you want? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the egg tarts,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said directly. Rong Yan and meowmeowmeowmeow seemed to like egg tarts. ¡°alright, please wait a moment.¡± The boss turned around to get the egg tarts. No matter what she did or what she said, she was always gentle, as if she would not be anxious or angry. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi felt a murderous aura coming from behind him. He turned around and saw the man who had been sitting at the same place earlier looking at him. His dark brown eyes exuded a fierce murderous aura. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Why were they hostile for no reason? How interesting. He curled his lips at the man and gave him a provocative smile. The boss packed the egg tart and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Sir, your egg tart is ready.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and thanked her. He suddenly thought of a possibility and turned to look at the man. He was indeed looking at the boss. liancheng yazhi rolled his eyes. he had roughly understood what was going on. The man stood up and walked in front of him. He suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯ve long heard of Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned. This man knew him? The man was very tall, almost 1.9 meters tall. Standing in front of Liancheng Yazhi, he was even taller than him. He had a big build, a deep voice, and exuded an extremely strong masculine aura. Liancheng Yazhi sized him up and finally saw the pattern on the silver button on his sleeve. He suddenly remembered who this man was. Liancheng Yazhi nodded at him and said with a distant smile,¡±Hello. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are the eldest young master of the Tang family?¡± The Tang family¡¯s eldest young master, the eldest among the grandchildren of the southern Army¡¯s chief commander, Tang Zhen. There was not much news about him. He had always followed the tradition of his family¡¯s men entering the Army and had entered the Army in his early years. Liancheng Yazhi had gotten some news about this person from Kang kun a long time ago. this was because both kang zhen and tang zhen were the children of other families. although the two families were far apart, qianqian was the chief of the military in the north and south. therefore, there was no relationship between the two families. they were always paying attention to each other¡¯s actions. the strength of their children was also the key to competing in secret. Tang Han¡¯s face was still so serious. it¡¯s me. It¡¯s my honor to be remembered by Mr. Liancheng. I heard that young master ya is engaged. Congratulations. liancheng yazhi still had the smile of a fox.¡±Many thanks. It¡¯s rare for eldest young master Tang to be granted a title. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded slightly. my child and wife are still waiting for me at home for dinner. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡­¡­ Chapter 709 ? 709 dad, what are you holding? Tang Zhen stretched out his hand and made an inviting gesture, ¡± ¡°Take care,¡± walking out of the cake shop, liancheng yazhi¡¯s face instantly turned cold in the dark. Tang han actually came to the imperial capital. Was this man here for personal or official business? Although this was the first time he saw Tang han face to face, he was sure that Tang han wasn¡¯t someone who would leave his job for personal matters. Not to mention that this was a good time for military exercises. Kang Yu was already busy, and the red and blue sides were at a critical juncture. It was impossible for the military exercise to be carried out in the North and not in the South. Even if there was no movement in the South, it must be in preparation. At this time, how could Tang Zhen have the time to leave his team¡¯s matters and come to the capital? If Tang han was on official business, the news would have reported it. However, there was no news at all. Wan Wan¡¯s intention was worthy of further investigation. after getting in the car, liancheng yazhi glanced at the cake room. through the glass door, he saw tang han standing in front of the boss. he didn¡¯t know what he said, but the boss, who spoke gently and softly, suddenly reached out and slapped him. tang han didn¡¯t seem to be angry. seeing this scene, liancheng yazhi really whistled. it seemed that there was really something fishy! he couldn¡¯t really be here to find the boss of this cake shop, right? let¡¯s go, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to the driver. hurry. the egg tarts were still warm. he wanted to get rong yan and meowmeow to eat them quickly when he got home. ¡­¡­ When they got home and entered the door, Liancheng Yazhi did not have time to call out to the mother and daughter. ???????????,?????:¡±Dad, what are you holding?¡± liancheng yazhi was shocked to see the cat running away and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Little serval, do you smell the fragrance? You¡¯re not allowed to run anymore in the future, you know? you have to walk slowly. If you fall, mom and dad will be so sad, Yingluo.¡± ????????????,????????,?????????,???????? Liancheng Yazhi sighed. The little girl¡¯s mind was all on food now. She was really a glutton. liancheng yazhi carried Did Rong Yan think she was a child? although she thought this way, she still felt very happy in her heart. She said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, ¡± ¡°Thank you, dad.¡±???????????,??????????? ¡°Good baby.¡± After being kissed by his daughter and being called ¡®daddy¡¯, Liancheng Yazhi felt that the day¡¯s fatigue and depression were instantly gone. At night, meowmeowmeowmeowmeow still slept with them. Liancheng Yazhi was not in the mood to do anything else today because of what he had heard from Natsume. Therefore, he simply hugged Rong Yan and snuggled up to each other for warmth. He said to Rong Yan in a low voice, ¡°I went to see Natsume today. He said that the prescription is harmless to the human body. He said that it can give MeowMeow a bath. Rong Yan jumped in his arms excitedly. really? Can the root cause be completely removed after soaking in the medicinal bath?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile stiffened for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. although it can¡¯t completely cure it, it can suppress it to the greatest extent and guarantee that MeowMeow won¡¯t have a relapse due to the agitation in her blood. Chapter 710 ? 710 I like to be loved Liancheng Yazhi did not intend to tell Rong Yan the details of Natsume¡¯s words. Now that he was the man in the family, Rong Yan had been worried about MeowMeow for three years. Now, he did not want Rong Yan to worry anymore. He could carry all the burdens on his back. After Rong Yan heard this, she was both worried and relieved. After waiting for so long and experiencing so much, she could finally get an effective solution.¡±If Yingluo can let MeowMeow grow up healthy, it¡¯ll be good if she can suppress it for a lifetime.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart felt a little sour. he hugged rong yan tightly and comforted her softly.¡±Don¡¯t worry, she will. MeowMeow will get better. When she grows up, we have to find her a good husband. You will have to worry about her in the future.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mood slowly improved after hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. we¡¯ll talk about this later. When do you want MeowMeow to start the treatment? ¡± because the best time for the medicine to take effect is at night, and the treatment is the best after sleep, so Yingluo, I think if we move to a strange place at home, MeowMeow will be resistant.¡± it¡¯s good to be at home, but after she falls asleep, you can put her in a very hot medicinal bath. She will definitely wake up, right? ¡± Rong Yan was most worried about this. Liancheng Yazhi had considered this as well. He was thinking of a way to make meowmeowmeow sleep peacefully without causing any damage to her body after using it for a long time. I¡¯ve thought about this problem. After thinking about it today, I think it¡¯s not good for Qianqian to take the medicine directly. Maybe she can find the calming incense used by the ancient people. This kind of incense is best for sleep, and it won¡¯t be a problem to smell it for a long time. ¡°Does anyone still use the nerve-soothing incense?¡± It would be great if he could find it, but he was afraid that the ancient art of making incense had been lost. Modern people could not pass down this ancient art, and naturally, it could not be found. He was not too worried about this Liancheng Yazhi. Didn¡¯t they say that experts were among the people? there were definitely some ancient perfugers. As long as Dali looked for them, he would definitely be able to find them. don¡¯t worry about that. Besides, incense can be stored for many years. Even if no one knows how to make it, there will definitely be some left behind. Liancheng Yazhi had already thought about it. If he really could not find it anywhere else, it seemed that he could only go to Gu Hesheng. He must have a lot of rare and old objects there. No matter what, there would always be a way. be good and sleep. Have a good sleep. I¡¯ll get someone to transport the medicinal herbs here tomorrow. You can ask caretaker li to prepare a dry room for storage. Liancheng Yazhi could just look for Butler li for this kind of thing. He let Rong Yan do it so that she would not be so bored. Rong Yan leaned her head on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements tomorrow.¡± Although after returning to the capital this time, as her relationship with Liancheng Yazhi got better and better, Rong Yan felt that the things she had to do and the things she had to do were getting less and less. No matter what she did or thought, there would always be someone to do it for her. The things she wanted would be immediately sent to her, within reach. This kind of feeling sometimes made her feel that she was useless. However, she was still very happy to see Yingluo being spoiled and spoiled. That was because no one in this world liked to be abused all the time. Everyone liked to be loved and pampered. They liked warmth and hated coldness and pain. Rong Yan was the same. She liked the good too. Chapter 711 ? 711 I¡¯m sorry! Her appearance had gone through many twists and turns, the five flavors of life, the cold state of the world, and all her energy. now that she was reborn as a human, it was god who let her find the happiness she lost before her rebirth. Now, she had to cherish it and learn to enjoy its beauty. Rong Yan had never thought that she would live such a peaceful, beautiful, ordinary, and simple life one day. She had a husband and a daughter. It was a complete family of three, and no one was lacking. The only regret was that ran ran seemed to have never said the three words ¡®I love you¡¯ to her. however, she didn¡¯t care about these kinds of verbal things. as long as he could do what he said in the future and only be good to her, only her, forever and only her, it was enough. ¡­¡­ The next day, it was a new day. The air was fresh, the sun was bright, and time was good. When Liancheng Yazhi woke up, MeowMeow and Rong Yan were still asleep as usual. After washing up, she put on her clothes, kissed the mother and daughter on the forehead, and softly said ¡®Good Morning¡¯. At this time every day, Liancheng Yazhi felt full of energy, the ability to give up everything for the mother and son. However, Liancheng Yazhi felt a little aggrieved in his heart. He really wanted to ask,¡±MeowMeow, when can you sleep alone? it¡¯s not that daddy doesn¡¯t love you, but if you sleep here every day, Daddy and Mommy can¡¯t give you a little brother. What a tragic thing, don¡¯t you think?¡± Oh, there¡¯s one more thing. I¡¯m a little sorry to you, Yingluo. I¡¯ve been thinking of a name for you recently, an official name for school. On the day of the engagement, when Liancheng Yazhi raised however, he had been too busy recently and had no time to think about it. moreover, he did not seem to have established the concept of giving the child a name in his mind. he had never thought about having a child one day, so he did not want to give the child a name. liancheng yazhi scratched his head a little dejectedly and thought to himself, ¡± Grandpa, it would be great if you were here. Before he left for work, Liancheng Yazhi whispered to MeowMeow, ¡± baby little princess, daddy has let you down. Your official name, daddy needs some time to sort it out, Yingluo. he hesitated for a moment and mumbled, ¡± and you, wanwan, don¡¯t have too much hope in daddy. let mommy do this. ¡± After talking to Miaomiao for a while, Liancheng Yazhi covered Rong Yan with a blanket before leaving the bedroom. Butler li was already waiting for Liancheng Yazhi downstairs. young master, your breakfast is ready. liancheng yazhi nodded, walked to the dining table, and ate something simple. In the past, he would never eat breakfast, nor did he have that habit. But now, three meals a day had become an indispensable part. The reason was simple. He was afraid that not eating breakfast would damage his body in the future. It didn¡¯t matter if she was alone in the past, but now, she had to take care of her daughter and wife. He could only protect them better if he was in good health. After Liancheng Yazhi had his breakfast, he said to Butler li before he left, ¡± ¡± prepare the hot milk. serve it when they come down. you must watch them drink it. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Chapter 712 ? 712 I¡¯m not done with you At around 10 O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Secretary Zhou sent some documents that needed to be reviewed that day and some contracts that urgently needed the CEO¡¯s signature to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office. While waiting to get the signed contracts, Secretary Zhou¡¯s gossipy cells sneaked up. He said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± young master ya, the Lu family doesn¡¯t have any identification cards or money in A land now. They¡¯re already living on the streets. They haven¡¯t had a meal since they got off the plane yesterday. They¡¯re living quite miserably and will probably be sent back to the country in a few days. Liancheng Yazhi did not care about this. The Lu family did not even have the right to make him think for a second. He was now concerned about another matter. have you found the old beeswax? ¡± Secretary Zhou looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression and knew that he was not interested in this matter. He quickly said, ¡± I did. It¡¯s not hard to find beeswax, but chengse feels that it¡¯s not as good as the one Gu Hesheng gave miss MeowMeow last time. However, I¡¯ve already sent people to Tibet, and we can definitely find it there. liancheng yazhi rubbed his forehead. did he really have to find gu hesheng? However, if she had to find him, she would wait until she couldn¡¯t find the nerve-soothing incense. That would be worth it. Liancheng Yazhi instructed Secretary Zhou. find me a large amount of nerve-soothing incense. Not the ordinary kind, but the best kind. It has no side effects on the human body. It¡¯s made with the secret recipe of the ancient palace. ¡°Ah? it¡¯s yingluo, i¡¯ll get someone to find her. ¡± Secretary Zhou was puzzled. Nerve-soothing incense? Why are the things that young master ya is looking for getting weirder and weirder? However, he could only say these words in his heart. He must not let his boss know. After Secretary Zhou left, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered that he had bumped into Tang han yesterday. It was safer to tell Kang Zhen about this. He pushed the laptop away and thought for a while. Then, he took out his phone and dialed a special number. It took a while before the call went through. Before Lian chengyazhi could say anything, an angry voice came from the phone, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m busy right now? your phone call almost exposed me. If I lose because of you, I¡¯ll never let you off.¡± Lian Cheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He didn¡¯t seem to care about his anger at all, as if he didn¡¯t hear it at all. Compared to Kang Zhen who didn¡¯t say a word all day, Liancheng Yazhi liked him more like this. He was more down-to-earth. Liancheng Yazhi asked Kang Zhen. hey, Kang Zhen. I have something to ask you. Did the South participate in the exercise? ¡± This was the critical moment of Kang Xi¡¯s drill. According to the usual practice, after the drill began, any wireless signal equipment that could be detected by the enemy¡¯s radar, especially the mobile phone, should be turned off first. But Kang Xi was afraid that something important would happen, so he carried a special mobile phone with him. The signal would not be detected. his close brothers knew the number, but they rarely called. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden call was at the critical moment of the battle between the two sides, so Kang Yu was angry. He opened his mouth and cursed, even the words he said suddenly increased. Kang kun was stunned by Lian Chengzhi¡¯s sudden question. After a while, he replied, ¡± ¡°The South is participating in this exercise, but not many of their troops are mobilized. What¡¯s the matter? why are you suddenly asking about this? Don¡¯t you usually not care about such things?¡± ¡°guess who i saw at a cake shop in the imperial capital last night?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. Chapter 713 ? 713 I only believe in results ¡°Who is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said two words,¡±Tang Zhen.¡± ¡°Who did you say?¡± Kang Zhen asked again. ¡°The Tang family¡¯s eldest young master, Tang han.¡± Liancheng Yazhi repeated. ¡°f * ck, tang han actually went to the imperial capital at this time!¡± Kang kun was originally on the ¡®battlefield¡¯ and his mind was tense. He couldn¡¯t help but curse when he was provoked by Tang Han¡¯s words. the name ¡®tang zhen¡¯ was very familiar to kang zhen. the two of them were about the same age. one was from the south and the other was from the north. their family backgrounds were similar and they had joined the army at the same time. so, whether they were willing or not, kang zhen had been used as a comparison object from the beginning. At first, Kang Zhen didn¡¯t care. But after hearing so much, he really didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. that Iron Man, Tang han, isn¡¯t in the Army at this time. It¡¯s really strange that he¡¯s commanding his soldiers to rush to the capital during the drill. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m curious.¡± Whether Tang han came to the imperial capital or not had nothing to do with Liancheng Yazhi, but it might have something to do with Kang kun. As a brother, it was right for him to remind him. ¡°What did you find?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said,¡±discovered?¡± He does seem to have a close relationship with the lady boss of the cake shop.¡± Kang Zheng sneered. tsk, I don¡¯t believe that person came all the way to the capital for a personal matter, especially a love affair. Besides, he¡¯s participating in the drill at this time. He wouldn¡¯t leave for no reason. Help me investigate and let me know when you¡¯re clear. ¡°You really want to investigate? what if it¡¯s really a private matter? the boss is already pregnant, and the child might be his yingluo.¡± As Liancheng Yazhi spoke, he heard another voice from the other end of the phone. report, the boss has sent instructions to Team B. Team D has arrived at the designated location and is waiting for your next order. ¡°i only believe in the results of the investigation. i¡¯m busy. come and find me after you¡¯ve done your research,¡± said kang xin hurriedly. He immediately hung up the phone. The busy tone was heard, and Liancheng Yazhi shrugged and put down his phone. Recently, the general situation had been calm, and the various forces were balanced. Liancheng Yazhi felt that Tang Han¡¯s arrival might really not have any official business. He recalled that the boss had slapped Tang han yesterday. Could it be that Tang han had done the same thing as him? Did he come over after hearing the news of her pregnancy? If that was the case, Liancheng Yazhi could understand Tang Han¡¯s feelings. Liancheng Yazhi went to work and got off work on time. At 11:50 p.m., He left the company and went home. he stayed at home for more than an hour, had lunch, and then rushed back to the company. although it was a little rushed, he enjoyed the feeling of being in a hurry. At around three in the afternoon, Rong Yan suddenly received a call from seven. Hearing his voice, Rong Yan was very happy. After the engagement party, seven had disappeared, and she couldn¡¯t find him even if she wanted to. Seven¡¯s voice was still as playful as ever. do you have time now? Why don¡¯t you come out and meet me while your husband isn¡¯t here? Enjoy the excitement of having an affair.¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Steal? Love? Seven became more and more unrestrained after he finished speaking. As long as Seven¡¯s request wasn¡¯t too much, Rong Yan would agree to it. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet there. But let¡¯s not talk about Qianqian¡¯s affair ¡­¡± Chapter 714 ? 714 i miss you! seven laughed. ¡°you agreed so quickly. aren¡¯t you afraid that liancheng yazhi will find out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite scared, but my good friend wants to see me. I have to go at least once.¡± To Rong Yan, seven was the best friend in her life, and she couldn¡¯t even pay him back what she owed him. If she could do something for him, she would be very happy. After seven heard that, he smiled and said, ¡°I really miss Rong Yan thought for a moment and felt that she couldn¡¯t. this ¡­ I don¡¯t think Qianqian is still young. If she sees you and goes home to tell her father, won¡¯t your identity be exposed? ¡± A bitter smile flashed across Seven¡¯s face, but he still said in a relaxed tone, ¡± I see. Yingluo, you¡¯re right. Take a few more photos of rong yan didn¡¯t notice anything strange and nodded. ¡± ¡°Good, ran ran, I¡¯ll definitely take a few more photos. I¡¯ll pack up and go over in a while.¡± Seven asked Rong Yan out at People¡¯s Park. When Rong Yan heard that, she was a little puzzled. Why did he choose a park? she thought that he would definitely meet her at a coffee shop or a teahouse, which was a more secretive place. However, since seven said so, Rong Yan didn¡¯t think too much about it. after packing his things, he told caretaker li that he was going to leave. the reason she told butler li was that she wanted to go out and buy something. she was afraid that she would lose A few days ago, when Rong Yan had pretended to be Butler li, Miaomiao had acknowledged him as ¡®Butler li¡¯. Therefore, the little fellow was not shy with Butler li now and would let her carry him. Sometimes, this also created some time for Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan to be alone. ¡­¡­ The driver sent Rong Yan to a large department store. After she got out of the car, she asked the driver to leave first and call him to come over after she was done shopping. the driver naturally listened to rong yan and drove elsewhere. Rong Yan entered the shopping mall first. After the driver left, she took a taxi to People¡¯s Park. It wasn¡¯t a weekend, and there weren¡¯t any festivals, so there weren¡¯t many people in the park. However, the park was very big. Rong Yan looked around for a long time before she found Seven by a River that was dedicated to fishing. However, he wasn¡¯t alone. When she saw the person beside seven, Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She hadn¡¯t seen him in a long time, so she couldn¡¯t react in time when she suddenly saw him. That person turned around and looked into Rong Yan¡¯s ice-blue eyes. With a smile, he teased, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We haven¡¯t seen each other for only one or two years, and you don¡¯t recognize me anymore. I¡¯m so sad.¡± Rong Yan took a deep breath and walked over. Su Yu, why are you here? ¡± the person holding the fishing rod next to seven was su ¡®er. after he left country w, there had been no news of him. now that he had suddenly appeared in the imperial capital and was with seven, it was only natural that rong yan was a little surprised. even though she knew that they knew each other, it was still unbelievable that they knew each other when she saw them sitting together for the first time. A young master from a wealthy family and a peerless thief. This mix and match wasn¡¯t suitable! Su Yu heard Rong Yan calling his name and the smile on his face deepened. He waved at Rong Yan. I missed you! Chapter 715 ? 715 You¡¯re still the same, nothing has changed Rong Yan rolled her eyes. When she had just given birth to Once Rong Yan had decided on someone, it was hard to change her mind. She always felt that Su Yu was a man of heart and mind, and she needed to use her brain when talking to him. She didn¡¯t know when she would fall into his trap. However, Huahua really treated Rong Yan and MeowMeow well back then. Rong Yan walked over and sat on the stool beside Su Yu. It was obviously prepared for her. After sitting down, she pouted in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s useless to lie to MeowMeow with your words.¡± Seven was very envious of su ¡®er. Because of her, he could say what he wanted to say without any qualms. However, he was too carefree, and no matter how real he was, it would sound like a joke to others. this was su ¡®er¡¯s advantage, but it was also her disadvantage. Su Yue covered her eyes and pretended to be sad. why are you attacking me as soon as we meet? it¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve met. Can¡¯t you say something nice to comfort me? ¡± Rong Yan picked up the fishing rod and threw the line into the water without even setting the bait. She didn¡¯t even look at Su Yu and directly attacked her. ¡°then tell me, what kind of nice words do you want to hear?¡± su yu chuckled and leaned over.¡±For example, you miss me, and you¡¯re very concerned about me, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan pushed Su Yu away with the fishing rod in her hand. then I must be crazy. su yue sighed. ¡± you¡¯re still the same. you haven¡¯t changed at all. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be me if I change.¡± Seven waited for them to finish their conversation before asking, ¡± ¡°Did you take a photo of ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± Rong Yan took out her phone from her bag and handed it to seven. ¡°How did you get together with him again?¡± she asked. Su Yu was so angry that he immediately shouted,¡±what do you mean by¡± together ¡°? it¡¯s like I¡¯m an infectious virus?¡± hey, Rong Yan, you¡¯re being too prejudiced. If you want to discriminate against someone, you should discriminate against seven. He¡¯s a famous thief and an internationally wanted criminal, while I¡¯m an innocent, ordinary person. In comparison, we should discriminate against criminals like seven. Rong Yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, Su Yu was still a little cute. Seven ignored su Yue¡¯s comment that he was an internationally wanted criminal. He looked at the photo of MeowMeow on his phone and laughed happily. ¡°The little princess has gained weight recently, and she¡¯s also a little taller. She¡¯s even more beautiful and cute, Yingluo¡± Su Yue quickly stretched her head. really? let me see Yueyue. Seven pushed his head away and said, ¡± What are you looking at? you¡¯re the goddaughter of an international pirate. What are you looking at? ¡± ¡°Of course I want to see it. I was the one who watched over this little girl on the day she was born.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t have something to do at that time, would I have let you go?¡± The two grown men were at each other¡¯s throats just to see It¡¯s rare to have such a happy time without worries. If I can enjoy it for a while longer, I¡¯ll enjoy it. Who knows what will happen when we meet again tomorrow? Chapter 716 ? 716 congratulate me, i¡¯m engaged That was because Rong Yan knew that Su Yu would not appear in the capital for no reason. He had something to do almost every time he came. Although it wouldn¡¯t turn the imperial capital upside down, it would still cause some people to be in a terrible fix. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what they were here for this time. As long as it had nothing to do with him or their family, it didn¡¯t matter. Su Yue and seven continued fighting for a while before they finally stopped. The two of them grabbed their phones and looked at the photos one by one. Rong Yan had a lot of photos of MeowMeow in her hands. Some were smiling, some were crying, some were angry, some were serious when playing games, and some were acting coquettishly and cutely. There were all kinds of photos, recording the little bits and pieces of her growth every day. Su Yue¡¯s eyes softened as she read on. She sighed and said, Su Yue was serious when she said this. She sighed from the bottom of her heart and didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Su Yue really liked Su Yue flipped to the next page, and her expression turned ugly when she saw the photo. In the photo, su yue wasn¡¯t the only one who felt sad when she saw the photo. even seven felt a strong sense of jealousy. Of the two of them, one of them guarded the time when Rong Yan was pregnant with meowmeowmeowmeow. One was to watch MeowMeow¡¯s birth and the most vulnerable period of a newborn baby. To them, they had automatically treated MeowMeow as their own child. But now, their own WA-wah was serving water to another man. They had never experienced such heartwarming treatment. It was a blow to them! The two of them stopped quarreling. Rong Yan turned around and asked, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Su Yue sighed,¡±my heart is cold.¡± Seven silently flipped through the photo and continued to look at the next one. it was easy to imagine this situation. meowmeow had found her biological father, so naturally, huahua¡¯s relationship with liancheng yazhi was very good now. Although she felt sad and uncomfortable, it was good. It was better for Liancheng Yazhi to be good to her than to be bad to him. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about After watching the video, seven returned the phone to Rong Yan. ¡°Apart from looking at Su Yue¡¯s mood had yet to recover, and she said lazily, no, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, so I wanted to see you. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t listen to my phone call, so I asked seven to call you out. How have you been? ¡± that¡¯s great. Congratulate me, I¡¯m engaged. rong yan raised her left hand, and there was a shiny diamond ring on her index finger. Su Yue was ruthlessly stabbed by the diamond ring. He turned his head and tried his best not to let Rong Yan see that there was something wrong with his eyes. He forced a smile and said, ¡± Oh, Yueyue, I know. But it¡¯s okay if you want to congratulate me. I really can¡¯t say it. Su Yue wasn¡¯t seven, and he didn¡¯t have a forgiving heart like him. In essence, he and Liancheng Yazhi were the same kind of people. He wanted to hold the woman he liked in his hands! ¡­¡­ Chapter 717 ? 717 Do you want a hug? Su Yu¡¯s personality was different from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s, but they were similar in their bones-forceful and overbearing. if the woman he liked married another man, it would be the greatest mercy for him not to snatch her away. it was impossible for him to give his blessings. If he had said those words, it would be too unlike him. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t surprised by Su Yu¡¯s words. She more or less knew what kind of person he was. rong yan sat by the river for more than an hour, mocking su yu and having a heart-to-heart talk with seven. when it was time to leave, seven stood up and said, ¡± rong yan, i have something to tell you today. ¡± Rong Yan pointed at him. see, I knew you guys must have something to say. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have come to me so suddenly. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± seven rubbed her bangs and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving China and might not be back for a long time. You have to take care of yourself. I brought su Yue to see you today not only because he wants to see you, but also because I want to ask him for help if something happens to you after I leave.¡± Rong Yan was shocked. Seven suddenly wanted to leave, and Rong Yan immediately felt sad. She was really treating seven as her best friend. however, she quickly reacted and pretended to be fine, saying, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Be careful when you¡¯re out there.¡± Now, her relationship with Liancheng Yazhi was very good and they were even talking about marriage. Moreover, after coming back this time, she had a deeper understanding of Liancheng Yazhi. When this man was serious, he was very responsible and responsible. Therefore, Rong Yan believed in him. She believed that he could give her a happy life and ensure her and MeowMeow¡¯s safety. seven looked at su yue and said to rong yan in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t like su Yue, but no one knows what will happen in the future. We don¡¯t have the ability to predict the future, so who knows what will happen in the next second? if you¡¯re in a life-threatening situation, remember to look for him. He¡¯ll help you. I¡¯m serious, so you have to listen.¡± Rong Yan seemed to have heard everything. She nodded and said, okay, I understand. I hope we can meet again soon. The next time we meet, I hope you¡¯re still fine, Yingluo. Don¡¯t make me go to prison to see you. I won¡¯t go no matter what. ¡°Okay, for the sake of your words, I¡¯ll try my best not to get caught.¡± A smile appeared on Seven¡¯s handsome face, and the warmth in his eyes made it easy for people to let down their guard. in fact, he really wanted to say it. ¡± But he wasn¡¯t su Yu, so he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to feel awkward. He didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to feel awkward when they met again in the future, and he didn¡¯t want her to lose even the most basic friendship with him. So, he endured the urge to tease her. ¡°When are you leaving? I probably can¡¯t send you off, so don¡¯t blame me.¡± rong yan was really sorry when she said this. ¡°Tonight,¡± Seven endured the bitterness in his heart and raised his hand to gently flick Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°You have to see if I allow you to do so.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Rong Yan was surprised. yeah, Yingluo will be leaving soon as a friend. Do you want to give me a hug? ¡± Seven opened his arms. Chapter 718 ? 718 Don¡¯t you like her? Rong Yan thought for a moment and finally decided to make up her mind. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m getting married now. I¡¯m sorry.¡± This might be cruel to seven, but Rong Yan knew her current status very well. If she hadn¡¯t agreed to be with Liancheng Yazhi, she could have hugged seven occasionally. However, she was a woman who was about to get married, so she had to keep a certain distance from her male friends. If they were to hug, she could agree if Liancheng Yazhi was around. However, it was different if Liancheng Yazhi was not around. Not to mention, if Liancheng Yazhi found out about it in the future, it would cause some unnecessary misunderstanding. Even Rong Yan herself would feel uncomfortable. seven slowly lowered his arm, and pain flashed across his eyes. however, he still forced a smile and said, ¡± okay, I understand. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry. It¡¯s right for you to be so hesitant. In the end, Rong Yan left. Although they didn¡¯t part on bad terms, there was already a knot in both their hearts. he could only hope that the next time they met, both sides would forget about this matter. Rong Yan¡¯s back view disappeared, and su Yujiang placed his arm on Seven¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡± Seven shook his head. no, I don¡¯t. I¡¯m more appreciative of her. Once she decided on something and chose the person she liked, she would be absolutely loyal to the other party. When facing male friends who had helped her a lot, she would not be soft-hearted because of guilt. Not everyone could be as decisive as Rong Yan in this regard. Although seven felt hurt, he believed that Rong Yan¡¯s choice was the right one. she knows what she wants, what she should do, and what she shouldn¡¯t do. ¡°tsk, you¡¯re really becoming more and more of a holy father.¡± Su Yue pouted. He didn¡¯t agree with what seven said, so he said, ¡± ¡± what i regret the most is that i wasn¡¯t there when rongyan was helpless about Seven pushed su Yue¡¯s arm away and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too late, I¡¯ve never thought about Yingluo.¡± Su Yue laughed in disdain. tsk, don¡¯t make yourself sound so selfless. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have any selfish motives. Seven was bending over to pack up his fishing gear, and he admitted, ¡± yes, I have my own motives, but Qianqian has kept them all to herself and has never revealed them. Qianqian has never thought of putting those selfish motives into action either. I want her to be happy. As long as her choice can make her happy and make MeowMeow happy, I will support it. Su Yue touched her chin and tilted her head as she thought about what seven had said.¡±You¡¯re so great, Yingluo. No wonder I like you. A love rival like you really doesn¡¯t have much competition.¡± Seven didn¡¯t seem to hear su ¡®er¡¯s words. He packed up his fishing gear and prepared to leave. I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t disturb Rong Yan¡¯s life. If something really happens to her, you have to help her. Su Yue smiled, her eyes like a fox¡¯s. you know that I¡¯ve never woken up early if there¡¯s nothing to gain. If I help her, what do I get in return? ¡± ¡°You like her, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Yu nodded,¡±that¡¯s true, but just because I like her, do I have to do anything for her unconditionally?¡± I¡¯m not you!¡± Chapter 719 ? 719 Can you marry a woman you don¡¯t love? Seven looked at him coldly, as if he was looking at an enemy. ¡± she¡¯s getting married now and has her own family. you too, find a woman and get married. don¡¯t be so persistent about what doesn¡¯t belong to you. after you¡¯ve finished your business in the capital, go back quickly. rong yan is busy with meowmeow¡¯s matter now. don¡¯t cause him any trouble. ¡± Su Yue¡¯s nonchalant attitude worried seven, and he added, ¡± ¡°If I find out that you¡¯ve done something you shouldn¡¯t have, don¡¯t blame me for not acknowledging you as a friend.¡± Su Yue spread her hands. we¡¯re on the same boat. Let¡¯s not talk about each other. Can you say that you don¡¯t like him marrying another woman? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, but I can do it. I won¡¯t disturb him. Can you?¡± Seven wasn¡¯t going to listen to su Yue¡¯s answer. After saying that, he picked up his fishing gear and left along the path that Rong Yan had taken. Su Yue was left alone by the river. He sat down slowly and picked up his fishing rod again. He could enjoy the time alone. Soon, a fish bit the hook. He pulled the rod back, took the small fish down, and said to it, ¡± some things can¡¯t be avoided. Like you, you¡¯ve bitten the hook and will be hung up. ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to seven, Rong Yan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good. She went to the department store to buy some things and called the driver to pick her up. on her way home, the memories of her time with seven kept reverberating in her mind. three years ago, she had been the most helpless and dejected. she had been at the lowest point of her life, and seven had really appeared in her life like a savior. although he was someone that xia xuanmo had found, in rong yan¡¯s heart, she was still most grateful to seven. Rong Yan knew about Seven¡¯s love for her. In this world, once you set your mind on a man, you would have to let down another man. Feelings were both simple and complicated. She could only treat one man with all her heart. She didn¡¯t want other people¡¯s feelings, and she couldn¡¯t afford them. There was a red light at the intersection ahead. The car stopped. While waiting, Rong Yan turned her head to look out the window and saw a cake shop across the road. On the signboard were three words: ¡®6: 30¡¯. Rong Yan remembered that Liancheng Yazhi had mentioned to her last night that the shop he had bought the cake from was called ¡®6: 30¡¯. It was a very special name. She did not expect to meet him in such a big city. She had just heard Liancheng Yazhi mention it yesterday, and she would meet him today. It was such a small chance to meet him. It was like winning the lottery. Rong Yan found it interesting. It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t go. Besides, their cake and egg tarts were indeed delicious. Rong Yan asked the driver to go around and park the car by the side. She got out of the car and walked into the cake shop at 6:30. When she pushed the door open, she realized that it was very quiet inside. The wind chimes above her head were ringing. There was no one else in the house except for the boss. This made Rong Yan feel a little strange. The cake in this shop was very delicious, but why was there no one? The boss saw Rong Hou and smiled at her. welcome, miss. What can I do for you? ¡± after rong yan saw the boss, she was stunned for a moment because there was a burn under her left eye, destroying the beauty and harmony on her entire face. however, her voice was very pleasant, as gentle as water. However, Rong Yan had a lot of experience, so this small matter didn¡¯t just scare her. Chapter 720 ? 720 My husband and I Rong Yan smiled. my Yingluo¡¯s husband bought a matcha cake from you last night. I thought it was delicious. I happened to see your shop when I passed by today, so I came over and wanted to buy some more. Why don¡¯t you recommend a few styles to me? ¡± When she said the words ¡®my husband¡¯ to others, Rong Yan was a little embarrassed at first, but after saying it, she felt relaxed. After saying those words, she felt that her relationship with Liancheng Yazhi was more natural. The smile on the boss¡¯s face instantly deepened. Her gentle smile made her burn no longer look so ferocious, and instead made her look a little cute. ¡°Last night? Ah, I know. Your husband bought the matcha cake last night. He¡¯s so good to you.¡± The boss walked out from behind the counter and introduced her to Rong Yan. ¡°The cakes are all here. Today¡¯s tiramisu is the best. The other small desserts are all here. The puffs were just made less than five minutes ago.¡± It was only when the boss walked out that Rong Yan realized that she was pregnant. Although her lower abdomen was not too big, it was obvious that she was pregnant. Rong Yan shifted her gaze away from the boss¡¯s stomach and looked at it for a while before saying, ¡± tiramisu, macarons, puffs. I¡¯ll have a little of each. ¡°How many people are we treating you to?¡± the boss asked with a smile. ¡± three people, me, my husband, and my daughter. ¡± When the boss was wrapping the bag, he asked,¡±pardon me for asking, Madam, but how old is your daughter?¡± I see that you¡¯re still very young and your figure is very good. You don¡¯t even look like someone who has given birth before.¡± No matter how domineering a woman was outside, she would instantly let down her guard and become talkative when it came to her child. rong yan was one of them. when she said this, miaomiao smiled more, her gaze softened, and she became more talkative. ¡± our little girl is almost three years old. i think you¡¯ve been pregnant for four or five months, right? ¡± The boss looked at his lower abdomen with a gentle and loving gaze. yes, five months. At the mention of children, the conversation between women was like a car that couldn¡¯t stop. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± you must take good care of the child in the early stages of pregnancy. If the fetus doesn¡¯t develop well in the mother¡¯s body, it will suffer after birth. I just didn¡¯t know that the fetal position was unstable in the first few months. As a result, after Hanhan was born, the daughter suffered a lot. The boss gratefully nodded at Rong Yan. thank you for your reminder. I¡¯ll be careful. The two of them became more familiar with each other¡¯s conversation since their child was an intermediary. The boss was slow because of her pregnancy, and when Rong Yan was waiting at the side, she asked out of curiosity, ¡± ¡°Boss, your cake is delicious. Why is there no one here?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of the scar on her face that no one dares to come,¡± the boss said with a bitter smile. ¡°No, the wound on your face isn¡¯t scary at all.¡± a woman¡¯s intuition was very accurate. although this boss had no makeup on his face and was dressed very simply, his speech and actions revealed a dignified and elegant temperament. how to put it, he was the kind of girl who came from a real rich family in novels. This was different from Lu Xueli¡¯s deliberate act of pretending to be a noble lady. She had the kind of temperament that was emitted from her bones. When people heard her speak, they couldn¡¯t help but calm down and calm down, and the anger in their hearts gradually subsided. Chapter 721 ? 721 I¡¯m smashing your face rong yan dared to guarantee that this woman¡¯s price was definitely very high. ordinary families couldn¡¯t afford to raise such a temperament. However, since she was born into a good family, why did she open a shop by herself when she was pregnant and had burns on her face? as long as her family was in a better situation, they would think of ways to get their daughter plastic surgery and skin grafting to remove the scars on her face. The boss smiled at Rong Yan. thank you, Madam Xuanji. The tiramisu, macarons, and puffs you ordered are ready. Thank you for coming. you don¡¯t have to thank Wanwan. Rong Yan had just taken it from her and had not finished what she wanted to say. Suddenly, there was a loud bang at the door. Rong Yan and the boss turned around at the same time, only to see a man as tall as a tower rush in like a gust of wind. He threw a stack of paper in front of the boss and grabbed her collar. Due to the huge difference in height and strength, he lifted the boss up so that she could only stand on her toes. She did not care if her boss was pregnant at all with her rough actions. She was frightened when she saw Rong Yan. He roared at the boss like a lion, ¡± ¡°You still say that the child isn¡¯t mine?¡± The face of the woman who had spoken softly in front of Rong Yan a moment ago, who was so gentle that she seemed to never have a temper and was as soft as water, instantly paled. Although her body was very uncomfortable and her neck was being strangled, her face was still calm, as if she was not the one who was being lifted. ¡°Who told you that?¡± he asked indifferently. They haven¡¯t slept with me, so how would they know who I¡¯ve slept with? the child hasn¡¯t been born yet, so don¡¯t be in such a hurry to be a father. We¡¯ll do a paternity test in a few months.¡± The man¡¯s rough facial features looked extremely terrifying at this moment. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°if it¡¯s not my child, yingluo, then you better abort the bastard in your stomach.¡± rong yan frowned as she watched from the side. she really looked down on men who bullied women. this boss was also a pregnant woman. The boss smiled with some difficulty and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Tang han, Who Do You Think You Are? you are not worthy of killing my child.¡± The man who was called Tang Han by the boss was the eldest young master of the Tang family in the South, Tang han, who had a chance encounter with Liancheng Yazhi last night. Tang Han¡¯s fists were clenched so tightly that they made cracking sounds. The anger contained in his tall body was like the power that was about to explode in his body. It was a completely powerful ¡®TNT¡¯ bomb. you¡¯re my woman, I won¡¯t allow you to be pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. Come to the hospital with me now, Hanhan. the boss¡¯s face finally showed a look of horror. he covered his hands with both hands and wanted to struggle, but he was afraid of hurting the child, so he could only let go and shout, ¡± ¡°let go of me, tang han! get lost!¡± Tang han had already lost his mind in his anger. He pulled the boss and was about to leave. However, just as he turned around, a hidden weapon came flying towards him.¡¯Pa¡¯, an unknown hidden weapon hit Tang Han¡¯s face. Time seemed to have stopped. Tang han stood still. The boss looked at his face and his mouth was wide open in shock. He then turned to look at Rong Yan in a daze. The hidden weapon on Tang Han¡¯s face slowly slid down, revealing his face that was covered in white cream. It turned out that the hidden weapon just now was a cream cake, and the king of soldiers, who was said to be on par with Kang Yu, had lost his mind in anger and failed to avoid this unwise sneak attack. ¡­¡­ Chapter 722 ? 722 I told you to get lost Rong Yan stood in front of Tang han with her hands behind her back. She shrugged her shoulders with an apologetic look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped.¡± Rong Yan had never been a nosy person, nor was she a soft-hearted person. However, when she saw her boss and Tang Han¡¯s overbearing attitude, she suddenly remembered herself three years ago. At that time, she was also pregnant alone. She had to bear with the strange looks from others and endure the pain of her pregnancy. Seeing her boss, Rong Yan felt like she was looking at herself in the past, so it was inevitable that her heart softened. Then, she picked up a cake and threw it at him. After hitting her, Rong Yan didn¡¯t regret it. Instead, she felt a sense of relief. In this situation, as a mother who already had a child, she could understand her boss¡¯s fear and fear. He was afraid that he would lose his child and that he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect his child. This was probably the first time in Tang Han¡¯s life that he had been humiliated like this. He was actually covered in a cake by a weak woman. Even without looking in the mirror, one could tell that he was in an unsightly state. ¡°Who are you? this has nothing to do with you. Get lost, Qingqing.¡± Tang Han¡¯s words were full of aura, but the Kasaya with the White cream on his face instantly reduced the intimidating power and made him look a little comical. Rong Yan smiled and said,¡¯get lost? Are you talking about yourself? I think the person who should get out of here the most is you. You¡¯re a big man, tall and strong, don¡¯t tell me you only know how to bully women?¡± ¡°I told you to get lost.¡± Tang han was already extremely angry, and Rong Yan¡¯s sudden provocation had directly hit the confidence that he had built up over the years. Tang Zhen reached out to grab Rong Yan, but before he could grab her, he saw Rong Yan¡¯s hand suddenly reach out from behind her. She was holding something in her hand and she threw it at him. With the cake as a lesson, Tang han reached out to block it. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it wasn¡¯t the cake this time. Instead, it was the tea. Rong Yan even took the owner¡¯s tea cup just now. With a splash, a portion of the hot tea was blocked by his hand, and a portion splashed onto Tang Han¡¯s face. A portion of the White cream slid down his face under the washing of the tea. The White liquid dripped onto Tang Han¡¯s Black suit. This was the most embarrassing moment in Tang Han¡¯s life. He was hit by a cake and splashed with water, but he couldn¡¯t even block it. Tang han glared at Rong Yan and his body was filled with killing intent, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, Yingluo!¡± Suddenly, Rong Yan quickly took out her phone from her bag. When she heard that the person on the other end of the line was 110, Rong Yan quickly said, ¡± hey, 110, did you hear that? there¡¯s a man here assaulting a pregnant woman, saying that he¡¯s going to make her miscarry. I¡¯m here, and he¡¯s going to hit me as well. Come here quickly, or someone¡¯s going to die, Yingluo. Before smashing the cake, Rong Yan had already dialed 110¡¯s number to let the operator hear Tang Han¡¯s ¡®criminal voice¡¯. After giving her the address, Rong Yan hung up the phone. Sir, do you want to leave or stay? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to kill someone for such a trivial disappearance. After Rong Yan finished speaking, there was one more person outside the door. The driver was already standing outside the door, waiting for Rong Yan¡¯s instructions. Tang Zhen wiped the cream off his face and laughed in anger, ¡± ¡°police? Alright, I¡¯ll see how they catch it. ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 723 ? 723 Get young master to pick me up He was a soldier with strict military discipline. He would never really hit a woman, but Rong Yan had really angered him. It was better to call the police. Let¡¯s see if the police dared to arrest him. When the time came, he would Sue Rong Yan for slander. Since he didn¡¯t want to deal with Rong Yan personally, he would let the police do it. In any case, he couldn¡¯t swallow this anger. Tang han sneered, ¡± ¡°How we capture them, how we release them.¡± Rong Yan became even more excited when she heard that. then I really want to see how capable you are. The boss looked at Rong Yan with a face full of gratitude and guilt. She quickly came to her side and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°madam, thank you for your help. i¡¯m really grateful to you, but wanwan¡¯s matter has nothing to do with you. i can¡¯t drag you down. you¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± Rong Yan turned around, took her bag, and sat down on the sofa in the shop. She threatened, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m waiting to see him show his might.¡± In less than 15 minutes, the police rushed over. When they pushed the door open, a police officer asked loudly, ¡± ¡°Who reported the case?¡± Rong Yan raised her hand,¡±it¡¯s me, Yingluo.¡± There were a total of four policemen, three men and one woman, all of whom were young. The policeman who asked the question looked a little familiar. After thinking for a while, Rong Yan suddenly remembered that he was one of the policemen who came to arrest Yang Yan when she called the police in the shopping mall. Today, she called the police for the second time and he came over again. It was really ¡®fate¡¯. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± asked po cha. Rong Yan pointed at Tang han and said, ¡± I came here to buy a cake and was about to leave when this person suddenly rushed in and wanted to hit boss. He¡¯s pretty and wants to abort her child. If you don¡¯t believe me, Zhenzhen, look at boss¡¯s neck. The scar on it was caused by this man. I suspect that he¡¯s an anti-social violent person, Zhenzhen. The boss¡¯s skin was very fair. After Tang han grabbed her clothes and lifted her for a while, a red mark really appeared on her neck. It was a little swollen and looked a little scary. It was as if she had been pinched. Her face was also very pale, and her hair and clothes were a little messy. She did look like she had been abused. ¡°is it really like what she said?¡± the police officer asked the boss. tang han turned his head and looked at the boss. After a while, the boss nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan saw that the moment the boss said ¡®yes¡¯, Tang Han¡¯s eyes flashed with tears and hurt. Rong Yan smiled disdainfully. She deserved it. She deserved it. There were no obvious signs of a fight at the scene. There were only three people at the scene, and the two women were pointing their fingers at the only man. The police Cha made a copy of the footage from the surveillance camera in the store and took it away, then said to the three of them, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, go to the police station and record your statement.¡± Before getting into the police car, the driver was sweating. ¡°young madam?¡± He was the one who brought the young Madam out, but in the end, the young Madam didn¡¯t go home and ended up in the police station. How was he going to explain this to the young master? the young master would definitely say that he was useless and then tease him so that he might lose his job! With someone to back her up, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t worried at all. She waved at him coolly.¡±I¡¯m fine. Go and inform your young master to pick me up from the police station. Oh, and bring the cake I bought back for MeowMeow to eat.¡± The chauffeur nodded. yes, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve been wronged for a while. I¡¯ll inform the young master right away. Let¡¯s go! Chapter 724 ? 724 Always by young Madam¡¯s side The driver turned around and bowed to the police officers. sorry for the trouble. Please take care of our young Madam. Thank you. One of the police officers said, ¡± what do you think the police department is? she only called the police and didn¡¯t participate in any crime. She can go home after she takes her statement. Rong Yan waved her hand. that¡¯s enough. You can go home. Tell MeowMeow that I¡¯ll be home late today. Tell her to wait for me obediently, don¡¯t cry, and don¡¯t make a fuss. ¡°Hey, I remember everything.¡± The driver quickly lowered his head. The driver watched as Rong Yan got into the police car and watched as the car drove away. Then, he turned around and quickly got into the car. After getting in the car, he quickly called Secretary Zhou. He did not have the phone that Liancheng had suppressed, so he could only look for Secretary Zhou. The call took a while to get through. The driver said anxiously, ¡± Hello, Secretary Zhou. Bad news. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? take your time.¡± ¡± today, young madam came to the department store to buy something. on her way home, she saw a cake shop and asked me to stop the car. however, a man rushed in and i don¡¯t know why, but they got into an argument. then, the police came and took young madam away. ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth was wide open. He had thought that after becoming a mother, the young Madam¡¯s temper had improved a lot. Secretary Zhou recalled the time three years ago when Rong Yan was still Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lover. After recovering from his shock, he quickly said, ¡± alright, I understand. It¡¯s not a big deal. You can go back. The driver nervously asked,¡±¡±then Yueyue, I, I won¡¯t be fired, right?¡± quot; even though it¡¯s not to the extent of it, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll deduct a month¡¯s worth of your salary. Next time, you have to be by young Madam¡¯s side. If there¡¯s any danger, you must rush to her at the first instance. thank you, Secretary Zhou. Thank you. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely be by young Madam¡¯s side and not leave her side. ¡­.. In the car, Rong Yan was very relaxed, not as nervous as the boss next to her. rong yan saw that she was really pitiful and patted her arm. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Be careful of the child. Nothing will happen.¡± The boss shook his head, his face full of fear. ¡°it¡¯s not that easy. he¡¯s from the tang family.¡± Rong Yan frowned,¡¯the Tang family? I¡¯ve never heard of it. ¡± Suddenly, the police officer who was driving in front asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Have we met before?¡± Rong Yan smiled and nodded. we¡¯ve met before. More than three years ago, at XX department store. I called the police and you came to Wanwan once. Realization quickly dawned on the police Cha¡¯s face,¡±Ah, Yingluo, I remember. The last one was Yingluo, Xia Yingluo.¡± speaking of¡¯ xia¡¯, he stopped and his face showed a look of awe. over the years, he had handled many cases, but the case of rong yan was personally handled by xia xuanmo, so he had always had an impression of her. He sneaked a glance at Rong Yan. No wonder she was not afraid at all. It was because she had a backer that she was not afraid. At that time, Rong Yan didn¡¯t feel that it was bad to have a backer and said proudly, ¡± he was the one who got me out that time. He¡¯s my husband¡¯s friend, but I don¡¯t have to trouble him this time, Yingluo. hehe, hehe, ¡± officer Cha replied with a ¡®God hehe¡¯. Other than these two words, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else. As for Xia Xuanmo¡¯s friend, there was no need to think about it. Her identity was definitely there, and they, the police officers, couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. The man just now didn¡¯t look like an easy person to deal with. He hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be implicated in this matter. Chapter 725 ? 725 Like a puppet According to the rules, we¡¯re going to record his statement at the police department, Xuxu. The one who recorded Tang Han¡¯s statement was a male police officer, Cha. you look like a man too. Why are you so cowardly? ¡± A small notebook was thrown in front of him. The police officer was stunned for a moment. When he saw the words on it clearly, he was shocked. He quickly picked it up and read the contents carefully. Then, he stood up and saluted Tang han. He bowed with both hands holding the small book and handed it to Tang han. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, ran ran. I¡¯ll tell the director immediately. Please wait a moment, please wait a moment. after that, he ran out in a panic and knocked on the door of the bureau chief¡¯s office. However, in the office, police officer Cha, who had met Rong Yan twice, was also reporting to the director. ¡°That woman¡¯s name is Rong Yan. She called the police once three years ago, and it just so happened that I was the one who led the team there. In the end, ran ran was stopped by Deputy Mayor Xia, Xia Xuanmo, on the way. She said personally that Xia Xuanmo and her husband were friends, and this time, her husband will come in person. If her husband can be friends with Xia Xuanmo, his status must be quite high.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the police officer who recorded tang han¡¯s statement came in in a panic. ¡± the man that the bureau chief arrested, he ¡­ he¡¯s tang han ¡­ ¡± ¡°Which Tang han?¡± the director was stunned and asked. ¡°It¡¯s the one who appeared in the Military Channel of Xuanji. It¡¯s the southern Army¡¯s Tang han.¡± the director¡¯s face instantly changed. on one side was the wife of xia xuan mo¡¯s friend. although her status was unknown, it was definitely not low. on the other side was tang han from the tang family in the south. this was going to be a big scene. the police department of the cha had not been this lively for a long time. if they didn¡¯t handle this well, they would offend both sides. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re going to make me worried to death!¡± The director was anxious. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of these two families. ¡± yingluo, you guys deal with it. yingluo, aiyo, my head hurts, my back hurts, and the old gunshot wound on my shoulder has reappeared. i have to go to the hospital quickly. ¡± The director was about to pick up his hat and hide, but a helpless voice came, ¡± chief, stop pretending. If we don¡¯t solve it well, they¡¯ll blame you for it. The U.S. Doesn¡¯t need us to run errands for them. The director put down his hat, his face ashen. then, Wanwan, go and meet him. Make some tea and invite him to our big conference room. Prepare some fruit. ¡­.. A few minutes later, in the conference room. The cream on Tang Han¡¯s face had already been cleaned, but there were still many white marks on his suit. Rong Yan sat on the chair, leisurely drinking tea and eating fruits. The owner of the cake shop sat there like a puppet, not moving. the director looked at both parties with/headache and tried to persuade them. ¡± ¡°The three of you don¡¯t have much of a dispute, and there weren¡¯t any casualties. How about you settle this privately?¡± Rong Yan put down her cup and said,¡±reconcile?¡± What if he went to find trouble with them in the future? he didn¡¯t succeed today, but that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t succeed in the future. the key is that yingluo has a motive for committing the crime.¡± ¡°That¡¯s between me and her. It has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business.¡± Tang Han¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Rong Yan. If his eyes were a gun, Rong Yan would have been beaten into a honeycomb. Chapter 726 ? 726 What happens to my wife is none of your business The director¡¯s head hurt even more. These two clearly had no intention of reconciling. he turned to look at his boss. he felt that she seemed to be the weakest link among the three of them, and it would be easier for him to break through. he asked, ¡± this wanwan, miss gu, you¡¯re the party involved. you see, there¡¯s no point in continuing this matter. how about we settle this? ¡± Rong Yan and Tang han turned to look at their boss at the same time. She sat there without moving. After a while, she slowly raised her head and faced the director. She said lightly, if he can promise not to disturb me and my child from now on, and not to hurt me, I will agree to reconcile. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that she would pull away at this time. It seemed that in the face of her child¡¯s safety and this man¡¯s dignity, she chose her own child. Tang Zhen slammed the table and the teacup on the table jerked. He did not hesitate to say,¡±that¡¯s impossible. whether or not the child in my stomach is mine, you have to come with me.¡± ¡°Then, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t even think about making peace!¡± Rong Yan pushed the teacup in front of her away. Tang han coldly snorted and turned his head away from Rong Yan. He felt that this was the most annoying woman he had ever seen in his thirty years of life. She even wanted him to change his principle of not hitting women. Seeing that Rong Yan wasn¡¯t afraid at all, the director felt even more uneasy. Damn it, she wasn¡¯t even afraid of the Tang family. Whose wife was this? The director asked Rong Yan softly, ¡± may I ask who your husband is? ¡± Rong Yan raised her chin, looking like a fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might, and clearly said, ¡± ¡°liancheng yazhi,¡± With a clang, the Bureau chief¡¯s hand jerked, and the teacup in front of him was knocked over. The tea flowed out and dripped down. He swallowed and said,¡±Madam, this is not a joke.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan moved the corners of her lips and said, ¡± I¡¯m not joking. Liancheng Yazhi is my daughter¡¯s biological father. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. He¡¯ll be here in a while anyway. You can ask him yourself then. kiss me, come, come, come, come ¡­ the director shivered as he took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. Who in the capital didn¡¯t know who Liancheng Yazhi was? if they provoked him, would they still want to stay in the capital? This time, Yingying was in big trouble. After Tang han heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s name, he was very surprised. He looked at Rong Yan from head to toe again. you¡¯re the woman that Liancheng Yazhi just got engaged to? ¡± Rong Yan was shocked that Tang han actually knew about it. it¡¯s me. It seems like you know about it. Tang han smiled disdainfully. Humph! Humph! Humph! It seems that his eyesight is not that good! The door of the meeting room was pushed open with a bang. Liancheng Yazhi stood in front of the door with a smile on his face and a sharp gaze. He walked in step by step and said word by word, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether my eyesight is good or not. You can¡¯t control what kind of woman my wife is.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was only wearing a white silk shirt. His collar was unbuttoned, revealing his sexy neck. He rolled up his sleeves and slowly walked over. His innate elegance and his current craziness blended together, giving him a different kind of soul-stirring charm. under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, liancheng yazhi walked in and said, ¡± ¡°If you have the time to judge the mother of my child, you might as well find out where your son is.¡± Chapter 727 ? 727 You¡¯re in trouble again, come over! Liancheng Yazhi reached out his hand to Rong Yan. you¡¯re in trouble again. Come over. It sounded like she was blaming Rong Yan for causing trouble, but that doting gaze and gentle voice, no matter how one looked at it, did not seem to have any intention of blaming. rong yan stood up, walked over, and put her hand in liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand. she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled her to his side and reached out to hold her waist. It was an obvious possessive and protective action. He pointed at Rong Yan¡¯s forehead and said,¡±If I don¡¯t come, what if you get bullied?¡± The director and Tang han stood up at the same time. One of them stammered and shouted, ¡± ¡°Y Y Y young master y y¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi,¡± one of them said expressionlessly. Liancheng Yazhi nodded at them and asked,¡±it¡¯s not solved yet, is it?¡± Then let¡¯s sit down and continue the discussion.¡± Like a master, he pulled Rong Yan to sit down and said to the director,¡±Let¡¯s continue,¡± His stance was clear,¡±I¡¯m here anyway. As long as I¡¯m here, no one can touch a single hair on my woman.¡± The director suddenly felt extremely stressed. He really wanted to get a heart attack and pass out right now. The director couldn¡¯t stop wiping his sweat. actually, Yingluo/young master Yingluo, this matter isn¡¯t serious. Yingluo just has some misunderstandings. After Liancheng Yazhi sat down, he kept holding Rong Yan¡¯s hand. He looked up at Tang han and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°is this a misunderstanding, young master tang?¡± On the way here, he had already understood what had happened. He knew that Rong Yan was a busybody. This time, she couldn¡¯t help but help the owner of the cake shop. It was probably because she saw that Rong Yan was pregnant and alone, so she thought of her past self. When the matter reached the police station, Liancheng Yazhi did not blame Rong Yan at all. As a husband, he had to solve all problems for his wife. In short, if she caused trouble, he would clean up. If she killed someone, he would destroy the corpse. It was not tiring for a man and a woman to work together. He had asked Secretary Zhou to investigate Tang Han¡¯s visit to the capital. However, he did not have any contact with the higher-ups and only went to the cake shop a few times. He felt that he might have come for personal matters this time. Tang han looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Fox-like face and felt troubled. misunderstanding? This is something that you should ask your wife.¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s true that you want to drag her to get an abortion, right? this is the truth, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan back into his arms. I see. I¡¯m really sorry, young master Tang. My Rong Yan can¡¯t stand seeing men bullying women. Every time I see it, I¡¯ll be impulsive and can¡¯t control myself. I see that the cream on young master Tang¡¯s body is probably from my baby. I¡¯m really sorry, but I¡¯ve already prepared a set of clothes for you. Please accept it. Secretary Zhou very appropriately stepped forward and placed the set of clothes in front of Tang han. Then, he silently retreated. Liancheng Yazhi was very polite when he said ¡®good¡¯, as if he was really apologizing to Tang han. However, they were like soft knives, stabbing deeper and deeper. First, his words made Tang Han¡¯s bullying of a woman a reality. It seemed like an apology, but he was actually saying that his wife did nothing wrong. second, they were looking down on him completely. a soldier king like him was beaten up so badly by a weak and thin woman like his wife. did he still have the face to talk back? Chapter 728 ? 728 The bastard who deserves a beating Tang han looked at the clothes in front of him, and his expression instantly became very ugly. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions were undoubtedly a slap to his face. If they were in a game, they could find a place to practice one-on-one and beat up whoever they didn¡¯t like. but now he was in the capital, and the other party was liancheng yazhi, who was sinister, difficult to deal with, protective, and ruthless. he was not a reasonable person at all. Although Tang han rarely came to the North, before he came here this time, he had specially learned about some of the difficult people in the imperial capital, especially the famous Liancheng Yazhi. He had also done a detailed investigation of his small team. So after knowing what kind of person Liancheng Yazhi was, Tang han knew that if he were to get angry at Liancheng Yazhi here, the outcome would be even worse. He couldn¡¯t delay his own business over such a small matter. Although Tang Zhen was a hot-tempered person, he had been in the military for many years. The longer he stayed in the position of commander, the more he would control his temper. Especially when it came to the interests of his family, he would not let his temper go. From the moment he saw Liancheng Yazhi, Tang Han¡¯s heart already had the urge to hold back for a moment. Wanwan could only let this matter go. Tang han looked at the boss who was sitting in a daze, and a trace of struggle flashed through his eyes. After a short struggle, he chose to give up. Tang han said to Liancheng Yazhi with a straight face, ¡± thank you, Mr. Liancheng. It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. the director didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, but when he heard this, he felt like he had come back to life. that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. as long as one side can compromise, this matter can be resolved. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. F * ck, she didn¡¯t expect Tang han to back down so quickly. Although she had just met him, she felt that this person¡¯s personality was not like this. Was it because he was afraid of the power of the Liancheng family? Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. Were they doing something like bullying others? Liancheng Yazhi curled his lips and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand to stop her from moving. if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take Rong Yan back first. After all, she¡¯s different from a single person like you. We still have a child to take care of at home. The child will cry if he doesn¡¯t see his parents at dinner time. Tang han actually endured it? This also made Liancheng Yazhi very surprised. He had originally planned to split his arms and fight with Tang han, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be resolved so quickly. Looking at Tang Han¡¯s face as he endured the humiliation, Liancheng Yazhi was sure of one thing. He definitely did not come to the imperial capital for personal matters. He definitely had something important to do, so he did not want to become enemies with the Liancheng family at this time. however, looking at tang han like this, liancheng yazhi felt that it was boring. when he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but want to stab him. Liancheng Yazhi clearly knew that the child in the female boss¡¯s stomach had a great relationship with Tang han, but he mocked Tang han for being single and repeatedly used the child to poke his weakness. Tang Zhen¡¯s hands were placed on his knees and he clenched his teeth tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the great perseverance he had gained from being in the Army for many years, he would have rushed forward to beat up Liancheng Yazhi. This b * stard really deserved a beating. In the midst of Tang Han¡¯s anger, Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan up. then, we will take our leave first. See you, eldest young master Tang, Wanwan. Chapter 729 ? 729 Come on, let¡¯s see if you dare? Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand was pulled by Rong Yan. She pointed her chin at him, asking him to look at the boss. Liancheng Yazhi stopped and pointed at the boss. Oh, and this is ran ran. He knew that his boss¡¯s name was a little awkward and paused. The director seemed to have finally found a use for him and quickly said, ¡± ¡°This young lady is called Gu youran.¡± Oh, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I don¡¯t think this miss Gu has anything to do with young master Tang. Gu youran stood up and faced Tang Zhen. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Yes, we have no relationship at all, not even the child.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled elegantly. that¡¯s good. Since there¡¯s no relationship, the misunderstanding can be considered resolved. Then, eldest young master Tang, don¡¯t go to his shop in the future. After all, it¡¯s not easy for a woman to open a shop. If you meet someone like young master Tang all day, your life will be so hard. He¡¯s a pregnant woman. Even if you¡¯re the Father of his child, you have no right to take his child¡¯s life, not to mention you, ran ran. Secretary Zhou rolled his eyes. Boss, you¡¯re making it sound like you¡¯re being very righteous. If this matter were to fall on miss Rong, would you be able to do what you said? you¡¯re probably not as good as her. He shouldn¡¯t have thought about this. Pei Pei Pei, he definitely wouldn¡¯t appear. tang han¡¯s fist was clenched so tightly that it hurt, and his knuckles were already making sounds. liancheng yazhi¡¯s request was simply a slap to his face, and then he wanted to strip him naked and kick him. However, since he had already endured it, he would continue to endure it. Tang Zhen lowered his head and bit his tongue. Under the stimulation of the pain and the smell of blood, he finally regained a little calmness, ¡± today¡¯s incident will not happen again. Tang Zhen had already been humiliated to the extreme today. He said this only to ensure that the incident of dragging Gu youran to get an abortion today would not happen again. However, whether Wanwan would go again in the future was another matter. He had already reached his limit by making Tang han do this. Liancheng Yazhi knew that it was not appropriate to continue forcing him. Besides, he did not have the obligation to help Gu youran too much. If it was not for Rong Yan, who would care about this little thing? liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan and said to tang han, ¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. goodbye, young master tang.¡± Rong Yan also raised her claws and waved at him from the side. That action was completely provocative, as if she was saying, ¡± Come on, come on, let¡¯s see if you dare to? Tang han really couldn¡¯t say the word ¡®goodbye¡¯ in a friendly manner, so he turned his head away and didn¡¯t look at them. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan out of the meeting room, with Gu youran following behind. The director was just short of sending him off in a celebratory manner. ¡°Young master ya, Madam, take care, Yingluo. Take care, Yingluo.¡± when they arrived at the entrance of the police department, gu youran said to rong yan, ¡± thank you, Mrs. Liancheng. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my child might not have survived today. I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡± Rong Yan waved her hand. you don¡¯t have to thank me. I just had a sudden impulse. Gu youran tucked her loose hair behind her ears, ¡± no matter what, I¡¯m still very grateful. I¡¯ll remember your kindness for the rest of my life. In the future, if you want to eat cake, come to my shop anytime. It¡¯s all free. Rong Yan laughed happily. that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be going there often in the future. ¡°you¡¯re always welcome. then i won¡¯t disturb you two. i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°sure, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Chapter 730 ? 730 How many good children do you want? Gu youran nodded at Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi before turning around and leaving slowly. She didn¡¯t ask to give it to him, and Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything either. It seemed like they had a tacit understanding. Gu youran walked to the side of the road and waited for a while. She then hailed a taxi and left. To Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan, Gu youran¡¯s matter was just an insignificant interlude that they could forget in the blink of an eye. However, in Gu youran¡¯s heart, she would always be grateful and remember the name Rong Yan. ¡­¡­ On the way home, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± Gu youran. That¡¯s a nice name, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled her into his arms and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as yours, but Yingluo seems to have a twin sister called Yingluo Gu liunian.¡± ¡°you know?¡± rong yan widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Yes, you know how to tease the Gu family.¡± ¡°The Gu family?¡± Liancheng Yazhi explained to Rong Yan, ¡± it was also a famous big family in the country seven years ago, but Zhenzhen has already lost. Some died, and some were caught. Her sister, Zhenzhen, should not have been released from prison yet. I can¡¯t remember clearly, but her ending was quite tragic. These are all things from many years ago. There was indeed a big commotion at that time. Oh, I remember now. It seems that Zhenzhen¡¯s Gu family and the Tang family had an engagement, but once something happened to the Gu family, it should have been canceled long ago. Rong Yan was surprised. No wonder she felt a heavy and secretive aura from head to toe when she saw Gu youran. Every strand of her hair seemed to have a story. At such a young age, she had experienced the decline of her family from prosperity. then, Junjun, Gu youran, is quite pitiful. From an inhumanly rich young lady, she had fallen into such a pitiful state. Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at Rong Yan. you¡¯re much softer now than before. Rong Yan pouted. it¡¯s not that I¡¯m soft-hearted to everyone. It¡¯s just that I feel like I¡¯m a part of Yingluo. So, I can¡¯t help but care more about her. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and said seriously, ¡± ¡± no, you¡¯re not her. the gu and tang family¡¯s disputes are different from ours. there¡¯s nothing that can stop us now. we don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. ¡± Rong Yan flashed a bright smile at Liancheng Yazhi. yes, we¡¯re not afraid of anything. Liancheng Yazhi went on and on about his future plans.¡±Let¡¯s raise ¡°How many children should I have?¡± Rong Yan was quite open-minded when it came to giving birth to children. Moreover, she felt that Liancheng Yazhi quickly seized the opportunity and said,¡±Let¡¯s not talk about how many children we can have. Honey, MeowMeow has been sleeping with us, so we can¡¯t even have one child.¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes at him. what¡¯s the hurry? meowmeowmeow is still young and her health isn¡¯t very good. She must sleep beside an adult at night and have another child in two years. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He knew that this matter would be postponed. So be it. Now was indeed not a good time. As long as MeowMeow¡¯s illness was not cured, they would not be able to really relax. Liancheng Yazhi shifted to another question. alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Chapter 731 ? 731 You¡¯re the child¡¯s father, so you¡¯ll handle this Rong Yan¡¯s eyes immediately widened and she said in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡± you¡¯re the child¡¯s father. You should handle this. Rong Yan had raised At first, they thought that it was not difficult to name their children. However, when they became parents, they felt that this was not good and that was not good. After picking and choosing, they did not think that there was a good one, so they could only delay it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was bitter as he rested his chin on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Honey, but I really can¡¯t think of a name for Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan reached out and pushed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face away ruthlessly. ¡± do you think i can remember her? i don¡¯t care. you¡¯re her father anyway. i¡¯ve given her a pet name, so you should be the one to think of the official name. it¡¯s decided. ¡± Along the way, the two of them were discussing who should name In the end, Rong Yan won without any suspense. ¡­¡­ that night, liancheng yazhi stayed up all night in the study room and searched for information on the computer. There were so many names, but Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t find one he liked. He was puzzled. Why did he put the surname ¡®Liancheng¡¯ in front of such a pleasing character? when he thought of his MeowMeow, he felt that it was not worthy of the little princess. It was not until two O ¡®clock in the morning that Liancheng Yazhi went back to sleep. However, even when he was asleep, he was still reading the Chinese dictionary in his dreams. He read it page by page, and before he finished it, the sky had already brightened. The next day, he went to the company with dark circles under his eyes. Secretary Zhou was shocked when she saw him. ¡°Young master ya, did you not rest well last night?¡± Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and asked,¡±Secretary Zhou, ran ran, if you had a daughter, what would you name her?¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment. He chuckled for a while and said a little embarrassedly, ¡± me? actually, I¡¯ve already thought about it. If I have a daughter in the future, I¡¯ll name her Zhou Zhou. Zhou is the same as ¡®small boat¡¯. If it¡¯s a boy, I¡¯ll name her Zhou Zhou, and Zhou is the same as¡¯ nine provinces¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. you¡¯re so convenient. After a while, Secretary Zhou hesitated and said,¡±Young master ya, I found an old master to make the nerve-soothing incense that Qianqian is looking for. However, Qianqian said that it would take a long time to make that kind of incense. It can¡¯t be made in a short time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He originally felt a little headache, but now it was even worse.¡±How long?¡± the old master said that after it¡¯s done, the main thing is to seal it and store it. The longer it¡¯s stored, the better the effect. It¡¯ll take at least five years for there to be an obvious effect. The number of five years was too daunting. Liancheng Yazhi could not wait, and MeowMeow could not wait either. Since there was only one path left, Liancheng Yazhi no longer hesitated. I understand. There¡¯s no need to look for it anymore. Start contacting Gu Hesheng. ¡°Alright.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan both thought that Tang Han¡¯s matter was over that day. However, they didn¡¯t expect that two days later, Feng nongtang would come to find them about Tang Han¡¯s matter. Feng nongtang brought a bunch of food and toys for After playing with meowmeowmeowmeow for a while, Feng nongtang talked to Liancheng Yazhi about serious business. ¡°Young master ya, did you have a fight with Tang han in the police department two days ago?¡± Chapter 732 ? 732 Get out of here after you¡¯re done! Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were both very surprised. how did you know about this? ¡± No reporters had caught a picture of what happened that day. They didn¡¯t tell anyone, so Tang han definitely wouldn¡¯t. He would definitely try his best to hide such an embarrassing incident and would never say a word to anyone. The corner of Feng nongtang¡¯s mouth twitched. do you two think that if you and Tang Zhen don¡¯t say anything, the other people in the police department won¡¯t say anything? with so many mouths, everyone will know if you just spread a little. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±I forgot about them.¡± &Nbsp; Feng nongtang leaned towards Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Tang han? can you give me some inside information?¡± ¡°Look at you, gossiping. You¡¯ve been so bored recently that you came to ask about this.¡± feng nongtang nodded seriously. ¡± that¡¯s right, i¡¯m panicking. tell me, i¡¯m very curious about this. master sheng is curious too. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve told Kang Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re both waiting to see how Tang Zhen will fight you in the future.¡± Feng nongtang gloated. Liancheng Yazhi immediately grabbed a small duck and threw it at Feng nongtang¡¯s face. After fooling around for a while, Liancheng Yazhi finally got to the point. actually, it¡¯s really nothing much. In the end, it¡¯s just that little dispute with the Gu family. Yesterday, Rong Yan went to Gu youran¡¯s cake shop to buy a cake, and then she slipped away. after hearing this, feng nongtang suddenly sighed with a look of disbelief, ¡± ¡°what the f * ck, yingluo can even endure that, is tang han a ninja turtle? Even a good-tempered person wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. I don¡¯t know about the Ninja Turtle. However, he must have something else to do since he¡¯s enduring it like that. He doesn¡¯t want this matter to be ugly and make Liancheng Yazhi his enemy. He¡¯s probably going to do something big. feng nongtang immediately put on a gossiping face, ¡± speaking of the Tang family, I also have some news. Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, I can hear it. Do you want to hear it? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Feng nongtang with disdain. His expression was saying,¡¯do you think I¡¯m as bored as you?¡¯ He picked up his glass of water and walked into the kitchen. Feng nongtang quickly caught up with him and said, ¡± ¡°You can ask me. It¡¯s very uncomfortable for me to keep this sentence in my heart.¡± He was really bored to death. In the past few years, he felt that everyone¡¯s life had changed dramatically except for himself, especially in Xi Yazhi. It was as if he had become a different person. A good husband and a good father. All the edges and thorns on his body had been smoothed out, and all that was left was the enjoyment of an ordinary and simple life. However, Yingying¡¯s words made everyone too bored. When they were young, they stayed up late together, flirted with girls together, and the good times they spent together were gone and could never be found again. The fun of the wind teasing Tang was gone. ¡°Then you can hold it in,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said without changing his expression. ¡°What if I can¡¯t hold it in anymore?¡± Feng nongtang looked at Liancheng Yazhi with a fragile girl¡¯s heart. liancheng yazhi put down his cup with a bang. ¡± ¡°Then tell me. After you¡¯re done, get lost.¡± I¡¯ll tell you then. It¡¯s like this. My mom went to play mahjong yesterday. You know what the aunties were doing at the table. They say that the family is too big, but the family is too small. Gossip spreads the fastest. Liancheng Yazhi glared at him and said,¡±get to the point.¡± &Nbsp; Chapter 733 ? 733 Have a child with your wife feng nongtang quickly said, ¡°the point is, there was a woman playing cards at that time. it was my mother¡¯s first time seeing her. she didn¡¯t know who it was. she said that the tang family seemed to be preparing to marry into a family in the capital. do you think tang han came here for this?¡± These words made the impatient Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turn serious. marriage? It shouldn¡¯t be, the Tang family¡¯s current momentum is flourishing, and there are no particularly good-for-nothing descendants in the younger generation of the family. Their future prospects can¡¯t be underestimated, so a marriage is a bit unnecessary.¡± Feng nongtang shrugged. that¡¯s what my mother told me. I asked her if she knew that woman, but she said she¡¯d never seen her before. She¡¯s a friend of old Madam Wu¡¯s and she¡¯s a guest at the Wu family. Maybe she has something to do with the Tang family, so she said that. Otherwise, there¡¯s no smoke without fire. Who would talk about the Tang family without reason? ¡± liancheng yazhi poured a cup of water and teased tang. ¡°Did he say which family he¡¯ll be marrying?¡± Feng nongtang shook his head. no, my mom said that the woman also revealed it unconsciously. After she said it, she quickly realized that she said the wrong thing. No matter how my mom and the others tried to get it out, they didn¡¯t ask again. Although Liancheng Yazhi was a little curious about this matter, he did not take it to heart. ¡°I understand. This matter has nothing to do with me. Let them be.¡± The Tang family could marry whoever they wanted. It had nothing to do with him and it didn¡¯t affect him. Feng nongtang picked up a cherry from the fruit plate and threw it into his mouth. it has nothing to do with us. I¡¯m married, and you¡¯re about to get married. You even have a child. Besides, they wouldn¡¯t dare to look for you. spitting out the core of the cherry, feng nongtang said, ¡± I¡¯ve asked around. Although the Tang family has a few granddaughters, the only one who meets the marriage requirements is Tang Han¡¯s cousin, Tang Ziyu. I heard that she is a beautiful and talented woman. She is a famous socialite in the noble circle in the South. However, according to the Tang family¡¯s status, they would definitely look for young talents like us who have a prominent family background, a successful career, and a bright future. I¡¯ve been searching and looking, but there are not many left. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Feng nongtang and laughed. ¡°Like you?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s face was constipated, and he finally said, ¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re different from me, Yingluo.¡± the two of them were playboys who played around in the human world, and even after they got married, they still did not change their true colors. The other was a good man who had already forsaken the dark side for the light. In essence, they were different. After the blow, Feng nongtang no longer talked about the Tang family. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°life is getting more and more boring. what should i do? i feel like i¡¯m not interested in doing anything.¡± ¡°Do you want to know what¡¯s fun about it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. feng nongtang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡± that¡¯s right. tell me. save me. ¡± ¡°have a child with your wife. you won¡¯t be bored when you have a child to play with.¡± Feng nongtang quickly waved his hands. don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯ll do it with her. No, I really can¡¯t, Yingluo. ¡°Why not?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked casually. Feng nongtang scratched his head. I saw her Hanhan. I don¡¯t know how to say it. It¡¯s just that Hanhan is Hanhan. I don¡¯t know why, but when I see her, I feel that she¡¯s not the same kind of person as me. I can¡¯t even lie in the same bed as her. liancheng yazhi rolled his eyes at him, picked up the cherry, and walked out.¡±I¡¯ll say it a hundred times, you¡¯re ¡­ Guilty!¡± Chapter 734 ? 734 You¡¯re guilty Feng nongtang immediately shouted,¡±guilty?¡± why would i feel guilty? why didn¡¯t i know that? besides, why would i feel guilty when i see her?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at his face and said, ¡± ¡°look at you now. your eyes are twinkling and your expression is exaggerated. it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s right. you¡¯re guilty towards your wife because you know how terrible you are. that¡¯s why when you face her, you don¡¯t feel confident. you feel that you¡¯ve let her down. you¡¯re afraid of her, so you don¡¯t dare to get close to her. however, you take this feeling as your dislike for her. to hide your guilt, you usually show disdain and disgust for her in front of her. is that right?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s eyes dodged, his expression became very stiff, and he said a little panicked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. There¡¯s no such thing. Aiya, it¡¯s getting late. I should go.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to finish your meal here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi teased. ¡°Did he say it? how come i don¡¯t remember?¡± Meow Meow¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. I remember uncle Feng. You said it. You even said that Yingluo was going to feed me today. ¡°ah?¡± feng nongtang laughed. Yingluo, I¡¯m sorry, MeowMeow, uncle suddenly has something to do today, so I can¡¯t accompany you for dinner. Next time, next time I will definitely stay for dinner.¡± Feng nongtang grabbed his coat and wanted to run away, but when he reached the door, he ran back, ¡± master Xiao said that you should help him keep an eye on Tang han and see what he¡¯s going to do. He¡¯s still waiting. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand. then let him wait. Oh, Yingluo, remember to tell him that Tang han is pestering Gu youran. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Feng nongtang pursed his lips and scolded, ¡± he¡¯s really shameless. When the Gu family was in trouble that year, the Tang family didn¡¯t help. Maybe they hit them when they were down. Now he still has the nerve to pester them. How thick-skinned! Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but mock him. ¡°The way you treat your wife, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much better than how Tang han treats her.¡± Feng nongtang immediately coughed twice. harsh Zhenzhen, that Zhenzhen. I¡¯m leaving. Bye. After saying that, he turned around and ran away as if he was running for his life. It was as if a ghost was chasing after him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Rong Yan asked curiously. ¡°i¡¯m fine, just a guilty conscience.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up a red cherry and brought it to Rong Yan¡¯s lips. ???????,???????????:¡±Daddy, I want to eat too.¡± ¡°Okay, daddy will feed MeowMeow some cherries.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stretched out his arms and picked up MeowMeow. after feng nongtang left, the family of three sat in the living room and ate cherries sweetly. the happy scene made others envious. If Feng nongtang were to see this scene, his eyes, mouth, and heart would definitely be sour. No matter how he looked at it, he would be filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. He might even consider Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s suggestion. ¡­¡­ Feng nongtang¡¯s arrival this time was like a leaf falling on a calm water surface, causing a little ripple and quickly disappearing. Liancheng Yazhi had forgotten about it after hearing about it and was not worried at all. What he was worried about now was MeowMeow. A few days later, at ten in the morning, Secretary Zhou came to Liancheng Yazhi with a folder to report his schedule for the day. young master ya, I¡¯ve already contacted Gu Hesheng. He¡¯s the most free at four in the afternoon. Which day do you think would be best? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go this afternoon,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said directly. Chapter 735 ? 735 The past of the old days Meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s matter could not be delayed. He had never dealt with Gu Hesheng before and did not know if he was a difficult person to deal with. So, the earlier he went, the better. Secretary Zhou glanced at the schedule for four o ¡®clock in the afternoon. This afternoon was to discuss the issue of the Nancheng Development Zone with the relevant personnel in charge of the city government, which was also a relatively important meeting. Secretary Zhou knew that Liancheng Yazhi would not change his mind once he had decided on something, especially when it concerned his daughter. He had to put aside all other issues. it seemed that he could only postpone the meeting and arrange another time. Secretary Zhou closed the folder and said, ¡± okay, young master ya, I¡¯ll arrange it for you. Liancheng Yazhi knew that since Secretary Zhou said this, he would definitely handle it well. To be honest, having a capable assistant could really save a lot of trouble. He asked Secretary Zhou,¡±have you found out about Gu Hesheng and Lu guinong¡¯s past?¡± Who¡¯s the woman who looks so similar to her?¡± if he wanted to meet gu hesheng, he would have to do his homework. He could not just run over without knowing anything. Gu Hesheng¡¯s weakness was that woman, and it was best for him to know more about her so that he could take the initiative when he talked to Gu Hesheng. Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± ¡± because the era is too long ago, we only managed to find out a little. more than twenty years ago, two people in the ancient continent were studying at the same university and happened to live in the same dormitory. we found some of his classmates and the school staff and asked them. everyone said that they seemed to have liked the same woman at the same time. however, the girl got pregnant before she even graduated. you also know about that era. when a female college student was found pregnant, the school must have ordered her to drop out and have her registered. Since then, there was no more news of that woman. Because of the long history, the school couldn¡¯t find any information about that woman at all, let alone her photo.¡± The first thing that came to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind was whether that woman was the one Gu Hesheng could not forget. Is it possible that the child is one of them?¡± Secretary Zhou shook his head. I don¡¯t know. It happened more than 20 years ago. Who can remember it so clearly? but Zhenzhen, look at Gu Hesheng and Lu guinong¡¯s achievements now. It¡¯s not hard to guess that what happened back then didn¡¯t affect them much. Also, I¡¯ve checked their school history. After they finished their postgraduate studies, they went abroad to study. Oh, because they are famous people, the school has posted their photos on the school¡¯s publicity and the school¡¯s website for the sake of recruiting students. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and thought, his fingers tapping on the table. people back then were much more conservative than they are now. When the school found out that the woman was pregnant, they would definitely force the child¡¯s father out, but both of them were fine. Either the woman didn¡¯t say anything, or Hanhan wasn¡¯t them. Did you find out the woman¡¯s name? ¡± ¡°what is it called? i¡¯ve asked a few of them about this yueyue, but they can¡¯t remember her clearly. only one of them said that yueyue¡¯s surname seems to be nie, or is it yan?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s men all said that the insiders they found were all very old. It took a lot of effort for them to remember this. Besides, who would remember the name of a strange woman from twenty-seven or twenty-eight years ago for no reason? ¡°Oh?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered that time in the hospital when Wen Yan said that Gu Hesheng had mistaken her for someone else and grabbed her to call out a name. Chapter 736 ? 736 The old master¡¯s heart would ache to death however, what was that name again? liancheng yazhi thought about it for a long time but could not think of it. He would not pay extra attention to people he did not care about, let alone a name he had only heard once. Liancheng Yazhi simply called Rong Yan directly. After the call went through, Liancheng Yazhi directly asked, ¡± Rong Yan, the first time you saw Gu Hesheng in the hospital, did you get the wrong person? do you still remember the name he called out? ¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She thought that Liancheng Yazhi had forgotten to take something when he called back not long after he left for work. She did not expect him to suddenly ask a question that she had almost forgotten. that name? I really can¡¯t remember, wait for me to think about it!¡± Liancheng Yazhi reminded Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Is his surname nie?¡± ¡°No, AI, wait, wait, I¡¯m not sure if her surname is Yan, but it seems that the first word is the pronunciation of Yan. Or Yan yang?¡± That day in the hospital, Gu Hesheng had suddenly shouted a name, but Rong Yan did not notice it at all. Moreover, he had shouted so quickly that she did not hear it clearly. Besides, there were too many Chinese words with the same pronunciation, so she was really not sure which two words Gu Hesheng had shouted. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of asking this?¡± Rong Yan asked, feeling strange. liancheng yazhi did not intend to hide this matter from rong yan. ¡°i¡¯m going to see gu hesheng this afternoon, so i want to know more about him. baby, think about it again and see if you can remember anything.¡± ¡°why do you want to see gu hesheng?¡± rong yan exclaimed. ¡°i¡¯ll ask him if he has any old incense. if he can find it, we can treat meowmeow immediately.¡± When Rong Yan heard this, she suddenly understood. The things they were looking for were all very rare. Gu Hesheng was an antique tycoon and the good things in his hands must be too many to count. It was normal for Liancheng Yazhi to look for him. ¡°Then Yingluo hopes that he has one. Will he be difficult to deal with? How about I go with you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately denied it. He really hated the way Gu Hesheng looked at Rong Yan. So, if he could prevent them from meeting, he would definitely forbid it. alright then. I can see that he¡¯s very interested in that woman called ¡®Yan yang¡¯. Can you find any information on her? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find it now, but it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not completely unprepared.¡± Liancheng Yazhi talked to Rong Yan for a while to make her feel relieved before hanging up the phone. In the end. he instructed Secretary Zhou, ¡± the pronunciation of the name of the woman that Gu Hesheng likes might be ¡®Yan yang¡¯. Which two words are unknown? send someone to the school again and ask those old people at the school, as well as the classmates of the two people from the ancient continent at that time, to see if they remember this name. Secretary Zhou answered one by one, ¡± young master, what gift should I bring to see Gu Hesheng in the afternoon? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly laughed evilly. when the old master came back this time, didn¡¯t he bring a Yuan blue-and-white elephant-ear bottle with him? ¡± Secretary Zhou was speechless. the old master really likes that thing. If we give it away, the old master will be heartbroken. liancheng yazhi glared at him. ¡± he¡¯s lying in the hospital now. how can he still be in the mood to look at the bottle? it¡¯s done. go get it from ran ran. ¡± Chapter 737 ? 737 Do you think I¡¯ll let you do something easy? Secretary Zhou¡¯s face instantly showed a bitter expression. He really wanted to say,¡±boss, it¡¯s easy for you to say. In that case, why don¡¯t you bring the bottle over for me to take a look?¡± Secretary Zhou replied, ¡°young master, the bottle is in the old master¡¯s ward. Every night, the old master has to take a look at it before he can fall asleep. Liancheng Yazhi was not an artiste. He was not interested in antiques. He felt that there was nothing good about those things that were excavated from the soil or stored for thousands of years. They were all used by the dead. Wouldn¡¯t it be inauspicious to leave them at home? However, the old master was the opposite. The old master loved porcelain. He especially loved the yuan Dynasty blue-and-white elephant-ear vase. He loved it to the extreme. There were very few Yuan Dynasty blue and white flowers, but those that had been passed down to the present day were the best of the best. The old man had spent a lot of effort and spent several years to find a blue and white elephant-ear vase, so he liked it very much. Even if he had a stroke and was lying in bed motionless, it did not reduce his love for the vase. If Liancheng Yazhi took the bottle away, it would be equivalent to taking away half of his life. That was why Secretary Zhou felt that it was so difficult. Even if he were to make an identical counterfeit and Exchange it with the real one, time did not allow it. In the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi went to Gu Hesheng¡¯s house. In this half a day¡¯s time, no matter how skillful the craftsman was, he would not be able to make an identical bottle. The task that Liancheng Yazhi had given him was really life-threatening. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. would I let you do something that¡¯s easy to do? ¡± Secretary Zhou really wanted to cry. Holding the bottle was a small matter, but what if he angered the old master to death? he said with a bitter face, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, I really can¡¯t do it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi seemed to not have heard him at all and waved his hand. you can leave. I¡¯ll wait for your bottle. Secretary Zhou was going crazy. Young master ya, how could you do this? don¡¯t be so arbitrary. You should at least listen to your subordinate¡¯s helplessness. liancheng yazhi lowered his head and started to work.¡±Why aren¡¯t you going out? there¡¯s a lot of work today, don¡¯t delay it.¡± Secretary Zhou could only clench his teeth and leave. As soon as he turned around, he hit Qiang with his head twice. His boss was simply a scumbag. On one hand, he didn¡¯t let him delay his work, but on the other hand, he wanted him to do something that would anger his father to death. This really didn¡¯t allow him to be human. Secretary Zhou found a master imposter who was good at making counterfeits. The other party said that he could make an identical bottle within five days. Secretary Zhou hesitated for less than a minute and finally made a sinister decision under the pressure of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s order. In the next five days, give the old man some special medicine. It won¡¯t cause any more damage to his body, but it will make him unconscious. At least, Wanwan will make it so that the old man won¡¯t have time to think about the blue-and-white elephant ear bottle for the next five days. At two O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Secretary Zhou stood outside the ward and waited. After about five minutes, the nurse who had gone in to give the old man an injection came out. Secretary Zhou, you can do it now. Secretary Zhou nodded. you¡¯ve done well. You can leave now. You have to take care of the old man personally every day for the next few days. Remember, don¡¯t give him any time to wake up. You can stop taking the medicine when I tell you to. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll remember that,¡± the nurse quickly said. Chapter 738 ? 738 A good man who knows how to live ¡°This matter ¡­¡± The nurse was very smart. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just giving the old man some normal medicine for a stroke. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± After the nurse left, Secretary Zhou pushed open the door and went in. As soon as he entered the room, Secretary Zhou¡¯s Radar Eyes immediately locked onto the yuan Dynasty blue and white elephant-ear vase placed on the old man¡¯s head. Secretary Zhou quickly approached and put the bottle into the box that he had prepared in advance. Then, he walked out of the ward as if nothing had happened. After leaving the house, he bumped into the old man¡¯s personal secretary, Neil. The other party was surprised to see Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou politely nodded at Neil and said politely, ¡± young master ya asked me to come over and take a look. Neil¡¯s mouth twitched. Was that possible? Suddenly, he lowered his head and saw Secretary Zhou holding a paper bag in his hand. There was a wooden box in the bag. He asked, ¡± ¡°What are you carrying in your hand?¡± secretary zhou looked at him in disdain and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°is that any of your business?¡± After he finished speaking, he pushed Neil away with his shoulder and strode away. His overbearing and arrogant appearance was really like Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s direct disciple. ¡­¡­ In order to show his sincerity, Liancheng Yazhi planned to go a little earlier. It was just three O ¡®clock, so he only brought Secretary Zhou and a driver to Gu Hesheng¡¯s house. In the car, Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Have you prepared the gifts?¡± ¡°Yes, young master ya. It¡¯s here.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded quickly. Liancheng Yazhi looked over and saw that Secretary Zhou was holding a sandalwood box in his hand. Speaking of the box, Liancheng Yazhi coughed and laughed. He went straight home to take the gift box that Xia Xuanmo had given him at the engagement banquet. It was simple, low-key, and high-end. It matched the yuan Dynasty blue and white vase inside. Secretary Zhou looked at the gifts in his hands and complained in his heart. The bottle was the old master¡¯s, and the box was a gift from Xia Xuanmo. So, young master ya, you didn¡¯t spend a single cent on it. Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re a man with a family after all. You¡¯re really thrifty and know how to live a good life. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to open the box and saw that the old master¡¯s precious bottle was placed on top of the top of the top quality silk cloth. He patted Secretary Zhou¡¯s shoulder. tsk, it was like killing you when I asked you to get the bottle. Now you got it easily. Don¡¯t complain before you do it. Secretary Zhou¡¯s hand trembled and he almost dropped the bottle in his hand. Boss, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you know how I managed to get this bottle? Do you know how much effort I¡¯ve spent? Secretary Zhou swallowed and said against his will, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s young master ya. I know. Yueyue won¡¯t do this again.¡± They arrived at Gu Hesheng¡¯s house before 3:30 pm. Before getting out of the car, Liancheng Yazhi instructed. when we reach Gu Hesheng¡¯s house, you can bring the gift up when I ask you to. If I don¡¯t ask you to give it to me, you¡¯ll have to hold on tight. Liancheng Yazhi never did business at a loss. If he could not get the nerve-soothing incense from Gu Hesheng, he would not give him the gift. He had brought the old man¡¯s bottle here as an exchange. If you have the nerve-soothing incense, give it to the bottle. If you don¡¯t have a Kasaya, then don¡¯t even think about it. ¡°yes, young master ya.¡± secretary zhou nodded. What he was looking forward to was to get the nerve-soothing incense without having to give a gift. That way, he would not have to worry about the old man finding out and coming to settle the score with him one day. Chapter 739 ? 739 The real tycoon After getting out of the car, Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±knock on the door.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly went forward and knocked on the door. the place where the ancient crane birth master lived was a courtyard house with an ordinary door, but there was a whole new world inside. the two courtyards were divided into the front and the back courtyard. there was even a small garden in the back courtyard, which was particularly quiet. the planting and decoration of every blade of grass and tree, and even the shape of the garden, were very particular. Villas and bungalows were nothing compared to the siheyuan in the capital. As soon as they entered, they could feel the aura of the era. The cultural atmosphere that belonged to the old imperial capital was overwhelming. Compared to the high-rise buildings made of steel and cement outside, it was like they had entered a completely different world. Gu Hesheng¡¯s house had two gardeners who took care of the yard and two servants who usually took care of his daily life. There were only five people in total, including himself. Living in such a yard was really lonely. from the moment they entered and passed through the front yard, liancheng yazhi realized that although the yard was simple and quiet, there were many high-tech things in the house. there were no less than a dozen infrared alarms. After entering the backyard, there was a small mahogany Pavilion in the small garden. Gu Hesheng was sitting in the pavilion. He was wearing a white silk Tang suit with black cloth shoes. He was sitting on a bamboo chair with a purple clay teapot in his hand. On the bamboo table beside him was a small gold incense burner. The smoke rising from it was very light and elegant. After smelling it, one would calm down without knowing it. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself,¡±this old man really has so many good things that I don¡¯t know how to use them. That purple clay teapot should be from the Ming Dynasty, right? I can¡¯t tell the year of the incense burner, but it¡¯s definitely not bad.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked in front of Gu Hesheng, nodded, and said politely, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, I hope you can forgive me for disturbing you.¡± As an elder, Gu Hesheng did not have the intention to curry favor with Liancheng Yazhi. Naturally, he would not stand up to welcome him. He extended his hand and invited him to sit down. you¡¯re here. Have a seat. Liancheng Yazhi sat down, and Secretary Zhou quickly stood behind him. ¡°Is Biluochun okay?¡± Gu Hesheng asked. ¡°Sure.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed at himself. I don¡¯t know much about tea. To be honest, whether it¡¯s good or bad, I feel the same. gu hesheng smiled, ¡± you¡¯re too humble. ¡± The servant served Liancheng Yazhi tea and then left silently. She didn¡¯t even make a sound when she walked. Her actions were completely different from the servants in the rich and influential families now. Instead, she looked a little like the servants specially trained by the high officials and Noble families in ancient times. From the moment he entered the house until now, Liancheng Yazhi realized that his understanding of Gu Hesheng was still too shallow. This old man was really special and had a lot of hidden skills. From the way his family was so meticulous, it could be seen how deep he was. gu hesheng did not ask why liancheng yazhi had suddenly come to visit. as if he was talking to an ordinary junior, he said, ¡± ¡°Try it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything polite and directly picked it up. the teacup in his hand was as white as jade. under the light, it seemed to be transparent, making the tea look even more like a piece of art. Especially when it was held by his pair of slender and fair hands, the grade was instantly raised by who knew how many times. Chapter 740 ? 740 The person who will accompany you for life The tea in the cup was rich in fragrance, the color of the soup was green and clear, and a sip of it was fresh and mellow, leaving a fragrant taste in the mouth. Liancheng Yazhi took a sip and put it down. He only said two words to Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°Good tea.¡± ¡°what do you think of my little courtyard?¡± gu hesheng asked again. Liancheng Yazhi turned to look around and gave a very pertinent answer. it¡¯s rare to see such a paradise in the current busy city. However, although Xuanji is good, it¡¯s not as popular as it looks. It¡¯s too cold. Gu Hesheng laughed after hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s answer and nodded in satisfaction.¡±Not bad, not bad, Yingluo, you¡¯re telling the truth. It¡¯s indeed too cold and cheerless. To be able to feel this way, I¡¯m sure your house must be quite popular.¡± Gu Hesheng was not someone who liked to be flattered, he preferred to hear the truth. And Liancheng Yazhi was not someone who knew how to flatter. Well, it was not that he did not know how to flatter at all. He only knew how to curry favor with two people, one was Rong Yan, and the other was MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. When they talked about home, the humble smile on his face faded a little and was replaced with a sincere smile. in the past, when the house was too big, even if there were many servants, I still felt that it was too empty and lonely, so I didn¡¯t want to go back. But it¡¯s different now. With only two more people, I feel that the house is instantly filled with warmth and laughter. Every day before I go to the company, I¡¯m thinking about whether I can get off work early and go home quickly. Gu Hesheng looked at Liancheng Yazhi with relief and envy in his eyes. you¡¯re very lucky to be able to understand things that many people can¡¯t understand in their entire lives at this age. in life, money, fame, power, and beautiful women are all illusory. It¡¯s only real if you find someone to accompany you for life. Liancheng Yazhi, Gu Hesheng, totally agreed with what he said. Mr. Gu is right. I only realized it in the past two years. But fortunately, it¡¯s not too late. At least everything is still salvagable. It¡¯s not to the point of being hopeless. However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words had touched the scar in Gu Hesheng¡¯s heart. He looked into the distance, his eyes filled with sadness and desolation.¡±That¡¯s right, if Yingluo really reached the point of no hope, nothing would be of any use, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve said that my wife¡¯s face looks similar to one of your old friends. I¡¯m quite curious. How similar is my wife to your old friend? ¡± Perhaps it was because the atmosphere created by his conversation with Liancheng Yazhi was good, Gu Hesheng actually answered this question. ¡°Yes, very similar, extremely similar. It¡¯s exactly the same. However, Yingluo¡¯s temper is completely different.¡± ¡°Exactly the same?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. it¡¯s quite a magical thing to be so similar.¡± Gu Hesheng retracted his gaze from the distance, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite magical. When I first saw her, I really thought she was back, Yingluo.¡± He didn¡¯t want to continue talking about this issue, so he changed the topic. ¡°No matter how busy you are, you¡¯re definitely not here to drink tea and chat with me, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. I¡¯m looking for you. There¡¯s indeed something that I need your help with. Gu Hesheng said directly,¡±you want my help?¡± What was it? If it¡¯s not too difficult, I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡± Chapter 741 ? 741 What bad things does this kid want to do? Liancheng Yazhi said what he wanted to say.¡±I know that you have a collection of all kinds of precious cultural relics. I wonder if you have the kind of calming incense used in the ancient palace. It will not cause any harm to the body of a sleeping person after smelling it. Moreover, no matter what you do to her, there will be no reaction.¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s smiling face changed slightly after he heard that. I do have something, but why are you looking for one? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were a little confusing, especially since he was not a good person. Therefore, Gu Hesheng¡¯s first thought was, what bad things does this kid want to do with this thing? Liancheng Yazhi realized that there might be a problem with his explanation and quickly explained, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯m looking for this thing to treat my daughter¡¯s illness,¡± Gu Hesheng subconsciously started to worry, ¡± ¡°Treat illnesses? What illness is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a second and said, ¡± congenital heart disease. ¡± The problem with MeowMeow¡¯s blood was a secret of the Liancheng family, and it was best not to let outsiders know. Gu Hesheng¡¯s hand that was holding the purple clay teapot tightened, and his voice became louder, ¡± ¡°Congenital heart disease!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was full of guilt. yes, when Rong Yan was first pregnant, it was also because of my problem, ran ran. The child didn¡¯t develop well in the mother¡¯s body, ran ran. ?????,??????????????,??????????????? ¡°How could this be?¡± he muttered to himself. after a brief moment of shock, gu hesheng calmed down. ¡± but what does wufu¡¯s congenital heart disease have to do with the nerve-soothing incense? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands. I don¡¯t know either. I found a genius doctor with very good medical achievements. He told me that MeowMeow is too young and her body is not very good. Surgery is not the best way. Let MeowMeow smell that fragrance every night and then use it with a medicinal bath. It will slowly change MeowMeow¡¯s body, promote blood circulation, and repair some of the weak functions of the body. If we can use this method to let MeowMeow recover without surgery, it would be the best. liancheng yazhi opened his mouth, and his upper and lower lips touched a few times before he made up a few words. those who did not know would really think that was the case after hearing it. He thought that Gu Hesheng only knew about antiques, not medicine. As long as he made it up, he had no choice but to believe him. Secretary Zhou secretly gave Liancheng Yazhi thirty-two likes. Young master ya, good job. ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± Gu Hesheng believed him because Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words sounded quite credible. liancheng yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. see, you believe me now. I had no choice but to come and look for you. I¡¯ve been looking for you outside for a few days, but I couldn¡¯t find you. So, I could only come and disturb you. the nerve-soothing incense you wanted can¡¯t be found outside. You¡¯re lucky that I do have some in my Kasaya. when it came to his own treasures, even a low-profile person like gu hesheng could not help but feel proud. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that and he quickly stood up. that¡¯s great, Mr. Gu. Please part with it. I know this thing is very precious. If I give you money, you won¡¯t want it. I have a bottle of Yuan Dynasty blue and white flower here. I¡¯ll give it to you as a thank you gift. I hope you don¡¯t mind. Chapter 742 ? 742 only one condition As he spoke, he personally took the wooden box from Secretary Zhou and placed it in front of Gu Hesheng. However, Liancheng Yazhi did not expect Gu Hesheng to push the box back to him without even looking at it. Gu Hesheng said,¡±don¡¯t worry, let me finish. If you want the nerve-soothing incense, I can give it all to you, and I won¡¯t take a single cent from you.¡± ¡°Please state your request.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that a person with such a deep mind would not do anything good casually. Gu Hesheng had only said half of what he wanted to say, but he did not finish the other half. He must have made a request. Gu Hesheng looked at Liancheng Yazhi and stated his conditions, ¡± my request is also very simple. Let Rong Yan bring meowmeowmeowmeow to accompany me for a month, and I¡¯ll give you the nerve-soothing incense. Liancheng Yazhi refused sternly,¡±no, Yingluo!¡± Today, Rong Yan asked to come with him, but he didn¡¯t even agree, let alone asking Rong Yan to come to Gu Hesheng¡¯s place for a month. There was no way he would agree. thinking of the way gu hesheng looked at rong yan, liancheng yazhi felt uncomfortable all over. ¡°It¡¯s only during the day, so I can¡¯t either.¡± liancheng yazhi refused without any room for discussion.¡±no, i can agree to anything other than this.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have any other conditions.¡± At Gu Hesheng¡¯s age, with so many antiques in his hands, he had so much money that he could not spend it all in a few lifetimes. Of course, he did not lack anything, and he did not care for anything. No matter how precious Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s blue and white porcelain bottle was, how could he not have a lot of precious things in his hands? the only thing he lacked now was that yingying didn¡¯t enjoy the feeling of an ordinary family. His only regret was that Yingying wasn¡¯t with the woman he liked. Rong Yan had more or less satisfied his two regrets. When Liancheng Yazhi was talking about home, his words had touched Gu Hesheng, and he also wanted to know. Rong Yan had the same appearance as the woman he liked. Of course, he knew that they weren¡¯t the same person. However, Yingluo had a strange sense of intimacy with Rong Yan, so he wanted to see her more, to see her daughter. It was not that he had any thoughts about Rong Yan. As an old man living alone, Gu Hesheng just wanted to enjoy a Day of Happiness with his family. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to get angry. What to do? What if he wanted to hit someone? He looked at Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes, which were burning with anger. secretary zhou saw that things were not going well and quickly pulled him back. ¡± young master ya, please calm down and sit down to drink some tea. ¡± Pressing on Liancheng Yazhi, Secretary Zhou said to Gu Hesheng, ¡± Mr. Gu, my young miss is waiting for the nerve-soothing incense to save her life. Can you tell me your conditions? ¡± Gu Hesheng smiled faintly, ¡± I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t give it to him. He just didn¡¯t agree to it. Liancheng Yazhi changed Gu Hesheng¡¯s humble and polite appearance in front of him and instantly became irascible. He slammed the table.¡±There¡¯s no room for discussion on this matter. It¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± Gu Hesheng, on the other hand, laughed heartily, ¡± ¡°This is my only condition. You don¡¯t have to rush to answer me now. Go back and think about it. When you¡¯ve thought it through, let me know. Anytime.¡± ¡°Men, send the guest out.¡± He stood up and shouted. after that, liancheng yazhi and secretary zhou were sent out, along with the yuan dynasty blue and white porcelain vase. After getting into the car, Liancheng Yazhi grabbed the box in anger and wanted to smash it. Secretary Zhou was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating when he saw it, and he pounced on it desperately. Chapter 743 ? 743 A prodigal plaything With Secretary Zhou¡¯s emergency treatment, the bottle was finally saved. ¡°Young master ya, if you¡¯re angry, just beat me up. Please let go of this bottle.¡± Secretary Zhou was in danger of losing his head and said in a trembling voice. He had just thought that since Mr. Gu didn¡¯t want it, he would quickly send the bottle back to the hospital while the old man was still in a daze and wouldn¡¯t let him find out. Then, he would pretend that this matter didn¡¯t happen. Therefore, Secretary Zhou tried his best to keep the bottle. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were spewing fire as he rebuked, ¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Secretary Zhou swallowed twice. He could get lost, but could he take the blue and white porcelain bottle away? He stammered. young master ya, please calm down. That old man ¡­ Maybe ¡­ Maybe I don¡¯t have any dirty thoughts about him. Liancheng Yazhi slapped Secretary Zhou away. ¡°No dirty thoughts? Do you know what he¡¯s thinking?¡± Gu Hesheng, that old man, was simply looting a burning house. That damned old bastard, don¡¯t think that no one knows what he¡¯s thinking in his heart. If you want to ¡®see someone and think of them¡¯ in front of his Rong Yan, don¡¯t even think about it. In the future, I will definitely not let Gu Hesheng and Rong Yan appear in the same place. liancheng yazhi said hatefully, ¡± i don¡¯t believe that i can¡¯t find the nerve-soothing incense without gu hesheng. send more people to continue the search. don¡¯t just search in the big cities. we have to increase our efforts in the remote areas too. ¡± Secretary Zhou held the porcelain bottle and nodded. ¡± yes, yes, yingluo will definitely find it. do your best. ¡± As long as young master ya doesn¡¯t smash the bottle, I¡¯ll do whatever you say. It was almost six O ¡®clock when they left Gu Hesheng¡¯s house. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi would not go to the company and asked the driver to send him home directly. Along the way, Secretary Zhou held the porcelain bottle tightly, as if he was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would snatch it away and smash it again. He touched the bottle and cursed in his heart, ¡± Young master ya, can I say that your Kasaya is really a prodigal? you even want to smash such a precious Yuan Dynasty blue and white porcelain bottle. If this is known by outsiders, you will be scolded to death! At the door of the house, Liancheng Yazhi was waiting for Secretary Zhou fiercely.¡±Don¡¯t tell rongyan about what happened today. If you dare to say a word, Yingluo,¡± Secretary Zhou shook his head like a rattle.¡±Young master ya, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone. I definitely won¡¯t.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car, Secretary Zhou quickly asked the driver to send him to the hospital. ¡­¡­ Rong Yan had been waiting anxiously at home. When she saw that Liancheng Yazhi had returned, she quickly went up to him and asked, ¡± ¡°How is it? Is there one in Gu Hesheng¡¯s?¡± liancheng yazhi forced himself to cheer up and smiled at rong yan to comfort her. no, he doesn¡¯t have it. But it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ask Secretary Zhou to expand the search area. We¡¯ll definitely find it. rong yan was even more worried when she heard this. ¡°there isn¡¯t even gu hesheng. wouldn¡¯t it be even more difficult to find him elsewhere?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind turned and he quickly said, ¡± ¡°I feel that it¡¯s not that Gu Hesheng doesn¡¯t have it. He probably can¡¯t bear to give it to us, so he said he doesn¡¯t have it. After all, that thing is very precious, so it¡¯s understandable that he can¡¯t bear to give it to us.¡± Liancheng Yazhi would not let go of any chance to defame Gu Hesheng. he wanted to make rong yan hate gu hesheng. rong yan said angrily, ¡± it¡¯s most likely what you said. he¡¯s such a famous collector. how could he not have this item? he must have deliberately not given it to us. it¡¯s too hateful. ¡± Chapter 744 ? 744 You two are too hard to please Liancheng Yazhi nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right. He¡¯s too despicable. He seems to be a decent person. I didn¡¯t expect ran ran to be so stingy. Rong Yan sighed. actually, being stingy doesn¡¯t count. The other day, he gave us an old Buddha Bracelet, which is also a very rare thing. He¡¯s not a stingy person. Maybe the Kasaya is the thing we came to ask for this time, so it¡¯s too precious. Liancheng Yazhi pouted and walked forward with his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s waist.¡±Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s eat. There are so many collectors in China, and Gu Hesheng is not the best one. Don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯ll find it soon. At most, it¡¯ll take a little more time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way!¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡­¡­ After that day, Rong Yan realized that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Although he seemed to be very happy in front of her every day, when he was alone, Rong Yan could obviously see a gloomy aura on him. There were a few times when Rong Yan tried to ask him if he was hiding something in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t answer her directly every time and would always pull the question away. The more Liancheng Yazhi avoided her, the more Rong Yan was certain that he was hiding something. Hence, Rong Yan seized an opportunity to ask Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, what¡¯s wrong with your boss? He doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood recently. Why?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly shook her head. no, young master ya is in a good mood. Recently, everyone in the company has been saying that young master ya hasn¡¯t been angry for many days, Yingluo. The alarm lights all over Secretary Zhou¡¯s body were turned on. He was afraid that he would accidentally say something he shouldn¡¯t have. Rong Yan rolled her eyes at him disdainfully. come on. You? you want to lie to me? ¡± secretary zhou wanted to kneel down in front of rong yan. young madam, could you not have such good eyes? Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked around, but he did not dare to look at Rong Yan. He stammered, ¡± maybe, yingluo, maybe. yingluo company has had a lot of business recently, and its performance in the last quarter has declined a little, so young master ya is a little annoyed, yingluo. ¡± Rong Yan smiled and said,¡±really?¡± Their performance declined? But when I was watching TV yesterday, I heard that L&C¡¯s stocks closed at the highest index of the year that day. Your company¡¯s business wasn¡¯t good, but the stock price rose. It¡¯s really magical.¡± Secretary Zhou was going crazy. F * ck, young Madam, why are you even looking at that thing? Rong Yan glanced upstairs and urged, ¡± ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle. Yazhi will be down soon.¡± Secretary Zhou shook his head bitterly. young Madam, don¡¯t force me. I can¡¯t say anything. Young master ya won¡¯t let me say anything. The boss had said that if he dared to reveal the location, he would not have a good time. Rong Yan snorted and said rather slyly, ¡± ¡°secretary zhou, you¡¯re too naive. do you think that if you don¡¯t tell me, i won¡¯t be able to get your boss to deal with you? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll blow some Pillow Talk tonight and make you suffer tomorrow.¡± Secretary Zhou suddenly wanted to flip the table. You two are too hard to please, I quit! Secretary Zhou said pitifully,¡±young Madam, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan raised three fingers. I¡¯ll count to three. You do as you see fit. One, two, three, three. Just as she finished counting to three, she heard Secretary Zhou close his eyes and say everything as if he was shooting a gun. ¡± young master ya went to see gu hesheng the other day. he had the nerve-soothing incense, but he made a condition. young master ya was very angry, so he has been in a bad mood these days. ¡± Chapter 745 ? 745 Young Madam, what do you want to do? Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. That day, Liancheng Yazhi had clearly told her that Gu Hesheng said that he did not have any nerve-soothing incense. What conditions did he have to make him rather film her than tell the truth? ¡°what condition?¡± rong yan asked. Secretary Zhou looked up at Rong Yan, then lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡± the condition was that Yingluo didn¡¯t want anything as long as Yingluo wanted you to bring miss MeowMeow to accompany him for a month. But Yingluo only went during the day. Young master ya was very angry and almost beat Gu Hesheng up. Rong Yan was even more surprised and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°What?¡± Anyway, he had already said it, so Secretary Zhou had no choice but to go all out. He said again, Gu Hesheng¡¯s condition is for you and miss MeowMeow to go to his place for a month. This is the reward he wants. Rong Yan¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. No wonder Liancheng Yazhi was unhappy. No wonder he refused to tell her. Who would have thought that Gu Hesheng would actually propose such a tricky condition. if an old rich lady asked liancheng yazhi to take their baby to accompany her for a month, she would not agree either. However, she felt that Gu Hesheng wanted her to wear ¡°Then, have you found the nerve-soothing incense?¡± Rong Yan asked Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou shook his head. we did find quite a few. However, they¡¯re all not effective. ¡°What do you think Gu Hesheng¡¯s intention is?¡± Secretary Zhou hesitated for a while and said, ¡± I think that since Hanhan dared to make such a condition to young master ya, he definitely doesn¡¯t have any dirty thoughts. He even told young master ya the other day that you look almost exactly the same as the woman he likes. I guess he left too many regrets back then and wanted to see you and think of you. Rong Yan frowned and thought for a moment before she turned to look upstairs and said, ¡± ¡°Tell me the address of Gu Hesheng¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Young Madam, what do you want to do?¡± Secretary Zhou immediately took a step back. Rong Yan reprimanded her in a low voice, ¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense. Give it to me first. Hurry up, Liancheng is coming down. Anyway, you¡¯ve already told this secret, so what¡¯s the point of telling another one? if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll let him do you today. secretary zhou felt so aggrieved that he wanted to cry and run away, but he saw liancheng yazhi¡¯s figure appear on the stairs. Secretary Zhou lowered his head and quickly gave Gu Hesheng¡¯s address in a very low voice. As for whether Rong Yan could hear it clearly or not, even if she could, whether she could remember the long list of names had nothing to do with him. When Liancheng Yazhi walked down the last staircase, Secretary Zhou and Rong Yan had returned to normal. He could not tell that they had been talking just now. Before Liancheng Yazhi left, he hugged Rong Yan and kissed her in front of Secretary Zhou. He said,¡±I¡¯ll take you and MeowMeow to jinrong house tonight. It¡¯s the madman¡¯s treat.¡± ¡°he¡¯s treating? Is today a special day?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t say. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi left, Rong Yan sat in the living room and started to think about what Secretary Zhou had said. On one side was Liancheng Yazhi, and on the other was MeowMeow. Should she go to Gu Hesheng¡¯s side or not? It was really a difficult matter. If she went, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely be angry. If she didn¡¯t go, the nerve-soothing incense would not be found, and MeowMeow¡¯s treatment would be delayed again and again, and the danger would increase. After struggling for two hours, Rong Yan finally gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She went upstairs to wake MeowMeow up. baby, wake up. Mommy will take you to a place. Chapter 746 ? 746 Both of them will compromise ?????????:¡±??¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan guiltily kissed her little face, which was still drowsy. mommy will take you somewhere. Mommy will give you some clothes to wear. Can you sleep in the car later? ¡± mm, MeowMeow. MeowMeow nodded obediently and yawned. Her eyelids closed involuntarily. Rong Yan helped MeowMeow put on her clothes and changed into a set of clothes for the trip. She picked up her bag and carried MeowMeow downstairs. ¡°Butler Li, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back before dark,¡± Rong Yan told Butler li before she left. Caretaker li nodded. okay, I¡¯ll arrange a car for you. There were a total of three drivers in the Liancheng family. One of them was in charge of starting the meal for Liancheng Yazhi, although sometimes Secretary Zhou might not need him. The other two were to be used at home at any time. For example, Rong Yan would only use them when she went out for something. Basically, they were very free every day. Rong Yan got into the car with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow in her arms and told the driver the address. After the car started, Rong Yan let out a long breath. She had just made the decision to go upstairs to wake MeowMeow up and carry her down. It was only now that she could finally catch her breath. After Liancheng Yazhi left, Rong Yan thought about it. She felt that the month she went to Gu Hesheng was actually nothing. At most, Gu Hesheng missed her too much and could not let go. Plus, he was old. After living alone for a long time, he would feel lonely, so he wanted to find someone similar to the person he liked to talk to. gu hesheng wanted meowmeowmeow to go as well, which showed that he was a lonely old man. because he had never been married in his life and had no children, he yearned even more for the joy of having children and grandchildren around him. She had already done so much for her daughter. Back then, she even had the courage to return to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side. What else could she not do? Moreover, what she wanted to do this time was very simple. She just wanted to talk to an old man. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t let her go because he was jealous of an old man. But to put it bluntly, if she really insisted on going, he wouldn¡¯t stop her because he knew what it meant. in the face of their daughter¡¯s life, both of them would compromise. It was just that Liancheng Yazhi would be angry. This decision would hurt her self-esteem a little. Rong Yan estimated that even if they quarreled to the worst, it would only be a quarrel. They wouldn¡¯t break up again because of this matter. At most, she would just go along with him more in the future. Rong Yan was still very confident in coaxing the angry Liancheng Yazhi. For now, he had to treat MeowMeow¡¯s illness first. On the way, meowmeowmeowmeow was no longer sleepy and asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Mom, where are we going?¡± Rong Yan gently patted her back. I¡¯m going to see a grandfather. He gave you the necklace on your neck. I¡¯ll Take You There to thank him. ¡­¡­ As the driver was not familiar with the place, it took him about 40 minutes to get there. After Rong Yan got out of the car, she saw the ordinary gate and was a little suspicious. Would Gu Hesheng live in such a place? In her hesitation, Rong Yan thought that since she was already here, she might as well knock on the door and ask. If she wasn¡¯t here, she would leave. Rong Yan went forward with The person who opened the door was a man in his 50s. The clothes he was wearing were very old-fashioned. He was wearing a black cotton cloth and a mandarin jacket. At a glance, his face seemed to have traveled back in time. ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡± he asked Rong Yan. Chapter 747 ? 747 My husband, Liancheng Yazhi ¡°Excuse me, does Mr. Gu live here?¡± Rong Yan hesitated. He looked Rong Yan up and down and took one last look at However, the man who opened the door was stunned when he saw the beeswax necklace on MeowMeow¡¯s neck. He said, ¡± yes, this is the ancient residence of the ancestor. May I know who you are and if you have an appointment? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. No. If he¡¯s here now, tell him that I¡¯m here with my daughter. When the person who opened the door heard the two words ¡®Rong Yan¡¯, she hurriedly said, ¡± please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and inform Sir. after he finished speaking, he hurriedly turned around and walked inside. Rong Yan saw that meowmeowmeowmeow was biting on the honey wax and quickly took it out of her mouth. my little ancestor, didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re not allowed to bite? Why are you disobedient again?¡± you, Yingluo. Rong Yan laughed out loud. She took out a handkerchief from her bag and wiped MeowMeow¡¯s mouth, as well as the saliva on the beeswax. After doing all this, the person who had just opened the door ran over in a hurry. ¡°miss rong, sir has invited you in.¡± His expression was very excited, and it was obvious that Gu Hesheng was very happy with Rong Yan¡¯s arrival. Rong Yan didn¡¯t move and reminded him, ¡± ¡°My husband is Liancheng Yazhi.¡± When she came to Gu Hesheng¡¯s house, she had to constantly remind them that her husband was Liancheng Yazhi. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± the other party hurriedly apologized. Madam Liancheng, please come in. Rong Yan nodded and put rong yan held meowmeowmeow¡¯s hand and walked into gu hesheng¡¯s courtyard house like a snail. The old man who was leading the way was extremely anxious. He urged her twice, but Rong Yan simply ignored his words. He had no choice but to not urge her, hoping that she would quickly finish reading the curious book. MeowMeow¡¯s curiosity was too strong. After half an hour, she had no intention of leaving the front yard. In the end, Gu Hesheng waited for Rong Yan to come over by herself. He stood at the arched door that connected the front yard and the backyard and saw Rong Yan holding MeowMeow¡¯s hand, pointing to a pot of orchids and whispering. The gentle and beautiful mother and the cute daughter stood up together. That warm scene made people feel warm even in the winter when they were only wearing a thin layer of clothing. The person who led the way was so anxious that he turned around and suddenly saw Gu Hesheng. He was shocked and quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, please.¡± Gu Hesheng raised his hand to stop him from speaking, but he waved his hand to dismiss the man. Chapter 748 ?748 let grandfather hold hands as we walk when In fact, Rong Yan had already seen Gu Hesheng when he first appeared. However, she did not want to talk to him, so she pretended not to see him. Today, she had brought meowmeowmeowmeow to Gu Hesheng¡¯s door to ask for a favor. Logically speaking, she should be very humble, but Rong Yan could not do it. Instead, she wanted to see how long Gu Hesheng could endure her continuous neglect and disregard. However, Rong Yan had miscalculated. Not only was Gu Hesheng not angry, he seemed to be very happy when he saw her playing with MeowMeow just now. Gu Hesheng was all smiles. let¡¯s go in and have a cup of tea. His smile was the kind of fatherly love, which was a completely different concept from the smile he had when facing Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Hesheng lowered his head to MeowMeow and said softly, ¡± ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow shook her head decisively and hugged Rong Yan¡¯s thigh. Rong Yan squatted down and looked at MeowMeow. do you remember what I said to you when I came? The necklace on your neck was given to you by this Grandpa, and we¡¯re here to thank him. Can you let Grandpa hold your other hand?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s good words made MeowMeow finally agree to let Gu Hesheng hold her hand and walk. However, it was impossible to carry her. Thus, Gu Hesheng held On the way to the backyard, Rong Yan looked at the quiet environment around her and praised sincerely, ¡± ¡°Your place is very beautiful.¡± As soon as he entered, he felt like he had entered another world. The frustration in his heart was quickly cured. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said that this place is like a paradise.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s very similar. However, it would be even better if Yingluo could have a little more popularity.¡± ¡°You¡¯re husband and wife, indeed. Even the words you two say are the same.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just telling the truth,¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows and smiled. As soon as they entered, they could clearly feel that the temperature here was several degrees lower than outside. That kind of cool atmosphere, if it was pleasant to hear, was cool, but if it was unpleasant, it was gloomy. ¡­¡­ it was still the same place where gu hesheng had seen liancheng yazhi the other day. it was still the same bamboo rattan chairs and table. however, there were many snacks on the table this time. it was obvious that they had been specially prepared for their arrival. After sitting down, Rong Yan didn¡¯t even drink her tea and said directly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the condition you mentioned.¡± ????????,???????????,??????????,??????,??????? gu hesheng looked at meowmeow¡¯s actions and saw that her little face was covered in the residue of the sweetness. her expression was relaxed and happy. he said, ¡± ¡°Why did Liancheng Yazhi agree to it?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. how could he possibly agree? he didn¡¯t even know that I was here. If he knew, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to step out of the door. He didn¡¯t even tell me about the conditions you mentioned that day after he went back. I only found out about it after questioning Secretary Zhou today. Gu Hesheng shifted his gaze away from MeowMeow¡¯s face in surprise and looked at Rong Yan. ¡°So you agreed to come here today? You¡¯re still trying to persuade me to give up on that condition.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that Rong Yan would dare to come alone without Liancheng Yazhi knowing. Chapter 749 ? 749 I¡¯ll agree to your conditions Rong Yan chuckled. I agree. It¡¯s not difficult for me. I just want to know why you¡¯re proposing this condition. Just because she looks similar to the person you like? but you clearly know that i¡¯m not her. i don¡¯t even have any relationship with her. ¡± Gu Hesheng picked up his tea and took a sip, as I get older, I spend half a day reminiscing about the past, and the remaining time is filled with loneliness. I just wanted to find someone to talk to me, and you just happened to have the same face as her, so I found you. That¡¯s all. This statement was similar to what Rong Yan had guessed. She asked, ¡± ¡°Then why did you ask MeowMeow to come?¡± ¡°I quite like this child. I think we¡¯re fated to meet.¡± Gu Hesheng looked at This might also be because he didn¡¯t have children, so when he saw such a cute MeowMeow, he couldn¡¯t help but want to love her. Rong Yan hesitated for a while. then, according to what you said, ¡± she said, ¡± in the future, if I come to talk to you every day during the day, will you give me the nerve-soothing incense? ¡± gu hesheng gave her a definite answer, ¡± as long as you agree, i can give it to you today. ¡± rong yan was both surprised and surprised. she thought that gu hesheng would only give her the nerve-soothing incense a month later. she didn¡¯t expect him to say that he would give it to her today. she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t come back after I take it?¡± Gu Hesheng laughed,¡±then Qianqian can just take it that you¡¯ve shortened a month¡¯s time to today¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡± This sentence instantly made Rong Yan¡¯s good impression of Gu Hesheng increase by a lot. Such a valuable thing in exchange for a few hours of chatting, not everyone had such courage. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll argue with you about this after he knows?¡± Rong Yan wiped MeowMeow¡¯s mouth and laughed. of course he¡¯s angry, but for MeowMeow, he¡¯ll compromise. He loves MeowMeow as much as I do, and this is my personal decision. He can give his opinion, but he can¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m only marrying him, not letting him control my emotions. Besides, I haven¡¯t officially married him yet, Yingluo.¡± It was already afternoon when Rong Yan arrived, so she only chatted with Gu Hesheng for two to three hours before leaving. ¡°have you decided to come here for the next month?¡± gu hesheng asked her before she left. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Since Gu Hesheng was not a difficult person to get along with, and MeowMeow did not hate him too much, it was not a big deal to come for a month. It was just to talk to a lonely old man. Gu Hesheng was very happy, he stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡± He turned around and returned to his room. After a while, he came out with a box made of gold Phoebe Wood. The box wasn¡¯t too big. It was a cube and was only about 20 to 30 centimeters tall. he placed the box on the table and sat down. then, he opened the box. immediately, rong yan saw a bunch of small golden balls shining with golden light inside. they were small balls made of real gold, but each of them had a hollow pattern on it. they were very exquisite. it seemed that these were the golden balls that gu hesheng had collected. Chapter 750 ? 750 Goodbye, Grandpa! Gu Hesheng¡¯s hand gently stroked the incense ball, as if he was stroking his own child, showing his love for them. He said, ¡± these golden balls have a history of 300 to 400 years. Every time one is used, a sleeping person will be able to sleep peacefully after inhaling it for about an hour. The effect is amazing. If a person is still awake, after smelling it, it¡¯s good for calming the mind and not fainting. According to MeowMeow¡¯s daily intake, after one incense ball disappears, the incense burner will be extinguished. This way, one incense ball can be used several times in a row, and the duration of use will be longer.¡± Looking at the Golden incense balls, Rong Yan swallowed her saliva. She instantly felt that even the air around her had become rich. The nobles in the past really knew how to enjoy life. The details of life determined the quality of life. Each incense ball had a hollow pattern on its shell, and inside were incense balls. After burning the incense in the incense burner, the fragrance would float out from the hollow pattern. This kind of incense ball was exquisitely made. They were all old objects. Holding them, Rong Yan instantly felt very pressured. This was because these things could not be measured with money. Gu Hesheng was extremely generous. Not only did he give her the precious nerve-soothing incense, but he also gave one of his incense burners to Rong Yan. to light incense, you must match it with a good incense burner. This incense burner is for you. The incense burner was in the shape of a lotus flower. It was made of pottery and had an extremely unique and Grand shape. There were no complicated patterns or cumbersome accessories. The entire incense burner was one. Even someone who knew nothing about antiques knew that this was definitely not an ordinary item at first sight. Rong Yan really wanted to reject it, but she thought about how she had already taken the incense ball. What was the point of rejecting the incense burner? Hence, she accepted it happily. ¡°Thank you. It would be impolite of me to refuse. I will definitely take good care of this censer and these censer balls. Thank you very much.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. This is what you deserve. This is also an equivalent exchange.¡± gu hesheng personally sent rong yan and meowmeow out. On the way out, he was still holding MeowMeow¡¯s hand. Rong Yan walked behind him, and the two servants who took care of Gu Hesheng were carrying an incense burner and a box of incense balls. Rong Yan heard Gu Hesheng ask,¡±MeowMeow, is grandpa¡¯s place beautiful?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then how about you stay here from now on?¡± MeowMeow looked up and asked him,¡±is mommy in?¡± Is daddy here?¡± ¡°What if Daddy and Mommy aren¡¯t around, Yingluo?¡± ??????,??????:¡±No, I want to be with mom and dad.¡± Gu Hesheng laughed happily, not angry at MeowMeow¡¯s rejection. Rong Yan looked at the back of the adult and child and thought to herself that if someone didn¡¯t know, they would probably really think that they were a grandfather and a granddaughter. Rong Yan got into the car with MeowMeow in her arms. She rolled down the window and said to Gu Hesheng, ¡± Mr. Gu, we¡¯ll be leaving now. See you tomorrow. ¡°MeowMeow, say goodbye to Grandpa Gu,¡± she said to MeowMeow. ???????????????,¡±??,???¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s face was full of smiles. meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, goodbye. After the car started, Rong Yan raised the window. She turned back and saw Gu he and his child standing outside the door, watching their car drive away. Rong Yan sighed. An old man of Gu Hesheng¡¯s age was really too lonely. she had never married and had no children. it was quite pitiful to think about. Chapter 751 ? 751 You feed me! ¡°Does meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowlike Grandpa Gu?¡± Rong Yan asked. ??????????,?:¡±I don¡¯t hate it.¡± rong yan was stunned. This little fellow was becoming more and more profound. He even knew how to answer questions in such a way. rong yan was talking to meowmeow about gu hesheng while thinking about the problem she was about to face. So, for the rest of the time, Rong Yan began to struggle in her heart. Would she confess to Liancheng Yazhi immediately after she went? Or should he hide it for a few days? both were difficult. Before she went to look for Gu Hesheng, Rong Yan was not worried at all. But now that she was back, she started to feel uncertain again. What if she couldn¡¯t coax Liancheng to suppress her? what if he didn¡¯t let her go at all? You can¡¯t return the censer and the ball of incense, can you? No, it wasn¡¯t easy to get it, so he couldn¡¯t return it. at the door of her house, rong yan made up her mind. it didn¡¯t matter if she died earlier or later, she would just tell him today. this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be hidden at all. rong yan asked the maid to move the box with the incense ball and the box with the incense burner to the living room. Liancheng Yazhi came back not long after they got home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Rong Yan sitting on the sofa with Liancheng Yazhi took off his coat and handed it to Butler li. He walked to Rong Yan¡¯s side and held her and Miaomiao in his arms. let¡¯s go to jinrong house in a while. Rong Yan took a deep breath and shook her head. there¡¯s no hurry. You just got home. Take a rest first. She stuffed MeowMeow into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and stood up to pour him a glass of water. She handed it to him and said, ¡± ¡°are you thirsty? Have some water first.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s unusual hospitality today made Liancheng Yazhi find it fun. He put his chin on top of MeowMeow¡¯s head and said a little coquettishly, ¡± ¡°You feed me!¡± ¡°Mommy, feed me!¡± the corner of rong yan¡¯s mouth twitched. she put the tea to ¡°Your daughter just drank it. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile. of course I don¡¯t mind. I just mind that we should relive the way we used to feed water, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± after saying that, liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand directly covered meowmeow¡¯s eyes. that suggestive words and the naked little movements made rong yan¡¯s hand tremble. the way she used to? your sister, you¡¯re too insatiable. she hasn¡¯t sat on it for several years! Rong Yan wanted to throw the cup back on the table, but she glanced at the two boxes on the table and gritted her teeth. Forget it, so be it. She had already let him eat vegetarian for many days. He couldn¡¯t eat meat, but it was fine if she wanted him to smell the fragrance of meat. Rong Yan consoled herself. She had done many shameless things in the past, so what was this? Rong Yan glared at Liancheng Yazhi and raised her head to drink a mouthful of water. Then, she moved closer to Liancheng Yazhi and kissed his lips. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s other hand quickly came up and clasped Rong Yan¡¯s head, pulling the distance between them closer. The warm tea slowly flowed into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth. He entangled himself with Rong Yan, not letting her leave. He occupied her breath, invaded her breath, and wrapped himself around her, unable to separate from her. at this moment, both of their memories returned to three years ago. it was a time when they indulged in the beautiful days and explored the muddled days of love and not love. ¡­¡­ Chapter 752 ? 752 Daddy is going to bully mommy They paid the price during that period of time, but fortunately, while Qianqian paid the price, she finally got what she had today. The two adults held meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°daddy, why are you covering my eyes?¡± the little boy suddenly asked. The child¡¯s tender voice woke them up. Rong Yan remembered the important matter and quickly pushed Liancheng Yazhi away. Her breath was unstable as she said to MeowMeow, ¡± daddy is playing hide-and-seek with you. meowmeow¡¯s eyes stared at rong yan¡¯s red and slightly swollen lips. ¡± mommy, yingluo. ¡± Rong Yan cleared her throat in embarrassment and mustered up the courage to say to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you something.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± rong yan hesitated for a while and pointed at the things on the table. liancheng yazhi finally saw the two boxes on the table and asked, ¡± ¡°what is this?¡± ¡°Open it and see.¡± Rong Yan poked his shoulder. Liancheng Yazhi thought that Rong Yan had bought him a gift, so he asked curiously and happily, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Rong Yan carried MeowMeow and moved her butt a little, hoping to stay away from Liancheng Yazhi so that they wouldn¡¯t be affected when he got angry. She said,¡±You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened the two boxes at the same time, one in each hand. Then, he saw that one box contained a golden incense ball, and the other box contained an incense burner. Seeing these, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression changed immediately, and he clenched his fists tightly. Then, he called Butler li over. take MeowMeow away first. Rong Yan immediately hugged MeowMeow and shook her head decisively. you¡¯re not allowed to take her away. She lowered her head and sniffed at MeowMeow. MeowMeow, daddy is going to bully mommy. What should I do? ¡± Rong Yan knew that with MeowMeow glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, who had been hiding his anger, then turned around and snorted. She pounced into Rong Yan¡¯s arms and stuck out her little butt at Liancheng Yazhi. Although she didn¡¯t say a word, her attitude was already very clear. She was definitely standing in the same trench as Rong Yan for no reason or condition. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth in anger, but he could not lose his temper in front of MeowMeow. He suppressed his anger and tried to smile gently. He coaxed MeowMeow softly, ¡± ¡± meowmeowmeow, go play with the housekeeper for a while, okay? daddy won¡¯t bully mommy. daddy just wants to have a few words with mommy. ¡± ¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyes and glanced at Rong Yan coldly. The warning, threat, and fear in his eyes were very obvious. Rong Yan felt her scalp tighten in an instant. She swallowed her saliva and did not dare to speak. Liancheng Yazhi was really scary at this moment. ????????????,?????:¡±Really?¡± Rong Yan really wanted to say,¡±it¡¯s not real, he¡¯s a liar ¡­¡± however, she was suppressed by liancheng yazhi¡¯s aura and did not dare to say anything. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was a little like a person with a serious split personality. The smile on his face was as gentle as a spring breeze, but his heart was burning with all kinds of anger. of course it¡¯s true, ¡± he said softly. when have I ever lied to you? come, go play with the housekeeper Auntie for a while. In a while, Daddy and Mommy will bring you to see uncle Feng. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Good baby.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out to hold MeowMeow, but Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to let go. Chapter 753 ? 753 I really know my mistake! Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyelids. In those devilish long and narrow eyes, it was as dark as an unfathomable cold pool. The cold air that overflowed from his eyes made Rong Yan feel cold all over in an instant. The hand that was holding meowmeowmeowmeowmeow froze and could not use any strength. Then, in the next second, her amulet was snatched away. Liancheng Yazhi handed the ¡®meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯ to Butler li. the weather is pretty good today. Take yes, it¡¯s Yingluo. Butler li knew that these two masters were about to have a big fight, so he carried MeowMeow and hurried out. Then he waved all the maids away. Those who should have left and those who shouldn¡¯t have left had all left. Rong Yan slowly moved back and smiled awkwardly at Liancheng Yazhi, stammering, ¡°Hubby Kiss Kiss Kiss me Kiss Kiss¡± She had just said three words when Liancheng Yazhi lifted her up and went upstairs without a word. Rong Yan closed her eyes and wailed in her heart, I¡¯m done playing, I¡¯m going to die this time! She could already feel the terrifying anger that Liancheng Yazhi was exuding. After going upstairs, Liancheng Yazhi kicked the door open. After entering the room, he kicked the door again. With a loud bang, Rong Yan felt her heart tremble. Liancheng Yazhi walked to the side of the bed and threw Rong Yan onto it. after rolling a few times on the bed, rong yan felt a little dizzy. she propped herself up with both hands and happened to see liancheng yazhi¡¯s cold eyes. she was so scared that she shivered and turned around, wanting to run. however, before she could move, liancheng yazhi grabbed her ankle. ¡± you still want to run? ¡± Rong Yan hurriedly smiled and said,¡±no, no, Qianqian didn¡¯t want to run. She just turned around and wanted to run.¡± liancheng yazhi had an evil smile on his face. with a strong tug of his wrist, rong yan was immediately pulled in front of him. Rong Yan looked at him pitifully. hubby, Yazhi Wanwan, I was wrong. I¡¯m really Wanwan. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slender hand pinched her chin.¡±Do you know your mistake?¡± Rong Yan nodded and pounded the medicine. I know my mistake. I really know my mistake. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled into a thin smile. ¡°Stay at home tomorrow?¡± Rong Yan swallowed a few times and then shook her head. ¡°Yingluo has already gotten my things back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile became more and more evil, and his voice became gentler. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll be there for the entire month?¡± yes, Yingluo. Rong Yan bit the bullet and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not changing?¡± Although Rong Yan was afraid, she had already made a decision for meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. Her voice trembled, but she said firmly, ¡± ¡± no, he just wants me to talk to him. liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand that was pinching rong yan¡¯s chin tightened.¡±you don¡¯t believe i can find it?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. I know you¡¯ll find it sooner or later, but we¡¯re racing against time now. I can¡¯t bet on MeowMeow¡¯s life. The anger in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes seemed to have subsided a little. who is more important in your heart, MeowMeow or me? ¡± rong yan stole a glance at him, then quickly lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Meow meow meow meow meow¡± As she said the name ¡®meowmeowmeow¡¯, the air suddenly fell into a strange silence. Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to look up, and her heart was beating very fast. She didn¡¯t know what expression Liancheng Yazhi had now, but she didn¡¯t need to use her brain to know that it definitely wouldn¡¯t be good. Chapter 754 ? 754 Not so easy to forgive After asking this question, Liancheng Yazhi also knew that it would be a waste of time to ask. Meowmeowmeow must be important in Rong Yan¡¯s heart, but he still asked. He knew what the answer was, but hearing Rong Yan say meowmeowmeow¡¯s name still made him feel jealous. On one hand, Liancheng Yazhi despised himself for being jealous of his daughter, but on the other hand, he wondered why his status in Rong Yan¡¯s heart was so low. However, he remembered a saying he had read on the internet. In the hearts of all women who had children in the world, children accounted for 90% of them, while their husband¡¯s Qianqian only accounted for 10%. Thinking about it this way, he felt that he wasn¡¯t that angry anymore. The air froze for a long time. In Rong Yan¡¯s nervous and uneasy mood, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly lifted her chin and forced her to look at him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was very dark, but his anger had obviously subsided a lot. at least you¡¯re honest. Who told you about this? ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou.¡± Rong Yan did not care what kind of punishment Secretary Zhou would receive and sold her out decisively. At this moment, Secretary Zhou, who was on his way home, sneezed. He suddenly felt cold all over. Liancheng Yazhi cursed. He knew that the kid did not open his mouth. The moment he saw the incense ball and incense burner, Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he wanted to smash them. However, he had not lost his mind yet. Most importantly, he knew very well what Rong Yan was thinking. No matter what Rong Yan did, she was never wrong when it came to her daughter. What he was angry about was that if he had found her earlier, Rong Yan would not have to see Gu Hesheng. Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have loosened up a little, so she quietly grabbed his hand and shook it gently. ¡°You also want MeowMeow to get better, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Then you can go and find Gu Hesheng alone without saying a word?¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and admitted her mistake very sincerely.¡±I was wrong, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and shook off her hand.¡±Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you easily just because you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Then hit me.¡± Rong Yan glared at him and said angrily. She was just saying it casually. Who would have thought that Liancheng Yazhi would really say, ¡± ¡°Alright, you said it.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. Seeing Liancheng Yazhi reaching out, she quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing? don¡¯t come over!¡± Soon, along with Rong Yan¡¯s screams, the sound of slapping could be heard in the room. Rong Yan scolded,¡±bastard, be gentler!¡± ¡± you¡¯re so shameless. i¡¯ll f * ck ¡°Wuwu, don¡¯t use so much strength Yingluo, it really hurts, it really hurts Yingluo.¡± After ten minutes, she finally calmed down. Rong Yan was in so much pain that her eyes were filled with tears and her cheeks were red. She was like a primary school student who had just been punished by her teacher. She covered her butt, angry, angry, and in pain! at this moment, she was lying on liancheng yazhi¡¯s thighs, staring at him with both eyes and saying hatefully, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re too shameless.¡± Just now, Liancheng Yazhi, that bastard, actually took off her skirt and beat her butt. Although she had been beaten before, it had always been through her clothes. Damn it, this bastard was too cruel today. Liancheng Yazhi slowly buttoned his shirt and smiled. ¡°Okay, baby, change your clothes and go out for dinner.¡± Chapter 755 ? 755 I¡¯ll let you see all you want Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression as if nothing had happened, Rong Yan really wanted to go up and scratch his face. This guy was getting more and more out of hand. He actually dared to treat her like this. Was her temper too good recently? rong yan gritted her teeth in hatred as she reflected in her heart, thinking about how to deal with liancheng yazhi in the future. She glared at him. it hurts. I can¡¯t walk. ¡°You can¡¯t walk?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. He looked at Rong Yan affectionately. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you change. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll carry you down. After saying that, he walked towards Rong Yan and carried her to the wardrobe. He opened the wardrobe. see which one you want to wear? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wearing anything.¡± Rong Yan pushed him away. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan back again and hugged her slender waist. His fingers were agile and easy as he unbuttoned her shirt. I can¡¯t not wear it. Only I can look at my daughter. If anyone else dares to look at her, I¡¯ll dig out their eyes. When Rong Yan saw that this guy was really going to change her clothes, she quickly covered her chest. ¡°I don¡¯t need you, I¡¯ll change Yingluo myself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi beamed. alright then. He straightened his body and touched Rong Yan¡¯s chest lecherously when he retracted his hand. Rong Yan was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help but raise her foot and kick his calf. damn pervert, Qianqian. liancheng yazhi laughed as if he didn¡¯t feel the pain. he was in a surprisingly good mood. compared to the fierce look he had when he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, he was like a completely different person. from the beginning to the end, he really looked like a split guy. liancheng yazhi returned to the side of the bed and sat down. he leaned back and placed his hands on the bed, his posture elegant and seductive. he whistled at rong yan.¡±I¡¯m not a pervert anymore, you know that.¡± Rong Yan got up and gritted her teeth. I want to change my clothes. Get out of here. Liancheng Yazhi blinked at Rong Yan. why should I go out? these days, I haven¡¯t even had meat soup, let alone meat. Why can¡¯t I even see you now? which part of your body haven¡¯t I seen? besides, Yueyue, I don¡¯t think the law can control my own wife. rong yan¡¯s face turned red. it was unknown if she was angry or embarrassed. she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡± your huahua is really huahua. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, this Big b * stard, was getting more and more shameless. There was once a refresh, and Rong Yan was so thick-skinned to him that a bullet would not leave a mark on her face. Rong Yan was extremely angry, but fortunately, she couldn¡¯t care so much. Just as Liancheng Yazhi said, it was not like he had not seen it before. They could be considered an old couple, so what was there to be shy about? Although Rong Yan had been enjoying being a loving mother for the past few days and had been separated from the shameless Rong Yan of the past for a long time, it was no big deal to pick her up again. She had also thought it through. This guy would at most look around today. Feng nongtang was still waiting for them to go for dinner. Liancheng Yazhi would at most eat tofu. If he wanted to eat meat, dream on. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up as she leaned against the wardrobe. The anger on her body subsided, leaving only a lazy and sexy aura. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi with a seductive smile in her eyes. Rong Yan said lazily,¡±you want to see it, right? I¡¯ll let you see it all you want today.¡± _ Yesterday, I forgot to say happy May 1st to the girls. Today, I¡¯ll make up for it. Happy holiday to the girls, [ (3) ] Chapter 756 ? 756 Turning on the meat-eating mode Rong Yan raised her hands and slowly took off her clothes, throwing them at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face one by one. Every piece was very accurate, and soon, only her underwear was left. Her alluring and plump body was exposed in the air, completely exposed in front of Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes started to burn, and his body naturally had a physiological reaction. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. I¡¯m very hungry and thirsty now. Don¡¯t seduce me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do. Why don¡¯t we just use the incense tonight and let MeowMeow sleep next door? ¡± Rong Yan became a tough woman in a second. With one hand on her waist and the other pointing at Liancheng Yazhi, she said, ¡°you¡¯re such a cruel and merciless Wolf father. Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely make MeowMeow ignore you. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t hear what Rong Yan said at all. His attention was now completely on the ¡®red braised meat¡¯ in front of him, and the fragrance of the meat was rushing into his nose. Liancheng Yazhi swallowed his saliva and slowly stood up. His eyes were like a hungry wolf with green light. Rong Yan knew what he wanted to do when she saw his expression. She immediately turned around and quickly put on a piece of clothing to cover her upper body. hey, don¡¯t come over. As soon as she finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi had already come over. He pounced on Rong Yan from behind and hugged her, his voice hoarse. it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t you let Wanwan do it? ¡± Before he could finish, Rong Yan nudged him with her elbow. why don¡¯t you, your sister? it¡¯s still early? ¡± Usually, at this time, they would have already had dinner. Although Liancheng Yazhi was also very hungry, especially hungry, his daughter needed to be fed more, so he could only endure it. She clutched her chest and looked down pitifully. what about me? ¡± Rong Yan imitated Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s previous behavior and whistled casually. She said gloatingly, ¡± there¡¯s nothing much to do. I have no opinion if you go out like this. Seeing Liancheng Yazhi struggling in his lust, Rong Yan happily put on her clothes and patted his face. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll go out and wait for you with MeowMeow.¡± watching rong yan walk out leisurely with her bag, liancheng yazhi sighed helplessly. rong yan was right at the beginning. he should have gone out. although he always took advantage of his eyes, the gains did not make up for the losses. he could only look but not eat. not only could it not relieve his hunger, but it also made him even more hungry. Liancheng Yazhi pondered. Getting those nerve-soothing incense wasn¡¯t without its benefits. Why don¡¯t he start treating MeowMeow tomorrow? then, Huahua would have time to be alone with Rong Yan every night, and he could officially ¡®start eating meat¡¯. At the thought of this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face finally revealed a little smile. He was overjoyed and really wanted tomorrow to come quickly. However, it quickly cooled down. When Rong Yan went to Gu Hesheng¡¯s place, he was still very unhappy and felt uncomfortable all over. No, he couldn¡¯t let Rong Yan go alone. On her rest days, he would accompany the mother and son. During normal times, he had to find two bodyguards to follow Rong Yan closely. The bodyguard, Wanwan, couldn¡¯t find a man. She had to find a woman. Only when a woman was by Rong Yan¡¯s side could he be at ease. Liancheng Yazhi quickly dialed Secretary Zhou¡¯s phone. ¡± quickly find me two female bodyguards with good skills. bring them to the liancheng family¡¯s house tomorrow morning. ¡± Chapter 757 ? 757 There are two treasures in my house Secretary Zhou was eating dinner alone at home when he suddenly received a strange phone call from Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Ah? A female bodyguard? young master ya, what do you need a female bodyguard for?¡± Liancheng Yazhi impatiently said, ¡°why do you care so much? hurry up and find it. You must reach out. ¡°Oh, Yingluo, I¡¯ll remember.¡± Secretary Zhou swallowed the food in his mouth and criticized Liancheng Yazhi in his heart. Liancheng Yazhi was about to hang up the phone, but he suddenly remembered that Secretary Zhou was the one who told Rong Yan about Gu Hesheng¡¯s conditions. He opened his mouth to scold him, but his mouth moved and he swallowed his words back. secretary zhou had made a lot of mistakes during this period of time. this time, she would settle all the old and new debts together and deal with him tomorrow. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone after a moment of silence. Secretary Zhou shivered again. He rubbed his arms. What was going on? why did the house suddenly become so cold? the windows were not open? The temperature in the room is quite warm? Secretary Zhou felt that his body was getting colder and colder. He quickly got up, found a Winter cotton-padded jacket, and put it on. Then, he sat down to continue eating and watching TV. After the call with Secretary Zhou, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lust had almost subsided. He tidied his clothes and went downstairs. Downstairs, Rong Yan and MeowMeow were sitting on the sofa and playing a game of clapping. rong yan was the first to see him come down. her eyes deliberately moved from him and she said pointedly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, are you done packing?¡± The teasing voice coupled with her favorite form of address from many years ago made Liancheng Yazhi suddenly feel a little lustful and a little restless. Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to glare at Rong Yan, but he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself after that. So, he cleared his throat, walked over to pick up MeowMeow, and ignored Rong Yan.¡±Let¡¯s go, MeowMeow. Daddy will take you to eat something good.¡± With that said, he walked past Rong Yan and went out. Rong Yan stood up and picked up her coffee-colored leather bag. She pursed her lips and smiled as she followed behind. She was in such a good mood that she had almost forgotten the pain in her butt. ¡­¡­ This time, it was a family of three, so Liancheng Yazhi did not let himself drive. He drove himself and took the mother and son to jinrong house. After getting into the car, Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to do it too hard because her butt was still hurting. This time, Liancheng Yazhi had really hit her with/lot of strength. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she hit her/but now/she felt that it was getting more and more painful. In the car, Rong Yan sat carefully, glaring at Liancheng Yazhi from time to time when Miaomiao wasn¡¯t paying attention. At this moment, Feng nongtang and Jian Jie were sitting in the private room. The two of them were waiting for the Liancheng family, so they didn¡¯t order any dishes. They only ordered white wine and drank one glass after another. The door of the private room was pushed open, and Liancheng Yazhi appeared in front of the two sweaty men with MeowMeow and Rong Yan in his arms. The two of them were envious. feng nongtang waved at meowmeow first, then complained to liancheng yazhi, ¡± young master ya, you¡¯re finally here. if you didn¡¯t come, i¡¯ll just drink with jian yi and lie down. everyone, don¡¯t eat. ¡± we¡¯re not late. You¡¯re early. Hurry up and order. My two babies are still hungry. Liancheng Yazhi said in front of the two of them that Feng nongtang and Jian Jie made a nauseating expression at the same time, their mouths wide open as they looked at him in disgust. Chapter 758 ? 758 poisoned by rong yan Feng nongtang shouted, ¡± hey, that¡¯s enough. That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re showing off your wife and daughter in front of us. Are you doing this on purpose? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded readily. that¡¯s right. I did it on purpose. Wind nongtang-_- ! ¡°You¡¯re too detestable.¡± Jian Jie sighed. you already have a wife and a child. You should have a lower limit. Rong Yan sat down carefully, but her butt still hurt when it touched the chair. She took a deep breath and glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Lower limit? His lower limit is always being refreshed.¡± Feng nongtang laughed out loud. haha! Xuanji, young master ya, did you offend my sister-in-law? why isn¡¯t she on your side today? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi watched as Rong Yan endured the pain and sat on the chair. Although her face looked the same as usual, her eyes were filled with the words ¡®sitting on pins and needles¡¯. This made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s guilt and heartache instantly fill up. Liancheng Yazhi began to regret and reflect on himself. He should not hit her so hard in the future. he looked at rong yan and said,¡±yes, i¡¯ve offended you. i¡¯ll have to apologize to you when i get home tonight.¡±¡± Feng nongtang and Jian Jie looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with the same words: There was no cure. Liancheng Yazhi had been poisoned by a poison called ¡®Rong Yan¡¯ in his life. Now, there was no cure, no medicine that could cure it. However, he was happy to endure it. Feng nongtang pressed the bell to call for the waiter. forget it, let¡¯s not talk about the two of you. The more you talk, the more envious and jealous you¡¯ll be. Hurry up and serve the dishes. A table full of delicious dishes were served. Rong Yan didn¡¯t wait for them to call and started eating with MeowMeow. Feng nongtang wanted to pour wine for Liancheng Yazhi, but he was stopped by him. don¡¯t pour me wine. I¡¯m driving today and I don¡¯t drink. Feng nongtang said, ¡± it¡¯s fine to drink a little. liancheng yazhi did not negotiate at all. not even a little. I only need to drive now. I don¡¯t drink at all. Feng nongtang was puzzled. why? You used to drink a little even when you were driving alone.¡± He simply understood the logic and explained to Feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pour it for young master ya. He used to drive alone. Even if something happened, he would drive alone. Now, it¡¯s different. His daughter and wife are in the car. Of course, he has to be careful.¡± After he finished, he did not forget to mock Feng nongtang. of course, you won¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying with your IQ now. When you treat your wife like how young master ya treats Rong Yan, you¡¯ll more or less understand. Feng nongtang raised his hand and punched Feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me even though it¡¯s simple.¡± Ever since that day at Liancheng¡¯s house, after he had been lectured by Liancheng Yazhi, Feng nongtang felt that the disgust he had for his wife had disappeared a little when he returned home and saw her. Liancheng Yazhi echoed from the side. he¡¯s not making fun of you. They¡¯re just telling the truth. Feng nongtang rubbed his hair. I¡¯m too lazy to care about you guys. Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat. Halfway through the meal, Feng nongtang was a little tipsy, but fortunately, he was still very clear-headed. Feng nongtang was worried about Liancheng Yazhi. master che is rushing me. He¡¯s asking me why I haven¡¯t found any news about Tang han. Have you found any news about Tang han recently? ¡± liancheng yazhi carefully picked out the fish bones for rong yan and meowmeow. he didn¡¯t know what feng nongtang said at all, so he casually replied, ¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 759 ? 759 It¡¯s been hard on you Feng nongtang pushed Liancheng Yazhi. are you listening to me or not? ¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t remember what they said.¡± liancheng yazhi raised his head and glanced at feng nongtang, then lowered his head and continued to pick the fish bones. feng nongtang, who was watching from the side, really didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he just drank with jian yi and didn¡¯t speak. After shaving the fish bones, Liancheng Yazhi finally took the time to talk to Feng nongtang. ¡°What did you just say? say it again.¡± nothing, ¡°Feng nongtang looked at him sadly. did I say anything just now?¡± Feng nongtang smiled and said,¡±he asked,¡± do you have any news about Tang han?¡±¡± Master Sheng is still waiting for a reply.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. that kid Kang kun is worrying for nothing. He can¡¯t even leave now, and he¡¯s still thinking about Tang han. Even if he knows what Tang han wants to do now, can he fly back? ¡± Let him think about it first. After he finishes his exercise, if Tang han hasn¡¯t left, then let him figure it out himself.¡± Feng nongtang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± you¡¯re not worried at all. That day at the police station, you didn¡¯t think about it. You slapped Tang Zhen¡¯s face. How could he not blame you? ¡± What if he wants to take revenge on you in the future?¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up the tablecloth and gently wiped the rice residue from the corner of MeowMeow¡¯s mouth. then come. The Tang family¡¯s hands are in the South and can¡¯t reach that far. what if they¡¯re already reaching out to the capital? ¡± Feng nongtang was worried and reminded him, ¡± didn¡¯t my mother hear that the Tang family was looking for a marriage alliance? ¡± You see, Tang han has been here for so long and still hasn¡¯t left. Maybe it¡¯s true.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought about it. It was true. Although Tang Han¡¯s matter seemed to have nothing to do with him, he still had to be careful. It would not do if Tang han really wanted to take revenge on him in the future. that¡¯s true. There¡¯s a lot of gossip about you. Has there been any news of an engagement in the capital recently? ¡± Feng nongtang said in distress, ¡± there¡¯s no one. I don¡¯t know what to say to master Sheng. I sent people to follow him. They reported that Tang han didn¡¯t have any contact with anyone. Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder. it¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t come into contact with you. He must have dumped all the people you followed him. Don¡¯t forget what he does for a living. Think about it. When have you ever won a game of cat and mouse with Kang kun? tang zhen is the same as kang zhen. it¡¯s impossible for him to track them down for information. sigh, kang zhen has given you such an intelligence-consuming task. it must be hard on you.¡± Without waiting for Feng nuo Tang to go crazy, Liancheng Yazhi said to Jian Yi, ¡± your leg seems to have recovered a lot. Since you¡¯re fine, why don¡¯t you have a fight with Tang han? ¡± In terms of individual combat power, Kang Zhen and Jian Yi were definitely at the top. Although he wasn¡¯t a regular army, the mercenary group he led was one of the top in the world and wasn¡¯t any worse than the Ace division or team of a regular army. In order to track an expert like Tang han, he had to find an opponent that was on par with him. Since Kang Yu wasn¡¯t here, Jian Yi was the best choice. the days of reconstruction had indeed been boring recently, and liancheng yazhi¡¯s words were exactly what he wanted, so he nodded. ¡°Alright, leave it to me. I¡¯ll go and meet that Wufu called Tang han.¡± he simply picked up the wine cup and drank the spicy white wine in one gulp. his eyes flashed with excitement and bloodthirst. Chapter 760 ? 760 the life providence of the god of death Rong Yan glanced at the simplicity and was frightened by the look in his eyes. This guy really had the life of a god of death. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling, clamoring and yearning to join the battle immediately. ¡­¡­ After the meal, Feng nongtang was already drunk. He couldn¡¯t even speak properly and was also drunk. Fortunately, this was Feng nongtang¡¯s territory. The waiter directly helped them to Feng nongtang¡¯s Lounge. During this meal, Feng nongtang said a lot, but Rong Yan felt that he didn¡¯t seem to have reached the main point. It seemed that he didn¡¯t say what he really wanted to say. In the car, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Feng nongtang didn¡¯t finish his sentence today?¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t tell you everything.¡± Of course, Liancheng Yazhi knew, but if Feng nongtang didn¡¯t want to say it, it meant that it wasn¡¯t the right time to say it yet. So, he couldn¡¯t say it yet. When he felt that he could say it in the future, he would naturally tell them. The two of them talked for a while before Rong Yan said, ¡± I heard you guys talking about Tang han today. Why don¡¯t we go and see Gu youran on the way? maybe we can get some news from him. I¡¯m guessing that Tang han must have gone to look for her after that day. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment. It was indeed the case. Tang han obviously had very deep feelings for Gu youran and might have revealed something to her. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi drove to Gu youran¡¯s cake shop. It was a little past nine O ¡®clock in the evening. At this time, it was almost time to close the store. After Rong Yan entered the door, she saw Gu youran alone, just like the last time. He was busy packing up. Rong Yan rolled up her sleeves and walked over to help her. She said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hire a waiter to help? you¡¯re a pregnant woman, aren¡¯t you afraid of the danger?¡± Hearing Rong Yan¡¯s voice, Gu youran quickly turned around to see her and said happily, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here at this time?¡± I went to jinrong Zhai for dinner with my husband. I happened to pass by here on my way back and saw that your shop was still bright, so I came over. rong yan said that he and liancheng yazhi¡¯s arrival was on the way and did not say that they had come deliberately. this would make gu youran let down her guard. gu youran was very happy with rong yan¡¯s arrival and held her hand that was about to help. ¡± ¡°go and sit down. how can i let you do it? i¡¯ll be done soon.¡± stop joking. I can watch you, a pregnant woman, work. I¡¯m just sitting there. With the two of them working together, the speed was much faster. ¡°Did Tang han come looking for trouble with you again after that incident?¡± Rong Yan asked casually. Gu youran smiled,¡±he did come here twice, but he didn¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± When did I ever need to thank you for anything?¡± ¡± what are you thanking me for? oh, right, i¡¯ll let you see my daughter. ¡± Rong Yan stood up straight and called out to the father and daughter who were sitting by the window with When Gu youran heard Rong Yan mention her daughter, she turned around in surprise. Seeing gu youran was a pregnant mother-to-be. at this time, when she saw any child, she would immediately have a 100% premonition. Liancheng Yazhi carefully put MeowMeow down and let her walk slowly to Rong Yan like a small duck. Chapter 761 ? 761 I also want a daughter Rong Yan took meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s hand and pointed at Gu youran.¡± When MeowMeow saw the scar on Gu youran¡¯s face, she was not afraid. Instead, she called out sweetly, ¡± ¡°Auntie, Yingying.¡± Gu youran didn¡¯t know why she heard Gu youran smiled gently at MeowMeow and said, ¡± ¡± Gu youran¡¯s voice was very gentle. It was the kind of voice that would make people let down their guard easily. In addition, in the eyes of children, the concept of beauty and ugliness in the world was not as direct as that of adults. In their eyes, those who were good to them were beautiful, and those who were malicious to them were ugly. Therefore, MeowMeow¡¯s first reaction was not to reject Gu youran. However, she still turned her head obediently to ask for her mother¡¯s opinion. Rong Yan smiled and picked up meowmeowmeow. you¡¯re still pregnant. Don¡¯t pick her up. Just hug her. This little girl has put on a lot of weight recently. So, Gu youran reached out and hugged MeowMeow. She kissed MeowMeow¡¯s little face and said, ¡± ¡°I also wish I could have such a beautiful and cute daughter.¡± ¡°Are you pregnant with a boy or a girl?¡± Rong Yan asked Gu youran. gu youran lowered her head and gently touched her bulging belly. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll leave it to fate. I¡¯ll know after I¡¯m born.¡± ¡°I was the same. I didn¡¯t know that she was a girl until she was born. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s a girl or a girl. What¡¯s important is that she¡¯s your child.¡± Rong Yan and Gu youran discussed how to take care of a newborn baby. After talking for a while, they went around in a circle. Rong Yan followed the topic and went around to Tang han. ¡°In the future, if you meet Tang Zhen again and you can¡¯t solve it, give me a call. Although the Tang family is very powerful, in the capital, he can¡¯t do it.¡± Gu youran nodded gratefully,¡±yes, I will. I won¡¯t be embarrassed, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Tang Han¡¯s purpose in coming to the imperial capital isn¡¯t simple. It¡¯s not just for you. He might have a bigger matter to deal with. If your child isn¡¯t his Yingluo, it¡¯s best to quickly do a paternity test after the child is born to make him give up. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he wants to snatch the child away.¡± Rong Yan quietly brought up Tang Zhen¡¯s matter, hoping to hear more news from Gu youran. A sarcastic sneer appeared on Gu youran¡¯s usually gentle face. ¡°of course, i know what kind of person tang han is. he would never stay in the capital for so long just for my sake. there¡¯s no need to even think about it. it must be his family¡¯s matters that need his help.¡± Rong Yan made a puzzled expression and said, ¡± ¡°Their family matters? I heard that the Tang family seems to be looking for a family in the capital to form an alliance through marriage. I think it¡¯s true. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll leave before this matter is settled, so you should be careful.¡± Gu youran asked, ¡± marriage? ¡± I remember when he came to find me a few days ago, he said that he was almost done with Ziyu¡¯s matter and that he would take me away after it was done.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 762 ? 762 Where do you live? I¡¯ll give you a ride! Ziyu? When Rong Yan heard this name, she subconsciously glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. She was unfamiliar with this name, but she felt that Liancheng Yazhi might know. As expected, he nodded at her gently, meaning that it was about time to leave. Of course, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t say that she was leaving immediately. She asked Gu youran worriedly, ¡± ¡°Will you go with him?¡± Gu youran immediately nodded. no, why would I go with him? I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Tang family and Tang han. ¡°What if he insists on taking you away?¡± Gu youran sneered. I won¡¯t. I know Tang Zhen. He won¡¯t really let me go for the sake of the Tang family. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Rong Yan saw that there was an uncontrollable hatred in Gu youran¡¯s eyes at the mention of Tang han. She remembered that Liancheng Yazhi had said that the Tang family might have been involved in the fall of the Gu family. Since she already knew about Tang Han¡¯s matter, Rong Yan changed the topic. okay, then I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. When I came in, I saw that you were in a good mood. Did something good happen? ¡± a gentle smile finally appeared on gu youran¡¯s face. she gently stroked meowmeow¡¯s head and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s good news. Yingluo, I¡¯m about to reunite with my sister.¡± younger sister? the twin sister of gu youran that liancheng yazhi had mentioned, the one who was still in prison? Since Gu youran didn¡¯t want to say that her sister was a criminal now, Rong Yan would pretend not to know. ¡°Really? then I really have to congratulate you.¡± thank you. I want to leave with her after she comes out. I¡¯ve had enough of the imperial capital. Gu youran¡¯s face was filled with disappointment, desolation, and endless hatred. Rong Yan patted her hand. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re leaving. Just do what you like. after exchanging a few more words, rong yan said that it was getting late and that she had to leave. before leaving, gu youran brought some cake and desserts for meowmeow. rong yan did not reject them and accepted them graciously. Carrying the things that Gu youran had given her, Rong Yan asked, ¡± ¡°where do you live? we¡¯ll send you there.¡± you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll stay in the store. There¡¯s a storage room at the back, and I¡¯ve changed it into a bedroom. Rong Yan was a little surprised. that¡¯s pretty good. No wonder you can stay in the store even though you¡¯re pregnant. So that¡¯s how it is. Then, you should have a good rest. We¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll come to see you and the baby when I have time in the future. Gu youran nodded. alright. Come and find me when you have time. Rong Yan patted meowmeowmeow¡¯s little head gently. MeowMeow, say goodbye to Auntie and your younger brother or sister. ????????,???????,¡±?????¡±Then, she suddenly stood on her tiptoes and put her hand on Gu youran¡¯s belly. She imitated Gu youran¡¯s previous posture and gently touched it twice. goodbye, brother. Goodbye, sister. You have to be good. This cute action caused Rong Yan and Gu youran to laugh non-stop, but it also warmed their hearts. It was already very lovable for such a young child to say such words. Gu youran bent down and kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s little face. ¡°your brother and sister are also saying goodbye to you, yingluo.¡± After being kissed by Gu youran, MeowMeow ran to Rong Yan in embarrassment and hugged her leg. Rong Yan laughed and carried meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. we¡¯re leaving. You can see us off. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Gu youran stood in the store and watched as Liancheng Yazhi and his family got into the car. She waited until the car lights turned on and slowly drove away into the night before closing the door. Chapter 763 ? 763 The punishment for Secretary Zhou After getting in the car, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± Tang han said that he would leave after he settled Ziyu¡¯s matter. Ziyu, did you know that? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I heard from Feng Nong the other day that Tang Ziyu is Tang Han¡¯s cousin. She¡¯s also the most suitable granddaughter to marry in the Tang family. ¡°It seems like Tang Han¡¯s goal is to help the Tang family gain a place in the capital.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not worried about this. it looks like it, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if the marriage is successful, it¡¯s fine. When the time comes, even his own son won¡¯t be useful, let alone the marriage. Just like the old man, he gave up his own son for his status. Rong Yan adjusted MeowMeow¡¯s position so that she could lie down more comfortably. it¡¯s better to be careful. If Tang han really holds a grudge against us for what happened that day, he might really take revenge on us. Although we don¡¯t have to make a move now, it¡¯s always good to take some precautions. yes, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. With me around, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I¡¯ll definitely protect you guys. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to continue talking about Tang Han¡¯s question. He asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°How about we start treating MeowMeow tomorrow night?¡± On the issue of treating then I¡¯ll inform Natsume tomorrow morning and have him prepare all the medicinal herbs. After a while,¡±The sister Gu youran was talking about, is it that Gu liunian in prison?¡± yeah, it¡¯s that Gu liunian. The Gu family only has two daughters. Why did you think of asking Gu liunian? you don¡¯t even know her. Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that the Gu sisters inexplicably remind me of Rong nuo and me. When I look at Gu youran now, I always feel like I¡¯m looking at my own shadow from the past. However, her younger sister is still in prison, so her life must be worse than hers. Thinking about it, I feel quite pitiful. Now, I just hope that Rong nuo won¡¯t end up like Gu liunian. Liancheng Yazhi took the time to reach out and stroke Rong Yan¡¯s hair. you have really learned to be sentimental after becoming a mother. The Gu family¡¯s situation is completely different from yours. Also, I¡¯m not Tang han. With me around, you will never be like Gu youran. As for Gu liunian, he has even less to do with Rong nuo. Don¡¯t you think about it? they are now more than a thousand kilometers apart. Rong Yan nodded and smiled. you¡¯re right. What can there be between them? Rong nuo told me a few days ago that she¡¯s doing well now. Aiya, Speaking of which, I should give Rong nuo a call. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, Zhenzhen, tomorrow.¡± Along the way, the small carriage carried the warmth and happiness of the family. However, who would have thought that the words that he had said unconsciously at this moment would come true in the future? ¡­¡­ It was almost eleven o ¡®clock at night when they got home. The family of three washed up and went to sleep. The next day, the first thing Liancheng Yazhi did when he arrived at the company was to ask Secretary Zhou to meet him in his office. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t know what was going on. He knocked on the door and went in, asking, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, do you have any orders?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not even raise his head as he quickly ordered, ¡± from today onwards, for the next month, you¡¯ll be in charge of cleaning the company, including Yingluo¡¯s washroom. Both men and women must be cleaned! Chapter 764 ? 764 He was killed unjustly Secretary Zhou instantly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was instantly charred black and couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. Did he hear it wrong? cleaning? Including the male and female toilets? Secretary Zhou¡¯s mind was in a daze. He had no idea what was going on with this sudden bomb. He gulped and gathered his courage to ask, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, can you say that again?¡± Liancheng Yazhi really repeated, ¡± ¡°Starting from today, for the next month, you¡¯ll be in charge of cleaning the company, including the male and female toilets.¡± Secretary Zhou felt as if his head didn¡¯t belong to him anymore. He really wanted to ask, ¡± Young master ya, you must have said something wrong. You must have made a mistake. ¡°Young master ya, what are you doing? why?¡± Secretary Zhou asked while trembling. Liancheng Yazhi raised his head. there¡¯s no reason. You seem to be too idle recently. If she wasn¡¯t free, why would she tell Rong Yan what he had repeatedly urged her to do? If he didn¡¯t teach this guy a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide anything in the future. Secretary Zhou really wanted to cry. but, young master ya, I¡¯m not free, I¡¯m not free, I¡¯m not free. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand cruelly and ignored Secretary Zhou¡¯s pitiful pleas. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t say anymore and get out. Remember to clean up after you¡¯ve finished today¡¯s work. ¡°Ah?¡± Secretary Zhou subconsciously exclaimed. He had to work and clean up. There were so many floors. Did he want to die? liancheng yazhi urged. ¡± what¡¯s with the ¡± ah ¡°? hurry up and go to work. ¡± Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe his feelings at this moment. It was as if the day was still bright and clear a moment ago, and the world was ending in an instant. This difference made him want to jump off a building. When he reached the door, Secretary Zhou gritted his teeth and turned around. ¡°Young master ya, you have to let me die with an understanding of the situation.¡± young master ya was obviously punishing him. however, he had to let him know what he had done wrong. Liancheng Yazhi gave Secretary Zhou a gentle and elegant smile and finally gave him a hint. Rong Yan went out with meowmeowmeow yesterday. When she came back, she had the nerve-soothing incense and also brought back a Lotus-shaped incense burner made from the North Song Dynasty. Secretary Zhou instantly understood that young master ya knew that he had told Madam about the condition that Gu Hesheng had proposed. Secretary Zhou was so regretful that his hair was almost turning white. He knew that things would go wrong. He really wanted to slap himself right now. What was he supposed to say when his mouth was missing a zipper? now, he was out of luck. Cleaning was not difficult. The difficult part was cleaning the entire company. The worst part was cleaning the women¡¯s toilet. This Yingying might as well kill him. However, Cheng zhishu felt very wronged. He was really wronged. He was really wronged. Why did he have to be punished for what happened between the two of them? He really didn¡¯t do anything. He only said it under Rong Yan¡¯s threat. Wu Wu, not to mention being taught a lesson by Madam, he was also taught a lesson by young master ya. He didn¡¯t get any benefits from either side, and both sides were unlucky. Who else was more pitiful and miserable than him? secretary zhou covered his face and wailed. he must have owed the liancheng family a lot of money in his previous life, so wanwan met her boss, liancheng yazhi, in this life. Secretary Zhou felt particularly terrified when he thought about how he had to face such heavy physical labor after work. Chapter 765 ? 765 I will reflect, I will reflect Young master ya¡¯s order was an impossible task. Even if he did nothing all day and was only responsible for cleaning, he couldn¡¯t clean the entire building alone, let alone using his spare time. Moreover, it was only a month. Secretary Zhou looked up at the sky and cried. God, can I go up and beat my boss up? Can I? can I? he really wanted to beat someone up! Secretary Zhou gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to beat him up. He begged Liancheng Yazhi for mercy. young master ya, I was wrong in this matter. I¡¯ll reflect on it and reflect on it, but can Qianqian be a little gentler? I¡¯m also helpless. It¡¯s Qianqian and Madam who said that if Qianqian, if I didn¡¯t tell her why you were unhappy, she would whisper Pillow talk to you at night and make me feel bad. I¡¯m also afraid. Liancheng Yazhi was instantly amused when he heard this. No wonder Secretary Zhou would tell Rong Yan about what he had ordered her not to say. It turned out that she had used this as a threat. It was normal for Secretary Zhou to be afraid because he knew very well how vulnerable Liancheng Yazhi was to Rong Yan. A woman¡¯s Pillow Talk was the most fatal soft knife. there¡¯s no need to talk about this. If you have the time to bother me, you might as well go out and finish your work quickly and then clean up. secretary zhou begged for mercy,¡±young master ya, young master ya, can you spare me this once?¡± You know, even if you kill me, I won¡¯t be able to finish this punishment. You don¡¯t want to see garbage everywhere and the air reeking after two days, do you?¡± Secretary Zhou promised again and again. young master ya, I promise that from now on, I won¡¯t say a word to Madam about what you¡¯ve instructed me to say. I won¡¯t say a word. Also, no matter how Madam threatens me in the future, I will absolutely, absolutely promise that I won¡¯t say a word to you again. Liancheng Yazhi thought about it and agreed. It was indeed unrealistic for Secretary Zhou to clean the entire company. If he did not finish cleaning, the garbage would not be cleaned up in time and would definitely pile up. This would affect Wanwan¡¯s mood and the quality of her work. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while. what you said makes sense, ran ran. Okay, I agree. Secretary Zhou was so happy that she almost jumped up. thank you, young master ya. Thank you, young master ya. You¡¯re a magnanimous person. But before he could finish feeling happy, he heard Liancheng Yazhi say again, ¡± don¡¯t be happy so soon. I just agreed that your punishment can be reduced, but you can¡¯t go without punishment. You can¡¯t clean the entire company, but you can clean an entire floor, right? the secretary¡¯s office floor will be yours. Alright, alright. I¡¯ll definitely clean it up. Secretary Zhou was very happy to hear that. He wasn¡¯t stupid. After young master ya made the decision to reduce his punishment, he was so happy that he almost cried. One floor was just one floor. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was much better than cleaning up the entire company. However, Secretary Zhou¡¯s happiness only lasted for a short while. That was because Liancheng Yazhi had put another small bomb on her. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve finished talking to Umi. You¡¯re also in charge of the washrooms on every floor of Huahua, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said it so easily, but Secretary Zhou was struck by lightning again. His happy face instantly turned bitter. young master ya, you¡¯re so sad. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand to stop him from continuing. you can only choose one now. Do you want to clean everything or do it? ¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s face turned serious and quickly said,¡±I choose the second one.¡± Chapter 766 ? 766 professional defamation of the tang family for thirty years Of course, he would choose the lighter one between cleaning a building and a floor plus all the toilets. Liancheng Yazhi nodded in satisfaction, then slammed the table in the next second. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and go?¡± Secretary Zhou shivered and ran out without even saying anything. Seeing Secretary Zhou rush out of the door, Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and smiled. Then, he took out the phone he used to contact Kang kun. The call went through after a while, and soon Liancheng Yazhi heard the sound of explosions and gunshots. Kang Yu was probably in the practice field at this time. Soon, Kang Zheng¡¯s yelping and roaring voice reached Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears.¡±Is there any news about Tang han?¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied, ¡± there is news. I got it from Gu youran. Tang Zhen came to the imperial capital to find a husband for Tang Ziyu. As for which family he is going to marry, it is not clear yet. However, from what Gu youran said, it will be soon. We will know sooner or later. No matter which family the Tang family is going to marry, there will be reports after it is confirmed. We just have to wait now. When Liancheng Yazhi was halfway through his sentence, the sound of gunfire became softer. He could even hear Kang Yu¡¯s footsteps. It seemed like he had gotten into the car or entered the command center. ¡°You¡¯re really trying to extend your reach to the capital? tsk tsk, you¡¯re quite ambitious.¡± Kang Yu sneered. the Tang family has always been ambitious. They have a solid foundation and have been running the business for many years. The elders have enough prestige. There are still some years before their retirement. The younger generation has grown up, so it¡¯s a good time. Moreover, the Tang family doesn¡¯t have any dark history. To the outside world, they are upright. The younger generation in the family is still capable, and they haven¡¯t made many mistakes. Even if they want to find their faults, no one can do anything about it. It¡¯s understandable that they want to expand the power of the Tang family. After all, they have the capital to do so. Although the Tang family was far away from the capital, they were, after all, one of the big families in the country. Liancheng Yazhi still knew a little about them. Compared to the families that were plagued with scandals, the Tang family was simply one of the ¡®top students¡¯. Many people were envious, jealous, and hated them. They all wanted to know how their family educated their children. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, Kang Yu laughed out loud. a good family name? Even the younger generation is capable? That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the Tang family well enough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s someone in the Tang family who¡¯s a burden?¡± Liancheng Yazhi found it strange. It was rare to hear Kang Yu say this with a smile. Kang Zhen¡¯s voice became excited. His hoarse voice was filled with schadenfreude. of course. Tang Zhen has a very special younger brother. This kid is determined to smear the Tang family¡¯s reputation for 30 years. He is the person who everyone in the Tang family shakes their heads and has a headache when they hear his name. He is also the person who is at his wits ¡®end. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s curiosity was really piqued to make a guy like Kang kun suddenly want to gossip. ¡°Damn, a person like Tang han who is so strict with himself actually has such a brother? I¡¯m really curious, who is it, and what¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Do you know Tang Zong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and thought for a while. I¡¯ve never heard of Tang Zong Zhenzhen. Tang Zong was a rather unfamiliar name. He had never heard of it before. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never heard of him before. He hasn¡¯t been back in the country for the past ten years. The Tang family has cleaned up all the things he did in the past. But he¡¯s the most rebellious and difficult to discipline member of the Tang family.¡± Kang Xin laughed. Chapter 767 ? 767 A weirdo in the Tang family he¡¯s also the only child in the history of the Tang family who hasn¡¯t joined the Army. I think his father was right when he gave him the name.¡¯Willful¡¯ means that he¡¯ll be indulgent for a lifetime. He¡¯s arrogant and difficult to control. Noble houses like house Kang and house Tang, who had established their roots in the military, sent their children back to train for a few years, regardless of their gender or whether they were going to advance in the military or not. however, tang zong was an oddball in the tang family. he was the only member of the tang family who had never been in the military. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. why are you so excited to gossip about this Tang Zong? do you know him? ¡± he asked. Liancheng Yazhi could clearly hear the excitement in Kang Zhen¡¯s voice when he mentioned Tang Zong. kang zhen probably felt that he had gone too far. he cleared his throat and said,¡±I haven¡¯t seen it yet. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d really like to see it. Don¡¯t you feel curious?¡± ¡°If Tang Ziyu is going to get engaged, then the engagement ceremony will definitely be held in the capital. Maybe Tang Zong will also be there. I hope you can make it in time after the exercise.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were meant to be a joke, but he didn¡¯t expect Kang Yu to take it seriously.¡±That¡¯s right. You help me keep an eye on him. If there¡¯s any news of the engagement, inform me immediately. Even if the drill is not over, I will still go back. Even if I don¡¯t want to see Tang Zong, I still have to see Tang han.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes. alright, ¡± he said. I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s any movement. I¡¯m hanging up then. They¡¯re attacking my headquarters right now. Before he could finish his sentence, he hung up the phone. liancheng yazhi looked at his phone and cursed. the headquarters was being beaten up, but that kid was still in the mood to joke and gossip with him. was he out of his mind or had he been hit by a bomb? ¡­¡­ in the blink of an eye, it was noon. when it was time to get off work and have lunch, secretary zhou ran over in a panic.¡±Young master ya, take a look at Yingluo for lunch.¡± secretary zhou¡¯s heart was very clear. since rong yan had already taken back the nerve-soothing incense, it meant that she had agreed to gu hesheng¡¯s request. therefore, she had to stay with him today. young master ya couldn¡¯t possibly go home for lunch. Liancheng Yazhi put on his coat. of course! We¡¯re going to Gu Hesheng¡¯s house. Since Gu Hesheng insisted on letting MeowMeow and Rong Yan talk to him, he would go to the Gu family for a month¡¯s lunch. Hmph, he could save money. Secretary Zhou rubbed his hands and said,¡±okay, young master ya, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up his car keys and walked straight past Secretary Zhou. you clean up, I¡¯ll drive there myself. Secretary Zhou looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back as he walked further and further away. He reached out to grab him, but he still watched him walk further and further away. liancheng yazhi took the elevator down to the underground parking lot and drove on the road alone. it took him a long time to reach gu hesheng¡¯s house. He knocked on the door and without waiting for the person who opened the door to say anything, he directly stepped in as if he was entering his own house. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, can you wait for me to inform the master?¡± the person who opened the door ran after him. Liancheng Yazhi walked quickly and said, ¡± no, I¡¯m here to have dinner with my wife. Do I need you to inform me? ¡± It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the backyard. Following the children¡¯s laughter, they came to the central room and happened to see Rong Yan and MeowMeow sitting at the dining table, which was full of food. Liancheng Yazhi glared at Gu Hesheng, who was picking food for MeowMeow. He snorted and walked over the threshold, directly sitting opposite Gu Hesheng. Chapter 768 ? 768 A relationship needs management his sudden appearance stunned rong yan, gu hesheng, and meowmeow. ????????,????,????:¡±Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally smiled and carried MeowMeow. ¡°Little baby, Come to Daddy.¡± ¡°why are you here?¡± rong yan asked after she regained her senses. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Gu Hesheng and smiled. ¡°my wife and daughter are here. of course i¡¯m here for a meal. mr. gu, you can¡¯t be so stingy that you won¡¯t even let me have a meal, right?¡± Gu Hesheng knew what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking right now. He lowered his head during the meal and came over to see him. It was not enough. As an elder, he would not be calculative with a junior. Besides, it would be more lively with more people eating. of course not. Liancheng Yazhi acted like he was ordering his servant and said directly, ¡± then please set up another set of chopsticks. I¡¯m hungry. The meal did not smell like gunpowder. On the contrary, outsiders looked quite happy and harmonious, as if three generations were in the same house. after the meal, liancheng yazhi did not stop for long. in front of gu hesheng, he kissed meowmeow¡¯s little face and rong yan¡¯s forehead. ¡± i¡¯ll go first. i¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon. ¡± Rong Yan was quite satisfied with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s performance today. At least this guy had improved every time he deliberately stirred up trouble, so her words were a little more pleasant. well, okay. Be careful on the road. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the pillar of our family now. I can¡¯t let anything happen to me. I¡¯ll be extra careful when I drive. letting go of rong yan, liancheng yazhi faced gu hesheng and said, ¡± ¡°In the next month, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to come and bother you every day. Please tell me to make more lunch in the future.¡± Although Rong Yan had two female bodyguards with her now, Liancheng Yazhi was still not 100% at ease. He could only go back to work with a peace of mind if he came to check on her every day. Gu Hesheng chuckled. alright, it¡¯s an honor for Mr. Liancheng to visit my humble home. I¡¯ll naturally welcome you. ¡°Thank you, then. Goodbye.¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved at Rong Yan and MeowMeow. As she watched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car drive away, Rong Yan carried MeowMeow and Gu Hesheng and turned to enter the main gate. Gu Hesheng laughed and said, ¡± the two of you have a good relationship. This kid is worried about you and MeowMeow at my place. Although he is quite narrow-minded, he cares a lot about you. This is a good thing. The most precious thing is that a couple gets along well. Rong Yan smiled. The bad period between her and Liancheng Yazhi had passed. Although no one could guarantee that the road they would take in the future would always be sunny days, cloudy days, rainy days, and bumps and bumps, at least they had learned to understand each other and think for each other. This was growth. A married couple¡¯s way of getting along was to live their lives. It needed to be managed. This was on the basis that the other party would care about them, so it was easier for a married couple¡¯s relationship to develop well. Three years had passed, and both of them had learned to mature. ¡­¡­ Every day after lunch, Rong Yan played Go with Gu Hesheng. Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t. She had never come into contact with black and white chess pieces before, so Gu Hesheng taught her very patiently. Chapter 769 ? 769 That girl Gu Hesheng was very patient. He started from the most basic of go and preached little by little. If Rong Yan did not understand, he would explain it over and over again as if he was teaching his own daughter. However, Rong Yan really felt that go wasn¡¯t suitable for her. It was even more terrifying than math problems. In order not to learn how to play chess, Rong Yan picked a question that might make Gu Hesheng unhappy and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you have a photo of Yingluo?¡± Gu Hesheng stopped teaching the game. I don¡¯t have a picture. But I do have a painting. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± If someone said that you looked exactly the same as a person, no matter who it was, they would be curious. The appearance was not that impressive. She really wanted to see for herself how similar that woman was to her, and whether it was exactly the same as what Gu Hesheng said. Gu Hesheng was silent for a moment before saying,¡±sure, follow me.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect Gu Hesheng to really agree. She was happy and quickly stood up, following behind Gu Hesheng silently. He came to a locked room. The lock was dusty and rusty, as if it had not been opened for a long time. Gu Hesheng took out the key and with a click, the rusty lock was opened. when he pushed open the door, he felt a moldy smell coming at him. under the sunlight, he could see a lot of dust flying out of the room. After waiting for a while, the aura inside dissipated a little. Gu Hesheng said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Come in,¡± rong yan followed behind gu hesheng and entered the room. The furnishings in the room were very old. The tables and chairs were covered in dust, and cobwebs could be seen everywhere. It had really been a long time since anyone had come in. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve been here,¡± Gu Hesheng said with some emotion. Rong Yan found it strange. Since he cared so much about that woman, he should be reading her words every day. Why did he lock the portrait in the room for a long time without looking at it? although she was curious, rong yan did not ask. She saw Gu Hesheng open a very old-fashioned box and take out a picture frame wrapped in brown paper. Rong Yan looked at it and estimated that the picture in the frame should be about 40%. ¡°take a look at it yourself.¡± gu hesheng passed the painting to rong yan. Rong Yan hesitated for a moment before she took it. Then, she slowly opened the tightly wrapped kraft paper. When the oil painting was completely exposed in front of Rong Yan, her eyes widened and she even forgot to breathe. Gu Hesheng looked at Rong Yan¡¯s expression and a look of reminiscence flashed in his eyes. He asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Very similar, Yingluo.¡± After a long while, Rong Yan said with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much,¡± when she saw that moment just now, rong yan almost thought that it was a portrait drawn without her knowing. it was really so similar that it was unbelievable. The woman in the portrait was wearing a dress that was as blue as the sky. It was an old dress from more than 20 years ago, one that could be seen occasionally on TV. Her hair was soft and long, and it fell over her shoulders. She stood under a white poplar with a sweet and quiet smile. From the portrait, she should be a quiet girl. On the lower right corner were the words,¡¯nonghui on July 10th, gifted to Yan yang¡¯. Yan yang was stunned. Rong Yan only knew now that the name of the person Gu Hesheng had been reminiscing about was actually this. It wasn¡¯t Yan yang from Yan yang, but Yan yang. It was a nice name. If it was ¡®Nong¡¯, then it should be Lu guinong¡¯s painting. However, why did the painting that he gave Yan yang end up in Gu Hesheng¡¯s hands? Chapter 770 ? 770 The Mandarin Duck pattern The relationship between these three people was really complicated. Logically speaking, Lu guinong and Gu Hesheng fell in love with the same woman at the same time. Furthermore, Liancheng Yazhi had told her that the woman was found out to be pregnant by the school and was ordered to drop out of school. Perhaps the child was one of them, so they should have turned against each other. Even if they did not hate each other, their relationship should not have been very harmonious. Rong Yan looked at the portrait for a while and returned it to Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really believe what you said about the drawing, but after seeing it, I realized that it really looks like it. If I didn¡¯t know in advance, I would have really thought that this was a drawing that I didn¡¯t know about, Wanwan.¡± Gu Hesheng took the painting and Rong Yan happened to see the back of the painting frame. There was a small black pattern on the lower left corner of the back. On closer look, it was a small pattern that was neither fish nor fowl. It looked like a duck but also a little like a chicken. seeing this thing, an image flashed through rong yan¡¯s mind. she felt a chill suddenly approaching her body. her hands and feet slowly turned cold, and a layer of frost seemed to be forming on her head. After a while, Rong Yan moved her lips and pointed at the pattern behind the picture frame. ¡°what¡¯s this? it looks fun, yingluo.¡± Gu Hesheng flipped the frame over to take a look and laughed. this ¡­ Yan yang was the one who made up the story after she received the painting. She said that she did not dare to paint on the canvas carelessly as she was afraid that she would destroy the painting. However, she wanted to leave her own mark, so she painted a Mandarin Duck at the back, which was the ¡®yang¡¯ in her name. When he spoke of this, Gu Hesheng¡¯s face carried a smile of reminiscence. Presumably, the relationship between the three of them was still very good at that time. Rong Yan forced a smile. Oh, Huahua, so you¡¯re a pair of mandarin ducks. I thought you were a duckling just now. gu hesheng¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡± when she finished drawing and showed it to us, we all said it was a duck like you. she was very unhappy. ¡± The ¡®we¡¯ he was referring to was definitely him and Lu guinong. Rong Chen pretended not to know anything and asked, ¡± ¡°Then how did this painting end up with you? Is this a gift from Madam Yan?¡± The smile on Gu Hesheng¡¯s face gradually faded, ¡± let¡¯s go out. This house has not been cleaned all year round and is very dusty. It¡¯s very humid and it¡¯s not good to stay here for too long. gu hesheng had deliberately changed the topic and did not answer rong yan¡¯s question. there must be something that he did not want to face. In that case, Rong Yan did not intend to continue asking. ¡°Yes, sure.¡± After she left, Rong Yan¡¯s expression was not very good. The ¡®Mandarin Duck pattern¡¯ on the back of the picture frame kept flashing past her eyes. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Rong Yan accompanied Gu Hesheng to drink tea and learn how to appraise treasures from him. She did not continue to play Go. They seemed to have made an agreement that they would not mention it again. It was as if nothing had happened. At six O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi arrived at Gu Hesheng¡¯s house on time. ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m here to take rongyan and MeowMeow back. I won¡¯t be accompanying you for dinner. The mother and daughter have caused you trouble today.¡± Liancheng Yazhi spoke very politely, distancing himself from their family¡¯s relationship with Gu Hesheng. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Gu Hesheng said with a smile. liancheng yazhi nodded at him. ¡°then we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. goodbye, mr. gu.¡± Chapter 771 ? 771 Are they really the same? On the way, Rong Yan did not say anything and Liancheng Yazhi soon realized that she was not in a good mood. He held Rong Yan¡¯s hand with one hand as he drove and asked, ¡± ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? did that old man provoke you? you tell me, we¡¯ll turn around and go back, i¡¯ll deal with him.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s not Gu Hesheng¡¯s problem. I saw the woman who looks like me that Gu Hesheng mentioned today. Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. what? ¡± he asked. you met that woman? ¡± Where did you see it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on a painting,¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at her. rong yan nodded. ¡± yes, it¡¯s exactly the same. when i looked at that painting, it was as if yingluo was looking at me. do you think that yingluo really has two completely unrelated people in this world who can look exactly the same? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan. the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Even if there are two people who have nothing to do with each other, it¡¯s fine if they look exactly the same. With so many people, the DNA sequence will change. It¡¯s possible that there will be two people who look the same. This is what medical science says, and it¡¯s very scientific. Rong Yan perked up. well, that¡¯s true. By the way, can meowmeowmeow really start her treatment today? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt that there was something wrong with Rong Yan today, but since she did not mention the painting again, he was afraid of making her unhappy, so he went along with it. it¡¯s done. I¡¯ve already asked Natsume to prepare the things and send them to our house. Even he¡¯s gone, and there are also doctors and nurses. ¡°That¡¯s good. When I think about treating MeowMeow, I¡¯m both excited and nervous.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand tightly and smiled.¡±me too, yingluo. don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s a good thing.¡± When they returned home, Rong Yan had already adjusted her condition. She met Natsume with Liancheng Yazhi and discussed with the doctors and nurses about the time for tonight before having dinner with them. At the dinner table, MeowMeow was very curious. mommy, do you have many guests at home today? ¡± ¡± Rong Yan said to MeowMeow, ¡°that¡¯s right. This is a guest of our house. He¡¯ll be staying at our house for a few days. MeowMeow, you have to be polite when you see your uncles and aunties. Do you understand?¡± ???????:¡±?,?????¡± after dinner, rong yan played with meowmeow. Liancheng Yazhi brought Natsume and the others to prepare for the various matters. The room for meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowwas upstairs, a few rooms away from the bedroom. Time passed by slowly. At around nine O ¡®clock in the evening, meowmeowmeowmeow lay down and fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Rong Yan took out an incense burner and threw an incense ball into it. The lit incense ball gradually produced wisps of green smoke. The smoke slowly floated out of the incense burner, and an elegant and almost invisible scent floated in the room. Just by smelling it, it made one feel clear-headed, and all the frustration and depression of the day were released at this moment. Rong Yan sat by the bed and looked at MeowMeow, holding her little hand. She placed An hour later, Rong Yan got up and extinguished the incense balls in the incense burner. She would keep the rest for tomorrow. Chapter 772 ? 772 I¡¯m a man, how can I be the same? ¡°How is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi entered very quickly. yes, it¡¯s done. Shall we start now? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan and made her lie down. let¡¯s wait a little longer. We¡¯ll start at midnight. Don¡¯t stay up too late. Take a nap first. There are still two hours left until midnight. rong yan shook her head. ¡± i can¡¯t. if i lie down and really fall asleep, i won¡¯t be able to wake up. i also smelled the nerve-soothing incense just now. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached as he held him in his arms.¡±i¡¯m here, so you can sleep in peace. be good.¡± ¡°you still have to work tomorrow, so you¡¯ll have to stay up all night.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately patted his chest. I¡¯m a man. Can we be the same? ¡± ¡°alright, the only man in my family, i¡¯ll accompany you.¡± As the two of them talked, two hours passed quickly. Liancheng Yazhi had been paying attention to the time and quickly picked up MeowMeow at 11:50 p.m. Rong Yan went to the room that was prepared for them. As soon as she pushed the door open, Rong Yan could smell the hot air in her face. At the same time, she also smelled the pungent smell of Chinese herbs. There were all kinds of medical equipment in the room. The most eye-catching one was a special bath barrel made of small-leaf red sandalwood. It was fixed with metal sheets around it, and the inside was the same. Circles of metal wires were wrapped around the barrel wall. Natsume, the doctors, and the nurses had already put on their sterilized uniforms. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Natsume said to Liancheng Yazhi. Before taking off meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s clothes, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°All of you, turn around.¡± although she was a little girl, she was still a girl. how could she let a group of men see her? Natsume turned around speechlessly. The doctors had already turned around obediently. Rong Yan smiled and quickly helped Miaomiao take off her clothes. However, when she put the naked little girl into the steaming hot water, Rong Yan still felt that her heart was being challenged. She tested the temperature of the water first. To be honest, she really felt that it was hot. Rong Yan asked worriedly,¡±is it really okay to be so hot?¡± The child¡¯s skin is so tender, what if it¡¯s scalded?¡± Natsume answered with his back turned. don¡¯t worry. Your daughter can¡¯t feel the heat from the water. Besides, the temperature I¡¯ve adjusted is based on the human body¡¯s heat tolerance limit. It¡¯ll be fine even for a child. Rong Yan was still worried. She looked at the reluctance in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s and his wife¡¯s eyes. hurry up, ¡± Natsume urged. it¡¯s already midnight. In the end, the two of them hardened their hearts and decided to let it go. It was better than nothing in the future. After putting it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and said these three words over and over again. He was comforting Rong Yan and himself at the same time. Then, Natsume placed some patches that were connected to electricity on MeowMeow¡¯s body and asked the doctors to record the data of MeowMeow¡¯s body. after soaking in the warm water at a constant temperature for half an hour, meowmeow showed no signs of waking up and was completely unaware of everything in the outside world. it could be seen that the calming incense given by gu hesheng was very effective, which made rong yan feel a little more at ease. Natsume observed the data and added the processed herbs according to the changes in the data. In the room, Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan as they stood beside the bathtub and kept MeowMeow company. Neither of them spoke. Even if they could not stand the heat from the bathtub, they did not take a step back. Chapter 773 ? 773 Listen to your husband The room was unusually quiet. The only sounds that could be heard were Natsume ordering the doctors to add more medicine, do tests, and record the results. Other than that, no one was walking around, and there was no laughter. The atmosphere was extremely heavy in the midst of the floating smoke. ??????????????,?????? She was supposed to soak for a longer time, but Natsume was afraid that her body would not be able to take it since it was her first time in the water, so he planned to gradually extend the time in the future. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached as he wrapped Miaomiao in a bath towel. Natsume handed Rong Yan a can of ointment. wash her with clean water and wipe her clean. Then, apply this medicine evenly on her body. This way, her skin won¡¯t have any problems. Rong Yan took the ointment. Okay, thank you. Everyone has worked hard tonight. Hurry up and get some rest. In the future, I¡¯ll have to keep everyone busy at night. Thank you so much. None of the doctors and nurses dared to let Rong Yan say thank you to them, so they all waved their hands. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi left with MeowMeow in their arms. Natsume and the doctor tidied up the room, and then they went back to the room that Butler li had arranged for them. after they went back, liancheng yazhi let rong yan sleep. she refused to insist on washing meowmeow and applying the ointment. After Natsume opened the ointment, she smelled a refreshing minty fragrance. After applying it on MeowMeow, her red skin began to fade after about five minutes. Liancheng Yazhi comforted her, ¡± look, the color is getting lighter. Natsume still has some skills. It¡¯s okay, go to sleep. Don¡¯t wake up so early tomorrow, or you don¡¯t have to go to Gu Hesheng¡¯s place in the morning. Rong Yan covered liancheng yazhi raised his hand and smacked her butt. I said no. Look at you, you¡¯re up so early tomorrow. You must have dark circles under your eyes and you look very pale. If you continue like this for a month, your body will collapse. Don¡¯t ask anymore, I¡¯ll take care of it. You¡¯ll wake up naturally tomorrow. Be good and listen to your husband. Rong Yan twisted her body. don¡¯t talk about me. You¡¯re the same. You have to go to work early, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi puffed up his chest. I told you, I¡¯m a man. You¡¯re different from me. Besides, I¡¯m in good health. Staying up late is easier than eating for me. Don¡¯t worry about it. I don¡¯t plan to go to the company so early tomorrow. Anyway, Secretary Zhou will take care of the company. The company won¡¯t go bankrupt if I go late. Rong Yan smiled and buried her head in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll sleep until 10 O ¡®clock too.¡± ¡°Sleep in peace.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡­¡­ The next day, Liancheng Yazhi really slept until 10 am. When he got up, he thought proudly that it was indeed his own company and he was the boss. Even if he skipped work, no one would dare to say anything and no one would dare to fire him. Rong Yan had woken up a little earlier than Liancheng Yazhi. When he went downstairs after washing up, he saw that Rong Yan and MeowMeow were already having breakfast. Rong Yan smiled at him. get up and eat quickly. We¡¯re done eating. We¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re going to find Grandpa Gu. You can eat it yourself,¡± MeowMeow added. ¡°Baby, say goodbye to daddy,¡± she said to MeowMeow. Chapter 774 ? 774 A broken heart ¡°daddy, it¡¯s so white!¡± meowmeow quickly raised her little hand and waved. you two ¡­ Liancheng Yazhi had just said these three words when Rong Yan picked up her bag and walked out with MeowMeow. However, when he reached the door, he remembered that there was still one thing he had not done, so he turned back and walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side. The mother and son each kissed him on his left and right cheeks in unison. After kissing, they quickly turned their heads. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hands to touch both sides of his face and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. His laughter grew louder and louder, and his smile was full of joy and happiness. Although he had to eat breakfast alone, Liancheng Yazhi was not disappointed at all. Instead, he was very happy. After breakfast, she went to the company happily. secretary zhou had been waiting for liancheng yazhi to sign the papers, so he quickly went up to him. ¡°Young master ya, this is a joint development project with the city government. We¡¯re waiting for your signature.¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as Secretary Zhou approached, Liancheng Yazhi immediately frowned. why do you smell so bad? Stand further away.¡± The expression on Secretary Zhou¡¯s face instantly froze, and his body turned into stone. He suddenly felt as if his heart had been severely hurt. He really wanted to complain. If you didn¡¯t ask me to clean all the toilets in the company, would I be so smelly? Couldn¡¯t they see that his eyes were dark, his face was sallow, his voice weak, and his steps were unsteady? Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Boss, did anyone say that you¡¯re really a scumbag? you¡¯ve made me so tired, and now you¡¯re asking me this. you¡¯re too despicable. i really want to beat someone up. what should i do? Young master kaya, [do you dare to beat me up?=_=] Convex spine The sadness in Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart flowed like a river. He slowly took a step back and endured the deep heartache of being hurt. young master ya, this development case, ¡°he said. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed the folder in Secretary Zhou¡¯s hand and sized him up. ¡°Secretary Zhou, why are you so unkempt today? you¡¯re such an embarrassment to me. Hurry up and go clean up.¡± Crack, crack, crack. Another bolt of lightning struck down. Secretary Zhou quickly held his heart that was about to be shattered. Unkempt? He actually said he was sloppy? Why was he in such a sorry state? wasn¡¯t it because he was cleaning up? he didn¡¯t go home last night, didn¡¯t take a shower, didn¡¯t change his clothes, and didn¡¯t even comb his hair. All of this was caused by the culprit in front of him, but he could still condemn him so openly. Why did he have such a shameless boss? Why? after silently cursing at his boss, secretary zhou lowered his head and said pitifully, ¡± ¡°I, Hanhan, got it. I¡¯ll go and clean up Hanhan immediately.¡± Liancheng Yazhi entered the office. the other staff in the secretary¡¯s office immediately looked at secretary zhou with infinite sympathy. everyone knew that secretary zhou had been taught a lesson by the boss. Someone secretly said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± Secretary Zhou, you have to hold on to ran ran. We can¡¯t help you with the hygiene on this floor. After work, we will go to each floor to take a walk. secretary zhou¡¯s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed. he sighed in his heart,¡±indeed, there is true love in the human world!¡± Just when Secretary Zhou thought that they were going to say that each of them would help him take care of a floor¡¯s toilet ¡­ Unexpectedly, they said,¡±we¡¯ll go to every floor once so that everyone can go to the toilet as little as possible and create less garbage.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s originally excited mood instantly deflated like a popped balloon. ¡­¡­ Chapter 775 ? 775 A little traitor rong yan rushed to gu hesheng¡¯s house in a car. when she entered and saw him, she quickly said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mr. gu. i¡¯m a little late today.¡± Gu Hesheng asked her to sit down and said, ¡°it¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t have anything urgent to do. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m late. But you, do you have something to do?¡± Before Rong Yan could speak, MeowMeow said crisply, ¡± ¡°Mommy slept in today, Yingluo.¡± Gu Hesheng chuckled and touched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. What kind of eyes did he have? experts who identified the authenticity of antiques all had a pair of sharp eyes. When Rong Yan entered, he saw that she didn¡¯t look too good. There was a shadow under her eyes. She probably didn¡¯t sleep well last night, so she woke up late today. Rong Yan pinched ¡°Because the treatment started last night, I slept a little late,¡± Rong Yan told Gu Hesheng. Gu Hesheng immediately understood, no wonder he had dark circles under his eyes. He reproached, ¡± you¡¯re still here even though you slept so late. You¡¯re such an honest child. You don¡¯t have to come in the morning anymore. Rong Yan immediately shook her head. how can I do that? I¡¯ve promised you. ¡°That¡¯s not a promise. We¡¯re just having a chat, tea, and a meal. It¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯ll just come in the afternoon.¡± Rong Yan thought about it and made a decision. She said, ¡± then, Yingluo, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll only come here for half a day a day. How about we change our agreement from one month to two months? is that okay? ¡± Rong Yan never liked to owe others. This time, the nerve-soothing incense and incense burner that Gu Hesheng gave her had helped her a lot, and it was such a precious thing. Originally, she just wanted to chat with him for a month, and it was already considered a profit. However, this was what they had agreed on before, so Rong Yan could accept those things with peace of mind. However, Lao Ai now felt that she owed Gu Hesheng when Gu Hesheng said that he wanted Rong Yan to only come for half a day per day, which was originally planned. So, she took the initiative to extend the time. Moreover, there was another reason why she had asked for a delay this time. She was hesitating about something and did not know if she should clarify it. She wanted to use this time to think it through. Gu Hesheng was very happy after hearing this, he was in a good mood and laughed, ¡± two months? that¡¯s great. I can¡¯t ask for more. ¡­¡­ At noon, Liancheng Yazhi came over for lunch. Rong Yan extended her stay at Gu Hesheng¡¯s place to two months and told him. She was quite worried when she said that. She was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would get angry on the spot and fight with Gu Hesheng. She did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to look at her with a hidden intention after listening to her. He then smiled very politely and said to Gu Hesheng very politely, ¡± a month or two doesn¡¯t make much of a difference. Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve done us such a big favor. We should thank you properly. Rong Yan had already promised Gu Hesheng that she would delay it by a month. No matter how unhappy Liancheng Yazhi was, he would not say anything about Rong Yan in front of Gu Hesheng. This was the most basic way to save face for the person he liked in front of outsiders. After Rong Yan heard this, she was particularly happy and a little surprised at the same time. She really didn¡¯t expect that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s performance this time was so good that he wasn¡¯t angry at all. After hearing what he said, Rong Yan¡¯s tensed heart finally relaxed. Chapter 776 ? 776 The husband who grows up quickly However, she quickly remembered that she had been beaten up by Liancheng Yazhi two days ago, so she suddenly became nervous again and even felt that her butt was starting to hurt. After spending the afternoon in an uneasy mood, Rong Yan was still very uneasy on the way home when Liancheng Yazhi came to pick her up. They returned home in fear and trepidation. In the silence, the family had dinner together. To Rong Yan¡¯s surprise, Liancheng Yazhi did not get angry even after giving the calmer he was, the more worried rong yan was because this was not in line with young master liancheng¡¯s temper! It wasn¡¯t until two O ¡®clock in the morning, before she went to bed, that Rong Yan finally mustered up the courage to ask,¡±Hubby, didn¡¯t you have anything to say to me today?¡± liancheng yazhi hugged her and closed his eyes, preparing to sleep. ¡± say what? ¡± rong yan hesitated and stuttered, ¡± it¡¯s just that Hanhan went to the Gu family for a month, and Hanhan became ¡­ Two months. Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes and flicked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead as quickly as he could. you still know how to say that you¡¯ve already promised Gu Hesheng. Do I have to embarrass you in front of him? Besides, you won¡¯t feel like you owe Gu Hesheng two months, right? we¡¯re not the kind of people who take advantage of others.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was really very angry when he heard it at Gu Hesheng¡¯s house today, but he quickly suppressed his anger. He was like a person who had been enlightened. While getting along with Rong Yan, he gradually found a way that was suitable for the two of them, which was to give the other party the right respect when necessary, especially in front of outsiders. After closing the door, it was their business if he wanted to spank Rong Yan¡¯s butt. But outside, he had to cooperate with her. Rong Yan was instantly very surprised. Even Liancheng Yazhi knew how to take care of her face in front of outsiders. This improvement was like heaven and earth compared to three years ago. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve improved a lot,¡± she quickly complimented. ¡°Now that you know your husband is fine, can we sleep together?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ MeowMeow¡¯s treatment was going well. She didn¡¯t even know that she had to be put in hot water every night for at least two hours. Several days passed in a row. Suddenly, one night, Rong Yan was making dinner in the kitchen and meowed loudly. ¡°Mommy, mommy, Yingluo!¡± Then, she ran all the way to the kitchen and pounced on Rong Yan, hugging her leg with a look of panic. Rong Yan quickly put down the knife in her hand, wiped her hands on her apron, and picked up MeowMeow.¡±What treasure?¡± ??????,??????????????????????,¡±??,??¡­¡­?????Am I sick?¡± Rong Yan was also shocked when she saw it, because there were large patches of skin peeling off on MeowMeow¡¯s arm. she quickly lifted up meowmeow¡¯s clothes and looked at other places. the situation was the same. Rong Yan was so frightened that she did not even bother to turn off the fire. She carried MeowMeow and went out to look for Liancheng Yazhi. The two of them were so frightened that they quickly looked for Natsume. Natsume examined MeowMeow and rolled his eyes at each of them. look at you two making a fuss. She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s shedding. There are some unhealthy toxins in her body that are being discharged. This means that the bath is effective. It¡¯s a good thing. Chapter 777 ? 777 What if I want to beat him up? Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi heaved a long sigh of relief. Thank God, thank God, Huahua. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s condition had improved, which made Liancheng Yazhi very happy. Then, he immediately called Feng to ask Tang Jian to come over for dinner. They had helped a lot with at night, the two of them came. they knew liancheng yazhi¡¯s temper, so when they came, they brought many big and small bags of gifts, toys, and tonics for meowmeow. liancheng yazhi saw the things they were carrying and said in an infuriating manner, ¡± ¡°This time, you¡¯ve all grown your brains.¡± Feng nongtang and Jian Jie looked at each other. The two of them were communicating in their spiritual world. Feng nongtang,¡±what if I beat him up?¡± () [ simplified: you go! ](?^?) [ Feng nongtang: you know I can¡¯t beat him. You go, I¡¯ll help. ] Convex [ simplified: I¡¯m still injured, and you¡¯re not embarrassed. ] (~ o ~) after a short discussion, the two of them did not reach a consensus and glared at each other. Feng nongtang nudged him and walked past him to the front. it¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve been here. We don¡¯t know your temper. If we were empty-handed, you would even do something like kicking us out. liancheng yazhi was in a good mood today, and his laughter was especially loud. you¡¯re right. Before you came, I even told Rong Yan that if you didn¡¯t take anything, she wouldn¡¯t eat tonight¡¯s meal. ¡°Why are you so stingy now?¡± Feng nongtang gritted his teeth. Jian Jie walked over and gave him a kick. he has a family. Of course, he has to think about his wife and children. He has to save as much as he can. Do you think he¡¯s like you? he doesn¡¯t have a wife and doesn¡¯t have to worry about his family. Feng nongtang¡¯s arrogance was suddenly extinguished, and he muttered, ¡± ¡°How did you drag me into this?¡± ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m not speaking the truth?¡± Jian Jie said as if he was pointing at something. Feng nongtang suddenly clutched his stomach and shouted, ¡± ¡°Ah, I suddenly feel very hungry. Can we eat now? Where¡¯s meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± Now, as long as the topic of his wife was mentioned, he would change the topic in various ways. He would not even say a word. Jian Yi ignored him and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± do you want to take a gamble? I¡¯m guessing his wife won¡¯t be able to survive this year. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. let¡¯s bet. I guess he won¡¯t even make it to three months. feng nongtang¡¯s face turned red. he wanted to interrupt their bet on how long his wife could stay with him, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. fortunately, rong yan came out of the kitchen and finally relieved feng nongtang¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°You¡¯re here, so we can start eating,¡± Rong Yan said to them. She then said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±you take care of them. I¡¯ll go upstairs and bring MeowMeow down.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood up and stopped Rong Yan. you¡¯ve been busy for a while. Sit there and rest. I¡¯ll go and pick up MeowMeow. The interaction between the two made Feng nongtang look at them with envy. ¡°Are you envious?¡± Jian Jie hooked his arm around his shoulder and asked. Feng nongtang immediately retracted his gaze,¡±there¡¯s no Yingluo.¡± Jian Jie said with disdain, ¡± if you¡¯re envious, just say it. I¡¯m quite envious of Liancheng. In the past, I never thought that he would be the first one among us to lead a normal life. Before I knew it, he even had a daughter. Look at the life he¡¯s leading now. It¡¯s so good. It¡¯s normal to be envious. Chapter 778 ? 778 The relationship between su han and Tang han Feng nongtang didn¡¯t say anything, no one knew what he was thinking. The servants placed the food on the table, and Liancheng Yazhi took his daughter downstairs and sat down. Rong Yan was in charge of feeding Just like now, Feng nongtang¡¯s mind was blank and he began to gossip under the stimulation of a table full of food and wine. let me tell you guys, yesterday, there was an employee in my nightclub on the bar Street. He worked in pairs and worked in pairs. One side was at my place, and after work, he ran across the street. That kid saw someone last night. Guess who it was? ¡± Feng nongtang spoke indistinctly and simply poked him with the tip of his chopsticks. ¡°50% of the bars on the street have the surname Feng. Who knows which one you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡± don¡¯t bother about which family, ¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡± just tell me who you met. ¡± Feng nongtang chuckled. my men saw su Yue tonight. The name su ¡®er was not a good name for Liancheng Yazhi. Every time he thought of how su¡¯ er had been there to protect MeowMeow when she was born, he had the urge to kill her. therefore, when he suddenly heard it, his face turned cold and murderous. then, he looked at rong yan from the corner of his eye. Rong Yan was also very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Su Yu to still be here. However, she had already met him, so she was very calm, as if she had not heard him at all. Liancheng Yazhi felt a little better, but his tone was very unfriendly as he said, ¡± ¡°Su ¡®er, that bastard also came to the capital?¡± jian jie was not very clear about the grudges between liancheng yazhi and su yu, so he just listened and did not interrupt. Feng nongtang had a little too much to drink and was a little tongue-tied when he spoke, ¡± ¡°Yes, and he even met Tang han.¡± This sentence made Liancheng Yazhi and the other two look up at the same time. They said in surprise in unison, ¡± ¡°How did they end up together?¡± X3 Who would have thought that Tang han and Su Yu would be together? this was like a bird flying in the sky and a fish swimming in the water suddenly chatting together. They were people from completely different worlds, so how did they end up together? Feng nongtang had a smug look on his face, and that expression only said, ¡± If you want to know, come and ask me! Liancheng Yazhi kicked Feng nongtang under the table. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense, tell me quickly.¡± Su mo suddenly linked up with Tang han, and this made Liancheng Yazhi start to treat Tang Han¡¯s trip to Beijing seriously. feng nongtang knocked on the table. ¡°don¡¯t be so anxious. listen to me slowly. i was as curious as you guys when i found out, so i sent someone to investigate. i only found out after investigating that su yue¡¯s mother is the daughter of the tang family. he and tang han are cousins, so it¡¯s normal for them to drink together.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s your cousin, why didn¡¯t we know?¡± Back then, Liancheng Yazhi and Su Yu had business dealings, so he more or less knew about Su Yu¡¯s matters. However, he did not know about this. feng nongtang began to tell them about history, ¡± ¡°Su ¡®er¡¯s mother was born in a bad time, so she was left in the countryside. Later on, the Tang family gradually recovered, and when they went to look for her, they couldn¡¯t find her. Even though they found her, they didn¡¯t acknowledge her. So, only the people in the Tang family know about their relationship, and outsiders don¡¯t.¡± Liancheng Yazhi revealed an evil smile. ¡°They¡¯re all here. This is going to be fun.¡± Chapter 779 ? 779 The Playboy who plays around in the human world Those people who seemed to be completely unrelated were now all gathered in the imperial capital. It seemed that a storm was really about to happen. Jian Jie took a sip of wine and smiled. it¡¯s going to be lively. I was thinking of making a trip back to the border. It seems like I¡¯ll have to join in the fun first. ¡°Has your leg recovered?¡± Feng nongtang suddenly asked. He simply raised his hand and patted Feng nongtang¡¯s chest, ¡± ¡°Not yet, but I don¡¯t even need my legs to take care of you.¡± ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem! Tang bei almost vomited the food he had eaten that day. He glared at the table angrily as he coughed. After the two people¡¯s argument, the heavy atmosphere caused by ¡®Tang han and su Ben¡¯ instantly evaporated. Rong Yan was a little worried when she first found out that Tang han and Su Yu were cousins because she didn¡¯t know what Su Yu would do. However, when he saw that Jian fengnongtang wasn¡¯t worried at all, he suddenly relaxed. She smiled. Actually, there was nothing to worry about. Even if Tang su joined forces, they didn¡¯t have only Liancheng Yazhi on their side. Even if Kang Yu and Xia Xuanmo weren¡¯t here, there were still these three. Feng nongtang was a Playboy who played around most of the time. However, he was also a capable Playboy. Otherwise, how could a serious person like his father be at ease to hand over the family business to him? moreover, he did not delay the family¡¯s income while he was playing his life. This was his ability, a skill that Liancheng Yazhi and the others did not have. Moreover, even though Jian Yi¡¯s power was not in the imperial capital, his existence would undoubtedly give Liancheng Yazhi and Jian Yi a lot of psychological support. Although he did not speak much most of the time, he would always give people the most correct guidance in critical moments. With them forming an Iron Triangle with Liancheng Yazhi, it would still be difficult for outsiders to shake them. Moreover, su ¡®er probably didn¡¯t have the mood to do that to Tang han. After Rong Yan relaxed, she suddenly remembered that there was still a pot of soup in the kitchen. She quickly stuffed MeowMeow into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. there¡¯s still the last pot of soup in the kitchen. You guys eat first. I¡¯ll go and see Huahua. Liancheng Yazhi quickly carried MeowMeow and asked Feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°Is there any progress with the marriage alliance with the Tang family?¡± Feng nongtang was making funny faces at MeowMeow. When he heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s question, he stopped and said, ¡± a little, but I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve locked onto three families, the Lin family, the Wang family, and the Xuanji family. The Zhao family and the Xuanji family have been in contact with them since Tang han came to the capital. ¡°These three? i don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while. although the Zhao family has a strong foundation, they have been declining in recent years. They are almost unable to support themselves. There are no outstanding juniors in the family. It is useless to marry into such a family. Instead, it will only be a burden. the Lin family seems to be a rising star. They¡¯ve been on the rise for the past few years, but don¡¯t you think that they¡¯re rising too fast? their family background is very ordinary. They only started to become rich after two generations. This family is like a house without a solid foundation. If they encounter a big storm, they can be overturned in an instant. Simple and Feng nongtang listened to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s analysis seriously and nodded as they listened. then, what about the Wang family? ¡± Feng nongtang asked. the Wang family can do it, right? ¡± Chapter 780 ? 780 Suddenly feeling very disgusted jian jie nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. although the wang family didn¡¯t start off very well, they have been in business for many years. they have been steadily rising over the years, and their evaluation of the sect is not bad. although they don¡¯t fluctuate suddenly, they win in stability. their current development should be good.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled meaningfully. in terms of these conditions, the Wang family is indeed the most suitable. However, how many people do you think are suitable for Tang Ziyu to marry from the Wang family? ¡± Feng nongtang replied, ¡°there is only one person who is suitable to marry Tang Ziyu. He is the youngest son of the Wang family, Wang ruojiang. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± That kid¡¯s private life is quite clean. I¡¯ve met him twice and even had a drink with him. I¡¯ve seen him talk and do things, and he¡¯s quite responsible.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one who¡¯s not suitable at all. But Yingluo, you¡¯ve actually drunk with him?¡± liancheng yazhi looked feng nongtang up and down, making him feel uncomfortable. ¡°Why?¡± Feng nongtang leaned back. What¡¯s the problem with Wang ruojiang? what¡¯s wrong with drinking?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled at him and said, ¡± ¡°do you think the tang family would marry their daughter to a homosexual?¡± After saying that, Feng nongtang and Jian Jie¡¯s faces turned green. Ran ran was actually a comrade? Especially Feng nongtang, after a while, he said, ¡± f * ck his mother, he¡¯s actually gay. He hid it so well that I didn¡¯t even notice! Feng nongtang immediately recalled the state of those few people when they were drinking with Wang ruojiang. He suddenly felt disgusted when he thought of how they had even put their arms around his shoulders. It wasn¡¯t that he despised homosexuality, but because he was a standard straight man, he felt particularly disgusted when he thought of a gay man putting his arm around his shoulder and having all kinds of fantasies about him. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t want to do anything right now. He just wanted to take a quick shower and wash himself clean. Jian Jie didn¡¯t overreact to this. He had never seen Wang ruojiang before, so he was just a little surprised. He asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±the Wang family hid it so well. Perhaps, the Tang family doesn¡¯t know?¡± liancheng yazhi waved his hand and said,¡¯can this matter be kept a secret? do you think that su yue wouldn¡¯t know if the tang family didn¡¯t? He had come to the imperial capital a few times and had a few exchanges with Wang ruojiang. Would he not check his background thoroughly? Besides, if we hide it now, the Tang family will find out sooner or later when we get married. At that time, the Tang family will hate the Wang family to death. Not only will this marriage not bring any benefits to the Wang family, but it will also lead them to the Tang family¡¯s revenge. It¡¯s not worth it. ¡± The three men were discussing the problem of Wang ruojiang being Gay when little MeowMeow, who was in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, suddenly asked in a baby voice, ¡± ¡°Dad, what¡¯s homosexuality?¡± Her words woke the three men up instantly. Liancheng Yazhi immediately regretted it and wanted to slap himself. How could he have forgotten about MeowMeow? He asked such an unhealthy question in front of a child. Did he want to die? Would Rong Yan spare him if she knew about it? Liancheng Yazhi quickly comforted MeowMeow. Well, nothing, nothing Yingluo¡¯s dad was just playing with uncle, they didn¡¯t say anything Yingluo.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s stubbornness was triggered. but you said you wouldn¡¯t tell me. I¡¯ll ask mommy. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head hurt and he quickly carried MeowMeow back. ¡°baby, baby, my little ancestor, don¡¯t ask your mommy. daddy will tell you, hanhan.¡± Chapter 781 ? 781 The old man wants me to go back and give a lecture ?????,¡±??,?????¡± Liancheng Yazhi was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He really didn¡¯t know how to explain it to MeowMeow. He looked at Feng nongtang and Jian Jie for help. In the end, the two of them were laughing so hard that they almost fell off their chairs. They expressed that they could not help Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s help even if they wanted to. When they came, they had a secret battle over whether they could beat up Liancheng Yazhi here. Although they did not reach an agreement, now that they finally saw Liancheng Yazhi embarrass himself, of course, they were happy to watch the fire from the other side. No one would help him. MeowMeow had been waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to speak, but he couldn¡¯t say it. The little guy was anxious and turned around to see Rong Yan walking over. He quickly said, ¡± mommy is here. I¡¯ll ask mommy, Huahua. Rong Yan placed the bowl of soup in her hands on the table and asked, ¡± ¡°Ask what?¡± Before Liancheng Yazhi could organize it, MeowMeow¡¯s little mouth moved and said everything, ¡± ¡°Just now, dad was talking to the uncles about gay friends. Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes immediately widened when she heard that. She glanced at Liancheng Yazhi with a strange look and then looked at simple and Feng nongtang, who was laughing so hard that his stomach hurt. The two of them realized that Rong Yan might have misunderstood that they had a relationship with Liancheng Yazhi. They stood up in unison and waved their hands. no, no, ran ran is not talking about us. We¡¯re talking about the Wang family¡¯s youngest son being ¡­ We¡¯re talking about whether the Tang family will marry their daughter to him, ran ran. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes slowly looked at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Is it like this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded with a headache. absolutely. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m straight? ¡± Rong Yan sat down and glared at Liancheng Yazhi. Her eyes seemed to be saying, ¡± i won¡¯t let you off so easily. we¡¯ll talk after they leave. the next second, rong yan lowered her head and explained to meowmeow in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Baby, the gay friend that daddy and uncle are talking about means Yingluo¡¯s good friend. It¡¯s another way of saying good friends, Yingluo.¡± Simple breeze and nongtang held back their laughter. This explanation actually seemed to be right. Didn¡¯t the internet recently say that only good friends could last a lifetime and good friends could be pushed for a lifetime? The adults finished their dinner in a strange atmosphere. After finishing the last mouthful of soup, Feng nongtang and Jian Jie immediately stood up and said goodbye. ¡°Thank you for the broadband today. It¡¯s getting late, so we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little afraid that Rong Yan would settle the score with him later, so he cleared his throat and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s not even 9 o ¡®clock yet. Stay and play for a while.¡± Feng nongtang chuckled. no, no need. We¡¯re both busy. Liancheng Yazhi looked at them in disdain. your job is to go to nightclubs and bars to pick up girls. What about you? why don¡¯t you go back to the hospital to do the reconstruction? ¡± it¡¯s not really a reconstruction, ¡± said Jian Jie seriously. it¡¯s mainly because I¡¯ve been following a TV drama in Qin Qin recently. It¡¯s about to air, so I¡¯m in a hurry to go back and watch it. This thunderous reason made Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang¡¯s faces darken instantly. Who would have thought that Jian Jia, who was holding a gun in her left hand and a knife in her right hand, would be watching a TV series? Wiping his tears while watching? After Feng nongtang despised Jian Yi, he said, ¡± ¡°My old man wants me to go home today to give Yingluo a lecture.¡± They finally walked out of Liancheng¡¯s house and got into the car. Feng nongtang said to Jian Yi, ¡± ¡°F * ck, you actually thought of that reason. I really have to give it to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Jian Jie said with a serious expression. Chapter 782 ? 782 Leave him one last chance to live Ever since the day Feng nongjian came to the Liancheng family¡¯s house for a meal, the days in the imperial capital were still very peaceful. Everyone was living their own lives. In the North, most of the autumn days were spent in the bright and beautiful. Simple was still being rebuilt day after day, and Feng nongtang was still in the game. Basically, every two or three days, the entertainment news would show that he was hooking up with a celebrity model. Kang Jin¡¯s military exercise had ended, but he had to hold a few important meetings. It seemed to be about position adjustments. Even if he wanted to come back, he had to wait. Rong nuo would occasionally call Rong Yan, and every time she called, she sounded very happy. She told Rong Yan that she had found a job as a book translator and was very happy every day. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi gave MeowMeow a medicinal bath every night. During the day, one of them went to work to earn money to support the family, while the other brought MeowMeow to Gu Hesheng¡¯s house at one o ¡®clock in the afternoon. After being there for nearly ten days, he was no longer so distant with Gu he Sheng, and their relationship had improved a lot. After getting along these days, Rong Yan realized that Gu Hesheng was actually very easy to get along with. He had a very gentle temper and was a very sincere old man, especially to MeowMeow. He doted on her more than she and Liancheng Yazhi did. Sometimes, Rong Yan was really a little afraid that Gu Hesheng would spoil her MeowMeow too much after two months. Gu Hesheng¡¯s treatment of MeowMeow was the love of a grandfather to his granddaughter, so his treatment of rongyan was a bit like that of a teacher and a student. Because most of the time, he taught Rong Yan how to identify the authenticity of various antiques and told her about the history and stories of certain antiques. Rong Yan also listened very carefully and learned very quickly. It was not that she was willing to learn these things, but she felt that if she did not learn these things from Gu Hesheng, he would probably teach her how to play chess and so on. In that case, she might as well learn how to appraise antiques. moreover, neither rong yan nor gu hesheng had mentioned anything about yan yang. Everyone¡¯s life seemed to be particularly peaceful, except for one person, Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou had been cleaning for ten days in a row. He had a serious lack of sleep, and he was in a trance. He had very little time to eat and sleep. As a result, his weight dropped rapidly. His hygiene conditions had reached the limit that everyone could bear. The corresponding quality of work could not be compared with before. The short ten days felt as long as a hundred years to him, and he suffered all kinds of pain. At this moment, Secretary Zhou was tortured to the point that he did not even have the heart to criticize Liancheng Yazhi. He could only pray that God would be kind enough to quickly make young master ya retract his order and give him one last way to live. He should not let him clean anymore. Such an overload of work every day was really not a life for a human. Finally, when Secretary Zhou made a mistake in the report again, he was severely reprimanded by Liancheng Yazhi. Then, there was no ¡®then¡¯ because Liancheng Yazhi had lifted his punishment. It was not that young master Liancheng was soft-hearted, but because although such a punishment would make Secretary Zhou suffer, it would also seriously affect the quality of his work and affect Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s work. Therefore, in order not to bring losses to the company¡¯s interests, young master Liancheng had no choice but to give up. After thinking about it, Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to wait for his mistake and make a contribution. He would stop the punishment first and see his next performance. If he did well, he would not punish him. If he did not, he would continue. Chapter 783 ? 783 You¡¯re finally resurrected secretary zhou heard liancheng yazhi say,¡±from today onwards, you don¡¯t have to clean anymore.¡± At this moment, he felt that he could finally feel that he was still alive. He was so excited and happy that he burst into tears. After all the torture these days, he really wanted to just stuff himself into the toilet and flush it away many times. Now, Secretary Zhou was glad that he had persevered. The day had finally come. This was great. It had not been easy, Yingluo. Secretary Zhou nodded repeatedly and almost cried.¡±Thank you, young master ya. Thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down again.¡± liancheng yazhi waved his hand. ¡± go out. let¡¯s find a bathhouse and wash your body clean. come back to see me when you don¡¯t smell anymore. ¡± He was really suffocating from the stench on Secretary Zhou¡¯s body. This guy didn¡¯t clean the toilet, but crawled out of the toilet, right? yes, yes, yes, ran ran. I¡¯ll go right away. Secretary Zhou ran out of the door happily. After leaving the room, Secretary Zhou said to everyone in the secretary¡¯s office, ¡± ¡°I finally don¡¯t have to clean up anymore.¡± After a few seconds of silence, the Secretary burst into cheers. During the period when Secretary Zhou was being punished, they were also being tortured at the same time. Their work, life, and mental state were all affected. Hence, the group of people said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± congratulations, Secretary Zhou. You¡¯re finally resurrected. Secretary Zhou wiped away his sad tears. He was finally resurrected. In the future, even if he was beaten to death, he would never say anything he shouldn¡¯t say again. ¡­¡­ September 15th was the 15th day since That day, Gu Hesheng told Rong Yan that he was going to bring him and MeowMeow to visit his private museum. this was the first time in half a month that gu hesheng had mentioned bringing rong yan to his own museum. rong yan was very excited when she heard this. she had heard from liancheng yazhi that gu hesheng¡¯s museum had everything. every collection was the best of the best and had a very strong background. the money that one item could be exchanged for was enough to smash people to death. That was why Rong Yan had always been looking forward to Gu Hesheng¡¯s private museum. She was naturally very happy that she finally had the chance today. when they arrived, rong yan saw a small bungalow that seemed to be an ordinary house and felt a little strange. ¡± this is your museum? ¡± Gu Hesheng nodded. yes, this is the place. Get off the car. I haven¡¯t been here in a long time. Since Gu Hesheng had personally confirmed it, Rong Yan guessed that this small bungalow, which looked ordinary, must not be ordinary at all. There must be countless automatic alarms and surveillance cameras hidden everywhere. The glass walls were probably explosion-proof and bulletproof. If Gu Hesheng could even set up his own house so well, the museum must be even more high-end. After Gu Hesheng got out of the car with Rong Yan, a few people who were guarding the museum ran out from the security room at the entrance and bowed to Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here.¡± When they saw Rong Yan and meowmeowmeow, they were all stunned for a moment. It seemed that Gu Hesheng rarely brought people over. Gu Hesheng waved at Rong Yan to let her follow him and said to the few people, ¡± ¡°Open the door,¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Gu Hesheng stood at the door, and then a touch screen-like thing automatically appeared on the door frame. A red light shot out and shone on Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyeball. After scanning for a few seconds, there was a ding sound of the lock being unlocked. Chapter 784 ? 784 Giving it to the MeowMeow Museum After that, the four strong-looking men started to push the door open with both hands. The four of them used all their strength to push the door open. Rong Yan was puzzled. Why was this ordinary-looking door so heavy? After going in, Rong Yan understood that the door that didn¡¯t look special from the outside was actually embedded in a stone that was as big as it. So, even if you could open it with a password, you would need several strong men to push the door open. Rong Yan sighed with emotion. If the door alone had such a tight security system, there was no need to think about the surroundings. She wondered if Seven would be able to take the treasure away if he came. If there was a chance in the future, she would have to ask him. When they entered the museum, Rong Yan could not help but admire Gu Hesheng from the bottom of her heart. If entering Gu Hesheng¡¯s home from the outside world was like a time travel, then this place could be said to be an interstellar travel. As soon as she entered, Rong Yan felt a strong sense of technology. It was very sci-fi, as if she had entered a world of science fiction. The floor seemed to be transparent, and every step he took felt like he was walking on air. He felt like he was falling, and his heart was trembling. The shelves that stored all kinds of collections were lined up, and some of them seemed to be floating in the air. As soon as she came in, Rong Yan opened her mouth in surprise, but MeowMeow immediately exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Wow, Yingluo is so beautiful, Yingluo.¡± ¡°MeowMeow, do you like grandpa¡¯s place?¡± Gu Hesheng asked MeowMeow with a smile. ???????????????,??????:¡±I like it, I really like it. It¡¯s so beautiful here.¡± Gu Hesheng hugged her and asked her,¡±then Grandpa will give this place to you in the future, okay?¡± That way, you can come whenever you want to see it. ¡± On the fourth day at Gu Hesheng¡¯s house, Rong Yan was a little dumbfounded when she heard that. Did she hear wrongly? Gu Hesheng said that this Museum, which was worth as much as a country, was for MeowMeow? If it was anyone else, they would think that Gu Hesheng was joking. However, after spending these few days with Gu Hesheng, Rong Yan knew that he was not a person who would joke. Just like a few days ago, when MeowMeow hugged his ivory writing brush holder from the Ming Dynasty and said she liked it, he smiled and said he would give it to MeowMeow. At that time, Rong Yan thought that he was joking. In the end, when he left, he really asked someone to give the Ivory brush holder to MeowMeow. No matter how Rong Yan refused, it was useless. Gu Hesheng had said that as long as he said that it was a gift, it would definitely be the truth. At this moment, Rong Yan felt that her brain was a little out of place. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. And before she could think about it, MeowMeow said, ¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± The little girl had no idea what this Museum meant. She just looked around at the dazzling and fun things around her, so she said,¡¯sure¡¯. in meowmeow¡¯s eyes, these priceless antiques were no different from the boxes of toys feng nongtang brought every time he visited her. Hence, MeowMeow felt that if she could accept uncle Feng¡¯s toy, she could naturally accept Grandpa Gu¡¯s ¡®toy¡¯. They were all toys anyway, so there was no difference at all! Chapter 785 ? 785 it¡¯s useless to object Rong Yan covered her face.¡¯Daughter, do you know what these are? these aren¡¯t toys. They aren¡¯t dolls that you can rip off your head from, nor are they small cars that you can remove your wheels from. These are all unique products that have been passed down from generation to generation. If they are even a little damaged, it will be a huge loss,¡¯ she thought. She really hoped that Gu Hesheng was just joking at this moment. gu hesheng tapped the tip of his meow meow little nose,¡±Little guy, you have promised Grandpa. You can¡¯t go back on your words in the future, Yingluo.¡± ??????,¡±??,?????¡± Gu Hesheng coaxed,¡±come, let¡¯s play Pinky Pinky Pinky Pinky Pinky Pinky.¡± rong yan looked at An adult and a child made a promise that was almost useless. however, this kind of agreement, which seemed useless to adults, was probably very useful to children like meowmeow. ¡­¡­ After walking around upstairs and downstairs, four hours had passed by accident. It was almost six O ¡®clock. Gu Hesheng got into the car with MeowMeow, who was reluctant to leave. Gu Hesheng patted MeowMeow¡¯s back and said,¡±alright, stop pouting. it¡¯ll be the same even if you come tomorrow. grandpa said that as long as you promise that everything here is yours, you can come whenever you want.¡± ????????????:¡±Okay, Grandpa, we have to come tomorrow, Yingluo!¡± When MeowMeow and Gu Hesheng stopped talking, Rong Yan hesitated for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s not suitable to be here.¡± Even though she did not explicitly state what was inappropriate, but she knew that Gu Hesheng definitely understood what she was saying. Gu Hesheng smiled gently. In the past half a month, because of Rong Yan and MeowMeow¡¯s company, he was in a much better state of mind. His entire person seemed to be glowing. Even the servant who took care of him said that he had never seen master as happy as he was now in the decades that he had been by his side. Gu Hesheng said, ¡± there¡¯s no such thing as being suitable or not. I hit it off very well with this little girl, MeowMeow. Sometimes, I really feel that he¡¯s like my biological granddaughter. Those things can¡¯t be brought along when I¡¯m born or when I die. God has been kind to me. At least before I die, I can find someone to inherit it. When her biological daughter, Xuanji, Rong Yan heard these two words, her expression froze for a moment. Her eyes glanced at the black graffiti on the back of Yan Yang¡¯s portrait. There was a struggle in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. She had already forgotten about this matter these few days, but Gu Hesheng¡¯s words brought up the matter that she had forgotten. Rong Yan said a little helplessly,¡±but meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡± gu hesheng chuckled. ¡± my body is still strong now. when i can¡¯t take it anymore, meowmeow will have grown up. it¡¯s time to take over. ¡± but Yingluo, but Yingluo! Rong Yan was so anxious that she did not know what to say. It was not just one or two antiques, but an entire Museum. Why did Gu Hesheng say it as if it was just a random gift from a street stall? He didn¡¯t feel pressured when he gave it, but did he consider the feelings of the person who accepted it? Gu Hesheng waved his hand, ¡± no buts, this is not for you, it¡¯s for MeowMeow. The little girl has already promised me, it¡¯s useless for you to object. Rong Yan-_- ! She thought about it and came up with a dry reason.¡±meowmeowmeow¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. she can¡¯t take good care of your babies.¡± ¡± it¡¯s okay. he doesn¡¯t need to take care of this thing. just let liancheng yazhi find someone to help him take care of it. ¡± Chapter 786 ? 786 Chapter 786-destiny When they were about to reach the Gu family, Rong Yan asked, ¡± ¡°Is it because you look the same as Yan yang that you¡¯re interested in Wanwan?¡± Gu Hesheng sighed, ¡± it¡¯s not because of this. When I see you, I may think of her, but MeowMeow is different. I feel that I like her very much when I see her. It¡¯s all about fate between people. I have fate with this little girl. fate? What fate? Rong Yan lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. The first time she saw Gu he was alive flashed in her mind. If everything was true, then did Qianqian¡¯s actions count as fate? however, what could she do if she didn¡¯t want to know? She didn¡¯t even want to know. it was already past five o ¡®clock when she returned to the gu residence. at this time, liancheng yazhi was about to come to pick her up. Sure enough, after she sat down, Liancheng Yazhi came to pick her up before she even finished her cup of tea. Just like before, Gu Hesheng sent Rong Yan and After closing the door, the servant said to Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°Sir, someone has sent you an invitation today.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°the xia family.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo seems to be inviting you to her engagement party.¡± ¡°Send a gift to the Xia family tomorrow. Tell them that I¡¯m not feeling well and can¡¯t attend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ On the way, Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi about what had happened at the museum today. Liancheng Yazhi was immediately unhappy and hit the steering wheel. this old man has a good plan. I don¡¯t want MeowMeow to worry about the Liancheng family, so I wanted to give her a younger brother. He actually dared to put those unearthed antiques on MeowMeow¡¯s head so early. No way. My daughter¡¯s surname is Liancheng, and it has nothing to do with her surname. Did it not matter? Rong Yan¡¯s heart started to struggle again. She consoled Liancheng Yazhi. forget it, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s still too early. Maybe when MeowMeow grows up, Gu Hesheng will find MeowMeow unsuitable and find someone else. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face changed into a smile. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s still too early. There¡¯s no hurry. After two months, we won¡¯t let Gu Hesheng see MeowMeow anymore. Even if he wants to give it to us, it¡¯s useless. We don¡¯t care. To others, those treasures that were extremely rich and coveted by everyone became a burden on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s precious daughter. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t expect MeowMeow to be smart in the future. He didn¡¯t expect her to go to a good school like other children and have good grades. He only wanted his daughter to be healthy and happy. Other than that, he had no other requests. As for whether For the rest of the time, Rong Yan¡¯s mind was a little empty and her eyes were out of focus. Liancheng Yazhi also had something in his heart that he did not know if he should tell Rong Yan. Because they were both thinking about their own things, neither of them noticed the other¡¯s abnormality. Back at the old house, Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car with MeowMeow in his arms and ordered the servant to drive the car into the garage. After entering the living room, Butler li walked over first. From her eyes and expression, it could be seen that she seemed to have something to say to Liancheng Yazhi, but she had not called him ¡®young master¡¯ yet. However, Liancheng Yazhi shook his head at her. Butler li was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a few seconds, he roughly understood what Liancheng Yazhi meant. Chapter 787 ? 787 the sudden red bomb young master, young Madam, dinner is ready, ¡± she said. shall we have it served now or later? ¡± Rong Yan was a little tired. She said, ¡± let¡¯s wait a little longer. We just came back from the car. Let¡¯s rest for a while, Hanhan. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Butler li turned around. When Rong Yan couldn¡¯t see him, he rolled a red invitation into a tube and stuffed it into his sleeve. liancheng yazhi was walking up the stairs with her hand. ¡± let¡¯s go. let¡¯s go upstairs and change. ¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Ten minutes later, the whole family changed into their home clothes and rested for a while before going downstairs for dinner. However, just as he sat down and started eating, the phone in the living room rang. After the call was connected, Butler Li said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master, young master Feng is looking for you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled, not surprised at all, as if he already knew why Feng nongtang called. He smiled at Rong Yan and said, ¡± I left my phone upstairs. I guess that kid couldn¡¯t get through to my phone, so he called the landline. You guys eat first. I¡¯ll ask him what he¡¯s doing. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t talk for too long. If there¡¯s something, tell him to call after eating,¡± Rong Yan reminded him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile was especially bright. He stood up and turned to walk towards the phone, but the smile on his face was getting colder. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up the microphone and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m eating. What¡¯s the matter?¡± young master ya, you¡¯re still in the mood to eat? ¡± Feng nongtang cried out on the other end of the phone. you¡¯ve received the Xia family¡¯s invitation, haven¡¯t you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan, who was feeding yes, I did. That¡¯s their family¡¯s business. No matter what happens, we have to eat. You want to go hungry, but I don¡¯t want my wife and children to go hungry. Feng nongtang wailed,¡±Yingluo, why do you think it¡¯s the Xia family?¡± You actually kept us in the dark, you¡¯re too disloyal, I really want to beat you up now.¡± liancheng yazhi sneered,¡±why can¡¯t it be his house?¡± In terms of family background and status, he¡¯s quite suitable.¡± Feng nongtang was feeling depressed and confused. you¡¯re still in the mood to talk about this? Aiyo, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bomb? when I saw the invitation, I thought I was dreaming. it¡¯s a bomb, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said disdainfully. but it¡¯s fine as long as it doesn¡¯t blow up my house. Liancheng Yazhi said these words weakly because he knew that once the matter was exposed, it would definitely blow up his house and cause a big commotion. That was why he hesitated. He didn¡¯t know whether to say it now or wait for Rong Yan to find out herself. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a while and asked Feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°Are you in contact with him?¡± Feng nongtang scolded angrily, ¡°I did. Damn it, you didn¡¯t pick up. I¡¯ll go find you later. Liancheng Yazhi immediately refused. don¡¯t come. Ran ran, I don¡¯t want Rong Yan to know about this. Ran ran. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°In any case, Yingluo, don¡¯t come over. Don¡¯t talk about this matter, Yingluo.¡± As she said that, a loud shout suddenly came from Rong Yan¡¯s side. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, come over here!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to look and frowned. Why did the mother and daughter, who were eating, suddenly turn on the TV? why did the TV show news that they should not be fighting? Liancheng Yazhi covered his face and sighed. forget it. If you want to come, then come. I¡¯ve already exposed myself. Chapter 788 ? 788 Chapter 788-a perfect match After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone and quickly walked over. at this moment, he was in a very, very difficult position. rong yan knew about this without any warning, but he hadn¡¯t figured out how to explain it to her. now, he was really unlucky. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and put on an ignorant smile, pretending to be ignorant. He asked, ¡± ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression was very ugly and dark. She was so scared that MeowMeow sat at the side and did not dare to speak. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and¡± picked quot; Rong Yan realized that she had been too agitated. She took a deep breath and tried to make her expression look normal. She lowered her head and kissed MeowMeow¡¯s cheeks twice.¡± baby, mommy was a little angry just now and scared you. I¡¯m sorry. Mommy isn¡¯t angry with you. Go eat with the Butler Auntie first. Mommy and daddy have something to say. quot; ??????????????????,??????. after meowmeowmeow left, rong yan let liancheng yazhi sit down. she pointed at the tv and asked coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you know what¡¯s being said inside?¡± Just now, meowmeowmeow had suddenly said that she wanted to watch cartoons, so Rong Yan had asked the maid to turn on the TV. Then, Huahua heard the explosive news, which made Rong Yan¡¯s vision darken and she felt dizzy. Liancheng Yazhi still looked puzzled. what is it? this leader is going overseas for an interview. it has nothing to do with me. ¡± The news just now was over. Rong Yan glared at him, picked up the remote control, and changed the channel. Such big news would definitely be broadcasted on more than one channel. Sure enough, after switching two channels, an entertainment gossip program was playing the news. On the TV, the sweet-looking and sexy host deliberately pretended to be coy and spoke in Mandarin with a Tai Chi accent. at 4 o ¡®clock this afternoon, the Xia family and the Tang family issued a statement at the same time that the two families will be connected by marriage. The engagement party will be held on the 19th of this month. It is reported that the two parties of the engagement are the second son of the Xia family, Xia Xuanmo, and the granddaughter of the Tang family, Tang Ziyu. The two of them are similar in age and character. It can be said that they are a perfect match made in heaven. Liancheng Yazhi listened quietly and gritted his teeth in hatred for the Tang and Xia families. What the hell, what kind of game were these two guilds playing? They had really played well this time, deceiving the heavens and the sea, and actually deceiving everyone. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes glowed coldly and he said disdainfully,¡± ¡± they¡¯re really good at playing Tai Chi. They contacted each other without saying a word and suddenly threw out such a deep water bomb. They¡¯re trying to muddy the waters in the capital. Not bad, not bad. This liveliness has made everyone¡¯s value equal. quot; rong yan saw that liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression and reaction seemed to be telling the truth that he had not known in advance. She asked,¡±¡±did you really not know before?¡± quot; Liancheng Yazhi sighed and pulled him into his arms.¡± it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been paying attention to Tang han. I want to know what he¡¯s doing in the capital. Didn¡¯t we just find out a few days ago that he wanted to form a marriage alliance with a certain family? that¡¯s why we¡¯ve been monitoring him all this time. However, that brat Tang Zhen is probably just a bait that the Tang family deliberately threw out to attract our attention. The people who are really in contact with the Xia family have already discussed it in a place that we can¡¯t see. Now that everything is ready, they¡¯ve finally released the bomb. quot; Chapter 789 ? 789 Why hang yourself on a man¡¯s neck? What Liancheng Yazhi said was completely true. Before he found out about Tang Xia¡¯s marriage this afternoon, he had also been kept in the dark. The marriage between the Tang family and the Xia family was like a sudden cold wave that swept over in an instant. They didn¡¯t even prepare any clothes to protect themselves from the cold before they were frozen solid. Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Rong Yan would be angry if she found out about this, but how could he not be angry? Because that person was Xia Xuanmo, and he happened to be his brother. But in the end, he wasn¡¯t completely fooled. Rong Yan bit her lower lip and glared at the picture of Xia Xuanmo and Tang Ziyu on the TV. Listening to the host¡¯s praise for them, she felt like vomiting and wanted to smash the TV. a few days ago, she had just spoken to rong nuo on the phone, and she had been very happy on the phone. It had only been a few days, and this kind of thing had happened. Xia Xuanmo was really amazing, too amazing. Rong Yan closed her eyes and tried to suppress the anger in her heart, but the more she suppressed it, the more it rose. Her current mood was even angrier than three years ago when she was ¡®gifted¡¯ by Liancheng Yazhi in public at the banquet. It was even more difficult for her to accept. because the person who was hurt this time was not her, but rong nuo, who she had always hoped to be happier than herself. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached when he saw that Rong Yan¡¯s lips had changed color from anger. He hugged Rong Yan and said softly, ¡± don¡¯t be angry. This matter hasn¡¯t been completely cleared up yet. I¡¯ll send someone to find Xia Xuanmo and ask him. rong yan sneered. ¡± ask clearly? I don¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t know anything about this. Even if he has a thousand or ten thousand reasons to use as an excuse, it¡¯s still unforgivable.¡± Rong Yan really wanted to call Rong nuo right now, but Yingluo did not dare to. because she did not know if rong nuo already knew. if she knew, she did not know what to say to comfort her. what if rong nuo still didn¡¯t know? she didn¡¯t know if she could tell her the cruel truth. At this moment, Butler li walked over and said with an apologetic and guilty expression, ¡± ¡°Young master, young Madam, I¡¯m really sorry. The Xia family sent an invitation this afternoon. I wanted to tell you as soon as you came back, but ran ran was busy with other things and forgot about the invitation. I¡¯m really sorry, really sorry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took it. it¡¯s alright. You can go and do your own things. The invitation said,¡±Mr. Liancheng Yazhi, the engagement ceremony of ¡®Xia Xuanmo¡¯ and ¡®Tang Ziyu¡¯ will be held on September 19th at xxxxx hotel. Please come.¡± Looking at the two dazzling names, Rong Yan suddenly snatched the invitation from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and tore it into pieces as if she was venting her anger. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He knew that Rong Yan would be angry, but he didn¡¯t expect that this matter would be such a big blow to her. She was even angrier than when they had gotten into an accident back then. This really made him a little suspicious! ahem, ahem, he was overthinking things. Liancheng Yazhi saw two familiar faces coming in and quickly said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Why are there madman and simplicity? We¡¯ll ask them what they know about the situation that we don¡¯t know about. Don¡¯t be angry first. Since it has already happened, we have to face it, right? If it doesn¡¯t work, quickly get Rong nuo to leave. There are so many men in the world, why hang on to Xia Xuanmo?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 790 ? 790 Children can¡¯t listen Liancheng Yazhi quickly added, ¡± I think it¡¯s quite good if it¡¯s simple. At least, it¡¯s not messy in relationships. You see, if you think it¡¯s okay, you can help them gather some. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were not really meant to matchmake Jian Jie and Rong nuo. He also knew that he had seen Jian Jie, so he thought of it and said it casually. His original intention was to comfort Rong Yan and make her happy so that she would not be so angry. Rong Yan¡¯s mood relaxed a little after hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. She patted his arm. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? this kind of thing can¡¯t be randomly made up, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan looked up and saw a simple and tall figure. Her eyes were determined, and she sighed.¡±In fact, you¡¯re right. Simplicity is indeed good. If he wasn¡¯t so busy with guns all day, I really want him to argue with Rong nuo.¡± The nature of simple work was too dangerous. Who knew when such a man would die? even if he didn¡¯t have any relationships, he couldn¡¯t marry. Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at Rong Yan in surprise. She actually thought that it was not bad? Why did this sound a little dangerous? It seemed that he could not let Jian Jie come to his house often in the future. After simply entering the door, he began to sneeze. When he walked in front of Liancheng Yazhi, he was still sneezing. ¡°You¡¯ve caught a cold?¡± Feng nongtang asked. He simply shook his head,¡±Achoo! There¡¯s no¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, sit down first. If you haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s eat together.¡± liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan to the dining table. he and rong yan had not eaten yet because of this incident. Feng nongtang and Jian Jie looked at each other and quickly sat down at the table. The two of them quickly greeted MeowMeow when they saw her. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow was already full at this time. Liancheng Yazhi said to Butler li, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking MeowMeow out for a walk.¡± Rong Yan said to Without waiting for her to finish,¡±I know. You guys have something to talk about. I¡¯m a child and can¡¯t listen.¡± The adults couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The shock brought by the red bomb also faded a little with this child-like sentence. After caretaker li took ¡°Your daughter is so funny.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. let¡¯s eat first. If you have anything to say, we can talk while we eat. The few of them ate in silence for a while. Everyone¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good. That expression made people think of four words at first glance: It tasted like chewing wax. The few of them were waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to speak. To simple Feng nongtang, although they were all friends and brothers, when it came to business, the one who could really make decisions for everyone and make them subconsciously believe in him was Liancheng Yazhi. Finally, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± everyone knows what happened. It¡¯s just the few of us. Just say what you want to say. feng nongtang put down his chopsticks and said irritatedly, ¡± ¡°Ever since I received the invitation, I¡¯ve been thinking about it. You said that Xuanji and Tang han have been under my surveillance these days. When did he contact the Xia family? How could this news be hidden so well that not a single bit of it was leaked?¡± Jian Jie sneered,¡±do you even need to think about it?¡± Tang Zhen is definitely a pretense. He has such a big goal in the capital and is so eye-catching, but he doesn¡¯t do anything every day. Isn¡¯t it just to block everyone¡¯s view and make everyone focus on him and ignore others?¡± Chapter 791 ? 791 Xia Xuanmo, just you wait Feng nongtang still didn¡¯t understand,¡±but I didn¡¯t see anyone else from the Tang family come.¡± How could such a big matter like a marriage alliance be settled if he didn¡¯t come personally? Also, it seems that no one from the Xia family has been going to the South recently? How did this marriage happen?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened, hiding a murderous aura. ¡°Is there another person from the Tang family besides Tang han?¡± Feng nongtang Jian and Rong Yan asked at the same time, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± x3 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gaze swept over the three of them and finally looked at Rong Yan. Then, he said two words, ¡± ¡°Su Yue,¡± he said. Rong Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks suddenly tightened. She recalled the scene of her meeting with su mo by the river in the park a few days ago. At that time, su mo and Tang Han¡¯s appearances were basically covered. Could he have already contacted the Xia family at that time? Rong Yan lowered her head, a hint of hatred flashing in her eyes. feng nongtang slammed the table, ¡± that¡¯s right, I forgot about that kid. He and Tang han are cousins. Most people don¡¯t know about this relationship. Ran ran is really good at playing with ran ran and the others. After scolding him, Feng nongtang asked, ¡± does Xuanzi know that he¡¯s a coward? ¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± liancheng yazhi sneered. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible to say that we don¡¯t know anything at all?¡± Jian Jie sighed. Feng nongtang shook his head. of course not. this was a matter between the tang and xia families. they had planned for so long and kept everyone in the dark, waiting for the matter to be settled before releasing the news. after such a long time, they didn¡¯t believe that xia xuanmo didn¡¯t know anything about it. After all, he was the most important male lead in this matter. Rong Yan didn¡¯t care about the marriage between the Xia and Tang families at all. She didn¡¯t want to know who Xia Xuanmo was going to marry at all. what she was concerned about was what would happen to rong nuo? Could she get through this? The time that Rong nuo and Xia Xuanmo had been together was actually much longer than the time that she had been with Liancheng Yazhi. It had been almost four years. After four years of living together, was it possible to say that there was no affection at all? The answer was definitely no. At that time, she had been with Liancheng Yazhi for less than a year, but when she left, she was still very sad because she was moved at that time. Although it was only a little, it was really very sad during that period. rong nuo and xia xuanmo had been together for a long time, so her feelings for xia xuanmo were four times as strong as rong yan¡¯s. That pain, that injury, could her thin body withstand it? Rong Yan really wanted to kill Xia Xuanmo now. That bastard, that scumbag. She had said long ago that if he had other intentions and wanted to get married, she should let Rong nuo go as soon as possible. But now, such a long plan, while he was secretly looking for the fianc¨¦e of a wealthy family in the capital, Rong nuo still wanted to hold on to it. Hmph, how could there be such a good thing in this world? If he wanted to have the best of both worlds and enjoy the happiness of having two people, he had to see if she agreed. She would not let this matter rest. Xia Xuanmo, just you wait. Feng nongtang pursed his lips and said, ¡°Xuanzi is too dishonest. He didn¡¯t even tell us about it. If he wants to get engaged, so be it. What¡¯s the big deal? are we going to stop him from getting engaged?¡± Even if he didn¡¯t want the outside world to know, he wasn¡¯t the kind of person to gossip. Why would he leak the news to him? He¡¯s been away for two years, and he¡¯s getting further and further away from us.¡± Chapter 792 ? 792 Follow them to cause trouble Feng nongtang and Jian Jie did not know about Xia Xuanmo and Rong nuo, so they were annoyed that Xia Xuanmo was getting engaged behind their backs. Feng nongtang asked Jian Yi and Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°in the end, he launched a surprise attack. engagement party my ass, i don¡¯t even want to go. hey, are you guys still going? If you guys aren¡¯t going, I¡¯m not going either.¡± the two of them didn¡¯t speak. rong yan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, why not? it¡¯s not worth it not to go and see such a lively event.¡± feng nongtang looked at the smile on rong yan¡¯s face and suddenly felt a chill all over his body. he always felt that there was an indescribable coldness in rong yan¡¯s smile, which made him a little horrified. Even Liancheng Yazhi was a little scared. Rong Yan¡¯s smile looked like she was going to eat someone. jian jie was a little confused. why was rong yan so angry when xia xuanmo wanted to get engaged? her gaze seemed as if she would stab xia xuanmo to death if he were in front of her now. Why? Could it be between Rong Yan and Xia Xuanmo? Jian Jie quickly shook his head. No, no, ran ran, he must be overthinking, overthinking. Rong Yan¡¯s sharp eyes swept over Feng nongtang Jian. aren¡¯t you going? ¡± Feng nongtang felt that something was wrong. He quickly waved his hand. of course we¡¯re going, Yueyue. Sister-in-law, if you say we¡¯re going, we¡¯re definitely going. Not only are we going, we¡¯re also going to give gifts to Yueyue. Rong Yan¡¯s smile became even more brilliant. you¡¯re right. We should give him a big gift. Simple wind Lane Tang could not help but shrink his neck and look up at Liancheng Yazhi, wanting to get some inside information from him. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t even look at them. Instead, he said to Rong Yan in a good tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, even if it¡¯s a real bomb.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as she raised her head to look at him.¡±Can I really?¡± liancheng yazhi gasped. he had just said it casually. did rong yan really take it seriously? but he couldn¡¯t take his words back, so he could only say, ¡± ¡°of course qianqian can. don¡¯t forget what kang zhen does for a living. if he wants a weapon, he can get it in seconds.¡± Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi very seriously,¡±Okay, then go find Kang Yu and ask him to bring a few cannons here for a walk.¡± Her expression was particularly serious and dignified. No matter how you looked at it, she seemed to be very serious and did not have any intention of faking it. Her eyes seemed to be urging Liancheng Yazhi. hurry up, hurry up and get the cannon back, hurry up. feng nongtang and jian jie couldn¡¯t help but want to retreat. they felt that today was too strange, and things had already developed in an unpredictable direction. After arriving at the Liancheng family¡¯s house, their attention gradually shifted from the sudden engagement between Xia Xuanmo and Tang Ziyu to Rong Yan. They were all wondering why Rong Yan was so indignant about this matter and hated Xia Xuanmo so much. the two of them couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what was going on between rong yan and xia xuanmo that they didn¡¯t know about? The meal finally came to an end amidst all kinds of speculations, uneasiness, and horror. Feng nongtang put down his chopsticks and said carefully, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve finished eating, so we won¡¯t disturb you any longer. We¡¯ll all go on the 19th. You can decide what gift you want. We¡¯ll go with you anyway.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Xuan Zi, do we need to contact each other?¡± Rong Yan said directly,¡±you don¡¯t need to care about him. You just need to follow him and cause trouble.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 793 ? 793 You¡¯re not angry, you just want to kill After Rong Yan finished speaking, everyone immediately fell silent. Feng nongtang () Simple-_-! Liancheng Yazhi covered his face. Wife, don¡¯t be so arrogant. How can we three men endure this? Feng nongtang and Jian Jie looked at each other. Just now, he was just joining in the fun, but now, he was directly saying that he was making a scene. What kind of grudge did Xuan Zi and Rong Yan have? to them, xia xuanmo was just a little unkind to get engaged without informing them. there was really no need to make a scene, but rong yan¡¯s performance really made them think too much. But the point was, why didn¡¯t Liancheng Yazhi stop her? instead, he seemed to be letting her do as she pleased? No one had a good taste of the meal. Feng nongtang and Jian an were full of shock and confusion. When they left, they kept winking at Liancheng Yazhi, signaling for him to send them out. Liancheng Yazhi felt that this matter should indeed be made clear to them, so he stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ll send them off and bring Miao Miao back. It¡¯s autumn and it¡¯s cold outside. I can¡¯t let her stay out for too long. ¡°Alright. You go, Yingluo.¡± After getting the personal agreement of Empress Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi secretly wiped off his cold sweat and quickly waved at Feng nongtang and Jian to let them out. Feng nongtang bowed slightly to Rong Yan. sister-in-law, we¡¯ll be leaving first then, Yingluo. Have a good rest and don¡¯t be too angry about this. Rong Yan replied to him with three words. I¡¯m not angry. feng nongtang laughed foolishly, and in his heart he added: Yes, you¡¯re not angry, but there¡¯s only one sentence written in your eyes-you want to kill someone. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. If there¡¯s any news, we¡¯ll quickly inform Liancheng.¡± After saying that simply, he pulled Feng nongtang out of the door. When they were finally outside, Feng nongtang was the first one who couldn¡¯t help but ask Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, what¡¯s going on? why does sister-in-law have such an extreme reaction? Xuanzi¡¯s engagement doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with her, right? why is she even angrier than us?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed and continued to walk forward. The two of them were even more curious and quickly followed. ¡°Young master ya, hurry up and tell us.¡± ¡°Did Xuanzi Xuanzi¡¯s engagement offend Rong Yan in some way?¡± he asked simply. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. I did, and I did. I completely touched Rong Yan¡¯s bottom line. I couldn¡¯t coax her even if I wanted to. The two of them asked in unison,¡±so serious?¡± What¡¯s the reason?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at them and asked, ¡± ¡°Did you know that Rong Yan has a step-sister who has a very good relationship with her?¡± The two of them were even more puzzled when they heard this. younger sister? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of it. What does this have to do with Xuan Zi?¡± They had only gotten to know Rong Yan through Liancheng Yazhi, so they didn¡¯t know her very well. As for what family she had, they didn¡¯t know either. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly changed the topic.¡±Three years ago, after Rong Yan left, Xuan Zi went to the South. Do you know why?¡± He confused Feng nongtang and Jian Jie, who both shook their heads. I don¡¯t know. The more Liancheng Yazhi spoke, the more confused they were. How did it bring up Xuanzi¡¯s transfer from the imperial capital back then? What did this have to do with the present? The two of them looked at Liancheng Yazhi eagerly, waiting for him to continue. Liancheng Yazhi raised his foot and kicked the grass on the side of the road. He felt that what he was going to say next would really challenge everyone¡¯s ability to bear. Chapter 794 ? 794 This is too outrageous Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. when Xuanzi left the imperial capital, he wasn¡¯t alone. He brought Rong Yan¡¯s sister, Rong nuo, with him. He helped Rong nuo get into a University in the South, which happened to be where he¡¯s currently working. It¡¯s far away from the imperial capital, and his parents can¡¯t control what he wants to do. after he said this, feng nongtang and jian jie stood still and began to digest liancheng yazhi¡¯s words. Xia Xuanmo was resentful! The Xuan Zi that they knew and Rong Yan¡¯s sister, Rong nuo! How many years had these two been together? And they didn¡¯t even know? Feng nongtang shook his head hard, saying, ¡± Yingluo, do you mean that the woman by Yingluo¡¯s side all these years has always been Yingluo¡¯s sister? ¡± His simple gaze was a little wooden. how did Xuanzi Zhenzhen get involved with Rong Yan¡¯s sister? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked up at the moon in the sky. It was almost the 15th of August, and the moon was very bright. He said, ¡± ¡°Other than the two of them, no one knows how they got together. Even rongyan doesn¡¯t know.¡± this Yingluo is too ridiculous. It¡¯s too unbelievable. I have to calm down. Calm down, calm down Yingluo. Feng nongtang felt that his brain was a little muddled as he took out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket. He lit it up and took two puffs. ¡°Give me one,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°give me one,¡± simple said. The two of them reached out to Feng nongtang at the same time. The three men stood in the garden opposite the Liancheng family¡¯s house and smoked. They looked a little like rebellious high school students who were hiding behind their teachers and parents and smoking. The three of them were silent for a long time as their throats flickered like stars in the night. Then, Feng nongtang suddenly threw the cigarette butt to the ground and cursed, ¡± damn, Qianqian, Xia Xuanmo, this kid is too dishonest. How could he ask when he hooked up with Qianqian, that Qianqian from Rong nuo, and keep it from us for so many years? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a puff of his cigarette and blew out two smoke rings. tsk, he, at that time, the girl was still a high school student! Feng nongtang¡¯s expression was particularly rich, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°This bastard Yingluo!¡± As soon as he turned his head, the ¡®Xuanzi¡¯ that Feng nongtang had been talking about became ¡®bastard¡¯. His simple and slender fingers quickly turned the burning cigarette, as if he was turning a gun. His face was full of disdain.¡±There¡¯s at least a ten year difference in age. That guy really has the heart to bite.¡± feng nongtang said hatefully, ¡± that¡¯s right! what a f * cking bastard! i was just a flower bud back then. i was just defiled by that beast in human clothing! ¡± In the end, he asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±does that Rong nuo look good?¡± He simply glared at him,¡¯idiot, if it¡¯s not good, why would Xia Xuanmo hide it until now? For her to leave the capital for so many years?¡± ¡± tsk, no wonder rong yan was so angry. if it were me, i would go and kill his huahua now. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his foot and kicked him. enough, don¡¯t be so indignant. I know what you¡¯re thinking. Feng nongtang suddenly appeared so righteous, as if he was complaining for Rong nuo, but in fact, he was ¡®jealous¡¯. He was jealous of such a beautiful Rong nuo, why did he not meet her first. In addition, he was also disdainful of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s actions. Chapter 795 ? 795 Don¡¯t forget about us if you want to cause trouble Although Feng nongtang had a wife and was playing around outside, he never gave any woman hope. Before he got along with any woman, he would tell them that they were just playing around and that they should get lost. However, Xuan mo was different. On one hand, she promised Rong nuo an unchanging love, while on the other hand, she was engaged to the daughter of an aristocratic family in the capital. This kind of man who only thinks about the pot while eating in his bowl was too annoying. Liancheng Yazhi said to them, ¡± Rong Yan has always cared about Rong nuo. Every time she called Rong nuo, she would persuade her to leave, but Xia Xuanmo would not let go. This time, he did this, and Rong Yan will not let him off easily. I¡¯m telling you about this to let you know about ran ran. Feng nongtang immediately raised his hand and said, ¡± we understand. We will definitely stand high under sister-in-law¡¯s banner. We will stand firmly on your side and sister-in-law¡¯s side. We will help Sister Rong nuo get justice. liancheng yazhi smiled and said,¡¯you¡¯re just going to get justice? In fact, Rong Yan can¡¯t wait for Rong nuo to break up with Xuanzi. She¡¯s angry that Xuanzi still wants to hold on to Rong nuo even though he already knew that they were going to be engaged.¡± Feng nongtang immediately nodded. yes, yes. We¡¯ll do whatever sister-in-law asks us to do. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand to chase them away. Alright, alright. You two can go back and tell Kang Yu about this. I don¡¯t have time to inform him now. If he wants to come back, he has to come back before the 19th. kang rong didn¡¯t care about xia xuanmo. what he cared about was whether the famous mad young master of the tang family, tang zong, would come for the engagement! Feng nongtang patted his chest. alright, we¡¯ll be leaving then. Tell sister-in-law that you have to tell us what you want us to do on the 19th. Jian Yi impatiently grabbed Feng nongtang by the collar and dragged him away. ¡°You have to say it,¡± Feng nongtang shouted at the top of his voice. After a few steps, he suddenly turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about us if you want to cause trouble.¡± liancheng yazhi held his forehead and said, ¡± xia xuanmo, you¡¯re finished. you¡¯ve angered the public this time. ¡± he didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of show would be put on at xia xuanmo¡¯s engagement banquet on the 19th. ¡­¡­ After leaving Liancheng¡¯s house, he had not made a single sound since he got on the car. It was eerily quiet. It was rare for Feng nongtang to be so quiet, and this made Jian Jie a little uncomfortable. He asked, ¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Feng nongtang held his face and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how good looking that Rong nuo is.¡± He simply rolled his eyes. He knew that this kid wouldn¡¯t think of any meaningful topics.¡±Ask Xia Xuanmo, or Zhenzhen, ask Rong Yan.¡± Feng nongtang sighed. sigh, you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve basically played with all kinds of women, except Yingluo. You know, the Rong Yan type is too special. It¡¯s too hard to find Yingluo. ¡°So, you can¡¯t find someone like Rong Yan, and now that you know she has a sister, you¡¯re targeting her? i¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it. can¡¯t you see that she can¡¯t wait to bombard xia xuanmo? if she knows what you¡¯re thinking, do you still want to live?¡± Feng nongtang thought of Rong Yan¡¯s fierce appearance and shook his head decisively. Jian Jie patted Feng nongtang like he was patting a puppy¡¯s head. be good and play with your makeup. Some women are like poison. You can¡¯t touch them. Feng nongtang turned sideways and slapped away the simple hand. ¡°How about you? why are you so angry about this?¡± Chapter 796 ? 796 xia xuanmo, a complete scumbag He simply shrugged his shoulders and said,¡±me?¡± I¡¯m just here to join in the fun.¡± Feng nongtang pouted. tsk, I don¡¯t believe you. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see that you¡¯re angry. If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll know sooner or later. A simple and faint smile ¡­¡­ After the two of them left, Liancheng Yazhi found Butler li and carried ¡°Daddy¡¯s body stinks.¡± liancheng yazhi quickly lowered his head and sniffed his body. as expected, he smelled smoke. he coughed. ¡°the stench on daddy¡¯s body will soon go away, yingluo.¡± When the smell of cigarettes on his body had faded a little, Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow back to the house. rong yan was holding her phone and calling non-stop, but obviously, the call didn¡¯t go through. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so frustrated. When Rong Yan saw the two of them, she quickly adjusted her expression and asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you back so late?¡± I was pulled by the two of them to have a chat. Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow and walked to Rong Yan¡¯s side, thinking about how to calm her anger. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi approached, Rong Yan smelled the smoke. ¡°Why do I smell like smoke?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not hesitate at all and said directly, ¡± ¡°Feng nongtang smoked, and his whole body reeked of smoke.¡± Rong Yan did not forbid him from smoking, but Liancheng Yazhi subconsciously felt that smoking might make Rong Yan feel disgusted. rong yan saw that meowmeow had started to doze off, so she lowered her head and kissed her little face. she said to liancheng yazhi in a low voice, ¡± carry ¡°Good Yingluo, don¡¯t be too troubled. I¡¯m here.¡± seeing liancheng yazhi¡¯s worried expression, rong yan¡¯s heart warmed. she reached out to hug liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck and kissed the corner of his mouth. yes, I know. You can go up first. I¡¯ll make three more calls. If no one answers, I won¡¯t call anymore. Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back as he went upstairs, Rong Yan instantly felt that Liancheng Yazhi was much better than Xia Xuanmo. He was simply the best man in their small gang of five. Not to mention Feng nongtang, the Playboy young master was a woman who wouldn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life with him. Simple. Although their characters were similar, the nature of their work was too dangerous and they could die at any time. If they got married, it was equivalent to not getting married. Xia Xuanmo, a complete scumbag, didn¡¯t waste time explaining. Kang Qianqian was a little similar to Jian Yi. She seemed to have a good character, but it was because of her work. She had to leave home for a long time after a drill every day. The amount of time she stayed at home every year could be counted with one hand. No matter how good a man like this was, marrying him was like being a widow. What was the point? Women were all sensitive animals. Who didn¡¯t want to find a man who could understand both cold and hot? After all was said and done, her young master Liancheng was still the best. Not only was he tall, handsome, and rich, his work was not dangerous, and his temper was getting better and better. Although he was still very overbearing, he was very cute. He could also accompany her and her daughter often. He was simply a good father and man in the new era. Thinking of this, the anger in Rong Yan¡¯s heart subsided a little. She picked up her phone and continued to call Rong nuo. She had already called Rong nuo countless times, but no one picked up. This made Rong Yan even more worried. She was really afraid that if Rong nuo couldn¡¯t accept this, she would do something she didn¡¯t dare to think about. what if she slipped away? The more Rong Yan thought about it, the more afraid she was of Yingluo. Chapter 797 ? 797 Leave everything to me Rong Yan knew that the current Rong nuo was no longer the little girl from back then. After all, they had not seen each other for more than three years. Although they could talk on the phone, they had not met face to face. It was impossible to know a person¡¯s true nature just from a few words. rong yan dialed rong nuo¡¯s phone again and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Answer it, quickly answer it, Yingluo.¡± however, after a long call, no one picked up again. In the end, Rong Yan dropped her phone, completely disappointed. It had been such a long time, and the news on TV was overwhelming. It would be strange if Rong Norb knew about it. Her phone could be reached, but no one picked up. Something must have happened. Rong Yan remembered to grab her hair and quickly ran upstairs. Upstairs, Liancheng Yazhi had already lit the nerve-soothing incense, and Rong Yan pulled him into the bathroom and urged Dao, ¡± ¡°Try calling Xia Xuanmo. I have to find Rong nuo as soon as possible. I called her, but no one picked up. I¡¯m very worried.¡± Rong Yan was so anxious that she was about to cry. Liancheng Yazhi quickly pulled her into his arms. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give him a call now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi originally didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to Xia Xuanmo, but with one word from Rong Yan, he immediately compromised. liancheng yazhi took out his phone and dialed a number. however, a mechanical female voice soon came from the phone. The number you have dialed has been turned off. ¡°He turned off his phone.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Rong Yan bit her lower lip and her face turned a little pale. Zhenzhen, tell me, could it be that Zhenzhen and Rong nuo have met with an accident? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s back. no, don¡¯t scare yourself. It¡¯s not difficult to find Rong nuo. I¡¯ll ask the people in the South to go to Rong nuo¡¯s place of residence, work, and school to look for him. We¡¯ll definitely find him. If that doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just go to the Xia family to ask Xia Xuanmo for him. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. we¡¯re getting engaged on the 19th. Has Xia Xuanmo returned to the capital now? ¡± there are still three days left. Perhaps he won¡¯t return. I¡¯ll inform the madman to go to the Xia family to find out more. Don¡¯t worry, you see, this isn¡¯t a big deal. As long as we find him, it¡¯ll be fine. Rong Yan buried her face in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. I¡¯m just afraid that Rong nuo won¡¯t be able to get over it herself. ¡°At most, Rong nuo is considered to have fallen out of love. There are so many people who fall out of love every day in this world. Not everyone can do it, right? find her and see her. Then, you can find Xia Xuanmo to settle the score and help her vent her anger. In the future, they will have nothing to do with each other. Haven¡¯t you always wanted her to live a normal life? this is a chance. I don¡¯t think the situation is as bad as you think.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made the knot in Rong Yan¡¯s heart ease a little. She said,¡±I hope so,¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s waist and walked out. let¡¯s go. You should lie down and rest for a while. You¡¯re too tense. Relax and relax. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I¡¯ll make the arrangements. I guarantee that you¡¯ll get Rong nuo¡¯s news very soon. Rong Yan¡¯s heart was in a mess right now. Liancheng Yazhi was her only pillar of support, so she nodded subconsciously.¡±Yingluo, you must go and find her!¡± liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan to the side of the bed and let her lie down. ¡± don¡¯t worry, huahua, leave everything to me. ¡± Chapter 798 ? 798 Get her out Rong Yan had already forgotten that the incense was still burning and fell asleep not long after she lay down. Liancheng Yazhi sat by the bed and looked at Rong Yan, who was still frowning even after she had fallen asleep. He couldn¡¯t help but worry that this matter would not mess up Rong nuo but make Rong Yan collapse instead. It seemed that he had to quickly get to the bottom of this matter. Xia Xuanmo had turned off his phone. Did he deliberately hide because he knew that once the engagement was exposed, they would definitely call him, or was he being controlled by the Xia family? Before he figured out the truth, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to think of Xia Xuanmo as a scumbag for the time being. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. have a good sleep. Everything will be fine tomorrow. He got up and left the room with his phone. He made a few calls in the study room and arranged everything. The rest of the time was to wait for the results. At 12 a.m., Liancheng Yazhi carried The next morning, Liancheng Yazhi woke up early. although he had gone to bed very late last night, he had something on his mind and was waiting for the results today, so he woke up early. as expected, not long after he got out of bed, his phone rang. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly picked up his phone and went to the bathroom to call. did you find her? ¡± ¡°young master ya, we didn¡¯t find her, but rong nuo should be in xia xuanmo¡¯s custody. someone saw her at school yesterday morning, but after one o ¡®clock in the afternoon, someone saw her being picked up by a car and never saw her again. we asked the witnesses, and she remembered the license plate. according to the license plate, it was xia xuanmo¡¯s car.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned, and a fire suddenly surged in his heart. This Xia Xuanmo was too f * cking bad. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to think of him as a scumbag, but it seemed that he was not only a scumbag, but also a bastard to the extreme. liancheng yazhi said sternly, ¡± find the place where rong nuo is being held. get her out by any means. don¡¯t worry about offending xia xuanmo. you must bring her back to the capital. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± when he came out of the bathroom, liancheng yazhi saw rong yan sitting up abruptly in bed. Liancheng Yazhi quickly walked over. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little pale, and her forehead was covered in sweat, looking very fragile. Rong Yan looked at the window in a daze. ¡°Why is it dawn?¡± it¡¯s already dawn. You had a good sleep last night, so I couldn¡¯t bear to wake you up. Rong Yan¡¯s body went soft and she lay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°I dreamed of Rong nuo just now, but I can¡¯t remember what she said, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed silently. Rong nuo¡¯s position in her heart was really enviable. He quickly told Rong Yan what he had already made up.¡±I was just about to tell you. I told the people in the South to come here. I¡¯ve already found Rong nuo, she¡¯s doing fine now. I¡¯ll have them bring her back to the capital, you¡¯ll be able to see her soon.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not intend to let Rong Yan know that Rong nuo was being controlled by Xia Xuanmo. Otherwise, she would go crazy with anger. Rong Yan finally smiled. ¡°Really? Does she know now?¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°she definitely knows. however, she¡¯s definitely sad, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be too disappointed. she¡¯s more open-minded than you and isn¡¯t that fragile!¡± Chapter 799 ? 799 She despised him deeply liancheng yazhi even joked with rong yan, ¡± ¡°Look at how determined you were when you left us. Rong nuo is your sister, so she can¡¯t be much worse than you!¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought that he would definitely bring Rong nuo to Rong Yan anyway. If he wanted to lie to her, so be it. It was better than making her worry. as for how rong nuo was, he didn¡¯t care. he just didn¡¯t want rong yan to put too much thought on others. He was only willing to help Rong nuo because Rong Yan cared about her! Rong Yan¡¯s expression relaxed, and her tensed heart finally had a chance to breathe. that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, Yingluo. Hearing this news, Rong Yan finally felt at ease. as long as rong nuo didn¡¯t care too much about xia xuanmo, it would be fine. if she could let go, just as liancheng yazhi had said, it would be a good thing to leave. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and shook her gently. after Rong nuo is back, you can help her find an ordinary man to marry. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for her to live a normal life? Xia Xuanmo¡¯s engagement is an opportunity, isn¡¯t it? ¡± rong yan smiled. ¡°yes, you¡¯re right. i¡¯ll help him find a good man to marry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed the corner of Rong Yan¡¯s lips. it¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer and have a good rest. Don¡¯t worry about anything. I¡¯m here for you. What are you afraid of? ¡± okay, I got it. You slept late last night and woke up so early now. Can you hold on? ¡± Rong Yan recalled that she had not woken up since she had laid down last night, and as a result, Liancheng Yazhi had been busy for most of the night. She felt a little embarrassed. liancheng yazhi finally said in his heart, ¡± you¡¯ve finally remembered your husband. He scratched Rong Yan¡¯s nose. of course I can. Don¡¯t you like to look at my spirit statue? ¡± ¡°be good and sleep. you still have to go to gu hesheng¡¯s place in the afternoon. how can you not rest well?¡± rong yan watched as liancheng yazhi left before closing her eyes. Although she had also slept for a night, her mind was full of the thought that Rong nuo had not rested well at all. Once he was out of the room, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face changed instantly. He hurried downstairs and left in the car without even eating breakfast. He quickly called Feng nongtang in the car, ¡± ¡°Xia Xuanmo has Rong nuo under control now. My men are trying to get her out.¡± Feng nongtang cursed, ¡± f * cking b * stard, how could he do such a thing? he¡¯s not a f * cking man. He¡¯s so shameless. I despise him. Feng nongtang was awoken by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone call. His voice was hoarse and hoarse, and it sounded very unpleasant. Liancheng Yazhi moved the phone away in disgust. I want to know where Xia Xuanmo is now. His mobile phone is off and I can¡¯t contact him now. Find out his exact whereabouts. don¡¯t worry, ¡± Feng nongtang patted his chest and promised. even if the kid is hiding in a rat cave, I¡¯ll get him out. Tang would never imprison a woman. The most he would do was pester her. When he heard that Rong nuo might have been locked up by Xia Xuanmo, Feng nongtang was particularly indignant. He even had a feeling that he must have been blind to be brothers with such a person. ¡°Did you inform Kang Yu?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked again. I did. He said that he would find a way to come back today and wait for him to come back. He said that he would help to find her faster. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s anything.¡± Chapter 800 ? 800 You¡¯re already so old, why are you acting so pretentious? After hanging up the phone, Feng nongtang quickly got up and rushed downstairs. Downstairs, mother Feng and father Feng were eating. They were shocked to see Feng nongtang wake up so early. Their son never woke up before 11 in the morning. Although they lived in the same house every day, they hadn¡¯t had breakfast together for many years. Seeing that Feng nongtang had left so early in the morning, mother Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°son, are you not feeling well?¡± Feng nongtang sat down beside mother Feng. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Mother Feng put her hand on Feng nongtang¡¯s forehead to make sure he didn¡¯t have a fever, then asked, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, why are you up today? This doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± mom, I have something to discuss with you. Feng nongtang served his mother a bowl of porridge. ¡°Please have some porridge.¡± ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll tell you first, if you go too far, I won¡¯t help you.¡± Mother Feng knew her son very well. Usually, when he asked for her help, nothing good would come out of it. Feng nongtang chuckled. mom, it¡¯s very simple this time. I just want to ask you to play cards with Madam Xia today and try to get some information from him. Ask him where his son is now. I can¡¯t find Xia Xuanmo and have an urgent matter to see him, so I can only ask for your help. is it about the engagement between the Xia and Tang families? ¡± asked father Feng, who had a cold expression on his face. yes, it¡¯s about the engagement. This kid is too dishonest. He even hid it from us. Mother Feng put down her chopsticks and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going. What¡¯s the date today? ¡± if you want to see xia xuanmo, you can see him in two days on the day of his engagement. why do you have to make me go to his mother now? you know that i hate playing cards with madam xia the most. she¡¯s already so old, but she¡¯s still so pretentious. every time i play cards with her, i¡¯m filled with anger.¡± mrs. feng was a straightforward person. she had been resolute and decisive since she was young. therefore, she did not like madam xia, who was weak, delicate, and naive at her age. she felt uncomfortable just looking at her. Feng nongtang¡¯s face was bitter as he said, ¡± if my matter could wait until the 19th, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled you. I have an urgent matter that I have to see him before the engagement. I know you don¡¯t like Madam Xia, but please help me this time. I really don¡¯t have a choice. Although you don¡¯t like women with Madam Xia¡¯s personality, it¡¯s easier for Yingluo to get information from her, isn¡¯t it? Mom, please help me. ¡± Feng nongtang used all the strength he¡¯d had since he was young, hugging mother Feng¡¯s arm and even acting coquettishly. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± father Feng asked. why are you in such a hurry to see him? ¡± Mother Feng¡¯s heart had already softened from Feng nongtang¡¯s coquettishness, but when she heard father Feng¡¯s question, she found it strange. ¡°Yeah, I also want to know what it is. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s mouth twitched,¡±you can¡¯t call this Wufu Wufu.¡± Father Feng was an experienced man after all. He could tell at a glance that his son was acting strange. ¡°Is it you or someone else?¡± ¡°It¡¯s US, young master ya, Jian Jie, Kang Zhen, and US.¡± Feng nongtang was smart enough to give him such an answer. Mother Feng looked at her husband, and in the end, father Feng said two words, ¡± ¡°Go on.¡± feng nongtang hugged mother feng¡¯s neck and shook it happily. ¡± ¡°Thank you, dad. Thank you, Mom.¡± Chapter 801 ? 801 it¡¯s not a relationship between a man and a woman in the afternoon, rong yan brought meowmeow to gu hesheng¡¯s house again. Less than 10 minutes after they sat down, Gu Hesheng asked, ¡± ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± Gu he was born with a pair of eyes that could see into the depths of a person¡¯s soul. If there was something on one¡¯s mind, it would not be able to escape his eyes. It was as if no matter how good the imitation was, it would not be able to escape his eyes. Before Rong Yan could think of what to say, a servant came over with a gift list. Sir, the list of gifts to the Xia family is here. Do you want to take a look? ¡± ¡°Hand it over,¡± Gu Hesheng stretched out his hand. Rong Yan was especially sensitive when she heard the words ¡®Xia family¡¯. She asked, ¡± ¡°A congratulatory gift from the Xia family? You¡¯ve also received an invitation to the Xia family¡¯s engagement?¡± Gu Hesheng looked at the list and said, ¡± we received it yesterday afternoon. The Liancheng family should have received it as well, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I received it. Are you planning to go?¡± Rong Yan asked. gu hesheng shook his head. ¡°this kind of political marriage is the most beautiful. i don¡¯t want to go. by the way, that kid from the xia family seems to be liancheng yazhi¡¯s childhood friend. you must go when the time comes.¡± yes, I¡¯ll definitely go. I¡¯m even preparing to give him a good gift. When Rong Yan thought of Xia Xuanmo, there was a burst of hatred in her heart, and these words almost came out from the gaps of her teeth. Gu Hesheng could tell that there was something wrong with Rong Yan¡¯s voice. He put down the gift list and raised his head. your words don¡¯t sound right. Is there something wrong? ¡± Rong Yan knew that she could not hide it from Gu Hesheng, but she did not want to tell him the details. it¡¯s nothing, just some simple personal grievances. ¡°With Xia Xuanmo?¡± Gu Hesheng was curious. Xia Xuanmo was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s friend, and Rong Yan should only have met him and not had any deep friendship. Since they had no deep friendship, there should be no grudges, but Rong Yan obviously had a prejudice against Xia Xuanmo. No, it should be said that she hated him. Rong Yan nodded and said straightforwardly,¡±yes, it was with Xia Xuanmo. However, the resentment between me and him is not the resentment between a man and a woman.¡± With a smile on his face, Gu Hesheng said, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to say, I won¡¯t ask. You wouldn¡¯t make an enemy of someone for no reason. It seems that Xia Xuanmo has really crossed your bottom line. After that, he turned around and handed the list of gifts to the servant. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send any congratulatory gifts.¡± it¡¯s Yingluo. the servant was a little surprised but didn¡¯t ask much. Rong Yan was even more surprised and asked,¡±why?¡± Have you changed your mind and decided to attend the Xia and Tang families ¡°engagement banquet?¡± ¡°You hate Xia Xuanmo, so I have to stand on your side, right?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart warmed. Gu Hesheng did not even ask for the reason or who was right or wrong. He stood on her side without hesitation and even risked offending the Xia and Tang families. This made Rong Yan very touched and surprised. this is a grudge between me and Xia Xuanmo. It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very difficult for you to do this? ¡± Gu Hesheng laughed, ¡± don¡¯t worry about this. It¡¯s not a problem. I don¡¯t have any conflict of interest with the Xia family. I don¡¯t need them to help me with anything. ¡°Are you going to the engagement party?¡± go ahead. If you¡¯re going to give him a gift, it¡¯ll definitely be very lively. Since there¡¯s a lively event, why not join in? ¡± ¡± thank you, chengcheng. ¡± rong yan had a lot to say in her heart, and there were also some questions she didn¡¯t know if she should ask. however, at this moment, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say and could only say these three words. Chapter 802 ? 802 A Toad turning into Snow White At five o ¡®clock in the afternoon, mother Feng returned home after playing cards. After entering the house, she took off her shoes and threw her bag away. Then, she collapsed on the sofa listlessly. She looked as if she was half-dead, as if she had not gone out to play cards, but had gone out to fight with someone. Feng nongtang had been waiting at home the whole day. It was rare that he didn¡¯t go out and mess around. He had been waiting at home for mother Feng to come back. Seeing that mother Feng had returned, Feng nongtang immediately took the water poured by the maid and served it to mother Feng. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve worked hard. Come and drink some water.¡± Mother Feng took the bowl and patted Feng nongtang on the shoulder. at least you still have some conscience. Let me tell you, don¡¯t make me play cards with that woman from the Xia family again. It¡¯s too much. hehe, okay, I won¡¯t let you go again. This is the last time. Drink some water, Yingying. after drinking the water, she told him about today¡¯s situation and what she had gotten from Madam Xia. Mother Feng drank all the water in her life in one gulp and handed the cup to Feng nongtang. ¡°You can¡¯t wait, can you? look at how you¡¯re scratching your ears and cheeks.¡± Feng nongtang threw the cup away, not caring if it was broken or not. He hugged mother Feng¡¯s neck like a child and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, you know me best. Tell me, how about it? Did you find out Xia Xuanmo¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Faced with Feng nongtang¡¯s anticipation, mother Feng poured cold water on him. ¡°Is there any whereabouts?¡± feng nongtang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. How is that possible? mom, why wouldn¡¯t it work if you were the one doing it?¡± Feng nongtang was very confident in his mother. His mother¡¯s mouth could really bring the dead back to life. She could even turn a Toad into Snow White. He had always thought that as long as his mother took action, it would be an easy task to get information from Madam Xia, who still had the thoughts of a young girl. Mother Feng sighed. I can do it, but Madam Xia has to know that her son is here. I¡¯ve said everything today and used all my methods. I even lost the necklace I bought this month to him on purpose. But in the end, I¡¯m sure that she doesn¡¯t know Xia Xuanmo¡¯s whereabouts. Speaking of losing her necklace, mother Feng¡¯s expression was pained. Feng nongtang frowned. you don¡¯t know? She didn¡¯t even know where her son was? how did this happen?¡± Mrs. Feng massaged her sore shoulders. I think her family knows that she can¡¯t keep a secret, so they hid it from her on purpose. If she were in our house, I wouldn¡¯t tell her anything. If I told her, it would be the same as letting the whole world know. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, how can Yingluo not know?¡± Feng nongtang looked disappointed. He had had great hopes. Feng nongtang suddenly stood up. mom, you¡¯ve worked hard. Have a good rest, I¡¯m going out for a while. Oh, I¡¯ll buy you a better necklace tomorrow. As he spoke, he started to run away but was stopped by mother Feng. ¡°Tsk, you little rascal, you want to run away after using your mother.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I have to go out for a while and let the people below continue the search. Mother Feng refused to let go. although your mother didn¡¯t get Xia Xuanmo¡¯s whereabouts, she didn¡¯t play the game for nothing. If I don¡¯t get some useful information, I¡¯ll be too useless. Feng nongtang¡¯s eyes lit up and he sat back down. ¡°Mom, what else do you know?¡± Chapter 803 ? 803 No longer the Xuan Zi of the past Hence, mother Feng told Feng nongtang exactly what she had gotten from Madam Xia when they were playing cards. Feng nongtang¡¯s expression changed a few times after hearing this. Then, he hugged mother Feng happily and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Mom, thank you. It would be a waste if you don¡¯t become a special Agent. It¡¯s a loss for our country.¡± Feng nongtang jumped up. mom, I¡¯m going upstairs to make a call. You¡¯ve worked hard today, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight, I¡¯ll accompany you! Feng nongtang said as he ran upstairs. you little rascal! mother Feng laughed and sighed. sigh, if only you could treat your wife as well as I do, I wouldn¡¯t have been so disheartened from waiting for you and give up on living with you! Her daughter-in-law had returned to her mother¡¯s house for a few days. Although mother Feng was worried, there was nothing she could do. Her son was disappointing, but she couldn¡¯t bear to scold or beat him. She couldn¡¯t control them, so she could only let them be. ¡­¡­ After running upstairs, Feng nongtang quickly called Liancheng Yazhi. At that time, Liancheng Yazhi was sitting in a car and on the way to Gu Hesheng¡¯s house. After the call went through, Feng nongtang directly said, ¡± my mother went to play cards with Madam Xia today, but she didn¡¯t find out where Xia Xuanmo was. Xia Xuanmo probably knew that we would be looking for him, and was afraid that his mother couldn¡¯t keep it a secret, so he didn¡¯t tell her at all. But Zhenzhen, my mother found out some inside information about the engagement from her. I thought about Madam Xia¡¯s original words, and this plan should have been planned for several months ago. It was the Tang family who came to find him. It seems that Tang Ziyu went to a meeting this year and happened to meet Xia Xuanmo, and then fell in love at first sight. Let the Tang family begin to contact the Xia family, and it should have been last month that things really began to get on the right track. Moreover, from the beginning, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t seem to refuse.¡± After hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi was completely disappointed with Xia Xuanmo. He sneered. ¡°reject? He¡¯s been away for a few years, and it¡¯s time for him to come back. This is an opportunity for him to be transferred back and be promoted.¡± Feng nongtang hesitated for a moment and asked,¡±young master ya, do you think that Huahua Xuanzi is no longer the person we used to know?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth moved. maybe! People in politics might be able to maintain their original intentions at the beginning, but as their positions became higher and their power increased, their ambitions would also gradually increase. Their original intentions would also begin to waver, and finally, they would be eroded by their inflated ambitions and desire for higher power. xia xuanmo was originally an ambitious person, but at the same time, he was also a capable person. coupled with his good family background, his political career was smooth sailing. at a young age, he had achieved a position that others might not be able to climb in their entire lives, but he still had a lot of room for promotion. As long as there were no major problems, he would be able to reach a very, very high peak. It could be said that his future was the most immeasurable among the few of them. The further he went on his political career, the more he would change. In fact, it was normal for him to be hesitant. It would be a lie to say that a person who had reached his level had not changed at all. It was said that politicians were cold-blooded, and even more cold-blooded than killers. Sometimes, for the sake of benefits and their future, they would give up on other things and make even more cold-blooded decisions. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t say anything else, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 804 ? 804 A scandal about a woman? He wasn¡¯t a fool. Although he usually had a playful attitude, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t understand the human heart at all. He had seen many politicians and had some understanding of them. All these years, he had always thought that Xia Xuanmo, who had grown up with them, would not become one of those profit-seeking and self-preservation politicians. However, it seemed that this was just his wishful thinking. And the truth was not what he had thought. As the saying went,¡±when one walks along the river, how can one¡¯s shoes not get wet?¡± No matter if you were willing or not, some things were inevitable. Neither of them hung up the phone and remained silent. They wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. The driver drove past two intersections before Feng nongtang¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡± ¡°what if we can¡¯t find him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to look for him. Will he come here by himself? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Feng nongtang was surprised. How can you be so sure?¡± Rong nuo is now on the way back to the capital. If Xia Xuanmo can¡¯t find her, he will naturally know who took her away. If he wants to ensure that the engagement banquet goes on without a hitch, or if he still doesn¡¯t want to let go of Xuanji Rong nuo, he will come to me. An hour ago, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s men in the South had informed him that Rong nuo had been rescued from Xia Xuanmo¡¯s control and was now on his way to the capital. And no matter what Xia Xuanmo¡¯s reason was, he would not let Rong nuo escape from his control at this time. Since he had agreed to be engaged to Tang Ziyu, he must be afraid that Rong nuo would reveal their relationship in her anger and hatred. For Xia Xuanmo, what he was most afraid of now was that Rong nuo would disclose their relationship without a care, because this would be a scandal for ran ran. It was a scandal that could affect his career as a doctor. Having an affair with a high school girl while he was the Deputy Mayor, such a scandal would be explosive. Feng nongtang shivered on the other end of the phone. I don¡¯t know why, but even though I haven¡¯t seen him yet, I suddenly feel that he¡¯s very scary. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. politicians have always been scary! ¡°Then master Sheng won¡¯t change in the future, will he?¡± Feng nongtang said worriedly. One of his good friends had become a stranger, and he was afraid that there would be another one. ¡°Kang Yu is different from Xia Xuanmo. He¡¯s a soldier, and the only thing in his mind is to fight and lead the Army. Although he¡¯s not far from governance, he¡¯s always been on the edge. What¡¯s more, his nature is fundamentally different from Xia Xuanmo¡¯s,¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little comforted by your words,¡± Feng nongtang patted his chest. ¡°Look at you, it¡¯s not a big deal. Kang Yu said he¡¯ll be back tonight, he should be here soon. Ask him where he is and go play with him, Hanhan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone after he finished speaking, as if he was dismissing a child. Feng nongtang was left roaring into the phone, ¡± ¡°Hey, hey, Zhenzhen, Liancheng Yazhi, say that again, Zhenzhen.¡± After shouting for a while, Feng nongtang dialed Kang Yu¡¯s number while scolding Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Stinky brat!¡± ¡°Master Sheng, where are you? Have you arrived at the capital?¡± ¡°Okay, wait for Yingluo. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Feng nongtang changed his clothes, took his wallet, car keys, and phone, ran downstairs, and rushed out. Chapter 805 ? 805 Where do you want to fool around again? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re taking me out for dinner tonight?¡± mother Feng shouted. Where do you want to fool around again?¡± mom, I¡¯m sorry for today. I¡¯m really not fooling around today. Kang Zhen has come back. I have to go and pick him up. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely take you there tomorrow. Mom, I¡¯m leaving. I love you, Huahua. Feng nongtang ran to the door and turned around to throw a flying kiss at his mother. ¡°This little rascal, I knew we couldn¡¯t trust his words,¡± mother Feng said angrily. ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi went to Gu Hesheng¡¯s house to pick up Rong Yan and MeowMeow. After getting into the car, he told Rong Yan. Rong nuo is already on the way back. She should be able to reach the capital by tomorrow morning. You can be at ease now. When Rong Yan heard this, she screamed in joy. Now, there was nothing that could make her happier than getting definite news about Rong nuo. rong yan hugged his arm and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to have a husband.¡± ????????????,????????,?????:¡±it¡¯s good to have a father.¡± the two¡¯s simple words instantly swept away the gloominess in liancheng yazhi¡¯s chest. he hugged the mother and daughter in his arms and said happily, ¡± ¡°my two precious babies, how can i dote on you?¡± With the two of them around, Liancheng Yazhi really felt that no matter how much pain and love he felt, it was not enough. as long as they were here, xia xuanmo could do whatever he wanted, and he wouldn¡¯t be bothered. ?????????????:¡±Dad, Grandpa gave me a pretty little bottle today.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and asked,¡¯again? What bottle? let daddy see?¡± Half a month had passed, and Liancheng Yazhi could not even remember how many treasures MeowMeow had brought back from Gu Hesheng. If other families gave children¡¯s toys, it would be fine, but the handsome Gu Hesheng did give antiques as toys. He did not give them any gifts, but they were almost tired of receiving them. Meowmeowmeowmeow shook Rong Yan¡¯s arm. mommy, mommy, let daddy see. Rong Yan sighed, took her bag, and took out a snuff bottle from inside. She handed it to Liancheng Yazhi. this time, she got a snuff bottle. It¡¯s carved out of white jade and has a red coral cover. It¡¯s very beautiful. MeowMeow took a fancy to it at first glance, and then Yingying became her. This snuff bottle was originally something that Gu Hesheng carried with him on his body. It had been with him for many years and was one of the finest snuff bottles. It was much more intimate than the beeswax Buddha Bracelet he had given to MeowMeow. But once this made rong yan really blush and feel embarrassed. Liancheng Yazhi took it and looked at it carefully. He sighed and said,¡±It¡¯s good stuff, just take it.¡± After saying that, he felt that he was talking nonsense again. Did Gu Hesheng have any defective products? His collection of antiques was even more picky than other people¡¯s women, not to mention that this was something that had followed him for many years, and it was the best of the best. This was several times better than the gold-lined enamel crane-patterned snuff bottle that had set the world record for snuff bottles at an auction many years ago. Every time Gu Hesheng gave him a gift, it was a treasure. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s resistance to him giving MeowMeow antiques at the beginning had turned into his powerlessness. Now, Huahua was almost numb to it. However, Liancheng Yazhi was now worried that with Gu Hesheng¡¯s generosity, it was really very likely that he would give his museum to MeowMeow in the future. Chapter 806 ? 806 You can only wear rings that your husband bought Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He had told Rong Yan before that there was no hurry. After all, MeowMeow was still young. When she grew up, Gu Hesheng might change his mind. But from the looks of it now, according to the frequency of Gu Hesheng¡¯s gifts, before he handed the museum to MeowMeow, the gifts he gave would be enough for MeowMeow to build a small museum. It was really a headache. ¡°Why did you sigh?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers gently caressed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°i¡¯m thinking, should we set up a special room and install infrared alarms, surveillance cameras, and so on, just for meowmeow to put these ¡®toys¡¯?¡± Rong Yan looked down at MeowMeow, who was playing with the snuff bottle in high spirits. Her brows gradually furrowed as she said, ¡± I¡¯ll get someone to sort out one when I get home. I¡¯ll have to use it sooner or later. Rong Yan felt that the things that Gu Hesheng had given her were really troublesome. They were not ordinary toys that she could throw away as she pleased. However, they were all antiques. If she threw one and broke one, it would be like throwing money that could kill people. If it was a big deal, it would be trampling on history and being disrespectful. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to clean up the room when I get back. Put all of MeowMeow¡¯s ¡®toys¡¯ away separately.¡± Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, hesitating whether to tell him that Gu Hesheng had given MeowMeow something today and even a gold ring with Jade embedded in it. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you have anything else to tell me?¡± rong yan nodded and said,¡±yes, yingluo.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± rong yan¡¯s hand fumbled in her bag for a while before she brought it to liancheng yazhi. she opened her hand and placed the gold ring with rubies on her fair palm. it looked exceptionally matching, as if the ring should be worn on her hand. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression turned ugly and he asked, ¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°A ring!¡± Rong Yan answered honestly. ¡°I¡¯m asking who sent it?¡± Rong Yan raised her eyes and glanced at him. Then, she quickly lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You know, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that his teeth hurt, but he could not scold her loudly in front of MeowMeow. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Do you think you can just take a ring? You can only take the ring that your husband gave you, understand?¡± He had always felt that rings were sacred. Only when a man and a woman¡¯s relationship reached a certain stage, such as when they could confirm their marriage, could they give each other rings. however, rong yan had actually taken gu hesheng¡¯s ring. this made him very angry. although he knew that gu hesheng might not have that intention, rong yan was even more furious. even so, liancheng yazhi was still very angry because he only wanted rong yan to wear the ring that he had bought and only the ring that her husband had bought. Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi was angry and secretly tugged at her sleeve. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t take it in the future.¡± liancheng yazhi said angrily,¡±i¡¯ll return this to him tomorrow.¡± ¡°No,¡± Rong Yan quickly clenched the ring. ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yan gulped and said, ¡± you, Huahua, know that women have a fanatical love for jewelry and clothes. Especially when they see that they don¡¯t get what they like, they will feel very sad. I¡¯m no exception. When I saw this ring, I really liked it. I want Huahua¡¯s husband. Let me accept it this time, and I promise that there will be a next time. Liancheng Yazhi held his forehead. you¡¯re teasing me. Chapter 807 ? 807 Is it a life-threatening injury? In front of Rong Yan, he was only going to compromise this time. He didn¡¯t care about it this time. At most, he would go to Gu Hesheng tomorrow and give him money. It would be equivalent to him buying the ring and giving it to Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi flicked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡± forget it. i¡¯ll take it. there¡¯s definitely no next time. ¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Rong Yan nodded repeatedly. Rong Yan was very happy because she had received accurate news about Rong nuo. She was so happy that she kept talking to Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow along the way. Even meowmeowmeow said,¡±mommy is so happy today, Yingying.¡± ¡± ??????,?:¡±???Is she the Auntie who always talks to me on the phone?¡± yes, it¡¯s her. She likes you a lot, misses you a lot, and has always wanted to come and see you. She finally has time this time, and she can come to our house tomorrow, Hanhan. ¡°Is Auntie as pretty as mom?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s as pretty as mommy, but Yingluo, mommy looks better.¡± Rong Yan leaned on Liancheng Yazhi and said with a smile. ???????,??????:¡±Of course, mom is the best looking.¡± Liancheng Yazhi leaned closer to Rong Yan and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I also think that my wife is the prettiest.¡± As Rong Yan¡¯s mood improved, the atmosphere at home was much better than yesterday. They didn¡¯t mention Xia Xuanmo¡¯s matter, but Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. Usually, when she didn¡¯t want to make others feel good, she would embarrass them in public. Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t worried that Rong Yan would offend the Xia family. Anyway, judging from the secret alliance between Xia Xuanmo and the Tang family, Xia Xuanmo had already left their circle. Since they were no longer comrades in the same trench, it didn¡¯t make a difference whether they offended him or not. After dinner, it was already past eight o ¡®clock. The TV was now full of news about Xia Tang¡¯s engagement. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to watch it, and Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to either. the moonlight is good outside, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. let¡¯s go take a walk in the courtyard. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡± The family of three strolled in the garden, enjoying the simple happiness. The moon in the sky was getting brighter by the day, and Liancheng Yazhi suddenly suggested, ¡± the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching. How about we go on a holiday this time? our entire family has never gone on a holiday before. As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly shook his head. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. There¡¯s still our little baby. We¡¯ll have to wait for another time. rong yan held liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if the whole family can go out and play together. ¡± With a family together, it was heaven no matter where they were. Not long after, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and frowned. it¡¯s Feng nongtang again. What¡¯s the matter with this kid? ¡± ¡°hello, have you picked up kang yu?¡± liancheng yazhi asked after picking up the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve picked up master Sheng, but he was injured during the exercise. Do you want to come and see him? we¡¯re at miyin, and jian jie is here too.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little surprised to hear the news of Kang kun¡¯s injury. He was just a commander sitting in the headquarters for this exercise. Why was he on the front line? liancheng yazhi asked,¡¯tsk, he actually got injured too. is it a life-threatening injury? Can you move now?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 808 ? 808 Rong nuo sneaked away alone ¡± of course I don¡¯t want my life, ¡± Feng nongtang said quickly, ¡± I just scraped my arm. Liancheng Yazhi said in disdain,¡¯you call this an injury? Tell him that I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll only go when he¡¯s lying in bed and can¡¯t move.¡± Rong Yan wondered why these words sounded a little familiar. Feng nongtang laughed. you¡¯re too cruel. Master Sheng said that you don¡¯t have to come after he dies. Liancheng Yazhi gave him an even more ruthless sentence.¡±That¡¯s good, I can save some money.¡± The phone call didn¡¯t last for too long and was quickly hung up. liancheng yazhi said to rong yan,¡±let¡¯s go. let¡¯s go back to the room. meowmeow should go to sleep.¡± ¡°Kang Yu is injured. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go and take a look?¡± Rong Yan asked worriedly. Liancheng Yazhi said disdainfully, ¡± it¡¯s not a big injury. That kid didn¡¯t stay in the headquarters and insisted on bringing his soldiers to ¡®assassinate¡¯ the other party¡¯s commander. As a result, he got shot in the arm. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s paralyzed and can¡¯t move. There¡¯s nothing to see. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. ¡°Ah? You¡¯ve been shot, are you really fine?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said it casually, but Rong Yan felt that it sounded so scary. A commander of one side personally led a team through the mountains, ran into the enemy¡¯s nest, and assassinated the enemy¡¯s commander. Although it was a drill, it still sounded scary enough. Military exercises these days didn¡¯t follow actual combat. Kang Xi¡¯s actions didn¡¯t follow common sense. The other party must have thought that he was a real enemy. He was lucky to have been hit on the arm. Liancheng Yazhi was unhappy. Why was his wife so worried about Kang Yu? he hugged Rong Yan. it¡¯s fine. This small injury is just like a tickle to him. He¡¯s completely fine. If he can¡¯t even take this kind of injury, he can forget about being a soldier and come back to start a company with me. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going back, Yueyue. Don¡¯t think about others.¡± rong yan saw that liancheng yazhi was not worried about her brother at all and sighed in her heart. she was really unlucky to have such a poisonous-tongued childhood friend like liancheng yazhi. They had been busy with ¡­¡­ At around eight o ¡®clock in the morning, Liancheng Yazhi was still a little groggy from sleep, but he still got up. He slept less than six hours a day, which made him feel a lot worse recently. However, in front of Rong Yan, he always pretended to be very energetic. After getting out of bed, she took her phone and went to the bathroom. At this time, Rong nuo should have been brought to the capital. Sure enough, after he turned it on, there were several missed calls. They were the phone numbers of the people he had arranged to bring Rong nuo to the capital. Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled. He looked at the time and had been calling non-stop since five in the morning until before he turned on his phone. Did something happen? Just as he was about to call, his phone rang again, and it was the same number. Liancheng Yazhi quickly answered. did you bring Rong nuo back? ¡± The person on the other end of the phone said carefully, ¡± ¡°Young master ya is out! Something happened!!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what happened. I¡¯m just asking you, where is he?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was hoarse and low when he had just woken up. Coupled with his cold emphasis, it sounded particularly oppressive. the person on the other end of the phone stuttered, ¡± s-sorry, Yingluo, young master Yingluo. We didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to accept her. After arriving at the capital, she ran away on her own. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and he shouted sternly, ¡± ¡°What?¡± Chapter 809 ? 809 The tragic history of a male secretary ¡°young master ya, rong nuo ran away by herself when we weren¡¯t paying attention.¡± after saying this, the men on the other end of the phone were almost scared to tears. they all knew that liancheng yazhi was vicious. they had thought that this task was not difficult and easy to complete. moreover, they could see young master ya and perhaps make the old man happy and give them a promotion. however, who would have thought that this would happen just as they were about to ¡®deliver¡¯ the goods? They didn¡¯t complete the task given by young master ya, so they didn¡¯t dare to expect any promotion. They only hoped that they wouldn¡¯t be punished. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand hit the wall. what¡¯s the use of having you guys? you actually let a woman run away. Yesterday, he had vowed to Rong Yan that he would let her see Rong nuo today, but now she had disappeared. Regardless of whether Rong nuo had run away on her own or not, the people he had arranged had not completed their tasks well. This was the key. He had disappointed Rong Yan, and this was the most serious thing. Thinking about how happy Rong Yan was yesterday, Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t know how to tell her the news. ¡°Young master ya, it¡¯s our fault. We didn¡¯t expect Rong nuo to run away. We wanted Zhenzhen to bring her to see the young Madam, and Zhenzhen said that she wanted to see her very much. We talked and laughed along the way, and Zhenzhen was very happy, so we didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After we entered the capital, the car ran out of gas. When we parked the car at the gas station, we went to the toilet and didn¡¯t see her when we came out. But she didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t see anyone after waiting for ten minutes, so we looked everywhere and asked the people at the gas station. They said that they saw Qianqian see Rong nuo get into a taxi and leave.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kicked the wall in anger and shouted, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s the use of telling me? go and find her. if you can¡¯t find her, none of you will be able to escape punishment.¡± yes, yes, we¡¯ll definitely find her. We¡¯ll definitely find her, Yingluo. at this time, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything other than to guarantee that they would find her. Liancheng Yazhi hung up and quickly called Secretary Zhou. As soon as the call connected, he immediately said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything today.¡± Secretary Zhou was about to go out. When he received the call from his boss, he didn¡¯t even have time to say ¡®Hello¡¯ before he heard his boss say this. Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes were like light bulbs, and they immediately lit up. He was overjoyed. Damn, he didn¡¯t need to do anything and it was that good? Was the person who spoke really his stingy and violent boss? This didn¡¯t make sense! However, before Secretary Zhou could be happy, he heard young master ya continue, ¡± ¡°immediately organize the manpower and mobilize all our people in the capital to find a person, rong yan¡¯s step-sister, rong nuo. secretary zhou, i¡¯m telling you, you must, you must find that person for me. don¡¯t come to see me if you can¡¯t find her.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said ¡®must¡¯ twice to emphasize the seriousness of the matter. The ecstatic expression on Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was like a candle being blown out by the wind, extinguishing bit by bit. He knew it, how could their young master Liancheng bear to let him do nothing? As expected, nothing good would come out of it. Looking for someone was like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was a thankless task. It would be fine if you found her, but if you couldn¡¯t, you would have to bear all the anger of the boss, and you didn¡¯t dare to refuse. in short, it was difficult to be a male secretary, and it was even more difficult to be a good male secretary. it was even more difficult to be liancheng yazhi¡¯s male secretary. ¡­¡­ Chapter 810 ? 810 Sir system, what are your orders? Sometimes, Secretary Zhou wished she was a woman. You¡¯re asking why? this was because women were still feeling unwell for a few days every month. when they encountered something they didn¡¯t want to do, they could still tell the boss, ¡± Boss, my period is here! But what about men? He had to be ordered around like an animal. No, even animals had time to rest. He didn¡¯t. while secretary zhou was suffering, he said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go look for her now. But young master ya, where was miss Rong nuo last seen?¡± Liancheng Yazhi told him, ¡± I¡¯ll get the person who brought Rong nuo to the capital to contact you and ask them to tell you where Rong nuo was last seen. I¡¯ll contact Feng nongtang and Kang kun later to ask for their help. Send me a picture of Rong nuo quickly. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a recent picture with clear resolution. Secretary Zhou nodded repeatedly. Okay, okay, Yingluo. I¡¯ll definitely find miss Rong nuo today. After the call, Secretary Zhou looked at his phone and shook his head. The last time they looked for her was three years ago. Young master ya asked them to look for young Madam, but they couldn¡¯t find her even after turning the world upside down. This time, he wondered if he would be luckier if he found the young Madam¡¯s younger sister. Secretary Zhou naturally knew about Rong nuo¡¯s matter, but it was also because he knew that it was even more difficult. Rong nuo only left when she arrived at the capital. Obviously, she was going to look for Xia Xuanmo. Why would she look for him? it was just one thing. She was hating him. Secretary Zhou threw away the briefcase in his hand, took off his tie, and quickly made a few calls. After waiting for less than five minutes, he received a photo of Rong nuo on his phone. He did not dare to stop for a moment and quickly sent it to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi had been waiting in the bathroom and had even forgotten to wash up. The waiting time was the most difficult to endure. Every second felt as long as an hour. Just as he was about to curse impatiently, Secretary Zhou¡¯s photo was finally sent over. Liancheng Yazhi quickly opened it and confirmed that it was definitely Rong nuo¡¯s photo. His fingers danced as he quickly dialed Feng nongtang¡¯s number. it was almost nine o ¡®clock, but feng nongtang only went to bed at five in the morning. he had just fallen asleep and was very sleepy. when he heard his phone ring, he pressed a pillow on his head in frustration. However, the phone had stopped ringing. If he didn¡¯t pick up, it would continue to ring. no matter how sleepy feng nongtang was, he was woken up by the noise. he grabbed the phone and smashed it, but when he saw the caller id on the screen, he cried out in pain, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this young master so early in the morning?¡± Feng nongtang picked up the phone and said, ¡± ¡°Sir system, do you have any orders?¡± He hadn¡¯t fallen asleep for long. Last night, because he hadn¡¯t seen Kang Yu for a long time, in addition to Xia Xuanmo¡¯s matter, he was in a depressed mood. So, he drank a lot of wine with Kang Yu and was suddenly woken up. His head was splitting and he felt so uncomfortable that he wanted to bang his head against the wall. ¡°Are you born in the Year of the Pig?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said angrily. You¡¯re still sleeping at this time? don¡¯t sleep anymore, get up quickly and go find someone.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re looking for him again? didn¡¯t xia xuanmo say that there¡¯s no need to look for her?¡± Feng nongtang could fall asleep in the next second if he were to lay head first on the bed. Liancheng Yazhi roared, ¡± ¡°Who asked you to look for him? this time, look for Rong nuo.¡± Feng nongtang immediately sobered up and sat up, ¡± ¡°Who are you looking for? Rong nuo?¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯m looking for her.¡± Chapter 811 ? 811 A woman¡¯s emotional wounds are hard to heal ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she was already on her way to the capital? Why are you looking again?¡± Feng nongtang said weakly. yesterday, feng nongtang was still thinking of bringing kang yu and jian jie to liancheng yazhi¡¯s house to see rong nuo after rong nuo arrived. ¡°do you think i want to find her?¡± liancheng yazhi said angrily. After that little girl followed my men to the capital, she took a taxi and ran away while they were at the gas station.¡± Feng nongtang suddenly sat up and said in surprise,¡±ah? he ran away? What the hell, this little girl, what is she trying to do? It can¡¯t be that ran ran wants to directly rush to the Xia family, does she want to settle scores with Xia Xuanmo, or does she want to ruin Xia Xuanmo¡¯s engagement?¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. it¡¯s not that bad. She¡¯s very calm. My people said that she was talking and laughing along the way and even joked about her and Xia Xuanmo. She doesn¡¯t look like someone who¡¯s hurt at all. She probably wants to do something else. Feng nongtang slapped his thigh when he heard this, and said in a tone of someone who had been through this, ¡± f * ck, this is even scarier. Let me tell you, this kind of woman is even scarier. We have to find her before she does anything. Liancheng Yazhi was even more worried. I¡¯ll send you her photo later, and you can help me look for her. When he heard that there were photos, Feng nongtang got excited and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, no problem. Send it over.¡± liancheng yazhi naturally knew why feng nongtang was so happy, but he didn¡¯t have time to care about that now. the main thing was to find someone quickly. Feng nongtang quickly opened the photo after receiving it. Looking at the beautiful girl in the phone, Feng nongtang¡¯s face was full of regret. tsk, tsk, what a delicate little flower, so tender that you can pinch water out of it. No wonder Xia Xuanmo, that old bull, knew how to eat it and hid it for three years. A good little girl has been ruined. What a pity, what a pity, hehe. Feng nongtang looked at the photos for a while, patted his aching head, and got up with a sigh. I¡¯ve realized it. I¡¯m just a laborer who works for free and can¡¯t get any money. ¡­¡­ At ten in the morning, Rong Yan woke up. As soon as she woke up, she quickly got out of bed. Liancheng Yazhi was no longer beside her. She quickly ran downstairs and saw that he had not left. rong yan quickly ran over. she had been thinking about rong nuo, and the first thing she wanted to do when she woke up was to find liancheng yazhi and ask him where rong nuo was. Rong Yan Ran over and threw herself into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Hubby, isn¡¯t rong nuo supposed to be here today? where is she now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips moved a few times. He really didn¡¯t want to let her down, but he couldn¡¯t hide Wanwan¡¯s matter from Rong Yan, so he had to tell her. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan¡¯s waist and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Rong Yan, I have something to tell you.¡± rong yan¡¯s face was filled with anticipation and joy. ¡± tell me! ¡± ¡°rong nuo!¡± liancheng yazhi said with difficulty. Rong Yan noticed that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right and realized that something bad might be happening. She asked carefully, ¡± ¡°What happened to Rong nuo? Did something happen to Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi steeled his heart and nodded. yes, something happened. My people have already brought her into the capital, but when they were in the city, Xuxu ran away when no one was paying attention. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t do a good job for you. Chapter 812 ? 812 a heart¡¯s sickness still needs to be cured with heart medicine After saying all this in one breath, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t dare to look at Rong Yan¡¯s disappointed expression. Rong Yan¡¯s expression seemed to freeze on her face. She wanted to confirm if what she heard was true.¡±Yingluo, what do you think happened to Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi could not help but repeat,¡±Rong nuo urged her to go to the washroom while I was at the gas station, then she left in a taxi. I haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body went soft and fell into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. This news made her finally happy mood disappear instantly. Rong nuo left without a word. She must have had more than one chance to leave on the way, but she chose to leave only after entering the capital. What did she want to do? Rong Yan closed her eyes. She thought that Rong nuo would be able to let go, but it seemed that Yingluo was not like that at all. liancheng yazhi was worried when he saw that rong yan had suffered such a serious blow. he was afraid that rong yan would not be able to take it when she heard the news, but she seemed to be more serious than he thought. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said, ¡± Rong Yan, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ve already sent people to look for her. The whole city is looking for her. The madman and Kang Yu are also helping. We¡¯ll be able to find her very soon. You¡¯ll definitely be able to see her today. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and shook her head gently. ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s not willing. Even if she finds Hanhan, can we watch her for the rest of her life? If you find her, just follow her secretly. If Yingluo didn¡¯t do anything special, if she didn¡¯t do anything serious, don¡¯t stop her, okay? don¡¯t let the Xia family hurt her and let her vent her hatred.¡± She should have known long ago that Rong nuo would not have been completely unaffected. Rong nuo had been with Xia Xuanmo for more than three years. Who would believe that she had no feelings for him at all? The reason why she didn¡¯t act strange was to cover it up. She wanted to use Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s people to return to the capital. She knew that she couldn¡¯t escape the city on her own, so she could only follow Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s people. Rong Yan laughed bitterly. She always thought that Rong nuo was still the Rong nuo of the past. However, she was still a child back then. Now, she was no longer a child. And it was reasonable for her to be very concerned about Xia Xuanmo. It would definitely happen. Rong Yan only hoped that Rong nuo would not do anything too extreme. Liancheng Yazhi quickly nodded. okay, we¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll do whatever you say. If Rong nuo wants to settle the score with Xia Xuanmo, let her do it. I promise you that I will never let the Xia family hurt her. Liancheng Yazhi only hoped that nothing would happen to Rong Yan now. Rong Yan regained some of her energy and shook Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck twice. hubby, go to work. Don¡¯t worry about this. We can only help Rong nuo to this extent. We can¡¯t do anything about Yingluo anymore. She¡¯s an adult, Yingluo should have thought about the consequences when she does things. Besides, this is between her and Xia Xuanmo. We can interfere, but we can¡¯t interfere with their relationship. Rong Yan also understood that no matter how worried she was about Rong nuo, she could not control her thoughts. Even if she forcefully brought Rong nuo back, the ¡®knot¡¯ in her heart had not been untied, and it was still useless. She had to figure it out herself. ¡± the company won¡¯t close down even if i don¡¯t go to the company. i¡¯ll stay at home with you today. ¡± At this time, Liancheng Yazhi did not dare to leave Rong Yan behind and go to the company alone. Chapter 813 ? 813 Xia Xuanmo suddenly appears Rong Yan smiled. there¡¯s no need. Really, Qianqian, you can go. I¡¯ve already understood it. I¡¯m not that fragile. I¡¯ve done what I should. It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t regret it in the future. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lifted her chin. ¡°i¡¯m really fine.¡± rong yan nodded. Although he was worried, Liancheng Yazhi still went to the company under Rong Yan¡¯s urging. Because he was late, Rong Yan asked him to have lunch at the company and not come back. This gave Liancheng Yazhi a big headache. His wife not letting him go home was really a very maddening thing. Other people¡¯s wives should be more afraid that their husband would not come home, but their husband was too assured of him. although rong yan didn¡¯t let him go home, liancheng yazhi still went back at noon. he got off work less than an hour after arriving at the company in the morning. he went home to have a meal with his wife and children, sent them to gu hesheng¡¯s house, and then turned around to go to the company. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s behavior made all the employees in the secretary¡¯s office despise him in their hearts. They were all suspicious with their IQ. Young master ya, what did you do in the morning for an hour? You¡¯re showing everyone that the company is good and that you¡¯re the boss, okay? He could come and go at any time, and no one dared to control him? ¡­¡­ ever since he had received the call from rong nuo that morning that she had left, this day had not been a peaceful one. At three O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi had just spoken to Kang Rong on the phone when suddenly, the door was pushed open with a bang. Looking at the man who walked in, Liancheng Yazhi was not surprised at all. Instead, he smiled. Liancheng Yazhi did not stand up. He turned his head to look at the Secretary¡¯s assistant standing at the door and said with a faint smile, ¡± as expected, it¡¯s only useful if Secretary Zhou is here. You¡¯re all useless people. If you can¡¯t even stop a living person, what are you doing here? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said this with a smile, but it was scarier and more frightening than when he was angry and scolded people. The Secretary¡¯s assistant trembled in fear. young master ya, I¡¯m sorry. Our ran ran, our ran ran. They didn¡¯t dare to stop him. He was the most popular political star on the news. at such a young age, he was already a vice governor. in the future, his future would definitely be in the central and upper echelons. he might even be able to aim for the highest ¡®gold medal¡¯. moreover, everyone knew that he was young master ya¡¯s good friend. they thought that young master ya wouldn¡¯t be angry even if he barged in. However, when they saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s light smile, they knew that they had made a huge mistake. This time, they definitely could not keep their work. Without Secretary Zhou, the combat power of the Secretary Office was negative. That¡¯s right, the person who suddenly broke into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office was Xia Xuanmo, who Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang had been looking for but could not find. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s sudden appearance was just as Liancheng Yazhi had expected. Rong nuo was missing. He must be anxious and would definitely come to find him. As for why she didn¡¯t look for anyone else but Liancheng Yazhi, the reason was very simple. It was because Rong nuo was Rong Yan¡¯s sister, and Rong Yan was the woman Liancheng Yazhi loved the most. Xia Xuanmo knew that once the news of the engagement was released, Rong Yan would definitely hate him to the core. So, Rong nuo¡¯s disappearance at this time must have been arranged by Rong Yan at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s request. liancheng yazhi sized xia xuanmo up with a smile on his face, as if he was welcoming an old friend who had not seen him for a long time. Chapter 814 ? 814 either you abuse him, or you abuse him ruthlessly! However, his smiling eyes were like countless knives, cutting Xia Xuanmo¡¯s body and nerves over and over again. Liancheng Yazhi realized that Xia Xuanmo had lost a lot of weight since the last time he was at his engagement party with Rong Yan. He was not in good spirits, his hair was slightly long and a little messy, there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and his skin was slightly pale. Although the clothes on his body were still meticulous and neat, they were a little empty. However, it was clear that this fellow had not been doing well recently. Hmph, it should be bad. If he could still live well at this time, then Liancheng Yazhi would have kicked him without mercy now. The reason why Liancheng Yazhi could still sit in the chair without moving was that he still remembered their old relationship, so he did not use force on him or ask people to drive him out directly. Looking at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s anxious and embarrassed appearance, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curved up. He had finally come. What if he couldn¡¯t suppress his desire to abuse people? Was it abuse? Or was it a brutal abuse? Liancheng Yazhi leisurely spun a pen in his hand and said, ¡± that¡¯s strange, Vice Governor Xia. You¡¯re not planning to be the groom, but you still thought of looking for me? ¡± Seeing Xia Xuanmo in a hurry, Liancheng Yazhi was sure of one thing. Rong nuo had not gone to find him, which made him feel relieved. It had been a few hours since the morning. If Rong nuo had really gone to look for Xia Xuanmo, it would have been enough time, but she did not. Liancheng Yazhi guessed that she might have other purposes. Sigh, what a terrible thing. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was Rong Yan¡¯s sister, Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t have bothered with such a trivial matter. It was really troublesome, time-consuming, and laborious. Xia Xuanmo ignored Liancheng Yazhi. I¡¯m asking you. Where is Rong nuo? ¡± he asked. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled, shrugged, and played dumb with him.¡±Tsk, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Why don¡¯t you say it again?¡± Xia Xuanmo suddenly took a step forward and growled in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, where did you take Rong nuo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile that was as sharp as a blade, as if he could cut Xia Xuanmo¡¯s neck at any time. He leaned forward and approached Xia Xuanmo, smiling, ¡± Xia Xuanmo, your question is too fresh. I should be the one asking you this. Because of you, my rongyan hasn¡¯t slept well for several nights. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet, so you¡¯d better not make a fuss in front of me. don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t know, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said. if there¡¯s no conclusive evidence, I won¡¯t come to you. Who would be interested in Rong nuo, a woman with no background, who could kidnap someone under his arrangement? besides Rong Yan, who was behind Liancheng Yazhi, Xia Xuanmo could not think of a second person. Back then, he had helped Rong Yan leave Liancheng Yazhi. Now that Rong Yan had taken Rong nuo away from him, Xia Xuanmo really did not know what he owed Rong Yan in his previous life. Why was it that whenever anything involved Rong Yan, he would become very unlucky? Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands indifferently.¡±Then take your evidence to the police station and Sue me for illegal kidnapping or something. It¡¯s best to tell the police about your relationship with Rong nuo. I think they will be very interested.¡± you ¡­ Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face changed. you¡¯re threatening me. Liancheng Yazhi nodded in a relaxed manner. that¡¯s right. Do you think I¡¯m joking? ¡± I¡¯m not a person who¡¯s used to joking.¡± Chapter 815 ? 815 Men who use women are the most despicable Liancheng Yazhi looked straight at Xia Xuanmo with a smile in his eyes. He looked unusually gentle, but that smile was the loudest slap and the biggest irony to Xia Xuanmo. After staring at Liancheng Yazhi for a long time, Xia Xuanmo finally couldn¡¯t resist and was defeated. In front of Liancheng Yazhi, Xia Xuanmo had no confidence, nor could he raise any confidence. Today, he dared to come to Liancheng Yazhi and ask for her, which was already enough courage. First, he was the one who let Rong nuo down and let his brothers down. He knew that he was in the wrong, so he had been trying his best to hide his whereabouts and not let Liancheng Yazhi find him. However, Rong nuo¡¯s sudden disappearance forced Xia Xuanmo to appear and stand in front of Liancheng Yazhi. There was also one more thing. Liancheng Yazhi did have something against him. If the matter between him and Rong nuo was announced, it would be a stain that he would never be able to erase in his life. Other people did not care if he really liked Rong nuo. Their focus would only be on the fact that the Vice Governor had kept an underaged high school student as his mistress three years ago. However, Xia Xuanmo did not want to give up on Rong nuo, but he also did not want to ruin his own future. He wanted both and wanted to hold on to both. Xia Xuanmo took a deep breath and softened his attitude, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, I really like Rong nuo. I won¡¯t do anything to her, just like how you like Rong Yan. I¡¯m feeling the same way you felt when she left three years ago.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and very gently said a lot,¡±That¡¯s not the same, we¡¯re not the same. Rong Yan left back then, but I didn¡¯t have any woman by my side. I¡¯m different from you, Yingluo. Besides, what does it have to do with me that you like Rong nuo? I¡¯m different from you. My wife¡¯s family is average, and I have to work hard to support my family.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth was poisonous, and she could never expect him to say anything nice. when he said that rong yan¡¯s family was ordinary, he meant to mock xia xuanmo for having a rich and powerful wife and being able to rise up step by step without working hard. he was different. he had to rely on his own efforts to raise his wife and child. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face turned pale little by little. He was unable to refute Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sarcasm. ¡°liancheng zhenzhen, i know that you hate me very much right now. it was my fault for not informing you in advance, but everyone has their own choice. i had no choice. i really didn¡¯t want to be engaged to the tang family. in order to deal with it and make my parents feel at ease, i could only get engaged first. however, i will solve this matter before i get married. i will not let rong nuo down.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was still smiling and didn¡¯t seem angry at all. He sized Xia Xuanmo up, his lips opened and closed, and said a string of cold words, ¡± ¡°Xia Xuan mo, why didn¡¯t I realize before that you¡¯re so f * cking disgusting?¡± did she think that he didn¡¯t know anything? Feng nongtang¡¯s mother had gotten information from Madam Xia. He was very clear that Xia Xuanmo had never raised any objection from the beginning, and had even been cooperating. Maybe he really didn¡¯t like Tang Ziyu, but his intention to use this engagement to transfer back to the capital was clear. if xia xuanmo had used tang ziyu before and then kicked her, then liancheng yazhi would despise him even more. ¡­¡­ Chapter 816 ? 816 losing the person you love Using a woman¡¯s feelings to achieve his own goals was the most shameless kind of man. as a man, even if you have dirty thoughts, you can still be responsible if you admit it honestly in front of your friends. however, xia xuanmo actually put on a look of ¡®i have my own difficulties¡¯ in front of him, which really made liancheng yazhi feel disgusted to the extreme. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as snow. In front of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s strength, he looked particularly fragile at this moment. He never thought that one day, he would be standing in such a hostile situation with Liancheng Yazhi. His self-esteem and pride did not allow him to give in to Liancheng Yazhi. However, his heart was full of Rong nuo. If he could really clench his teeth and let go of Rong nuo, then turn around and get engaged to Tang Ziyu, he would not have exposed himself and come to Liancheng Yazhi. No matter how humiliated he was, he would have to endure it. Xia Xuanmo: ¡± you can hit me or scold me if you want. It¡¯s up to you. But Liancheng, I¡¯m begging you. Where is Rong nuo? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Xuanmo. At this moment, he suddenly felt pity for Xia Xuanmo. because, as a man, he knew very well what xia xuanmo was thinking. On one hand, it was power, the interests and responsibilities of the entire family. On the other hand, it was the woman he loved the most. He had to choose one of the two. But which one should he give up? No matter which one he let go of, he would regret it for the rest of his life. However, what Liancheng Yazhi was sure of was that Xia Xuanmo would not give up his future. In his family, among the younger generation of the Xia family, Xia Xuanmo was the most capable and had the most hope. In the future, when his father was old, Xia Xuanmo would be the well-deserved leader of the Xia family. He had been taught to take on the responsibility of the family since he was a child. Therefore, even if Xia Xuanmo was willing to give up on himself, he could not give up on the entire Xia family. If he had to choose between Rong nuo and the Xia family, then it was understandable that Rong nuo would be the one to be given up. liancheng yazhi finally stood up. ¡± it¡¯s useless to beg me. i don¡¯t know. even if i did, do you think i would make rong yan sad for you? ¡± He raised his chin and looked down at Xia Xuanmo, ¡± Xia Xuanmo, you¡¯ve already made your decision, so don¡¯t struggle in vain. From the moment you agreed to the marriage with Tang Xia, you¡¯ve already given up on Rong nuo. No one in this world can really have the best of both worlds. You can only have one. Not to mention Xia Xuanmo, even Liancheng Yazhi could not have both. His father was still lying in the hospital. Sigh. Liancheng Yazhi thought, should I go and see him? Xia Xuanmo seemed to be talking to himself, ¡± ¡°but i don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let go. You chose your path. Even if you have to do it many times, it¡¯s because you¡¯re not strong enough. You can¡¯t resist your fate. Just accept it.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he raised his voice and said, ¡± send deputy governor xia out. our small temple can¡¯t accommodate this golden buddha. ¡± Soon, two security guards came in and walked to Xia Xuanmo. vice captain Xia, please. When Xia Xuanmo left, his expression was extremely desolate, as if all the anger in his body had been drawn away in an instant. Like ¡­ The Walking Dead? Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he would be like Xia Xuanmo now after Rong Yan left. But fortunately, he and Rong Yan were fine now and would be fine in the future. Chapter 817 ? 817 Terrifyingly deep thoughts liancheng yazhi would never allow anything like xia xuanmo and rong nuo to happen to him and rong yan. As soon as Xia Xuanmo left, Secretary Zhou called. Secretary Zhou said excitedly,¡±young master ya, we¡¯ve found miss Rong nuo. She¡¯s hiding in a very remote small hotel. However, she doesn¡¯t seem to be doing anything for the time being ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi heaved a long sigh of relief. He had finally found her. I know. Follow her. Don¡¯t alarm her. Let her do whatever she wants. He followed Rong Yan¡¯s instructions and let Rong nuo do whatever she wanted. As long as she didn¡¯t do anything to kill or set fire, he would help Rong nuo for Rong Yan¡¯s sake. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already arranged for a few people to stay in the room, just next to Rong nuo. I¡¯ve also arranged for people to monitor the area around the inn 24 hours a day. As soon as she makes a move, we¡¯ll know at once.¡± Not to mention Liancheng Yazhi, even Secretary Zhou heaved a huge sigh of relief when they finally found Rong nuo. alright, let¡¯s do that. Oh right, how¡¯s her mental state? ¡± what liancheng yazhi was worried about now was that rong nuo had been overly stimulated, causing her to be mentally unstable or something. ¡°Young master ya, Rong nuo is very normal, very normal. She is very calm when she talks and interacts with others. Even after she returns to her room, she is still watching TV, eating, and sleeping. Her work and rest are very normal. There is nothing wrong with her at all. To be honest, I don¡¯t really understand what Yingluo is trying to do.¡± secretary zhou had been observing rong nuo for almost an hour. during this time, rong nuo had gone out to buy some food. after coming back, she had a chat with the owner of the small hotel. then, she went back to her room and turned on the tv to eat. the tv was playing xia xuanmo¡¯s engagement, but she ate quietly and cleanly. she threw the garbage into the trash can, exercised a little in the small room, and then lay in bed to take a nap. If Rong nuo was pretending to be calm, then from the small details of her watching TV, eating, throwing garbage, and being afraid that she would get food accumulation after sleeping after eating, and doing exercise, she was not a person who suppressed the pain in her heart at all. If she was a woman who was hurt in love, how could she have the mood to do all this? Therefore, the more Secretary Zhou looked, the more puzzled he became. He had been with Liancheng Yazhi for so long, so what kind of people had he not seen? He had experienced all kinds of storms, but he could not understand Rong nuo. The more he looked at it, the more baffled he felt. Secretary Zhou could only come to one conclusion. Rong nuo was either really heartless, or Zhenzhen¡¯s thoughts were terrifyingly deep. Liancheng Yazhi also felt that it was strange, but he did not want to care so much, so he said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± I know. Don¡¯t let your guard down. The more you do this, the more you have to watch. ¡°If it¡¯s Yingluo, I¡¯ll definitely look after her.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. Even if Liancheng Yazhi did not instruct him, he did not dare to neglect it. after hanging up the phone with secretary zhou, liancheng yazhi stopped thinking about rong nuo and worked in peace. when it was almost time to get off work, he received a call from rong yan. liancheng yazhi happily answered the call. ¡°baby, why did you think of calling at this time? I¡¯ll pick you up in a bit.¡± rong yan¡¯s gloominess from before was gone, and her hearty laughter traveled into liancheng yazhi¡¯s ears through the phone. hubby, you don¡¯t have to pick me up. I went home early today, so you can come back directly. Oh, by the way, remember to bring some tiramisu from Gu youran when you come back. MeowMeow wants to eat it. Chapter 818 ? 818 Enemies meet again Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. This wasn¡¯t right. Suddenly going back didn¡¯t match Rong Yan¡¯s temper. However, Rong Yan¡¯s voice seemed to be happy again, and she seemed to be in a good mood. Liancheng Yazhi quickly asked,¡¯you went back early? Is there something going on today?¡± I¡¯m fine, but something happened to Mr. Gu. Someone seemed to have obtained an lacquer tool from the spring and autumn Warring States period and asked him to appraise it. He told me not to go, so I came back. Liancheng Yazhi was relieved. Oh, I see. That¡¯s good. You wait at home. I¡¯ve already gotten off work. I¡¯ll go back at 6:30. Is there anything else you want to eat? ¡± ¡°no, just come back early,¡± rong yan said in a tender voice. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips involuntarily curved up. ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡± After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi still had a smile on his face, which surprised the staff in his secretary¡¯s office. Today, Xia Xuanmo suddenly barged into the president¡¯s office, and the two seemed to have had a very unpleasant exchange. In the end, Vice Governor Xia was ¡®invited¡¯ out by the security guards. This was enough to prove that the relationship between the two brothers had changed. Because of this, shouldn¡¯t the president be in a bad mood? liancheng yazhi was not affected by xia xuanmo¡¯s words and left the company happily. on the way there, he asked the driver to stop at the entrance at half past six and entered the cake shop. The store was still very quiet, and Gu youran was alone. Her stomach was a little bigger than the last time Liancheng Yazhi saw her, but she seemed to have gotten thinner. If her stomach continued to grow, it would be easy for people to suspect whether her body could still take it. After Gu youran saw Liancheng Yazhi, she quickly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re here. Is there anything you need?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he said very politely and courteously, ¡± ¡°MeowMeow wants to eat tiramisu.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment,¡± Gu youran said with a smile. She quickly put the tiramisu away and packed a few puffs. there are still a few puffs left. Last time, Rong Yan said that she liked the puffs I made. You can take this back to her. Liancheng Yazhi did not refuse and took it. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Because Gu youran had said that as long as Rong Yan came to her shop in the future, all the cakes and desserts would be free and she wouldn¡¯t charge her. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything either. Anyway, even if he paid, Gu youran didn¡¯t want to go through the trouble of pushing each other around, so she might as well just take it. Gu youran quickly waved her hand. no need to thank me. Please say hello to Rong Yan and MeowMeow for me. If they have time, they can come to the store to find me. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. okay, goodbye, Wanwan. Gu youran,¡±goodbye, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi turned around and was about to leave, but unexpectedly, the door of the shop was pushed open and someone walked in. Looking at the man who came in from outside, Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips and called out in disdain. He really had fate with the Tang family recently, especially Tang han. liancheng yazhi was disdainful when he saw tang han. when tang han saw him, he naturally did not have a good attitude. he was a person with a strong self-esteem, but in the end, he was humiliated by liancheng yazhi in the police department. this was a shame that he would remember for the rest of his life. when he saw liancheng yazhi, he could not even treat him as a stranger, let alone give him a good face. On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi was different from Tang han. When he hated someone, he would smile gentler, just like how he had faced Xia Xuanmo this afternoon. Chapter 819 ? 819 always first on the blacklist liancheng yazhi smiled very politely and said, ¡± eldest young master Tang, it¡¯s been a while since we last met. How have you been recently? Oh, Yingluo, look at my brain. I must be really good. The day after tomorrow, we¡¯re going to have a marriage alliance with the Xia family. Congratulations. ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± Tang Han¡¯s face darkened. Liancheng Yazhi laughed again. gu youran saw that tang han and liancheng yazhi were facing each other again. she lowered her head and sneered sarcastically. don¡¯t blame her for looking down on tang han. even if he wanted to kill liancheng yazhi now, he would have to endure it because he didn¡¯t dare to. although many people thought that the marriage between tang xia and liancheng yazhi was a foregone conclusion, it wasn¡¯t set in stone yet. he didn¡¯t have the guts to offend the tyrant of the imperial capital at this time. However, Liancheng Yazhi and Gu youran did not expect Tang Zhen¡¯s face to turn black and say, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, you have a wife and daughter.¡± The subtext of this sentence was to warn Liancheng Yazhi. You already have a wife and a daughter, and you¡¯re carrying the heavy responsibility of your family. Don¡¯t be unable to control your lower body, cheat on your wife, and randomly hook up with other women. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened, and Gu youran¡¯s face turned cold. She walked out with a big belly and a stainless steel tray in her hand. Then, she threw it at Tang Han¡¯s face with a loud bang. Liancheng Yazhi was shocked by this bold action. this time, gu youran used all her strength and hit tang zhen¡¯s head until he was dizzy. his nose was in pain and he could no longer feel it. before he could figure out what was going on, gu youran pointed at his nose and changed her gentle and demure appearance. she scolded, ¡± ¡°Tang han, do you think that just because you are filthy and shameless, everyone else is the same as you? Don¡¯t use your dirty thoughts to judge others. What right do you have to talk about others? Get out of here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. It seemed like he didn¡¯t need to say anything. It was embarrassing enough for Tang han to be hit in the face by the woman he liked and scolded loudly. tang zhen was angered by gu youran¡¯s scolding. he roared, ¡± ¡°gu youran, do you think that he is a good person just because he helped you?¡± There were many people who had a grudge against Liancheng Yazhi. Of course, in the eyes of these people, Liancheng Yazhi was a completely despicable and shameless person. He was supercilious and his methods were cruel. In short, all kinds of bad words could be used on him. Tang han was the same. He had a blacklist in his heart, and Liancheng Yazhi was always the first place. No one could snatch this throne. Liancheng Yazhi spoke slowly. Tang han, I can Sue you for slander and false accusation with just a few words. You destroyed my relationship with my wife. I don¡¯t mind going to the police department with you again. although liancheng yazhi was smiling on the surface, he was cursing in his heart. damn it, these were the words that liancheng yazhi wanted to say the most. Tang Zhen, this bastard, actually dared to say that he was trying to seduce Gu youran. Damn it, he, young master Liancheng, was a very loyal person. If his baby heard these words, it would affect his position in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. How much would it affect their father¡¯s relationship? To smear his image more? Tang Zhen had had enough of Liancheng Yazhi, especially when he saw him here again today. Moreover, he really acknowledged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s charm in his heart. He was very afraid that Gu youran would be fascinated by Liancheng Yazhi, and under his guard and uneasiness, it would cause him to hate and hate Liancheng Yazhi even more. ¡­¡­ Chapter 820 ? 820 Young master ya throws down the challenge Tang Han¡¯s spirit energy eyes looked at Liancheng Yazhi and were filled with hostility.¡±Are you threatening me? Do you think that everyone¡¯s legs will go soft when they see you? do you really think you have that much ability?¡± Liancheng Yazhi used his smile to resist Tang Han¡¯s hostility without any pressure. ¡°I don¡¯t know if your legs will go soft when you see me, but do you believe that I can make you kneel down?¡± Liancheng Yazhi always managed to hit the soft spot in Tang Han¡¯s heart with one sentence. The reason why Tang han gave in and compromised in the police department the last time was because his family had no power in the imperial capital and couldn¡¯t win against Liancheng Yazhi. This kid just relied on his status as a local tyrant. Now that he said such words again, it was obvious that he wanted Tang han to recall the humiliation from last time. This time, Tang han subconsciously felt a little more confident because the marriage between the Xia and Tang families was already set in stone. So, he said to Tang han in a moment of passion, ¡± Hmph, don¡¯t think that your Liancheng family is that powerful. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll make sure that your Liancheng family is nothing. Liancheng Yazhi laughed disdainfully. His long legs suddenly took a step forward and walked right in front of Tang han. His body was almost touching Tang Han¡¯s. Although he was slightly shorter than Tang han, his aura was absolutely overwhelming. Liancheng Yazhi provoked Tang han and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? As long as I, Liancheng Yazhi, am here, even if your Tang Xia¡¯s marriage is successful, the Tang family can forget about having a foothold in the capital. If you want to rise again, you have to ask me if I agree.¡± How arrogant these words were, not to mention how the people who heard it felt at that time, even if they didn¡¯t hear it, just thinking about it would make them feel that Liancheng Yazhi was arrogant to the point of being lawless. In the entire imperial capital, who else could say such words, and who else would dare to? Because, when he said those words, it was equivalent to making an enemy out of both the Xia family and the Tang family. However, from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth, it was as easy as killing an ant. He was so arrogant that there was no limit to it. however, it was so strange that it made people feel that what he said was true. When Gu youran heard this, she was so shocked that she covered her mouth and looked at Liancheng Yazhi in disbelief, her eyes even filled with awe. Ever since the fall of the Gu family, Gu youran had developed a bone-deep hatred for the Tang family. However, as a woman, she was powerless and could not do anything. All she could do was accumulate that hatred little by little and let it ferment in her heart. Now that she suddenly heard someone say such harsh words so arrogantly and arrogantly, she really felt ¡®satisfied¡¯ for the first time. At the same time, he once again realized the power of the Liancheng family. If it wasn¡¯t strong enough, he believed that Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t dare to say such things. Tang Han¡¯s face and ears turned red from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words and he began to worry in his heart. Everyone knew that although Liancheng Yazhi was arrogant, he had the capital. Moreover, he had a strong point, and that was that he would never make empty promises. As long as he made a decision, everything would be realized. However, he had already said this and his entire family was already being trampled on. Even if Tang Zhen wanted to give in and compromise, it was impossible. He could only brace himself and say, Liancheng Yazhi, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Do you think you have the final say in the capital? ¡± Chapter 821 ? 821 His entire body was filled with evil Liancheng Yazhi smiled evilly. His entire body was filled with black evilness. of course, I don¡¯t have the final say, but I have plenty of ways to make the Tang family believe you. Just wait and see. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to waste too much time talking to Tang han. He wasn¡¯t a single man, and he still had his wife and child waiting at home. If he went back late, the mother and daughter would definitely be worried. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder forcefully pushed Tang han away as he walked straight with the tiramisu puff. However, when he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and asked a strange question, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong is teasing your little brother, right?¡± tang han¡¯s body trembled as he turned around and glared at liancheng yazhi with wide eyes. The name ¡®Tang Zong¡¯ was a name that the entire Tang family did not want to mention. No matter what occasion it was, even if it was during the happy reunion during the new year, as long as Tang Zong was mentioned, the atmosphere would immediately turn cold. It had become a conditioned reflex in the hearts of the Tang family members after so many years. Liancheng Yazhi was very happy with Tang Han¡¯s expression and laughed.¡±I think he¡¯s better than you. I¡¯m looking forward to meeting him. Goodbye.¡± After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi left in a carefree manner under Tang Han¡¯s gaze that could kill him a thousand times. He waved his sleeves and only took the cake puff. Liancheng Yazhi felt much more comfortable after he had challenged Tang han. These days, he had been particularly frustrated because of Miaomiao¡¯s illness and Xia Xuan Mo¡¯s and Rong nuo¡¯s matters. Now, he finally found an outlet to vent his frustration. Liancheng Yazhi felt very excited at the thought of going to war with the Tang family. it had been almost half a year since rong yan came back with He could make use of this incident to let those who were keeping watch know that his status in Liancheng Yazhi could not be shaken and that they should not have any ideas about his family. After getting into the car, Liancheng Yazhi carefully placed the tiramisu and puff beside him and then called Secretary Zhou. Sometimes, Liancheng Yazhi thought that besides Rong Yan, he seemed to be unable to leave another person, and that person was Secretary Zhou. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Qianqian was really omnipotent. With him around, Liancheng Yazhi could do many things easily. He only had to give an order and wait for the result. secretary zhou had already returned home. today was considered a relatively relaxed day for him. However, when Secretary Zhou saw the big boss¡¯s name flashing on the phone, his face was covered in cold sweat. If his boss called at this time, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be anything good. It was definitely something he had accumulated over the years. Secretary Zhou answered the call with a bitter heart. ¡°Young master ya, do you have any other orders?¡± ¡°Does Tang Zong have any intention of coming back this time?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. secretary zhou was stunned for a moment. he did not expect liancheng yazhi to ask about this. ¡°i don¡¯t think so. she¡¯s on vacation with a transvestite now.¡± Ever since the engagement between the Xia and Tang families was exposed, Liancheng Yazhi had asked Secretary Xia to search for news about Tang Zong abroad and pay attention to him. This was because he felt that he might be able to use Tang Zong at some point in time. Look, young master Liancheng¡¯s foresight is useful now. Chapter 822 ? 822 Tang Zong¡¯s destructive power Liancheng Yazhi lived up to Secretary Zhou¡¯s expectations and finally gave an order. ¡°no matter what, i want yingluo to attend the engagement ceremony of the tang and xia families.¡± ¡± yes, i¡¯ll do my best to get it done, yingluo. ¡± secretary zhou hung up the phone in pain. Secretary Zhou was lying on the ground, knocking his head against the floor. He wailed,¡±no matter what method I use?¡± What are you saying? young master ya, can you not always give such orders that don¡¯t require you to waste your brain? Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ll put me in with just a casual sentence? Do you know how much trouble it will bring me?¡± Secretary Zhou ridiculed Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, that guy who doesn¡¯t play by the rules, is actually a mentally distorted pervert. It¡¯s very difficult to control his schedule, okay? I really don¡¯t know what will happen if I want to deal with this guy. The worst thing is that the engagement party is the day after tomorrow. Boss, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? At least give me some time to prepare.¡± After complaining, Secretary Zhou had no choice but to accept the reality. He began to make phone calls to find someone to make arrangements. ¡­¡­ liancheng yazhi had already started to think of ways to mess up the engagement party the day after tomorrow. he was very excited and hoped that the day after tomorrow would arrive soon. he had high hopes for tang zong¡¯s lethality. As for Tang han, he started to regret it after Liancheng Yazhi left. He was not in the mood to pester Gu youran anymore. He found su mo and told him about him and Liancheng Yazhi. Tang han rubbed his head. did you really say hello to Liancheng Yazhi? do you think he will really do what he says? ¡± he asked. Su mo already didn¡¯t know what expression he should use to face Tang han. He stood up and paced back and forth in the room a few times. big brother, how can you do such an uncool thing? You don¡¯t know him, but do you know how stupid he is? He has only started to restrain himself a little after he regained his looks in the past two years. In the past, he was not even as good as Tang Zong.¡± Tang Han¡¯s expression became more and more serious. Su Ben had compared Tang Zong to Liancheng Yazhi, and this allowed Tang han to have a more direct understanding of Liancheng Yazhi. Tang Zong was a thorn in the heart of the entire Tang family. Tang Zhen, his biological brother, was the most touched. then, Yingluo, do you really think he will become enemies with our family? ¡± Su Yu let out a long sigh. of course. Everyone in the imperial capital knows that young master Liancheng ya always keeps his word. He¡¯s never let go of anything he says. Tang Zhen¡¯s heart was struggling violently. The marriage with the Xia family had come to an end after much difficulty. The whole family was very happy and were all preparing to speed up their steps into the imperial capital after the marriage. Was it going to be delayed because of his hesitation? Tang Zhen had been carrying the responsibility of the family since he was young. When the family¡¯s interests pressed down, he had no choice. ¡°If I apologize to you personally, can we settle this?¡± he asked. Su Jue didn¡¯t think that Tang han would actually decide to apologize to Liancheng Yazhi for the sake of the Tang family. He had always respected Tang han. He felt pity and pity for Tang han. Su han patted Tang Han¡¯s shoulder. big brother, just give up on this idea. You shouldn¡¯t go and suffer that humiliation. You¡¯ve done enough for the Tang family. You¡¯re only the Tang family¡¯s son, so you should do more. Don¡¯t keep making things difficult for yourself because it¡¯s impossible to reconcile. You¡¯ll only be humiliated by him if you go. Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi has already spoken, it means that he¡¯s determined to be enemies with the Tang family. Chapter 823 ? 823 Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome Tang han ruthlessly grabbed his hair,¡±But isn¡¯t he Xia Xuanmo¡¯s friend? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even care about your own brother¡¯s face?¡± Su Yu snorted. that was in the past. As for now, I¡¯m not sure. ¡°Why?¡± su yu explained to tang han, ¡± when xia xuanmo and ziyu were engaged, you guys kept the news a secret. you said that you wanted to shock everyone. yes, this was indeed like a sudden clap of thunder. for a moment, many people were stunned and did not dare to act rashly. however, you not only hid it from others, but also from liancheng yazhi and xia xuanmo¡¯s childhood friends. ¡± ¡°The consequences of doing this will not only offend Liancheng Yazhi, but also Feng nongtang and Kang Yu. Among them, Liancheng Yazhi is the one who has the final say. As long as he says that he is an enemy of the Tang family, it means that the Feng and Kang families are on his side. With the three big families working together, is it possible for the Tang family to rely on the Xia family to gain a foothold in the capital?¡± Su ¡®er¡¯s detailed explanation made Tang han finally understand where Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arrogance and confidence came from. He was unwilling to give up and asked, ¡°Could it be that Qianqian can only watch helplessly as the road she paved is cut in half by him?¡± The Tang family had spent a lot of effort on this path. If it was destroyed because of him, Tang han was really afraid that he would become the sinner of the family. Su ¡®er shook her head helplessly. I don¡¯t know. We can only take one step at a time. Tang han was extremely regretful at this moment. Su ¡®er comforted him as she looked at his self-blaming and guilty expression, ¡± ¡°but don¡¯t worry too much. we¡¯re not alone. don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still my family. the xia family also has other aristocratic families that they¡¯re close to. i hope that when the time comes, we can all stick together and see if we can kill a way out of liancheng yazhi¡¯s blockade.¡± ¡­¡­ It was already past eight o ¡®clock when Liancheng Yazhi got home because of Tang han. Rong Yan was already starting to get anxious. If he didn¡¯t go back soon, she was going to go out and look for him. Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi had finally returned, Rong Yan asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you come back so late?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. no, I met Tang Zhen in Gu youran¡¯s shop again and was delayed for a while. I¡¯m sorry to make you worried. It won¡¯t happen again. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. ah, we¡¯ve met him again. He¡¯s really fated with you. ¡°It¡¯s quite fated.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Rong Yan was more curious about what they had talked about. They were enemies, so it was already strange that they didn¡¯t fight. ¡°I didn¡¯t say much.¡± ¡± you¡¯ve already said so much. tell me what you guys talked about. by the way, you haven¡¯t eaten yet. eat first. ¡± Rong Yan then turned around and said to Butler li, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and serve the food.¡± rong yan asked the maid to bring the puffs and tiramisu that liancheng yazhi had brought back to the kitchen to be unpacked and placed on a plate. ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow and I didn¡¯t wait for you. We¡¯ve already eaten. You can eat alone tonight.¡± ¡°Sit down and accompany me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi told rong yan about his conversation with tang han today as he ate. ¡°You¡¯re challenging Tang han just like that?¡± Rong Yan exclaimed. ¡°yeah, do you think i¡¯m too impulsive?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Hubby, Yingluo, you¡¯re too handsome.¡± Rong Yan said regretfully, ¡± Aiya, what a pity. I didn¡¯t see it. I went with you today. Chapter 824 ? 824 The husband and wife collude Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to say that. He originally thought that she would object to him being enemies with Tang han so openly. ¡°Don¡¯t you object?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s useless to object. We¡¯ve already made enemies with the Tang family the last time. Even if we want to get along with them in the future, it¡¯s useless. Even if we don¡¯t want to cause trouble, we can¡¯t stop Tang han from taking revenge. In that case, why don¡¯t we make a move first? I¡¯ll support you in whatever you do. rong yan had always been very clear about internal and external matters. as long as liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t do things that were too much of a jerk or too outrageous, she would support him. besides, he and tang han were enemies. in the end, she still had to be the one to take the blame. liancheng yazhi was helping her, so she couldn¡¯t go against him. Liancheng Yazhi was a childish man sometimes, so she had to encourage him. As expected, Liancheng Yazhi was happy when Rong Yan said that. He hugged Rong Yan. my wife knows me best. Rong Yan pushed him. stop joking. Eat quickly. Liancheng Yazhi thought of another thing.¡±By the way, Secretary Zhou has already found Rong nuo, Hanhan.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Rong Yan quickly asked. Although she had already gotten over Rong nuo¡¯s matter, she was still very happy to hear that Rong nuo had been found. he¡¯s staying in a small, remote hotel. There hasn¡¯t been any movement so far. It¡¯s normal. There¡¯s no abnormal or extreme behavior. Liancheng Yazhi told him everything that Secretary Zhou had observed about Rong nuo. after hearing this, rong yan was particularly puzzled. ¡± it shouldn¡¯t be like this. no matter how strong a person¡¯s ability to bear it is, shouldn¡¯t he be depressed and depressed at this moment? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± did she not want to find Xia Xuanmo at all? or did this matter really have no impact on her? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head without even thinking about it. she won¡¯t. If she didn¡¯t have any ideas, she would come back to the capital to find me. She wouldn¡¯t run away alone after she arrived in the capital. ¡°but she didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°It might not be time yet.¡± Rong Yan could only think of this reason now. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of something and said,¡±you mean Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. I guess she wants to make a move on the day of the engagement banquet. Rong nuo was actually deeply influenced by Rong Yan. When she needed to be calm, she was very calm, but she would never allow herself to be at a disadvantage. Rong Yan guessed that Rong nuo was waiting so calmly for the engagement party to arrive the day after tomorrow. ¡°Then, are you going to stop me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. Rong Yan smiled,¡±why should I stop it?¡± Let her be. I want to make a scene at the engagement party the day after tomorrow. What right do I have to stop her?¡± The marriage between the Xia and Tang families was such an eyesore. It would be a waste not to ruin it. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. we really have telepathy as husband and wife. I was thinking the same thing. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi with Starry Eyes.¡±Then, Yingluo hubby, you¡¯ll cooperate with me, right?¡± liancheng yazhi hugged her and said,¡±of course i will.¡± While the two of them were kissing and colluding, MeowMeow, who had been ignored for a long time, finally said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m done.¡± It was only then that Rong Yan remembered that her daughter was beside her. She quickly turned her head.¡±oh, yingluo, let¡¯s eat yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, and her eyes widened. She paused for a moment before she suddenly raised her voice.¡±What, you finished eating all the buns? you¡¯ve finished all that?¡± Chapter 825 ? 825 A gorgeous gown rong yan hurriedly looked at the plate. it was empty, with only a little bit left. rong yan touched meowmeow¡¯s stomach in surprise, feeling extremely regretful. she had been too focused on talking to liancheng yazhi and didn¡¯t look at meowmeow. she didn¡¯t expect this greedy little serval to actually eat so much tiramisu. Such a small person had already eaten and ate so much, wouldn¡¯t she be stuffed? Rong Yan asked worriedly,¡±meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, do you feel uncomfortable?¡±¡± there was still some cream on the corner of meowmeow¡¯s mouth. she stuck out her pink tongue and licked her lips. her eyes rolled around, and her expression was especially cute. then she shook her head and nodded, making her face confused. you¡¯re nodding and shaking your head. Are you feeling comfortable or uncomfortable? ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeow pouted twice. I¡¯m not feeling well, Mumu. Rong Yan turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi and said,¡±it¡¯s over. I must have eaten too much, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi could not be bothered with his meal anymore. I¡¯ll go find Natsume. The moment he stood up, the two of them heard MeowMeow say at the same time, ¡± ¡°i still want to eat more.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sat back down, and Rong Yan almost fell off the chair. the two of them were dumbfounded. Rong Yan patted ¡°let¡¯s go, mommy will take you for a walk in the courtyard, yingluo.¡± rong yan pulled meowmeow and walked out.¡±You can continue eating. Oh, don¡¯t be like your daughter. Don¡¯t overeat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi||-_- ¡­¡­ Rong Yan was worried about Rong Yan hesitated for a while before putting this matter aside for the time being, because she had something to do. He was so busy that he had to call Gu Hesheng today to tell him that he was taking leave and could not go. In the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi returned home to see Rong Yan lying on the sofa, exhausted. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder very skillfully. the servant said that you¡¯ve been busy the whole day. What are you busy with? ¡± rong yan chuckled, looking particularly cunning. ¡± you¡¯ll know in a while. ¡± She pushed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯ve prepared the dress for tomorrow¡¯s engagement party. Call Tang du from Kang Zhen¡¯s simple style studio over and let them try it on. liancheng yazhi immediately became unhappy when he heard this and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°What? You¡¯ve prepared everything for them? Why do you have to prepare for them? you can only prepare for your husband. No, you can¡¯t give them.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was unhappy. What was this? He himself had only worn the clothes that Rong Yan had bought a few times, so how could Feng nongtang and the other boys wear them? Rong Yan kicked his calf. I told you to call me. Just do it. Hurry up. Liancheng Yazhi turned around childishly. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Disobedient, huh?¡± ¡°Alright then, Yingluo, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you take a look at the gown first.¡± Rong Yan pushed Liancheng Yazhi away and went upstairs herself. Liancheng Yazhi followed behind angrily, muttering words that others could not hear clearly. After going upstairs, Rong Yan pushed open the door of the cloakroom. The gowns she had prepared for them were hung in a row. after liancheng yazhi saw the gown, the unhappy and angry expression on his face disappeared instantly. then, he said to rong yan very seriously, ¡± okay, honey. I¡¯ll make the call right away. Please wait a moment. Chapter 826 ? 826 The engagement party begins after liancheng yazhi called kang yu and the other two over, when they saw rong yan¡¯s gown, they looked at each other, dumbfounded, and only said two words to rong yan-i¡¯m convinced. ¡°Do you dare to wear it?¡± Rong Yan asked them. The few of them laughed in embarrassment and pushed Feng nongtang forward. He chuckled and said,¡±I dare, of course I dare.¡± ¡°Then you guys can try it on. If the size doesn¡¯t fit, get someone to change it.¡± Rong Yan pulled Liancheng Yazhi out of the door, leaving the three of them to change. Once they were out of the door, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was gloomy as he asked, ¡± ¡°How did you know their measurements?¡± Rong Yan poked her eyes with two fingers. can I say that my eyes are rulers? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her possessively. you¡¯re not allowed to look at other men in the future. Rong Yan sighed. don¡¯t you think this is very difficult? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t read it even if it¡¯s difficult.¡± ¡­¡­ the xia family, which had dominated the political scene in the capital for half a century, was going to have a marriage alliance with the only granddaughter of the tang family, the chief commander of the jun district in the south. this marriage alliance between the north and south army was particularly eye-catching. From the moment the news was released, it continued to occupy the headlines of major news for several days. The popularity did not decrease, but continued to rise with the arrival of the engagement day. It was overwhelming and had the momentum of occupying everyone¡¯s attention. Seeing that the engagement ceremony had finally arrived, the entire media industry in the capital was in an uproar. They all rushed to the engagement venue, wanting to be the first to get a headline. although the engagement party would only start at eight o ¡®clock, it started at six o¡¯ clock in the evening. celebrities, rich people, politicians, and movie stars from all walks of life had arrived one after another. the entrance of the hotel was as lively as a luxury car exhibition. one by one, they came and left in a flashy manner. the flower baskets at the entrance were almost a sea of flowers. The media reporters who were reporting on the scene were dazzled, and the cameras in their hands never stopped taking photos. Four black luxury cars stopped at the entrance of the hotel as if they were marching. As the doors opened, before they got out, someone shouted, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s young master ya and his fianc¨¦e yingluo!¡± After that, someone called out for Kang Yu and Feng Nong Tang. Their appearance immediately set off the climax. However, when Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan, Feng nongtang, and Kang Yu got out of the car, the scene seemed to freeze instantly. There was silence, and even the reporters forgot to press the shutter. Even the Xia and Tang families and the hotel manager who were standing at the entrance to welcome them were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what to do or say. Liancheng Yazhi stretched out his arm to Rong Yan.¡±let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Rong Yan raised her white-gloved hand and held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay, I hope it ends soon. MeowMeow is still waiting at home.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows handsomely. Kang Yu was expressionless. Feng nongtang¡¯s eyes rolled around. It was as simple as Kang Zhen¡¯s, but there was a bit more fierceness in his expression. However, these people were all thinking the same thing: Were they sure they wouldn¡¯t be beaten if they went in like this? however, it was necessary to end it as soon as possible! Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and walked in front. Kang Yu and the other two followed behind. They didn¡¯t bring anyone else, but when the five of them appeared, their aura was enough to shock everyone. the five of them walked into the hotel smoothly in the middle of the frozen crowd. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s Secretary hurriedly ran to him and said, ¡± ya Xuanmo, young master ya, they¡¯re here, Yingluo. Chapter 827 ? 827 Wedding OR funeral? xia xuanmo frowned. he originally thought that with liancheng yazhi¡¯s temper, he would definitely not come. But he actually came? this yingying is a little abnormal? Could it be that he was concerned about the feelings between them? Xia Xuanmo glanced at his Secretary, who looked scared and nervous. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. For his usually calm Secretary to be so panicked, something very bad must have happened, and the surrounding sound seemed to have immediately quieted down. Xia Xuanmo immediately turned around, and after seeing the five people with a mighty aura, his expression immediately changed exactly like many people present. He was completely dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what expression he should use to express his current feelings. the originally lively atmosphere of the entire venue instantly fell from its boiling point to zero because of the arrival of liancheng yazhi and the others. the temperature continued to drop, and the air froze. everyone seemed to be frozen. Liancheng Yazhi and the other four were all wearing the same color. They were all dressed in black from head to toe, and all of them looked aloof and arrogant. The four men had white chrysanthemums pinned on their chests. Rong Yan was wearing a black dress and had the chrysanthemums on her head. For everyone present, when they saw this scene, they all had the same thought floating in their minds-how the f * ck was Qianqian here to attend the wedding? it was clearly Qianqian who was here to attend the funeral, and it even looked a little like a gang¡¯s revenge. especially that imposing manner, it was completely saying: I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to go up! Xia Xuanmo couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Fortunately, he was supported by the Secretary behind him, otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground in fear. The entire engagement banquet hall was deathly silent. Other than the sound of the five of them walking, everyone else had even forgotten to breathe. They could swear on their lives that this was the most insane engagement ceremony they had ever seen in their lives. Liancheng Yazhi and the other four stopped. They looked around, but the surroundings were still frozen. No one was paying attention to them. Rong Yan was a little disappointed. She thought that these people would be in an uproar when they saw them, and then the Xia and Tang families would come to chase them away. However, it had been a few minutes, and no one had come forward. She had to admit that these people¡¯s hearts were really too weak. She had only made everyone appear in the same outfit. She had not used her bigger trump card yet. Young master kaya,¡±a bigger killer move?¡± For example? Rong Yan (^): for example, carrying a coffin in. ¡°Is our entrance too special?¡± Rong Yan asked, puzzled. A few drops of sweat appeared on the heads of Liancheng Yazhi and the other three men at the same time. If this wasn¡¯t special? Then there was nothing special about Yingluo in this world. Yesterday at Liancheng¡¯s house, when Feng nongtang and the others saw the clothes, everyone had a new understanding of Rong Yan in their hearts. They really didn¡¯t know if all women¡¯s brains were so powerful or if only Rong Yan could have such creative thinking. Why didn¡¯t they think of wearing funeral clothes at someone else¡¯s engagement party? As Rong Yan grumbled, someone finally came to them. That person was Gu Hesheng. After all, he was an old man and had experienced a lot. Although he was the same as everyone else when he first saw them, he quickly recovered from his surprise. He came to Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi and teased them. Chapter 828 ? 828 A special way to ruin the scene He sized them up and laughed, ¡± ¡°You guys are here?¡± Then, Yingying paused again. Yingying¡¯s present is not bad. rong yan¡¯s smile was bright. ¡± since you said so, it seems that we made the right choice. ¡± liancheng yazhi sighed silently. he wanted to facepalm. wife, didn¡¯t you see that gu hesheng¡¯s words were against his heart? Feng nongtang laughed from behind,¡±tomorrow¡¯s headline will definitely be us.¡± Unless it was a World War, no one would be able to beat them. This time, they had the absolute advantage and occupied the media headlines for a long time. Sigh, it was not easy to create a headline. Rong Yan pouted. I thought it would be very lively. But looking at it now, isn¡¯t it a little too quiet? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s not the time to be lively yet, but it¡¯ll be soon,¡± Gu Hesheng replied with a smile. Gu Hesheng and Rong Yan¡¯s conversation was like the key words of an unfreezing spell being recited at once, and the people around them who were frozen gradually unraveled. The deathly silence was gradually broken, and the sounds around them grew louder and louder! However, no one dared to step forward. They weren¡¯t blind. With one look, they knew that they were definitely here to cause trouble. Moreover, it was four families who had joined forces. Who would dare to offend them? who would dare to step forward? Many people were already regretting not coming if they had known earlier. It was not worth it. Everyone thought that since Xia Xuanmo and Liancheng Yazhi were friends, they would definitely support their friends. But who would have thought that their way of supporting them was so special! Xia Xuanmo finally recovered from the great shock. He took heavy steps and walked to the five people with a heavy heart. With every step he took, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s mood was suffering great torture. With every step, his body seemed to be swaying and heavy, about to fall down. Xia Xuanmo once thought that this time, he might break up with Liancheng Yazhi and the others. He thought that they wouldn¡¯t come to his engagement party at all, but who would have expected that they would not only come, but also appear in this way? The impact it gave him was almost unbearable. These people were all his childhood friends, Yingluo, but who would have thought that one day, things would come to this? However, Xia Xuanmo did not have the confidence to drive them out. He looked at Liancheng Yazhi and used all his strength to say, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you guys have to do this?¡± Without waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to speak, Feng nongtang picked up a glass of champagne from the waiter¡¯s plate and brought it to Xia Xuanmo. ¡°xuan zi, we¡¯ve come to congratulate you despite our past grudges, but you can¡¯t possibly drive our guests out, right? Are you really going to cut off all ties with us?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s words almost made Xia Xuanmo vomit blood. He had come to his engagement party in a funeral outfit, but before he could say anything, he shamelessly made a bogus accusation without any sense of guilt. He didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong at all, as if he was going to break off all ties with them if he said anything? Xia Xuanmo really wanted to ask, ¡± aren¡¯t you guys announcing that you¡¯ve broken off all ties by coming here dressed like this? ¡± Jian Jie also picked up a glass of champagne and said, ¡± congratulations. ¡°Congratulations,¡± Kang Yu followed closely behind, his words even more concise. All of them were saying ¡®congratulations¡¯, as if they were really here to congratulate him on his engagement. Chapter 829 ? 829 My wife is more important than you! However, please don¡¯t look at Xia Xuanmo with a ¡®you¡¯re a dead man¡¯ look, and don¡¯t wear black clothes and talk to a dead man with white chrysanthemums, okay? Xia Xuanmo raised his head and laughed.¡±Congratulations? Are you guys congratulating me?¡± Rong Yan nodded and said quite seriously, ¡± of course, it¡¯s to congratulate. Moreover, if our relationship is sincere, we won¡¯t participate. However, you probably won¡¯t be able to understand our sincere feelings. She was ridiculing Xia Xuanmo, a scumbag who played with his feelings, for not being able to understand their sincerity () Xia Xuanmo lowered his head and looked at Rong Yan coldly. His eyes were so cold that they pierced the bones, and there was a gradually rising hatred hidden in them. It was all because of Rong Yan. If Rong nuo was not Rong Yan¡¯s sister, if she was not the woman Liancheng Yazhi liked, even if he did something overboard to Rong nuo, Liancheng Yazhi would never appear at his engagement ceremony in such a way. He had turned his highly anticipated engagement into a huge joke. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan tightly in his arms and smiled at Xia Xuanmo. ¡°Xuan ¡®Zi, although the way you do things is not right, we can¡¯t be like you. As former brothers, we came to attend your engagement ceremony as a way to send you off. Do you accept this favor or not? oh, i¡¯m telling you in advance. by the way, i won¡¯t invite you to my next wedding with rong yan. you can save the congratulatory gift.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words pushed all the blame for ruining the wedding onto the men and had nothing to do with Rong Yan. At the same time, he also used his attitude to clearly tell Xia Xuanmo that Rong Yan was his wife. If he was smart, he shouldn¡¯t have any thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have. Otherwise, Yingluo wouldn¡¯t let him off. Third, Liancheng Yazhi said that Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t need to attend his and Rong Yan¡¯s wedding. He was just short of saying, ¡± we¡¯re no longer brothers, not even ordinary friends. so, you don¡¯t have to come, and i won¡¯t invite you. this engagement party will be the last time we¡¯ll meet. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. He was very clear that it was definitely not a good thing to go against Liancheng Yazhi. It might even be an endless disaster. therefore, even if he couldn¡¯t restore his friendship with liancheng yazhi, he couldn¡¯t be hostile to him. With a pained expression, Xia Xuanmo asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡± liancheng, in your heart, she¡¯s more important than us, the brothers who grew up with you and accompanied you for more than twenty years, right? ¡± Xia Xuan mo was a very intelligent person. When he asked this question, not only did he bring him along, but he also brought along Tang San and the others. If Liancheng Yazhi answered yes, it would be equivalent to making Feng nongtang and the others feel disheartened, which might divide them. Similarly, if Liancheng Yazhi said no, it would make Rong Yan¡¯s heart ache. this was a difficult question for liancheng yazhi to answer. however, xia xuanmo didn¡¯t expect liancheng yazhi to answer without hesitation. he firmly said, ¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s more important than you.¡± feng nongtang wasn¡¯t surprised at all, he even curled his lips in disdain, ¡± he¡¯s always been someone who forgets about his brothers once he has a wife and a daughter. I¡¯ve long been used to it. I knew he had this problem, ¡± Jian Jie said. The worst thing was that Kang Yu had actually said,¡±Me too. My wife Yingluo is more important than you.¡± His words made everyone look at Kang Yu. ¡­¡­ Chapter 830 ? 830 Chapter 830-it¡¯s better not to meet Kang Zhen¡¯s arm was injured and had a bandage on it. However, this didn¡¯t affect his handsomeness. Without his military uniform, he looked a little more charming. feng nong tang zheng pouted. ¡± f * ck, master sheng, your situation is too big, yingluo. ¡± Back then, who didn¡¯t know that Kang Yu hated his lover to the bone? his desire to kill her had never stopped. But now, his attitude had changed so much. He even said such words. It was too subversive. Rong Yan had always been curious about Kang Yu¡¯s wife. She smiled and said, ¡± when are you going to bring her out to meet me? don¡¯t hide her anymore. I¡¯m really curious and want to see her. kang zhen was a little embarrassed by their heated gazes. ¡± ahem, yingluo, she¡¯s a little shy. ¡± Rong Yan patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. it¡¯s okay. Bring her to my house for dinner. It¡¯ll be fine after we get to know each other twice. Liancheng Yazhi tidied Rong Yan¡¯s hair at her temples in a pampering manner. rongyan is usually alone and it¡¯s quite boring. After we get to know each other, we can have a companion when we go shopping. Feng nongtang sighed exaggeratedly,¡±tsk, see?¡± Our young master ya only has sister-in-law in his heart. If you can even think of shopping, what else can¡¯t you think of?¡± Kang Yu said,¡±next time, RUO RUO, next time, RUO RUO.¡± The few of them talked about their daily lives in front of Xia Xuanmo as if there was no one else around, completely without the awareness that a troublemaker should have. As Xia Xuanmo listened to their conversation, his body temperature from head to toe cooled down little by little. He was standing so close to them, but he couldn¡¯t get a word in. Unknowingly, it turned out that Yingluo was no longer able to integrate into them! Just as everyone was discussing Kang kun¡¯s wife, the Xia family¡¯s parents finally arrived. The Tang family also arrived, followed by the Tang family¡¯s parents, Tang han, and su Feifei. When Su Yu saw Rong Yan, he slowed down and was the last to leave. Father Xia was so angry that his body was trembling. Mrs. Xia was so angry that her face turned pale. She clutched her chest and looked at them pitifully. That expression was definitely accusing them of doing something heartless. the xia family was purely a family of politicians while the liancheng family, no matter how one put it, was a very complicated, very long and mysterious family. they were said to be in business, but it was not purely because they were injured. they were in politics, but no one in the family was a politician. in fact, there were many shadows of the underworld. in short, it was a family that many people thought was confusing. Father Xia had always had a sense of superiority over his family, just like the pure aristocrats who despised those of impure blood. Father Xia had always looked down on families like Liancheng¡¯s, but because the Liancheng family was too powerful, he had never shown it. However, the marriage with the Xia family this time gave him some confidence. He pointed at Liancheng Yazhi and asked sternly, ¡± ¡°What are you doing, nephew? We¡¯re considered to be friends, so don¡¯t go too far.¡± Rong Yan glanced at father Xia and inadvertently saw su Jue standing behind Tang han. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment before she slowly turned her head. She didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so she pretended not to see it. A short, bitter smile flashed across Su Yu¡¯s eyes. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. i don¡¯t think so? You¡¯ll have to ask your son, he¡¯s the main character of this engagement party.¡± Madam Xia also started to complain. you¡¯ve gone too far. How did our family offend you? ¡± Chapter 831 ? 831 are you still a man? Tang Ziyu¡¯s father snorted and turned to Xia Xuanmo, ¡± ¡°xuan mo, what did you do about this? Why did this happen? how could such a person enter? There are so many media reporters outside, do you want our Tang family to become the laughingstock of everyone?¡± Tang han grabbed his uncle and stopped him from continuing, ¡± uncle, please. when tang han heard that liancheng yazhi had come, he was particularly worried. he was afraid that he had offended liancheng yazhi the other day, so he had deliberately come to seek revenge. He hurriedly followed over. After seeing Liancheng Yazhi, Tang han felt that he was right. He had offended Liancheng Yazhi. At this moment, Tang Zhen still didn¡¯t know that regardless of whether he had offended Liancheng Yazhi or not, there would definitely be a lot of ¡®smashing¡¯ today. Xia Xuanmo looked at his parents and then at Tang Ziyu¡¯s parents, ¡± dad, mom, uncle, forget it, ran ran and the others are my friends. It¡¯s already very good that they can come. Let the engagement continue, ran ran. Rong Yan was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Xuanmo to be able to endure this. Father Tang wasn¡¯t willing to let it go. He wanted to make the Tang family look good at the engagement party, but the way Liancheng Yazhi and the others dressed at the funeral had ruined the entire engagement party. The Tang family¡¯s image would never be restored. They would become the laughing stock of the entire capital because of this. Not only would it not bring any benefits, but it would also cause great destruction. Of course, he could not just let it go. he said angrily, ¡± you¡¯re disdainful of xia xuanmo. are you even a man? i married my daughter to you, but look at what you¡¯ve done to a good wedding. ¡± You even know these scoundrels, so why don¡¯t you quickly deal with these people?¡± liancheng yazhi chuckled. what a bunch of scoundrels. they had already risen to this level. Tang Han¡¯s scalp tensed up when he heard this. His uncle actually dared to say that Liancheng Yazhi and the others were bad friends. This was forcing the Tang family to their deaths! Tang Zhen pulled on Tang Ziyu¡¯s father and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°uncle, don¡¯t talk nonsense after drinking two glasses of wine. let¡¯s get engaged first and talk about the rest later.¡± the more tang ziyu¡¯s father tried to persuade her, the more he shouted, ¡± ¡°Engagement? What¡¯s the point of getting engaged? I¡¯m not getting engaged.¡± he thought that in this marriage, the xia family also needed them, and this engagement banquet was arranged by the xia family inappropriately, so someone like liancheng yazhi sneaked in. therefore, he wanted to use this as a raft, hoping to give xia xuanmo¡¯s family some prestige and seize control of their family. Su Yue rolled her eyes. Why didn¡¯t his uncle cry? How did he climb to his current position with such intelligence? Tang Zhen was so anxious that he wanted to hit someone. He held Tang Ziyu¡¯s father down and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re drunk.¡± He quickly said in a low voice, ¡± uncle, this is not the time for you to put on airs. That¡¯s Liancheng Yazhi. Kang Yu, the wind makes Tang. Don¡¯t offend people recklessly. We are not the only choice in the Xia family. Don¡¯t cause trouble! Tang Ziyu¡¯s father was instantly stunned by Tang Han¡¯s words. What followed was an overwhelming regret. He blamed Tang han. why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡± Tang han was already powerless to say anything. Before he came, the person who reported to him clearly said a lot of ¡®young master ya, young master ya, young master ya Yufu¡¯. In the entire capital, who else would dare to use this title other than Liancheng Yazhi? Chapter 832 ? 832 A special killer move Tang Ziyu¡¯s father was a person who would not hesitate to slap himself in the face. After saying those words just now, but after knowing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s identity, he turned to father Xia and said very sincerely, ¡± in-law, I was just speaking in a moment of anger. Since Yingluo is a friend, let her come. The wedding will continue. Don¡¯t miss the time. father xia was very angry at first, but now he knew that it was useless to be angry. whether it was the tang family or liancheng yazhi¡¯s small gang, it would only make things worse if he made a fuss. he could only bite the bullet and say, ¡± ¡°Alright, Zhenzhen, continue.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and the others sighed at the same time. They finally knew where Xia Xuanmo learned the divine Ninja technique from. It turned out to be a family inheritance! Xia Xuanmo glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. I don¡¯t want to take care of you. You can do as you please. With that said, she left with father Xia. Father Xia¡¯s face darkened. take care of the reporters outside, ¡± he ordered. don¡¯t report a single word about what happened today. ¡± yes, ¡± xia xuanmo said. ¡± the secretary has already gone to deal with it. ¡± Father Xia stopped and looked at him. Xuan mo, I don¡¯t want anything to happen next. he said. ¡°i know.¡± Xia Xuanmo turned around and looked at the few people who were enjoying themselves as if they were in their own homes. Their presence was like a time bomb, and no one knew when it would explode. Therefore, even he could not guarantee that the rest would go smoothly. It was precisely because he was afraid that things wouldn¡¯t go well that Xia Xuanmo wanted to quickly hold the engagement ceremony, so as to avoid any unexpected changes. The emcee was the city¡¯s mayor. He was originally very glad to be the emcee this time, but ever since he saw Liancheng Yazhi and the other four appear, he began to regret it. Standing on the stage, he was nervous for a while before he said, ¡± thank you for coming to Mr. Xia Xuanmo and miss Tang Ziyu¡¯s engagement ceremony tonight. I believe that with everyone¡¯s witness, their marriage will be a Golden Boy and a Jade girl, a match made in heaven. now, the engagement ceremony of ran ran officially begins. Please welcome Mr. Xia Xuanmo and miss Tang Ziyu. The mayor had prepared a lot of fancy words, but now he didn¡¯t need them anymore. He braced himself and said something that he didn¡¯t even know what he was saying. Xia Xuanmo stood on the stage, and Tang Ziyu finally appeared in front of the crowd, holding her father¡¯s hand. She had to admit that Tang Ziyu was a very bright and beautiful woman. She was tall and wore a slightly low-cut long dress. Her figure was curvaceous and very good. From her dress, her makeup, her smile and eyes, it could be seen that she was a very open woman. Her temper should be the kind that was very hot. As the saying goes,¡¯love the house and its Crow¡¯, so was hate. Rong Yan hated Xia Xuanmo, so naturally, she also disliked Tang Ziyu. She nudged Liancheng Yazhi with her arm and said, ¡± ¡°Are we just going to watch them get engaged? I¡¯m feeling very displeased, what should I do?¡± I don¡¯t like it either, ¡± Feng nongtang said. I thought that with our appearance, we would be able to make them shrink back into their shells without doing anything. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so strong. What should we do next? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s back. don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still a killer move behind. ¡°What trump card?¡± Rong Yan asked in surprise. Liancheng Yazhi smiled evilly and glanced at his watch. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve specially prepared it for the two of them. It should be time to start the countdown.¡± Chapter 833 ? 833 The dark Demon King and the handsome young man Just as Liancheng Yazhi had said, the trump card he had found was about to appear. When the two newlyweds on the stage were about to exchange their engagement rings, a man suddenly walked through the crowd. At first, no one noticed him, but as he said something, the Tang family saw him. He just casually said,¡±Oh, so it¡¯s an engagement. No wonder it¡¯s so lively, hehe.¡± Tang Ziyu¡¯s parents were originally smiling, but when they saw the man who suddenly walked up to the stage, they were so scared that their faces instantly changed. Tang Ziyu¡¯s father pointed at him and shouted, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong? You, you, you, you, who let you come?¡± The person who had just arrived was Tang Zong, whom everyone in the Tang family was afraid of, hated, and avoided. the moment they saw tang zong, liancheng yazhi and the others were especially surprised. this was because yingluo, this kid, looked particularly obedient. he had a beautiful child-like face and looked like a young man who had just turned 20. Red lips, white teeth, big eyes, double eyelids, black hair that stuck to his scalp, and broken bangs on his forehead, making his skin look even fairer. His eyes were watery, and he was wearing a black suit with a white shirt inside. He was not particularly tall and looked a little thin, but he had a clear and clean aura. as he stood there, everyone felt that he was a standard model of a beautiful man. they could not find any similarities with the legendary demon king, tang zong. Even Liancheng Yazhi, who had already seen Tang Zong¡¯s photo, was puzzled when he saw Tang Zong in this state. This Qianqian was Tang Zong? Kang Zheng, who had always been curious about Tang Zong, couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips when he saw Tang Zong. Was this young man really the legendary Dark Demon King? This was a little too unbelievable. In Kang Yu¡¯s heart, Tang Zong shouldn¡¯t be like this. At the very least, ran ran should be like Feng nongtang, right? Feng nongtang shook his head and sighed,¡±damn, this is Tang Zong?¡± Isn¡¯t this too shocking? Rong Yan did not know anything about Tang Zong, but she was very puzzled about one thing. Why did the Tang family seem to be particularly afraid of this young man? that was because the moment rong yan saw tang zong, everyone in the tang family, including su jue, had a look of horror on their faces. tang ziyu¡¯s condition seemed to be particularly serious, and his face was pale. Therefore, Rong Yan was sure that Tang Zong¡¯s influence in the Tang family was not ordinary. Tang Zong¡¯s cherry-red lips slowly curved up, and his smile made people¡¯s hearts beat faster. He nodded politely at the Tang family members on the stage. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, big brother, it¡¯s my cousin¡¯s engagement. It would be outrageous if I didn¡¯t come. No matter what, I have to give my cousin and her future brother-in-law some gifts.¡± ¡°Tang Zong, stop fooling around.¡± What Tang Zhen was most afraid of was that Tang Zong had come. He had clearly concealed the news, but in the end, he had miscalculated. Tang Zong had still received the news and returned. One was Liancheng Yazhi, and the other was Tang Zong. These two people were enough to ruin this engagement party. Tang Zong gently laughed and said with a good temper, ¡°Big brother, look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m surnamed Tang after all. How can I ruin my cousin¡¯s engagement party like other people? Don¡¯t be so defensive, I¡¯m really ¡®only¡¯ here to give you a gift. Even if I want to drive you away, you should at least wait for me to give you a gift!¡± Chapter 834 ? 834 The destructive power of the dark-skinned pretty boy rong yan felt that tang zong¡¯s words were quite ridiculous. when he said those people who ruined tang ziyu¡¯s engagement, was he referring to them? [young master ya: is there anyone else besides us?] However, Rong Yan was really a little worried. She nudged Liancheng Yazhi. he said that he¡¯s different from us. He¡¯s a member of the Tang family. Could he really be helping his family? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not worried at all. Instead, he looked like he was watching a good show. he¡¯s indeed different from us. The gifts he gave us are different, so of course, they¡¯re different. Feng nongtang saw that Kang Yu was also watching the fire from the other side and was not in a hurry at all. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re not worried?¡± ¡°Why should I be worried? if he could give me a normal present, he wouldn¡¯t be Tang Zong,¡± Kang Zhuo replied lazily. He wouldn¡¯t be that Tang Zong who had been a professional at smearing the Tang family¡¯s reputation for thirty years! Although Tang Zong had said that, it did not make the Tang family members, who truly understood his character, relax. Instead, they became even more nervous. they all knew that tang zong would never do anything that was beneficial to the tang family. he was like a debt owed by the tang family¡¯s previous ten generations. this time, all of it was concentrated on tang zong, and he was going to take revenge on them. Tang Zong slowly walked forward and then jumped onto the stage. The platform was one meter high. It would be extremely strenuous for an ordinary person to jump on it, and it would definitely appear clumsy. However, Tang Zong¡¯s body seemed to be especially light. However, what caught Rong Yan¡¯s attention was the woman behind Tang Zong who was emitting a cold aura. She was dressed in black, and her neat short hair that reached her ears covered her right eye. Her dark red hair was like blood, and she was like a ghost, following Tang Zong step by step. Tang Zong went up the stage, and the Tang family members immediately stood together. Tang Zhen stood at the front, and Su Yu stood on his left. Tang Zong¡¯s smiling eyes swept across the room. su Yue is here too. How have you been? ¡± Su Yue was not as afraid of Tang Zong as the Tang family. He smiled and replied,¡±I¡¯m alright, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m as comfortable as you.¡± Tang Zong raised his hand and flicked away the dust on his sleeves. that¡¯s right. If you can¡¯t live here anymore, you can come and find me. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go to your place when I have the chance,¡± su Yue said. Tang Zong turned his head and respectfully asked Tang Zhen,¡±Big brother, do you have anything to say to me?¡± Tang Zhen sighed. since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t cause any trouble. Wait until Wufeng¡¯s banquet is over. Then, follow me to my parents ¡®place. Tang Zhen shrugged his shoulders indifferently, ¡± sure, as long as they don¡¯t get a heart attack when they see me, I can go back at any time. F * ck, if big brother doesn¡¯t have anything else to say, then I¡¯ll give my carefully prepared gifts to my cousin and future brother-in-law. Tang Zong stretched out his hand and pushed Tang Zhen to the side. He looked at the sexily dressed Tang Ziyu, from her hair to her feet. In Tang Ziyu¡¯s trembling and frightened eyes ¡­ Tang Zong finally opened his mouth. tsk tsk, cousin, you¡¯ve grown a lot. Your figure is getting better and better. Compared to ten years ago, it was a B, but now it¡¯s a D. It seems like you¡¯ve eaten a lot of stuff to enhance your chest. However, I¡¯m not sure if this man will be able to satisfy you. Rong Yan was speechless. What the hell, what did Tang Zong say? why did it sound so ridiculous? it was incredible. Four years ago, Tang Ziyu was probably only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl. How did Tang Zong know his cousin¡¯s chest size at that time? Chapter 835 ? 835 I¡¯ve always been shameless, the whole family knows that The most terrible thing was that he actually asked a man so openly if he could satisfy Tang Ziyu? What did he mean by that? Rong Yan felt that she couldn¡¯t be blamed for thinking dirty and unhealthy, but it was impossible for Tang Zong¡¯s words not to let her think too much. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and said with the mood of watching a good show, ¡± ¡°Look, Tang Zong is about to use all his strength.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s appearance made everyone, who was initially focused on Rong Yan¡¯s group of five, turn their attention to him. This kid was indeed as Kang Yu had said. He had been professional in discrediting the Tang family for thirty years. He was conscientious, diligent, and had always surpassed himself. Following Tang Zong¡¯s words, the expressions of the Xia and Tang family¡¯s members changed the fastest and most interesting. Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t have any special reaction, he just frowned. It was true that he didn¡¯t like Tang Zong, but he clearly understood the meaning of Tang Zong¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t care. At least this showed that he didn¡¯t care about Tang Ziyu¡¯s character and private life, he only cared about her identity and family background. However, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s parents were different at this moment. Their faces were dark, and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s mother was so angry that she forgot to put on a heartbroken expression. Tang Ziyu, on the other hand, was the exact opposite. She leaned weakly in her mother¡¯s arms, her eyes full of tears, and she shouted with grief and indignation, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ Shameless ¡­¡± Tang Zong¡¯s clean and well-behaved eyes looked at Tang Ziyu, and with a smile unique to model students, he said, ¡± tsk, I¡¯ve always been shameless. Everyone in the family knows that. However, I wonder who was the one who knew that I was shameless and still threw herself at me. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Paying for it? Could it be that the Tang family still had an improper relationship? This taste, this explosive degree, it¡¯s too much. Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi in a low voice,¡±it seems like it¡¯s worth it for us to come here.¡± ¡°Your husband is amazing, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Rong Yan gave him a thumbs up. impressive. How did you find this walking human weapon? ¡± While they were watching the show, the people in the center of the whirlpool were not as relaxed as them. Tang Ziyu¡¯s father shouted in panic, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The Tang family doesn¡¯t have a descendant like you. Get out of here.¡± Tang Zhen immediately stood in front of Tang Ziyu. He knew that Tang Zong¡¯s appearance would not be good. He glared and said, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, don¡¯t force me to use force on you.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, tang han felt a cold sensation on his neck as if something hard was pressing against it. He had been in the Army for many years, so he knew what it was without even looking. It was a pistol with a 9mm muzzle. The person holding the gun was the ghost-like woman behind Tang Zong. She was actually able to appear behind Tang han without him noticing. This woman¡¯s skills were already above his. Even guns had appeared in the engagement party. The crowd below the stage exclaimed one after another, and some even wanted to run out. A look of pity appeared on Tang Zong¡¯s face. big brother, you¡¯re always like this. You¡¯re always so rough when you open your mouth. Why do you have to do this? I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m here with sincerity to give you a gift. Our cousin and brother-in-law haven¡¯t even said anything yet. Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Tang Zong glanced at the red-haired woman and said in a reproachful tone, put the gun away. You¡¯re too insensible. How can you use weapons on such a festive day? quickly bring the gift I prepared for my cousin. Chapter 836 ? 836 An Angel¡¯s appearance, a Devil¡¯s heart Rong Yan was really looking forward to Tang Zong¡¯s gift. She was even a little eager to get it ready. To be honest, this was really a wedding full of twists and turns. Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi excitedly, ¡± ¡°Hubby, this is much more exciting than our engagement party. How did the Tang family end up with such a weirdo? it¡¯s as if zhenzhen was born to harm the tang family.¡± Upon hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t tease me. I don¡¯t want our engagement party to be as lively as this. In the future, I think it¡¯s better not to hold our wedding parties in the capital. liancheng yazhi wanted to give rong yan a grand engagement party and a wedding of the century, but- Definitely not this kind of excitement, definitely not! He could destroy other people¡¯s stage, but he would take the life of anyone who dared to do so. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t hear Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words at all, and he repeatedly agreed with Rong Yan. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? This was too f * cking exciting. This engagement party could already be considered the most exciting in history.¡± feng nongtang had a very strong feeling that tang zong¡¯s gift was even more impressive than them wearing their funeral clothes to the wedding. Jian Xiao smiled,¡±everyone who comes today will have a good time.¡± At the beginning, they had set off a small climax, and then came Tang Zong, who could be called an expert in smashing things up. This engagement party of the Xia and Tang families would be the most prestigious one in history for a long time. The few of them looked at each other and laughed at her. At this moment, the ¡®female lead¡¯ Tang Ziyu¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious, and she screamed hysterically, ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it. Tang Zong, if you dare to bring the gift up, I will die Here!¡± Tang Ziyu¡¯s appearance was not because of anger, but because of fear. The fear from the bottom of her heart made her tremble all over and made her lose her mind. She had completely lost her usual warm and beautiful appearance. who in the tang family didn¡¯t know what kind of person tang zong was? no, he wasn¡¯t a human at all. he was a demon who was born to collect debts from all the tang family members. When he was young, he had an unparalleled beauty. He had used the appearance of an Angel to cover his devilish heart and deceived so many people. There was only evil in Tang Zong¡¯s blood. His brain was twisted and perverted. He had no morals, no ethics that normal people should have. In this world, there was only what he thought, nothing that was impossible to do. He, Lao Ai, was a madman. What¡¯s more, if there was an international bounty on the head of the terrorist group, it would not be strange for Tang Zong to join in. It was because of the understanding he had when he was young that Tang Ziyu knew that Tang Zong¡¯s gift was definitely not a good thing. Tang Zong was someone who didn¡¯t know what face was. He chuckled, and his face, which looked much younger than his actual age, made him look like a harmless animal. He said in a very gentle voice, cousin, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. As your cousin, I¡¯m really happy for you that you¡¯re getting engaged. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come all the way here just to give you a gift. Your attitude is really disappointing. Tang Zong¡¯s accusation, coupled with his sad and regretful expression, made those who didn¡¯t know what was going on feel that Tang Ziyu had gone too far. How could he treat his own cousin like this? ¡ª- It¡¯s Mother¡¯s Day today. Girls, are there any girls by your mommy¡¯s side? can you give me a call? Chapter 837 ? 837 tang zong¡¯s gift appears those people had been deceived by tang zong¡¯s appearance. only those from the tang family who knew tang zong¡¯s true colors would know how big a ¡®bomb¡¯ this kid¡¯s gift would be. Tang Ziyu grabbed her mother¡¯s hand with all her might, and only then did she get a little bit of energy. She was not moved by Tang Zong¡¯s words at all. She pointed in the direction of the entrance and cursed, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, you lunatic! Get out of my engagement party!¡± Of course, Tang Zong wouldn¡¯t leave. Instead, he took a step forward with a smile on his face. cousin, where have you learned your manners all these years? uncle and Auntie should be more rude. You¡¯re the young lady of the Tang family, how could you be so bad? it¡¯s too embarrassing. Even if it¡¯s an ordinary guest, you should welcome them well. Besides, we¡¯re cousins whose blood is thicker than water. Tang Ziyu¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. ¡°you¡¯re not a member of the tang family, you¡¯re not yingluo. i have nothing to do with you. you should have gone to hell long ago.¡± Tang Zong raised his hand and motioned for Tang Ziyu to calm down. ¡± cousin, calm down, calm down. everyone knows that you have a great figure, but if you wear such a low-cut gown, it¡¯ll fall off easily. although you care about so many men and women looking at you naked, you still have to take care of your future husband¡¯s face, right? after all, it¡¯s not good to be a present if you wear a green hat before you get married. ¡± At this moment, Xia Xuanmo had already understood that Tang Zong was the ¡®Thunder¡¯ in the Tang family¡¯s hearts, and had a great destructive power. And Tang Ziyu, more or less, might have had some thoughts about her cousin. Xia Xuanmo originally had no feelings for Tang Ziyu, but now he felt very disgusted and disgusted. However, Xia Xuanmo was a person with excellent endurance. Even if he saw through it, he would not show it on his face. He was a politician and had been in politics for many years. As a politician, the most basic rule was to always make your opponents, subordinates, and people around you unable to know what you were thinking. You must learn not to show your emotions on your face, so that you can climb higher. and xia xuanmo felt that he had done a good job in this regard. he slowly stood up and said, ¡± since you¡¯re here to congratulate us, we¡¯ll definitely welcome you. However, can we give you the gift after the engagement ceremony? ¡± Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t care what grudges Tang Zong had with the Tang family. All he wanted was for the engagement party to be successful. After all, it was just a formality. Tang Zong looked at Xia Xuanmo with a smile that was not a smile. future brother-in-law, after you see my gift, you¡¯ll think that the upcoming engagement ceremony will be more interesting, more exciting, and more unforgettable for the rest of your life. So, Wanwan, you should wait for a while. It won¡¯t take too long. Rong Yan secretly sighed,¡±actually, even if you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll never forget it.¡± Tang Zong glanced at the woman who was following him. why aren¡¯t they here yet? ¡± The woman had already let go of Tang han and only said two words, ¡± ¡°Coming, Yingluo.¡± her voice was very hoarse and didn¡¯t sound like a woman¡¯s. moreover, yingying was very old. she stood behind tang zong like a shadow, in his shadow. Rong Yan really wanted to look at that woman a few more times, but Liancheng Yazhi pinched her face.¡±The gift is here.¡± Rong Yan looked in the direction that Liancheng Yazhi was pointing at. The people present had automatically split into two groups and made way for Tang Zong¡¯s men, making a path that was three to four meters wide. A burly European man carrying three large boxes walked over and stuttered, ¡± rong yan glanced at liancheng yazhi. ¡± this huahua. ¡± Chapter 838 ? 838 Chapter 838-Pandora¡¯s Box ¡°A little familiar, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Rong Yan nodded. it¡¯s a little familiar. She remembered that more than three years ago, he had attended Feng nongtang¡¯s birthday party with Liancheng Yazhi at miyin. At that time, Xuanmo had given Feng nongtang a gift, and that gift had been sent in a box. If it was really as she had thought, then Tang Zong¡¯s gift wasn¡¯t that rare. However, it was very explosive. It wasn¡¯t rare, but it could achieve the most explosive effect. Perhaps, this was what Tang Zong wanted. A person like him would definitely not stick to formalities. After the six big European men carried the boxes in, they placed them under the table in order. Tang Zong pointed at the three boxes and said, ¡± cousin, look at how sincere I am. These are carefully selected by my men. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like them. Why don¡¯t you open them and see for yourself? ¡± Tang Ziyu was already trembling with fear. Tang Zong, if you really want to open these three boxes, I will really die in front of you. To her, those three boxes were not gifts, but man-eating monsters. They were Pandora¡¯s boxes that would bring disaster upon opening. As for Tang Zong, he was the bastard who created Pandora¡¯s Box. He was a demon that should be sent to hell by God and never be pardoned or redeemed. Tang Zong smiled warmly at Tang Ziyu. That smile seemed to have a little shyness in it. His beautiful ¡®youthful appearance¡¯ made many women¡¯s hearts warm up and their blood rush up. however, this man, who looked as pure as a little prince, used the warmest voice to say the most vicious words, ¡± ¡°die? It¡¯s up to you, these few boxes can be used as your coffins, and you can save a lot of money.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s voice was very warm, and his expression was very warm. When those words came out of his mouth, it was a little hard for people to think for a moment. It was as if their brains were all tangled up, and they couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. But Tang Ziyu understood. This time, even her mother did not have the strength to support her. Both mother and daughter collapsed on the ground at the same time. Tang Zong instructed the few burly European men,¡±Open¡­¡­¡± Shua, shua, shua, the three boxes were opened one by one. A tall and muscular white man stood up from the first box. He was over 1.9 meters tall, and his arms were even thicker than a fat man¡¯s legs. He stood there naked, and his chest hair extended from his chest to the bottom. It was a disgusting sight. This scene caused an uproar among the crowd. Many people dropped their wine glasses and plates to the ground. After Liancheng Yazhi saw it, he frowned in disgust and then suddenly hugged Rong Yan in his arms, refusing to let him see that scene. Rong Yan only saw a flash in front of her eyes and was hugged by Liancheng Yazhi without seeing anything. She struggled a few times. what is it? ¡± i haven¡¯t seen it clearly, let me see yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at this.¡± He had expected that Tang Zong would give them men as gifts, but he didn¡¯t expect that Tang Zong would be so shameless as to let these men be naked. Rong Yan was even more curious. what is that? if you don¡¯t let me see it, then tell me. Feng nongtang said kindly, ¡± sister-in-law, there¡¯s a 1.94-meter-tall Western man in the first box. Uh, he¡¯s naked. Chapter 839 ? 839 Tang Zong from the stars After hearing this, Rong Yan no longer struggled. Fine, although she felt that it didn¡¯t matter if she looked at other men¡¯s naked bodies, it was fine as long as she was thinking about her own man. However, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely not allow it. Men were petty sometimes. If she did not want to look, then so be it. Otherwise, she would have to coax her when she went back. The appearance of the first Caucasian man had completely dumbfounded the Xia family and the Tang family. This scene was too unbelievable and had already exceeded the normal range that they could bear. In their eyes, Tang Zong was not an Earthling at all. He was probably a spy sent by aliens. His ultimate goal should be to destroy the earth. Otherwise, why, why, why would Wanwan do this? they had no enmity with him! tang ziyu covered her face and sobbed. she knew that tang zhen¡¯s appearance would destroy everything. she was finished. she was finished. no matter what, as long as tang zong was here, nothing would end well for her. Looking at Tang Ziyu crying miserably, Tang Zong was puzzled, and said very considerately, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you like this one? it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll prepare something for you and I guarantee you¡¯ll like it. Come on, look at the second Yingluo.¡± The man in the second box stood up. For the last time, everyone said in unison, ¡± ¡°Shua shua shua¡± The light shone on the second gift, and it seemed to be glistening with oil. The black mist was heavier than coal, and it was hard to find such a black color even among black people. the black man was also naked like the first white man. he was also very tall and strong. his muscles moved with his breathing. if not for his white eyes, it was almost impossible to tell the front from the back. Tang Ziyu didn¡¯t even look at it. She knew that it would only be a bigger bomb when she heard the voices of the crowd. At this moment, she really wished she could just die. tang zong shook his head and said, ¡± cousin, it¡¯s too difficult for you. i¡¯ve found all the men that you like. they¡¯re all to your liking. when you were studying in A country, didn¡¯t you like this kind of man? i¡¯ve chosen them according to your taste. each of them is big and good. i guarantee that they can satisfy you. even if one is not enough, there are still three more. you used to play with them often. i¡¯m sure you can take it. take a look at the third one. ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s revelation caused everyone to gasp in shock. This revelation of his was too explosive. It was like a sudden clap of thunder that struck everyone¡¯s ears. The Missy of a wealthy family, her private life was unruly and lewd. Such shocking news could only be heard from Tang Zong¡¯s mouth. Everyone looked at Tang Ziyu with a different color in their eyes. Especially the parents of the Xia family, they were extremely regretful at the moment. It was too embarrassing. They looked at Tang Ziyu now and felt that he was simply unsightly. Regardless of whether Tang Zong was telling the truth or not, since he had said it, it had already made many people believe what kind of person Tang Ziyu was. Father Xia rejoiced. Fortunately, Tang Zong had caused trouble before the engagement ceremony. If such a thing were to happen after the engagement, the Xia family would be embarrassed as well. They could be said to have been deceived by the Tang family tomorrow. They didn¡¯t know at all that it would not affect the Xia family too much. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze had already shifted to the third box that Tang Zong had brought, waiting for it to be opened. with a creak, the door opened, and the person inside slowly stood up. Chapter 840 ? 840 the last terminator of the engagement party With a creak, the door opened and the person inside slowly stood up. Seeing the third gift, the people who didn¡¯t know what was going on exclaimed in disbelief. Obviously, what they saw was too different from what they had expected. Liancheng Yazhi, Feng nongtang, and the others ¡®expressions changed. They said in unison, ¡± ¡°why is she here?¡± Rong Yan realized that something was wrong and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who is it?¡± But ¡­ Liancheng Yazhi did not let go. on the stage, tang zong looked at the person who stood up from the third box and was stunned for a moment. however, he was never surprised by anything. his way of thinking was never different from others. he scratched his chin and asked with a cute expression,¡±Uh, Yingluo, why did Yingluo¡¯s gift suddenly change gender?¡± The red-haired woman said coldly, ¡± ¡°Only one!¡± Tang Zong clapped his hands and an idea came to his mind. ah? If you don¡¯t want to play with men, you can still play with women. This can also be considered a gift for your future brother-in-law. You have both men and women, so you can see if you want to play with each other, take turns, or together. It¡¯s all up to you, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Female?¡± After Rong Yan heard this, her body trembled. She didn¡¯t think about how funny Tang Zong¡¯s words were or how shameless he was. A very bad thought flashed through her mind and she pushed Liancheng Yazhi away. let me see! Liancheng Yazhi was also shocked. Rong Yan suddenly pushed him, making him unable to react in time, and Rong Yan really turned her head. When Rong Yan saw the person standing in the third box, her eyes instantly widened. Rong nuo! After saying this name, Rong Yan wanted to rush forward, but Liancheng Yazhi pulled her back.¡±Don¡¯t you understand? Tang Zong must have prepared all the men for Tang Ziyu, he himself doesn¡¯t even know how Rong nuo managed to get in. Don¡¯t shout, this is her own business, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care anymore, let her do whatever she wants, with us here, the Xia family will not do anything to her, don¡¯t worry, this is not the worst situation.¡± Rong Yan was anxious and wanted nothing more than to immediately drag Rong nuo back.¡±But she¡¯s too weak.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder tightly. she hasn¡¯t been doing anything for the past few days. Isn¡¯t she just waiting for the engagement party? look at how calm she is. She knows what she¡¯s doing and what she wants. Let¡¯s see how it goes first. Feng nongtang and the others didn¡¯t know what to say. Initially, they thought that with Tang Zong and them here, the engagement party would be noisy enough. Who would have thought that even with Tang Zong¡¯s arrival, it would not be over? even Rong nuo had come. This was really a case of one wave after another, each wave stronger than the previous. In comparison, the five of them were weak. Feng nongtang looked at Rong nuo¡¯s beautiful side profile and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± each wave is more powerful than the last. What exactly did the Xia family and the Tang family do in their past lives to turn this engagement party into what ran ran is like? ¡± ¡°Tang Zong isn¡¯t the Terminator yet!¡± Kang Yu tilted his head and said. The person who was the most surprised and affected by seeing Rong nuo was not Rong Yan, but Xia Xuanmo. Ever since he had decided to be engaged to Xia Xuanmo, he had always wanted to keep this matter a secret. He did not want Rong nuo to know about it. He was very greedy towards Rong nuo, and he did not want to let her go, so he could only hide it. When he could not hide it anymore, he could only imprison her and do not want her to leave even if he had to use all means. Chapter 841 ? 841 Let¡¯s cut off all ties from now on However, Rong nuo had escaped. He knew that it was Liancheng Yazhi who had taken Rong nuo away, but he could not get her back from him. today, he saw liancheng yazhi and the other four wearing mourning clothes, but he did not see rong nuo. he was shocked, but at the same time, he was a little relieved. if rong nuo did not appear, the wedding could go on no matter what. He was really afraid that if Rong nuo appeared, he would not have the courage to put the ring on Tang Ziyu¡¯s hand. He really wanted to be like Liancheng Yazhi, to push away his fianc¨¦e at the engagement party his father had arranged for him, put the ring on Rong Yan¡¯s finger, and propose to her in public, giving her an unforgettable proposal. However- He was not Liancheng Yazhi. He was Xia Xuanmo. The burden on his shoulders was a responsibility that Liancheng Yazhi did not have. however, xia xuanmo had never expected that rong nuo would actually appear on such an occasion, mixed in with tang zong¡¯s gift, and stand in front of him so vividly, looking at him with emotionless eyes. xia xuanmo suddenly remembered that three years ago, rong yan had also looked at liancheng yazhi with the same eyes. After Xia Xuanmo reacted, he suddenly took a step forward and scolded in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Who asked you to come?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face was calm. She was not angry, crazy, or sad. She was as calm as a pool of dead water, quiet and indifferent. She looked at Xia Xuanmo and opened her mouth in front of everyone in her voice.¡±Xia Xuanmo, I¡¯m a person who pays attention to the beginning and the end. Since you don¡¯t want to end it, then let me do it! ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all these years, but I don¡¯t owe you anything. I¡¯ve already paid you back for sleeping with you for so long. From now on, we won¡¯t see each other. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a clingy person and I won¡¯t pester you. At the same time, I hope you won¡¯t come and disturb my life.¡± Rong nuo herself was a person with a very strong personality, and she was also affected by her appearance. she had always remembered rong yan¡¯s words,¡±you can rely on a man, but you can¡¯t rely on him. you can fall in love, but you can¡¯t be moved!¡± it was impossible to say that they didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other after three years of living together. humans were not plants, so how could they be heartless? Xia Xuanmo chose to be engaged to someone else. Of course, Rong nuo would be sad. However, no matter how sad Yingluo was, she had to keep it in her heart. Rong Yan had taught her that she couldn¡¯t show her weakness to others. On one hand, Xia Xuanmo chose to get engaged, but on the other hand, he refused to let her go. Rong nuo would definitely not allow it. She didn¡¯t want to run away sneakily and be protected by Rong Yan. She didn¡¯t want to live as a mistress who hadn¡¯t been removed. Since she wanted to break up with Xia Xuanmo, she would break it completely so that Xia Xuanmo would never come and pester her again. At the same time, she wanted to let him know that she, Rong nuo, was not so easy to provoke. If you make my life difficult, then don¡¯t even think about getting engaged smoothly. If Tang Zong¡¯s previous revelation had caused everyone to gossip, then Rong nuo¡¯s words were like a stone that caused a Thousand Waves. Vice Governor Xia, who had a bright future and a good reputation, actually had such a scandal. Moreover, the girl had even gone to the engagement banquet and announced in a high-profile manner that she had cut off all ties with Xia Xuanmo. This isn¡¯t just gossip, Yingluo. When the Xia family¡¯s parents heard Rong nuo¡¯s words, they were hit so hard that they felt dizzy and their bodies could hardly take it. Father Xia grabbed Xia Xuanmo¡¯s arm and asked with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Xuan mo, what¡¯s going on? And where did this woman come from?¡± Chapter 842 ? 842 Your love is a gut-piercing poison Rong nuo stood there neither obsequiously nor arrogantly, and stubbornly raised her chin. Although her gentle and delicate face was not the most beautiful, it had her own flavor. The purity and sweetness of her body and the light glint in her eyes all attracted a lot of attention. She could attract many men without moving, making them want to protect and care for her. Tang Zong tilted his head and looked at her. There was a smile on his angelic face. tsk, tsk. There are so many people here today! however, he liked this kind of liveliness. ¡°Today, both my old and new lovers are here. If I had known earlier, I would have brought a few of my cousin¡¯s old lovers. That would have been more interesting.¡± Tang Zong said with a little regret. Tang Ziyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he rolled his eyes and fainted. Father Tang saw that his daughter had fainted and immediately pointed at father Xia. old Xia, what¡¯s wrong with you guys? your son actually has an affair with another woman. Father Xia immediately disagreed and snorted, ¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, don¡¯t talk about my son. Which young man doesn¡¯t have a past? you¡¯d better discipline your daughter before you talk about my son.¡± The two of them, who were still happy about forming an in-law just a moment ago, were now glaring at each other. but none of them paid attention to xia xuanmo. Xia Xuanmo stood there, his mind and ears completely blank. Only his heart was twitching in pain, getting more and more painful, like the waves on the sea being rolled up by the wind, higher and higher. Rong nuo¡¯s words were the wind that rolled up the huge waves. Rong nuo was not Rong Yan. Her words were not as sharp as Rong Yan¡¯s, but that was enough for Xia Xuanmo. When you like someone and she wants to leave, no matter how gentle you say it, it¡¯s a poison that can¡¯t be faced directly. xia xuanmo¡¯s face had lost all color, and it was as pale as a white paper. He looked at Rong nuo, his eyes pleading. He liked her, he didn¡¯t want her to leave, he really didn¡¯t want Huahua to leave. However, Xia Xuanmo also knew that it was impossible. He had thought that Rong nuo had feelings for him, but perhaps Huanhuan would bear with it for a while and continue to stay by his side. However, he did not expect Rong nuo to be so determined. Her temper seemed to be gentler than Rong Yan, but the determination in her bones was the same. Xia Xuanmo really wanted to open his mouth and get Rong nuo back, but he did not know what to say at this moment. he didn¡¯t know what to say. Or rather, he couldn¡¯t tell Wanwan! He could only look at Rong nuo, and could not do anything! Rong nuo¡¯s lips suddenly curved, and her smile was like a jasmine flower blooming in the early morning. It was pure white and fresh like a breeze that blew across the face, refreshing. She said slowly, ¡± Mr. Xia, I wish you a bright future and a happy family. I¡¯m glad that you chose to get engaged to miss Tang. I¡¯ve finally seen your true colors. Your choice this time may be the best choice you¡¯ve made in your life because I can finally leave. Your marriage has fulfilled your future and my future happiness. We¡¯ve both taken what we need and this is a good result. Rong nuo¡¯s words were actually very tactful, but everyone immediately knew the irony in her words. rong nuo said in her own way,¡±xia xuanmo, you can go and ruin other people when you get engaged. i can finally leave you and run to my own happiness.¡± Chapter 843 ? 843 The pain that can not be faced Rong nuo¡¯s words could be summed up in six words: Thank you for your help. This was the biggest punishment for Xia Xuanmo. Her ¡®thank you¡¯ was a fatal blow that was even more deadly than Liancheng Yazhi and Tang Zong¡¯s. rong nuo¡¯s calm performance was a blow to xia xuanmo that was far more painful than rong nuo¡¯s crying and shouting. Looking at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s body, which was almost unable to support itself, Feng nongtang sighed, ¡± you¡¯re indeed sister-in-law¡¯s sister. Your words are so profound. Although sister-in-law¡¯s words are not as sharp as yours, it¡¯s more than enough to deal with Xia Xuanmo, hehe. Feng nongtang was now quite glad that he had only watched the Rong sisters from a distance. At most, he was itching in his heart and had not really fallen into it, otherwise, his end would be too miserable. Looking at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s expression, Feng nongtang suddenly felt that he was actually quite pitiful! However, when he gave Feng nongtang a woman, did he ever think that someone else would treat him the same way one day? And it was even crueler. now, it could be considered as an eye for an eye, he deserved it! Rong Yan was watching anxiously from the side and didn¡¯t hear what Feng nongtang said at all. Would it kill this girl to say such harsh words? those words she said were too soft-faced, she should have been more arrogant, more violent, and more forceful. It was best to let Xia Xuanmo vomit blood and die after hearing it. Rong nuo¡¯s appearance interrupted Tang Zong¡¯s high-profile gift-giving session and pushed the development of the situation to a new climax. It also pushed it to another path. From the beginning of the engagement banquet until now, it had completely gone on a divine path of development that even a rocket could not catch up with. It had completely deviated from its main theme. Tang Zong felt that the current development was very interesting. It was rare for him to be honest. He stood at the side and waited for things to continue developing. He looked at Xia Xuanmo for a moment and then at Rong nuo for a moment. His eyes were jumping with joy, like a Little Prince of the royal family who was curious about the unexpected things in the palace. His appearance was very adorable. However, those who knew him well knew that his current appearance was the prelude to someone¡¯s bad luck. No one knew what he was thinking and planning. Rong nuo slowly jumped out of the box. that¡¯s all I have to say. Everyone has heard it, Mr. Xia has also heard it. I hope that we will remember this in the future. Xia Xuanmo could no longer remain silent. He could no longer care about the engagement party, his parents, or his family. He suddenly jumped down from the stage and came to Rong nuo, looking at her with red eyes.¡±You want to leave? but i can¡¯t help you. come with me, let¡¯s talk in private.¡± Xia Xuanmo grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand and was about to walk out, but Rong nuo pushed him away. Rong nuo¡¯s eyes were not big. They were a bit like the classic Phoenix eyes, but not all of them. The corners of her eyes were slightly raised, and her pupils were dark. When she smiled, she was moving, but when she was cold, she would be bone-chilling, and even carry an invisible murderous aura. Rong nuo replied coldly, ¡± I¡¯m here to congratulate you. After all, we used to be together. It¡¯s reasonable for me to come and congratulate you. I¡¯ve said what I need to say. There¡¯s nothing to talk about. Mr. Xia, you can continue with your engagement banquet. ¡°But I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Xia Xuanmo grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand tightly and insisted on pulling her away from Xuanji. Chapter 844 ? 844 Your whole family are vixens There were many things that he could not say here. He had to take Rong nuo away. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s strength was amazing. After all, Rong nuo was a woman and could not break free, so she could only be pulled by him. Father Xia shouted from behind,¡±Xuan mo, where are you going, Yingluo? come back, Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan wanted to chase after him but was pulled back by Liancheng Yazhi.¡±there will be people following us. you don¡¯t have to join in the fun. xia xuanmo has something to say to rong nuo. that¡¯s for sure. if he doesn¡¯t finish, he won¡¯t be willing to give up. this time, let rong nuo solve this matter once and for all.¡± Rong Yan was worried,¡±I¡¯m afraid something might happen, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. you can¡¯t stop it. Xia Xuanmo won¡¯t give up today and will continue to pester Rong nuo in the future. Since things have come to this point, let them make it clear at once. Don¡¯t worry, Rong nuo¡¯s attitude is very firm, just like you. He has made his decision. No matter what Xia Xuanmo says, it will be in vain. Their outcome has been decided long ago. It¡¯s Xia Xuanmo who is unwilling to give up, so he pesters Rong nuo until now. But what¡¯s the use of Zhenzhen? ¡± Rong Yan sighed. Back then, when she was on her own, she felt that the degree of worry was much lighter than now. Why did she feel even more uncomfortable when it came to Rong nuo? When everyone¡¯s eyes followed Rong nuo and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s departure, Madam Xia suddenly acted out of character and ran down from the stage, staggering as she chased after them, shouting, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let my son Yingluo be seduced by that Vixen, Yingluo!¡± As soon as Rong Yan heard this, she immediately scolded Madam Xia angrily, ¡± ¡°Your whole family is the Vixen Yingluo.¡± ¡°Who are you scolding?¡± father Xia shouted angrily. What does it have to do with you?¡± Madam Xia had already run far away. Rong Yan turned around and pointed the gun at father Xia.¡±scold who? i¡¯m scolding your whole family. if it wasn¡¯t for your son¡¯s persistent pestering and using all kinds of means, would my sister have been forced to follow him? ¡°why don¡¯t you take a look at him? he¡¯s not even as good as yingluo.¡± rong yan paused for a moment. she couldn¡¯t find him for a while, so she casually pointed at tang zong, who was not far away from father xia. ¡°Oh,¡± replied Tang Zong. Then, he chuckled. His smile was very clean, and he even revealed a row of sharp little canine teeth. His cute appearance made him look a little shy. Rong Yan didn¡¯t look at him and only cared about quarreling with father Xia. ¡± if it wasn¡¯t for your son, i would have found a good man for my sister and married him. your son has wasted so many years, and i haven¡¯t even settled the score with you. from now on, i won¡¯t hold it against you for what happened in the past, but from today on, you¡¯d better know your place. if you dare to pester my sister again, i won¡¯t let you off. also, tell your wife to keep her mouth clean, ¡± the man said. Liancheng Yazhi and the other men standing at the back couldn¡¯t help but hold their foreheads. Ever since they entered the venue, Rong Yan had been suppressing her emotions and wanted to find an outlet to vent her hatred for Xia Xuanmo. However, Liancheng Yazhi pulled her back several times, and the timing was not right, so she had to endure it. Now that Xuxu had finally found a reason to vent her anger by calling Madam Xia a Vixen, she could not let it go. Father Xia was stunned by the scolding and only caught the main point of Rong Yan¡¯s words after a long time. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Yingluo, that woman, is Yingluo, your sister Yingluo?¡± rong yan raised her chin and glared at him like a big sister. she said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s my sister, Rong nuo!¡± Chapter 845 ? 845 He¡¯s not qualified to be with my sister Rong Yan felt that the anger in her heart had not been completely vented, so she continued to make threatening gestures. you¡¯d better keep your son in check and tell him not to think about my sister. He¡¯s only worthy of being married to the Tang family. He¡¯s not qualified to be with my sister. He can only be a pitiful worm who¡¯s climbing up for power and status. He¡¯d better let go and give my sister a happy future. Maybe when we meet again in the future, my sister can still thank him. If he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, then I¡¯ll fight your family to the end. Rong Yan¡¯s announcement surprised many people. Especially father Xia. His son¡¯s woman was actually the sister of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fianc¨¦e. This chaotic relationship made father Xia a little unable to get over Wan ¡®er for a while. Feng nongtang sighed in his heart. As expected, in comparison, Rong nuo¡¯s combat power and lethality were much smaller. They were not on the same level at all. There was no comparison at all. Feng nongtang and the others suddenly admired Liancheng Yazhi very much because he had actually ¡®subdued¡¯ such a lethal face. [Rong Yan: bastard, he was the one who was subdued, okay?] Xia Fu didn¡¯t know what to say at Rong Yan¡¯s rebuttal. No matter what, the Xia family was also a well-known family in the imperial capital that had the potential to be rich and powerful. How many could be compared to them? in the whole country, there were countless people who wanted to be related to their family, and there were even more who wanted to marry his son. Why did it seem like their Xia family was worthless to Rong Yan and his son, Xia Xuanmo, had become a pile of stinky dog sh * t? Although father Xia had been in politics for a long time and was very good at scheming and pretending to be a snake, he was still a civilized person in a high position. In addition, he was usually flattered by others and had long forgotten what it felt like to be stepped on by others. Therefore, when he suddenly met someone like Rong Yan who did not play tricks with you but fell out with you the moment she opened her mouth, he really did not know what to say for a moment. Even if he wanted to scold her, he could not think of how to do it. Father Xia was in good health and paid special attention to his health. He didn¡¯t have any heart disease or cerebral thrombosis. However, he was now in pain from Rong Yanqi¡¯s chest. He clutched his heart and pointed at Rong Yan with a trembling hand. you¡¯re tired, you¡¯re tired. Rong Yan raised her hand and casually slapped father Xia¡¯s hand away. didn¡¯t your mother teach you not to point your finger at other people¡¯s faces? also, you¡¯d better not have a heart attack now. You¡¯d better do it after we¡¯re gone. Our family has no power or influence, and we can¡¯t compare to your family. We don¡¯t have money and we don¡¯t have time to care about you. Everyone else present was shocked. They did not know what expression they should use to express their deep respect for Rong Yan. She actually dared to say such things about elder Xia. They were destined to never have such a valiant life. feng nongtang and the others tried their best not to laugh out loud, but one of them laughed out loud. ¡± ¡°Haha!¡± His laughter was particularly cheerful, and his voice was particularly abrupt. It was even extremely harsh to many people¡¯s ears because no one else dared to laugh. At most, they would laugh in a low voice. Only his laughter was particularly loud and piercing to the ears. He clutched his stomach and laughed so hard that tears were flowing out of his eyes. He bent over so hard that he was about to roll on the ground. Many people were looking at him, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice at all. He even asked others, this is too funny. Why aren¡¯t you guys laughing? don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny, Yingluo? ¡± Chapter 846 ? 846 The people on earth can no longer stop Tang Zong This person was Tang Zong. Among all the people present, he was the only one who dared to do this. Father Xia glared at Tang Zong as if he wanted to kill him. The Tang family couldn¡¯t do anything else. Even Tang han chose to turn around and no longer look at him because he couldn¡¯t stop Jian Jia. These Earthlings were no longer able to stop Tang Zong. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Tang Zong with a little disdain. ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow is waiting for us at home. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Since Rong nuo had been taken away by Xia Xuanmo, the engagement party was basically completely ruined. There was no point for her to stay here, so she might as well go back. rong yan politely said to father xia, ¡°alright, i¡¯ve said what i needed to say. old mr. xia, i wish you a successful marriage with the tang family. we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. goodbye.¡± The group of people¡¯s mouths twitched when they heard this. He knew that the engagement party had been ruined, and that one-third of the credit went to him for ruining their marriage. Yet, he still said such things. He really didn¡¯t know how to describe his shamelessness. It was like stabbing someone with a knife and saying, ¡°I wish you good health and a long life. At this moment, everyone was silently thinking if they could say in their hearts: You can¡¯t be so shameless! Father Xia was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what expression to use to express his current feelings! Feng nongtang Kangxi said to father Xia, ¡± ¡°Farewell, Zhenzhen.¡± The ¡®funeral group¡¯ that had come to the engagement party in a grandiose manner came in a high-profile manner and left in a swagger, completely not caring about the mood of the organizer at the moment. With the departure of the black group of five, the excitement of the entire engagement banquet was halved. Some people wanted to leave but were stopped. After all, father Xia was a person who had experienced too many storms. Although he was angry and annoyed, he knew that the most important thing now was to suppress all the things that happened today. The reporters outside, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s Secretary, had already made arrangements, so it was estimated that there would not be any large-scale explosive reports. However, the people who attended the engagement party today were all at the top of the pyramid in the imperial capital. They all knew that the impact on Xia¡¯s status could not be ignored. It might even be impossible to regain his reputation in the future. However, there was no other way. Now, they could only ask themselves to know but not to spread it. However, it was too difficult to keep it a secret with so many people. Father Tang sighed heavily and asked father Xia, ¡± ¡°What do we do about today¡¯s matter?¡± There was no need to talk about the engagement. The most important thing now was to settle the people present. ¡± you¡¯re asking me? ¡± father xia was annoyed. ¡± how would i know? ¡± Although both of them wanted to put the blame on each other, Wanwan and the others were in no position to blame anyone else. Because the engagement party was ruined and people from both sides were making trouble, it was no big deal! Although their marriage might be ruined now, the two families were still in the same boat. If today¡¯s incident were to be spread, the two families would be very embarrassed, so they needed to join forces now. the two old men were discussing a solution. after tang zong had laughed enough, he asked tang zhen without any guilt,¡±Big brother, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll take me to see mom and dad? let¡¯s go!¡± She said. Tang Zhen gritted his teeth as he looked at him. This was his younger brother. However, he couldn¡¯t feel any brotherly love at all. He used to hate Tang Zong, but now, Qianqian was filled with hatred! Chapter 847 ? 847 Beat him up ruthlessly until he died Tang Zhenzhong really wanted to give Tang Zong a good beating. However, the current situation didn¡¯t allow for any more problems. he could only suppress his anger and turn his head to avoid looking at him. no need. Since you¡¯ve already made a scene and ruined the engagement party, you¡¯ve achieved your goal. It¡¯s time to get lost. Tang Zhen¡¯s parents didn¡¯t come and remained in the South to oversee the situation. However, they were also very concerned about this marriage. If they knew that this engagement party had been ruined by Tang Zong, they would definitely be very angry. If he brought Tang Zong to them, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to sending a death warrant to them? they would be angered to death. However, Tang Zong wasn¡¯t a person who followed the rules. The more you asked him to leave, the more he wouldn¡¯t leave. He seemed to not know what anger was and always had a smile on his face. why did he leave? Big brother, you¡¯re too heartless. I haven¡¯t been back in the country for ten years, and it¡¯s not easy for me to come back. Of course, I can¡¯t just leave so easily. I have to have enough fun before I leave, right?¡± There was another reason why Tang Zong stayed behind. He realized that after not being back for ten years, the country had become much more interesting than before. Anyway, he had had enough fun after he was done with it. It was just in time for him to come back and play some boring time. tang zhen was so angered by tang zong¡¯s words that he wanted to vomit blood. He was heartless? Tang Zong actually still had the face to say such words? confounding black and white, confusing right and wrong, tang zong had perfectly interpreted these two words since he was young. ¡°it¡¯s up to you. you¡¯re no longer a member of the tang family. don¡¯t come looking for us in the future.¡± tang zhen threw out a sentence. If it was possible, Tang Zhen would never want to see Tang Zong again in his life. Tang Zong grinned as he looked at Tang Zhen¡¯s tall back. He raised his hand to brush aside his bangs, revealing a small patch of smooth forehead. He had a mischievous look on his face, and he was as cute as a big boy. There were no negative emotions on his body. He smiled and said, big brother, that¡¯s not right. You have to take responsibility for what you say. I remember that my name is still in the Tang family¡¯s genealogy, right? it¡¯s not too late to say this when you ask grandfather to cross my name out. Moreover, I was still a descendant of the Tang family before this. Tang Han¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Every time Tang Zong said something wrong, his name was indeed still in the genealogy. The people of the Tang Clan were actually all puzzled about this matter. Why didn¡¯t the old master expel Tang Zong from the clan? just based on what he had done, he should have been expelled countless times. why did he have to keep a descendant who would bring shame to the entire family? Tang Zong saw that Tang Zhen had stopped in his tracks. His clear eyes turned around and his expression suddenly brightened. He said, ¡°since you¡¯re not bringing me back, i¡¯ll go back by myself. i don¡¯t want others to say that i haven¡¯t been back in the country for ten years, and now i¡¯m back to visit my parents. if others knew, they would definitely say that i¡¯m unfilial. sigh, i don¡¯t want to carry that reputation.¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s legs went soft and he almost knelt down. unfilial? Tang Zong¡¯s dictionary actually knows this word? How could he still have the face to say these two words? Hearing this word from his mouth was like hearing the biggest joke in the world. ¡°you¡¯re going back by yourself?¡± tang han slowly turned around. Are you only happy when you anger mom and dad to death?¡± Upon hearing such words, Tang Zong¡¯s face instantly revealed a look of surprise. That expression was a little like when you bought a drink and opened it, and the words ¡®another bottle¡¯ were written on the bottle cap. That kind of surprise made people especially want to beat him up, beat him up, and beat him to death. Chapter 848 ? 848 An arrogant woman Furthermore, Tang Zong was extremely excited as he said, ¡°Really? I can anger them to death when I go back? Aiya, then I really have to go and try.¡± After saying that, she turned around happily like a child, jumped off the stage, and was about to leave. tang zhen anxiously shouted, ¡°tang zong, stop right there! you are not allowed to go back! if you dare to go back, i will not spare you!¡± Tang Zong completely ignored Tang Zong¡¯s words as he brought the red-haired woman and walked away. As he walked, he raised the back of his hand and waved at Tang Zhen. He said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡± Threats and threats were completely useless against a pervert like Tang Zong. Even if there was a knife to his neck or a gun to his head, he would not show any fear on his face. His face always seemed to be smiling, the kind of smile that was especially harmless *^^* Tang Zong was the kind of person who would become more motivated the more you challenged him. Furthermore, the more you reacted, the more interested he would be. In short, don¡¯t even think about using a normal person¡¯s way of thinking to measure Tang Zong! ¡­¡­ When Tang Zong walked out of the main door, he happened to walk past su Yue. when there was only one step left between the two of them, they stopped at the same time. ¡°Do you like that arrogant woman in the mourning dress?¡± Tang Zong suddenly asked su Yue. What he said was not a question, but an absolute certainty. Su Yu was taken aback, but he didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°how did you know?¡± The corners of Tang Zong¡¯s lips curled up. I¡¯m not blind. Your eyes are already on her. But, your taste is not bad. She¡¯s quite pretty, Yingluo. after he finished speaking, he added, ¡± ¡°The two sisters are pretty, Yingluo.¡± After he finished speaking, Tang Zong ignored su PEI and left the stage with his Army. Su Yue looked at Tang Zong¡¯s back and felt baffled. He didn¡¯t understand why Tang Zong would suddenly say something like that. However, he was sure that this perverted kid was up to no good. Su Ben couldn¡¯t think of what Tang Zong was planning. He walked to Tang Han¡¯s side and said, ¡°the reporters outside have already left. at the very least, it won¡¯t be in the headlines tomorrow.¡± Tang han pointed at the crowd of guests weakly, ¡± the reporters aren¡¯t important. What¡¯s important are the people who came to the wedding today. Tang Zhen¡¯s head was about to explode from Tang Zong¡¯s actions. He was really afraid that Tang Zong would return to the Tang family without a care. He wanted to return to the South as soon as possible. However, he could not leave alone before he had resolved the situation here. Su Yue wasn¡¯t worried. there won¡¯t be any problems with the two of them around. They¡¯ve been through a lot. We¡¯ll leave this matter to them. Are we still going to continue with the marriage? ¡± with such a thing happening, the xia and tang families ¡®original plan of joining forces had been put on hold. continuing was a problem, and not continuing was also a problem. no matter what they did, it was not good. Tang Zhen shook his head. He was completely helpless in this matter, I don¡¯t know. This matter has gone out of control, and it¡¯s not something we can control. Whether the marriage will continue or not, it¡¯s in the hands of Ziyu and Xia Xuanmo. Su Yu rubbed his forehead. Ziyu, I think that Jian Jia still wants to get engaged with Xia Xuanmo. The point is that Xia Xuanmo seems to like Rong Yan¡¯s sister very much. This time, he left with Rong nuo in front of everyone, leaving everyone behind. Maybe he will choose Rong nuo. Then, this marriage can only be ruined, Jian Jia. ¡­¡­ Chapter 849 ? 849 Whoever marries into their family will be unlucky Su Yu had been busy for so long, and su Yue really didn¡¯t want the marriage between the two families to end just like that. Tang han smacked his head as he understood something. that woman is Rong Yan¡¯s sister? I was wondering why that Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi looked like they had an enemy every time they saw me. So this is the problem with Huahua.¡± His cousin had snatched sister Rong Yan¡¯s man, so they naturally didn¡¯t have a good expression when they saw him. Su Yue felt a little dizzy.¡±This rope is getting messier and messier, Yingying.¡± The people who had never thought of it had now discovered that everyone was more or less related. It was really a mess. Tang Zhen¡¯s mind was in a mess. There were so many things that he didn¡¯t know what to do. There was still Tang Zong, a time bomb that could explode anytime. ¡°Do me a favor. I can¡¯t leave right now. Go back to the South for a while. If Tang Zong really returns, help me block him. That kid is a bastard. If you really meet him, don¡¯t show him any mercy.¡± Su Yue hesitated for a while. Although she didn¡¯t want to go back, she still nodded. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ After Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi left the hotel and got into the car, she asked, ¡± ¡°where is rong nuo now? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong nuo was pulled away by Xia Xuanmo. She could not go and see it with her own eyes, so she felt uneasy. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone had a message from the person following Rong nuo. He told Rong Yan,¡±Xia Xuanmo dragged her to the roof.¡± Rong Yan became nervous when she heard the word ¡± roof ¡°. the roof? will something happen to ran ran? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, Zhenzhen. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and shook her gently. I¡¯ve already ordered that after Rong nuo and Xia Xuanmo are done talking, I¡¯ll bring Rong nuo to you no matter what the result is. Rong Yan still felt uneasy. what if, what if, Rong nuo¡¯s heart softened again because of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words? What if she decides to be with Yingluo again?¡± liancheng yazhi laughed,¡¯why would i think of this? There are two prerequisites to being together.¡± ¡°What prerequisite?¡± ¡°First, if Xia Xuanmo really wants to be with Rong nuo, he has to give up the marriage with the Tang family, including all the other marriage alliances that will appear in the future, and then marry Rong nuo. But do you think that even if Xia Xuanmo agrees, he can marry Rong nuo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and asked Rong Yan. Rong Yan thought for a moment and shook her head. no, I can¡¯t. The Xia parents won¡¯t agree. The Xia family¡¯s main problem, in the end, was not Xia Xuanmo. It was his parents. Liancheng Yazhi nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right. After today¡¯s incident, the Xia family¡¯s parents will not agree even more. Moreover, mother Xia is a very melodramatic person. She¡¯s sick of being rich, and her heart is not particularly good. Of course, Xia Xuanmo would not take the risk of angering his mother to death to marry Rong nuo. There are only two paths in front of him. Abandon Rong nuo and obey his parents, or choose Rong nuo and be forced to die by his mother. Liancheng Yazhi now felt that Xia Xuanmo was quite pitiful. It was really a very unfortunate thing to have such parents. rong yan snorted coldly. ¡± even if he agrees, i won¡¯t let rong nuo marry into the xia family. i don¡¯t like xia xuanmo¡¯s parents. in the future, whoever marries into their family will be unlucky. ¡± rong yan recalled how madam xia had called rong nuo a vixen today and got angry. She didn¡¯t mind being called a Vixen, but she couldn¡¯t bear to hear others call Rong nuo a Vixen. Chapter 850 ? 850 Some men should be dumped cleanly Liancheng Yazhi patted her back to calm him down. also, Xuanji, Xia Xuanmo is willing to marry into the Tang family. He has already betrayed Rong nuo on this point. If she can tolerate this, then you don¡¯t have to say anything and let her be. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. if she really wants to be with Xia Xuanmo, I won¡¯t acknowledge her anymore. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s situation was completely different from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. Back then, Liancheng Yazhi was completely naive and wanted to test Rong Yan¡¯s feelings, but he didn¡¯t actually betray her. As for Xia Xuanmo, from the bottom of her heart, including her actions, there was a substantial betrayal, and it was a very thorough betrayal. The man next to Rong Yan could be reluctantly forgiven, but Xia Xuanmo could not. He could abandon Rong nuo once for power, so there might be a second time. Someone once said that when it came to abandoning someone, after you did it for the first time, you would feel that it was not as difficult as you thought. Then, it would unconsciously form a kind of observation. When he encountered difficulties again, his mind would produce an involuntary self-hypnosis. He would tell himself that he had no choice, that he had no choice, and that he was forced to choose to abandon a second time. it was a vicious cycle, a vicious cycle that could not be cured. Rong Yan now hoped that Rong nuo¡¯s brain could be smarter and more rational. When it was time to make a choice, she would not hesitate and not procrastinate. Men were different from each other. Some men had to be thrown away cleanly, leave no room, and firmly not look back a second time. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. you have to trust her too. I think she¡¯ll choose the result you want. Rong Yan took a deep breath and nodded,¡±I believe in Yingluo. Yes, I believe in her, Yingluo.¡± When she returned to the Liancheng family¡¯s old house, it was already late at night. Rong Yan glanced at the time and it was already past 10 O ¡®clock. Even MeowMeow had fallen asleep. Rong Yan was anxious again. it¡¯s already so late. Even if Rong nuo and Xia Xuanmo had a car full of words, they should have finished talking by now. Why is there still no news? ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi took out his phone and called, but when he dialed the number, the other party¡¯s phone was turned off. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly had a bad feeling. Did it run out of battery, so it turned off? Or did something happen? ¡°any news?¡± rong yan asked anxiously. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment and said,¡±it¡¯s turned off, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Turned off your phone? Did something happen?¡± rong yan¡¯s mind spun, and many bad images flashed through her mind. she widened her eyes.¡±Could it be that Xuanji urged Xia Xuanmo to knock them out and then kidnap Rong nuo? no, hurry up and send more people. hurry up, hurry up yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi was also a little flustered. he felt that this might really be the case. after all, the xia family had many people deployed there. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Secretary Zhou. Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said hurriedly. When Liancheng Yazhi called Secretary Zhou, the phone in her handbag vibrated. Rong Yan took it out and saw that it was an unknown number. At this time, Rong Yan really wanted to pick up the phone. She was so anxious that she was waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to send someone over. Besides, she had always disliked unfamiliar calls, so she hung up directly. However, she received another text message as soon as she hung up. rong yan opened it casually and was shocked when she saw it. Chapter 851 ? 851 She can live well without a man Because it said,¡±big sister, it¡¯s Rong nuo, can you answer the phone?¡± Rong Yan was shocked. Rong nuo? The unknown number just now was Rong nuo¡¯s? Why did she suddenly call? did something happen? Rong Yan hurriedly called back, and the call went through in a short while. then she heard rong nuo¡¯s voice, which she had not heard for a long time. ¡°Big sister, thank you. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me.¡± rong nuo¡¯s voice trembled like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, but she was not afraid. however, it made rong yan¡¯s heart ache. She didn¡¯t know why Rong nuo would suddenly say this for no reason. But it really didn¡¯t feel good! Rong Yan was so affected by Rong nuo that she didn¡¯t even realize that her voice was also trembling a little. ¡°wretched girl, why are you thanking me? if you want to thank me, come back quickly. without xia xuanmo, you still have me. i can afford to raise you. he¡¯s not the only man in this world. qianqian, come back. i¡¯ll find you a better qianqian.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s laughter came from the phone,¡±big sister Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was even more worried. This girl¡¯s words were without a beginning or end, so no one could guess what was going on. She quickly asked, ¡°Rong nuo, what¡¯s wrong with you? come back quickly, did you hear me? a man like Xia Xuanmo will never give up his power to be with you. If he can abandon you once for his future and status, there will be a second time. If you make a mistake in this matter, I won¡¯t have a sister like you in the future, Qianqian.¡± Rong nuo smiled. big sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that stupid. I¡¯ve recently realized that what you told me in the past was right. Women can never count on men. There¡¯s no possibility between me and him at all. I used to like him, but now it¡¯s all gone, Hanhan. Rong Yan swallowed her saliva. Why did he feel that Rong nuo¡¯s words sounded like she had seen through the mortal world? she asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve thought it through, don¡¯t run around outside anymore. Come back quickly.¡± there was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. it was so quiet that it was as if time had stopped. After a while, Rong nuo¡¯s soft voice was heard, ¡°big sister, i¡¯m sorry. i might not be able to go back.¡± rong yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. the bad feeling became stronger and stronger, and she even started to feel uneasy. she asked loudly, ¡± ¡°Why? What do you want to do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly walked over and put his arm around her shoulders. He patted her back gently, trying to drive away her uneasiness. Rong nuo¡¯s voice was a little empty. I didn¡¯t do anything. I just suddenly thought through something. I can live well without a man. No matter where I am and when I am, I can live well. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a person who will die without a man. I¡¯m stronger than you think. Just as Rong Yan was about to speak, she suddenly heard a flurry of footsteps from the phone, as well as the voice of a third person. ¡°There¡¯s someone here, don¡¯t touch Yingluo.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very fierce, and Rong Yan¡¯s hands trembled when she heard it. ¡°Rong nuo, what happened on your side? Rong nuo!¡± After that, Rong nuo hurriedly said,¡±Big sister, someone¡¯s here. I¡¯m hanging up. Tell MeowMeow that I can¡¯t visit Yingluo. Don¡¯t make her angry.¡± rong nuo hung up the phone after she finished speaking, leaving rong yan, who was sweating profusely, to roar at the phone.¡±Rong nuo, who went? Don¡¯t hang up, hurry up and explain it to me clearly Yingluo, hey, explain it clearly Yingluo.¡± Chapter 852 ? 852 Chapter 852-life is meaningless Rong Yan walked around anxiously and kept calling Rong nuo¡¯s number, but no one picked up. She muttered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, something must have happened to Rong nuo, ran ran.¡± The more Rong Yan thought about Rong nuo¡¯s words, the more shocked she felt. His hands were cold, and his mind was in a mess. He was flustered and at a loss. liancheng yazhi grabbed her hand and squeezed it hard. ¡± rong yan, don¡¯t be anxious. it¡¯s useless to be anxious at this time. tell me first, what did you say to rong nuo just now? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mood calmed down a little. it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t say anything that I¡¯m anxious. That girl said a few inexplicable words, and it was as if she was saying her last words to Wanwan. Rong Yan repeated what Rong nuo had said to Liancheng Yazhi. Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat. She grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wrist and said nervously, ¡± ¡°Say, Yingluo, do you think she¡¯ll take things too hard?¡± Now that Rong Yan thought about it, she felt that it was really possible. Rong nuo¡¯s words sounded like they were really meaningless and really sounded like she had nothing to live for. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and thought for a while before shaking his head. no, no, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t think too much. Since she said that she can live well no matter where and under any circumstances in the future, this means that she doesn¡¯t have any intention of dying. She might have encountered something, but she would never commit suicide. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone over. We¡¯ll get the news very soon. You have to calm down at this time. There¡¯s no use being anxious. We still have to give MeowMeow a medicinal bath. Let¡¯s go upstairs first and light the nerve-soothing incense. You¡¯re too nervous. It¡¯s not good. In fact, Liancheng Yazhi was also very nervous now, because he could not guarantee that Rong nuo really had no intention of committing suicide. However, he felt that Rong nuo¡¯s attitude towards Xia Xuanmo today did not seem like someone who would commit suicide. However, what did she mean by suddenly calling Rong Yan? Why did he say those words again? it was too ridiculous. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself as he held Rong Yan and went upstairs. although he tried his best to comfort rong yan, she couldn¡¯t calm down at this time. after a while, she asked liancheng yazhi if he had received any news. At around 11 p.m., Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan, ¡± they¡¯ve already gone there, but it¡¯s empty. Everyone has left. They¡¯re still searching, and there¡¯s no news of any casualties yet, hehe. ¡°what about the people you sent to follow rong nuo?¡± Speaking of this, Liancheng Yazhi felt very embarrassed and lowered his head in embarrassment.¡±those people followed rong nuo upstairs, but they were caught by the hotel¡¯s surveillance cameras. the hotel security guards suspected that they were up to no good, so they went up and detained them.¡± The task he had assigned to those people this time was not a life-threatening one. It was just to follow, protect, and monitor the security guards. Therefore, when they encountered the security guards, of course, they couldn¡¯t really pull out their guns and shoot them. In addition, there were many people on the other side, so they could only be temporarily detained. Rong Yan let out a long sigh after hearing this. sigh, Yingluo, I just feel uneasy. What should I do? ¡± liancheng yazhi was also uncertain now, but he still had to comfort rong yan. ¡± it¡¯s such a big place, we can definitely find it. they¡¯re already checking the images taken by the surveillance cameras. i believe they will find clues very soon. meowmeow should take a medicinal bath, so go next door first. ¡± Chapter 853 ? 853 i keep feeling that something big is going to happen In fact, Liancheng Yazhi had also hidden something from Rong Yan. The second group of people he had sent found blood and bloody handprints on the stairs leading to the last floor of the roof. Moreover, Yingying¡¯s place was already under surveillance. It was not easy for his men to go up and see it. Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t dare to tell Rong Yan. She was very tense right now. If he told her this, she would not be able to sleep all night. Liancheng Yazhi sighed silently. Xia Xuanmo and Rong nuo were actually here to collect debts from them, right? After giving Before she fell asleep, Rong Yan held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± ¡°Still no news?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and could only casually give a reason. it¡¯s late at night, and all the hotel staff on duty have changed shifts, so the progress is slow. It might take until tomorrow. Rong Yan turned over in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°I keep feeling like something¡¯s going to happen.¡± This feeling was very strong, making her heart beat faster than usual, and her brain was a lot more tense. liancheng yazhi¡¯s hands pressed on rong yan¡¯s temples and massaged them gently. he said softly, ¡± ¡°You just like to overthink. You saw Rong nuo¡¯s performance at the engagement party today. I think she¡¯s very normal. Do you think she¡¯s someone who would seek her own death?¡± at that time, she didn¡¯t look like it. I was afraid that after Xia Xuanmo talked to her, she would have other thoughts. ¡°Baby, the most important thing for you now is to rest. If you don¡¯t rest well, even if something really happens to Rong nuo, you won¡¯t be able to help. Everything will be known tomorrow, and by then, you have to cheer up and support Rong nuo. If she is bullied by the Xia family, you still have to help her vent her anger.¡± Under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s persuasion, Rong Yan finally fell asleep after almost an hour. However, after she fell asleep, Liancheng Yazhi did not feel sleepy. His mind was filled with Rong nuo¡¯s matter as he waited for Secretary Zhou¡¯s news. He lay on the bed in a half-asleep state, but it did not take long for the sky to brighten. At five o ¡®clock in the morning, the phone on the coffee table by the bed suddenly lit up. Although it was on silent mode, there was no ringing or vibration, but Liancheng Yazhi still woke up. He quickly picked up the phone and it was indeed Secretary Zhou¡¯s call. Liancheng Yazhi carefully pulled his arm out from under Rong Yan¡¯s neck. Then, he lifted the blanket and sneaked into the bed. Without even wearing slippers, he rushed into the bathroom with his phone. After quietly closing the door, he quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Did Secretary Zhou find Rong nuo?¡± young master ya, miss Rong nuo has found Hanhan. Secretary Zhou had a hard time last night. Ever since he received Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s call at ten O ¡®clock, he had been busy and had not slept for the whole night. He had not rested for a while, so his voice was particularly hoarse at the moment and sounded very tired. Upon hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi quickly asked,¡±how is she now? did something happen?¡± Are you hurt?¡± secretary zhou hesitated for a while on the other end of the phone. he didn¡¯t know how to continue. he took a deep breath and said, young master ya, don¡¯t worry. Rong nuo is not injured. Her physical and mental condition are good, but something happened to Xuanji and Xia Xuanmo. Chapter 854 ? 854 Rong nuo pushed Xia Xuanmo down the stairs? Liancheng Yazhi did not have much patience to talk about Rong nuo.¡±I don¡¯t care what happened to Xia Xuanmo. You just need to bring Rong nuo back.¡± Today, he had to bring Rong nuo to Rong Yan, otherwise, she would be worried to death. Secretary Zhou scratched his head in embarrassment. After struggling for a while, he finally braced himself and said, ¡± ¡°young master ya, something happened to xia xuanmo, so miss rong nuo can¡¯t bring hanhan back now.¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he cursed in a low voice. What happened here again? what did Xia Xuanmo¡¯s accident have to do with Rong nuo? He asked,¡±what does Xia Xuanmo¡¯s accident have to do with Rong nuo?¡± What happened?¡± Secretary Zhou stuttered,¡±Xia Yingluo, Xia Xuanmo is hospitalized, Yingluo.¡± ¡°you¡¯re hospitalized?¡± A light suddenly flashed in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind, and he immediately quivered. He instantly felt that a thought that he should not have appeared in his heart. Liancheng suppressed that thought with all his might and asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s injured?¡± ¡°Yes, Xia Xuanmo was injured. He fell down the stairs and hit his head. He is now in a coma. His mother, Madam Xia, was so frightened that she had a heart attack. Both of them are currently in the hospital, and Rong nuo was the only one at the scene, so the police took her away for the time being.¡± Secretary Zhou tried to make things sound less tense, but it seemed like Wanwan couldn¡¯t. No matter what, this was a very serious matter. After Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he was stunned and immediately shouted in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Why? The police will go?¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care how Xia Xuanmo rolled down the stairs. He only focused on this point: where did the police go? At that time, the only people present should have been Xia Xuanmo, Rong nuo, and Madam Xia. The mother and son of the Xia family had both passed out. At most, ran ran could have called the ambulance. Why would the police go there for no reason? Secretary Zhou sighed and said, ¡± yesterday at the Xia and Tang families ¡®engagement banquet, there were many policemen in charge of security work around. It is said that ran ran is the security guard in the monitoring room and saw them arguing in the corridor. After the incident, the police quickly went. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s father ordered that ran ran¡¯s matter must be investigated and that she must be dealt with strictly. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face instantly turned cold. Father Xia knew that the Liancheng family and his family had already made enemies, so he wanted to use this matter to fight with the Liancheng family. He wanted to make the first move so that he could find a better opportunity in the future. Liancheng Yazhi cursed. This old man¡¯s plan was smart, but he had to see if he was willing to let him have his way. ¡°The one surnamed Xia, you suspect that Rong nuo accidentally pushed Xia Xuanmo down?¡± Secretary Zhou scratched his head. Father Xia was not suspicious, but he was almost certain that Rong nuo was the one who did it, and he was determined to put Rong nuo in jail for the crime. he didn¡¯t dare to say it, so he only said, ¡± ¡°A copy of the surveillance video in the monitoring room has been taken away by the police. It seems that there is a scene of Rong nuo pushing Xia Xuanmo, and it will be used as evidence, ran ran.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. I know. It¡¯s not a big deal. So what if she rejected it? since he wants to deal with it strictly, I¡¯ll see how he will deal with it. You arrange it well and don¡¯t let Rong nuo suffer inside. If Rong nuo really suffered, Rong Yan would have to blame him. Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± yes, it¡¯s been arranged. Other than the temporary lack of freedom, everything is fine. Chapter 855 ? 855 You can escape for a while, but You Can¡¯t Escape Forever if he didn¡¯t make the arrangements, he wouldn¡¯t dare to report to liancheng yazhi. In this era where privileges were prevalent, if it was an ordinary family, they could have gotten Rong nuo out first. However, the Xia family and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s status as the Vice Governor naturally could not be neglected. The police and the CHA Bureau did not dare to offend either side, so they could only do it according to the rules. Liancheng Yazhi then ordered, ¡± keep an eye on Xia Xuanmo and Madam Xia¡¯s condition in the hospital. They are witnesses. When they wake up, the police will go to them to collect evidence as soon as possible. as long as xia xuanmo woke up, he would definitely not say that it was rong nuo who pushed him. at that time, it would be useless even if there was a video as evidence. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll plant some of our people among the doctors and nurses in the hospital.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi actually said,¡±go back and rest after you¡¯re done with your business.¡± After Secretary Zhou heard that, he almost burst into tears. He said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Yes, young master ya!¡± After hanging up the phone, Secretary Zhou wiped away the tears that had come out. Oh my God, did you open your eyes? It was unbelievable that young master ya would ask him to rest. The sun must have risen from the West today. in contrast to secretary zhou¡¯s excitement, liancheng yazhi was really annoyed. He scratched his hair a few times. Rong nuo and Xia Xuanmo were too noisy, much more so than he and Rong Yan in the past. At that time, they were much less troublesome than the two of them now. [ Secretary Zhou: young master ya, other than not being injured, do you think you have any other way to save trouble than others? ] liancheng yazhi paced back and forth in the bathroom, thinking about how to tell rong yan about this thunderous incident today. He now more or less understood why Rong nuo had suddenly called Rong Yan and why she had suddenly said those words that had no beginning or end. Rong nuo had said that no matter where she was in the future, no matter when, she would be able to live well. What was she implying? Or did he really think she pushed Xia Xuanmo? Liancheng Yazhi really couldn¡¯t understand Rong nuo. When Xia Xuanmo fell unconscious and Madam Xia fell ill, she could still call Rong Yan so calmly and say so much. What was she thinking in her heart? was she completely indifferent to Xia Xuanmo¡¯s life and death? Liancheng Yazhi was conflicted for a long time. In the end, when the sky was completely bright, he directly washed up in the bathroom before going out. Although he had not slept at all and had a slight headache, he was not sleepy at all because of Rong nuo¡¯s matter. after they left the washroom, liancheng yazhi sat by the bed and looked at rong yan. He felt like running away. He thought to himself, ¡°why don¡¯t Yingluo go to work first and tell Rong Yan about this after she comes back from work? otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she won¡¯t be able to take it if she says something like this in the morning. However, since it had already happened, even if he could escape for a while, he couldn¡¯t escape forever. It was useless to hide it, so he still had to tell Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Why were there so many things happening recently? because of Rong nuo and Xia Xuanmo, his family had not had a peaceful day for a long time. If Rong nuo¡¯s matter was really blown up, then it would be even more difficult to live in peace in the future. Originally, Liancheng Yazhi thought that as long as he and Rong Yan lived a good life without quarrelling or quarrelling, they would be able to live a very happy life. However, he did not expect that it was not what he thought it was after they really lived together as a couple. ¡­¡­ Chapter 856 ? 856 chapter 856-very disadvantageous to rong nuo It didn¡¯t mean that they could live a happy life without quarrelling. There were many people and things around them that would affect them. Because they had friends and family, they had to have a normal social circle. just like where there were people, there would be ¡®jianghu¡¯. this saying should actually be said that where there were people, there would be trouble. However, Liancheng Yazhi always believed that this was just a drizzle and that it would be over after a while. As long as Rong Yan was by his side, there was nothing he could not get through. to be more selfish, although rong nuo and xia xuanmo¡¯s matter had an impact on them, ran ran was not their matter. at most, they would be annoyed and would not have any substantial impact. Thinking of this, Liancheng Yazhi felt a little better. ¡­¡­ Rong Yan was worried about Rong nuo and woke up at eight o ¡®clock. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi, she asked, ¡°Is there any news?¡± Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan what he had thought of. not yet. Secretary Zhou gave me a call this morning. He said that he would only give me accurate information at nine O ¡®clock. rong yan frowned. ¡± nine o ¡®clock? why is it until nine o¡¯ clock? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan up and pushed her into the bathroom. he¡¯ll have to wait for everyone to go to work and then interrogate them one by one. All of this takes time. Since you¡¯re awake, then get up. Breakfast is ready. Eat while we wait. Rong Yan turned around to ask Liancheng Yazhi, but he had already gone to call MeowMeow, so Rong Yan had to wash up first. after eating an uneasy breakfast, they finally waited until nine o ¡®clock. liancheng yazhi knew that he could no longer hide it. he looked at rong yan seriously and said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, Zhenzhen, I¡¯m telling you about Rong nuo, but Zhenzhen, you¡¯d better be mentally prepared.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart instantly clenched when she heard that. ¡°Something happened to Rong nuo? Is it a big deal?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite a big matter, and it¡¯s not good for Rong nuo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded, his tone heavy. Rong Yan immediately reached out her hand. wait, don¡¯t say anything. Give me some time to prepare. After Rong Yan stood up, she walked back and forth a few times and took a few deep breaths before she finally sat back down. ¡°It¡¯s done, you go first, I¡¯m ready, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s nervous expression and was really a little worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it if he told her the news. okay, then I¡¯ll tell you, ran ran. Xia Xuanmo is injured. He fell down the stairs and fell on his head. He¡¯s currently in a coma and is lying in the hospital for treatment. Madam Xia saw that her son had a heart attack and was also sent to the hospital, ran ran. Rong Yan¡¯s brain was a little tangled as she asked in a daze, ¡± ¡°Xia Xuanmo deserved to be injured, but does this have anything to do with Rong nuo?¡± the topic became heavier and heavier. liancheng yazhi rubbed the space between his eyebrows, lowered his head, and said, ¡± at that time, only Rong nuo and the Xia family¡¯s mother and son were present. Moreover, the surveillance camera at that time seemed to have captured ran ran, ran ran, it seemed that Rong nuo had pushed Xia Xuanmo down, so the RAN ran police have temporarily taken Rong nuo away for investigation. Rong Yan felt that her brain was completely useless now. Rong nuo had pushed Xia Xuanmo? Rong nuo had been taken away by the police? how could things have changed so drastically in just one night? She was originally worried that Rong nuo would be convinced by Xia Xuanmo and then compromise, but now she was not afraid that she would compromise, but this happened. Was she complaining that they were living too comfortably, so she was deliberately causing all these things? Chapter 857 ? 857 The true love of legend Although Rong Yan was extremely shocked after hearing the news, she was much better than Liancheng Yazhi had thought. At least she did not faint. rong yan grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡± ¡°Rong nuo pushed Xia Xuan mo? Why did you push him?¡± ¡°It seems that Rong nuo and Xia Xuanmo had a dispute in the stairwell,¡± he said. Rong Yan suddenly stood up, her eyes spewing fire.¡±Dispute? It must be some bastard who is pestering Rong nuo and wants to die but is also a burden to others.¡± Seeing Rong Yan¡¯s angry look, Liancheng Yazhi was relieved. As long as she was not frightened, he quickly comforted Rong nuo.¡±Don¡¯t worry, this matter has not been concluded yet. It¡¯s not certain yet. We need to confirm with the technical team whether it was Rong nuo who pushed the person in the video. Besides, I¡¯m here. Even if she really pushed the person, I won¡¯t let anything happen to her. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°Then, can I go and see ran ran?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. rong yan wasn¡¯t particularly worried about this because huahua was someone with a strong backing. as long as liancheng yazhi stood on her side, she would definitely be fine. although she hated xia xuanmo, he had better not be in danger now. if he was really dead, it would be troublesome to get rong nuo out. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. sure, but you have to ask Secretary Zhou to arrange it first. He was busy the whole night and didn¡¯t have time to act together, so I asked him to go back and rest first. However, the police station has already arranged it, and no one will torture him to extort a confession or anything. Other than the temporary lack of freedom, she¡¯s eating and living well. After asking about bu Rong nuo¡¯s matter, Rong Yan asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Xia Xuanmo? Are you seriously injured?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment before saying, ¡± he¡¯s a little heavily injured, but he¡¯s out of danger after emergency treatment. He¡¯s still in the ICU, Yingluo. The doctor said that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s brain had suffered a serious injury, so it was a little difficult to tell when he would wake up. Liancheng Yazhi decided not to tell Rong Yan about this. The person who had been an eyesore in front of him yesterday was now lying in the hospital in a coma after one night. It was not a good feeling. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how serious Xia Xuanmo¡¯s injury was, so she said angrily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not dead, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi followed Rong Yan¡¯s words and nodded. yes, as long as she¡¯s not dead. After Xia Xuanmo wakes up, the police will go and collect evidence. He will testify for Rong nuo to prove that she did not push her. no, Xia Xuanmo is a bastard. Don¡¯t place your hopes on him. With the engagement incident as a lesson, Rong Yan had absolute doubts about Xia Xuanmo¡¯s character. Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. of course, he¡¯s not the only one. I have other arrangements. It¡¯s just that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s testimony is the simplest and fastest way. Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange everything! Rong Yan sighed. How could she not worry about Yingluo? Yingluo was simply too annoying. ¡­¡­ Xia Xuanmo was lying in the hospital, and it was difficult for the doctor to say when he would wake up, so the marriage between the Xia and Tang families was put on hold. After hearing about Xia Xuanmo¡¯s situation, the Tang family¡¯s heart was pounding. They wanted to cancel the previous agreement between the two families. After all, the two families had not officially married. However, Tang Ziyu had always insisted. She really liked Xia Xuanmo. She said that as long as Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t die, she would marry him, regardless of whether he would wake up or not. This was the legendary true love. Chapter 858 ? 858 She is a murderer Tang Ziyu¡¯s infatuation didn¡¯t change, so the Tang family had no choice but to wait and see. Anyway, this was not a bad thing for them. Xia Xuanmo was the future hope of the Xia family. Now that he was lying in the hospital and the ¡®murderer¡¯ was Rong Yan¡¯s sister, father Xia hated the Liancheng family to the bone and was bound to use Xia Xuanmo¡¯s injury to fight against the Liancheng family. no matter who won or lost, it would not be a bad thing for the other families. Because, no matter which family lost, it would be equivalent to clearing up a portion of ¡®space¡¯ in the imperial capital, giving some people the opportunity to rise. This was the logic of a Sandpiper and clam fighting. Xia Xiaofu¡¯s mother, who was lying in the hospital, had a heart attack. After emergency treatment, she woke up the next evening. When the police received the news, they consulted the doctor and, with the doctor¡¯s consent, came to her for evidence. The two police officers, a man and a woman, were experienced officers in the police station. The two of them sat by the bed, one in charge of asking questions and the other in charge of taking notes. In order to cooperate with Madam Xia and prevent her from having excessive emotional fluctuations, she was in charge of waking up the policewoman, Cha, who was in charge of questioning her. The policewoman smiled gently and greeted him, ¡± ¡°Hello, Madam Xia. We have some questions for you. We hope you can answer Yingluo truthfully based on what you know.¡± Madam Xia started to cry. I¡¯m not feeling well, not well at all. My son is still lying there, and we don¡¯t know when he will wake up. How can I be well? ¡± The policewoman, Cha, quickly consoled her. Madam Xia, don¡¯t cry. Vice Governor Xia will get better. Your health is more important, so you have to take care of yourself. Can we start now? ¡± Madam Xia raised her sleeve to wipe her tears.¡±That¡¯s enough, Yingluo, go ahead and ask, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Were you there when the incident happened?¡± the policewoman asked. Madam Xia nodded her head, her face ashen with pain.¡±It was Yingluo. I was there and I saw it clearly.¡± ¡°Then, can you describe the situation again?¡± the lady police officer asked after some hesitation. It was quite cruel for a mother to describe the process of her son rolling down the stairs. However, she had no choice. This process had to be done. Madam Xia¡¯s face gradually showed an expression of hatred. She described the scene and the conversation between the two. /Are Deputy Governor Xia/Yingluo, and Yingluo Rong nuo Yingluo¡¯s relationship// The policewoman asked carefully. Madam Xia gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know what the relationship between that woman and my son is. I only saw that woman push my son. She was the one who pushed Xuan mo down. Ran ran, she¡¯s the murderer. You must catch her, sentence ran ran, and put her in prison, ran ran. The policewoman sighed. This was the most difficult confession she had ever taken. The other party¡¯s identity was too special, and she had to be especially careful when questioning him and take into account his emotions. If this official¡¯s wife fell ill again because of them, the common people would not be able to take responsibility. The policewoman comforted her. Madam Xia, please calm down first. If Rong nuo really pushed Vice Governor Xia, we will definitely enforce the law impartially. We are still in the investigation stage. When we have the results, we will give you and your family a fair and just explanation. Madam Xia immediately screamed,¡±what¡¯s there to investigate?¡± I was the witness, I saw it clearly. She reached out and pushed Xuan mo down. That cruel Vixen, she will die a terrible death!¡± Chapter 859 ? 859 The sinister old white flower The policewoman hurriedly said, ¡± Madam Xia, Madam Xia, please calm down. Don¡¯t get too worked up. We¡¯re the police. No matter what case we¡¯re dealing with, we have to follow the rules and procedures. We can¡¯t skip any of the necessary procedures. This is the law. The policewoman was really afraid that Madam Xia would get so agitated that her illness would act up again. She was just a small policewoman and couldn¡¯t afford to get into such trouble. Finally, they finished recording their statements and walked out of the ward. Both of them heaved a long sigh of relief. The male policeman said, ¡± it¡¯s finally done. Sigh, this kind of official¡¯s wife is really difficult to deal with. By the way, have you asked Rong nuo? ¡± Madam Xia¡¯s testimony is very disadvantageous to Yingluo.¡± The policewoman shook her head. I tried to ask her, but she didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t say anything. She¡¯s like a block of wood. ¡°didn¡¯t they take any measures?¡± The policewoman laughed,¡±means?¡± Don¡¯t even think about it, don¡¯t think that the Xia family is powerful, Rong nuo also has someone behind her. The higher-ups have instructed that she must be provided with good food and drink, and must be served like a master. If she doesn¡¯t want to say it, you must not force her to say it. ¡± the policeman asked curiously,¡±who¡¯s her superior?¡± Even more powerful than the Xia family?¡± I don¡¯t know. In any case, our chief doesn¡¯t dare to offend anyone. Didn¡¯t you see? ever since he received this case yesterday, he was so anxious that many of his hair turned white. This is a difficult case, and he can¡¯t afford to offend either side. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t afford to offend either side, this testimony and the surveillance video are all pointing at Rong nuo. How can she turn things around?¡± ¡°That will depend on the power of the person behind him.¡± ¡­¡­ Madam Xia had just finished recording her statement when Liancheng Yazhi received the news. young master ya, Madam Xia insisted that it was Rong Yan who pushed Xia Xuanmo and even asked the police station to deal with this case strictly and quickly. Madam Xia¡¯s testimony and the surveillance footage are very lethal to miss Rong nuo. With these two points, it will be very difficult for her to turn the situation around. After hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to pull Madam Xia out and shoot her. She was really a sinister old white flower. If all the evidence proved that Rong nuo had pushed Xia Xuanmo, it would not be easy to drag her out of the mud. liancheng yazhi scolded secretary zhou.¡±If it was easy to turn over, would we still need you? Rong Yan wants to see Rong nuo, so you can make some arrangements. You can continue to manage Rong nuo¡¯s Affairs. I only have one order, no matter what method is used, Rong nuo must come out intact.¡± yes, young master ya, I understand. Secretary Zhou was vomiting blood in his heart. Now, with a witness and material evidence, Rong nuo¡¯s ¡®crime¡¯ was basically confirmed. It would be extremely difficult to get Rong nuo out at this time. young master ya, when can you teach me some simple missions? After hanging up Secretary Zhou¡¯s phone, Liancheng Yazhi hesitated. Should he tell Rong Yan Madam Xia¡¯s testimony? Because this was really not good news. No, it should be said that there was not a single piece of good news today. It could simply be described as a continuous stream of bad news. After hesitating for a long time, Liancheng Yazhi finally decided to tell Rong Yan the matter after drawing his own lot. After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi added one last sentence, ¡± ¡°that¡¯s it, madam xia has woken up, the police went to record her statement, and she did not hesitate to accuse rong nuo of being the murderer, yingluo.¡± ¡ª If the power went out at home and it only came after eight in the evening, the rest would be even later! Chapter 860 ? 860 The sisters were speechless As soon as Rong Yan heard this, she grabbed a pillow and hit it hard. There was a ball of anger in her heart that she had nowhere to vent. She said angrily,¡±I knew that old Vixen wouldn¡¯t say anything good. She actually wanted Rong Yan. She¡¯s taking revenge on Qianqian.¡± After scolding her in a Huff, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Arrange for me to see Rong nuo as soon as possible. I want to know if she has pushed it or not.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll arrange for you to meet him tomorrow.¡± Rong Yan sat on the sofa dejectedly and covered her eyes.¡±Why did things develop to this point?¡± The unexpected turn of events really made one feel heavy and exhausted. Although Rong Yan really hated Xia Xuanmo, to be honest, he had never thought that he would die or be seriously injured. She just wanted Rong nuo to leave quickly and then take revenge on Xia Xuanmo. She had never had any excessive malicious intentions. Liancheng Yazhi sat beside him and hugged her shoulder.¡±we¡¯re humans, no one can predict what will happen in the next second. No one knows how things will develop in the end. Although this is the case, Yingluo, we can try our best to make the outcome better, right? I think Rong nuo is a very calm person. She shouldn¡¯t have pushed Xia Xuanmo. After you go there tomorrow, you have to calm down and talk to her properly. Try not to agitate her. ¡± ¡± i know, i¡¯ll stay calm, yingluo. ¡± rong yan nodded. After she finished speaking, she buried her head into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and hugged his waist. ¡°Hubby, we¡¯ll be fine, won¡¯t we?¡± liancheng yazhi puffed up his chest. ¡± of course. we must be very, very good. who dares to come and ruin our happiness? ¡± Rong Yan finally smiled. ¡°Compared to Xia Xuanmo, I think you¡¯re very good.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately said very proudly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been much better than him, Yingluo¡± ¡­¡­ the next day, rong yan finally saw rong nuo. that day, she specially asked for leave from gu hesheng and went to the police station at about four o ¡®clock in the afternoon. The meeting between the two sisters was not like a meeting between a ¡®family member and a suspect¡¯. The two of them looked a bit like the time they met in a coffee shop many years ago. Rong nuo was sitting there drinking tea when the door was pushed open. Seeing Rong Yan walk in, she raised her hand and smiled. ¡°Big sister Yingluo¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mood was depressed. After walking over, she found that Rong nuo¡¯s mental state was very good. His hair was not messy at all, his clothes were clean, and his eyes were very energetic and bright. He seemed to have had a good rest. Rong Yan walked over and sat opposite Rong nuo. Without saying a word, she pushed the thermal lunch box in her hand to Rong nuo. It had been more than three years since the two of them had sat down face to face to speak. If they were in a different place or time, Rong Yan would be very happy. However, she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to be happy at this time. rong nuo opened the thermal container happily. the fragrant chicken soup instantly made her smile.¡±Big sis even brought me some good food. You¡¯re so nice. Thank you, Wanwan. You don¡¯t know the food here. To be honest, it¡¯s really not good.¡± rong nuo did not stand on ceremony at all. she poured a bowl and picked up a spoon to drink. Rong Yan just sat there and looked at Rong nuo and the soup silently. Her feelings were very complicated now because she did not know what Rong nuo was thinking. Even though they were sitting face to face, she still couldn¡¯t see through him. This girl¡¯s thoughts were so real that it was hard to figure them out. Chapter 861 ? 861 Atone for his own sins The two sisters sat there, one drinking chicken soup while the other watching. No one said a word, and the atmosphere was so quiet that it was depressing. Rong nuo seemed to be really hungry. After drinking the bowl of chicken soup, she finished all the meat inside. Rong Yan did not speak. After Rong nuo finished eating and wiped her lips clean, she asked,¡±Don¡¯t act like nothing happened, just say what you need to say.¡± Rong Yan also wanted to catch up with Rong nuo and talk about how she had been in the past few years. However, when she looked at her face to face, she realized that the distance between the two of them seemed to have grown a lot. Rong nuo was no longer the little girl from back then, and she could no longer continue to treat Rong nuo as a little girl. Rong nuo smiled and said very calmly, big sister, I¡¯m not pretending. I¡¯m fine, really, better than any of you can imagine. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. She had always told herself to calm down, but in the face of Rong nuo¡¯s indifferent appearance, she was really angry.¡±Good? You¡¯re fine now? Without freedom and being charged with intentional injury at any time, is that good?¡± Rong nuo nodded. yes, very good. This is the most clear-headed moment I¡¯ve ever been in these past few years. I know best what I should do in the future and what path I should take. ¡°You mean, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s fall woke you up?¡± Rong Yan was so angry that she just said it casually, but she didn¡¯t expect Rong nuo to nod. yes, the moment he fell, I suddenly felt enlightened. Rong Yan suddenly slammed the table.¡±Yingluo, you¡¯re trying to anger me to death.¡± Rong nuo opened her hands and smiled at Rong Yan. There was a feeling of being reborn in her smile. eldest sister, calm down. Look at me, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very good now? I feel like I¡¯ve finally walked out of the mud.¡± I don¡¯t care, ¡± Rong Yan said angrily. tell me, what¡¯s your attitude towards Xia Xuanmo? ¡± I used to like her, but that¡¯s in the past. Yingluo has completely let it go now. Rong nuo¡¯s tone was very light, as if she was talking about something that had happened a long time ago. Rong Yan didn¡¯t believe him and asked,¡±have you really gotten over it?¡± yes, I¡¯ve gotten over it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have remained so calm even though I knew he was seriously injured and hospitalized. Rong Yan sized up Rong nuo. It was true. This girl looked too calm now, without any worry at all. When she mentioned Xia Xuanmo now, it was as if she was talking about a stranger. Rong Yan leaned forward and asked in a low voice, Then tell me, did you push Xia Xuanmo down? ¡± Rong nuo still smiled. whether I pushed her down or not, it doesn¡¯t matter now. ¡°How is it not important? do you really want to go to jail?¡± Rong Yan shouted angrily. rong nuo smiled faintly and looked at rong yan with her bright eyes, making her heart tighten. rong yan grabbed rong nuo¡¯s hand and told herself to tell her,¡±It¡¯s okay, Yingluo. Even if you pushed her, I can make it look like you didn¡¯t push her.¡± However, Rong nuo still said what Rong Yan did not want to hear the most,¡±Big sister, Qianqian thanks you, but Qianqian doesn¡¯t need it.¡± rong yan suddenly shook off rong nuo¡¯s hand,¡±why? Are you crazy?¡± rong nuo raised her head and looked at her, and said very seriously, big sister, I¡¯m not crazy. I know what I¡¯m doing. The past few years were the worst years of my life. I need to atone for my sins, not for anyone else, but for myself. Chapter 862 ? 862 Washing the dirt off her body Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo expressionlessly. Suddenly, she grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s arm and pulled him out. there¡¯s something wrong with your brain. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Xia Xuanmo who fell. It¡¯s you. If you¡¯ve lost your mind from the fall, you¡¯d better go to the hospital right now. Rong nuo and Rong Yan were in a stalemate, one pulling forward and the other retreating. ¡± i¡¯m not sick. i feel that i¡¯ve been too dirty for the past few years. i want to find a place for myself to banish and wash away the dirt from my body. then, i can be a new me. ¡± After Rong nuo finished speaking, Rong Yan raised her hand and gave Rong nuo a slap. She really wanted to wake Rong nuo up. This wretched girl was too infuriating. the police officers who had been watching through the glass outside quickly pushed the door open and rushed in when they saw the situation. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were ferocious as she shouted angrily,¡±get out! Who let you in?¡± It was not easy to be the police either. They could not afford to offend Rong Yan, but they could not let anything happen to Rong nuo either. ¡°Madam Liancheng, please calm down and deal with this RUO RUO.¡± Rong Yan scolded sternly,¡±go out for a walk.¡± The police officer was stunned by the drink, but he still went out in the end. This was the first time Rong Yan had hit Rong nuo. After hitting her, she was also very surprised, but she did not regret it. She pressed on Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder. who hasn¡¯t done something wrong in life? who doesn¡¯t have a stain on their body? according to what you said, all those girls should die. Even when I was with Liancheng Yazhi, wasn¡¯t I also a mistress? Should I have beaten Liancheng Yazhi up and then run to prison to atone for my sins?¡± A palm print appeared on Rong nuo¡¯s face, but her smile did not diminish. Instead, she was much happier. She had always known that Rong Yan was good to her and sincerely wanted the best for her. He was willing to hit her because he was angry that she didn¡¯t live up to his expectations. He was so angry because he cared too much about her. She calmly said what was in her heart, ¡± ¡°Big sister, you know that we¡¯re different. Brother-in-law is not Xia Xuanmo, but he¡¯s much better than him. You and brother-in-law may not have been normal at the beginning, but you two ended up well. You see, you¡¯re so happy now, but Xia Xuanmo and I are different. If it¡¯s exposed, I¡¯ll be his scandal? do you think we¡¯re the same as you?¡± rong yan¡¯s nails dug into rong nuo¡¯s shoulder as she trembled with anger. if you want to torture yourself or suffer, it¡¯s not a problem. I can torture you to death every day. There¡¯s no need to go to jail. Rong nuo did not seem to feel the pain and still smiled. Madam Xia has already said that I pushed Xia Xuanmo, and the angle of the surveillance video showed that I stretched out my hand. These are the real evidence of the crime. Even if it¡¯s brother-in-law, it will take some effort to get me out. Besides, the Xia family doesn¡¯t want to let go this time, so there¡¯s no need to put brother-in-law in a difficult position because of me. Besides, I really want to cut off all ties with Xia Xuanmo. If Zhenzhen wakes up and says that he fell on his own and not pushed by me, I¡¯ll be the one to blame. Then I¡¯ll owe him again.¡± ¡± i don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, not even a little bit. yingluo can use this opportunity to cut off all our future possibilities. ¡± rong yan¡¯s hand slowly slid down from rong nuo¡¯s shoulder, and her anger from just now subsided a little.¡±You¡¯ve really made up your mind?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 863 ? 863 Make him regret it for life rong nuo nodded,¡±yes, it has been decided, and i will not change qianqian.¡± This time, she was determined to make this decision. She was going to be ruthless to herself and give herself a knife to remember the pain so that she would not make the same mistake in the future. moreover, rong nuo knew very well what kind of person xia xuanmo was. he would not let go of her so easily, so she had to give him a reason not to come to him. This time, she had chosen to remain silent and go to jail on her own accord because she wanted to wash away the dirt on her body and be a clean person. Secondly, she was also afraid that Xia Xuanmo would wake up in the future and say that she was innocent. Then, she would owe him again and continue to pester him. Third, it was also because of ran ran that Xia Xuanmo would regret, blame himself, and feel guilty in the future. He would never have the courage to stand in front of her again, and he would never dare to come to her. Only then would she be able to live a peaceful life in the future. Rong Yan felt that her anger and energy had all been used up. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. She sat down silently. you really don¡¯t need me to help you? ¡± Rong nuo knew that if she let Rong Yan just watch and not help, this would definitely be very difficult for her to accept in her heart. After that, she would definitely blame herself and feel guilty, so she smiled and said as if she was joking,¡±how can i not ask for your help at all? i still have a big favor to ask of you, big sister.¡± ¡°tell me, what do you want me to help you with?¡± rong yan looked up at rong nuo. Her eyes were encouraging and indulgent, as if she was saying: Tell me, as long as it¡¯s something you want to do, no matter what it is, I¡¯ll help you do it. rong nuo smiled and said,¡±big sister, help me reduce my sentence by two years, yingluo.¡± When Rong Yan heard this, she laughed for some reason. She raised a hand and poked Rong nuo¡¯s forehead fiercely. you wretched girl, I really thought that you wanted to spend the rest of your life in prison. After saying that, Rong Yan felt her eyes go dry. There was an inexplicable bitterness and joy in them. At least she was sure that Rong nuo was not purely self-abusing, and at least she wanted to spend the rest of her life in prison. Rong nuo covered her head and said with a bit of girlish pouting,¡±How can that be? I still want to live with big sister after I get out. When that time comes, you have to take me in, Yingluo.¡± rong yan¡¯s eyes became even more sour, and she turned her head away from rong nuo. ¡± who took in a heartless guy like you? you can go wherever you want to go. ¡± Rong nuo knew that Rong Yan had always been a person with a sharp mouth but a soft heart, especially to her. The more she said this, the more it proved that she was good to her. Rong nuo said coquettishly,¡±Hehe, I¡¯m thick-skinned anyway. I won¡¯t leave even if you chase me away, Yingluo.¡± Just as Rong nuo finished speaking, she thought of another thing and said very excitedly, ¡± and, by then, meowmeow should be in school. you and brother-in-law might have your second or third child by then. i¡¯ll help you look after the child and take meowmeow to and from school. you and brother-in-law can go on a honeymoon, yingluo. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes became redder and redder, but she held back her tears and did not let them fall. Instead, she raised her hand and patted Rong nuo¡¯s head with a lot of strength. since you¡¯re willing to be my nanny, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree to let you stay at my house in the future. If you dare to go back on your word this time, we¡¯ll really have nothing to do with each other anymore, Wanwan. Rong nuo held her head and pretended to be in pain while laughing.¡±I¡¯m telling the truth this time, really, I won¡¯t go back on my word again!¡± Chapter 864 ? 864 She didn¡¯t give up on life, which means she didn¡¯t give up on life The two of them had been talking for a long time. Although the police officers outside were nervous, they had to remind them, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Liancheng, Zhenzhen, it¡¯s been two hours. Zhenzhen, do you want to take a look?¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to leave, he had already said most of what he needed to say. There was no reason for him to stay. Rong Yan nodded. I understand. I¡¯ll leave in ten minutes! After getting Rong Yan¡¯s reply, the police quickly went out, giving the sisters the last ten minutes to spend with each other. Rong Yan did not like to say anything emotional, but at this time, she knew that she still needed to give Rong nuo some emotional support. She raised her hand and combed Rong nuo¡¯s hair that she had just messed up with her fingers, ¡± you¡¯re an adult now. there are many things that you don¡¯t need me to make for you. although i can¡¯t accept qianqian¡¯s decisions, i have no reason to interfere with you. you can decide your life yourself. i don¡¯t agree with qianqian and i don¡¯t want to support you, but qianqian, you have to know that i¡¯ll always be behind you. ¡± Rong nuo bit her lip and forced her tears back. I know, I always knew. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t be so strong now. If Rong Yan had not warned Rong nuo time and time again that year, if she had not said those words and become Rong nuo¡¯s support, so that she would not become a Canary who completely relied on men to live, she was afraid that she would have really collapsed now, and even wanted to die. rong yan¡¯s throat was dry. it was time to talk about the problem that she had to face in reality, but she felt like there was a stone stuck in her throat. rong yan only felt a little better after a while. she said, ¡± you¡¯ve chosen to silently agree to this matter, so the rest of the process will definitely go smoothly. Liancheng and I will help you arrange it. In the future, even if Yingluo goes in, we won¡¯t let you suffer or let others bully you, Yingluo. Don¡¯t worry. Rong Yan knew that it was impossible to persuade Rong nuo to change her mind. The only thing she could do was to make her life better in the future. Rong nuo nodded. yes, I¡¯m not worried. With you and brother-in-law here, even if I go to Yingluo, it¡¯ll be like a vacation. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. She really wanted to beat this girl up again. Was she playing when she was in prison? how could he say it so easily? rong nuo was afraid that rong yan would be angry, so she quickly said, there¡¯s one thing. Big sister, you have to help me collect the money I¡¯ve gotten from Xia Xuanmo all these years. You can help me manage it. When I get out, I¡¯ll have some assets. Rong Yan suddenly wanted to laugh, because Rong nuo¡¯s way of doing things was really similar to her Huanhuan in the past. No matter what happened, she couldn¡¯t not take the money. Although being someone else¡¯s mistress wasn¡¯t a glorious life, and it was even a stain, the money was what they deserved. Even if they were criticized from the moral high ground, they could continue to keep the money in their pockets without any hesitation. Moreover, Rong nuo was able to say such words at this time, which made Rong Yan¡¯s heart feel more at ease. Because under such circumstances, she was still concerned about his money. This at least showed that she had not given up on life. Not giving up on life meant that she had not given up on her own life. Rong Yan could finally be sure that Rong nuo really wanted to use this opportunity to start over. Rong Yan pretended to be angry. aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll swallow it all? ¡± she asked. ¡°If I¡¯m not afraid, Yingluo, you wouldn¡¯t care about my small amount of money, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 865 ? 865 Second meeting Ten minutes passed quickly, and Rong Yan had no choice but to leave. After saying goodbye to Rong nuo, she got up and left. Rong nuo remembered something and quickly called Rong Yan. ¡°Big sister Yingluo¡± Rong Yan turned around. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Rong nuo hesitated. I, Huahua, still have one more thing to do. Can you help me again? ¡± ¡°You tell me.¡± Rong Yan sighed. At this time, even if Rong nuo asked her to kill Xia Xuanmo in the hospital, she would do it. She really would. Rong nuo smiled bitterly. I haven¡¯t been home to see my father for a year. Speaking of which, I¡¯m really an unfilial daughter. I may not have time for a few years in the future. Can you, Yueyue, help me to go and see him? ¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She had almost forgotten about Rong shenghai. If Rong nuo said that she was unfilial, then she should be more selfish and worse than Rong nuo. She nodded.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go and see him. In the future, I¡¯ll take care of him, Hanhan.¡± Rong nu was so happy that he quickly thanked her. thank you, eldest sister. Father is still living at the old place. He hasn¡¯t changed all these years. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t tell him about me. Just tell him that I went abroad to study and won¡¯t be back for a few years.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ They finally walked out. Although Rong Yan¡¯s mood was different from when she came in, she was still as heavy as before. Rong Yan raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and strode out. Not long ago, Rong Yan had found out that Gu youran¡¯s sister was in prison. At that time, she had even told Liancheng Yazhi that she hoped that the two sisters would not become like the Gu sisters in the future. But who would have thought that she had only casually mentioned Wanwan at that time, and it had come true not long after! rong yan really regretted saying that. what was wrong with her brain at that time? Why did he say that? Rong Yan felt remorseful and blamed herself as she walked out of the police station with her head lowered. When she arrived, Liancheng Yazhi was still at work and did not come to send her off. Moreover, he also took into account that the two sisters had something to talk about in private and it would not be good for him to follow her, so he did not come. However, if Rong Yan did not go home when he got off work, he would definitely come back to pick her up. He should be waiting outside by now. Rong Yan felt very depressed now. She was so anxious to see Liancheng Yazhi as soon as possible, so she walked very fast and didn¡¯t even look at the road in front of her. When she reached the door, she bumped into someone walking towards her. although rong yan hadn¡¯t seen him yet, she subconsciously said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, yingluo.¡± after she finished speaking, she planned to walk around the person she had bumped into and continue walking. However, he heard the other party say, ¡± ¡°oh yingluo, you¡¯re that mourning clothes yingluo.¡± Mourning clothes? These two words reminded Rong Yan that she had gone to attend the engagement party of the Xia and Tang families. Moreover, the other party¡¯s voice seemed a little familiar, so she looked up. She was dumbfounded when she saw the person. It was a familiar face that she had met once before. Moreover, it was someone who gave many people a headache, especially the Tang family. This person ¡­ Was Tang Zong. Rong Yan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Tang Zong here. This was the police department. Who would come here for no reason? The sky was already dark, and the chances of meeting Tang Zong here were even slimmer than if an outsider were to attack earth. Most importantly, it was very awkward because even though they had met, they had not greeted each other and it was not good to leave at the moment. Chapter 866 ? 866 The bottle smashed on his head There were quite a few people following behind Tang Zong, including the police officer and his ghostly female bodyguard. Today, he was only wearing a pure white shirt, with a few buttons unbuttoned at his collar, revealing his fair skin. His hair was a little wet, and it was in several locks. Even so, Tang Zong didn¡¯t give off the aura of a ruffian or evil person. He still looked like an obedient child, like a model student who had just come down from a sports field. However, his handsome face would never be deceived by the eyes. Tang Zong¡¯s angelic appearance could not fool him. Just as Rong Yan didn¡¯t know whether to leave directly or say goodbye before leaving, her Savior arrived. Liancheng Yazhi alighted from the car in the dark of the night and quickly walked in front of her. He directly pulled her from Tang Zong¡¯s front into his arms and gently said,¡±you¡¯ve seen them all?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already finished talking to her.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s late. Let¡¯s go home for dinner.¡± Although Tang Zong had been recruited back to the country by Liancheng Yazhi, they were not really close to Tang Zong. Furthermore, Liancheng Yazhi did not intend to be pretentious with Tang Zong. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi nodded slightly at Tang Zong and got into the car with Rong Yan in his arms. Tang Zong watched Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back as they left, then turned to look at the police station. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Such a coincidence?¡± ¡°Why is she here?¡± Tang Zong asked. The police officer with a bandage on his head didn¡¯t dare to get too close. He said carefully, ¡± Mrs. Liancheng¡¯s sister is currently being held in the police station. now that you mention it, I remember that Xia Xuanmo is still in the hospital. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s Dead or Alive. although xia xuanmo¡¯s matter was not made public, rong nuo¡¯s arrest was also known to a few people, including the tang family. Although the Tang family wouldn¡¯t tell Tang Zong about this matter, they couldn¡¯t stand Tang Zong, who was always conscientious and unforgiving when it came to defaming their family. He was always paying attention to their family¡¯s Affairs, so he knew about it. When he saw Rong Yan today, Tang Zong didn¡¯t think of it. After the police reminded him, he finally understood that Rong Yan had come to the CHA Bureau to see her sister who had been arrested. Tang Zong felt that this was a little interesting. Although this matter was a dispute between the Liancheng family and the Xia family, the Tang family was still behind it. What should he do at this time? Tang Zong thought to himself as he led a group of policemen into the police station. After entering the office, he sat down like a boss and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do about my business?¡± The police officer who still had a wound on his forehead was very aggrieved. He said very carefully, ¡± then, Yueyue, can you settle this matter between you and Yueyue privately? we really can¡¯t afford to interfere. The reason for Tang Zong¡¯s arrest today was ¡­ A group fight! Furthermore, he had broken the other party¡¯s ribs and legs, and the other party was currently being treated in the hospital. At that time, the police received a report that someone was causing trouble at XX bar and that there was blood on the floor. When they rushed over, Tang Zong was still sitting on top of the other party and beating him up. Then, the police didn¡¯t know his identity and tried to stop him, but Tang Zong ¡®accidentally¡¯ smashed the other party¡¯s head with a wine bottle. Later on, when the Xuanji police found out about Tang Zong¡¯s identity, they did not want to join in the fun. However, this kid went against them and happily returned to the police department. Chapter 867 ? 867 Are you saying that I¡¯m more delicate than a woman? This was really hard on the police. Their luck had been really bad recently. The Xia family had been playing games, and it was already difficult for them to lock up Rong nuo like a boss. Now, there was an even more difficult Tang Zong. Was he trying to torture them to death? The police wanted to settle the matter between Tang Zong and the injured family in private. However, Tang Zong was never a normal person. He actually said,¡±Aiya, I¡¯m also a law-abiding person. Since I¡¯ve hurt someone, I have to be punished no matter what. You can¡¯t bend the law for your own benefit. Just do what needs to be done, Yingluo. I haven¡¯t been locked up yet. Try it out, Yingluo.¡± The police wanted to cry when they heard this. How weird was this person? how fickle was he? how shameless was he? Law-abiding? If you had these four words on you, everyone would be able to use their feet to pick up chopsticks and eat. Bending the law for personal gain? They also wanted to do things impartially, okay? But if he really did that, who would be the unlucky one? the unlucky ones were these poor little police officers. The most terrible thing was that this guy actually wanted to try what it was like to be locked up. Why didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to try what it was like to be shot? And that Rong nuo too, ever since she reached the police station, she didn¡¯t say a word. Later, she finally said,¡±Since the evidence points to me, then let¡¯s do it according to the evidence!¡± Why did all of them want to stay in this movie recently? in the past, this was a place that everyone despised. it was definitely not delicious to come in. why did it suddenly become so popular? such a change was really hard to adapt to! The group of police officers started to wipe their sweat with their sleeves. don¡¯t, don¡¯t. You¡¯re someone with status. The conditions here are too harsh. You definitely won¡¯t be used to it, aww. These words made Tang Zong unhappy. He smiled and said,¡±Didn¡¯t you say that the sister of that woman in mourning clothes was locked up here? If she can endure hardship as a woman, do you mean that I¡¯m more pampered than her?¡± Although he was smiling, everyone could already feel his deep malice, so they quickly denied it. ¡°No, no, of course it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong stood up. that¡¯s good. I¡¯m also a man. I¡¯ve never been in the police department, nor have I ever been locked up. How can I be considered a man? ¡± At this moment, the police were really suffering. He was too shameless, too shameless. facing such a shameless bastard, they had no choice. if the other party wanted to be locked up, what else could they do? they could only do as they were told. As for what to do? When he reported to the director, the director took a long drag on his cigarette and said, ¡± It was done according to Rong nuo¡¯s specifications. Speaking of Rong nuo¡¯s standards, the place they arranged for her was actually not a prison, but a lounge in the police station, and they had specially decorated it. They did not even restrict her freedom, but she did not move around. because everyone had been tormented by the two of them recently, they had been suffering from excessive anxiety and fear. therefore, when arranging the room for tang zong, officer cha had a little bad intention. The resting room he arranged for Tang Zong was right next to Rong nuo¡¯s. His original intention was that since the two of you were making a scene, he would arrange for the two of you to be closer to each other. When he saw the two of you bump into each other, he would do his best to make a scene. It would be best if he could torture the two of you. Anyway, Hanhan had already reached this stage, how far could she go if she continued to make a scene? ¡­¡­ Chapter 868 ? 868 cold-blooded women are the scariest later on, the facts proved time and time again that this decision was right (wu)! And Tang Zong, this kind (spirited) guy, would always do things that you would never think of even if you opened your mind to the Great Rift Valley of East Africa. ¡­¡­ Rong Yan got into the car. On the way home, she told Liancheng Yazhi about the contents of her conversation with Rong nuo today. After Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he was very surprised.¡±she made this decision?¡± ¡°it¡¯s about ran ran¡¯s decision.¡± rong yan nodded. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked again, ¡± are you sure that ran ran didn¡¯t take any medicine when she¡¯s mentally normal? ¡± Rong Yan continued to nod and sighed. ¡± yes, it¡¯s normal, very normal. qianqian is calm. when i talk to her, i feel like i¡¯m being angry and that¡¯s abnormal. ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect this, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but say. He secretly felt a chill in his heart. When he learned that Xia Xuanmo was seriously injured and unconscious, he had a little sympathy for him. Now, it was at the stage of deep sympathy. rong nuo¡¯s decision and her explanation to rong yan made liancheng yazhi certain of one thing. That was ¡­ Rong nuo was a cold-blooded woman who was even more terrifying than Rong Yan. At least, Rong Yan would not be so cruel to herself. She would not be willing to go to jail and use such extreme self-punishment to wash away the stains on her body. She would use this method of losing her freedom to cut off the possibility of her and Xia Xuanmo reconciling in the future. It¡¯s simply ¡­ Liancheng Yazhi could not think of any words to describe it. To be able to use such a ruthless move that would cause both sides to suffer losses so calmly against him, it was simply too terrifying. At first, Liancheng Yazhi thought that Rong nuo was dealing with things, and the way she spoke was gentler than Rong Yan, not as sharp as her. But now, it seemed that Rong Yan¡¯s sharpness was so cute. Liancheng Yazhi held onto his face and kissed him a few times. He hesitated and said, ¡± I, Yingluo, really sympathize with Xia Xuanmo now! Rong Yan licked her lips,¡±to be honest, I¡¯m also a little embarrassed.¡± After saying that, Rong Yan patted her lips. ¡°No, why should I sympathize with him? although you don¡¯t have to care too much about Rong nuo¡¯s matter, after it¡¯s handed over to the court, you have to help with the sentencing. Reduce the sentence by a few years, and it¡¯s best if Huanhuan can be released in a short time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took her hand. yes, ¡± he said. this is easy. Rong nuo did not let Liancheng Yazhi help her exonerate herself, which basically solved all his difficulties. As for the time when he would be sentenced, that would be easy to talk about. Rong Yan¡¯s face darkened,¡±also, it¡¯s true that Yingluo was really Yingluo after he went to prison.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not wait for her to finish and knew what she wanted to say. I know Hanhan will make arrangements for her when she¡¯s really in prison so that she won¡¯t suffer and won¡¯t be bullied. I understand. It¡¯s just a small matter, Hanhan. sigh, Huahua, I feel like I¡¯ve been muddled through the whole day today, Huahua. Rong Yan lay her head in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, and all the strength in her body was drained. Now, Rong nuo¡¯s matter was finally settled, but this kind of result was really not what she wanted to see. She was very annoyed with Huahua. ¡°It will be over soon. Rong nuo has her own thoughts, and this is her choice.¡± Chapter 869 ? 869 Who is the most pitiful person? Liancheng Yazhi gently patted her shoulder. No one had expected Rong nuo to make this choice. Of course, no one wanted to see this scene, but he selfishly thought that it would be good to have a result as soon as possible. Although she might be depressed for a while, it would pass. Rong Yan thought that Norb might be locked up in there for a lifetime and would come out sooner or later. Moreover, it would not be for too long. At that time, Rong Yan could let go of this matter. Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything more. She lay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and absorbed the warmth from his body, slowly calming down the shock from her conversation with Rong nuo today. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and comforted her. don¡¯t worry about this. Get well as soon as possible. If you want to think about Rong nuo or Xia Xuanmo, you will be happy if you think about who will end up worse. Rong Yan thought about it for a while and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. liancheng yazhi was right. comparing rong nuo to xia xuanmo, rong nuo was indeed much better. Think about it, if not long after, Rong nuo¡¯s case was settled and Xia Xuanmo woke up again, when he found out that Rong nuo had been sentenced because of him and that it was his own mother and father who had put him in prison, would he even want to die? Of course, according to his character, he would probably only feel regret and frustration, but he would still have to fight for the Xia family¡¯s political career after the matter. However, at that time, Xia Xuanmo was just a walking corpse. At that time, just as Rong nuo had planned, he would not look for her again, because he was too ashamed to do so. Thinking about it this way, wasn¡¯t Xuanji Xia Xuanmo even more pitiful? Rong Yan¡¯s answer was yes. However, he could not rule out the possibility that Xia Xuanmo was a cruel and unscrupulous guy. Maybe he would marry someone else happily and ignore Rong nuo at all. Rong Yan¡¯s mood finally improved. She thought of Tang Zong and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°i bumped into tang zong at the entrance of the police station today. what do you think he¡¯s doing there at this time?¡± Meeting Tang Zong today was an unexpected accident, so Rong Yan was a little curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely nothing good. In the future, if you see that kid, stay away from him. Don¡¯t get close to him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was still very concerned about crazy people like Tang Zong. ¡°you don¡¯t have to tell me that. i know that he won¡¯t get too close to him.¡± Rong Yan was still rather wary of Tang Zong. It was just like if you saw a lunatic on the street, anyone with a brain would definitely walk around him and not intentionally bump into him. Rong Yan shook her head. let¡¯s not talk about him. He¡¯s looking for the Tang family anyway. It has nothing to do with us. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Since that sister-in-law, Rong nuo, has already made this decision, then the process will definitely be quick. Now that the ¡®witnesses and evidence¡¯ are all here, and the Xia family is so eager, the day of the court hearing will definitely be very soon. Are you going to go then?¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that asking this would definitely make Rong Yan sad, but he had to face this. it was not the hardest day yet. on the day of the court hearing, watching rong nuo be convicted and listening to the judge¡¯s verdict was the most torturous. Rong Yan shook her head,¡±I, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen.¡± She didn¡¯t know if she would have the courage to sit in the court and see the scene with her own eyes. Chapter 870 ? 870 The young master is as beautiful as a flower Rong Yan buried her head in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest.¡±Let¡¯s wait and see how I¡¯m doing then, Yingluo.¡± If she was already in a much better mood and could take it, she would go. If she couldn¡¯t, then forget it. She was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself. okay, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. Don¡¯t be so dejected. You must be happy when you get home. Don¡¯t go to Gu Hesheng¡¯s place tomorrow. You¡¯re in a bad mood. I¡¯ll take you and MeowMeow to the suburbs to relax. Rong Yan thought for a while. good, Yingluo. If she were to look for Gu Hesheng in her current state, she would not be able to get anything out of it. She might even put him in a bad mood. Since that was the case, she might as well not go. When these difficult days were over, she would make up for it. After returning home, Rong Yan called Gu Hesheng. Mr. Gu, I¡¯m really sorry. Something has happened to Yingluo¡¯s family in the past few days, so I might not be able to go. I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future. When Gu Hesheng faced Rong Yan, he was a very easy-going and kind old man. it¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re in a bad mood, go out more often. Don¡¯t stay at home alone. Come back when you¡¯re in a good mood. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll remember this, Yingluo.¡± ¡­.. so, the next day, liancheng yazhi called shang feng, long tang, and a few others to bring barbecue tools. the group of people went to the suburbs to enjoy the maple leaves. it was already autumn, almost the 15th of august. the weather was high and cool, and it was a good day to climb high and look at the suburbs. When they reached the scenic Area in the suburbs, the group found a place with good scenery on foot and began to prepare. Feng nongtang asked curiously,¡±young master ya, why did you suddenly think of having a picnic today?¡± It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve come out to play. I remember that the last time we all gathered together for an outing was seven or eight years ago. Tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s been so long in the blink of an eye?¡± He helped to set up the tent and said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, look at how many wrinkles you¡¯ve gotten from the corners of your eyes.¡± feng nongtang picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it over. ¡± ¡°Go, go, go, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s got wrinkles. This Little Lord is still as beautiful as a flower.¡± ¡°as beautiful as a flower? You have this thing?¡± Because Kang Yu¡¯s arm was injured, he sat there like a boss and played with another young lady. ¡°Of course,¡± Feng nongtang winked at Kang Yu,¡±do you have a problem with that?¡± Then, she saw Kang Zhen cover MeowMeow¡¯s eyes with his big hands.¡±Don¡¯t look, be careful you won¡¯t be able to eat today.¡± Wind on Tang Zhenzhen When it was time to eat, Rong Yan and Jian an were the chefs, while the other young masters could not even do the odd jobs. Feng nongtang asked Liancheng Yazhi as he ate, ¡°why did you suddenly come out today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi fed MeowMeow as he said, ¡± ¡°bring rong yan to relax.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? sister-in-law is not in a good mood, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan and then told her about Rong nuo. After he finished speaking, the atmosphere became quiet. They could only hear the sound of the wind, and they even forgot to eat. After a while, Feng nongtang shivered and swallowed, ¡± f * ck, Yingluo, this Yingluo is too ruthless, ¡°he lamented as he rubbed his arm. Kang Zhen took a big bite out of the chicken wing. The delicious food he had just eaten seemed to have lost its taste. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, a very ruthless Yingluo.¡± ¡± no wonder sister-in-law is in a bad mood, yingluo. ¡± it would be strange if she could get better at this time. Chapter 871 ? 871 Filled with deep malice Feng nongtang muttered in his heart, the older sister is ruthless, the younger sister is even more ruthless. he looked at It¡¯s so scary just thinking about it, Yingluo. For a woman to be so ruthless, it was simply ¡®unprecedented¡¯ that they had seen. At least, they would not be able to find such a woman around them. After roasting the food, Rong Yan sat down and asked Kang Yu, ¡± ¡°kang yu, why isn¡¯t your wife here?¡± Kang Yu rubbed his nose,¡±she¡¯s busy today. Next time,¡± he said. They had yet to recover from the shock of what Liancheng Yazhi had said just now. When they saw Rong Yan, they still felt a little cold in their hearts. Kang kun felt a little relieved. Luckily, his wife was still simple-minded, at least Kinder than the Rong sisters. She wouldn¡¯t have played such a cruel trick. ¡°Remember to bring her over next time.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll remember that, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ The outing this time actually didn¡¯t change Rong Yan¡¯s mood much, but Yingying had thought it through a little. She was a human being and could only care about her own matters. She could not care about others, even if they were her own family. Therefore, she could only let everything go naturally. Time passed day by day, and the Mid-Autumn Festival passed in the blink of an eye. However, this day was destined to not be spent in peace, so everyone dispersed after having a meal. However, Xia Xuanmo still did not wake up in the hospital. Liancheng Yazhi said that ran ran actually did not wake up because his injuries were too serious. Also, ran ran¡¯s parents were afraid that once he woke up, they would say that Rong nuo was not guilty, so they discussed with the doctor and decided to let him wake up after Rong nuo¡¯s case was settled. After Rong Yan learned of this news, she sneered. The Xia family, who was seeking death, wanted to solve Rong nuo¡¯s case. So be it. In the future, there will be plenty of times for you to regret it. Because of the Xia family¡¯s urging and the Liancheng family ¡®staying out of it¡¯ this time, the case progressed very quickly. After Rong nuo¡¯s case was transferred to the court, the trial was about to start in less than two weeks. This speed made Rong Yan feel even more malicious towards the Xia family. How impatient were they? The day before the trial, after Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi had discussed it, they went to the police station. By right, Rong nuo should have been in the detention center at this time, waiting for the trial to end and then be transferred to the prison to make a fuss. However, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t very clear about what was going on inside. Anyway, Xuxu and Rong nuo didn¡¯t move and were still in the police station. From the beginning, this case had not been handled according to the normal rules and regulations. The police and the court were all pawns, and the mastermind behind the scenes was the key. Since Rong nuo wouldn¡¯t run away after the Xia family, and the Liancheng family wouldn¡¯t ask, then what did it matter where she was before she was imprisoned? When they arrived at the police station, the male police officer on duty saw Rong Yan and quickly stood up. ¡°Madam Liancheng, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see Rong nuo, can¡¯t I?¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°Yingluo, of course you can! Yingluo¡± Rong Yan walked past him, planning to find her way there herself. However, he stopped her. The other party was in a difficult position and said guiltily, ¡± Madam Liancheng, Yingluo, your sister Yingluo, is not here now. Rong Yan was shocked. Then where did she go?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 872 ? 872 the last day of losing freedom As soon as she heard that Rong nuo was not there, Rong Yan was anxious. At this time, where else could Rong nuo have gone? she was afraid that she had said something unpleasant. That was a suspect, and a suspect who was waiting to be convicted. Please don¡¯t let anything happen again. Now, as long as Rong nuo was involved, Rong Yan¡¯s heart would be particularly uneasy. The policeman said carefully,¡±She went out to Yingluo, but Yingluo will be back before 10 pm, Yingluo.¡± rong yan¡¯s face darkened. she didn¡¯t know what to say now. went out? Why did this sentence sound so funny? The police allowed the ¡®suspect¡¯ they were holding to move freely and didn¡¯t even care if he went out? How assured were these guys in uniform? Was he not afraid that Rong nuo would really run away and not come back? Rong Yan really didn¡¯t know what to say now. She asked, ¡°Did you send someone to follow them?¡± The policeman shook his head,¡±no, no, no!¡± They were the most aggrieved. Did they really want to let a suspect go? it was because Wanwan had no choice. Besides, were there any lack of such unruly incidents recently? have you ever seen a suspect living in such a good place, being served by a group of police officers, and the bureau chief having to pay his respects to him once a day? have you ever seen a suspect living in the police station the day before the court hearing? After experiencing such an incredible thing, the suspect went out for a walk on his own, probably to enjoy his last free time in the next few years. There was nothing to be surprised about. In any case, they were already used to it. Rong Yan was very anxious and asked,¡±did she go out by herself?¡± For what?¡± The police officer continued to shake his head. I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because ran ran has a trial tomorrow, so miss Rong wants to experience the last bit of her freedom. Rong Yan thought about it and realized that Huahua was right. Try to imagine, if he knew that he would lose a few years of freedom after tomorrow, that he would no longer be able to run freely and breathe the air of freedom, perhaps she would also want to enjoy her last moments the most. thinking about it this way, rong yan was not worried anymore. It was a good thing that Rong nuo was concerned about the free world outside. It was much better than having nothing to worry about and going back and forth. however, she was a girl and the xia family was keeping a close eye on her. what if something happened? ¡°She¡¯s going out alone. What if something happens to her?¡± Rong Yan said unhappily. Rong Linyi, miss Rong, didn¡¯t go out alone. Yueyue went out with Mr. Tang. the police chastised in his heart again. Why are you yelling at me? I¡¯m the most innocent one, okay? how could i stop them if they wanted to go out together? Rong Yan frowned. Mr. Tang? Where did this Mr. Tang come from? ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± she asked. The police officer didn¡¯t know what he had said wrong, so he answered nervously, ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, who went out with Zhenzhen and Mr. Tang.¡± ¡°Who is Mr. Tang?¡± Rong Yan approached him and asked sternly. The young policeman felt uncomfortable under Rong Yan¡¯s gaze and took a step back. ¡°It¡¯s¡±¡±it¡¯s¡±¡±Tang Zheng, Mr. Tang Zong¡±¡± after rong yan heard this, she was dumbfounded. she dug her ears, thinking that she had heard wrong. then she asked, ¡± ¡°Who did you say again?¡± The police officer was about to cry. Why did he ask why so many times? ¡°Mr. Tang is Xuanji, Mr. Tang Zong!¡± Chapter 873 ? 873 The fighter among the lunatics Rong Yan finally understood this time. Tang Zong urged her to tell herself that it was Tang Zong with the same name. It must be Zhenzhen. ¡°which tang zong do you think it is?¡± However, Rong Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she said in a dark voice. The fierce-looking cousin was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. The police officer was so scared that he retreated, ¡°Yingluo is the one you bumped into at the entrance that day, that Mr. Tang Zong.¡± rong yan¡¯s hand struggled a few times in the air. in the end, she clenched her fist tightly. ¡°tang zong, tang zong, tang zong, xuanji.¡± She said the name ¡®Tang Zong¡¯ three times in a row. Then, she began to pace back and forth in the room, extremely anxious. Damn it, it¡¯s really that perverted Tang Zong. It¡¯s that Tang Zong who specializes in fighting against his own family. It¡¯s that crazy man, Tang Zong! When Rong Yan heard this news, she felt like she was going crazy. Why, why, why? Why did Tang Zong bring Rong nuo out? How did Tang Zong know Rong nuo? Rong nuo and Tang Zong, how could the two of them be related? They had already gone out together. How intimate was this already? Many images kept jumping in Rong Yan¡¯s mind, all of which flashed past in a flash. She couldn¡¯t see them clearly even if she wanted to, but she felt that she was going crazy. Thinking about how Tang Zong was now with Rong nuo, she felt that she could not accept it at all. Was Rong nuo¡¯s brain damaged by Red Medicine? Why did she go out with Tang Zong? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being toyed to death by that kid? It¡¯s not scary for Rong nuo to go out alone. The scary thing was, damn it, the person who was going out with him this time was Tang Zong, the Lethal Weapon of the world, an offensive weapon with destructive power that could spread out. Rong Yan patted her head and turned back and forth in the room as she mumbled like a crazy demon. Suddenly, Rong Yan turned around and grabbed the collar of the police officer. tell me, why is Tang Zong with Rong nuo? how did they meet?¡± Instantly, the policeman was so frightened that he wanted to call for his mother to save him! His eyes were too brutal, too brutal, and too inhumane. ¡°This Zhenzhen, this Zhenzhen, is the one who bumped into you the other day. That day, Zhenzhen ran into Mr. Tang Zong because he intentionally hurt someone during a fight and was brought back. At that time, we wanted him to leave, but Mr. Tang Zong said that he had never been locked up before. Hence, he refused to leave, Zhenzhen.¡± He spat and continued, ¡± after that, we had no choice but to arrange a room for Qianqian according to the way we treated miss Rong. Qianqian had very few rooms when she rested, and they were next to each other. So, their rooms were neighbors. Qianqian and Qianqian naturally got to know each other. The police officer looked at Rong Yan who was about to go berserk. He thought about it and swallowed the rest of his words. He could not tell Rong Yan that this was not the first time that Rong nuo had been taken out by Tang Zong. There had been a few times before this. He felt that if he told this to Rong Yan, her hands might not be grabbing his collar but strangling his neck instead. It would probably not be over if he was not strangled to death. For the sake of his own life, he had to keep the secret and not talk nonsense. As for how Rong nu met Tang Zong, he would not say because he did not know either. He really did not know. Not only him, but everyone else also did not know who Wanwan was. Chapter 874 ? 874 Tang Zong, you strange thing In the first two days of Tang Zong¡¯s arrival, to be honest, he was quite well-behaved and did not have any contact with Rong nuo. However, a few days later, when everyone looked up, they saw Tang Zong bringing Rong nuo into the office and saying to them, you guys continue working. We¡¯re going out for a while and will be back tonight. Since you¡¯re working so hard, we won¡¯t disturb you. Bye (^_^)/~~¡± Then, under the dumbfounded gazes of the group of people, Tang Zong walked away in a suave manner. Then, everyone was dumbfounded. What was going on? It¡¯s not scientific, Yingluo. Also, the two suspects who requested to be detained, can you not ignore them like this? Were they really that weak? After the first time, there was a second time, and then a third time. However, because Tang Zong had used the little bit of trust he had left to bring Rong nuo back on time, everyone turned a blind eye to this matter and pretended not to have seen it. But who would have thought that this time, it would be such a coincidence that the time of their arrival was the same as Rong Yan¡¯S. So, they were the only ones who would be unlucky. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. just what kind of probability was this? what kind of damn fate was this that would cause such a coincidence to happen? Rong Yan deliberately hurt people, and Tang Zong also deliberately hurt people. Do you have to be so unified? Tang Zong, you¡¯re such a weirdo, can¡¯t you change the crime? Damn it, there were so many police stations in the entire imperial capital, why were they all sent to the same one? And that Tang Zong, when you¡¯re causing trouble and beating people up, can¡¯t you run to a further place? Why did he choose this area? Rong Yan really wondered if this guy was doing it on purpose. And these police officers, can¡¯t you guys change Tang Zong¡¯s location? next door, go to your mother¡¯s next door. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if nothing happened. Especially when the other party was Tang Zong, the Great Demon King of the dark Association. Did he have any ulterior motives towards Rong nuo? What was he trying to do? The more Rong Yan thought about it, the more she felt that the world was too dangerous. When Tang Zong was involved, she couldn¡¯t think in the normal direction. Rong Yan continued to ask,¡±when did the two of them start to interact? did Tang Zong do anything overboard?¡± The policeman replied cautiously,¡±we¡¯ve been in contact with this Zhenzhen for a few days. Mr. Tang Zong is still rather polite, and Zhenzhen has not done anything to miss Rong.¡± He definitely couldn¡¯t tell Rong Yan what the situation was like when they were together. He definitely couldn¡¯t tell Rong Yan how shameless Tang Zong was and how indifferent miss Rong was. Haha, haha, haha. Rong Yan laughed dryly after hearing that. She turned around and said coldly,¡±Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Courtesy? Tang Zong will know how these two words are written. Just tie your belt around your head.¡± Polite? polite? even if you beat her to death, she would never believe that tang zong had this word in his head. The policeman said softly,¡±I¡¯m saying Yingluo is really Yingluo.¡± After a while, the police officer said kindly, ¡± ¡°You see, they won¡¯t be back until 10 p.m. Why don¡¯t you go back and take a walk first?¡± Rong Yan said sternly, ¡± no, Zhenzhen! she could not leave. She had to wait for Rong nuo to come back and see with her own eyes that she was safe and sound. Only then could she be at ease. She could only leave after seeing with her own eyes what plans Tang Zhijun had. She gritted her teeth,¡±today, I¡¯ll wait here for Yingluo.¡± Chapter 875 ? 875 Can this be considered fate? Rong Yan turned around and continued to walk forward, directly entering Rong nuo¡¯s room to rest. Once she sat there, her whole body exuded a fierce aura, making people not dare to approach. the police officer who had brought her the tea quickly ran out after putting it down. ¡°How was it?¡± someone asked after she ran out. it¡¯s so scary. Everyone, please leave. When miss Rong and Mr. Tang return, the Big Bang will happen. everyone had a bitter expression on their faces as they looked at each other. in just a short while, there was no one left. usually, when they mentioned the mission, especially when it was almost time to get off work, no one was willing to go. this time, one was more enthusiastic than the other. only two people were left who were supposed to be on duty. Rong Yan waited and waited for two hours, but the two of them still did not come. Instead, she received a call from Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s worried voice was heard. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we home yet? What happened?¡± Rong Yan wailed, grabbed her hair, and said, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong brought Rong nuo out with him, Zhenzhen. What kind of thing do you think this is?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment and quickly looked at the phone. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Rong Yan? so he didn¡¯t hear it wrong? Rong nuo and Tang Zong, these two names were now being said in one sentence, and the key point was that they were ¡®together¡¯. These two simple words sounded so strange at this moment, as if they were abnormal electric waves that suddenly invaded the brain. Such words indeed sounded worrying. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said,¡±don¡¯t worry. Tell me, how did Tang Zong and Rong nuo get involved?¡± Rong Yan fell head first on the small bed that Rong nuo was sleeping on and hit the pillow hard with her hand. I don¡¯t know either. Today, the police here told me that when I bumped into Tang Zong at the door, he was brought in because he had fought and injured someone in the bar. Initially, they wanted to let him go, but I don¡¯t know what that bastard was thinking, but he actually imitated Rong nuo and said that he had not tasted the feeling of being locked up and wanted to stay here for a few days. Then, the police arranged a lounge for him and said that it was a matter of life. the lounge is next to rong nuo. don¡¯t you think that¡¯s nonsense?¡± After listening to Rong Yan¡¯s complaint, Liancheng Yazhi could only sigh after being stunned. There were all kinds of strange things in the world. There were only things you couldn¡¯t imagine, but nothing couldn¡¯t happen. This world was always so mysterious and misty. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to admit that there were too many coincidences between the two of them. Could this be fate? ¡°Are you still at the police station?¡± ¡°Yingluo is here. I¡¯m waiting for them to come back. I must see them.¡± Rong Yan had made up her mind this time. She would not go home until she saw Rong nuo and Tang Zong. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He was very puzzled as to why there were so many things going on with Rong nuo. Why? In order to understand Xia Xuanmo, she had to go to jail. In the end, just as she was about to go to jail, Tang Zong was dragged in. These two men were more difficult to deal with than the other. AI ~~ ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go now. What if you can¡¯t handle Tang Zong on your own?¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo, you do it.¡± Rong Yan thought so too. She really didn¡¯t have much confidence when facing Tang Zong alone. Liancheng Yazhi told Butler li, ¡± I¡¯m going to pick up Rong Yan. I might be back a little late. Look after MeowMeow. When she¡¯s sleeping, if we haven¡¯t come back yet, you should coax her to sleep first. Chapter 876 ? 876 Only when you¡¯re full will you have the strength to fight yes, young master. Butler li nodded. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed You have to listen to the housekeeper.¡± MeowMeow pouted. can I go together? ¡± Daddy Yingluo ¡± liancheng yazhi shook his head. ¡°no, you have to eat later. otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to grow tall. mom and dad are already adults, so we¡¯re not afraid.¡± He was also considering whether to bring In the end, Liancheng Yazhi made up his mind and left under MeowMeow¡¯s reluctant gaze. He drove to the police station alone, and when he arrived, Tang Zong and Rong nuo had not returned yet. When Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s figure, she immediately sat up and said happily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was still afraid of Rong Yan before he came, but now he was mentally unstable. But when he saw her messy hair, he immediately laughed out loud. ¡°I brought you some food. Come, eat something to fill your stomach first.¡± he took out the food he bought on the road from the plastic bag, then raised his hand to tidy rong yan¡¯s hair. Rong Yan shook her head with a sad face,¡±but I can¡¯t eat it, Yingluo.¡± Her heart was in a mess right now. Thinking of Rong nuo and Tang Zong, how could she still eat? Liancheng Yazhi pinched her nose.¡±you have to eat even if you can¡¯t. otherwise, when you meet tang zong later, where will you find the strength to fight him?¡± When Rong Yan heard this, she instantly became excited and sat up abruptly. She took a deep breath.¡±Alright, Yingluo, you¡¯re right. We can only fight Tang Zong after we¡¯re full.¡± to deal with tang zong, that lethal monster, there was no way he could do it without exerting all his strength. She had to be prepared in advance. No matter what, she had to be full of energy to fight against Tang Zong with full health. Liancheng Yazhi laughed,¡±that¡¯s right, come and eat more Kasaya.¡± rong yan said as she ate, ¡± why do you think xuanji and rong nuo have so many things to do recently? did she offend the emperor? why don¡¯t i go to the temple and ask for an amulet to ward off evil spirits for her? ¡± Before Xia Xuanmo could be completely convinced, another even more difficult person, Tang Zong, had appeared. What exactly was this? Liancheng Yazhi nodded in all seriousness.¡±Yes, I think it¡¯s fine.¡± you think so too? then why don¡¯t we go tomorrow? I¡¯ll pay my respects in good faith and ask the master in the temple to bless us again. okay, I¡¯ll Take You There tomorrow. I¡¯ll definitely find a master with profound Dharma so that you can eat the quick ribs again. Liancheng Yazhi fed Rong Yan another piece of meat. Rong Yan opened her mouth and said as she chewed, ¡± ¡°I feel like even in my unluckiest years, I wasn¡¯t as troubled as Rong nuo.¡± yes, you¡¯re not as troublesome as her. You¡¯re so much less troublesome than her. Liancheng Yazhi silently mourned in his heart. He was the one who had been so vexing at that time! ¡°Right? see, even you think so, Yingluo?¡± After the couple had finished eating, Rong nuo came back. As soon as she entered the room, she was stunned to see the couple sitting on the small bed. Rong nuo said in a daze,¡±sister, brother, why are you here at this time?¡± Rong Yan looked behind Rong nuo and did not see Tang Zong. She glared at Rong nuo and said fiercely, how can I not come to your trial tomorrow? let me ask you, what did you do out there? you still know how to come back? ¡± Chapter 877 ? 877 i really want to punch him Rong nuo¡¯s face showed panic, obviously worried. She quickly said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, big sister. I didn¡¯t know you were back. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone out.¡± Rong Yan stood up and slowly walked towards Rong nuo.¡±Just you?¡± Rong nuo nodded subconsciously,¡±ah Yingluo, I¡¯m the only Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan walked in front of her and raised her hand to poke Rong nuo¡¯s forehead like a stepmother.¡±Who are you trying to fool? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for hours. Do you think I¡¯ve been waiting for nothing?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face was full of shame from her mistake. She lowered her head.¡±Big sister, I was wrong.¡± ¡°do you know what you did wrong?¡± Rong Yan asked as she looked behind her. Where¡¯s Tang Zong? Why hasn¡¯t tang Zong come out yet? he loves to join in the fun, and with such a bad * SS personality, if he was here, why wouldn¡¯t he come? Could it be that he did not return with Rong nuo? ¡°i shouldn¡¯t have gone out,¡± rong nuo said in a low voice. ¡°You think this is your mistake?¡± Rong Yan glared at him. Rong nuo lowered her head even more. Rong Yan rolled up her sleeves,¡±still not admitting it? tell me what¡¯s going on, Zhenzhen.¡± calm down, calm down, Yingluo, let¡¯s talk properly, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi originally did not intend to interfere with the sisters ¡®Affairs. He came here because he was afraid that if Tang Zong came out, Rong Yan would not be able to deal with him alone. But now that Tang Zong had not appeared, Rong Yan rolled up her sleeves and wanted to hit him. He quickly stopped her. Rong Yan¡¯s fierce look was really a little scary. She said sternly, ¡± ¡°Tell me, who did you go out with today?¡± rong nuo was quite afraid of rong yan¡¯s reaction. she took a small step back and said in a low voice,¡±You already know, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan immediately broke free from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s grasp. I¡¯ll let you say it yourself! Just as she finished speaking, a head popped out from outside the door. are you looking for me? ¡± His smiling face was like an angel¡¯s, and his eyes seemed to be filled with sunshine. When he smiled, he seemed especially beautiful. It was not a hot feeling, but a kind of warmth, a feeling that warmed the heart. However, when Xuanji Rong Yan saw this face now, she felt like punching him. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I thought you were going to hide for the rest of your life, Yingluo.¡± At this moment, perhaps it was because she was too angry, but when she faced Tang Zong, she had fewer concerns. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes were squinted as he smiled. His curved eyes were especially beautiful, especially his long eyelashes, which were dense and long. Even women who looked at them were jealous. I just heard from the police on duty that you guys were here, so I went out to buy you some drinks. Is coffee okay? ¡± In a flash, Tang Zong had already entered and stood beside Rong nuo, holding a few cups of hot coffee in his hands. From the moment he appeared until now, he had been acting like a normal, well-behaved child. There was no rebellion, craziness, or any other signs. However, Rong Yan would not believe it at all. She would never be deceived by Tang Zong¡¯s appearance. This lunatic was a bomber among the crazy. Rong nuo sighed and turned around, covering her eyes. She did not look at Tang Zong at all, and even looked at him with a little disdain. Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo and then at Tang Zong, who was smiling innocently and innocently. Suddenly, she smiled and said,¡±did you have fun today?¡± Tang Zong nodded. I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s just that the time is too short, so I can¡¯t enjoy myself to my heart¡¯s content. In a short period of time, Rong Yan¡¯s mind was filled with these three words. Damn it, you actually said time. Yingluo, you guys have been out for half a day, okay? Chapter 878 ? 878 Don¡¯t have any ideas about my sister Rong Yan gritted her teeth and smiled. then, do you want me to give you more time next time? ¡± Tang Zong did not seem to notice anything wrong with Rong Yan. He even happily nodded his head.¡±Alright, alright Yingluo.¡± ¡°Good your sister!¡± Rong Yan immediately shouted in anger. In an instant, she was like a lion with its fur standing on end, protecting its Cub.¡±I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t have any ideas about my sister. Otherwise, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Tang Zong or Tang Heng. I¡¯ll make you lie down and never stand up again.¡± At this moment, Rong Yan was like a mother who found out that her daughter, who had always been considered a good student, was actually in a relationship with the bad boy in school behind her back. She felt all kinds of heartache and all kinds of thoughts to teach the bastard who had taught her daughter a bad lesson. Tang Zong¡¯s mouth opened into an ¡®O¡¯ shape. He was shocked by Rong Yan¡¯s sudden outburst. No one had ever roared at him in such a way before, nor had they roared in anger. The point was, he was being threatened. He was being threatened. This seemed to be a particularly novel thing. What was he going to do? tang zong felt that he was filled with curiosity and excitement at the moment. He blinked his eyes like an innocent little rabbit. Then, in front of Rong Yan, he suddenly did an unexpected move. He really laid down horizontally, Xuxu. ¡°I¡¯m already lying down!¡± He said to the three people who were grinning. He meant to tell Rong Yan,¡±look at how obedient I am. I¡¯m already lying down. Tell me, what¡¯s the next order?¡± Rong Yan turned around and looked into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. Both of them were very confused. They expressed that as normal humans, they really could not understand the thinking of an abnormal human like Tang Zong. Rong nuo sighed, covered her face, and ignored them. She went out and sat on the chair to reflect. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan walked to Tang Zong¡¯s side and squatted down. ¡°Are you feeling well?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m very healthy. I¡¯ve never taken any medicine.¡± Tang Zong blinked his eyes. ¡°Did you get injured when you were young?¡± Rong Yan asked. Tang Zong raised his hand in a serious manner. I did. My finger was scratched. Look, there¡¯s still a scar. It really hurt back then. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her with disdain. Was that kind of wound that couldn¡¯t be seen even considered an injury? Does it count? And he still had the nerve to say that. Wasn¡¯t he embarrassed? [tang zong: embarrassing. what¡¯s that? can it be eaten?] Why don¡¯t you popularize it? ¡± ¡°Then, have you hit this part before?¡± Rong Yan pointed. tang zong replied,¡±there¡¯s no zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan up. forget it, don¡¯t be calculative, Zhenzhen. How could he argue with a guy who had a muddled brain? The Tang Zong today was completely different from the Tang Zong in front of the Tang family. Could it be that he only used his cheat in front of the Tang family? ¡°I think so too,¡± Rong Yan nodded. The two of them turned around and went to find Rong nuo. Tang Zong asked,¡±Hey, why did you guys leave?¡± The two of them looked at each other and then shook their heads! Rong Yan no longer wanted to pay attention to Tang Zong. She stood in front of Rong nuo and talked about serious business.¡±I¡¯ve arranged everything for you. You¡¯ll be sentenced for three years and two months tomorrow, but your sentence will be reduced to two and a half years. After that, you¡¯ll be sentenced.¡± Rong nuo interrupted her. let¡¯s make it two and a half years. This date is already very short. It would be meaningless if it¡¯s any shorter. That¡¯s it. Thank you, sister and brother-in-law. Chapter 879 ? 879 She has bad taste in men Rong Yan gritted her teeth in anger. you¡¯re so annoying. I really want to open your brain and see what you¡¯re thinking. What exactly are you thinking? ¡± Rong nuo smiled. I¡¯m not thinking about anything. I just feel that since I¡¯m going to do it, it¡¯s not just for show. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Rong Yan said. She really wanted to hit Rong nuo, but before she could, she was pulled back by Liancheng Yazhi and hugged. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t hit her. This Is the Police department. You have to be careful. Besides, if you break her, how are you going to court tomorrow? ¡± Rong Yan was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She pointed at Rong Yan and said, ¡± Yingluo, you better remember this. I won¡¯t settle this with you for now, but Yingluo, we¡¯ll settle it together after you come out. Rong Yan¡¯s appearance was really a little like a gangster¡¯s big sister, as if she was going to seek revenge in the future after others clamored. Rong nuo scratched her head,¡±I¡¯ll remember, big sister Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan turned her head and decided not to look at her. I don¡¯t know if I can go tomorrow. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do when you¡¯re announced to be sentenced. If I can¡¯t control myself tomorrow, I won¡¯t go. you should stay at home. Don¡¯t come. You¡¯ve been so busy these past few days. Rest well. I¡¯m fine. Everything¡¯s fine. Rong Yan gave some more instructions and had no choice but to leave with Liancheng Yazhi. It was already very late, and it was already past ten O ¡®clock. They had to hurry back and light an hour¡¯s worth of nerve-soothing incense. Otherwise, there would not be enough time. When Rong Yan was leaving, she saw Tang Zong lying there like a silly child. Rong Yan rolled her eyes and turned to Rong nuo.¡±I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t cause any more trouble, Yingluo. I¡¯ll take care of everything for you when you come out.¡± Although Rong Yan did not say it clearly, Rong nuo could still hear what she meant. He just didn¡¯t want her to provoke any man she shouldn¡¯t. When she got out of prison, she would get married and choose a husband. In short, Rong Yan did not believe in Rong nuo¡¯s taste in men. Rong nuo nodded readily,¡±yes, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, Zhenzhen.¡± To be honest, she also felt that Rong Yan¡¯s taste in men was better than hers. Look at the man she found. He¡¯s so good now. He¡¯s a good husband. Although he used to be a scumbag, he was immature back then. Now that he¡¯s mature, he¡¯s become more mature and knows how to love his wife more. Liancheng Yazhi followed behind Rong Yan. Before they left, he turned around to look at Tang Zong and gave him a thumbs up. This kid¡¯s acting is really good! after the two of them left, rong nuo felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out. ¡°stop pretending. get up and go to your room.¡± tang zong turned his body sideways, but did not get up. his face changed into a teasing expression as he said, tsk, tsk. Your big sister is too cruel. How could she say such things to someone like me? ¡± Rong nuo glared at him,¡±why do you care?¡± Let¡¯s go, I want to rest.¡± Tang Zong did not seem to have heard Rong nuo¡¯s words at all. He sat up straight on the ground, crossed his legs, and placed his arms on his knees, saying his own words,¡±Hey, why didn¡¯t she teach me a lesson? I¡¯ve been looking forward to it. ¡± Rong nuo was speechless. Although she knew that Tang zongyou was pretending to be stupid, now she was beginning to doubt whether he was really stupid. She really didn¡¯t know what he was feeling when he said this. Chapter 880 ? 880 the more terrifying, the darker ¡°Because she felt that she shouldn¡¯t argue with an idiot!¡± Rong nuo rolled her eyes at Tang Zong. Tang Zong still paid no attention to the outside world, and only spoke his own words.¡±Hey, after you go to prison, remember to tell me if it¡¯s fun inside?¡± Rong nuo chuckled,¡±what?¡± If it¡¯s fun, do you want to join in the fun?¡± This time, Tang Zong heard Rong nuo¡¯s words.¡±Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Yes, of course you can, but it¡¯s useless even if I tell you about the situation in the women¡¯s prison! ¡°If you want to come in ¡­¡± Rong nuo¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of ridicule. She slowly walked in front of Tang Zong, lowered her head to look at him, and slowly bent down.¡±If you want to enter, teach me a spell-if you want to enter a female prison, you must castrate yourself first!¡± Tang Zong raised his head and looked at Rong nuo. His expression seemed to be very sincere, as if he did not understand what Rong nuo had said. Rong nuo suddenly felt bored. He straightened his back and was about to turn. However, as soon as she moved, her wrist was caught. Before she could react, there was a strong force on her wrist, and then her body leaned forward instantly. rong nuo was shocked, but she could no longer control her body. she could only watch as she fell down, and then pressed on top of tang zong, crushing him along with his kasaya! tang zong had a pure smile on his face. his hair was a little messy, and his bangs reached his eyelids. the mischievous smile on his face made him look more like a little prince. It was just that The Little Prince had the Demon king¡¯s blood hidden in his body. He had a beautiful smile on his face, but the strength in his hands was particularly strong. One hand pinched Rong nuo¡¯s chin, the other wrapped around her waist, and said jokingly, castration? Yingluo, that¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ve seen many beautiful transvestites overseas. Do you think I¡¯ll be beautiful after castration? ¡± At this moment, Rong nuo was a little nervous. Really, when she was with Tang Zong that day, this guy was actually very normal. He was really very normal. [ at that time, because you didn¡¯t spend much time with him, the more normal he was, the scarier and darker his heart would be. If you meet him at this time, you have to be careful. No, it¡¯s useless to be careful. Just admit defeat. ] But now, Tang Zong¡¯s normal body seemed to have started to change, causing Rong nuo to feel inexplicably nervous.¡±Yingluo, you¡¯ll definitely be prettier than them. Yingluo, let me go first, this isn¡¯t good!¡± However, Tang Zong had turned on the automatic shielding function and only heard the first half of Rong Yan¡¯s sentence. He could not hear the rest of her sentence at all. ¡°You think so too, don¡¯t you? why don¡¯t you accompany me overseas to castrate yourself first? then, I¡¯ll accompany you back to the prison to have fun?¡± Tang Zong said. Rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this guy¡¯s brain human? she had a court hearing tomorrow and would be directly transferred to prison. was she crazy to go abroad at this time? rong nuo tried to push tang zong¡¯s shoulders to stand up. ¡°i was just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously. let me get up first, i¡¯m very uncomfortable, yingluo.¡± Tang Zong still blocked the rest of her words. With a distressed look on his face, he thought, ¡°but i¡¯m not joking. which country do you think we should go to? Let me think, Yingluo.¡± The more Rong nuo wanted to get up, the stronger the grip on her waist became. After struggling for a while, Rong nuo¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and she felt that her waist was about to break. She glared at Tang Zong. ¡°Actually, if you want to do it in China, you can do it too. After all, men in China have the longest history of castration in the world.¡± Chapter 881 ? 881 we earthlings can¡¯t understand him Rong nuo thought to herself, how long has the history of China¡¯s eunuchs been? It was almost parallel to the history of China¡¯s development. In such a long period of time, with so many dynasties and eunuchs, where else could such a history be found? Tang Zong moved closer to Rong nuo, his slender fingers that were more beautiful than a woman¡¯s hand pinched Rong nuo¡¯s chin and observed carefully, as if he was studying some kind of precision instrument. He casually said to Rong nuo,¡±Sure, then you¡¯ll accompany me to find Yingluo tomorrow.¡± Rong nuo rolled her eyes and pushed Tang Zong¡¯s hand away.¡±Alright, stop fooling around. I still have things to do tomorrow. I want to rest and sleep. Qingqing, you can go.¡± ¡°Sleep? sure, I¡¯m sleepy too,¡± Tang Zong immediately replied. As he spoke, he immediately stood up. As he stood up, he did not seem to feel the pressure that Rong nuo was putting on him at all. It was so easy, as if he was carrying a small doll. Rong nuo¡¯s waist was held by Tang Zong as they walked to the side of the bed. She calmly asked Tang Zong, ¡°Tang Zong, don¡¯t you have anything to do?¡± Tang Zong very seriously threw Rong nuo onto the bed and nodded. ¡°There is?¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you doing it?¡± Rong nuo resisted the urge to roar. ¡°I¡¯m doing it now, Yingluo.¡± After saying that, Tang Zong lay down and turned his back to Rong nuo, squeezing her inside. ah, Yingluo is so sleepy, so tired. I¡¯m going to sleep, don¡¯t disturb me. Rong nuo> He wanted to get angry, what should he do? What if he wanted to hit someone? What if he wanted to kick this bastard down? Rong nuo really wanted to copy Rong Yan¡¯s boldness and do whatever she wanted to whoever she didn¡¯t like. However, Rong nuo still had to improve in this aspect. However, Rong nuo soon realized that Tang Zong was acting strange. although he had laid down and squeezed rong nuo between him and the wall like a hamburger, this kid did not seem to have any intention of hugging rong nuo at all. other than lying in the same bed as her, he did not make any other movements. he did not even have the intention to touch rong nuo. This feeling was quite strange. It was as if a moment ago you were a tyrant who forcefully snatched a woman, but after you took her home, you threw her aside and didn¡¯t touch her anymore. Tell me, how illogical is this? Of course, as a civilian girl who had been robbed, Rong nuo certainly did not want to be touched by the evil tyrant Tang Zong. She was just a little strange, but she could not understand this person, this guy [She looked at Rong Yan and said, Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not alone. No one on this earth will understand Tang Zong. You can sleep in peace. If you can sleep with Tang Zong without making a sound, he won¡¯t know about it. This sister, Yingluo, will support you.¡± Rong nuo hugged her legs and leaned against the wall before disappearing. She could not hold on any longer before hesitantly lying down. But she didn¡¯t expect that just as she laid down, she would hear Tang Zong say,¡±Can you cover me with a blanket? it¡¯s quite cold, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo: (^)/ He¡¯s actually still awake? Were they waiting for mushrooms to grow by lying there for such a long time? ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room. I want to sleep by myself.¡± Rong nuo kicked Tang Zong¡¯s leg. In the end, not only did Tang Zong not leave, but he also became even more aggressive. He moved his body back and did not turn around. His back was still facing Rong nuo, but Huanhuan squeezed Rong nuo¡¯s body against the wall. Rong nuo was so angry that she wanted to scold him, but Tang Zong was stubborn. No matter what you said, he would not say a word, and his body squeezed in even more fiercely. In the end, Rong nuo compromised,¡±you don¡¯t want to leave, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 882 ? 882 Danger is coming Rong nuo was very uncomfortable being squeezed, and she said with difficulty, ¡°I originally wanted to go to prison and live a few years of isolation from the world, but now, before I go in, I¡¯ll have to say goodbye to Shi Jue tomorrow, huhu¡± She did not expect that after she said this, Tang Zong would move away, leaving Rong nuo some breathing space. Rong nuo patted her chest and looked at Tang Zong¡¯s shoulders, which did not seem too wide. She thought,¡±forget it, forget it. If big sister can¡¯t handle this guy, then I can forget about it. Since he doesn¡¯t intend to do anything, then let him be. We¡¯ll sleep on our own.¡± So Rong nuo compromised and fell asleep. When the sound of her breathing could be heard in Tang Zong¡¯s song, the sinister and cunning Little Prince revealed his sharp Demon King teeth. Tang Zong, who had transformed from a Little Prince to a Great Demon King, turned around. At this moment, Rong nuo did not notice anything at all. ¡­.. The next day still arrived. Whether Rong Yan was willing or not, even if she didn¡¯t set an alarm, she started to wake up early. Although she had slept very late last night and had been busy with This was the first time Rong Yan had woken up in a daze in a while. She slowly got up. Although her movements were very light, she still woke up Liancheng Yazhi, who was sleeping with her in his arms. He opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Baby, Good Morning, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached a little. These days, Liancheng Yazhi was the busiest person. He was busy at the company, at home, and with Rong nuo¡¯s matters, he was so busy that he could not spare time. rong yan said in a low voice, ¡± you go to sleep first. it¡¯s still early. i¡¯ll go down and prepare breakfast. ¡± liancheng yazhi sat up and said,¡±i¡¯m not sleeping anymore, i¡¯m also going to get up to take a walk.¡± rong yan wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she got up with him. Rong Yan also wanted to show that she was very happy when they were eating, but at this time, she couldn¡¯t even force a smile. liancheng yazhi put his arm around her shoulder and comforted her gently. at home, you can cry and laugh if you want to. When you¡¯re unhappy, you can throw a tantrum and hit your husband if you want to. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied in one go. liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t want to see rong yan holding back. what couldn¡¯t she do in her own home? he expressed that as a husband, he was actually used to let his wife vent her anger. Rong Yan finally laughed out loud. how can one hit be enough? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough, but we have to fight for a lifetime. Don¡¯t they say that a husband and wife fighting is affection, and scolding is love? it¡¯s better for us to live like this for a lifetime.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s two sentences instantly dispelled the gloominess in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi asked the key question, ¡± ¡°Are you going?¡± It¡¯s already 8:20 pm, there¡¯s only 40 minutes left before the court session starts. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and nodded,¡±let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡± of course, she had to go. although today¡¯s case was not a public hearing, the xia family would definitely be there. tang ziyu might also be there. at this time, if she did not go as rong nuo¡¯s sister, they would think that the liancheng family had given up on rong nuo and would humiliate her. Therefore, Rong Yan had to go and waste time. Rong Yan went upstairs and quickly changed into a new set of clothes. She put on light makeup, and the main point was that she put on a small Smokey to strengthen her eyes. She also painted her lips with cold and Noble red lips. Her entire aura instantly increased by a lot. Chapter 883 ? 883 This kind of person just needs a beating When she went downstairs, even Liancheng Yazhi was stunned because Wanwan hadn¡¯t seen Rong Yan put on this kind of makeup for a long time and was a little unaccustomed to it. Liancheng Yazhi subconsciously stood at the bottom of the last step. When Rong Yan reached the last third step, he reached out his hand like a Knight welcoming his Queen and let Rong Yan hold his arm as they walked down. ¡°why are you dressed like this today?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t good-looking, but that she was very good-looking. It was just that ever since Rong Yan had a child, she had been trying her best to develop herself into a good wife and mother. He had not seen such a strong and mature woman like her for a long time. Rong Yan raised her chin. the court hearing will definitely not be peaceful today. I must be prepared. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. Liancheng Yazhi-_-! ¡­¡­ There was some delay because of Rong Yan¡¯s makeup, and she was blocked on the way for a while. When she arrived, the court session had already been going on for ten minutes. Xia mu, the judge at the scene, was pointing at Rong nuo and complaining with tears in his eyes. Xuan mo likes her, but she doesn¡¯t put Xuan mo in her eyes at all. When they were arguing, this woman viciously stretched out her hand and pushed Xuan Mo¡¯s chest, pushing him down. I saw it clearly. When Rong Yan arrived, she happened to hear Madam Xia¡¯s statement. She pouted. In the eyes of the few people present, she and Liancheng Yazhi were sitting in the first row, swaggering away from the Xia family. Just as Rong Yan had guessed, this time, Tang Ziyu also came. He sat there and stared at Rong nuo with his red and swollen eyes. His eyes were so fierce that it seemed like he wanted to tear Rong nuo apart and eat her. His eyes were full of all kinds of hatred towards her love rivals and Rong nuo, who was still lying in the hospital because of her lover. Moreover, when Rong Yan arrived, she even gave Rong Yan a cold look with the brick. However, she was glared back at by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fiercer eyes, and she was so scared that she did not dare to look over again! In Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes, there were only two words for such a person-he deserved a beating. When she sat down, Rong nuo turned around and smiled at her. There was no sadness in her eyes or on her face. Instead, she was thinking of a child who was about to start a new life, making Rong Yan think of a child who had just graduated from high school and was looking forward to university life. To Rong nuo, this prison was not a disaster, but a ¡®blessing¡¯ for her. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and gave Rong nuo a cold look. Blessing, blessing your head! Child, is this really good? After a while, Rong Yan said,¡±I thought I would see Tang Zong today. I didn¡¯t expect him to not come!¡± ¡°Or maybe they¡¯re here, but we didn¡¯t see them.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked around. Rong Yan looked around and said,¡±really?¡± Does this sound like that guy¡¯s style?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said,¡¯him? What kind of style do you think he has?¡± Rong Yan pondered,¡±I forgot, his style is to go crazy from time to time.¡± Before she came, Rong Yan was afraid that she would lose control. But here, she calmed down instantly and could control herself even when she saw the disgusting faces of the Xia family. She quietly listened to the statements of both parties ¡®lawyers and looked at the old white flower, Madam Xia, who was crying, throwing a tantrum, and acting pitiful. Now that she knew that the Xia family didn¡¯t want her to cause trouble, she quietly waited for the judge¡¯s final decision. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°it¡¯s all arranged, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 884 ? 884 The final judgment Although the judge seemed to be completely biased towards the Xia family, the final judgment was decided by him, Liancheng Yazhi. ¡­¡­ today¡¯s trial was one-sided because of the ¡®irrefutable evidence¡¯, the xia family¡¯s¡¯ abuse of power¡¯, and the fact that the liancheng family didn¡¯t interfere this time, so the trial was very fast. At this point, it had to be mentioned that because Rong Norb had asked Liancheng Yazhi to help her clear her name, the Liancheng family had stopped in the middle. As a result, the Xia family had thought that Liancheng Yazhi did not dare to fight with the Xia family and that Liancheng Yazhi had cowered. They had thought that ran ran was afraid of fighting with the Xia family and causing both sides to suffer, so he had not made a move this time. Hence, father Xia had been acting all high and mighty in front of everyone for the past few days. He thinks he¡¯s so awesome. Look, even Liancheng Yazhi doesn¡¯t dare to fight with me. In the future, the development of my Xia family will be glorious. However, when the judge finally gave his verdict, father Xia couldn¡¯t do anything anymore. When the judgment was announced, everyone stood up. After the judge read the first legal provisions, everyone¡¯s focus was on the last. The judge paused for a moment before he read,¡±Qianqian is sentenced to three years in prison.¡± Three years? Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Didn¡¯t he say that it was three years and two months yesterday? Liancheng Yazhi also found it a little strange, but since it was read out, it didn¡¯t matter. He smiled and said, ¡± but the judge also felt that it was the same as not having it at all. It didn¡¯t matter whether he wanted it or not. It would be removed sooner or later anyway, so he might as well not want it. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were wondering why their sentence was reduced by two years. The Xia family was also confused. After hearing the final verdict, father Xia stood up in shock, Madam Xia forgot to cry, and Tang Ziyu forgot to glare at him. they were all thinking, three years? Why so little? Why was he only sentenced to three years? Three years had passed in the blink of an eye. Could it be used as a punishment? Could it make up for the harm they had caused their son? After father Xia recovered from his shock, he immediately rushed to the judge and asked loudly, ¡± ¡°Why three years? She intentionally hurt people and caused my son to be lying in the hospital unconscious until now. She¡¯s planning to kill someone. People like her should be sentenced to at least ten to twenty years in prison, and even life in prison!¡± f * ck, didn¡¯t he say that it would take at least ten years? Why did it become three years in the blink of an eye? If they performed well after they were sent in, their sentence would be reduced, and they would be sent out for a year or two. Who was this judge working for? Why did he change the verdict without discussing with them? Grandpa Xia was utterly confused! The judge still looked fair, just, and serious. He answered father Xia¡¯s irrational question very calmly, ¡± Mr. Xia, the court is not run by your family alone. If you are not satisfied, you can appeal. This is the court¡¯s decision and it will not be changed. Father Xia was so angry that he almost vomited blood. They had already agreed on this a long time ago. Why did they suddenly change their minds? Father Xia seemed to have thought of something and immediately turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. When he met the other party¡¯s charming eyes, father Xia instantly understood everything. It was all this kid¡¯s doing. He must have made the judge change the final decision. Didn¡¯t he already let go of the matter? this sinister Guardian actually set up a trap for their family at the last critical moment. Chapter 885 ? 885 I¡¯ll go with you But father Xia quickly regained his fighting spirit. Even if the verdict was changed, he felt that since Rong nuo was still found guilty under the protection of Liancheng Yazhi, it meant that the Xia family had won. ¡°If you have the ability, then let her be acquitted,¡± father Xia provoked. Rong Yan pulled Liancheng Yazhi back and stood in front of him. Facing father Xia, she said in disdain, ¡± ¡°do you think it¡¯s difficult to be acquitted? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my sister felt that being with your son for the past two years was a humiliation that she would never be able to erase in her life, so she didn¡¯t let us interfere and chose to go to prison to wash away those stains, do you think an old man like you can still be here?¡± Rong Yan lifted her chin and pointed at father Xia¡¯s nose. ¡°i advise you to save your energy and go buy your coffin.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened. Rong Yan was addicted to arguing with the Xia family. She was actually standing in front of him at this time. He was a man, but he was actually being protected by his wife. How embarrassing! Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to be protected at this time. As a man, he had to stand in front of Rong Yan from the beginning to the end, preventing any harm from the outside world to her. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan back into his arms and touched her head to calm her down. then, he calmly said to father xia, ¡± Mr. Xia, if you have the time to scream here, you should go and see if your son can still wake up after being fed so much medicine! Father Xia was just about to have a war of words with Rong Yan, but when he heard what Liancheng Yazhi said, he instantly swallowed his words. In order to prevent Xia Xuanmo from waking up early, they had asked the doctor to inject him with some medicine and let him continue to be in a coma. However, this matter was only known to the couple and the only doctor. As for the others, the news of this matter was hidden very well. However, Liancheng Yazhi revealed it so casually. This made father Xia¡¯s heart very shocked, and at the same time, he also realized that these days, he thought that the Liancheng family was afraid of them because they had made a mistake. Perhaps what Rong Yan said just now was indeed right. It was not that they did not care, but because Xuxu Rong nuo insisted on going to jail to wash away the filth on her body. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t intend to fight with father Xia in this place. In his opinion, it was meaningless to fight. He didn¡¯t need to say too much, as long as he had something on the other party, it was enough power. He smiled at father Xia and said, I¡¯m looking forward to Xia Xuanmo waking up. Will the father-son relationship between you two be as deep as before? ¡± ¡± you ¡­ you ¡­ just you wait ¡­ i ¡­ i won¡¯t let this matter rest ¡­ ¡± father xia¡¯s body trembled with anger. he snorted, flicked his sleeves, and left with madam xia. He left in such a hurry because he wanted to rush to the hospital so that Yisheng could give Xia Xuanmo the antidote. father xia was really afraid that something would happen to xia xuanmo now. anyway, since rong nuo¡¯s case had been sentenced, he could wake xia xuanmo up. ¡­¡­ After leaving the court, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going somewhere for a walk.¡± ¡°What place?¡± ¡°I promised Rong nuo to go see her father.¡± Rong Yan had promised Rong nuo before, so she had to keep her promise. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Rong Yan shook her head. there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go by myself. I want to do this myself. In the end, this matter was still between her and Rong nuo, and she also wanted to see Rong shenghai alone. Chapter 886 ? 886 A stretch of road that took so many years Although Rong Yan managed to get out of the court today, she still felt a little uncomfortable and her face was a little pale. Liancheng Yazhi was very worried, but he also knew how stubborn Rong Yan¡¯s temper was. Since she didn¡¯t want him to go, he could only not go. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand was pitiful. alright, Wanwan, you can take a taxi there. I can only take a taxi to the company by myself! Rong Yan smiled and took his hand. you¡¯re really stupid. I¡¯ll go after I send you to the company. ¡°Aiya, Yueyue, why didn¡¯t I think of it? my wife is the smartest.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and kissed her outside the court. However, as soon as he finished kissing her, Rong Yan quickly pushed him away because the judge who had just given the verdict was walking over. The judge was here to look for Liancheng Yazhi. He said,¡±rongruo will be transferred to the prison today or tomorrow at the latest. the internal department has already made arrangements to whether he will be living alone or with the other prisoners.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan and thought for a second before saying, ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better stay with the other prisoners, but remember to pick the ones who don¡¯t cause trouble and are easy to get along with,¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the judge said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say three years and two months before? why did it suddenly become three years today?¡± Rong Yan asked. Oh, we just felt that there was no difference between three years, two months and three years, so we took the liberty to round it down. The judge¡¯s words could be explained, so Rong Yan didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°After she¡¯s in prison, how long does it take for her to visit?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no time limit for this. you can do it anytime.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Yingluo.¡± After talking to the judge for a while, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan got into the car. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s waist. you see, everything has been arranged. Don¡¯t worry. Although it¡¯s only three years, you¡¯ll be able to get a lighter sentence in two months after going in. You¡¯ll be released soon. Besides, you can visit her often. Rong Yan nodded. I know. I¡¯m in a much better mood now. After dropping Liancheng Yazhi off at the company, Rong Yan went to the place where she had lived many years ago. To her, that place was like a past life. It was so long ago! Because it was in the old city area, it was a little far. The driver was not familiar with the road there, and it took him a long time to find the place. The road in front was too narrow for the car to enter. Rong Yan asked the driver to stop and got out of the car, planning to walk over. Once again, he stood on the uneven ground. His surroundings were already very unfamiliar. Because of the transformation of the old city, the transformation project of the shanty town had been carried out year by year. Many of the surrounding houses had been stripped down to ruins. The ones that were still standing had the word ¡®demolish¡¯ written on them! Rong Yan took a deep breath and picked up some of the things she had bought on the way here. They were all health care products for the middle-aged and the elderly, as well as fruits. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll carry it for you.¡± The chauffeur quickly took it. ¡°Okay, Yingluo, thank you, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan walked in front, walking on the uneven ground. It wasn¡¯t a long path, but it took Rong Yan many years to return to this place. On the way, they met a few former neighbors, but they looked at Rong Yan with envy and jealousy. Perhaps they could not recognize her at all. When they arrived at the old and mottled house, Rong Yan hesitated for a while before knocking on the door. after a while, the old voice of rong shenghai finally came out, ¡± ¡°Who is it, Yingluo?¡± Chapter 887 ? 887 Meeting after many years Hearing Rong shenghai¡¯s voice, Rong Yan¡¯s heart suddenly became nervous. Although the footsteps were close, and the door opened, Rong Yan finally saw Rong shenghai. However, when the two of them saw each other, they were both shocked. rong yan couldn¡¯t believe that in just a few years, rong shenghai had become so old. his hair was white, his back was a little hunched, and his face was full of wrinkles. he was very thin, and his appearance was almost different from the rong shenghai in her mind. he was more than ten years older than she had imagined. The moment Rong shenghai saw Rong Yan, he was confused at first, then shocked. His body began to tremble as if he couldn¡¯t believe that Rong Yan would appear in front of him. He said with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Your Qianqian, your Qianqian is rongyan Qianqian¡± Rong Yan nodded and smiled. uncle, it¡¯s me, Yingluo. I¡¯m Rong Yan. ¡°You ¡­¡± Rong shenghai didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Uncle, can we go in first?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t wait for Rong shenghai to speak and went straight into the door. She paused for a moment, then reached out and helped Rong shenghai into the house. The chauffeur quickly followed behind and put down the pile of things he had bought. ¡°Wait for me outside,¡± Rong Yan said to him. ¡°It¡¯s young Madam Xuxu.¡± The chauffeur quickly left and closed the door. Rong Yan helped Rong shenghai to sit on the old sofa. Just like many years ago, they were busy in the small house. They found a teacup, poured a cup of water for Rong shenghai, and sat opposite him.¡±Uncle, how are you doing?¡± It was as if the position of the two had changed at this moment. It seemed that Rong shenghai was the guest, and Rong Yan was the master. my Yingluo is pretty good, Yingluo is pretty good, Yingluo. he was very reserved. He really didn¡¯t know what to say to Rong Yan. After the initial shock, he felt uneasy when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s rich and powerful appearance. Rong Yan was the one who did Yang Yan¡¯s thing behind his back, so Rong shenghai naturally knew about Huahua. However, he was a good person, so even so, he couldn¡¯t hate Rong Yan. He knew very well how Yang Yan had treated Rong Yan all these years, so it wasn¡¯t unforgivable for Rong Yan to treat her in the opposite way. you ¡­ You ¡­ Why did you suddenly ¡­ Rong shenghai wanted to ask Rong Yan why she suddenly came back after leaving for so many years, but he was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t speak. Rong Yan knew what he wanted to ask. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been abroad for so many years and didn¡¯t have time to come back, so I couldn¡¯t come to see you. This time, I came to see you on behalf of Rong nuo. ¡°Rong nuo, did Qianqian cause you trouble?¡± Rong shenghai asked uneasily. Over the years, Rong nuo had often given Rong shenghai money, but it was impossible for a student like her to have that money, so she had lied to Rong shenghai and said that it was given by Rong Yan. Therefore, when Rong shenghai faced Rong Yan, even if he had any complaints, he had nothing to say. rong yan didn¡¯t know any of this, so she replied, ¡± no, she¡¯s very good. She¡¯s very hardworking and hardworking. You know that she¡¯s graduating this year and she¡¯s studying professionally, so she¡¯s going to study abroad. Also, the start of school is very tight, so she can¡¯t come to see you. She asked me to tell you not to be angry with her. this was a line that she had made up long ago. it might not work on others, but an honest man like rong shenghai could be easily deceived. Chapter 888 ? 888 A broken home Rong shenghai was dumbfounded,¡±she ¡­ She ¡­ She ¡­ She ¡­ She went abroad ¡­¡± He was actually quite a pitiful person. He only had one daughter left, but she only came back a few times a year, and she didn¡¯t stay for long each time. Now, Yingluo had actually gone abroad, but as her father, he was the last one to know. Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to look into Rong shenghai¡¯s eyes. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back in a year or two. I¡¯ll take care of you when she¡¯s not here. Rong shenghai quickly waved his hand,¡±no, no, no need.¡± ¡°Uncle, this place is too old and the house is about to be demolished. Let me move you to another place.¡± ¡°No, no, no, before I was tidying up, Rong nuo also said that she would change houses for me, but I¡¯ve lived here for so many years and I¡¯m used to it. I won¡¯t be able to adapt to a new place.¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ll have to get used to it sooner or later. All the houses in this area will be demolished next month. If you don¡¯t find a place now, where will you live when the time comes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Rong Yan said, ¡°uncle, I¡¯ll settle this matter for you. I¡¯ll help you find a house and then get someone to help you move. Can you come with me when the time comes?¡± Rong nuo asked me to take care of you, I can¡¯t just say that and not do it. ¡± Rong Yan was not Rong nuo. If she said that she wanted to change the house for Rong shenghai, she had to change it. The development project in this area was actually an investment by the Liancheng family and would start by next month at the latest. Rong shenghai wasn¡¯t a talkative person, and Rong Yan¡¯s attitude was so tough. He pointed and nodded, ¡± ¡°Alright then, Yingluo, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will find a comfortable place for you to stay. I have to help you take care of it. When Rong nuo comes back, she won¡¯t blame me.¡± Although Rong Yan wanted to talk to Rong shenghai for a while longer, Rong shenghai¡¯s nervous look made her feel that talking to him was like torturing him. Hence, Rong Yan was helpless. After talking for a while, she got up and was about to leave. However, when he was about to leave, Rong shenghai finally gathered his courage and said, ¡± ¡°Rong Linyi, Rong Yan, have you ever visited your mother?¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment and shook her head,¡±there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± if Hanhan has time, go visit her. Hanhan hasn¡¯t been doing well these past few years. Look, Hanhan, she¡¯s already like that. D-don¡¯t blame her, okay? ¡± Rong shenghai often went to see Yang Yan and brought her a lot of things every time, but every time he went, he found that Yang Yan aged quickly. okay, Yingluo, I know, Yingluo. I¡¯ll go when I see the time. Rong Yan smiled. She remembered something that she had been hesitating about all this time. Finally, she made up her mind and said, ¡± ¡°Uncle, can I take a look at my Qianqian¡¯s old belongings?¡± Rong shenghai thought that Rong Yan wanted to ease the relationship with Yang Yan, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Good, Yingluo, good, I¡¯ve kept all of her clothes, jewelry, photos, and many other things from before, Yingluo.¡± Because the people in the family had suddenly left or died, the originally Crowded House suddenly became empty. Rong shenghai put Yang Yan¡¯s old things in a cardboard box and put them in the bedroom next door where Rong nuo and Rong Yan used to live together. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll go boil some water.¡± Rong shenghai was afraid that Rong Yan would be embarrassed, so he quickly left. Rong Yan looked at the boxes of things. She stretched out her hand a few times in the air and finally opened the boxes one by one. Chapter 889 ? 889 The monster that swallowed her there were a few boxes, many of which were filled with clothes. two boxes were filled with shoes, and only one box was filled with miscellaneous items. rong yan bent down and started to rummage through the miscellaneous items. Rong Yan only found a few photo frames at the bottom, all of which were photos of Yang Yan and Rong Jia, or with Rong shenghai, and even with Rong nuo, but none of them was a group photo with her. speaking of photos, rong yan could hardly imagine what yang yan would look like when she was young. at that time, her face was covered with heavy makeup that no one dared to look at directly. the makeup directly covered her original face, and no one knew what her face looked like. later, when she grew up and had her own thoughts, she didn¡¯t want to see yang yan anymore. later, yang yan was no different from those mean aunties on the street. There were a total of five frames of different sizes. They were all very old and had been there for many years. Rong Yan looked at them one by one. In the first picture, Yang Yan was holding Rong Jia in her arms. Although the makeup on her face was scary, her eyes were still gentle. rong yan sneered, put it down, and looked at the second one. The second one was of Yang Yan and Rong Jia, but Rong Jia was already a six or seven-year-old girl. The third one was with Rong shenghai, which should have been taken when they first lived together. Rong shenghai¡¯s face was filled with shyness and joy, but Yang Yan¡¯s face was cold and indifferent. In the fourth chapter, Yang Yan, Rong shenghai, Rong Jia, and Rong nuo took a photo together. For her, it was a family photo, but Rong Yan was not included. in yang yan¡¯s heart, she was certain and absolutely not to consider rong yan as a family. perhaps, in her eyes, rong yan was just a slave. Rong Yan casually threw it aside and picked up the last photo. It was a single photo of Yang Yan. She should still be very young. Only half of her face could be seen from the side, and it was not very clear. Her head was in the shadow. Rong Yan was puzzled. Why did Yang Yan keep a photo? She couldn¡¯t see anything from the photo, so Rong Yan decided to put it back. Then, the photo album in her hand was probably too old and had been left there for a long time. Some places were already badly damaged, so with a clatter, the back cover of the photo frame fell off. However, she was stunned on the spot. The back cover of the photo frame fell from her hand and fell back into the box. Rong Yan frowned and picked up the back cover, wanting to put it back on. However, the moment Rong Yan saw the back of the photo, her body trembled and her pupils constricted instantly. She stared at the back of the photo in a daze as if she had been frozen by a spell. The black graffiti made Rong Yan feel like she was struck by lightning. She could hear her own heartbeat. It was so loud that it hurt her eardrums. rong yan¡¯s hands were trembling. she looked around helplessly. this was the place where he had lived for many years, but now, it was like a monster that could devour her. Rong Yan threw away the photos and frames in her hands. She picked up the four photos she had just seen with trembling hands and opened the back covers. Finally, he saw the same graffiti on the two photos of Yang Yan and Rong Jia. Rong Yan instantly collapsed on the dusty ground in a daze. After a while, Rong Yan recovered a little. She struggled to stand up from the ground several times and walked out unsteadily. She didn¡¯t even say goodbye to Rong shenghai and rushed out of the door. ¡­¡­ Chapter 890 ? 890 you want to sneak attack your husband? Rong shenghai came out of the kitchen and wanted Rong Yan to have a meal with him, but when he pushed the door open, he found that Rong Yan was no longer there. ¡°This child, why didn¡¯t she tell us when Yingluo left?¡± he muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ The driver had been waiting for Rong Yan by the car. When he saw Rong Yan walking over, he quickly opened the door. ¡°Young Madam, is Qianqian going home?¡± rong yan¡¯s expression was very ugly, and there was panic in her pale face. she shook her head.¡±I¡¯ll go to the company first.¡± she wanted to find a shoulder to lean on now, to find liancheng yazhi to drive away the panic in her heart. it¡¯s Yingluo. Rong Yan¡¯s voice was a little strange, with a slight tremble. The driver turned back and glanced at Rong Yan strangely, but it was only a short glance. He didn¡¯t dare to look around, but he was curious in his heart. Why did young Madam look so pale? The car drove on and left the old city that was under demolition and renovation. As the road became flatter, the buildings on both sides became taller and taller, and they were getting closer and closer to the company. ¡­¡­ After a few minutes, the car finally stopped in front of the company building. The driver called out, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯ve arrived, Zhenzhen.¡± however, there was no sound from the back seat and rong yan did not get out of the car. she sat there motionless. The driver had no choice but to raise his voice again. ¡°young madam, we have arrived at xuanji.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan came back to her senses and pushed the door open to get out of the car. This time, after entering, no one dared to stop Rong Yan anymore. When they saw her, they didn¡¯t even have time to bow and she went up without any obstruction. After they walked out of the elevator, the people in the secretary¡¯s office lowered their heads when they saw Rong Yan. They did not dare to go forward to curry favor with her or whisper. Only Secretary Zhou saw him and quickly walked over. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re here.¡± Rong Yan forced a smile. yes, I was just passing by. He¡¯s probably in his office. ¡°Young master ya is inside!¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. ¡°Then you can go, I¡¯ll go in myself.¡± Secretary Zhou asked again,¡±do you want a cup of coffee?¡± Rong Yan waved her hand. there¡¯s no need. There¡¯s no need. ¡°Alright then, if you need anything, just call me.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou looked at Rong Yan¡¯s back and wanted to slap himself. Could he say that his sharp eyes had seen that the young Madam was not in a good mood again? aiya, yingluo hoped that nothing would happen to them later. Rong Yan walked to the door of the president¡¯s office and raised her hand to knock on the door. However, in the end, she did not knock. She put it down and pushed the door open directly. Liancheng Yazhi was working. When he heard the door being pushed open, he thought it was Secretary Zhou, so he said without looking up, ¡± ¡°Tsk, Secretary Zhou, you¡¯re getting more and more unruly. You don¡¯t even knock on the door now. Do you want to clean the toilet for another month?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s flustered mood had improved a little on the way here. The moment she saw Liancheng Yazhi, she was completely at ease. Now, she had long unconsciously developed an instinctive dependence on Liancheng Yazhi. Every time something happened, she could only feel at ease and calm down when he was by her side. rong yan didn¡¯t say anything and slowly walked over to stand behind liancheng yazhi. just as she was about to reach out and hug his neck, liancheng yazhi suddenly reached out and pulled rong yan in front of him, pulling her into his arms. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms quickly hugged Rong Yan tightly and he raised his hand to pinch her chin. ¡°You want to sneak attack your husband?¡± Chapter 891 ? 891 a tycoon¡¯s guarantee! The panic in Rong Yan¡¯s heart gradually faded, and her irritation also lessened. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a sneak attack, it¡¯s a surprise! Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m Secretary Zhou? why did you dare to pull me into your arms just now?¡± liancheng yazhi lowered his head and kissed rong yan¡¯s lips. he raised his chin proudly. when the door opened, I thought it was him, but after you came in, I recognized you immediately from the sound of your footsteps and the aura on your body. rong yan was surprised. only people who were very, very familiar with each other could recognize who it was by listening to someone¡¯s footsteps. it seemed that liancheng yazhi was really very, very familiar with her. also, did she have any special smell? Rong Yan wrinkled her nose,¡±then why don¡¯t you raise your head and whine?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little smug.¡±it¡¯s not fun if i look up. i have to cooperate with you. that¡¯s how a good husband should be.¡± rong yan smiled. although they were not officially married yet, xuanji liancheng yazhi was really doing better and better. Liancheng Yazhi quickly realized that Rong Yan¡¯s mood was a little low, so he asked him, ¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t happy after you went?¡± rong yan nodded and lay weakly in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡± ¡°Well, Yingluo isn¡¯t too happy. I realized that some things are not what I thought. I also realized that Yingluo has really aged a lot. Although Rong nuo didn¡¯t make him short of money these few years, he still hasn¡¯t been living well.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and shook her gently.¡±After all, he¡¯s old. Look at him, and think about the old man who¡¯s lying in the hospital with difficulty. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s better? People need to be compared.¡± Rong Yan nodded. You think you¡¯re the most pitiful, but there will always be people more pitiful than you in this world. Rong Yan reached out and wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck, saying coquettishly, ¡± hubby, he lives there. The house is too old and it¡¯s going to be demolished soon. You invested in that area, so can you help me find a house? it doesn¡¯t have to be too big, just for one person. Two bedrooms will do. The floor is a little lower. Liancheng Yazhi promised, ¡± alright, it¡¯s a small matter. i¡¯ll get it done in minutes. ¡± Rong Yan pulled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head down with her wrist and kissed the corner of his lips as a thank you gift. ¡°Thank you, hubby!¡± Then, she continued, ¡± it doesn¡¯t need to be a high-end community. Uncle Rong wants to live a very ordinary life. The people around him are ordinary people. In the morning, he can go to the gym with a group of people. At night, he can go for a walk downstairs. It¡¯s an ordinary residential area. Rong shenghai was a good man. He was born not to argue with others, and he was a little weak. Such a person was easy to look down on. If he was placed in a wealthy community, he would only be looked down upon all day long. It was better to find him a very ordinary place from the beginning. Although the place he lived in had to be comfortable, his mood had to be comfortable too. Liancheng Yazhi agreed readily. okay, no problem. Is there anything else? ¡± Rong Yan thought about it. Since her husband had already said so, she might as well raise another condition.¡±Get a nanny to take care of his meals.¡± liancheng yazhi still nodded and agreed without any hesitation. ¡± ¡°Alright, anything else?¡± Rong Yan shook her head,¡±Yingluo is gone, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand was tickling Rong Yan¡¯s waist. ¡­¡­ Chapter 892 ? 892 I can¡¯t call her mom Rong Yan wriggled about in an itchy manner and slapped Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any more.¡± After a while, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s breathing accelerated and he said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯ll be responsible if you move again, Yingluo!¡± rong yan froze for a moment, her cheeks instantly turning red. she didn¡¯t dare to move again. ¡°you were the one who tickled me first. you deserve it!¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at him. the office is actually not a bad place. Do you want to try it? ¡°he asked. Rong Yan immediately sat up straight and put her hands in a¡± X¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡± He refused. Liancheng Yazhi laughed slyly.¡±Alright, then tell me, why are you unhappy today?¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and said, ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s just that seeing him age so much all of a sudden, I feel that time really flies by so quickly. Yingluo also feels a little guilty towards him. After all, he, Yingluo, treated me much gentler than Yingluo. The ¡®she¡¯ that Rong Yan said was Yang Yan. Although she hadn¡¯t seen her for many years, she still had no choice but to call her ¡®mom¡¯. Although the wounds Yang Yan had planted in her heart and body all those years seemed to have recovered, she had lost all hope for her. Seeing this, Liancheng Yazhi thought that Rong Yan was telling the truth this time. He kissed her forehead and comforted her. ¡°In the future, you just have to take care of him more. You can make up for this. Before Rong nuo comes out, you have a lot of time to do this.¡± Rong Yan nodded,¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. It can be made up for, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to linger on this topic that would make Rong Yan sad, so he changed the topic and asked, ¡± ¡°I thought you would go home directly after seeing Rong shenghai. Why did you think of the company?¡± Rong Yan pretended to be angry and rolled her eyes at him.¡±I¡¯m not happy and I want to talk to you. Can¡¯t I?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. yes, yes, of course. I can¡¯t ask for more! he said. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered something and picked up Rong Yan. it¡¯s only two O ¡®clock in the afternoon. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? let¡¯s go out for a meal first. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had a meal together. I think we should take this opportunity to have a couple meal.¡± Rong Yan wanted to say that she couldn¡¯t eat anything right now, but when she saw how excited Liancheng Yazhi was, her lips moved a few times, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. ¡­¡­ since rong nuo¡¯s case was already a foregone conclusion, she was now sent to a certain girl¡¯s prison. although rong yan still couldn¡¯t let it go, she believed in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arrangements, so her mood was a little better. However, every time she thought of the graffiti on the back of the photo at the Rong family¡¯s house, her heart felt like it had been stabbed, and it was a mess. Rong Yan tried hard to adjust her mood and state of mind. She still had things to do and couldn¡¯t stay at home all the time. Hence, on the third day of Rong nuo¡¯s sentence, Liancheng Yazhi brought MeowMeow to Gu Hesheng¡¯s house. Gu Hesheng saw Rong Yan¡¯s appearance and said sternly, ¡± you don¡¯t seem to be in good spirits. Why did you come over? Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest at home? ¡± Rong Yan smiled. I¡¯m fine now. I haven¡¯t come here for a few days. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t come over, you might as well not let me come. ¡°Why would I? you¡¯re just talking nonsense.¡± The seriousness on Gu Hesheng¡¯s face disappeared with a single sentence from Rong Yan. His smile was especially gentle, and he was completely like an affable old man. Chapter 893 ? 893 Falling in love with the her in his memory Gu Hesheng exchanged a few words with Rong Yan and immediately turned his gaze to MeowMeow. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡± ??????????,???????????,??????????:¡±Yes, did you miss me, Grandpa Yingluo?¡± of course I do. Grandpa misses you every day. When is Looking at how Gu Hesheng doted on MeowMeow, the smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face gradually faded. She kept thinking and thinking in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know what she should do. When ¡°do you regret not getting married when you were young? I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just saw how much you like meowmeowmeow, so I guessed that you¡¯re someone who likes children. If you had a son or a daughter, you wouldn¡¯t have been so lonely all these years.¡± gu hesheng smiled and shook his head. ¡± although i like children very much, i have never regretted the decision i made back then. everyone¡¯s fate with their children is different. in fact, it¡¯s not that i¡¯m so devoted. it¡¯s just that i haven¡¯t met another person who i like more and touched my heart more. ¡± When Gu Hesheng talked about ¡®Yan yang¡¯, he already looked very relieved. During the time that Rong Yan and MeowMeow had accompanied him to talk, he had really opened up his mind a lot. Rong Yan asked again,¡±then, what kind of person is the person you like?¡± How¡¯s her personality? is she good-tempered?¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes were looking at the sky in the distance, and his memories were slowly drifting away. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s temper is actually quite bad sometimes. When she¡¯s angry, she¡¯s very fierce, but when she smiles, she¡¯s very beautiful. She seems to have endless energy and can attract a lot of people¡¯s attention, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, and a hint of mockery flashed in her eyes. After hesitating, she asked, ¡± ¡°if she suddenly stood in front of you one day, would you be able to recognize her at a glance?¡± Gu Hesheng thought for a while and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know if Qianqian can do it. Perhaps Qianqian will not be the same as in my memory. It¡¯s been so many years. Who knows? ¡± ¡± then, if wanwan really stood in front of you, but just like you said, she¡¯s no longer the woman in your memory and has completely turned into a vulgar, evil, and vicious woman, will you still treat her the same as before? ¡± Gu Hesheng gave it some serious thought before he replied, ¡± maybe Hanhan can¡¯t. After so many years, the one I¡¯m in love with is probably the one in my memory. Gu Hesheng¡¯s answer was very honest and serious. In fact, there was no need for him to answer questions like Rong Yan¡¯s. ¡°Do you still want to find her?¡± Rong Yan asked one last question! ¡°Let¡¯s just let nature take its course!¡± Gu Hesheng answered every question that Rong Yan asked truthfully. rong yan finally smiled and didn¡¯t ask anything else. She had asked everything she needed to know, but she still did not have a real answer. The atmosphere between the two of them became a little awkward because of these questions. Gu Hesheng stood up and smiled, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll take you to see something. I received something good a few days ago.¡± rong yan cheered up. ¡°really? Then I¡¯m going to go take a look, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 894 ? 894 Time is merciless, but we still have feelings hence, the two of them spent the rest of the time talking about antiques and nothing else, until liancheng yazhi came to pick her up. As soon as she got in the car, Liancheng Yazhi asked her,¡±you seem very tired today, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan lay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and pushed MeowMeow to him. ¡°Hubby, if we only met again after many years after we parted last time, would you still like me when I¡¯ve already become a hateful Auntie?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. why are you suddenly asking this? of course I still like you! liancheng yazhi¡¯s tone was very matter-of-fact, as if he was saying,¡¯other than you, who else would like someone else?¡¯ Regardless of whether he was being real or he was just trying to make her happy, the knot in Rong Yan¡¯s heart eased a little. No woman would be unhappy when she heard the person she liked say such things! Rong Yan asked again,¡±why?¡± Shouldn¡¯t you have remembered what I looked like when I was young? Did you fall in love with the me you imagined?¡± Liancheng Yazhi held her with one hand and MeowMeow with the other. but the person I imagined is the same person as the real you, right? Many years later, you¡¯ll look disgusting. Do you think I¡¯ll still look like this? We¡¯ll all grow old and become ugly sooner or later. This is the mark left on us by events. Time is merciless, but it¡¯s enough that we still have feelings for each other!¡± ¡­ Time is merciless, it¡¯s enough that we have feelings! Everyone was different. Gu Hesheng was Gu Hesheng, and Liancheng Yazhi was Liancheng Yazhi. How could their thoughts be the same? Most importantly, Liancheng Yazhi was her man! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made Rong Yan¡¯s heart suddenly brighten up, and the depression she had been suppressing for the past few days disappeared. Yes, what was there for her to be conflicted about? That secret, let it go with the passing of time. Since it was a secret, just like what Gu Hesheng had said, there was no need to force it, and there was no need to make it known to everyone. Let nature take its course. If fate wanted it to be revealed to the world, it would be a matter of time. As for her, she didn¡¯t need to worry about things that didn¡¯t affect her much. If those things affected her care for her daughter and Liancheng Yazhi, it would really not be worth it. The secret of Rong Yan¡¯s identity was not important to her at all. She was a mother now, and she had to protect her family. rong nuo¡¯s matter had finally subsided, and her family had finally welcomed a rare peace. naturally, there was no need to continue to let this family atmosphere continue in a high-pressure atmosphere because of others. Rong Yan was in a good mood. She kissed the left side of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face in front of MeowMeow and said with her head tilted, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, I realize that you¡¯re really getting better at talking now!¡± ??????,????,??????????? Liancheng Yazhi chuckled happily. The depressed aura on Rong Yan¡¯s body dissipated, and the sun was finally back. This was a good thing. He touched his chin and said,¡±oh, really? I¡¯ve learned all these skills for you. Do you think I¡¯m cool?¡± before rong yan could say anything, meowmeow said, ¡± handsome daddy Yingluo, the most handsome! ¡°Handsome, hubby, the most handsome!¡± Rong Yan laughed so hard that her body swayed back and forth, then she mimicked MeowMeow¡¯s tone and said. Liancheng Yazhi instantly felt very satisfied. The silly smile on his face did not fade even when he got home. Chapter 895 ? 895 Aunty, you shouldn¡¯t be doing this! that night, the family finally had a meal. it was the happiest dinner they had in a long time. However, after dinner, Rong Yan took out her phone and took pictures of Rong Yan said gently,¡± This is for your aunt. Mom is going to show it to Yingluo and send it to her. She doesn¡¯t want to miss you, she really wants to see you. You have to perform well, okay?¡± Rong nuo had already been transferred to the prison for two or three days, and Rong Yan had to go and take a look. She would not feel at ease if she did not personally ask how she was doing after being sent to prison. Rong Yan remembered that Rong nuo had said many times that she wanted to see MeowMeow, so she suddenly thought of taking a video of MeowMeow and bringing it to Rong nuo. don¡¯t worry, mom! MeowMeow clapped her hands. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s beautiful! Recently, because of the medicinal bath every night, MeowMeow¡¯s body seemed to have started to get better. She was much more lively and could now speak some slightly complicated words. ¡°Alright, Yingluo, then I¡¯m going to start!¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ready, begin the preparations.¡± ????????,?????????:¡±Aunt, my name is MeowMeow. My mother is Rong Yan. My mother is Liancheng Yazhi, Huahua. Huahua¡¯s mother said that you missed me a lot. A long time ago, Huahua said that Huahua would come back to see me, but Huahua, look at me. I¡¯ve already grown so much, but you¡¯re not here yet. Aunt, it¡¯s wrong of you to be like this, Huahua.¡± Rong Yan wanted to laugh when she heard that. She was afraid that her laughter would suppress the meowing sound, so she could only hold it in. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh in a low voice, and her hand holding the phone began to tremble. At this time, MeowMeow suddenly stopped talking to Rong nuo and turned to Rong Yan. ¡°Aiya, mom, don¡¯t shake your hands, Yingluo. I¡¯m not pretty anymore, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan simply laughed for a while. After laughing, she quickly said, ¡± cough, cough, fix my hand properly and it won¡¯t shake anymore. It won¡¯t shake anymore. Continue, Yingluo. Then,¡±Aunty, where were we just now?¡± Liancheng¡¯s father, who had been watching calmly from a distance, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He turned around and laughed to himself! After about ten minutes of intermittent recording, it finally stopped! rong yan wiped the sweat from her forehead. she suddenly felt that it was really not easy for those people who filmed television and movies. she was so tired after filming her daughter for ten minutes with a small phone! After taking the photo,¡±Daddy, did I look good in the photos?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lifted the little girl up with both hands.¡±Yes, my daughter is. How can she not be good-looking?¡± He weighed Rong Yan put her phone away and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go see Rong nuo.¡± When she said this, Rong Yan quickly stopped. She almost said it in front of MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi knew what she meant and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want me to accompany you?¡± Rong Yan waved her hand. there¡¯s no need. You can do your thing. I¡¯ll go take a walk myself. She was going to the women¡¯s prison, not the gang. It was so safe there ¡­ Chapter 896 ? 896 The temptation of the bonus then remember to come back early, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi instructed. don¡¯t take too long. Rong Yan found it funny and glanced at him. ¡°There¡¯s a time limit to their meetings. I can¡¯t do it for a long time even if I want to!¡± when For example, right now, Rong Yan suddenly thought of a question. she touched liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡± meowmeow should be in kindergarten by now. you should quickly give her a name! ¡± Suddenly mentioning this question, Liancheng Yazhi felt a headache. I¡¯m still thinking about ran ran. Rong Yan glared at him. I think you didn¡¯t think about it at all. I don¡¯t care. After this year, I¡¯ll let MeowMeow go to kindergarten. As for the name, you can do as you see fit. If your Xuxu can¡¯t remember it, I¡¯m not done with you. Liancheng Yazhi could only smile awkwardly. He really didn¡¯t think that he had been so busy recently that he had forgotten about it. ¡°I¡¯ll quickly think about this, Yingluo.¡± ¡°hurry up!¡± rong yan urged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡± ¡­¡­ Hence, the next day, the first thing Liancheng Yazhi did when he entered the company was to tell everyone to stop work for a while. Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat and said to the staff in the secretary¡¯s office, ¡± today, you have an extra task. Each of you has to think of two to three names before you get off work. Girls ¡®names have to be nice to hear and have depth. Don¡¯t make the words too complicated. One of the employees was a little stunned. He raised his hand and asked, ¡± ¡± president, may i ask, what¡¯s your last name? ¡± Secretary Zhou glared at him and smacked his head. ¡°Nonsense, of course it¡¯s Liancheng Xuanji.¡± yes, it¡¯s Liancheng. You guys continue working. Before you get off work, hand over the name you¡¯ve thought of to Secretary Zhou. If I¡¯m satisfied with it, this month¡¯s bonus will be doubled. Liancheng Yazhi was being extravagant again. After he finished speaking, the eyes of the group of employees suddenly revealed the light of a Wolf looking at meat. Double the bonus, Yingluo. This was a huge temptation. Everyone in the secretary¡¯s office had the same salary, but the bonus was different. If they did a good job this month, the highest bonus would be higher than their salary. Therefore, everyone was extremely excited when they heard that it would be doubled again. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi left, everyone dispersed and went back to their own places. They began to search on the computer, look up ancient books, and ask for names from the online system. There were all kinds of ways. ¡­¡­ On Rong Yan¡¯s side, she left at around eight in the morning. Because the prison was built far from the city center and was in the remote suburbs, it was often delayed on the road, so she had to leave early. This time, Rong Yan had brought a lot of daily necessities for Rong nuo, as well as some snacks and so on. She asked her to share some with the other people in the same room to build a good relationship with them so that they would not be bullied. It had been almost an hour since they set off from home to the suburbs. After arriving at the women¡¯s prison, it was very smooth because Liancheng Yazhi had already made arrangements. When they met, the prison gave them special treatment. The two of them talked in a separate room without anyone watching, giving them a lot of free space. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re here so soon,¡± Rong nuo said happily. Rong Yan sized Rong nuo up from head to toe. It had only been a few days since they last met, but she felt that Rong nuo seemed to have changed into a different person. Chapter 897 ? 897 Everyone has a secret Rong nuo¡¯s hair had been cut, and now it reached her ears, so it looked a little messy. However, she looked a little younger than before, like a student who had not entered society. Moreover, although she could not use a lot of skin care products as before, it was obvious that her complexion was better than before. rong yan pulled her to sit down and asked,¡±how have you been these few days?¡±¡±are you okay?¡± Rong nuo smiled. very good. I feel like a stone in my heart has been put down, and I¡¯m just waiting for it to gradually fall into the water. Rong Yan pushed the big and small bags she had brought in front of Rong nuo. I brought you some daily necessities, toiletries, and daily skincare products. Remember to use them. Don¡¯t look older than me when you go out after staying here for a while. rong nuo looked at the bottles and asked, big sister, you¡¯re so nice to even bring these. But are you going to let these kasayas in? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was smug. even if others don¡¯t allow it, I can definitely get mine. Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo. They¡¯ve checked these, so you can take them back with ease. You don¡¯t have to save them. I¡¯ll send them back to you when you¡¯re done. ¡°Yes, good!¡± Rong Yan pulled over the bag of snacks. also, these are snacks. Share them with the people you usually lock up with and build a good relationship with them. Oh, they didn¡¯t bully you, did they? ¡± Where there were people, there would be conflicts. The society outside was complicated, but the area enclosed by the high wall was another small society. The various conflicts here were no less than the outside world. In some places, they were even more brutal and fierce, because all kinds of people in the world were gathered here. There were those who had once stood at the top, those at the bottom, those who were the most evil, and those who were the most innocent. However, when they entered this place, they all had the same name ¡®prisoner¡¯. When these people gathered together, no one could predict what would happen. Although Liancheng Yazhi had already made good arrangements, Rong Yan was still worried. ¡°No, they¡¯re all fine. No one bullied me.¡± Rong nuo shook her head. ¡°Then how many people are staying in total?¡± rong yan considered that there couldn¡¯t be too many people. if there were too many people, everyone wouldn¡¯t be able to get much of the food. including me, there are only five of us. I have to thank you and brother-in-law for this. They seem to be more depressed than the other. They don¡¯t talk much, and I haven¡¯t heard two of them say a word until now. I even wonder if they¡¯re mute. Speaking of his few prison friends, Rong nuo felt that each one was stranger than the last. Each one seemed to be particularly mysterious. They didn¡¯t talk to you, and you couldn¡¯t get close to them. Even when she tried to talk to them, no one responded to her. Therefore, Rong nuo was really bored now. Fortunately, she had talked to the prison guard and asked him to help her sort out the files and information, so she would not be bored. Rong Yan was relieved when she heard that. I see, Yingluo is better. You have to be careful. If you¡¯re bullied, go to the prison guards quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Rong Yan remembered the video of MeowMeow and quickly took out her phone from her bag.¡±oh, i took a lot of photos of meowmeow last night, and meowmeow even recorded a video of you!¡± Rong nuo¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and she shouted happily,¡±Really? Quickly let me see Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan first let Rong nuo look at the photos. She took the phone and looked at each photo very carefully, her fingers gently stroking MeowMeow¡¯s small face. Chapter 898 ? 898 If you want to marry meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow Rong nuo said happily, ¡± wow, Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo with her face in her hands. you think so too? I also look like her, but her mouth still looks a little like mine. ¡± yes, a little. she looks a little like you, but anyone who has seen brother-in-law will immediately recognize her as his daughter, qianqian. however, her facial features are softer. she will definitely be a beauty who will give you a headache when she grows up. ¡± Rong Yan sighed,¡±she¡¯s giving me a headache now. She¡¯s getting more and more troublesome, Yingluo.¡± In the past, ????????????,?????,???????,???????,???????! Rong nuo continued to look at the photos. then when she grows up, she will be chased by a group of boys all day long. You will be even more depressed! I don¡¯t care about that. Her father is in charge. Her father said that if anyone dares to do anything to MeowMeow, he will beat them to death. Liancheng Yazhi had already said that if he had a son in the future, he would let Rong Yan be the judge when he married a daughter-in-law. however, his daughter, huahua, had to be looked after by him. no matter who the boy was married to, if he wanted to marry meowmeow, he had to get through him first. ¡°I can already imagine how sad brother-in-law will be when he marries the two Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened when she saw Rong nuo¡¯s happy expression. She raised her hand and tidied Rong nuo¡¯s hair.¡±When you¡¯re out, I¡¯ll help you find a good husband. You should also quickly have a child!¡± Rong nuo did not show any rejection or hesitation, and nodded very readily. Yingluo, I want a baby like MeowMeow too. I¡¯ll be so happy every day with him by my side. Rong Yan nodded. I definitely will. Come, Qianqian. Look at the video of meowmeowmeowmeowmeow! Rong nuo opened the video with anticipation, and soon the tender and clear sound of meowing came out. ¡°Aunt, my name is Rong nuo laughed as she watched. When she finished, Meow Meow¡¯s face came close and pouted in the air. After a ¡®tsk¡¯, the tears in Rong nuo¡¯s eyes could not be controlled and quickly flowed. Rong Yan reached out and put her arms around Rong nuo, letting her lie on her shoulder.¡±Silly girl, what¡¯s there to cry about?¡± Rong nuo sniffled,¡±I just feel very warm in my heart, and very happy, Yingluo.¡± don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll bring Rong nuo quickly shook her head. don¡¯t, don¡¯t bring meowmeowmeow here. This is not a good place. She¡¯s so young and it¡¯s not good for her to come here. I, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t want her to know. I, Zhenzhen. Rong Yan understood what she wanted to say. okay, then I¡¯ll let MeowMeow wait for you. By the way, I¡¯ve gone to see uncle Yingluo. He¡¯s doing quite well now, and his health is also quite good. The house is too old, and it¡¯s about to be demolished. I¡¯ve arranged a new place for him to live in, an ordinary residential area. There¡¯s a nanny taking care of him, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Rong nuo rubbed her shoulder coquettishly,¡±Thank you, big sister. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do this time.¡± Rong Yan poked her forehead. why are you thanking me? don¡¯t waste your time here. Hurry up and thank me. Chapter 899 ? 899 the best time for a flower to bloom Rong nuo nodded hard,¡±yes, I will, Yingluo.¡± Time passed very quickly as they spoke. Although Rong Yan also wanted to stay for a longer time, this was a prison after all, and she couldn¡¯t ignore the rules of other people¡¯s families. If other prisoners knew about it, they might make things difficult for Rong nuo. Therefore, when Rong Yan saw that it was almost time, she said, ¡± I should go now. I¡¯ll visit you more often in the future. Don¡¯t worry about your father. I¡¯ll visit him often too. ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all with you here. You have to take care of MeowMeow. Don¡¯t come if you don¡¯t have time. I¡¯m fine here.¡± Rong nuo paused for a moment, and a hint of hesitation flashed through her eyes. In the end, she still said, ¡°big sister, it¡¯s yingluo. i have something to tell you, yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? tell me,¡± Rong Yan asked. rong nuo¡¯s two hands kept twisting together. she lowered her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that ran ran Tang ran.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°it¡¯s yingluo.¡± rong nuo raised her head and seemed to have mustered up her courage, but the moment her eyes saw rong yan, she suddenly changed her mind. it¡¯s fine. Tang Qianqian, if you come next time, help me bring more sanitary pads. You know that Qianqian¡¯s condition here is a little bad. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll feel uncomfortable when I have my period in the future. Rong Yan slapped her forehead. Oh, I really forgot about that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send it over in two days. ¡°Yes, good!¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°no!¡± rong nuo shook her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving!¡± ¡°Tell the driver to drive slowly on the way back. Be careful on the road,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Rong Yan hugged Rong nuo one last time, then left with her bag. After Rong Yan left, Rong nuo was quickly brought back. She felt a little complicated. She originally came here to cut off all ties with Xia Xuanmo for a while, but she didn¡¯t expect that someone who had nothing to do with her would come in. just now, rong nuo had wanted to tell rong yan about it, but she had asked rong yan to help her too much recently and really didn¡¯t want her to help anymore. Rong nuo thought that this was a prison with very tight security. Since she was here, even if that guy wanted to make trouble, he shouldn¡¯t be able to come in! Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this. She couldn¡¯t guess that person¡¯s brain no matter what. No matter what he wanted to do, at least it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to make a move here. Rong nuo carried the things that Rong Yan had sent back to the cell where she was being held. Inside, the other four female prisoners were all doing their own things. No, it should be said that they were all in a daze, ignoring each other. They were all immersed in their own world. Although they lived together, it was obvious that their brains were not on the same planet. rong nuo sometimes felt strange. what were these people thinking? Before she came in, she had heard that the fights between prisoners in the prison were very intense and were divided into ranks. However, the silence in her cell made her feel like she had depression. She really didn¡¯t know how the prison guards had thought of putting the four of them in the same cell. They were almost the same age. As for their appearances, they were all quite good-looking and did not look like prisoners at all. they were all between 20 to 30 years old. this was the best time for a woman to be in her prime, the best time for a flower to bloom. however, everyone was locked in this iron cage and lost their freedom because of different things. Chapter 900 ? 900 What are you planning? rong nuo walked in and placed the snacks on an empty bed that was not usually used. he said to them, ¡± ¡°Here¡¯s some food. I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, but if you need anything, you can come and get it yourself.¡± After rongruo¡¯s words, the cell remained silent, without a single sound. The four of them didn¡¯t even move. They probably didn¡¯t even blink. Rong nuo sighed. She had thought that she might not be a very normal person, but in this cell, she felt that she was really too normal. She simply took out the food. She didn¡¯t care what they liked and just split it between them. It was up to them whether they wanted to eat or not! ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi came back from the company and asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°How do you raise the one you saw today?¡± she¡¯s very good. She¡¯s much more energetic now. Her complexion looks good and her mood has adjusted quite well. It¡¯s really awkward over there. She¡¯s getting used to it quite well. Rong Yan shook her head in disbelief. If it were her, she felt that she would rather run far away to the end of the world than lose her freedom and go to prison to face the wall and reflect on her mistakes. She would live a poor life and then do so-called repentance. that¡¯s good. She¡¯s adapted to that place, which means she chose the right path. Liancheng Yazhi thought of something. Oh, there¡¯s news from the hospital today. Xia Xuanmo is about to wake up. although rong nuo¡¯s matter had come to an end, the grudges between the xia family and the liancheng family still existed. therefore, liancheng yazhi continued to pay attention to the xia family¡¯s movements in order to maintain his initiative. In case something really happened one day, he would not have the ability to deal with it for a while! The people in the hospital had sent news today that Xia Xuanmo had recently begun to show signs of waking up, and it was estimated that it would be in one or two days. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows, a little surprised by this. tsk, I thought Xia Xuanmo would never wake up in this life. It¡¯s a miracle that he could still wake up after being fed so many medicines by his parents. Didn¡¯t you say before that he wouldn¡¯t wake up? ¡± Before Rong nuo was sentenced in the case that day, Liancheng Yazhi had told Rong Yan that the hospital believed that Xia Xuanmo would probably become a vegetable in the future. Even if he wasn¡¯t, it would be difficult for him to wake up in a short time. Liancheng Yazhi had an innocent smile on his face. I won¡¯t tell you. I asked Natsume for something. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. Damn it, Liancheng Yazhi was actually so kind as to help Xia Xuanmo? This didn¡¯t make sense, and it didn¡¯t match this guy¡¯s character. Rong Yan quickly pounced on him and shook Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. ah, ran ran, so it was you who helped Xia Xuanmo. Tell me, what¡¯s your motive for doing this? tell me quickly. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled and lay down on the sofa with Rong Yan in his arms. I just feel that, as someone who has been friends with him for so many years, even though I don¡¯t have a good impression of him now, I still feel a little pitiful to see him never wake up. It¡¯s completely out of sympathy. Liancheng Yazhi made himself sound like a very sentimental person. People who didn¡¯t know him would think that he was really a kind person! However, why did it feel so strange to hear him say such words? Rong Yan pouted and bit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chin. ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe you! You¡¯re the most Black-bellied person!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 901 ? 901 How infatuated Rong Yan raised her hand and poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know you? you¡¯re definitely not that kind. You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? you want to see how regretful xia xuanmo will be when he wakes up and finds out that his parents have sent the woman he likes to prison? How painful would it be?¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands. alright, you saw through me. Sigh, I still can¡¯t hide it from you! Rong Yan stretched out her hands and gave him a thumbs up. She winked at him. ¡°Good job, hubby!¡± Because she also especially wanted to see Xia Xuanmo¡¯s remorseful and regretful look, and what exactly Yingluo looked like! Although Rong Yan no longer hated Xia Xuanmo as much as before, if there was a good show to watch, why not? Rong Yan really wanted to see if a person like Xia Xuanmo dared to go against his parents, dared to make decisions for himself, and was a responsible man! At the thought that the Xia family would not be peaceful in the future, Rong Yan was particularly excited! by the way, is Tang Ziyu¡¯s heart still on Xia Xuanmo? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. pfft, she¡¯s totally acting like she¡¯s a part of the Xia family. She¡¯s serving her in the hospital every day. She did all the work as a nurse and even did all the body-cleaning and massage. Rong Yan pouted,¡¯tsk, you¡¯re really so devoted! I¡¯ll only marry Xia Xuanmo. What¡¯s so good about that guy? I don¡¯t think he can compare to you.¡± Although she really didn¡¯t like Tang Ziyu, she was the young lady of the Tang family. She usually didn¡¯t do anything, but now she did everything for Xia Xuanmo, even wiping her body. If she had persisted for a day or two, it could be said that she was pretending, but after doing it for so long, it could be seen that she was sincere. This Tang Ziyu was really infatuated. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood instantly soared. Rong Yan said that Xia Xuanmo couldn¡¯t even compare to a strand of his hair. This was the best praise for him. He cupped Rong Yan¡¯s face in his hands and kissed her hard on the lips. He said smugly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you have good taste and picked such a good man like me, don¡¯t you think so?¡± rong yan¡¯s face turned red. liancheng yazhi¡¯s matter was clearly referring to the first time she had yingluo climb into his bed and threaten her with it. However, he was right. She had good taste. Out of so many men, she had chosen Liancheng Yazhi as her target. perhaps yingying¡¯s fate was arranged by the heavens. rong yan raised her chin. ¡± of course. if i¡¯m not as good as rong nuo, would i still be her sister? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud. After laughing, he asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Do you want to see the two families get married? Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t interested in the matters between these two families now, so he didn¡¯t make a move. However, if Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to see it, he would make a move and make it impossible for the two families to unite again. Rong Yan shrugged. I don¡¯t care. Let them be. By the way, if the two families really get married, will it be a bad blow to you? ¡± From her own point of view, Rong Yan would rather let Tang Ziyu pester Xia Xuanmo. With her around, if Xia Xuanmo wanted to find Rong nuo in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be better to have someone in front of him? However, this was Rong Yan¡¯s personal opinion. However, if the marriage between the Xia and Tang dynasties affected the interests of the Liancheng family, then so be it. Chapter 902 ? 902 Waiting for him to regret Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no, if nothing had happened before, the marriage between the Xia and Tang families would have been a little intimidating. But after this incident, how could the higher-ups not have heard anything? besides, some actions have already been taken. Not to mention other things, after Xia Xuanmo¡¯s Deputy Governor wakes up, it¡¯s not even certain whether he can be reinstated, so it won¡¯t be a blow to our family. ¡°But Xia Xuanmo hasn¡¯t been dismissed, has he?¡± Rong Yan asked curiously. ¡°He didn¡¯t, but his position has been taken over by someone else. Even if he wakes up, do you think he¡¯ll recover in a month or two? With this delay, even if he returned to that position in the future, would it be possible for him to take back his power? For people like them, once they have power in their hands, who would be willing to let it go? moreover, the person who will temporarily replace Xia Xuanmo¡¯s position this time is a political enemy who has always been his competitor.¡± Although the higher-ups were pretending to be deaf to the matter between the Xia and Tang families, they seemed to be completely unaware. however, from some small movements and some unremarkable position adjustments, it could be seen that they were disapproving of the two families. Just like Xia Xuanmo¡¯s position, he might not have the intention to dismiss him, but there was still a warning. Rong Yan was not interested in Zheng¡¯s treatment, but she understood what Liancheng Yazhi was saying.¡±That¡¯s true, Zhenzhen. Since that¡¯s the case, let them be. Besides, there¡¯s still that Tang Zong. Even if we don¡¯t cause a scene, I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t.¡± Speaking of Tang Zong, Rong Yan felt that she had ¡®missed¡¯ him a little after not seeing him for the past few days. She really wanted to see him defame the Tang family and fight with them. It was really an eye-opener for her. There were always one or two strange people in this world that made her feel that the world was not that boring. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He had almost forgotten about Tang Zong. that¡¯s true. Then let them play by themselves. We¡¯ll just watch the fun. ¡°Oh, right, when Xia Xuan mo wakes up, remember to let me know! I can¡¯t miss such an exciting show.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely tell you!¡± Rong Yan poked Liancheng Yazhi and said,¡±speaking of Tang Zong, what has he been doing recently?¡± Did you go to the Tang family to cause trouble?¡± he did. He went to the Tang family in the South two days ago. I guess they¡¯re in a mess now. Although Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to befriend Tang Zong, he still had to be on guard against him. Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t be able to guess what this pervert was going to do next. He was such a dangerous guy, so there was no harm in doing this. In particular, when he saw Tang Zong and Rong nuo at the police station that day, Liancheng Yazhi had asked some people to watch over them. Recently, he learned that on the night Rong nuo¡¯s trial ended, he returned to the South. As for what happened in the South, he didn¡¯t care. It wasn¡¯t his territory! However, from the Tang family¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that this guy must be having fun now. The Tang family, especially his parents, must be having a hard time! Rong Yan leaned closer to Liancheng Yazhi with a gossipy expression.¡±Don¡¯t you think that Tang Zong¡¯s words at the engagement party were a little strange? Do you think there was something between Yingluo and Tang Ziyu in the past? I think there¡¯s something fishy.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I think so. But why do you care so much? ¡± You don¡¯t have to ask about that kind of dirty thing.¡± Chapter 903 ? 903 i¡¯m angry that you guys didn¡¯t bring me along The Tang family had cleaned up everything that had happened to Tang Zong in the past. However, judging from the situation at the engagement banquet that day, the reason why Tang Ziyu was so afraid of Tang Zong might not be simply because Tang Zong¡¯s skill was to smear the reputation of the Tang family. It was likely that Tang Zong still had something on her. However, Liancheng Yazhi was too lazy to listen to this kind of gossip. Of course, he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to know. rong yan pouted. ¡± i¡¯m just curious. tang zong said that tang ziyu was a clingy man. could it be that she¡¯s the one who cheated on him? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and flicked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead.¡±why are you thinking so much about others? Have you been idle recently? since you have the time, why don¡¯t you hurry up and comfort your husband? you¡¯ve been here for so long and you¡¯re not afraid that i¡¯ll fall sick?¡± after saying that, liancheng yazhi carried rong yan up the stairs! Originally, because of MeowMeow¡¯s illness, Liancheng Yazhi had already been very patient. Later, Rong nuo¡¯s incident happened, and then he completely lived the life of a monk. Since Rong nuo¡¯s matter was over, then now, it was time to reward him! Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would suffocate to death! Rong Yan quickly patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mess around. Liancheng Yazhi huffed. caretaker li is very observant. She¡¯s playing with MeowMeow outside. She won¡¯t come in for a while. ¡°But it¡¯s almost time for dinner, Yingluo.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why we have to hurry!¡± Liancheng Yazhi easily carried Rong Yan into the house. He kicked the door open and lifted it up with his other foot after he entered. The door closed, and Rong Yan¡¯s wailing was cut off. An hour passed. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow had been eating at the table for 20 minutes before her parents came down slowly. The two of them had changed their clothes and taken a shower. liancheng yazhi¡¯s spirit was obviously better. he was refreshed and his face was red. he looked very satisfied as if he had eaten and drunk to his heart¡¯s content. Rong Yan¡¯s face was also very red, but Yingluo¡¯s face was the kind of red from shyness that was filled with blood. Her lips were slightly swollen, and her legs were still trembling when she went downstairs. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a glance that she had done something good. MeowMeow saw them and shouted, ¡± mom, dad, why did you come down so late? the housekeeper thought you two went to play. Hmph, Rong Yan¡¯s face turned even redder when she heard that and she pinched Liancheng Yazhi secretly. He chuckled and helped Rong Yan over to sit down. Then, he picked up MeowMeow. the housekeeper Auntie is wrong. Dad and mom didn¡¯t go out to play. They went out to do business. Working hard to create the next generation was of course a serious matter, and it was the most serious matter. Nothing was more serious than this! Butler li rolled his eyes expressionlessly. Young master, you can only fool children with such lies! Rong Yan ate the brick silently. Anyway, Liancheng Yazhi was more familiar with coaxing MeowMeow now and could make up stories better than her! ?????????,?????????????:¡±Really? Then if you guys want to go play Yingying, you must bring me along!¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s head. okay. he said. Daddy and Mommy will definitely bring you along the next time we go out. ?????????,????,?:¡±But Yingluo¡¯s mother¡¯s face, why is it so red, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled embarrassedly. ah, ran ran that ¡­ That ran ran because mom just ran ran ran after a hot shower. Chapter 904 ? 904 Rong nuo was still the most important person in his heart Rong Yan cleared her throat. Yingluo just took a hot bath and got smoked by the hot air. Aiya, Yingluo¡¯s food is going to get cold. MeowMeow, eat quickly. Although Rong Yan had used a very clumsy way to change the topic, it was still useful for MeowMeow. That night, Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan that Xia Xuanmo was about to wake up. In the end, just two days later, Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan that Xia Xuanmo had woken up in the afternoon. At that time, Rong Yan was at Gu Hesheng¡¯s house, studying bronze from the spring and autumn Warring States period. After receiving a call from Liancheng Yazhi, the magnifying glass in her hand dropped.¡±You¡¯re awake so quickly?¡± liancheng yazhi smiled and said, ¡± yes, he woke up not long ago. think about how long he has been lying there. if he still doesn¡¯t wake up and his muscles atrophied, it will be difficult for him to stand up even if he wakes up in the future. ¡± Rong Yan smiled apologetically at Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blame us for this. It¡¯s all his parents¡± doing.¡± Xia Xuanmo has just woken up, and his body is still very weak. If he wants to get off the bed, it will probably take two or three days. after lying in bed for so long and suffering from a head injury, he had not eaten anything for a long time. he had to rely on nutrient fluids to maintain his vital signs. now that he had woken up, his body was naturally very weak. ¡± the xia family¡¯s parents have already instructed the people around them to keep rong nuo¡¯s matter a secret from xia xuanmo. moreover, tang ziyu is not leaving his side at all. ¡± ¡°Should we reveal this to Xia Xuanmo?¡± Rong Yan asked excitedly. of course we have to let him know, but Yingluo can¡¯t do it now. In a few days, we¡¯ll find the right opportunity and the right person. It was necessary to let Xia Xuanmo know about this, otherwise, how could they watch a good show? However, he could not do it now. First, he had just woken up, and his body was so weak. If he was suddenly stimulated by such a piece of shocking news, wouldn¡¯t his nickname be gone in minutes? If he lost his life, what was the point of playing? Secondly, Xia Xuanmo had no power in his hands at this time. Without power, he had no confidence in his heart. Even if he knew, he would naturally feel that he lacked confidence in front of his parents and couldn¡¯t do anything about it! Third, they were both good people, so how could they be so inhumane? he had to give her time to recuperate! [ Rong Yan: my dear, are you talking about us? ] alright, then give him a few more days to recuperate. Oh right, he hit his head. He didn¡¯t lose his memory, did he? ¡± wasn¡¯t it always like this in tv shows and novels? one hit on the head and one would lose their memory! Liancheng Yazhi laughed. no, do you think they¡¯re all acting in a TV show? all of them have amnesia. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s memory is very good. After he woke up, the first thing he said was ¡®Rong nuo¡¯. In his heart, Rong nuo is still the person he likes the most. Rong Yan didn¡¯t like his words and snorted ^ If he really liked her, he would have no scruples, no fear, and would give up the world and everything for her, instead of being overcautious and timid like Xia Xuanmo! Therefore, Xia Xuanmo was destined to have no fate with Rong nuo. In the future, there would no longer be Xia Xuanmo¡¯s shadow in Rong nuo¡¯s life! Suddenly, Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice came from the phone, asking Xia Xuanmo to sign some documents. liancheng yazhi said to rong yan, ¡± hang up the phone first. i¡¯ll pick you up after work. don¡¯t walk around! ¡± Chapter 905 ? 905 As thick-skinned as her father okay, I got it, Zhenzhen. Rong Yan smiled very sweetly. When she was on the phone with Liancheng Yazhi, if she didn¡¯t hang up, he wouldn¡¯t hang up and would insist on her hanging up first. ¡°what¡¯s so good that you¡¯re so happy?¡± gu hesheng teased. Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a personal matter. She would not tell Gu Hesheng that the couple was planning to set Xia Xuanmo up! As they were about to leave, Rong Yan put down the magnifying glass and took off the gloves on her hands. She hesitated for a moment before asking Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, after this month, can I still bring MeowMeow here to see you?¡± There were some secrets that Rong Yan hadn¡¯t completely figured out, and she didn¡¯t want to figure them out either. However, just let it be. Perhaps after knowing it, it was better to know nothing. Gu Hesheng¡¯s face was full of joy. of course, you¡¯re always welcome. I haven¡¯t even given the things I prepared to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow? ¡± ??????,????,??????????,?????:¡±Yes, yes, Grandpa Yingluo, I really like this little Quanquan, Yingluo.¡± ???????????,???????????????,??????? Rong Yan covered her face and turned around. This little girl was as thick-skinned as Gu Hesheng¡¯s father. When he wanted something, he didn¡¯t say he wanted it, but just said, ¡± Grandpa, I like this one, I like that one, I like everything, Yingluo. Rong Yan felt that it was really embarrassing. This time, MeowMeow had caught a special nouveau riche gold item. It was pure gold, with red coral beads and rubies embedded in it. Overall, it was only red and gold. It was especially eye-catching. It was definitely pure nouveau riche gold! Gu Hesheng laughed and carried MeowMeow, ¡± Oh, our MeowMeow is so smart. This is the little thing that Grandpa prepared for you today. I didn¡¯t expect you to find it on your own before I even took it out. Come, Grandpa will bring it for you. Gu Hesheng took the Kasaya from MeowMeow and put it on her. He looked around in satisfaction and nodded, ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. Yingluo, a child should wear this. Look, it¡¯s so pretty.¡± Rong Yan took a look. Indeed, she was very beautiful. The ancient Chinese, especially the noble women, pursued the degree of exquisiteness and perfection in jewelry. Modern people could not compare at all. For Chinese children, they should wear this kind of traditional Kasaya. It looked very good. Rong Yan nodded awkwardly,¡±Mr. Gu, thank you, Chengcheng.¡± what are you thanking me for? these are all prepared for MeowMeow. I¡¯ll be happy if she likes them. Rong Yan sighed and turned to look at on the way home, liancheng yazhi was stunned for a moment when he saw the yingluo collar on meowmeow¡¯s neck. then, he understood and sighed helplessly. Forget it, it¡¯s fine. Back then, he had gone to Gu Hesheng privately a few times, hoping that he would give meowmeowmeowmeow as little as possible, but Gu Hesheng had said, ¡± If I¡¯m giving you a gift, you can reject it, but you can¡¯t stop me from giving Miaomiao a gift. Although your parents are in charge of her Affairs, are you willing to cruelly take away something she likes? later, liancheng yazhi realized that he really could not stop them, so he could only let them be. ¡­¡­ Chapter 906 ? 906 Women¡¯s dream lover Liancheng Yazhi was sometimes troubled. His daughter knew how to accumulate money for the family at such a young age. He didn¡¯t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing! meowmeow tugged at liancheng yazhi¡¯s sleeve and pointed at the yingluo ring around her neck. ¡± ¡°Daddy, does it look good?¡± ¡°Yes, very beautiful,¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly smiled. Rong Yan watched from the side and laughed in her heart! No matter how much Liancheng Yazhi disliked his daughter accepting gifts from others, he would never show any unhappiness in front of MeowMeow. His love for MeowMeow was actually far deeper than Rong Yan¡¯s. This guy must feel that he owed MeowMeow, right? ¡­¡­ The days passed in a cycle. After Rong nuo¡¯s matter settled down, Rong Yan returned to her peaceful days, and her simple and ordinary happiness returned home. However, since Xia Xuanmo woke up that day, he would ask Liancheng Yazhi about his condition every two days. although liancheng yazhi knew what rong yan meant, he still felt jealous. no man liked to hear his wife asking him about other men all day. Such days continued for nearly half a month. It was already eight o ¡®clock that night. After dinner, Liancheng Yazhi received a call. After he finished speaking, he said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, to a place?¡± ¡°what place?¡± Rong Yan looked at the sky outside. It was already so late. Were they still going out? Liancheng Yazhi smiled at her slyly. the right opportunity, the right person, run to Xia Xuanmo and reveal everything. ¡°Who is that person?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan and wanted to go out.¡±That¡¯s why we¡¯re going to look for him now!¡± ¡°then Liancheng Yazhi asked the maid to take Rong Yan¡¯s shoes and bend down to put them on for her. Then, he walked out with her in his arms. there¡¯s butler li. Let her coax MeowMeow to sleep in a while. We just need to come back at 12 in the morning! The two of them left quickly. The maid who had brought Rong Yan¡¯s shoes looked at their backs with an envious and infatuated expression, muttering to herself, ¡± ¡°Young Madam is so blessed, Yingluo.¡± Not to mention Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family background, even if it was a husband from an ordinary family, how many men would be willing to bend down to put shoes on for their wife? Just now, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s movements were very natural and smooth. It seemed that he was very used to doing this kind of thing and did not feel embarrassed at all. Even if there was a maid standing next to him, he was not afraid of others saying that he was afraid of his wife. This kind of man looked down on the world, but he only bowed to one person. he was the dream lover of many women. unfortunately, he was already taken, so they could only look at him with envy! Suddenly, she was slapped on the head, and caretaker Li¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, hurry up and go to work.¡± The maid covered her head and asked her, ¡± Butler li, do you think I can find a good man like young master? of course, I don¡¯t need money and power. I¡¯m happy if he can treat me as well as young master does to young Madam! Butler li replied to her,¡±this kind of man is extinct. You¡¯d better be single, Yingluo.¡± The maid wailed in a low voice and went to work dejectedly! ¡­¡­ In the car, Rong Yan kept asking Liancheng Yazhi where they were going, but he didn¡¯t answer and only said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± After dozens of minutes, the car stopped. Looking at the familiar place, Rong Yan exclaimed, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here at Gu youran¡¯s?¡± Chapter 907 ? 907 Tang Zong, an upright gentleman? What made Rong Yan feel strange was that the car was parked in front of Gu youran¡¯s ¡®6:30¡¯ door. Why was she here at this time? she was very puzzled! Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan out of the car and said,¡±of course it¡¯s Huahua who¡¯s looking for someone, Huahua.¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. Was he looking for Gu youran? Let her tell Xia Xuanmo? That¡¯s impossible. They don¡¯t even know each other, and they don¡¯t have any relationship. Rong Yan thought about it as she followed Liancheng Yazhi in. As soon as she entered the room, Rong Yan instantly felt the different atmosphere in the room. Her sharp eyes saw two people, two familiar faces. Rong Yan quickly retracted her gaze and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hey, you ran ran.¡± Gu youran¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that her due date was next month. She turned around with difficulty and was a little surprised that Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi had come at this time. Rong Yan, you¡¯re here, Zhenzhen. Rong Yan quickly made up an excuse. yes! Qianqian! Gu youran smiled gently. all children like sweet food. You haven¡¯t been here for many days, so it¡¯s normal for her to miss you. What kind of flavor does MeowMeow want? ¡± Rong Yan said without thinking,¡±strawberry-flavored. She¡¯s been especially fond of strawberry Yingluo recently.¡± ¡°Okay, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go pack it for you.¡± Rong Yan quickly stopped her. don¡¯t, sit down. I¡¯ll do it myself. You¡¯re about to give birth, so why are you still in the store? it¡¯s so dangerous. No one usually takes care of Yingluo. why isn¡¯t there anyone? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said from the side. aren¡¯t there two people sitting there?¡± Rong Yan followed his line of sight and looked over, then pretended to be very surprised. ¡°why are you yingluo here?¡± The two people on the other side were none other than the Tang brothers, Tang Zhen-Tang Zong! When Rong Yan and the others entered, the two brothers were in a confrontation. At that time, Tang Han¡¯s gaze was filled with the desire to kill Tang Zong. It seemed like the conflict was very deep. Moreover, Tang Zong had actually run to Gu youran¡¯s cake stall. It was obvious that he was deliberately looking for trouble with Tang Zhen. Tang han glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan, then turned his head and ignored them. tang zong, on the other hand, walked over with a smile. ¡°i can¡¯t help it. i like the cakes here too. at the same time, i¡¯ll take the opportunity to visit sister youran. aiya, we haven¡¯t seen each other for ten years. who asked my brother to do such a beastly thing? i¡¯ve let down my younger brother. i have to help him make it up to him!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s words were so boastful, as if his brother was worse than a beast and he was a gentleman. He even replaced his own brother to compensate him. Wasn¡¯t this pushing Tang han into the mud pit? However, it¡¯s too normal for this person to be Tang Zong. It would be abnormal if he didn¡¯t follow up. Rong Yan pouted in disdain. tsk! You¡¯re talking as if you¡¯re a good person. Tang Zong proudly raised his chin. of course I¡¯m a good person. As a member of the Tang family, I¡¯m here to make up for the mistakes that our Tang family has committed in the past. Aiya, tell me, my way of thinking and my moral character are so good. Can I be listed as a candidate to be a person who can move China? ¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, and a row of crows flew over her head. f * ck, defaming his own family, scolding his father, mother, brother, grandfather, and grandmother, the entire family treachery, this was really ruthless! didn¡¯t you see that tang han¡¯s face was already so black that it was almost like ink? he was so upset to have such a younger brother! Chapter 908 ? 908 Natural darkness attribute rong yan felt that if she were in tang han¡¯s shoes, she would probably be worse off than him. she would have cut off tang zong¡¯s tongue a long time ago. he would talk nonsense all day long and sully his own home. Rong Yan was puzzled. What was the structure of Tang Zong¡¯s brain? how thick was his skin? Even the most advanced bulletproof vest can¡¯t compare to his thick skin! Rong Yan glanced at the gloomy Tang han and smiled. ¡°if you, qianqian, put in more effort and make it up to her, qianqian might really be able to do it!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s smile was especially pure and innocent, like a child who had been acknowledged by others. He said happily,¡±you think so too? it seems like i really have to work hard.¡± Tang Zong turned around and shouted at Tang Zhen. big brother, I will often help you make up for your mistakes in the future. Don¡¯t worry. When you have nothing to do, you should do some self-reflection. Rong Yan rolled her eyes and turned around to get the cake. Tang Zong leaned on the counter and said something that sounded like thunder. He said,¡±Sister, I like strawberry-flavored cake too. Can you give me a piece?¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s faces turned very ugly at the same time. Why did those two words sound so strange? ¡°Who are you calling sister?¡± the two of them chided in unison. Tang Zong was not afraid at all. He did not even look at Liancheng Yazhi and said to Rong Yan innocently, ¡± ¡°You, Yingluo.¡± He blinked as if to say,¡±what¡¯s wrong with me saying that? is there anything wrong with it?¡± Not to mention, Rong Yan was now twenty-seven years old, and whether or not she was really as old as Tang Zong was still a question. What she meant was, was her relationship with Tang Zong so close that she could call him ¡°sister¡±? They had seen each other several times, but this was only the fourth time, okay? Tang Zong¡¯s ¡®sister¡¯ not only shocked Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan, but it also made Tang Zhen and Gu youran extremely surprised. Tang Zhen had grown up together with Tang Zong, so he was familiar with his dark and bad nature. As for Gu youran, she had been engaged to Tang han since they were young. Before the incident, her relationship with the Tang family was relatively close, so she also knew Tang Zong. From what the two of them knew, Tang Zong looked like a very well-behaved child. He had a perfect child-like face, and anyone who saw him would think that this child was very good. However, Tang Zong¡¯s darkness attribute was innate. Although he seemed to be smiling all day long, he was actually full of evil tricks. Other than affectionately calling his own family members ¡°big brother,¡±¡±uncle,¡±¡±father,¡± and ¡°mother,¡± he would never call anyone else ¡°too much.¡± The point was, your mother, should this boy be too intimate with Rong Yan? even if Liancheng Yazhi was watching with a dark face, he did not restrain himself at all. His intimate attitude made them feel very uncomfortable. From Tang Zhen¡¯s understanding of Tang Zong, he might seem easy to get along with, but he would never try to please anyone, let alone take the initiative to be intimate with others. A thought suddenly appeared in Tang Zhen¡¯s heart. Damn, could it be that Tang Zong has his eyes on Rong Yan? He shivered, and the anger on his face dissipated a lot. Tang Zong was definitely capable of doing such a bold and disgraceful thing! The identity of a ¡®married woman¡¯ really couldn¡¯t stop a lunatic like Tang Zong, but Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to deal with either. He still remembered what Su Yu said to him last time. Before he met Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi was no less capable than Tang han. Chapter 909 ? 909 Don¡¯t reject me so cruelly! If Tang Zong really fought with Liancheng Yazhi, the situation would definitely be tragic! Tang Zhen shivered. The Tang family would be completely destroyed by Tang Zong. They still hadn¡¯t recovered from the blow they suffered a few days ago. after tang han¡¯s imagination ran wild, he suddenly felt that the road ahead was extremely difficult to walk on. it was simply exceptionally terrifying! this bastard tang zong, is he really going to make a mistake? Liancheng Yazhi walked over with a cold face and pulled Rong Yan behind him. He looked at Tang Zong and shot him a cold arrow. He was basically saying,¡±you brat, try shouting again?¡± Tang Zong was not afraid of Liancheng Yazhi at all. He smiled at him and said, although I call him sister, you don¡¯t have to be happy because I have no intention of calling you brother-in-law! Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth.¡¯F * ck your brother-in-law, bastard Yingluo.¡¯ Rong Yan stuck her head out from behind Liancheng Yazhi and shouted at Tang Zong, ¡± ¡°hey, don¡¯t call me that. we¡¯re not blood-related, even if we¡¯re just friends. first of all, we¡¯re not friends yet, and we¡¯re not close enough for you to call me sister.¡± Rong Yan really felt that Tang Zong¡¯s brain must have been attacked when he was young. Otherwise, how could he be so brainless and speak nonsense? Tang Zong immediately opened his eyes, which looked as aggrieved as a rabbit¡¯s, and said pitifully, ¡°don¡¯t reject me so cruelly. how can you do that? we¡¯re friends. we¡¯ll be close after seeing each other once or twice. There will be friendship sooner or later.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s you, there¡¯s no way!¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied directly. He didn¡¯t believe that the Tang column¡¯s Rong Yan had any ulterior motives. As for what Tang Zong was thinking, he could roughly guess a thing or two. But this kid was so brazenly trying to get close to Rong Yan. This was not good. Tang Zong expressed his pride ^(^):¡±I¡¯m not even talking to you, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lifted his chin. you¡¯re talking to my wife! It might be fine to tell him, but to tell his wife, he would be asking for death. Rong Yan stuck her head out from behind Liancheng Yazhi again and said to Tang Zong,¡± if you have the time to find me, why don¡¯t you go and have fun with your Tang family? don¡¯t you love doing that?¡± after entering the shop and seeing tang zong, rong yan knew what liancheng yazhi was up to. when he said the right time, the right person, wasn¡¯t it to find tang zong at this time, and then incite him to find tang ziyu? similarly, finding tang ziyu to play was the same as finding xia xuanmo. Rong Yan really felt that Liancheng Yazhi was too Black-bellied now. When Xia Xuanmo had just woken up, he didn¡¯t let him go. He was probably waiting for Tang Zong to return from the South. Now that he was back, it was a good time to find him! However, this time, Tang Zong had a lazy look on his face. what¡¯s there to play in the Tang family? it¡¯s so boring. We used to be at a level where we could play, but it¡¯s getting boring in recent years. after he finished speaking, tang zong turned around and grumbled, ¡°Big brother, you guys are really too useless now. Why are you all so noob?¡± Rong Yan almost laughed out loud. Look at what Tang Zong said. It was as if other people¡¯s ¡®combat power¡¯ was low now, making him feel that there was no challenge and no sense of novelty. He was wrong. According to Tang Zong¡¯s words, the Tang family should keep up with the times, so that every time Tang Zong came back, he would not be too bored when he was smearing their name? Chapter 910 ? 910 Sister, do you know me so well? Tang han was so angry that his forehead was throbbing. Tang Zong, will you die if you say one less word? ¡± The Tang family¡¯s dirty laundry was basically all brought on by Tang Zong. Tang Zhen really didn¡¯t want to acknowledge this little brother. I won¡¯t. Tang Zong spread his hands. but I will feel very uncomfortable! hahahaha! Rong Yan finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud behind Liancheng Yazhi. Even Gu youran, who had been sitting silently at the side, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. As expected, Tang Zong was the natural enemy of the entire Tang family. He was The Public Enemy. Furthermore, he was the enemy of the entire Tang family! Tang han was so angry that he snorted coldly. He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. He might as well leave. Tang Zhen had never won a verbal battle with Tang Zong. Tang Zong was like a mudfish that no one could catch. He was so slippery that his hands would not stick to him. Rong Yan had been thinking about how to lead the topic to Tang Ziyu and then quietly lure Tang Zong to cause trouble for Tang Ziyu. Hence, Rong Yan looked down on Tang han. She looked at the door that was still shaking and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Your Tang family really doesn¡¯t have anything good! I already told him not to come here, but he still came to harass youran. Are all your family members as thick-skinned as you?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words were originally sarcastic and provocative, but she didn¡¯t expect Tang han to not be angry at all. Instead, he nodded seriously. yeah, you¡¯re right, sister. The Tang family¡¯s specialty is our thick skin. No one is a good person, plus we¡¯re shy and embarrassed! Tang Zong spoke in a very serious manner. As he spoke, he even counted off his fingers one by one. It was as if he was saying that they were a little bit. He was especially proud. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all! Rong Yan truly believed that when a person was shameless to this extent, it was really a realm that could not be surpassed! Rong Yan ( *_*)~~ She didn¡¯t know what to say at all. Tang Zong was a weirdo. Rong Yan glanced at Tang Zong. I really don¡¯t understand why all of you are staying in the capital. Tang Zhen comes to pester youran all day long and finds it an eyesore. And you, my good cousin, is pestering Xia Xuanmo every day in the hospital. You¡¯ve made up your mind to be a Xia family member alive and a Xia family ghost dead. Even if they have something to do, what are you doing here? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Of course, it¡¯s Qianqian who has to make up for the mistakes that our Tang family has made in the past!¡± Tang Zong continued to boast shamelessly. Rong Yan pursed her lips in disdain. hey, kid. If you tell this to a three-year-old child outside, do you think anyone will believe you? ¡± Sometimes, it¡¯s not fun when it¡¯s too funny.¡± I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m really trying to make up for the big mistake that our Tang family made back then. Don¡¯t you agree, sister youran? ¡± the smile on gu youran¡¯s face disappeared and she turned to the side, not looking at him. Rong Yan rolled her eyes,¡¯make up? I think you¡¯re just trying to make Tang Zhen unhappy. You¡¯re not here to protect youran, you¡¯re just trying to make your brother worry. The more he wants to do something, the more you won¡¯t let him do it!¡± Tang Zong cupped his face and blinked his watery eyes. sister, look at you, you said that we have nothing to do with each other. If we don¡¯t have anything to do with each other, do you think you can understand me so well? ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes were especially deceiving. Those who didn¡¯t know his true nature would definitely sigh if they met his eyes. These were the eyes of the heavens, so clear that you could see the bottom. Even the snow and melted water in the sky couldn¡¯t be so clean. Chapter 911 ? 911 I just don¡¯t want him to have an easy life However, when Rong Yan saw Tang Zong acting cute, she would only think of a Dark Demon King who was pretending to be a little rabbit and planning to eat him. Rong Yan really wanted to slap Tang Zong¡¯s head. She rubbed her fists and wiped her palms. ¡°you want me to beat you up?¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Tang Zong immediately stretched out his hand. He shrugged his shoulders. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m just too bored. A few days ago, I finally found someone to play with, but he ignored me. But these boring days are too hard to bear, and every day feels like a year. I have to find something to kill time. I can only find my big brother and see his black face, go crazy, and vomit blood or something. Only then do I feel that the days are not so hard to bear, aww. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other. Damn, what kind of mentality was this! So this kid had been too bored all this while? That¡¯s why he¡¯s been so persistent in causing trouble for his family? [Tang Zong: no, I also find trouble with others!] However, Tang Zong¡¯s words did give Rong Yan a chance to continue the conversation. She followed Tang Zong¡¯s words and said, tsk, your brother, why don¡¯t you go look for your cousin? you seemed to be having a good time talking to her at the engagement party that day. Did you have some past? ¡± Rong Yan pretended to be gossipy as she looked at Tang Zong. Tang Zong clapped his hands. that¡¯s right, how could I have forgotten? there¡¯s still Tang Ziyu. This cousin of mine has done a lot of good things when she was young. If I were to show her all of them, it would definitely make people¡¯s eyes light up. However, in the next second, he looked like a harmless rabbit with a smile on his face. He asked Rong Yan, ¡± but, sister, what do you want me to do with Tang Ziyu? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand trembled. The expression on her face did not change, but her heart was beating like a drum. Damn it, did this kid have to be so alert? he had only said a few words and had already settled her intentions so quickly. Moreover, from Tang Zong¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he had already guessed it. Rong Yan deliberately wanted him to go to Tang Ziyu. If Rong Yan denied it, it would be a joke to him. Since Tang Zong had already guessed it, she might as well just say it. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. She cut a piece of strawberry cake, put it on a plate, and placed it in front of Tang Zong, like a big Bad Wolf seducing a little rabbit.¡±Of course I have my own ideas. Haven¡¯t you always claimed to be a professional at smearing the Tang family¡¯s reputation for thirty years? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a chance. That good cousin of yours is bent on marrying Xia Xuanmo, so you just have to stop her from getting what she wants!¡± ¡°why?¡± tang zong asked as he ate the cake. Give me a reason! Your sister, Rong nuo, is in prison because of Xia Xuanmo. Even if Tang Ziyu breaks up with him, it¡¯s impossible for him to be with your sister in the future, right?¡± rong yan¡¯s voice became a little angry. ¡± of course i have my reasons. even if xia xuanmo kneels down in front of rong nuo, i will not let them be together. that kind of bastard is not worthy of rong nuo! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my sister. Rong nuo was sent to prison by Xia Xuanmo¡¯s parents to suffer, but that kid is Living a Good Life with a beauty by his side all day. Since his parents are determined to hide the news of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s sister going to jail and want him to marry your cousin, then I¡¯ll make their plan fail!¡± Chapter 912 ? 912 Don¡¯t be too naive! Rong Yan had deliberately told Xia Xuanmo that Rong nuo was in jail, but Xia Xuanmo did not know about it. It seemed normal, but she was actually deliberately telling Tang Zong! rong yan smiled at tang zong. you can go and play with Tang Ziyu. You can also help me by the way! With a smile on his face, Tang Zong looked at Rong Yan and nodded. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. No problem, Yingluo. I¡¯ve been so bored recently anyway. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make sure they can¡¯t get married, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong finished the cake in two to three bites and licked the cream at the corner of his mouth. With a satisfied look on his face, he said, ¡°it¡¯s so delicious!¡± ¡°Sister, thank you for the cake. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Tang Zong waved his hand and left without saying goodbye to Liancheng Yazhi and Gu youran. It was a little surprising that he left so decisively. Rong Yan originally thought that she would have to argue with him for a while. She did not expect Tang Zong to agree to it directly. She was puzzled. Could it be that she had been wrong in the past and that Tang Zong was actually a good person? [ Tang Zong: how is that possible? sister, don¡¯t be too naive! ] After Tang Zong left, Gu youran hesitantly asked, ¡± ¡°rong yan, do you think it¡¯s a good idea to let tang zong help you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan was curious. Gu youran rubbed her forehead. Tang Zong has always been a person who would never help others for no reason. ¡± but, he has always been at odds with the tang family. even if he went to tang ziyu, he wouldn¡¯t be completely helping us, right? ¡± Rong Yan felt that the reason she had given was a win-win situation for her and Tang Zong. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand Tang Zong. In certain aspects, he can be so stingy that it makes one¡¯s hair stand on end. I¡¯ve known him since we were young. There were many times when I felt that his brain was different from ours. Even if we asked him to do us a small favor within his capabilities, he would not do it. With you acting like this, I think that he might ask you for interest in the future?¡± Gu youran still gets a headache whenever she thinks about Tang Zong¡¯s appearance when he was young. It¡¯s simply unbearable to recall!¡± Rong Yan was a little worried and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Do you think that will happen?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment and nodded. A shameless and immoral fellow like Tang Zong, what wouldn¡¯t he do? If he really helped out so readily, it would be like the sun rising from the West. Rong Yan said,¡±then Yingluo will come to me when he collects the interest. If it¡¯s something particularly overboard, I won¡¯t agree.¡± gu youran stood up with her hands on her waist. ¡± i¡¯m afraid. he didn¡¯t even come to you and took it away himself. he would definitely do such a thing. moreover, the kasaya he took away might be something you would never expect! ¡± Gu youran made Tang Zong sound very strange, which made Rong Yan¡¯s hair stand on end.¡±Ah? Unexpected? it can¡¯t be, right?¡± Gu youran patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. believe me. He will. If you know Tang Zong for a few years, you¡¯ll know. Rong Yan waved her hand. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. If he takes away something I didn¡¯t expect without me knowing, then let him be. I don¡¯t know anyway. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you think like this, Yingluo.¡± rong yan looked at gu youran¡¯s big belly and was very worried. ¡± Oh right, you should close your shop and stop working. Look at you, your stomach is so big, why aren¡¯t you hospitalized? you can¡¯t trust your expected date of delivery. It¡¯s better for you to be hospitalized during the safe period. I¡¯ll get an experienced maid to take care of you. Chapter 913 ? 913 Tonight is a sleepless night gu youran hesitated for a moment. her due date was indeed getting closer and closer, and the baby had been moving very frequently recently. however, she felt a little apologetic to always ask rong yan for help. Rong Yan gently touched Gu youran¡¯s stomach. ¡°alright, stop hesitating. it¡¯s a deal. we¡¯ll take our leave first. we¡¯ve disturbed you for so long. hurry and rest. don¡¯t open any more shops tomorrow. i¡¯ll pick you up and take you to the hospital.¡± Rong Yan picked up the cake and dragged Liancheng Yazhi out of the cake shop without giving Gu youran a chance to speak. she treated gu youran this way not only because she felt that they were in the same boat, but also because yingluo was using gu youran sometimes, so she wanted to make it up to her. After getting in the car, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°do you think I¡¯ve found the wrong place? I shouldn¡¯t have looked for Tang Zong.¡± Finding Tang Zong would certainly achieve his goal, but it would also bring about a hidden danger. Liancheng Yazhi drove with one hand and rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s bangs with the other, saying, ¡± ¡°Actually, I was looking for Tang Han¡¯s Wufu.¡± rong yan¡¯s eyes widened. you¡¯re looking for tang han? Could it be that your target is not Tang Zong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and shook his head,¡±it¡¯s not Zhenzhen.¡± tang zong and tang han were brothers. although tang han had led him to tang ziyu¡¯s place, it was a little south, but there would be no trouble in the future! However, this brat, Tang han, is a bomb that can¡¯t be controlled. You will never be able to calculate where his explosion point is. the danger of the two was obvious when they were compared. hence, liancheng yazhi rejected tang zong. However, Rong Yan thought that Liancheng Yazhi was looking for Tang Zong, so she started to set a trap for him after she went in. When Liancheng Yazhi found out and wanted to stop her, it was already too late. Rong Yan leaned against the car window with a bitter face. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not worried at all.¡±it¡¯s fine, tang zong is tang zong, it¡¯s no big deal! Your husband isn¡¯t that easy to bully. If he wants to take something, he¡¯ll have to ask me first, right?¡± ¡°then, what do you think tang zong is doing now?¡± rong yan was slightly relieved. him? this must be the hospital! that guy left in such a hurry that it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°ah, it¡¯s almost 10 o ¡®clock. you¡¯re still going?¡± ¡°ten o ¡®clock, is it late? There¡¯s no time limit to what he can do!¡± Tang Zong did not have any concept in his mind. He only knew what he was willing to do and what he was unwilling to do! ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, tonight is the Xia family¡¯s sleepless night!¡± ¡­¡­ Just as Liancheng Yazhi had said, Tang Zong was now happily running to the hospital. After easily dealing with the doctors and nurses, he came to Xia Xuanmo¡¯s VIP Ward. At this time, the lights inside were still on. the door of the ward wasn¡¯t closed, and it was left ajar. the surroundings were very quiet, so the conversation inside could be heard clearly! Xuan mo, the Apple is peeled, ¡± Tang Ziyu said softly. you can have a bite! After a while, he did not hear Xia Xuanmo¡¯s voice, and then Tang Ziyu said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you eat bananas? There are even grapes?¡± Xia Xuanmo still ignored her, but she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed and continued, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat fruits, then Yingying, how about drinking some water? The doctor said that you should drink more water now.¡± Tang Zong laughed as he listened from outside. Chapter 914 ? 914 I¡¯ve never been human! Tang Ziyu was the daughter of a rich family. In front of outsiders, she usually had a proud face. But now, she could actually lower her head in front of a man. It could be seen that they were really in love! Tang Zong touched his chin. He naturally had his own ideas in his heart. Whether he would really do as Rong Yan said, Qianqian did not know! Tang Zong opened his mouth and said loudly,¡±cousin, your cousin is here to see you, Yingluo!¡± After saying that, he kicked open the door of the ward, and then he saw Tang Ziyu¡¯s dumbfounded face, and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s still pale but still in good spirits. When he saw Tang Zong, his face was also full of surprise, but at the same time, there was a deep displeasure. Xia Xuanmo hated Tang Zong very much. The words that Tang Zong said at the engagement banquet that day had made him particularly unhappy. However, Tang Zong did not care if they liked it or not. He walked over and picked up the plate. The apples on the plate were peeled and cut into pieces of the same size. They were all made by Tang Ziyu. Tang Zong didn¡¯t use the small fork at the side. He only used his hand to pick up a piece of Apple with his fingers and threw it into his mouth. He was eating very happily. As he ate, he even nodded his head. ¡°En, not bad. Sweet and crunchy, with a lot of juice. Very good.¡± after eating several pieces in a row, tang zong felt at ease as if he was at home. after eating for a while, he finally raised his head and looked at tang ziyu. he smiled and said,¡±Sigh, cousin, why are you looking at me like that? do you want to eat it too? if you don¡¯t tell me, how would i know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Tang Zong very kindly handed the plate to Tang Ziyu, but she didn¡¯t move. tsk, look, I gave it to you, but you didn¡¯t eat it. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking now. Why have you changed so much? you¡¯re not fun at all. ¡°What about you, my future brother-in-law? do you want some?¡± Tang Zong turned his head and asked. why did you come here? ¡± Xia Xuanmo asked coldly. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve woken up. As a relative, I came to take a look. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be so rude, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Tang Zong boasted shamelessly. Xia Xuanmo frowned. The word ¡®polite¡¯ should not have been used by Tang Zong. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need you to come and see me. You can go now.¡± Xia Xuanmo was extremely repulsed by Tang Zong. The two of them were from completely different worlds, and as soon as they met, they could immediately sense a strong sense of hostility from each other. Xuan mo, ignore him, ¡°Tang Ziyu hurriedly said. he¡¯s not human at all. Every time Tang Zong appeared, nothing good would come out of it. Tang Ziyu was well aware of the truth of this matter, and she had also suffered a lot from it. When she saw Tang Zong, she would subconsciously be afraid, a fear that came from the bottom of her heart. After not seeing him for so many years, Tang Ziyu used to think that she had a basic immunity to Tang Zong and would no longer be so afraid of him. But ten years later, when she saw him again, she realized that this person¡¯s existence was really like a nightmare, and she could not erase it! Tang Zong sighed. cousin, you¡¯re right. Your cousin has always been inhumane. However, as a man, I think that it¡¯s useless for you to pretend to be gentle and virtuous. It¡¯s probably more useful to strip naked and seduce him or something! Didn¡¯t you treat me like this back then? uh, although you didn¡¯t succeed in keeping me in my embrace back then, this doesn¡¯t mean that Yingluo¡¯s actions will lead to your failure!¡± Chapter 915 ? 915 There are very Few Good Men like me When he talked about how he could remain calm in his arms, Tang Zong proudly flipped his hair, looking especially funny! It was as if he was really a gentleman when he said that. After he finished speaking, Tang Zong did not even look at the expressions on their faces. He sighed and said,¡±After all, it¡¯s rare to see a good man like your cousin in this world!¡± Of course, the hidden meaning of these words was that Xia Xuanmo was not a good man. Tang Ziyu¡¯s face turned pale and her body trembled. In the end, Tang Zong still told her the truth. She looked at Xia Xuanmo nervously, but he was expressionless and didn¡¯t even look at her. Tang Ziyu was terrified. She pointed at Tang Zong and screamed,¡±Tang Zong, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Do you think that anyone will believe your nonsense?¡± Tang Zong tilted his head, looking innocent, which was a huge contrast to Tang Ziyu¡¯s expression at this moment. He said,¡±why wouldn¡¯t I believe it?¡± I¡¯m just telling the truth. Although you¡¯re not very kind, cousin, and after everyone found out, they said that I forced you, but it¡¯s enough for me to know the truth. We¡¯re a family anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s right or wrong.¡± tang zong waved his hand and put on a magnanimous look, as if to say: Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯m a very magnanimous person. [ Tang Ziyu: magnanimous my ass. If you are really magnanimous, why do you have to mention this unbearable past again and again? ] The reason why Xia Xuanmo left the Tang family ten years ago was still because of Tang Ziyu. Tang Ziyu had eyes but couldn¡¯t see, and was deceived by Tang Zong¡¯s angelic beauty. It was always easy for girls to be aroused. in addition, she was a rather bold and unrestrained person, so she decided to give herself to him! However, Tang Ziyu didn¡¯t expect that in order to seduce Tang Zong, she took off her clothes and took the initiative to hit on him. Not only did she not get his favor, but she also got his disgust. At that time, although Tang Zong was disgusted, he was also very excited. Damn, something like this had happened. How fun, how exciting, and how good it was to kill time. But, it was so boring to play alone. Hence, he instantly called everyone in the house over. It was really good to have fun together. however, because tang zong¡¯s past misdeeds were too many, and tang ziyu¡¯s mind was quick at that time, she told her family that it was tang zong who forced her to do it, and she had no choice. After that, the Tang family believed him. After that, Tang Zong left the country. so, what happened that year was a scar in tang ziyu¡¯s heart. if she didn¡¯t get rid of it, she would never be at ease. Now that this scar had been uncovered by Tang Zong, Tang Ziyu naturally panicked and feared. Because she liked Xia Xuanmo now. She didn¡¯t want Xia Xuanmo to know about the stain of the past and the past that she couldn¡¯t look straight into. Tang Ziyu panicked and begged Xia Xuanmo, ¡± Xuan mo, you have to believe me. What he said is not true. He deliberately said it. Believe me, believe me, Yingluo. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s eyes looked at her coldly, ¡± I knew what kind of person you were even before the engagement. There are some things that you don¡¯t need to say. What he meant was,¡±I know what kind of person you are, Tang Ziyu, so you don¡¯t have to put on an act in front of me. It¡¯s useless even if you put on an act. Everyone knows it, so there¡¯s no need to be so obvious!¡± Tang Ziyu¡¯s body was shaking, and his face was like a ghost. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t know if he couldn¡¯t believe that Xia Xuanmo knew about it, or if he actually said such a thing. Chapter 916 ? 916 Tang Zong, get lost Xia Xuanmo was a person who paid particular attention to being watertight, and everything he did must have a purpose. Since the Xia and Tang families had proposed a marriage alliance, the first thing he had to consider was what benefits this marriage alliance could bring him. When it was confirmed that the marriage could be carried out, he would investigate what kind of person Tang Ziyu, who was going to be his wife, was. It didn¡¯t mean that if Tang Ziyu¡¯s character and virtue were not good, the marriage would not be terminated. Instead, knowing what kind of person the other party was would make it easier for him to manipulate the other party in the future. Therefore, Xia Xuanmo knew some of Tang Ziyu¡¯s past, which was also a very wonderful story. Tang Ziyu had studied in country a, which was the most open-minded country for several years. After graduation, he had worked there for two years. Because the people there were particularly open-minded, especially in their sex life, they were more unrestrained, so Tang Ziyu had been ridiculous for two years. He had had sex with many men, and even had one-night stands with a few roommates in country A. However, after returning to China, he restrained himself. Later, when he met Xia Xuanmo, he began to be kind and turned back. Because Tang Ziyu was far away, no one knew about it, and she had also asked his father to erase some of the past, but she did not expect that Xia Xuanmo knew about it! Tang Zong clapped his hands happily. Oh, brother-in-law, you know about it? that¡¯s good. That way, after you two get married, you can still have a discussion and Exchange your experiences with men. ¡°You can go now!¡± Xia Xuanmo glanced at Tang Zong. Tang Zong rolled his eyes. Oh, alright then. I¡¯ve finished reading it anyway! When he said that he wanted to leave, Tang Ziyu was a little surprised, because the number of attacks this time was a little low. This was not in line with Tang Zong¡¯s usual practice. When Tang Ziyu was puzzled, Tang Zong did not let her down and said,¡±¡±cousin, isn¡¯t the sister of ran ran or rong yan already in prison? don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely be able to successfully occupy xia xuanmo, marry into the xia family, and become the young mistress of the xia family. when you get married, i¡¯ll come to congratulate you again. don¡¯t worry, the next time i come, the gift i¡¯ll bring will definitely be better than the one at the engagement party.¡± Bye Bye (^_^)/~~¡±Tang Ziyu waved his hand and left happily. However, before she reached the door, she heard Xia Xuanmo¡¯s voice,¡±¡±Stop, Zhenzhen!¡± Tang Zong turned around. Oh, brother-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? Why did he look so pale? What did you call me for?¡± if the secret that tang zong had revealed just now had made tang ziyu afraid and uneasy, then what he was about to say now made her feel really threatened, because it involved rong nuo. Tang Ziyu suddenly stood up and screamed hysterically, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, get lost! Get lost!!!¡± tang ziyu was very afraid that xia xuanmo would find out about rong nuo, so he didn¡¯t care so much. he rushed up and tried to push tang zong out. However, Xia Xuanmo came over and pulled Tang Ziyu away. She thought that she had used too much force, causing Tang Ziyu to stumble and fall to the ground. She twisted her foot and covered her ankle with her hand, tears flowing down her face. However, Xia Xuanmo ignored her and looked straight at Tang Zong. ¡°Repeat what you just said!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, brother-in-law? You look terrible!¡± Tang Zong even put on a confused expression, as if to say: What¡¯s wrong with you? did I say something wrong? Chapter 917 ? 917 You¡¯re not a woman, I have no interest in you Xia Xuanmo grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder and gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not this sentence.¡± Tang Zong looked at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s hand in disgust, pinched his sleeve and pulled it open. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch me first. I hate men touching me the most. You¡¯re not a woman, I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Xia Xuanmo gritted his teeth tightly, and the blue veins on his forehead throbbed. ¡°Cut the crap and answer my question.¡± ¡°Ah, I said that my cousin has no more competitors. She can rest assured and hug you!¡± Tang Zong said slowly. ¡°Tell me clearly, what happened to Rong nuo?¡± Xia Xuanmo once again closed in, his eyes spewing fire as he looked at Tang Zong. tang zong shrugged his shoulders, his expression puzzled.¡±what¡¯s wrong with her? why are you asking me? don¡¯t you know?¡± hurry up and tell me, ran ran. Xia Xuanmo clenched his hands tightly, his heart beating fast. He was really afraid that the next news he would hear would be unacceptable to him, but he had to know. Tang Zong felt that Xia Xuanmo was too close to him, so he took a step back and said, ¡± tsk, tsk, what a hot-tempered person. She was sentenced because she pushed you down the stairs and your parents said that she intentionally hurt you, Yingluo. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s body swayed for a moment, and he felt the world spinning in front of him. His heart ached, and at this moment, the sound in his ears disappeared. Tang Zong¡¯s words played in his mind over and over again. Rong nuo has been sentenced, she has been sentenced to Xuanji. Tang Zong looked at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s apocalyptic expression and said with a smile, ¡± hey, everyone knows about this kid. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know? ¡± Tang Zong glanced at Tang Ziyu, who was crying like a baby, and showed an expression of understanding. Oh, I see. You don¡¯t even know about relationships. Your parents are hiding it from you. Tsk tsk, Aiya, you¡¯re really pitiful, but to you, it¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s just a woman anyway, and you have my cousin by your side. As for that Rong nuo, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll cut off all ties with you, so you two won¡¯t have anything to do with each other.¡± Aiya, it¡¯s getting late. I have to go back and sleep. Cousin, future brother-in-law, you two have a good rest. Bye (^_^)/~~¡± Tang Zong made a cute expression at Xia Xuanmo, who had been completely charred on the outside and tender on the inside by the lightning he had thrown. Then, he waved his sleeves, leaving behind a pile of trouble. After leaving the ward, Tang Zong whistled happily. As he walked, he was thinking, how am I going to get back this interest? However, there was a little bit of trouble in taking away the interest. However, this was fine. Tang Zong had always loved trouble! To Tang Zong, it was truly blissful to have Trouble Every Day. He could only pass his boring time with them. He could only live a little longer with his boring life. [ Rong Yan: a perverted life doesn¡¯t need a reason! ] Outside, Tang Zong could hear a bright red, cool, and luxurious sports car. After Tang Zong got into the car, a cold and dead-like voice came from the back seat.¡±Young master!¡± The woman in the back seat was the ghost woman who had been following Tang Zong around. She was dressed in black and her face was shockingly pale in the dark. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back. Have you settled everything?¡± Tang Zong raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Yes, this is the medicine you wanted!¡± The woman said. Chapter 918 ? 918 Don¡¯t get your blood on the car Tang Zong took the tube of medicine that was tightly sealed in a glass test tube. The color of the medicine inside was a beautiful pink, and it glowed with a faint fluorescent light in the night. It was very beautiful, and Tang Zong liked it very much. But after a while, Tang Zong sniffed.¡±Yo, you¡¯re injured!¡± Take note, from Tang Zong¡¯s tone, he was definitely not worried! The woman replied,¡±I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Tang Zong furrowed his brows. then be careful. Don¡¯t get your blood on the car. Washing it is very troublesome! [ Rong Yan: damn, does this guy still have any humanity? ] ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°Has your combat power declined recently? You can get injured just by doing this little mission?¡± Tang Zong wasn¡¯t showing any concern. He just despised them. Yes, he despised them. He would usually kick away those who were useless and weak. The woman lowered her head. I¡¯m sorry. I was careless. Please punish me, young master! ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have the time to punish you now. I still have important things to do.¡± ¡­¡­ In the early hours of the morning, as soon as MeowMeow was put into the medicine, Liancheng Yazhi received a call from the hospital. After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan in a low voice, it¡¯s done. Tang Zong has already gone to make a scene. Now, we¡¯re just waiting for Xia Xuanmo to go to the Xia family and explode. rong yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡± wow, he¡¯s so efficient. don¡¯t you think he can¡¯t wait to collect interest? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment. maybe it¡¯s Wanwan. Don¡¯t worry too much. Maybe that kid was just too bored and had something to do now, so he rushed over. that¡¯s, that¡¯s possible. What about Xia Xuanmo? how is he now? did he suffer a big blow? ¡± Rong Yan was especially concerned about Xia Xuanmo now. She really wanted to see how regretful he looked. There was still a breath of anger in her heart that she had not vented. the hospital said that after Tang Zong left, Xia Xuanmo was in a daze. He didn¡¯t make any movements or say a word. He¡¯s still standing there now and will be fine once he wakes up. I think by the time we go to sleep, he should have returned to the Tang family to make a scene. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely have a good sleep tonight.¡± Rong Yan laughed. After ¡°How¡¯s meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± it¡¯s not bad recently. There¡¯s some improvement, but it¡¯s not particularly big. However, it¡¯s already very good to have the current results in such a short time. We¡¯ve recently developed some medicine. Starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll take some medicine to suppress the increase of platelets along with a medicinal bath. We¡¯ll see how it goes. However, you have to be mentally prepared. This effect is very slow. If it stagnates at this stage in six months, we may have to adopt new methods. Natsume had not gone out for a long time. His hair was so long that it covered his bangs. He had no choice but to tie his hair up. He looked a little funny, but when he said these words, his expression was quite serious, which was a huge contrast to his hairstyle. This news made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood not very relaxed. okay, I got it! but don¡¯t be too pessimistic. As MeowMeow grows older, her physical fitness will improve bit by bit. Her self-healing ability will also improve, which will be helpful for future treatment. In the future, give her an appropriate amount of exercise, but not too much or too intense. Pay attention to her physical fitness. Chapter 919 ? 919 Looking for an excuse to cheat? Liancheng Yazhi nodded. then, is it appropriate for MeowMeow to go to kindergarten in her current condition? ¡± he asked. Natsume thought about it for a while and finally denied it, ¡± I don¡¯t recommend Jian Jia to go to kindergarten for the time being. First, there are too many children in kindergarten. No one can guarantee that all the children are healthy every day. If a child catches a cold or has a fever, the virus will spread very quickly in a small classroom where their breathing is intertwined. Moreover, children are usually very noisy. In her current situation, it is not suitable for MeowMeow to fight with a group of children. Let¡¯s wait for another two years. ¡± children nowadays don¡¯t necessarily have to go to kindergarten. can¡¯t you hire some home tutors? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head hurt a little after hearing this. After this year, Rong Yan was prepared to send MeowMeow to kindergarten. How was this Huahua going to tell her that MeowMeow couldn¡¯t go? If he told her, Rong Yan would definitely say that he didn¡¯t want to give MeowMeow a name. speaking of the name, liancheng yazhi was particularly troubled. it was really a difficult problem. The last time at the company, he had asked his employees to name their names, but Liancheng Yazhi did not like any of the names that they handed in after work. It did not give off the high-end, Grand, and classy feeling that he wanted. liancheng yazhi patted natsume¡¯s shoulder. ¡°how about this? next time, you can tell rong yan directly that meowmeow is not suitable to go to kindergarten now and should stay at home to recuperate.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Natsume furrowed his brows. Why did he have to tell him? ¡°I told you to say it. Just say it and remember.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at him. alright, it¡¯s late. You should sleep early too. I¡¯m going back. When Liancheng Yazhi returned to the bedroom, Rong Yan and MeowMeow were already lying down. He went into the bathroom and took a quick shower. Ten minutes later, he lay down and hugged Rong Yan. aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been sleeping quite late every night recently. My biological clock is a little reversed. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands started to move around Rong Yan¡¯s body. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we do something else?¡± Rong Yan patted his chest. go away. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I don¡¯t have the strength to do anything else now. Liancheng Yazhi felt wronged. I haven¡¯t even said what I¡¯m doing, and you¡¯re already asking me to leave? ¡± tsk, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think about it. Sleep well. You still have to go to work tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while before he complained, ¡± ¡°baby, don¡¯t you think that my life is quite hard now?¡± Although he had just had a small meal a few days ago, it was not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. At his age, when he was as energetic as a Wolf, sleeping every night was a big torture for Liancheng Yazhi. However, he could not eat it openly. sometimes, liancheng yazhi really wanted to say, ¡± meowmeow, do you know how sad your father is every day?! ¡± Rong Yan opened her eyes and asked,¡¯did I? I see that you¡¯re quite happy every day.¡± Her expression changed and she grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear. ¡°No, you¡¯re not telling me this because you¡¯re trying to find an excuse for cheating on me, are you?¡± Using the excuse that their married life was not satisfied, then openly looking for a woman. Weren¡¯t there many people in society like this now? Hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi quickly shook his head and immediately explained himself, ¡± of course not. Don¡¯t accuse me. My body and heart are absolutely loyal to you. I have no other intentions. Chapter 920 ? 920 Stepping stone, good heart! Rong Yan pouted, but she was much happier in her heart. She said, ¡± (^), you don¡¯t dare to. Alright, go to sleep. Be good ¡± Rong Yan closed her eyes and touched Lian chengya¡¯s head. Then, she yawned and fell asleep. Lian Cheng Yazhi sighed deeply. He had to cure MeowMeow¡¯s illness, and immediately cure Yueyue. He wanted to kiss his wife every night, but he still had to take care of his daughter. It was really a torturous thing. ¡­¡­ The old house of Liancheng had fallen into silence, and the show on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s side had just begun. Just as Liancheng Yazhi had said before, when Xia Xuanmo came back to his senses, the Xia family would start to make trouble! Tang Ziyu endured the pain in his ankle and got up from the ground. He limped to Xia Xuanmo¡¯s side and cried, ¡± Xuan mo, what¡¯s wrong with you? say something. Don¡¯t scare me, Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long for you to wake up. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to you again. Can you talk to me?¡± In the midst of Tang Ziyu¡¯s crying and screaming, Xia Xuanmo was finally pulled back to reality. He stood still and looked at Tang Ziyu with a blank expression, ¡± ¡°tell me the truth. is it the same as what tang zong said?¡± Tang Ziyu covered her mouth and sobbed. Xuan mo, don¡¯t believe it. Really, don¡¯t believe Zhenzhen. Tang Zong is lying to you. He has never told you the truth. Don¡¯t believe him, Zhenzhen. tell me, Zhenzhen. Xia Xuanmo grabbed Tang Ziyu¡¯s arm with his hand. The strength in his hand was so strong that the veins on the back of his hand were protruding. Tang Ziyu¡¯s ankle was already in pain, and now her wrist was being grabbed. The strength was almost crushing her wrist, and she cried even more in pain, ¡± Xuan mo, let go of your hand, it hurts! Xuan mo, it hurts! speak of Lao Ai. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s eyes turned red, and his eyes were cold. If Tang Ziyu didn¡¯t tell him, he would really break her wrist. Tang Ziyu shivered, the pressure on her wrist was getting stronger and stronger, her bones were almost broken. She quickly said, ¡± okay, Yingluo, okay, I¡¯ll tell you, Yingluo, I¡¯ll tell you. Calm down first, Yingluo, calm down, Yingluo. xia xuanmo loosened her grip a little,¡±hurry up and tell me yingluo.¡± ¡°Tang Zong ¡­ Tang Zong ¡­ He¡¯s telling the truth, but Rong nuo deserved it. She was the one who pushed you down, and the evidence is conclusive. In front of the law, she¡¯s a murderer, and she deserves to go to prison ¡­¡± When Tang Ziyu mentioned Rong nuo, the anger in his heart grew bigger and bigger, and he could not control his words. She was obviously so much more beautiful than Rong nuo, and her family background and education level were much higher than Rong nuo¡¯s. But why did Xia Xuanmo always have that b * tch in his heart? what was so good about her? ¡°Pa! Pa!¡± A loud slap was heard, and Tang Ziyu¡¯s face was slanted. The left side of her face was numb from the pain. She covered her face in disbelief. you, you hit me! I, you hit me for that heartless woman! Do you know who took care of you when you were in a coma for so long? ¡± It was me, not her? Xia Xuanmo, how hard is your heart? is what I¡¯ve done not enough to make you forget her?¡± xia xuanmo was a politician, and politicians had the coldest and hardest hearts. He rarely hit women, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know how to. He had wanted to marry Tang Ziyu before, but that did not stop him from liking Rong nuo the most. In contrast, Tang Ziyu was just a stepping stone, and Rong nuo was his favorite. Chapter 921 ? 921 What are you compared to her? Even if Tang Ziyu were to serve him like a horse or a cow, Xia Xuanmo would not be interested. Xia Xuan mo looked at Tang Ziyu coldly. compared to her, what are you? ¡± she asked. Tang Ziyu¡¯s tears fell like rain. What do you think I am?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to come here again after you go out for a walk.¡± xia xuanmo pointed to the door. Tang Ziyu wiped the tears off her face. These days, she had been working hard like a servant to save Xia Xuanmo, but not only did she not get a word of thanks from him, but now, because of Rong nuo¡¯s imprisonment, he was venting his anger on her. tang ziyu¡¯s eyes flashed with anger,¡±fine, since you¡¯re so cruel, i won¡¯t let you have an easy time either!¡± Xia Xuanmo, what¡¯s the use of blaming me? I didn¡¯t put Rong nuo in prison. If you want to blame someone, blame your mother. He testified in court that he saw Rong nuo push you with his own eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for your mother, do you think Rong nuo would have been able to get in so easily with the Liancheng family around?¡± if you have the ability, then go and get even with your mother. Why did you hit me? ¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s body suddenly trembled. Tang Ziyu¡¯s words were like a Thunderbolt, directly striking his heart! his mother ¡­ his mother was the witness? How could it be? it was impossible. Her mother had always been a very gentle person and had a kind nature. It was impossible for her to do this. No matter how much she hated Rong nuo, she should have taken him into consideration. No, Tang Ziyu must be lying. Xia Xuanmo glared at Tang Ziyu. impossible! How could my mother do that?! Tang Ziyu laughed,¡±are you deceiving yourself?¡± I¡¯ll tell Xia Xuanmo, even if you kick me away, you can never have anything to do with Rong nuo again, because it was your mother who pushed her into prison. Do you think she can still like you because of this? dream on!¡± It was your mother who personally pushed her into prison! ¡°It was your mother who personally pushed her into the prison, prison, prison, prison.¡± Xia Xuanmo repeated this sentence over and over in his ear, each voice louder than the last! They were like sharp needles stabbing into his heart, making him feel unbearable pain. Xia Xuanmo clutched his heart and knelt on the ground with one knee. His face turned pale and bloodless. tang ziyu said that because she was angry. she still liked xia xuanmo very much, so when she saw xia xuanmo like this, she was scared and quickly ran over, ¡± ¡°Xuan mo, what¡¯s wrong with you, Zhenzhen?¡± ¡°go away!¡± xia xuanmo pushed tang ziyu away and staggered out of the door. Tang Ziyu¡¯s ankle was already swollen. He wanted to chase after her, but when he reached the door, he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t move anymore. He could only shout at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s back, ¡± Xuan mo, where are you going? it¡¯s very late. Come back, come back! Xia Xuanmo¡¯s back disappeared at the top of the stairs, and Tang Ziyu sat on the ground, covering his face and crying. ¡°Rong nuo, why do I need you? Why do I have to have you?¡± She loved Xia Xuanmo so much. A cold-blooded and heartless woman like Rong nuo was not worthy of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s love at all. If only she had met Rong nuo earlier. How good would it be if there was no such woman as Rong nuo in this world? Xia Xuanmo stumbled down the stairs and walked out of the hospital. It was already very late at night, around three or four in the morning. At this time, the entire city was almost in silence. Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t have a cell phone, he didn¡¯t have any money on him, and it was difficult to get a taxi outside, so he had to walk for a long time with his weak body. Chapter 922 ? 922 Unafraid of ghosts knocking on the door at midnight Xia Xuanmo walked for about an hour before he finally stopped a taxi. At this time, he was almost exhausted, and the patient¡¯s clothes on his body were completely soaked in sweat. The driver was shocked to see him like this. He didn¡¯t even want to pull him. He was obviously a patient who had run out of the hospital. xia xuanmo panted and said, ¡± ¡°take me home, and i¡¯ll pay you ten times the fare, yingluo.¡± ¡°Then where do you live?¡± the driver asked carefully. After Xia Xuanmo told him the address, the driver was greatly surprised. He had been a taxi driver all day long for many years. Although he didn¡¯t know all the roads in the imperial capital, he had a living map in his mind. He knew where the rich, the poor, the rich, and the powerful lived. The address given by Xia Xuanmo was the place with power and power in the driver¡¯s mind. The driver didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. no need, no need. You can just pay the normal price. Please do it. In the middle of the night, there was no traffic jam, and the driver drove fast, so Xia Xuanmo was sent back in about twenty minutes. After arriving at the place, Xia Xuanmo said, ¡± I don¡¯t have any money with me. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll knock on the door. I¡¯ll send you a Hanhan later. ah, ran ran, good, good. although the driver was a little worried that Xia Xuanmo would not come back, he still nodded. The 20-minute break allowed him to regain some strength. He got out of the car, walked to the door, and kept ringing the doorbell. At this time, the Xia family was in deep sleep. Xia Xuanmo massaged for nearly five minutes before someone woke up. The servants at home were half-asleep, Mimi, and so on. They complained and opened the door, but when they saw Xia Xuanmo standing outside, they were surprised and said, ¡± ¡°Young master, Yueyue, why are you back?¡± xia xuanmo directly entered the door. ¡± the driver is waiting for you. go and give him the money. ¡± ¡°Ah Yingluo, Oh Yingluo.¡± After Xia Xuanmo entered the house, he didn¡¯t have time to rest and went upstairs to knock on his parents ¡®door. Dong Dong Dong, the sound was loud and urgent, as dense as drum beats. The maid who opened the door quickly ran upstairs. young master, stop knocking. Can¡¯t you talk about it at dawn? ¡± Xia Xuanmo coldly shouted,¡±go down for a walk.¡± The maid trembled in fear. After being in the Xia family for so many years, Xia Xuanmo had always been a good-tempered person, but this was the first time she had seen him so angry. The maid quickly nodded and ran downstairs. Xia Xuanmo continued to knock on the door, and finally, Madam Xia¡¯s voice came out, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s knocking so fast? stop knocking, stop knocking Yingluo is so annoying.¡± After a while, the bedroom door finally opened. Madam Xia was shocked to see Xia Xuanmo, who was as pale as a ghost, and exclaimed, ¡± Xuan mo, why are you back? ¡± Father Xia heard Madam Xia¡¯s voice and scolded her the moment he saw her, ¡± ¡°xuan mo, why didn¡¯t you stay in the hospital in the middle of the night? what are you doing running home?¡± Xia Xuanmo looked at them and said,¡±why did you hide the news of Rong nuo¡¯s imprisonment?¡± Do you really think that you can hide it forever?¡± ¡°who told you that?¡± xia fu¡¯s eyes immediately widened. The Xia family¡¯s parents did not want to hide it for a lifetime, they just wanted to hide it for a while, until Tang Ziyu and he had some feelings for each other, and when Rong nuo was not so important in his heart, then they would let him know. However, they didn¡¯t expect Xia Xuanmo to know about it so quickly, and to launch an attack without any warning, making them at a loss for a while. ¡­¡­ Chapter 923 ? 923 what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake? Madam Xia¡¯s mind turned, and she gently held Xia Xuanmo¡¯s shoulder, letting him in, and whispered, ¡± ¡°Xuan mo, come in and rest first. You see, your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, but you came back from the hospital in the middle of the night. What if something happens? Your child is already so big, but you¡¯re still making your parents worry. You¡¯re really too disobedient.¡± Madam Xia¡¯s blame was filled with deep concern and motherly love. She was trying to play the gentle card to divert attention and ease Xia Xuanmo¡¯s anger. In the past, as long as she spoke to Xia Xuanmo like this, no matter how angry he was, he would calm down. After all, they were biological mother and son. No matter how angry Xia Xuanmo was, he couldn¡¯t get over this hurdle! This time, Xia Xuanmo looked at his biological mother with a complicated expression. He used to think that his mother was a gentle and virtuous lady. Although she was getting old, she still maintained a pure girl¡¯s heart and treated people with a good side. But now, for the first time, Xia Xuanmo realized that his mother was so unfamiliar. It was also the first time he began to wonder if he had been deceived for so many years. Or was it because he had closed his eyes on purpose and did not want to see or think because he was afraid that if he understood and saw clearly, what would be left would be disappointment? madam xia didn¡¯t notice the change in xia xuanmo¡¯s mood. she pulled him into the house, and then quietly gave father xia a look, telling him to calm down and not be anxious. madam xia gently said, ¡°xuan mo, you¡¯re not a child who can¡¯t distinguish between good and evil. you have been very obedient since you were a child and have never let us down. you¡¯re a very filial child. then you should also be very clear that no matter what we do, it¡¯s for your own good. don¡¯t you even believe us? other people¡¯s words always have a purpose. don¡¯t believe it easily. you have to calm down and think carefully. who is really good to you and who has ulterior motives for you?¡± Xia Xuanmo looked at Madam Xia sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Is it really good? a fake is good? Then tell me, what is real and what is fake?¡± She didn¡¯t call them ¡®mom¡¯ or ¡®dad¡¯ after she entered the house. Instead, she spoke in a questioning tone, which made father Xia very angry! father xia had always thought that xia xuanmo¡¯s training was very successful. from childhood to now, xia xuanmo had taken every step according to father xia¡¯s expectations. however, with the sudden appearance of rong nuo, xia xuanmo had gone out of control. ¡°how could you speak to your mother like that?¡± father xia said sternly. Hurry up and apologize.¡± Madam Xia pretended to be magnanimous. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Xuan mo is in a bad mood, we have to understand! xia xuanmo¡¯s face did not change at all, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. I¡¯m not in the wrong. You haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Madam Xia¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of embarrassment, and in her heart, she scolded Rong nuo for being a Vixen. It was her who seduced her son into this state, and he even talked back to his parents for her. Madam Xia smiled and said, ¡± Xuan mo, I know you¡¯re very angry, but you can¡¯t blame your father and me. She did something wrong, so she has to bear the responsibility. Everyone is equal in front of the law. Do you think that the country¡¯s laws are just for show? ¡± If everyone was like her and hurt someone without getting hurt, wouldn¡¯t society be in chaos?¡± Xia Xuanmo laughed out loud, and there was a deep irony in his laughter. After laughing, he asked, ¡± ¡°Mom, are you panicking when you say that?¡± Chapter 924 ? 924 She is guilty The gentle smile on Madam Xia¡¯s face instantly froze. what are you talking about? ¡± Xia Xuanmo sneered. what you mean by ¡®everyone is equal before the law¡¯ is that you can go to court and make a false statement that you saw Rong nuo push me down the stairs with your own eyes? ¡± Madam Xia was at a loss for words,¡±my ran ran.¡± She knew that Xia Xuanmo already knew about this, but she didn¡¯t expect him to say it so bluntly. For so many years, Xia Xuanmo had always listened to her. In the past, even if she did something wrong, Xia Xuanmo would also tell her tactfully, never criticizing her to her face and embarrassing her. xia xuanmo looked at madam xia with disappointment, ¡± you clearly knew that ran ran only wanted to grab me because I slipped. Mom, when did you learn how to frame and fake evidence? ¡± Madam Xia¡¯s face turned red and she stuttered, I, Hanhan, I didn¡¯t fake it. I, Hanhan, I was so scared. I don¡¯t remember clearly, but I think I saw her reach out her hand, Hanhan. Xia Xuanmo overbearingly said, ¡± didn¡¯t you see clearly? Frightened? You swore in court that you saw it clearly that Rong nuo pushed me and that she was the murderer. Now you say you didn¡¯t see it clearly, what were you doing earlier? since he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it, he dared to accuse others? You caused others to be imprisoned and lose their freedom. Have you never been afraid?¡± Madam Xia couldn¡¯t sit still after being criticized by Xia Xuanmo. This was the first time she had been reprimanded by her son in such a way. It was like a slap to her face, which made Madam Xia particularly angry. However, at this time, the angrier she was with Xia Xuanmo, the more disadvantageous it would be. Hence, Madam Xia decided to use her most common tactic-crying. Her eyes reddened and she said with tears in her eyes, ¡± Xuan mo, I was just too angry, but Yingluo, you were lying in the hospital in a coma, and your life was not guaranteed. As a mother, do you know how much my heart ached when I saw my son like that? even if she wasn¡¯t the one who pushed you, she couldn¡¯t have gotten away with it. if it wasn¡¯t for her, would you have run upstairs and argued with her? after all is said and done, it¡¯s all her fault.¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s heart was getting colder and colder. From the beginning, Madam Xia had tried to divert his focus, hoping to use the family card to soften his heart. Later, she pretended not to know, and now, she was playing the mother and son card, the sympathy card. Every step was really carefully calculated. But in the past, he had been played by Madam Xia like this. xia xuanmo sneered. ¡± i always thought that you had no dark side in your heart. it turns out that i¡¯ve been so wrong all these years. i¡¯m really stupid. for someone like you to marry into such a prestigious family and mix in with the circle of noble ladies for so many years, how can you be more innocent? ¡± Madam Xia¡¯s lips trembled and her face turned pale. Father Xia was listening at the side. He thought that his wife could persuade his son, but he didn¡¯t expect that even his wife couldn¡¯t comfort him. After the failure of the motherly policy, father Yan appeared.¡±How dare you say that? the court has already ruled that Rong nuo is guilty. She brought this upon herself. You have nothing to do with her anymore. Do you still look like a descendant of the Xia family?¡± Xia Xuanmo looked at father Xia coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Do you know how much I hate the fact that the Xia family¡¯s blood flows in my veins? Do you know how much I wish I wasn¡¯t a member of the Xia family?¡± Chapter 925 ? 925 A painful choice Father Xia was so angry that he slapped her,¡±you, you bastard Yingluo!¡± Xia Xuanmo laughed bitterly at himself. The woman he liked was framed by his parents and sent to prison. This was a good gift from his parents. tang ziyu¡¯s words were still vivid in his mind. his parents had done such a thing, and there was no longer any possibility between him and rong nuo. he didn¡¯t even have the face to see rong nuo, he didn¡¯t dare to face her, and he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. It was because he had let her down, and he would never be able to pay her back in this lifetime. Xia Xuanmo laughed, ¡°good to me? you keep saying that you¡¯re good to me. Is it just to make me work hard for the Xia family?¡± What am I? I¡¯m not your son, I¡¯m just a pawn that you¡¯re using!¡± Xia Xuanmo turned around and left. These were his parents, the people who gave him life. He could not be as decisive as Liancheng Yazhi. The only thing he could do was regret. madam xia was a little worried and wanted to chase after him.¡±Xuan mo, Xuan mo Jue Jue¡± However, father Xia pulled her back. don¡¯t bother about him. He¡¯s getting out of hand. For the sake of a woman, he¡¯s actually challenging us in public. Let him reflect on his actions. Madam Xia was getting anxious. but, this incident really hit him hard! Father Xia said hatefully,¡±what¡¯s a blow?¡± That woman is still alive and well, and he looks like he¡¯s about to die. When she¡¯s really dead, is he going to be buried with her?¡± Madam Xia¡¯s face turned pale. She seemed to have thought of something and did not dare to look father Xia in the eye. She nodded her head vaguely. After that, the two of them went back to bed to sleep. At first, they couldn¡¯t fall asleep, but later, father Xia fell asleep while Madam Xia¡¯s mind became more and more tense. She knew that Xia Xuanmo had not left the house and had returned to his room. so, madam xia quietly got up, went out, and knocked on xia xuanmo¡¯s door. She had already thought about how to win back Xia Xuanmo¡¯s heart. As soon as she entered the door, she apologized, ¡°Xuan mo, mom knows that it was my fault this time, but I was really angry at that time. Moreover, your father said that ran ran must take this opportunity to attack the Liancheng family. I was so incited by him that I couldn¡¯t control my mouth and made a false statement in court. I have been regretting it since then, really. Madam Xia sobbed twice. Xuan mo, no matter what, no matter what I did wrong, I¡¯m still your mother. Your biological mother, when she gave birth to you, she was in pain in the hospital for a day and a night before giving birth to you. You¡¯re my life. Are you going to expose me for falsifying evidence for her? ¡± on one hand, madam xia pushed the blame to father xia, while on the other hand, she used the past to gain xia xuanmo¡¯s sympathy. this move was indeed brilliant. although it was very clich¨¦, it was good as long as it worked. Xia Xuanmo was forced into a dilemma. On one side was the woman he liked, and on the other side was his own mother. No matter what he did, he would hurt the other. Xia Xuanmo was caught in a painful choice. Madam Xia saw that it was effective and quickly continued,¡±This time, Rong nuo was supposed to be sentenced to ten years in prison, but the Liancheng family stepped in and forced Rong nuo to only be sentenced to three years in prison. After she goes to prison, there will definitely be a reduction in her sentence and she will be released soon. Tomorrow, I will go and find someone to make her life better in there. I promise that no one will bully her. What do you think?¡± Chapter 926 ? 926 I¡¯m the one with wishful thinking Madam Xia tried her best to speak as sincerely and seriously as possible. She did not care about Rong nuo¡¯s life at all. If she could go to prison and get a beating, Xia Xuanmo would no longer be angry, she was willing to do so. In any case, even if the prison was turned into heaven, Rong nuo would not be able to get out, let alone have any further development with Xia Xuanmo. Since he was no longer a threat, Madam Xia did not mind helping Rong nuo. Xia Xuanmo laughed to himself. do I need you to do it? Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan have already been arranged. You know it, but you still said that. Do you think I¡¯m so stupid that I can¡¯t even tell if you¡¯re sincere or just perfunctory?¡± madam xia choked and couldn¡¯t say anything for a while. she could only emphasize, ¡± i¡¯m sincere, i really sincerely want xuanmo to live a better life. xuanmo, believe me, i really want her to live a better life. i want her to live a better life. i want her to live a better life. ¡± Xia Xuanmo suddenly hated hearing Madam Xia¡¯s voice, and he snapped, ¡± mom, forget it, Yingluo. You don¡¯t have to say anything. It¡¯s useless, Yingluo. You can leave. Of course, Madam Xia wouldn¡¯t leave. She wouldn¡¯t leave until Xia Xuanmo was convinced. She grabbed Xia Xuanmo¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Xuan mo, listen to me, okay? mom knows that I did something wrong and let her down, but she deserved it. Her identity and you are impossible, but she still has a delusion about Yingluo. xia xuanmo pushed madam xia¡¯s hand away, stood up suddenly, and angrily said, ¡± mom, how many times do you want me to say this? it¡¯s not her wishful thinking. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s pestering her. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s delusional. Madam Xia was shocked. how is that possible? who is she? Who are you? it¡¯s only Zhenzhen who can get close to you. ¡°Haha, do you think that everyone wants your son so much? do you think that my identity can make all the women like moths to a flame? You think too highly of the Xia family. With Rong Yan around, she has the Liancheng family behind her. Do you think it¡¯s difficult for Rong Yan to find someone better than me? Mom, don¡¯t live in the world that you created. In the eyes of others, you¡¯re not a Princess, not a noble lady, Yingluo.¡± In the end, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t say the rest of his words, because it would be even more unpleasant and would make Madam Xia lose even more face. She was already an old woman in her fifties or sixties, but she still thought that she was still a young girl. It was really annoying to look at. Madam Xia¡¯s face was full of panic,¡±you Xuanmo, you, how can you say this about me, Xuanmo?¡± ¡°Could it be that you want everyone to pamper you? could it be that when you do something wrong and commit a crime, you don¡¯t allow others to say a word about you? Don¡¯t you feel guilty for falsifying evidence and falsely accusing an innocent person of going to jail? aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± In the past, whenever Xia Xuanmo was suppressing his anger, he would always suppress his temper and never say a single harsh word to Madam Xia. At that time, he always felt that his parents had given him life. When he grew up, he would protect his mother, inherit the family business, and bring glory to the family. Not letting his father down was what a son should and must do. ¡­.. A life without meat is incomplete.(*>. <*), Because of the strong control of my great dynasty, as a poor little author, I can''t write meat, I don''t even dare to write minced meat. I''m really powerless recently (I''m not complaining, I really am not) Chapter 927 ? 927 Don¡¯t lie to me, and don¡¯t lie to yourself However, when those embarrassments were removed, when the smokescreen that covered his eyes faded away, Xia Xuanmo realized how stupid he had been all these years! Liancheng Yazhi used to say that he lived for himself. At that time, he even said that his life was too selfish. But now, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s selfishness had brought him a happy family, he could marry the woman he liked, and he had a daughter who was like a treasure. No one could have the happiness that Liancheng Yazhi had now. and him? Who could he blame for falling to this point? Blame his parents? No, he should be the one to blame. He was the one who didn¡¯t have the courage to be like Liancheng Yazhi. He couldn¡¯t let go of the Xia family, power, and future. He brought this on himself. He deserved it. Madam Xia¡¯s fingers were twisted together, nervous and afraid. She was a Buddhist, and Buddhism paid attention to the cycle of cause and effect, and karma was not good. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words made her afraid, so she began to find reasons for herself to shirk responsibility.¡±my hanhan is, your hanhan is what your dad told me to say, hanhan, i was forced to say it, hanhan¡± ¡°Was I really forced? Don¡¯t lie to me, and don¡¯t lie to yourself.¡± Seeing that Xia Xuanmo no longer believed her, Madam Xia gritted her teeth and threw out her last card. ¡°Okay, I was wrong and I gave a false testimony, so I deserve to be punished. I will turn myself in tomorrow, go to the court, go to the police station, and tell them to arrest me and let Rong nuo go. As long as you are happy and you don¡¯t collapse, mom can do anything for you. I can also go to Rong nuo, I will go to her, kneel and beg her, let her be with you, let her not leave you, is that okay?¡± Madam Xia knew very well that no son would not be soft-hearted after his mother¡¯s humble begging. Similarly, no son would really watch his mother go to jail with his own eyes. Madam Xia¡¯s desperate plea for mercy, even at the expense of her dignity, really made Xia Xuanmo¡¯s heart soften a little. If Xia Xuanmo went to court and said that Rong nuo did not push him down, but that he fell down himself, it would indirectly prove that Madam Xia¡¯s testimony at that time was false. Because Madam Xia was standing from a clear angle in the video, it was impossible for her to be wrong. Now, this matter was making Xia Xuanmo feel awkward. He could either save Rong nuo and let Madam Xia bear the crime of perjury, or he could harden his heart and let Rong nuo continue to be wrongly accused in exchange for his mother¡¯s freedom. However, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t want to choose either of these two. This was the most difficult multiple choice question in the world. Madam Xia saw that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face was already filled with confusion and embarrassment, so she continued, ¡± you don¡¯t have to feel troubled. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m an old woman, so it¡¯s fine for me to go in. It¡¯s better than letting a young lady waste her youth in there. Yingluo, you should rest. I¡¯m going back now. I¡¯ll do it tomorrow, Yingluo. After that, Madam Xia got up and slowly walked to the door. She was also gambling on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s filial piety and how deep their mother-son relationship was. The more Madam Xia said that, the more difficult it was for a son. She seemed to be compromising, but she was actually using the word filial piety to force Xia Xuanmo to be a Xuan mo. If this were to happen to anyone else (except for people like Liancheng Yazhi, Tang Zong, and Rong Yan), would they really be able to see their own mother go to jail despite her age? ¡­¡­ Chapter 928 ? 928 but some hurt can¡¯t be compensated Just as Madam Xia was about to reach the door, Xia Xuanmo finally opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Xia Xuanmo fell down on the bed and weakly said, ¡± you¡¯re my mother, that¡¯s something that can¡¯t be changed. Let¡¯s forget about this, I¡¯ll pay off the debt I owe myself, Wanwan. It was true that Xia Xuanmo was a person who was responsible for his parents. If he could only disappoint one of them, he would still choose to give up Rong nuo. As Rong Yan had said before, abandoning something would become a habit. After the first time, there would be a second time. He would deliberately find excuses for himself in his choice, and then tell himself that he had no choice but to make this choice. Xia Xuanmo was like this. His mother was old and in poor health. She would die in a few years after two years in prison. However, Rong nuo was still young, and he would find a way to get her out earlier. Then, ran ran would use the rest of her life to make it up to her! Compensation? He said it so easily, but some hurt and some mistakes couldn¡¯t be compensated even if you paid with your life. In short, this kind of man was-scumbag! The stone in Madam Xia¡¯s heart was instantly lifted, and a smile appeared on her face. She patted her chest twice. She was really afraid that Xia Xuanmo would not stop her. Then, wouldn¡¯t she really have to go to court tomorrow? she didn¡¯t want to stay in that ghostly place. As for Rong nuo¡¯s matter in the future, that would have to wait until she was out of prison. Three years was such a long time, she had a lot of things to do and could make a lot of preparations. Now, Xuan mo felt guilty towards Rong nuo, so she stood on her side with all her heart. However, emotions needed to be managed well. Just like just now, she firmly grasped Xia Xuanmo¡¯s weak point in the end and still stood on her side. Madam Xia turned around and grabbed Xia Xuanmo¡¯s hand with tears in her eyes, ¡± Xuan mo, mom knows that you are a filial and good child. You won¡¯t watch me leave. You are my only hope. You have to pull yourself together and apologize to your father tomorrow. Then take care of your body. If you continue like this, your father Qianqian will definitely give up on you! Xia Xuanmo pulled out his hand and said, ¡± ¡°From the moment you did that, I gave up on forcing myself.¡± Madam Xia¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, immediately tensed up again. She quickly said,¡±Please don¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t give up on yourself. I¡¯m begging you,¡± Xia Xuanmo closed his eyes and did not say a word, while Madam Xia was so anxious that she did not know what to do. After thinking about it, she decided to tell Xia Xuanmo a secret that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time. ¡± xuan mo, mom is saying this for your own good. in the past, ran ran was very young, and your father had a woman outside, and he even had an illegitimate son, ran ran. ¡± xia xuanmo suddenly opened his eyes. there was actually such a thing. he had always thought that his father was unsmiling, serious, and not enthusiastic about women. moreover, he had always been very good to madam xia, which was very rare in other families. he didn¡¯t expect that ran ran would have an affair even when she was married. Madam Xia stood up and paced back and forth nervously. She mustered her courage and said,¡±But Yingluo, your father Yingluo thought they were all dead, Yingluo.¡± It was precisely because of this that Madam Xia was particularly afraid when father Xia said that if Rong nuo died, Xia Xuanmo would be buried with her! Chapter 929 ? 929 Madam Xia¡¯s Secret She was afraid that if father Xia felt that Xia Xuanmo was not qualified to inherit the Xia family, he would find the truth of that year and find that illegitimate son Yingluo. Xia Xuanmo looked at Madam Xia¡¯s guilty and anxious appearance and asked in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, did you do it?¡± Xia Xuanmo was already completely disappointed in Madam Xia for her perjection, but he didn¡¯t expect her to have already done something even more terrible. Madam Xia quickly shook her head and denied, ¡± it wasn¡¯t me. When I found out, I was just very sad and felt like the sky was about to fall. Then I ran back to my parents ¡®house and cried to your grandparents. Then your uncle and uncle found out too. At that time, at that time, I was so angry that I said it casually. I really wanted that bitch and that little bastard to die, Huahua. Madam Xia kept rubbing the back of her hand. after that, when I thought things through and returned home, I heard that Yingluo, that woman, had died and that the child, Yingluo, was missing! Madam Xia covered her face in despair and said bitterly,¡±That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always been afraid. After that incident, your father took a long time to recover from the shock. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll find out and that he¡¯ll bring that child back to threaten your position. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always wanted you to do better and satisfy your father. That way, he won¡¯t leave us alone and you¡¯ll be able to inherit the Xia family without any pressure. As long as you¡¯re outstanding enough, even if that illegitimate child comes back, he won¡¯t be a threat to you.¡± Madam Xia wasn¡¯t pretending this time. This matter had been his biggest secret for many years. she was afraid of being discovered, and even more afraid of father xia finding out. Now that she had mustered up the courage to tell this secret to Xia Xuanmo, Madam Xia felt that the knot in her heart had finally been reduced a little. Xia Xuanmo looked at Madam Xia, who was on the verge of a breakdown, and after a long time, he said, ¡± ¡°For me? You¡¯re just afraid of losing your position, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re afraid that if this scandal gets out, you won¡¯t be able to raise your head in front of others in the future. You¡¯re afraid that if I¡¯m useless one day, you won¡¯t be able to be the glorious Madam Xia.¡± Madam Xia quickly shook her head,¡±I¡¯m not Yingluo, I¡¯m not Yingluo.¡± ¡°Mom, you can go out. Ran ran has nothing to do with me.¡± Xia Xuanmo was now completely disappointed in Madam Xia. He didn¡¯t want to see her or hear her voice. He felt that the family he had always thought of as warm and warm had suddenly become a monster. it hid so much darkness and sin. It turned out that his father was not as pure as he had thought, and his mother was not as pure and kind as he had thought. Each of them wore a mask and treated him with a righteous expression that said ¡®I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡¯. Then, they kidnapped him with their family ties, forcing him to make some choices that he didn¡¯t want to make and to do things that went against his heart. Madam Xia was unwilling to give up and said a lot more, but no matter what she said, Xia Xuanmo no longer answered! In the end, her mouth was dry from talking, and the sky outside had already brightened. Madam Xia had no choice but to leave. ¡­¡­ The latter half of the night was destined to be chaotic for the Xia family. Everyone was ¡± worried and anxious ¡°. As the sky brightened, a new day began. Xia Xuanmo, who had not fallen asleep, got up and silently packed his luggage. He took the things he needed, such as his identity card, passport, bank card, and then left the Xia family. He couldn¡¯t stay in this hypocritical home for another day. Chapter 930 ? 930 Mom, is the bad guy dead? the xia family wasn¡¯t having a good time, but rong yan¡¯s family was having a much better time. Rong Yan was naturally very happy when she heard the news. when liancheng yazhi came back from work, he told rong yan, last night, Xia Xuanmo went home. After making a big scene, Yingluo has run away from home! After hearing this, Rong Yan immediately screamed happily, ¡± wow, it¡¯s true, Yingluo, Aiyo, I can imagine Madam Xia crying like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain. That¡¯s great! I really didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xuanmo would dare to run away from home! rong yan thought that xia xuanmo would definitely be quarreling and then regret it for a while, and his parents would basically settle it. She didn¡¯t expect him to have the courage to leave the Xia family. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s bangs affectionately. Xia Xuanmo running away from home only means that he¡¯s disappointed in his parents. However, it¡¯s not certain if he wants to cut off all ties with his family. rong yan pursed her lips and said disdainfully, ¡± tsk! i¡¯ll stuff a cucumber into your mouth. with xia xuanmo¡¯s character, he¡¯ll definitely go back obediently. ¡± The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he reached out to flick Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why did you have to bet on cucumbers? why don¡¯t we bet on something else? Let¡¯s bet on whether Xia Xuanmo will take the initiative to go to the court to reverse Rong nuo¡¯s case.¡± Rong Yan immediately raised her hand. alright, I¡¯ll bet with you. What¡¯s the bet? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan affectionately and pulled her into his arms. ¡°If I win, you¡¯re not allowed to stop me from touching Yingluo tonight!¡± Rong Yan put her hands on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Okay, but if I win, you¡¯ll have to think about it when I¡¯ve thought of it.¡± Just as Liancheng Yazhi was about to speak, Rong Yan quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it first. I bet that Xia Xuanmo will never go to the court to reverse Rong nuo¡¯s case for Rong nuo.¡± ¡°We are not fools. If Xia Xuanmo says that Rong nuo is innocent, isn¡¯t that telling everyone that his mother gave false testimony? the crime of falsifying evidence is not light. With his mother¡¯s virtue, she must have cried, made a fuss, and hung herself at home. Moreover, Xia Xuanmo is a person who always makes decisions at the last critical moment that people will despise. Therefore, I dare to conclude that he will definitely not take the initiative to expose his mother¡¯s crimes. ¡°I also want to choose this. What should I do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a bitter face. Rong Yan spread out her hands and blinked at him regretfully. ¡°but i¡¯ve already made my choice. who asked you to not hurry up? alright, it¡¯s decided then.¡± Rong Yan held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and dragged him towards the dining table. ¡°darling, it¡¯s time to eat, yingluo. i¡¯m going to make a delicious meal tonight to celebrate yingluo. call the others over too. it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve been so happy, let¡¯s have a good time, yingluo.¡± ¡°a good ran ran will listen to you,¡± liancheng yazhi said with a smile. The reason he played this little game with Rong Yan was to make her happy. As for whether he won or lost, it didn¡¯t matter at all. It was fine as long as she was happy. at the dining table, ¡°Mommy, you seem to be very happy today, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan nodded hard and lowered her head to rub MeowMeow¡¯s cheek. yes, because a bad guy finally got a little punishment, so mom thinks that we should be happy since we represent the righteous side. ¡°Is the bad guy dead?¡± meowmeowmeowmeow asked innocently. Rong Yan paused for a moment. Oh, not yet. So, mommy has to work hard. Chapter 931 ? 931 The happiness of a family of three ???????:¡±????,?????KO?¡­¡­¡± rong yan looked surprised and turned to ask liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Who did you learn this from?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at MeowMeow. I also want to know. Who did ran ran learn this from? ¡°he asked. ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, who taught you how to ko?¡± Rong Yan asked. ¡°Uncle Kang Zhen!¡± MeowMeow didn¡¯t hide anything and sold Kang Zhen out. The couple looked at each other. It seemed that tonight, they could use the meal as an opportunity to educate them not to teach their little princess the wrong things! Kang kun was practicing his shooting at his private shooting range at home when he suddenly felt a chill on his back. He fired a shot and ¡­ Missed the target? He rubbed his eyes and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He had missed the target! Damn it, this is the first time I¡¯ve missed the target since I hit the wall! Kang Zhen looked around. Fortunately, they were at home. If something was wrong, he would become the laughingstock of the group of children. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to maintain his dignity! ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi informed them early and told them to postpone their meeting if they had something on. The sick ran ran didn¡¯t need to come, so as not to infect MeowMeow! Anyway, as long as you¡¯re not sick, I don¡¯t care what the reason is. I¡¯ll just come. Liancheng Yazhi even specially instructed Kang kun to bring his wife over. But Kang Yu didn¡¯t give a straight answer. He seemed to have a problem. Liancheng Yazhi got off work before six in the afternoon. Before he left, he said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°I have something to do today, so I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°But young master ya, these documents are still waiting for your signature,¡± Secretary Zhou quickly asked. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care. it¡¯s just a few documents. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re 80% similar to me in imitating my signature. You can sign it yourself! With that said, he picked up his car keys and left, hunched over. Secretary Zhou looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back and deeply felt that he would not love him anymore! Young master ya, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to you? you¡¯re so at ease, but i¡¯m not at ease with myself, okay? Secretary Zhou wiped his sweat and obediently went back to his work. He picked up a pen, raised his arm, and carefully imitated Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s signature. If he had known that this day would come, he would not have practiced this skill. It was so annoying, did he? Liancheng Yazhi drove to Gu Hesheng¡¯s house to pick up MeowMeow and Rong Yan. After Rong Yan got into the car, she said to him,¡±let¡¯s go to the supermarket. I¡¯m going to buy some fresh ingredients.¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt that this suggestion was very good. sure, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve gone to the supermarket together before. Today¡¯s a good day. I think so, Yingluo. Rong Yan thought for a while and nodded. The three of them really didn¡¯t seem to have gone to the supermarket together. They had never done such a simple thing before? She really didn¡¯t know what they usually did. However, they had all overlooked one problem. Would it really be good for such an eye-catching family of three to appear in the supermarket? Half an hour later, they finally found a solution. Liancheng Yazhi was pushing a shopping cart with their little baby in it. He held Rong Yan¡¯s hand in one hand, and at first glance, they looked like a warm and loving family. at first, their family enjoyed this kind of time very much, but because their appearance was so f * cking enviable, many young ladies thought that they were celebrities and followed behind to take photos. Chapter 932 ? 932 This tall, handsome, and rich man is mine now Liancheng Yazhi was the first to notice. He frowned slightly. Although there was a look of impatience in his eyes, he did not show it. This was the first time that their family of three had come to the supermarket. MeowMeow was so happy, and so was Rong Yan. He could not let them down. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi tried his best to block Rong Yan and not let her find out that someone was chasing after her and secretly taking photos! however, even though he had blocked her face, she still saw it. she didn¡¯t care. she couldn¡¯t block others from seeing it, so at most, she just ignored them. Rong Yan consoled Liancheng Yazhi instead, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so annoyed. If they want to see it, let them see it. It¡¯s not a big deal. Even if their eyes pop out, you¡¯re still my man. I enjoy being stared at with envy and jealousy. Let¡¯s go to the seafood section. I want to buy a carp.¡± Those people were looking at Rong Yan with that kind of gaze, which meant that the man she chose was good? If it wasn¡¯t Liancheng Yazhi beside her now, but a short and poor-looking man, would anyone look? Rong Yan really wanted to turn around and smugly shout at those young girls, ¡± Hey, look carefully, this tall, handsome, rich, arrogant, and overbearing man is mine! Liancheng Yazhi instantly laughed. Rong Yan¡¯s mentality was indeed very good sometimes and she had a very strong heart. She was right. Even if the girls behind could see it, he was Rong Yan¡¯s man and MeowMeow¡¯s father. It had nothing to do with them! The two of them didn¡¯t care how many cell phones were taking pictures behind them. They shopped in the supermarket without any pressure and bought a whole truck of things before leaving. When it was time to settle the bill, Liancheng Yazhi let Rong Yan carry Miaomiao and walk in front. They went out first, and he pushed the cart of food behind to settle the bill. Because they bought too many things, it took nearly 20 minutes to settle the bill. The people behind them were waiting anxiously, but when they saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s aura, they did not dare to rush him. They could not wait any longer and simply ran to the other side to line up. After finally paying the bill, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands were full, and Rong Yan felt heavy just looking at it. But before Rong Yan could say she wanted to help, MeowMeow said before her, ¡± ¡°dad, let me help you. i¡¯m very strong!¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when they heard this. For such a young child to say such words, it really made parents feel unusually warm and proud. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed MeowMeow¡¯s little face. baby, daddy is stronger. Daddy is a Superman. These things are very easy for me. I don¡¯t need your help. When daddy is old, you can help Daddy carry things. ¡°Really?¡± of course it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask mommy. rong yan nodded and said,¡±yes, our father is very strong and very powerful!¡± I can easily lift you up above my head, have you forgotten?¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll definitely help Daddy when I grow up,¡± MeowMeow said with a little regret. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, both of them felt the same happiness in their hearts. As parents, while they gave their children their best, they also received endless motivation from their children. the family of three got into the car and went home. liancheng yazhi made a call before he drove. Then, after they left, a lot of security guards suddenly appeared at the exits of the supermarket. They asked the young ladies who were taking photos behind Liancheng Yazhi to delete all the photos and videos on their phones. Chapter 933 ? 933 Uncle, let¡¯s play together! They could bid, but Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to care. However, in today¡¯s society, after taking a picture, it could be uploaded to the internet in minutes. By then, he didn¡¯t want his family to become a post for others to watch and amuse themselves on the internet. When they got home, Rong Yan started to prepare to cook. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to help but was chased out by Rong Yan, who asked him to play with Although Liancheng Yazhi was very chauvinistic in some places, he was also very considerate in many places. He never thought that men could not enter the kitchen, but Rong Yan usually did not let him in. It was not entirely out of consideration for him being tired from working all day, but because ¡­ This guy basically can¡¯t do anything well! The vegetables couldn¡¯t even be washed clean. He was in the kitchen, and Rong Yan thought he was in the way! Liancheng Yazhi, who had been driven out of the kitchen, could only go to the living room to play games with MeowMeow. MeowMeow sat on the stall on the floor in the living room, surrounded by many toys, and she played inside! After half an hour, Kang Zhen and the others arrived one after another. They had informed each other before they came and set off together, so there was not much difference in their arrival time. The first person was naturally Tang Zhenzhen. as soon as he entered the door, he saw liancheng yazhi¡¯s hair with a pink bow hairpin that was worn by meowmeow. it was really funny compared to his handsome face, so feng nongtang did not even have time to greet him and laughed out loud. Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes at him. what are you laughing at? ¡± It was also his first time wearing a little girl¡¯s flower hair clip on his head, and he also felt very awkward! However, MeowMeow didn¡¯t know that. She thought that this thing was beautiful and she liked it so she wanted to share it with her father. Could Liancheng Yazhi reject his daughter? Anyway, Yingluo¡¯s ¡®that¡¯ is in my own home. Even if I¡¯m laughed at or seen, I¡¯m still a member of my own family, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Feng nongtang bent over with a smile and let the maid take away the gift he brought. He put away his temper and only wore a pair of socks. He walked over and sat next to MeowMeow, then pointed at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head and continued to laugh. what a Qianqian! I didn¡¯t expect Qianqian to see this side of you. Qianqian, I¡¯m dying of laughter. I want to take a picture, I must take a picture of Qianqian. Feng nongtang took out his phone and was about to take a picture. However, Liancheng Yazhi opened it and lowered his head to call, ¡± ¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Then, MeowMeow¡¯s eyes lit up and she rushed to Feng nongtang. She blinked her eyes that were brighter than the stars and said, ¡± ¡°uncle feng, come play with me!¡± No one could refuse a cute girl like MeowMeow. Feng nongtang asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Sure, what do you want to play, MeowMeow?¡± Then, not long after, feng nongtang () looked at liancheng yazhi bitterly.¡±Hey, this isn¡¯t good, Yingluo.¡± ¡°very good, very good looking, uncle yingluo is very good looking.¡±???????????? Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders with a helpless expression. I heard it. My daughter said it looks good, so you should wear it. If it were someone else, they wouldn¡¯t have received such treatment. My daughter personally picked it up for you. Oh right, you can take a few photos of yourself as a memento of Yingluo. ¡­¡­ Chapter 934 ? 934 Your wife didn¡¯t come? don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, my phone seems to be out of battery. Aiya, it¡¯s really out of battery, don¡¯t, ¡± Feng nongtang laughed and quickly put the phone in his pocket. Feng nongtang saw Jian Yi walking over and quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Ah, Jian Yi is here. Hey, Jian Yi, let¡¯s sit down and play together!¡± Jian Jie walked closer and saw the two men wearing the little girl¡¯s flower hairpins. Then, he saw MeowMeow¡¯s big eyes filled with anticipation and instantly understood what was going on. Then, he hid the urge to laugh deep in his heart. well, I¡¯ll just sit at the side and watch you guys play, ¡± Jian Jie said seriously. I¡¯ll stretch my legs. I¡¯ve been acting up a little these past two days, so I can¡¯t sit on the ground. He simply found a very lame reason because two days ago, he had said that he was almost fully recovered and could leave. This guy was afraid that he would end up like Tang and Liancheng Yazhi, so he quickly said that his leg had problems and sat on the sofa obediently, away from them! Feng nongtang glared at Jian Yi and thought, ¡± This kid¡¯s eyesight was good enough to actually see through it. After a while, Kang Xi came in. He was alone, with a few bottles of white wine in his hands. He didn¡¯t even have a box outside. He just came in with a bottle of wine. After entering, without waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to greet her, she went straight to sit beside Jian Yi with a lazy smile on her face and did not move forward at all. Feng nongtang cursed,¡±b * stard, these two guys are too cunning. Is it because they¡¯ve both been in the military before that their brains are better?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your wife?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Kang Yu. He didn¡¯t come again?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t make it this time. Maybe next time.¡± Kang Zhen rubbed his nose. ¡°You¡¯re rejecting me again. Did something happen to you? Or is your wife throwing a tantrum at you?¡± ¡°All women throw tantrums. You know that!¡± Kang Yu cleared his throat. Liancheng Yazhi immediately defended Rong Yan. nonsense. My Rong Yan is not throwing a tantrum now. Look at how gentle and virtuous she is. She often goes to the kitchen to cook and clean up. ¡°Yes, mommy¡¯s cooking is the best,¡± MeowMeow said, raising her little hand. Kang Yu smiled slightly. He looked at the tacit cooperation between MeowMeow and Liancheng Yazhi, the father and daughter, and their intimate and loving appearance. He was a little envious. ¡­¡­ Rong Yan was almost done cleaning up the kitchen. When the maid saw her, she took off her apron and walked out. As soon as he came out, he saw the hairpins on Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang¡¯s heads and immediately laughed out loud. hahahaha! You two are so funny! ???????????,???:¡±mommy, i put it on for daddy and uncle. does it look good?¡± rong yan nodded without even thinking. ¡± it looks good. let them wear it today. ¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s mouth twitched. They were really a family. ¡°The food in the kitchen is almost ready. Everyone, please take a seat. Hey, Kang Zhen, where¡¯s your wife?¡± Rong Yan saw that the space beside Kang Yu was empty. ¡°She couldn¡¯t make it today, but she¡¯ll definitely come next time,¡± Kang Xin said. Rong Yan was a little disappointed. alright. You must come to the next class. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± The few of them took their seats and the maids served the dishes. ¡± you suddenly asked us to come for dinner today, ¡± feng nongtang asked. ¡± don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s to let meowmeow put on hairpins for us? ¡± ¡°nothing much. i¡¯m just in a good mood today, so i asked you guys to come and celebrate. why don¡¯t you want to come?¡± Rong Yan asked jokingly. Chapter 935 ? 935 Are you getting a divorce? Feng nongtang, with his head full of colorful hairpins, asked slyly, ¡± ¡°is it because xia xuanmo ran away from home?¡± ¡°how did you know about this?¡± rong yan was surprised. Feng nongtang winked at Kang Yu.¡±everyone already knows.¡± Rong Yan raised her chin and snorted. alright, since you already know, there¡¯s nothing to hide. It¡¯s about this matter. I just like to see the Xia family in a mess. I just can¡¯t stand them. Feng nongtang chuckled, but his heart was cold. he just couldn¡¯t stand seeing them get along well. tsk tsk, how vengeful must they be? they must kill the other party! He promised that he would never do anything that would draw hate on Rong Yan in the future, lest she use the same methods she used on Xia Xuanmo on him. Other than being thick-skinned, there was still/certain gap between him and Xia Xuanmo in terms of methods. After all/he was involved in politics/so he was much more scheming than others. But even so/he was still played so miserably by Liancheng Yazhi and his wife. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about how pitiful he would be. ¡°However, I¡¯m more interested in knowing if Xia Xuanmo will really fall out with the Xia family,¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t think so. He said, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s really stupid. He probably ran away from home in a moment of anger. After a while, Madam Xia will definitely send him back. Moreover, Xia Xuanmo himself is a problem. His thinking pattern has already been fixed. He has been educated by the Xia family for so many years and was trained as a successor from the beginning. He also knows his own responsibilities, so it¡¯s rare enough for him to cause a scene for a while. Feng nongtang nodded. yes, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for him to leave the Xia family completely. Although he¡¯s smart, he¡¯s not on the same level as us when it comes to dealing with people. He¡¯s destined to be a politician and he can¡¯t leave the support of his family. It¡¯s not just for the Xia family. He¡¯s very clear that in the future, if he wants to develop and rise up, he¡¯ll have to rely on the Xia family. This is a way for both sides to get what they need. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s a matter of mutual use. Rong Yan pursed her lips in disdain. after all that, he¡¯s just a guy who¡¯s obsessed with power, a scumbag! sister-in-law, ¡± Feng nongtang quickly flattered, ¡± you¡¯ve done a good job summarizing. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi glared at him. how good do you think you are? compared to Xia Xuanmo, you¡¯re almost the same. Don¡¯t talk about each other. He finally opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, your wife finally doesn¡¯t want to live with you anymore.¡± Rong Yan was surprised. Feng nongtang¡¯s wife was not going to live with him anymore? Could it be that she wanted a divorce? She knew that Feng nongtang didn¡¯t like her wife and their relationship wasn¡¯t good, but she didn¡¯t say that they were going to divorce. Was there any new changes recently? Rong Yan looked at Feng nongtang. A strange look flashed in his eyes, but he quickly returned to his carefree appearance. I¡¯ve stopped thinking about it for a long time. I¡¯m looking forward to being single again. On the day we get the divorce certificate, I¡¯m going to have a bachelor party. All of you have to come. If you don¡¯t, who am I going to be mad at? ¡± rong yan shook her head. this guy was obviously forcing himself. maybe he was not completely indifferent to his wife. Rong Yan thought for a moment and said to Feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°What are you so happy about? she doesn¡¯t want you anymore, right? Don¡¯t make it sound so nice now. When the gods get divorced, I¡¯ll see where you¡¯ll go to cry.¡± Chapter 936 ? 936 His battlefield is the sky! Feng nongtang¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but rise, and he said somewhat exaggeratedly, ¡± ¡°Cry? I didn¡¯t want to get married from the start, I wanted to get a divorce a long time ago, but she was the one who kept pestering me. Now, it¡¯s worth celebrating, she¡¯s finally willing to set me free. This is such a good thing. Don¡¯t look at me like that, why do you all look like I¡¯m dying?¡± The louder Feng nongtang¡¯s voice was, the guiltier he was. The more stubborn he was, the more it proved that he was not feeling so good in his heart. However, he really couldn¡¯t blame anyone for this. This was a typical case of reaping what you sow! Kang Zhen finally spoke. that¡¯s right. You¡¯re dying. You¡¯re asking for it. Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan, and Jian Jie all agreed at the same time and nodded together. MeowMeow saw them nodding and nodded vigorously as well, thinking that it was fun.¡±Not bad, not bad, not bad, Yingluo.¡± Feng nongtang laughed,¡±I¡¯m courting death?¡± How did I court death? I¡¯m living well.¡± rong yan clicked her tongue and sighed. ¡± look at your expression right now. it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re forcing a smile. in fact, you¡¯re very guilty inside. you must be feeling very uncomfortable. ¡± I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I feel especially good now. In the past, every time I came home and saw her cooking with the hand that she used to hold the scalpel with all day, I would feel uncomfortable at that time. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t look at them. After he finished speaking, he picked up the glass and drank the white wine in one gulp. Rong Yan looked at Feng nongtang in disdain. Why did she feel that the current him was a little similar to the Liancheng Yazhi of the past? damn it, he was really a friend. His attitude towards women was similar. Rong Yan continued to provoke Tang. Oh, so Zhenzhen is a doctor. What a good job, what a good person. In the end, you¡¯ve ruined her. Hurry up and sign the divorce papers. You¡¯ve delayed her for a few years and let her go. Without a Playboy like you, she¡¯ll definitely be able to find a better man. Rong Yan snapped her fingers. ah, that¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you give me her contact information? I¡¯m free all day now. How about I help her find a date? ¡± anyway, i¡¯m also looking for rong nuo, one is looking, two is also looking, just the two together!¡± Feng nongtang was dumbfounded,¡±you¡¯re so stubborn.¡± Rong Yan ignored him and turned to ask Jian Yi, ¡± I just remembered something. Jian Jie, are you going back to the border? ¡± Jian Jie was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to suddenly talk to him. ¡°Me? i¡¯m planning to go back soon.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s smile became more brilliant and gentle. ¡°Your job is so dangerous and unstable. Why do you want to go back? why don¡¯t you just wash your hands clean and stay in the capital? we can get together and have fun. how nice would that be?¡± jian jie was confused by rong yan¡¯s words. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Only Liancheng Yazhi silently turned around to play with MeowMeow. Of course, he knew what Rong Yan wanted to do. it was nothing more than trying to persuade jian to not return to the border and not engage in high-risk industries. then, she wanted to put rong nuo together with jian. however, it seemed impossible for him to come here. he would definitely not give up on the dense forest over there. Simplicity was completely different from Liancheng Yazhi and the others. If Liancheng Yazhi was the noble son of the imperial capital who awakened to the power in the world ¡­ That was simply like a true eagle soaring in the sky, without restraint and without rules. He was his own rules, he made his own standards. His battlefield was the sky! Chapter 937 ? 937 Transforming into a weird Auntie! However, Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t tell Rong Yan about this. Since she felt that this was interesting and wanted to do it, then she would do it. Anyway, nothing would happen if anything happened. Moreover, if a miracle really happened to Yingluo and Rong Yan succeeded, it would also be a good thing with boundless merit, right? Not only did he solve the simple problem, but he also solved Rong nuo. What a good thing! He would let Rong Yan do it. rong yan said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re already so old. at least you have to get married and start a career. you have to have a child to inherit your family name and your blood!¡± You see, if you don¡¯t want a child until you¡¯re forty or fifty years old, Won¡¯t You Be lacking in strength? While you¡¯re still young, you should quickly think about this!¡± Rong Yan was very straightforward. She wanted to but lacked the strength. Didn¡¯t that mean that she was old and her survival rate was low? moreover, her physical condition was not good anymore and she could not even do it between a husband and wife! Liancheng Yazhi, simple wind Lane, and Tang San all lowered their heads and silently lowered their presence! After all, they were all men of similar age, so it was not impossible to use them as teaching materials or something! Only Mom, mom, what are you guys talking about? Jian Jie couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and a touch of red flashed across his bronze face. He said, ¡± ¡°I, Yingluo, haven¡¯t thought about this problem.¡± Jian Jie was feeling a little uneasy. He felt that the atmosphere had suddenly changed. The Rong Yan in front of her was a little different from the Rong Yan she had seen a few years ago. She looked a little like she was teasing an Auntie. Rong Yan continued to fool him. think about it. This is the most important thing in your life. Don¡¯t ignore it. When you¡¯ve thought about it, let me know. I¡¯ll definitely help you find a very good girl. uh, Yingluo, okay. I¡¯ll think about it, Yingluo. Jian Fan stuttered the most in his life. Yingluo really felt uncomfortable. Why did she say such things to him out of the blue?! However, did he really not think about getting married? Although she occasionally saw that Liancheng Yazhi had a wife and daughter and was very happy, and she also thought about having a child, those thoughts were just fleeting and she did not delve deeper into it! The meal was a little awkward at the end because everyone was quite afraid. They were afraid that Rong Yan would suddenly ask them questions that would catch them off guard. After dinner, the few of them ran faster than rabbits. Rong Yan went into the kitchen, but she was gone in less than half a minute. ¡°Eh, where are they? did they all leave?¡± yes, they¡¯ve all left. You must be tired today. Come and have a good rest and eat some fruit. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Why are they walking so fast?¡± ¡°the uncles said that they all had something to do, so they all ran away,¡± meowmeow replied to rong yan. Rong Yan was a little disappointed. Oh, Yingluo. I wanted to ask you. What¡¯s your decision? ¡± liancheng yazhi > Isn¡¯t it a little too fast for you to ask so soon? Liancheng Yazhi brought a strawberry to Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. Rong Yan opened her mouth to eat and asked, ¡± ¡°Hubby, do you think Jian Jian will listen to me and come back?¡± ¡± i don¡¯t think he¡¯ll do that, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility. it depends on what he thinks. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to tell Rong Yan that he was planning to hurry back to the border these few days before he left, for fear of meeting Rong Yan again. ¡ª Pushing Ling Wei Xueqian ¡°chasing after my precious wife: Exclusive possession of love ¡± Chapter 938 ? 938 A good opportunity to hit someone when they are down However, he was afraid of hurting Rong Yan¡¯s enthusiasm halfway through his sentence, so he chose not to say anything. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. No one can say for sure about this kind of thing. Then let them come again in a few days. I¡¯ll ask him again! Liancheng Yazhi nodded his head randomly. He would never tell Rong Yan that the next time she wanted to see Jian Jie, she would already be hiding in the rainforest thousands of miles away. Moreover, Rong Yan¡¯s ¡± brutal ¡± performance last night had really shocked Jian Jie. Perhaps this fellow would not return to the capital for a long time. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Feng nongtang didn¡¯t go home directly. Instead, he drove to a bar with Jian an and asked, ¡± ¡°hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really so scared by rong yan that you¡¯re planning to return to the border? you have to think carefully. can the conditions there be compared to here? Why do you always like to suffer?¡± Jian Jie smiled, and the scar on his face moved, looking a little scary. He said, ¡± if you¡¯re not a fish, how can you know the joy of a fish? you think that I suffered, but I think that was my joy. It¡¯s just like how you think that this bustling city is your heaven, but I think that the vast tropical rainforest over there, where there are no rules to restrict me, is my paradise. It¡¯s just that we have different opinions. Feng nongtang opened his mouth to look at the suggestion, and after a long time, he jumped out, ¡± ¡°F * ck, since when did you become so good at talking?¡± Simple, give him a glare Yingluo Suddenly, Feng nongtang patted Jian Jie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, hey, look over there, who¡¯s that?¡± Through the crowd, in the dim light, he could see clearly that the person sitting at the bar counter not far away was the Xuanji Xia Xuanmo. Jian Jie was not surprised at all. Oh, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s normal to drown his sorrows in alcohol. at this time, it would be abnormal if xia xuanmo could still remain calm and nothing happened. let¡¯s go and take a look at Yingluo. Feng nongtang¡¯s interest was piqued, and he pulled the simple arm over. Under such circumstances, it would be boring if they didn¡¯t sit down and talk. Since they were friends in the past, even if they weren¡¯t now, it was still okay to sit down and have a drink on an occasion like Wanwan¡¯s. otherwise, it would be a pity if yingluo lost such a good opportunity to hit him when he was down! The key was that Feng nongtang and Jian Jie were not good guys, so how could they let Xia Xuanmo off so easily? The two of them walked over and sat on either side of Xia Xuanmo. At the same time, they each held a bottle of vodka in their hands, the kind with a particularly high alcohol content. With two bangs, the wine was placed on the bar counter. Feng nongtang put an arm around Xia Xuanmo¡¯s shoulder, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring to drink alone. Come, let¡¯s drink together. Tonight, we¡¯ll drink until we¡¯re drunk.¡± Xia Xuanmo had already drunk a little too much. After seeing the two of them, he was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed.¡±are you guys here to make fun of me?¡± Feng nongtang filled their cups and said, ¡± ¡°Of course-yes!¡± ¡°Other than a joke, what else do you have for us to see?¡± Jian Jie was even more ruthless. ¡°oh yeah, is there anything else you want me to see?¡± Feng nongtang clapped his hands. ah, I remember now. You still have regrets to show us, right? come, let¡¯s have a drink first! ¡ª I¡¯ve sent a few packages downstairs today, so I¡¯m even slower. Chapter 939 ? 939 You¡¯re definitely drinking this wine Feng nongtang pushed the glass to Xia Xuanmo, ¡± ¡°if you¡¯re a man, then drink it in one gulp.¡± Xia Xuanmo looked at him and didn¡¯t speak, the decadence and loss on his face could be seen by everyone. looking at xia xuanmo in this state, the two guys felt that it was boring to step on him even if they wanted to. They all preferred a challenging one, but Xia Xuanmo¡¯s half-dead appearance was really an eyesore, making people feel annoyed. ¡°Look at you, do you still look like a man?¡± Do you have any sense of responsibility as a man? If you have the ability, go and see Rong nuo ¡®A. If you have the ability, then go and expose your mother.¡± Jian Jie had always been a person with a strong will to fight. When faced with people who had lost their will to fight, he would look down on them and despise them from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll tell him about playing the zither against a bull,¡± he said. He simply pushed the wine glass in front of Xia Xuanmo, ¡± no, how can you let it go so easily? Deputy Governor Xia is so busy every day. It¡¯s not easy to meet him today, so we have to have a good drink. Didn¡¯t we just say that we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk? you have to drink Xia Xuanmo¡¯s wine today. Even if you don¡¯t drink, you have to drink some. Feng nongtang was indeed overbearing, and even looked like he was going too far in the eyes of outsiders. However, among the people present, only Jian Yi and himself understood why. They were once friends and had grown up together. Now, they had parted ways and were walking on a different path. It was not considered betrayal, but their friendship and Brotherhood had long changed. It was not what they wanted at the beginning! No one would be able to turn the page so easily for this kind of matter. therefore, he simply watched feng nongtang force xia xuanmo to drink and didn¡¯t stop jian jia. Feng nongtang was in a bad mood recently, so he had to let him vent, right? Otherwise, how could he continue living like this? xia xuanmo revealed a bitter smile. he didn¡¯t refute, nor did he even try to absolve himself. he slowly raised his glass and really wanted to drink. But, Before he could drink it, a figure suddenly appeared and snatched it away from his hand. ¡°You want to drink? Then I¡¯ll help you drink.¡± Then, he raised his head and drank the whole glass of vodka. Feng nongtang looked at him, clapped his hands and laughed, ¡± ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it was. So, she was the future young mistress of the Xia family? Tsk, tsk, tsk, but she¡¯s pretty.¡± Feng nongtang looked behind Tang Ziyu, and asked, ¡± ¡°Where are the black and white men that your cousin Tang Zong gave you? why didn¡¯t they follow you?¡± because tang ziyu had just drunk a cup of very high alcohol and was angry, his face suddenly turned red. he pointed at feng nongtang and screamed, ¡± ¡°You Yingluo, get lost, get lost Yingluo!¡± Feng nongtang laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, ¡± ¡°Get lost? this isn¡¯t for you to decide. don¡¯t you know whose place this is?¡± the security guard of the bar saw the crowd and came over to take a look. tang ziyu immediately opened his wallet and took out a stack of red bills, stuffing it into the security guard¡¯s hand. he pointed at feng nongtang and said, ¡± ¡°Security, he¡¯s harassing me! Get him out!¡± The security guard was a dark-skinned, honest-looking man. He looked at Feng nongtang and then looked at Tang Ziyu, then silently put the money into his pocket, and then walked to Feng nongtang¡¯s side. Just when Tang Ziyu was proud of himself, the security guard did not stop in front of him, but called out, ¡± ¡°Young master Feng, Qianqian.¡± Chapter 940 ? 940 This woman is drooling over my beauty Then, he moved to stand behind Feng nongtang! He didn¡¯t look like he was going to throw Feng nongtang out. Instead, he seemed to be saying, ¡± this is my boss. i¡¯ll f * cking kill you if you dare to come up. Tang Ziyu was shocked by the situation. what are you doing? you took my money, get him out of here. The security guard stood behind Feng nongtang, not saying a word. After that, some people who often came to this bar laughed. feng nongtang raised his hand to silence the people around him. he said, ¡± ¡°it seems that xia xuanmo is still not familiar with you. he didn¡¯t tell you that on this street, seven out of ten families have the surname feng. unfortunately, the family you¡¯re standing on also has the surname feng zhizhi.¡± Feng nongtang had a bad habit. Since his family had a bar, he would never go to other people¡¯s bars to spend. Tang Ziyu was stunned by this sentence. Feng nongtang was the boss of this place? However, Feng nongtang¡¯s next words were like an iron stick that hit Tang Ziyu¡¯s head, because Jian Jia shamelessly pointed at Tang Ziyu and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, all of you, come over here. Just now, this woman actually coveted this young master¡¯s beauty and tried to taint me. Throw her out.¡± Tang Ziyu was so angry that her face turned even redder, and she shouted, ¡± you¡¯re too much! Who¡¯s harassing you? you¡¯re the one who¡¯s harassing me! ¡°Is that so? why don¡¯t you ask everyone?¡± ¡°Who do you think was harassing who just now?¡± Feng nongtang asked the people around him. He paused and said,¡±tell me the truth. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so everything is on the house,¡± he said. Then there was a burst of excited screams from the crowd, so some people pointed at Tang Ziyu and said, ¡± ¡°We saw it clearly. It was this woman who was harassing young master Feng¡¯s Qianqian!¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen it clearly. This woman is acting coquettishly. She¡¯s sticking herself onto young master Feng. It¡¯s disgusting! ¡± aiya, i¡¯m as beautiful as a flower. she better not reach out to me. security, security, throw this woman out quickly, yingluo. ¡± Tang Ziyu looked at the people around him, all of them were standing on Feng nongtang¡¯s side, and he almost fainted from anger. If this was the South, how could Feng nongtang, this kind of hooligan, be so arrogant? ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re not leaving because you want me to go to the police station and report you for sexual harassment, right?¡± Feng nongtang laughed. The security guards came out from behind Feng nongtang, grabbed Tang Ziyu¡¯s arm and dragged him out. Tang Ziyu turned to Feng nongtang and shouted, ¡± good Zhenzhen, good. Feng nongtang, just you wait. I won¡¯t let you off. ¡°Say hi to your cousin, Tang Zong. Tell him to come over to my place to play when he has the time.¡± Tang Zong chuckled. Tang Ziyu¡¯s face changed instantly. She thought that Tang Zong had something to do with Feng Nong Tang! After she was taken out, Feng nongtang asked the people around to disperse. However, when the crowd dispersed, they found that Xia Xuanmo had disappeared. Feng nongtang cursed, ¡°f * ck, I actually let him run away in the chaos. This guy is really becoming less and less manly now, Yingluo. He simply returned to his original position, picked up the wine glass, and took a sip.¡±I saw him when he left.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡± Feng nongtang was surprised. what¡¯s the point of keeping him? fighting with him is an insult to my intelligence. Chapter 941 ? 941 Handsome, don¡¯t go! to put it simply, he was a very strong person, whether it was in terms of willpower or physical fitness, even to the point of being perverted. he had experienced countless life and death situations, and in his opinion, there was no difficulty in this world that he couldn¡¯t overcome. the biggest problem in a person¡¯s life was death. if one was not even afraid of death, what was there to be afraid of? what was there that one could not overcome? However, there were people like Xia Xuanmo who couldn¡¯t make a decisive decision at the critical moment when they encountered a problem. After the matter, who would they show their regret to? Do you think everyone likes to see that bitter face of yours? Do you think everyone likes to hear you wallow in self-pity? When Jian Jie saw Xia Xuanmo, he didn¡¯t even bother to look at him, let alone add insult to injury! Feng nongtang leaned against the bar counter and sighed, ¡± sigh, I wanted to catch him and send him away tonight, but it¡¯s so boring (-). ¡°Boring. Go back to your wife.¡± He simply drank the remaining wine in the quilt in one gulp. Feng nongtang was immediately like a lit gunpowder. go to hell, your wife. I¡¯m going back to being a single man now. Don¡¯t provoke me. ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± she simply ignored him and drank her wine. but feng nongtang was a person who couldn¡¯t stay idle, so he simply ignored him. after a while, he came over again.¡±Why are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Am I in a bad mood?¡± Jian Jie said indifferently. Feng nongtang pursed his lips. are you happy now? do you think I¡¯m an idiot? ¡± In the end, simple huanzhen said,¡±you¡¯ve always been stupid.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t even keep an eye on your own wife. she wants to divorce you, but you don¡¯t even dare to say what you really think. if you¡¯re not stupid, are you smart?¡± Feng nongtang touched his nose. it¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯d better think about how to explain it to Rong Yan the next time you see her, Yingluo. Feng nongtang felt that if he stayed any longer, he would be simply run over and have nothing to say, so he said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Feng nongtang ran away dejectedly, leaving a simple person behind. As soon as he left, another woman dressed sexily and with heavy makeup came over. Her full chest was vaguely sticking to her simple arm. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Handsome, let¡¯s have a drink together.¡± Jian Jie didn¡¯t even look at her. The glass in her hand clinked against the other¡¯s glass, then she drank it all in one gulp. After drinking, he put down the cup and suggested to turn around and leave, completely ignoring the woman. The woman quickly caught up. handsome, don¡¯t go. Yingluo, let¡¯s play together tonight. How about it? ¡± His meaning couldn¡¯t be any more obvious. Let¡¯s play together tonight! Wasn¡¯t this like asking for sex, inviting a simple 419! ¡°do you have your physical examination on time?¡± jian jie asked in a serious manner. The woman was stunned. Yingluo, What do you mean Yingluo? ¡± ¡°This is what I meant.¡± He simply walked past the woman and out. The woman stood there in a daze for a while, then she cursed, ¡± f * ck your mother¡¯s physical examination. How did I meet such a high-quality person? he actually dares to say that I¡¯m not clean. F * ck you, I¡¯ve mustered up the courage today to clean myself up. The people around looked at her with strange eyes, and the woman¡¯s scolding stopped abruptly. She immediately raised her hand to cover her face, lowered her head, and quickly went into the dim light. Chapter 942 ? 942 I like the unrestrained battlefield once they were out of the bar, the simple sounds around them instantly became quiet. It was already very late, and there were still many people on the bar Street. Red men and green women came and went, and all kinds of unsightly actions filled the place. simply looking at the rows of flashing colorful bar signs, he could not help but look up at the stars in the sky. However, it was almost impossible to see the stars in the night sky in a heavily polluted city with so many high-rise buildings. He laughed at himself. In this bustling city, he could not find a sense of belonging. He really did not belong here. He still preferred the vast rainforest and the unrestrained battlefield. he liked to hear the birds chirping in the early morning in the forest, and he liked the sound of guns and cannons! ¡­¡­ At 5:07 A. M., Rong Yan, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up and sat up! Liancheng Yazhi was awoken by Rong Yan¡¯s movements and asked her in a daze, ¡± ¡± what¡¯s wrong, baby? did you have a nightmare? ¡± As he spoke, he reached out to touch her forehead. In the end, Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡± I suddenly thought of something when I was sleeping just now. I guess that Xia Xuanmo will go to Rong nuo. He will definitely go. No, I have to go to the prison first. As Rong Yan spoke, she hurriedly wanted to jump over Liancheng Yazhi and jump off the bed, as if she wanted to put on a pair of wings and fly over immediately. Liancheng Yazhi dragged Rong Yan back to the bed. ¡°My queen, can¡¯t you see what time it is? It¡¯s five in the morning. Where are you going now? Even if you go now, you won¡¯t be able to see him. I¡¯ll make a call and ask the person in charge of the prison to keep an eye on Xia Xuanmo. If Xia Xuanmo goes to see Rong nuo, ask them to stop him first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still dark?¡± he asked. only then did rong yan turn to look at the window. it was still dark outside! Rong Yan nodded,¡±alright, I¡¯ll sleep a little longer (~ O ~)~ZZ.¡± With that said, she plopped her head on the pillow, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. liancheng yazhi was dumbfounded. was he sleepwalking? After a while, he smiled and lowered his head to kiss Rong Yan on the cheek. Then, he got out of bed to take his phone and went to the bathroom. As Liancheng Yazhi dialed the phone, he thought to himself that ever since the mother and daughter returned, the place he spent most of his time on the phone was Wanwan¡¯s bathroom! After Liancheng Yazhi gave his instructions, he came out of the bathroom and went back to sleep. After daybreak, when Liancheng Yazhi left home to go to work at around eight o ¡®clock, Rong Yan was still awake. He told Butler li to tell Rong Yan when she woke up, ¡± Everything has been arranged, if you want to go and take a look, that¡¯s fine! Liancheng Yazhi guessed that there was a high chance that Rong Yan would go. She cared about Rong nuo and would definitely not be at ease if she did not go! Sure enough, Liancheng Yazhi had guessed right. The first thing Rong Yan did when she woke up was to ask Butler li to take care of MeowMeow. don¡¯t worry, young Madam. I¡¯ll take good care of Missy. Before young master left today, he told me that everything has been arranged. You can go and take a look if you want. Rong Yan nodded. I¡¯m about to go. Can you bring me some breakfast? I¡¯ll eat in the car. Butler li quickly made a sandwich for Rong Yan and brought a glass of milk before taking a car to the women¡¯s prison. Rong Yan wanted to give Rong nuo a heads up in advance, so that she could be prepared to face Xia Xuanmo, or that Yingluo would not see him at all. Chapter 943 ? 943 she wouldn¡¯t put him in her heart anymore Rong Yan ate something in the car and asked the driver to speed up to the prison far from the city center. when they arrived, the prison guard who had received rong yan last time brought her to the room where they had met last time. ¡°Madam Liancheng, please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Not long after, the prison guard brought Rong nuo over. Rong nuo¡¯s face was a little thinner than the last time he saw her, her eyes were bigger, and she looked more energetic. ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re here.¡± Rong nuo was happy to see Rong Yan. The prison guard left silently and closed the door before he left. seeing that rong nuo was in such good spirits, rong yan felt a little comforted in her heart. she did not make any preparations and went straight to the point.¡±Rong nuo, if I told you that Xia Xuanmo has already woken up, what would you think now?¡± There was no change in Rong nuo¡¯s expression. Instead, she smiled and said,¡±so what if he¡¯s awake? what does it have to do with me? I told you last time that we¡¯ve gone our separate ways and we¡¯ll never meet again. He¡¯s him, and I¡¯m me. When I hear his name now, it¡¯s like hearing the names of passersby on the news every day. I¡¯ll forget it after hearing it. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. he woke up more than half a month ago. at that time, the xia parents didn¡¯t tell him about you. after that, two days ago, your brother-in-law and i discussed that we couldn¡¯t let him off so easily. even if we didn¡¯t deal with him, we had to make him regret it and suffer. so, i asked tang zong to tell him about you. now, it¡¯s said that hanhan is drunk and depressed. i was afraid that he would come to find you, so i came to tell you in advance.¡± After listening carefully, Rong nuo reached out to hug Rong Yan. big sister, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. I won¡¯t see him. He deserves to regret it. He deserved it. I¡¯ll feel better when I see him, but I won¡¯t take it to heart anymore. Seeing that Xia Xuanmo was not living well, Rong nuo would feel comfortable. However, this kind of comfort was like living in a place with bad air and environment. Suddenly, there was a rain that washed the sky clean and finally saw a rare sunny day. as long as you can let go of him, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of him coming again. However, if he comes and you want to provoke him, you can see him. If you don¡¯t want to pay attention to him anymore, then you don¡¯t have to see him. Your brother-in-law has arranged for the prison guards. If you don¡¯t want to see Xia Xuanmo, they will stop him from coming in. okay, help me thank brother-in-law. Rong nuo paused for a moment and asked,¡±sister, you asked Tang Zong for help?¡± Rong Yan sighed. that¡¯s right. Your brother-in-law originally wanted to look for Tang Zhen, but he didn¡¯t tell me clearly before. When I arrived, I saw the two of them and thought that he was looking for Tang Zong. In the end, after convincing Tang Zong, he told me that he wasn¡¯t looking for Tang Zong. However, now that he¡¯s already found him, he has already done what he should do. There¡¯s no reason for him to regret it. rong nuo said carefully,¡±i heard that zhenzhen, when he does things, he has to collect interest, zhenzhen.¡± ¡± your brother-in-law and gu youran told me about it as well. they also said that tang zong is the kind of person who would never ask for your permission when collecting interest. i was quite worried at first, but now that i think about it, i don¡¯t seem to have anything to give him. he can do whatever he wants. he hasn¡¯t made any moves yet, so maybe he doesn¡¯t want anything at all. ¡± Chapter 944 ? 944 this is a cruel world After meeting Tang Zong that night, Rong Yan had been worried for two days when she went back. But now that there was no news from Tang Zong, she slowly felt relieved! Later on, Rong Yan thought that she might have thought too much, or that she had thought too badly of Tang Zong. Perhaps, that guy was not as evil as she had thought. Hence, Rong Yan¡¯s impression of Tang Zong changed a little. Rong nuo heaved a sigh of relief. I see. It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t look for you, ran ran. ¡°Why did you think of asking Tang Zong?¡± Rong Yan asked curiously. Rong nuo was a little flustered at first, but she quickly calmed down.¡±No, Zhenzhen, No. You were the one who said that you were going to look for Tang Zong to settle the matter. Didn¡¯t I come into contact with him for a few days? I feel that his brain is a little different from others. I¡¯m afraid that he will find trouble with us in the future.¡± Rong Yan comforted Rong nuo. don¡¯t be afraid of this, it¡¯ll be fine. Even if Tang Zong wants to find trouble, so what? this is not a foreign country, and his circle of power is not here. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. By the way, how have you been getting along with the people in the same cell as you recently? are they still very strange? ¡± Rong nuo nodded.¡±It¡¯s a little better. At least I know their names and can talk to them occasionally. However, they¡¯re silent most of the time. I think it¡¯s good this way. Yesterday, a new prisoner went into a cell not far from my cell. I think he didn¡¯t kowtow after entering the cell, so his teeth were knocked out and his arm was fractured. So I¡¯m quite lucky now. I thought too simply of this place before I came in. Big sister really has to thank you and brother-in-law.¡± Before Rong nuo came in, she had no other thoughts than to leave Xia Xuanmo. However, after coming in, she found that the prison was actually a very complicated circle, and the law of the jungle was very serious. Moreover, as long as they didn¡¯t go too far, the prison guards would turn a blind eye to it. There were too many people in a large prison, and the officials couldn¡¯t control them. So after seeing some bad things, Rong nuo slowly realized how terrible this place was. There were a few times when she was almost stopped by some female prisoners. Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi had already told the prison guards to take good care of Rong nuo, so there were always people paying attention to her. When they saw her situation, the prison guards immediately came. later, the criminals here basically knew that rong nuo had a strong background, and no one dared to find trouble with her. Rong Yan sighed and grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand to flip her palm over. Her palm was a little rough, and Rong Yan¡¯s nose stung. the human heart has always been deceitful and complicated. You¡¯ve thought too simply of many things in the past. This experience can be considered as a way for you to grow! Rong nuo nodded hard.¡±Big sister, you really don¡¯t have to worry. I don¡¯t regret coming here at all. I¡¯m very glad that I¡¯ve learned a lot over the past few days, much more useful than what I¡¯ve learned in school. I feel that I can only be considered an adult when I leave this place. In the past, I was too naive. There are too many cruel sides to this world. Compared to before, I¡¯m a lot more fortunate. At least I didn¡¯t really encounter difficulties that I couldn¡¯t overcome no matter what. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± there will always be people worse off than you in this world, especially in prison. everyone has their own story. Chapter 945 ? 945 You¡¯re not allowed to see that woman Just like the female prisoners in the same cell as her, some of them seemed to be quiet, some were arrogant and indifferent, and some were dull, but who knew how many secrets they were hiding? Just like every night, in the dead of the night, the woman sleeping on the upper bunk would shiver in fear in her sleep. The woman on the lower bunk opposite her would cry secretly every night, and she would look at a photo that had her head dug out all day long! These women, perhaps none of them had a more miserable past than Rong nuo! that¡¯s good. I came in a hurry this time and didn¡¯t bring you anything. I¡¯ll bring you something the next time I come. Rong Yan changed the topic and said, ¡± I¡¯ll visit uncle again in a few days, take a picture of him, and bring it over. He¡¯s in a good mood now and gets along well with some of the older retired people around him. He usually goes for morning exercises in the morning, drinks tea, and plays chess in the afternoon. He¡¯s a lot more energetic now. rong nuo almost cried. rong yan was even more considerate and careful than she was to rong shenghai. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re the best, Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan flicked her forehead. that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t be so emotional. I¡¯ve been here for a long time, and it¡¯s time to go. Remember, if you want to see Xia Xuanmo, no matter what he does, you have to clean it up for me. Rong nuo quickly nodded. don¡¯t worry. I know what I should say now. There is absolutely no possibility between me and him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. I¡¯m leaving.¡± in the end, xia xuanmo followed after rong yan! however, when he came to see rong nuo, it would not be so smooth! Xia Xuanmo had been provoked by the wind and simplicity last night. After thinking for a whole night, he finally mustered up the courage to see Rong nuo. However, when he came, Tang Ziyu stood in front of the door to stop him. Tang Ziyu was holding a sharp fruit knife in her hand. She cried, ¡± Xia Xuanmo, I will never allow you to see that b * tch. There was no doubt that Tang Ziyu liked Xia Xuanmo. She once said that she lived her life to meet a man like Xia Xuanmo. When she was a child, she had a dream that the man in her dream had the same face as Xia Xuanmo. So, after meeting Xia Xuanmo, she went crazy, lost her rationality, self-esteem, and pride. Xia Xuanmo looked at the fruit knife in her hand sarcastically. He didn¡¯t say a word and just walked past her coldly. He was stopped by his parents, his family, and his career. These were all things he couldn¡¯t resist, but what was Tang Ziyu? if she really dared to, why didn¡¯t she stab him? Xia Xuanmo walked past Tang Ziyu, and the fruit knife did not fall on him. Tang Ziyu shouted at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s back with all his might, ¡± ¡°Xia Xuanmo teased you for being too selfish. You clearly know that I love you and that I won¡¯t hurt you at all. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so fearless, right? Yingluo, I can¡¯t hurt you, but Yingluo, I can hurt myself.¡± xia xuanmo paused for a moment, frowned, and scratched his body very unwillingly. but he saw tang ziyu¡¯s face full of tears, and the sadness could not be described in words. Tang Ziyu held a fruit knife in his right hand, and the blade was on his left wrist. ¡°Today, if you dare to take a step out of here, I¡¯ll kill myself. I¡¯ll do what I say!¡± Xia Xuanmo looked at her for a while and finally said, ¡± ¡°as you wish.¡± Chapter 946 ? 946 Whether you can survive or not, it¡¯s up to fate He turned around and strolled away. Tang Ziyu cried on the ground, her voice hoarse, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll make you regret this, i¡¯ll really make you regret yingluo!¡± She closed her eyes and exerted force with her right hand. The sharp blade cut her skin, and red blood instantly flowed out. As if she didn¡¯t feel pain, she kept exerting force with her right hand. The blade was embedded in her wrist, and the blood flowed like a stream, dying her clothes red. Xia Xuanmo looked back, but there was no surprise or panic in his eyes. He didn¡¯t react to this situation at all. He still turned around and left, but he took out his mobile phone and called the emergency number. As for whether Tang Ziyu could hold on until the ambulance arrived, it was up to God! xia xuanmo drove to the imperial women¡¯s prison by himself. on the way, his mind was filled with rong nuo¡¯s face. from the young and tender face he first met to the beautiful and moving face he grew up with. no matter which side she was, he liked her and truly loved her. Xia Xuanmo knew that he owed Rong nuo a lot, especially this time when his parents conspired to give false testimony and sent Rong nuo to prison. This was a shocking and even crazy incident. However, even so, he still chose to be selfish and hide the truth. Sometimes, Xia Xuanmo even wanted to shoot himself. He was really a terrible person. He wanted too much. He wanted to be tolerant, he wanted to preserve his filial piety, he wanted a future. He wanted everything. However, there was no such thing as perfection in this world. If he wanted one, he had to give up the other. God was fair, but this fairness was cruel! No matter which one was gone, it would be like tearing a piece of flesh from your body, leaving you with a wound that could never be healed. Pain would always be with him, and he would never be able to forget the things that he had once abandoned! ¡­.. After leaving the city, there were about 40 minutes left before they reached the Imperial women¡¯s prison. The closer they got, the more nervous Xia Xuanmo became. No, it should be timidity and fear. He did not dare to face Rong nuo, and he did not even have the right to ask for her forgiveness. However, every minute and second without Rong nuo felt like a year. He wanted to see her. He missed her very much. He missed Yingluo very much. There weren¡¯t many cars on the road coming out of the city. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s mind was a little empty, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the situation behind him. Suddenly, he heard a ¡®bang¡¯ and the car was hit by someone. This brought Xia Xuanmo back to his senses. He quickly looked at the rear mirror and saw a luxury car that had appeared out of nowhere. The model looked a little like a Ferrari, and the flamboyant red color was unusually blinking. Xia Xuanmo frowned. Where did this car come from? Why did she bump into him? was it a coincidence or on purpose? Seeing that the two Ferraris were in hot pursuit, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else and quickly stepped on the accelerator. As a result, he sped up, and the two Ferraris sped up even faster. In the blink of an eye, they had caught up with Xia Xuanmo¡¯s car. Xia Xuanmo cursed. How was this a Ferrari? it was clear that the outer shell and the inner core of the Ferrari had been completely changed. Just now, his car had been hit, so there must have been a big dent in the back, and the car lights were probably broken. But this Ferrari, not even a piece of paint had fallen off. The safety factor of this car was simply amazing. It was resistant to damage and shock-proof, comparable to a small tank. ¡­¡­ Chapter 947 ? 947 When two cars collide, one will definitely be injured Xia Xuanmo couldn¡¯t see who the other party was, but he could already feel the killing intent of the other party. In order to get rid of him, Xia Xuanmo stepped hard on the accelerator. Although he had less time to drive since he entered politics, he had also been racing for a few years when he was in college in order to match Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang¡¯s crazy tempers. He had even crazily played in black market racing and won several times, so his driving skills were needless to say. It would be difficult for an ordinary person to win against Xia Xuan. However, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t expect that the other party was simply a dog-skin plaster, and after sticking to him, he couldn¡¯t get rid of it at all. when he sped up, the other party was faster than him. when he slowed down, the other party immediately slowed down. they were practically in sync with him. Xia Xuanmo was anxious and gradually began to worry. He didn¡¯t know who the other party was. If it was someone sent by a political enemy, then this time, he would definitely be killed. It seemed that if he could survive this time, he would have to quickly get back to work when he returned. In the political scene, who didn¡¯t have a few powerful political enemies? who didn¡¯t deliberately try to kill the other party so that their road to success would be smoother? The other party suddenly exerted force, and when they were about to pass Xia Xuanmo¡¯s car and there was only a quarter of the car left, the other party instantly made a beautiful and crisp drift. With a bang, the tail of the car hit the front of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s car, throwing him from the 60 km/H Lane to the side of the lane. The wheels of the car rubbed against the ground violently, and the sound of friction was very ear-piercing. Sitting in the car, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s body also moved with the inertia when the car was hit and deviated from the road. His body was about to fly, but he was pulled back by the seat belt, and then his head hit the window. This hit caused Xia Xuanmo¡¯s head, which had not fully recovered, to suffer a second heavy injury. He suddenly felt as if his skull was about to break, his ears were ringing, and his eyes were dizzy. This was followed by nausea, chest tightness, headache, and extreme discomfort. Xia Xuanmo shook his head hard, trying to keep himself awake. Then he quickly grabbed the steering wheel, tried to control the direction of the car, and quickly stabilized the car. However, the collision just now had a very bad effect on Xia Xuanmo. Now, he felt that the road in front of him was blurred. He closed his eyes and opened them again several times before he felt better. However, his head, especially the place where he had fallen down the stairs, hurt as if there was a long nail in his head. It hurt so much that his forehead was covered in cold sweat. Even his clothes were soon drenched in cold sweat. However, the Ferrari next to him was still closing in step by step, constantly pushing him to the side of the road, until Xia Xuanmo¡¯s car was pushed against the roadside guardrail, like a sandwich. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s car rubbed against the guardrails, and the sparks that popped out looked extremely dangerous, as if the car could explode at any time. not only that, but the ferrari was constantly approaching and squeezing, causing xia xuanmo¡¯s left door to slowly cave in, and the car was already beginning to deform! Xia Xuanmo turned around and glared at Ferrari. He really wanted to know who dared to do this to him on the street. The Ferrari seemed to really know Xia Xuanmo¡¯s thoughts and slowly rolled down the window, letting Xia Xuanmo see the bastard inside and what kind of hateful face Huahua had! ¡­¡­ Chapter 948 ? 948 Chapter 948-natural enemy The window was completely rolled down, and Xia Xuanmo finally saw the bastard inside. After seeing the other party¡¯s appearance, he was stunned for a moment. The bastard in the car didn¡¯t look disgusting at all. On the contrary, he was very good-looking. He had a very warm face when he smiled, and his eyes were like stars, very bright. His skin was smooth and fair, his black hair was very soft, and his face was a little flushed. He looked a little shy, completely like a Little Prince from a fairy tale! If a passerby saw this face, he would never think that the crazy car race that was almost a death chase was the work of this clean and beautiful man. He was Tang Zong! Tang Zong smiled at Xia Xuanmo with a particularly beautiful and gentle smile, without the slightest hostility. But the next second, he suddenly raised his right hand and gave Xia Xuanmo a thumbs up. Then, the thumb slowly rotated and finally pointed down! They were hitting and chasing on the main road, and now they were even squeezing into other people¡¯s cars. It was obvious that they would not stop until they played the other party to death. and then in the next second, this kind of blatant provocation, looking down on the other person from a moral standpoint, no man could stand it! Tang Zong, are you sure that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your brain? When Xia Xuanmo saw that it was Tang Zong, he was instantly enraged. All the new and old grudges had turned into flames of anger in his chest. But right now, his life was in danger. There was no way he could escape from Tang Zong¡¯s pincer attack, let alone take revenge! Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t understand. What kind of hatred did he have with Tang Zong? Was it just because Tang Ziyu liked him? Or was it because he really liked Tang Ziyu that Qianqian was going against him on purpose? Was it like this? Xia Xuanmo sneered. This idea was impossible. Tang Zong looked at Tang Ziyu as if he was looking at trash. He wouldn¡¯t even blink if he crushed her to death. The reason couldn¡¯t be because of this. Then why? Could it be that they were mortal enemies and enemies from their previous lives? even if they had never met before, even if they had no enmity, they still found each other unpleasant the moment they met? Xia Xuanmo wanted to roll down the window, but it was impossible for him to do so, because the car door was already f * cking deformed. Hence, he could only watch as Tang Zong provoked him. He extended his thumb, middle finger, and opened his mouth to speak to him. Xia Xuanmo couldn¡¯t hear his voice clearly, but from the shape of his mouth, he could tell that not a single word Tang Zong said was good. He was scolding him and provoking him. Xia Xuanmo was so angry that his face turned red and his headache became worse, but his anger supported him and he could not fall down. However, the car was getting more and more dangerous. If they continued driving like this, it would explode sooner or later! Just as Xia Xuanmo was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know what to do, a siren sounded from behind. This voice, for Xia Xuanmo, was simply the sound of heaven¡¯s salvation. The two of them were brazenly playing at a speed of life and death on the road in broad daylight. Even if there were few cars on the road, it was not as if there were no cars, okay? They would be found out sooner or later, so a passing driver quickly called 110 and called the police. Very quickly, the traffic police¡¯s police car gave chase to the address reported by the kind driver and finally stopped the two crazy cars. ¡­¡­ Chapter 949 ? 949 The degree of shamelessness After the two cars were stopped, Tang Zong leisurely got out of the car. An elderly traffic police officer saw Xia Xuanmo¡¯s car that had been completely deformed by Tang Zong¡¯s car and suddenly sighed. It was already squeezed to this extent, how much hatred was there? Furthermore, the moment they saw Tang Zong¡¯s two standard-looking Ferraris, their sharp eyes could tell that there was something fishy about them. This car had been modified so much that it was almost as hard as a tank¡¯s iron sheet. It had squeezed the other party into such a state, but the Ferrari was not damaged at all. If it hadn¡¯t been modified, it would really be strange. how could he afford to drive such a car and modify it so advanced? how could he not have money? the few traffic police officers were a little disappointed. they guessed that tang zong was definitely a second-generation rich kid who had nothing to do. he was definitely a good-looking guy with a brain full of grass. The older traffic police officer reprimanded Tang Zong, you guys actually drove like this on the main road. Do you want to die? ¡± tang zong immediately raised his hand to deny it. ¡± no, i have very good expectations for my future and life. i still want to marry a wife and have children. of course, i don¡¯t want to lose my life! ¡± ¡°if you want to die, why did you crash into someone¡¯s car?¡± tang zong innocently spread open his book, pointed to xia xuanmo, who was still in the car and had not been rescued, and shamelessly said, ¡± ¡°He asked me to hit him. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡± The traffic policeman almost vomited blood when he heard that. Someone asked him to hit her? F * ck, is this something a human would say? Did he mean that he was looking for death? in the face of a bastard like tang zong, who didn¡¯t give in to both soft and hard tactics, the traffic police really had nothing to say. The remaining traffic police worked together and spent a lot of effort, and it took more than half an hour to open the back door and rescue Xia Xuanmo from inside. Xia Xuanmo had just stood on the ground, and before he could even stand still, he suddenly rushed towards Tang Zong. He clenched his fists and wanted to hit Tang Zong¡¯s face. Only he knew the hatred in his heart. however, tang zong¡¯s luck was good. as soon as xia xuanmo approached, he was stopped by two traffic police officers who were very good at fighting. ¡°what are you doing?¡± the traffic police shouted. Bring them back and reflect on your actions. If I don¡¯t punish you today, you¡¯ll turn the world upside down.¡± The old traffic police officer looked at the two of them and shook his head. These two people were probably not to be trifled with. Anyway, they didn¡¯t know their identities. He should take them back first. This situation was too serious. this car is dangerous. It might explode. Seal this section of the road first. Get someone to deal with this car before taking it away. After the car is towed away, we¡¯ll go back to the road. Several traffic police officers quickly put up road cones and set up a cordon. The old policeman said to Tang Zong and Feng nongtang,¡±Let¡¯s go, you two. Why do you still want to fight here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to fight. You saw it yourself. It was him who wanted to hit me,¡± Tang Zong said shamelessly. The old policeman vomited blood. You almost killed him. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to beat you up? Xia Xuanmo coldly snorted. After this incident, he was completely irreconcilable with Tang Zong. In the future, he would definitely find an opportunity to deal with him. He had finally mustered up the courage to meet Rong nuo today, and he must not let Tang Zong ruin it. I can¡¯t go back with you, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said, suppressing his anger. I can¡¯t go back with you. Xia Xuanmo took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. After talking for a while, he handed the mobile phone to the old policeman, ¡± ¡°Your director.¡± Tang Zong whistled. Tsk, tsk. The Deputy Governor was indeed impressive! Chapter 950 ? 950 Create a Classic Negative example The traffic police took the mobile phone handed over by Xia Xuanmo with suspicion. Looking at the number on it, it was indeed the Bureau chief¡¯s number. He wondered, is Nan Cheng a relative of the Bureau chief? He quickly said,¡±director, it¡¯s Wanwan.¡± But before he could finish, a series of scolding came from the phone, which stunned the traffic police. The chief¡¯s jaw moved so fast that the traffic police couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, but he knew that the chief¡¯s words only conveyed one meaning: Don¡¯t you f * cking find trouble for me. You dare to arrest him without even looking at who he is? hurry up and let him go! Since the Bureau chief had said so, the traffic police had to do as he said. In this society, if you had a back door and connections, you would have privileges that others did not. Privileges were an evil thing. No matter what era or society it was, it was an existence that could not be removed. in the end, the traffic police could only say, ¡°yes, yingluo understands. i will do as you say.¡± After that, the Bureau chief hung up the phone, and the traffic police handed the phone to Xia Xuanmo. He didn¡¯t even want to say a word and directly waved his hand, meaning: Hurry up, hurry up, don¡¯t let me see you here and make you panic. Xia Xuanmo took back his mobile phone and turned to look at his car. It was basically scrapped and could not be driven at all. How could he get to the women¡¯s prison? Did he have to walk or ask the traffic police for help? Xia Xuanmo thought for a moment and decided to walk forward on his feet. He had a lot of cash on him, so he wanted to see if he could hail a taxi on the way. so after thinking it through, xia xuanmo turned around and left. If he left, only Tang Zong would be left. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving too,¡± Tang Zong said to the traffic police. The traffic police officer glared at him. who said he¡¯s fine? he¡¯s fine, but you¡¯re not. You drove an illegally modified car and sped on the road. You deliberately provoked him and almost caused a big disaster. You have to be brought back for investigation. The traffic police officer had just been reprimanded by their bureau chief and was feeling very uncomfortable. When he saw Tang Zong, he naturally did not have a good expression. Moreover, he believed that Xia Xuanmo had a powerful backer. He didn¡¯t believe that Tang Zong had one too. He had already let one go, so he definitely couldn¡¯t let this one go. He had to take him back and educate him so that he would be aware of his mistakes. Then, he would take a picture of him and put his plate on. He would be a classic example to teach those who didn¡¯t drive well. Tang Zong shrugged his shoulders and slowly took out his phone. alright then. In that case, wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll make a phone call. I didn¡¯t want to look for him at first, ¡± he said as he dialed the number. but since you¡¯re like this, I¡¯ll have to look for someone. When the traffic police heard that, his heart instantly ached.¡¯Call again? f * ck you.¡¯ He pressed down on Tang Zong¡¯s hand. wait, who are you looking for? ¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t look for your chief. The person I¡¯m looking for is not an official.¡± Tang Zong smiled warmly at him. Just as the traffic police officer heaved a sigh of relief, Tang Zong continued,¡±I¡¯m just looking for Liancheng Yazhi.¡± The traffic policeman was stunned for a moment, then he dug his ears. What Liancheng? Liancheng Yazhi? This name made the traffic police¡¯s eyes light up. This name was so familiar. It was such a famous name! He had a classmate from the police academy who was now working in the police station. This guy had revealed to him more than once how brutal the name was. Chapter 951 ? 951 It¡¯s for your own good to stab you As a result, the traffic police were very sensitive to the name ¡®Liancheng Yazhi¡¯. he swallowed his saliva. f * ck, each one was more brutal than the last. one of them could order the bureau chief around, but the next moment, this young man wanted to look for liancheng yazhi. f * ck, don¡¯t be like this. you can¡¯t play with other people¡¯s feelings like this. The traffic policeman¡¯s mood was very complicated. He could even be described as extremely sad. If he had known that this would happen, he would not have come today! ¡°Let go of my hand first. We¡¯ll talk after I¡¯m done with the call,¡± Tang Zong said to him. The traffic police officer cleared his throat. uh, forget it, Wanwan. You don¡¯t have to call. Let¡¯s go. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if Tang Zong really had any relationship with Liancheng Yazhi, he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk! ¡°I don¡¯t have to meet with the traffic police, right?¡± ¡°No need, you can go, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t need to?¡± the traffic policeman was getting impatient. ¡°no need, no need. are you leaving or not?¡± Tang Zong put on a look of ¡°you¡¯re really sorry that you didn¡¯t bring me along,¡± which made the traffic policeman so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so sincere in letting me go, then I¡¯ll really leave Yingluo, Baibai~¡± Tang Zong was finally willing to drive his modified Ferrari and swagger away from the traffic police. That smug look on his face made anyone who saw him want to give him a good beating. The other traffic police officers who didn¡¯t know what was going on asked, ¡± why did you let this kid go? look at him. You want to teach him a lesson the moment you see him. This kid is too arrogant. ¡­¡­ The old traffic policeman glared in the direction of Tang Zong¡¯s car. ¡± alright, don¡¯t be talkative. if you deal with him now, you can pack your bags and get out of here in an hour. ¡± Tang Zong never cared about what others thought. He only cared about whether he was happy or not, and how he could make others unhappy. when tang zong has his eyes on someone, don¡¯t even think about getting rid of him. If he didn¡¯t want you to have a good life, then you¡¯d be as if you were plagued by bad luck. No matter what you did, you¡¯d be unlucky and unlucky. Just like now, Tang Zong seemed to have a very special ¡®love¡¯ for Xia Xuanmo. He drove his Ferrari and chased in the direction of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s departure. Not long after, he saw Xia Xuanmo walking very, very slowly. Then, after Tang Zong caught up with Xia Xuanmo, he slowed down the car and drove forward at the same speed as him. Tang Zong rolled down the window and whistled at Xia Xuanmo like a little hooligan teasing a big girl. ¡°Where do you want to go? do you want me to send you?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s smile was very sincere, but only Xia Xuanmo knew how cunning this guy¡¯s smile was. Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t even look at him and continued to walk forward. Tang Zong was not in a hurry anyway. He was not the one walking on two legs, and he was not the one who was tired. What was there to worry about? Tang Zong continued to shout at Xia Xuanmo, ¡± hey, don¡¯t be like this. After all, we¡¯re acquaintances. I¡¯ve always been a very open-minded person, and I definitely don¡¯t hold grudges. Moreover, I¡¯m a very good person. When I see someone in trouble, I always want to lend a hand. Aiya, I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m just too good. Tang Zong was always able to put on a very serious front when he was doing something very despicable. It was as if he had taken a knife and stabbed someone. He even said that he had stabbed you for your own good. Chapter 952 ? 952 I won¡¯t bring you to play anymore This kind of person is really, really detestable. He was so despicable that people wanted to tear his face apart to see how thick his skin was. Xia Xuanmo was now focused on going to the prison to see Rong nuo, so he ignored Tang Zong¡¯s sudden appearance. Now that he didn¡¯t have a car, it was not impossible for Tang Zong to crash the car even if he wanted to. Even if he wanted to crash the person first, so be it, as long as he dared to. At this moment, Xia Xuanmo had basically given up all hope. No matter how Tang Zong provoked him, he would just pretend to be a grandson and not confront Tang Zong directly. Because Xia Xuanmo knew that he and Tang Zong were not on the same level at all. Tang Zong was bored by Xia Xuanmo. He had been driving behind Xia Xuanmo for about half an hour and had long lost his patience. He asked,¡±Why, Xia Xuanmo, are you sure you don¡¯t want to come up? How long can you walk with these two legs?¡± Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t say anything and continued to walk. In fact, he was almost at his limit, but he couldn¡¯t let Tang Zong look down on him, right? Furthermore, if he asked Tang Zong to send him, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as asking Tang Zong to go with him to see Rong nuo? This won¡¯t do. Tang Zong pursed his lips in disdain. tsk, what¡¯s the big deal? don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do. You took a long way out of the capital just to go to prison. ¡°Hey, Xia Xuanmo, do your parents know that you went to see Rong Yan¡¯s sister? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll make you unable to get up again?¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s footsteps came to a halt as Tang Zong casually mentioned the name ¡®Rong nuo¡¯. He looked at Tang Zong in disbelief. How did he know? Tang Zong chuckled,¡±you want to know why I know Dao?¡± hmph, i¡¯m not telling you.¡± Xia Xuanmo gritted his teeth. No, Tang Zong knowing so much about Rong nuo¡¯s matter was definitely not a good thing. He strode over quickly. He was still ignoring Tang Zong just now, but now, he actually took the initiative to get on the car. The change was so great, and so sudden that many people were caught off guard. However, Tang Zong was a man with many shortcomings and quirks. One moment, he was trying to get close to you, but the next second, he would turn hostile. Just like now, Tang Zong had been trying to persuade her for more than half an hour, but she still ignored him. But now, she actually took the initiative to get on the car. However, just as Xia Xuanmo placed his hand on the car door, Tang Zong¡¯s car suddenly sped up and whizzed past Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face. His extremely arrogant voice could be heard vaguely, ¡± ¡°This young master suddenly doesn¡¯t want to bring you to play anymore. You can walk slowly on your own. I¡¯ll take my leave first, awoooo!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s car sped past, leaving Xia Xuanmo beating his chest and stomping his feet in anger. But after beating his chest, did he have to face reality? There was still a long way to go! fortunately, xia xuanmo¡¯s bad luck had not completely eroded him. less than ten minutes after tang zong ran away, he finally stopped a small truck and stuffed the driver with more than a thousand yuan before he finally managed to get a taxi. After getting in the car, Xia Xuanmo urged,¡±master, please hurry up.¡± Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t know why, but he was very nervous. He wanted to hurry over. ¡°I want to go faster too, but look at our car. It can¡¯t go faster even if I want to. But it¡¯s still better than you walking on two feet.¡± The small truck finally arrived at the place slowly. Looking at the iron gate, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t have time to be sad before he was once again shocked by the person in front of him. Chapter 953 ? 953 Don¡¯t show mercy when playing with human lives Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face instantly darkened. Pointing to the hateful man leaning on the red Ferrari, he angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Other than Tang Zong, there was no other man like him. That dazzling red Ferrari made Xia Xuanmo want to go crazy when he saw it. smash it, smash it into pieces, and let you hit me again. Tang Zong looked at Xia Xuanmo with an apologetic expression and said, ¡± I thought about it and realized that it was indeed a little unkind of me to leave you behind on the way here, so I came here to apologize to you and see if you¡¯ve arrived. But you¡¯re really slow. I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time, and you¡¯re only here now. Xia Xuanmo was so angry that she felt a little dizzy. After the second impact, her head hurt badly. Seeing Tang Zong hurt even more, and hearing him speak, it hurt even more. This b * stard was looking for a beating. If you felt that it was unkind, why didn¡¯t you come back to him? why did you come to the prison gate to block people? xia xuanmo was a very meticulous person. his long-term career as a politician had made him think on his own when he was extremely angry. He was very sensitive to the fact that Tang Zong¡¯s hostility was not without reason. There must be something that made him hate him, just like how he hated the Tang family. And ¡­ Tang Zong knew his whereabouts. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chased after him in his car the moment he left the house. He even started a deadly pursuit on the road. If he had not been stopped by the traffic police today, Xia Xuanmo would have suspected that Tang Zong would have blown up his car and watched him die in it. Thinking of this, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s entire body shivered, and the way he looked at Tang Zong also had a subtle change. Previously, Xia Xuanmo had only thought that Tang Zong was simply going against the Tang family and that he was a bit perverted. However, in general, it was hard to see how high his IQ was. Moreover, most of the things he did were pranks. If he really wanted to do something that could kill someone, he might not do it. however, this incident had allowed xia xuan mo to re-evaluate tang zong. Not only did this kid know how to play pranks, but he also knew how to play with human lives. Moreover, he didn¡¯t care at all. In Tang Zong¡¯s eyes, everything was just a game. Whether it was fun or not depended on how much he cared about this game. Xia Xuanmo quickly thought about it. He felt that he couldn¡¯t get angry in front of Tang Zong. The angrier he was, the more out of control he would be, the happier he would be. Calm down, I have to calm down. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s lips curled up. Tang Zong, you¡¯re so clingy to me that I can¡¯t help but think about you. Are you jealous that Tang Ziyu likes me? you¡¯re making me suspect that you have some improper feelings for her. It¡¯s not nice to say that you¡¯re siblings. Although he knew that it was impossible for Tang Ziyu, Xia Xuanmo still had to find an entry point first. He couldn¡¯t let Tang Zong control everything. He wanted to use this topic to seize some initiative. When Tang Zong heard this, he slapped the car window and burst out laughing. ¡°You haha Yingluo, you¡¯re so funny, so fun Yingluo¡± Tang Zong laughed so hard that tears were about to fall from his eyes. He clutched his stomach, which was hurting a little from laughing too much, and pointed at him. sigh, Xia Xuanmo, I think you¡¯re quite pitiful. The woman you like is put in prison by your own parents, and the woman you don¡¯t like keeps pestering you. You¡¯re actually forced to marry her. If she were a pure woman, it would be fine, but she¡¯s not Yingluo. Chapter 954 ? 954 Shamelessness has no lower limit after tang zong finished laughing, he said in a serious tone, however, the subject of brother and sister incest is not bad. You can release it. It¡¯ll definitely make the Tang family famous. Hurry up and get it done. As long as it¡¯s something that can make the Tang family suffer, I¡¯ll definitely support you with both hands. If you need my help, I¡¯ll do my best. Xia Xuanmo wanted to use this incident to deal a blow to Tang Zong, but Tang Zong was a guy who had no sense of shame at all. In the eyes of others, it was a scandal between siblings that they would avoid as much as possible, but he didn¡¯t care at all. Anyway, his reputation was already bad enough, why would he be afraid of this? In short, he was a professional at smearing the Tang family¡¯s reputation. Even if it was self-smearing, it was fine! [ Tang Zong (^): I am the conscience of the industry! ] Which one of you can compare to me! Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You really don¡¯t know shame.¡± tang zong was of the highest quality, a supernatural wonder that xia xuanmo had seen in his life. he was shameless and had no lower limit, and the extent of his shamelessness could be described as crazy. The smile on Tang Zong¡¯s face deepened,¡±shame? Do you know? ¡°You have the nerve to hook up with an underage girl at your age, not being responsible for her, and even abandoning her. Such a scumbag is enough, but your family is the worst. They¡¯re relentless and want to send her to prison. If a person like you can still live like a gentleman, there¡¯s no need to worry about small fights like me.¡± Under Xia Xuanmo¡¯s extremely surprised gaze, Tang Zong praised, however, you still dare to come here. Tsk tsk, not bad. Your skin is thick enough. You¡¯re almost as thick as mine. Continue to work hard. I have high hopes for you, dear!!! you ¡­ Xia Xuanmo felt his head hurting even more. He looked at Tang Zong, and all kinds of emotions were churning in his heart. Tang Zong actually knew. He actually knew everything that happened between him and Rong nuo? How did Tang Zong know? From his tone, it seemed that he was fighting for Rong nuo? Could it be that Rong nuo and Tang Zong had some kind of relationship that he did not know about? When did they meet? They didn¡¯t have any contact at all? Wait a minute, Xia Xuanmo suddenly thought of the three gifts that Tang Zong had brought to his engagement party with Tang Ziyu. The person who came out of the last box was Rong nuo. Could it be that Rong nuo and Tang Zong had known each other at that time? xia xuanmo¡¯s mind was in a mess for a while, and he didn¡¯t know what to think at all. He suddenly realized that things were no longer as simple as they seemed. There were many inextricable connections hidden under the surface that he was completely unaware of. Xia Xuanmo gritted his teeth and glared at Tang Zong with bloodshot eyes.¡±What¡¯s your relationship with Rong nuo?¡± tang zong shrugged his shoulders innocently,¡±we don¡¯t have any relationship.¡± (It¡¯s really fine now.) Why are you staring at me like that? although I¡¯m a very good-tempered person, it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t get angry. I really hate it when people look at me like that. I really hate it. ¡± Xia Xuanmo turned around. I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯d better stay away from her. The smile on Tang Zong¡¯s face disappeared, and for the first time, he looked at Xia Xuanmo with disdain. Xia Xuanmo, I think you¡¯ve knocked your head silly. When you said that, the premise was that ran ran, you didn¡¯t do anything to let her down. But now that you¡¯re saying that, don¡¯t you feel like your face has been slapped swollen? ¡± ¡­.. Chapter 955 ? 955 A couple of scumbags and bitches ¡± although i don¡¯t have anything to do with her now, even if i do, it¡¯s none of your business. it¡¯s still too early for you to care about me. oh, maybe when you marry tang ziyu, you two can be a couple, so that you don¡¯t hurt others. maybe i¡¯ll even say thank you to you. ¡± After Tang Zong finished speaking, he raised his chin, turned around proudly, opened the trunk, and took out many bags of things. Then, under Xia Xuanmo¡¯s angry and annoyed gaze, he swaggered past him. After taking a few steps, seeing that Xia Xuanmo had not caught up, Tang Zong turned his head and said, ¡± ¡°What, didn¡¯t you come to see Rong nuo? come in, without me, you can¡¯t even meet people. tsk tsk, i¡¯m still the kind-hearted one. i can even soften my heart when facing a thing like you. i¡¯m really too kind.¡± Tang Zong had a little sneaky look on his face. It was as if he was hitting someone with a brick while saying,¡±why am I so good? why am I so kind?¡± where can you find a good person like me who is kind and simple at heart? tang zong was narcissistic for a while, and no longer paid any attention to xia xuanmo leaving with his things, completely ignoring xia xuanmo, who was deeply shocked by his words. Although Tang Zong¡¯s words were narcissistic and arrogant, he was also clearly telling Xia Xuanmo that he and Rong nuo knew each other and even had a very good relationship. Moreover, from his behavior, he even knew to bring things. It could be seen that this was not his first time here and he was very familiar with this place. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s body was trembling slightly. Tang Zong ¡­ Rong nuo and Qianqian, these two names should have been on different sides of the sky. Why were they connected together? Xia Xuanmo felt as if he had been pushed away, and he could almost not get close to Rong nuo at all. Touching her had become an extravagant hope. Tang Zong¡¯s sudden appearance and words were like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, splitting his and Rong nuo¡¯s world into two halves. After standing in place for a long time, Xia Xuanmo suddenly rushed in like crazy. He found the person in charge of the prison who was in charge of visiting prisoners and said that he wanted to see Rong nuo. The other party looked at him for a while. Who are you? What¡¯s your relationship with him?¡± Oh my God! Xia Xuanmo did not know what to say for a moment. What was his relationship with Rong nuo now? Was there still a relationship? Finally, Xia Xuanmo endured the pain in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a friend,¡± He really wanted to say boyfriend, but he was afraid that after saying that, Rong nuo would not see him, and he did not have the courage and dared not say that. ¡°Alright, wait here for a moment.¡± After the prison guard stood up and left the room, he quickly called Rong Yan. Mrs. Liancheng, the Xia Xuanmo you mentioned is here! ¡°What? ¡°He left so quickly. He¡¯s really f * cking fast,¡± Rong Yan scolded for a while. ¡°okay, i got it. you go and tell rong nuo. if she wants to see you, then she can. if she doesn¡¯t want to see you, then drive xia xuanmo away.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, the prison guard thought of a problem. It seemed that Xia Xuanmo was not the only one who had come to see Rong nuo. There was also Tang Zong. She didn¡¯t seem to have told Rong Yan that Tang Zong was also here. should i call him to tell him? The prison guard looked at the landline phone, hesitated for a moment, and decided to forget it. It¡¯s not good to call someone so busy. Besides, Mrs. Liancheng only said Xia Xuanmo, not Tang Zong. Chapter 956 ? 956 Let go of your claws! Since that was the case, then forget it. It wasn¡¯t tang Zong¡¯s first time here anyway. Perhaps even Madam Liancheng herself knew about it. There was no need for him to do anything unnecessary. [Rong Yan ([])]: bastard, I know nothing. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? why didn¡¯t you tell me? The prison guard went to the room where Rong nuo and Tang Zong had met. ¡°Rong nuo, Xia Xuanmo has come to see you. Will you meet him?¡± Rong nuo didn¡¯t even think and directly said,¡±I don¡¯t see Qianqian.¡± however, tang zong suddenly said, ¡°why not? you have to see him. let me tell you, if you want to take revenge and not let him live a good life, you have to see him. not only do you have to see him, you have to make him break down in all aspects so that he will never come back to bother you again.¡± ¡°What are you planning?¡± rong nuo looked at tang zong warily. ¡°I¡¯m not planning anything. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Tang Zong cried out. good your head. You¡¯ll be good to others for no reason. The more you say that, the more I¡¯ll disappear. Rong nuo stood up and was about to leave. Tang Zong was now like a piece of gum that was stuck to her body, and she could not get rid of him no matter what. The key thing was that Rong nuo could not figure out what he was thinking. When facing someone who was very close to you, but was mentally perverted and had a screw loose, no one would let their guard down. There were several times when Rong nuo wanted to tell Rong Yan that Tang Zong often came to the prison to look for her, but every time, at the last moment before she opened her mouth, she swallowed her words. rong nuo was actually very guilty when she faced rong yan. she was basically troubling rong yan for everything now. even her father had to rely on her to support him. rong yan actually had no obligation to help her or her father because they were not related by blood at all. it was precisely because of this that rong nuo did not dare to trouble rong yan with too many things. Rong nuo thought that Tang Zong did not seem to be doing anything. He just came to the prison often to see her. If he did not do anything special, then forget it. Maybe this guy was just having a stroke. Tang Zong grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand and said,¡±don¡¯t be like this. She¡¯s already here. It¡¯s impolite not to see her.¡± You also want your big sister to be completely at ease with you, don¡¯t you? you can¡¯t let her worry about you all day long, she doesn¡¯t owe you anything.¡± If Rong Yan had heard Tang Zong¡¯s uncharacteristic words, she would have covered her face in disbelief. F * ck, he can actually say such serious words? It was simply too outrageous. It was obvious that Tang Zong¡¯s words had struck the guilty spot in Rong nuo¡¯s heart. Rong nuo thought for a while and slowly sat back. ¡°Alright, Zhenzhen, let¡¯s meet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°hurry up and bring xia xuanmo here,¡± tang zong looked up at the prison guard and said. rong nuo furrowed her brows and looked at tang zong unhappily. ¡°Hand!¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Zong played dumb. ¡°let go,¡± rong nuo said through gritted teeth. In the end- Tang Zong tugged at his own hand, his face full of surprise. ¡°Aiya, why can¡¯t you let go? is there superglue on your hand?¡± Rong nuo gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. Was this evildoer even human? superglue your sister! she shouted angrily. take your claws away. Tang Zong blinked. His eyes were so clear that it seemed as if he couldn¡¯t hide any thoughts or schemes.¡±There really is superglue. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try pulling it up.¡± Chapter 957 ? 957 Rong nuo has left his world forever ¡°Are you letting me go or not?¡± Rong nuo stared. ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Tang Zong pretended to be innocent. The two of them were tugging at each other, but they seemed to be flirting. No one noticed that there was an extra person at the door. That person was Xia Xuanmo. His face was as pale as a ghost at the moment. The pain in his head had instantly shifted to his heart the moment he saw Rong nuo and Tang Zong holding hands. It was as if a sharp knife had been stabbed into his heart. The knife was stirring back and forth in his heart, scraping his flesh. It was so painful that he wished he was dead. tang zong had already seen xia xuanmo. after a while, he pretended to have seen him inadvertently and said, Xia Xuanmo, you¡¯re here. Why didn¡¯t you say anything? come in and take a seat. Don¡¯t be polite. rong nuo was stunned for a moment. she looked sideways and her calm eyes met xia xuanmo¡¯s eyes. The current Xia Xuanmo was much thinner than the last time she saw him at the engagement banquet. He was also in a sorry state. The key was his face and his eyes, they were so complicated that she could not see them clearly. However, in the past, Rong nuo might have cared about Xia Xuanmo¡¯s thoughts at this moment, but now, she felt that it did not matter. No matter what he thought, it did not matter. these days of prison life had elevated rong nuo¡¯s mental state. she was like a martial arts practitioner who had opened up the governor and conception vessels. her physical and mental qualities had entered another level, which also made her not panic or sad when facing xia xuanmo under any circumstances. Rong Yan had told her that one minute was enough to be sad. For the rest of the time, he had to learn to grow and be independent. He had to learn enough abilities to prevent himself from suffering the same blow in the future. Rong nuo opened her mouth and said in a very calm voice, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, come in and take a seat.¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s heart was bleeding. He had only been guessing before. He had subconsciously rejected the idea that Rong nuo and Tang Zong had an abnormal relationship. But now that the facts were in front of him, he had to admit that he, Xuanji, was already in the past. Rong nuo, this woman, had left his life forever, and she would never look back. Because there was one more person by her side. That position was once occupied by him for many years. In the future, it would no longer belong to him! Xia Xuanmo did not dare to say that Rong nuo had betrayed him. He knew very well that he was the one who had betrayed him first. If he had not made that wrong choice, Tang Zong would never have had a chance. Xia Xuanmo endured the pain that made him almost faint and walked with difficulty to Rong nuo and sat down. He looked at Rong nuo¡¯s face greedily. He knew that after today, he might not have the chance to see her again. when she saw xia xuanmo, rong nuo almost understood why tang zong was holding her hand and refusing to let go. he probably wanted to use this as a blow to xia xuanmo and make him give up. Since that was the case, Rong nuo no longer rejected it and let Tang Zong do as he pleased. If he could use this old method to kick Xia Xuanmo out, it would be good. Xia Xuanmo looked at Rong nuo and did not speak. There were thousands of words in her heart, but she did not know which sentence to say or which sentence to say. Those sweet words that once came out of her mouth, those love words that once belonged only to Rong nuo, now felt ironic when she thought about it. Rong nuo was too lazy to speak. She had nothing else to say to Xia Xuanmo. However, she lowered her head as if she was guilty, so she calmly looked into Xia Xuanmo¡¯s eyes. Chapter 958 ? 958 Face slapping must be ruthless All of a sudden, there was a ¡®Zhui¡¯ between the two of them. Tang Zong stuck his head out and said with a little displeasure, ¡°Hey, say something. You¡¯re not respecting me.¡± after a long time, xia xuanmo squeezed out four words from his dry throat, ¡± ¡°Is Yingluo alright?¡± he had so many things to say in his heart. he wanted rong nuo to know how much he liked her. he really didn¡¯t know what his parents had done, but now, all he could say was this distant and unsophisticated question. it was a kind of sadness. There was no need to say those words at this moment. Since Xia Xuanmo could not bring Madam Xia out to clear Rong nuo¡¯s name, then these words were just an act and had no effect. However, after he asked this question, Tang Zong immediately laughed. His laughter was especially loud. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face darkened. He knew what Tang Zong was laughing at, because he was also laughing at himself in his heart. he asked if rong nuo was doing well in prison? wasn¡¯t this question a waste of time? Do you expect others to be sent to prison by your parents and say that I¡¯m doing well and thank you for your concern and ¡®help¡¯? However, Rong nuo really did say that. After Tang Zong finished laughing, she said,¡±It¡¯s good. I¡¯ve thought through a lot of things.¡± This plain sentence was like a loud slap on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face. For a moment, he felt that he could no longer sit in front of Rong nuo like this. He wanted to run out of the door and escape. Xia Xuanmo still sat down. He lowered his head and said three words, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Rong nuo¡¯s calm face showed a touch of disdain. His apology included a lot of things, from his betrayal to his parents, including his selfish choice to protect Madam Xia, and so on. In short, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s apology was more important than Rong nuo¡¯s betrayal. tang zong could tell that rong nuo did not want to pay attention to xia xuanmo at all, so he helped rong nuo out of the situation.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, your whole family is shameless. It¡¯s already very surprising that you can say these three words. Our Rong nuo is doing very well here. Go back and thank your mother and your father. Thank them for finding such a good place for Rong nuo to ¡®cultivate her character¡¯. They have¡¯ accumulated good''( evil) in this life. They will definitely have ¡®good fortune''( karma) in their next life.¡± Tang Zong was a person who knew how to be sarcastic and use his words to slap others. His words made Xia Xuanmo feel ashamed. However, to Xia Xuanmo, what was even more piercing was Tang Zong¡¯s every ¡®my Rong nuo¡¯. After that, there was no ¡®after¡¯, because Xia Xuanmo had left. Nothing came out of this meeting, because he really couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Xia Xuanmo watched Rong nuo and Tang Zong being so intimate, and he asked, ¡± Are you two together? She couldn¡¯t even say a word. She didn¡¯t even dare to apologize. After Xia Xuanmo left, Rong nuo said, ¡± ¡°can you let go now?¡± tang zong shrugged his shoulders and raised his hand.¡±i¡¯m not lying to you, there¡¯s something in my hand!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Rong nuo quickly went to break it. Damn, there was indeed something stuck. What should she do? ¡­¡­ Not long after Xia Xuanmo left, Rong Yan found out. She said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Xia Xuanmo went to see Rong nuo and left like a ghost. It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t see him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi tapped her nose. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± ¡°quite happy.¡± rong yan nodded. Chapter 959 ? 959 God is too blind To Rong Yan, as long as Xia Xuanmo was in a bad state, she would be happy. She was narrow-minded and protective. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her own family suffer, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see her ¡®enemy¡¯s¡¯ family live well. ¡°With you around in the future, our MeowMeow will not be afraid of being bullied even if she gets married,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with great emotion. Rong Yan raised her chin. nonsense. Whoever dares to bully my If her future son-in-law dared to mistreat speaking of oh, by the way, Natsume told me two days ago that MeowMeow¡¯s current situation is not the same as going to kindergarten. Since she can¡¯t go, how about we find her some Home Tutors? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. Natsume had finally said it. He nodded in agreement. sure, at meowmeow¡¯s age, she should be going through a systematic pre-school education. ¡± Although Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan would usually teach MeowMeow some knowledge, they were not formal teachers after all, and there were some things that they could not think of. then, you can look for a teacher according to the kindergarten¡¯s curriculum in the next two days. Since their daughter could not go to kindergarten, they built a small kindergarten at home and let the teachers only teach MeowMeow. liancheng yazhi looked at rong yan dotingly.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± ¡­¡­ Xia Xuanmo¡¯s visit to Rong nuo had passed peacefully. Since then, he seemed to have completely calmed down and never went to see Rong nuo again. He began to recuperate in peace. However, no matter how much Madam Xia begged him, he refused to return to the Xia family. However, this had nothing to do with Rong Yan and the others. When they occasionally heard about it, they just took it as a joke and let it pass after listening to it. more than 20 days had passed, and the weather gradually cooled down. the imperial capital was in the late autumn, but there was no refreshing feeling of autumn. instead, it made people feel depressed when they went out. this was because the weather was very dry after autumn. it had not rained for many days, and the air quality was very bad. Usually, Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t take meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. However, after so many dry days, there was finally a light rain, so Rong Yan naturally didn¡¯t go to Gu Hesheng¡¯s house and stayed at home to play with meowmeowmeowmeowmeow. At night, Liancheng Yazhi came back and told Rong Yan a piece of news when they were having dinner. He told Rong Yan,¡±I heard that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s health has recovered and he will go back to work in two days.¡± After learning of this news, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi in disdain, ¡± ¡°See, the most important thing to this guy is his future. Tsk tsk tsk, I despise him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°but this time, he¡¯s going to change to his workplace.¡± Rong Yan put down her chopsticks and asked,¡±changed?¡± f * ck, so he got promoted because of this? God, don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± liancheng yazhi pinched rong yan¡¯s cheek. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. It seems like he¡¯s been promoted.¡± see, see, I told you that he¡¯s not a good thing. Where did he go? he must have gone back to the capital. ¡°He didn¡¯t go back to the capital, but to the great Southwest. He went to Gaoyuan province for a stroll.¡± rong yan couldn¡¯t believe it and dug her ears. ¡± where did he go? ¡± Is this news true?¡± Not only was that place tough, but the working environment there was also incomparable to the developed areas in the South and the imperial capital. Furthermore, there would be some minor ethnic conflicts and so on, so it was not an easy place to manage. Chapter 960 ? 960 The frivolous years of youth All in all, going to such a place was obviously a promotion in disguise! rong yan touched her chin. ¡± his superior must be dissatisfied with him. he deserves it. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. baby, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I heard that he took the initiative to request to go to the southwest for this position transfer. The higher-ups wanted him to return to the capital, and the position was not bad, but he didn¡¯t want it and insisted on going there. After Madam Xia found out, she had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. could it be that he¡¯s trying to torture himself?¡± A person like Xia Xuanmo should want to be promoted at all costs. In the face of an official career, whether it was love or friendship, all of them had to retreat. Rong Yan thought that Xia Xuanmo had given a lot of things this time, so he would cherish this opportunity to be promoted even more. However, the truth was always unexpected. What everyone thought didn¡¯t happen, but what they didn¡¯t expect had become a reality. liancheng yazhi was a little emotional. ¡± it¡¯s not self-abuse, i guess. maybe he feels that he has done too many wrong things and wants to go there to improve his soul and make it a little more pure. yes, that should be it. ¡± Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi with her chin on her hand and narrowed her eyes.¡±Hubby, I think you¡¯re just adding fuel to the fire and adding insult to injury,¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Rong Yan blinked and nodded. yes, there is. Definitely. ?????????,??:¡±Yes, definitely.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud. Xia Xuanmo will leave in the next few days. Once he leaves, it will be difficult for him to come back within three or four years. You can rest assured now. Rong Yan said happily, ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is what I¡¯m most happy about. Rong nuo¡¯s sentence has been reduced recently. Maybe she can be released at this time next year. At that time, I will have plenty of time to find her a good husband. As long as Xia Xuanmo did not come back, he could not harass Rong nuo, and there was no need to worry about her compromising. He would marry Rong nuo off before Xia Xuanmo returned to the capital. Hmph, what¡¯s done is done. Even if he came back, the matter was already settled. What else could he do? Liancheng Yazhi followed Rong Yan¡¯s words and said,¡±you¡¯re right. come, i¡¯m happy today. eat more.¡± As long as Xia Xuanmo left, their days could be considered to be completely peaceful. During this period of time, because of Rong nuo and him, it was really hard to bear. When Liancheng Yazhi heard the news, although he was a little surprised, he was also relieved. He finally didn¡¯t have to care about their Affairs anymore. Perhaps after this stimulation, Xia Xuanmo wanted to walk his own path and break away from the Xia family¡¯s control, but now, no matter what he thought, it had nothing to do with them. ¡­¡­ two days later, at two o ¡®clock, liancheng yazhi received a call from xia xuanmo. He glanced at the flashing number on the phone screen and suddenly realized that he had not deleted Xia Xuanmo¡¯s phone number after so long. liancheng yazhi laughed. perhaps, in his heart, he still wanted to recall the young and frivolous days when the five of them were together. It was a pity that time had flown by, and many years had passed. Looking back on the past, they were no longer the fearless youths they had been. liancheng yazhi picked up the phone. ¡°hello!¡± Chapter 961 ? 961 Chapter 961-lost in the wind Xia Xuanmo¡¯s hoarse voice came out of the phone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m flying this afternoon, are you free?¡± Liancheng Yazhi waited for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡± ¡°Twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the usual place in Xuanji.¡± After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. Forget it. After this meeting, he didn¡¯t know when the next time would be. In fact, there was no deep hatred in the end. It was just that Wanwan had a different direction, so she had taken a different path. Liancheng Yazhi got up, put on his coat, took his car keys, and went out. Before he left, he instructed Secretary Zhou. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back in an hour. If there¡¯s anything, you can keep it under control. it¡¯s ran ran. Secretary Zhou knew that something must have happened when he saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything this time and nodded. ¡­¡­ The old place that Xia Xuanmo was talking about was actually chaochang, where they had been in middle school. Now, that middle school had been moved to a new campus. Later, the original site of the old campus was rebuilt, and finally, a Park was built for public fitness and leisure. liancheng yazhi arrived at the place and went to the old place based on his memory. however, it had now become an open-air gym with a lot of fitness equipment. There were very few people around at this hour. There were only a few elderly people of the age of grandparents here with their little grandchildren. liancheng yazhi looked around and saw xia xuanmo¡¯s shadow, who was sitting on the swing. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and sat on the swing beside him, shaking it slowly. what did you ask me to do here? ¡± xia xuanmo didn¡¯t answer his question, but said, ¡± ¡°In the past, people have changed, but now I realize that even ¡®things¡¯ will not wait for people.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked up at the sky. the world is developing very quickly. Nothing will wait for anyone in the same place. ¡± yeah, what¡¯s missed is missed. even if you want to turn back, you¡¯re willing, but others won¡¯t. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at Xia Xuanmo. Compared to the last time they met, he had lost weight again. His hair was cut very short, his eye sockets were very deep, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes! Looking at Xia Xuanmo like this, Liancheng Yazhi sighed silently. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to say a few sarcastic words, but now, forget it. A pitiful person must have a hateful side. A large part of the reason why Xia Xuanmo had come to this point was because of his family. This was an objective reason and could not be changed. The most important thing in a person¡¯s life was constant growth. And every growth was accompanied by unforgettable pain. Pain, love, only one knew. Xia Xuanmo suddenly laughed. when I was in middle school, I actually hated coming here with you the most. I always felt that you were too childish. However, after many years, when he came back to see her, he realized that these days, which he had despised, were worth cherishing. A devious smile appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. I know. At that time, what I liked to see the most was you following me even though you were obviously unhappy. Xia Xuanmo (-) As expected, he was naturally black. Xia Xuanmo had always thought that he had concealed his emotions very well at that time, but he did not expect that Liancheng Yazhi had actually seen through it from the beginning. Moreover, he had not exposed it even after so many years. It was also possible that Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi had expected that they would end up like this today. Chapter 962 ? 962 Escape from this city xia xuanmo suddenly felt that he was very ridiculous. perhaps all these years, liancheng yazhi had just watched him walk away little by little and then walk on a lonely road that only he could walk. He had no friends, no brothers, no lovers, and even his parents were gone. He was truly alone now! Xia Xuanmo had never thought that one day he would end up in such a situation, and now that he was in it, he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything surprising. After experiencing so many things, power and official career were not as important to him as before. Xia Xuanmo left the imperial capital and ran to such a remote place. In fact, it was not purely because he wanted to torture himself. He just wanted to escape from this place. Escape the chains that the Xia family had given him, escape this Dark City, escape from Rong nuo¡¯s eyes, those eyes that made him feel guilty. Facing Rong nuo, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s heart was filled with eternal guilt. He did not dare to see her again, and he did not dare to see her happy face when she got married and had children one day. When that day came, it would be the time that Rong nuo would completely leave his life. Even if he could not see Rong nuo, Xia Xuanmo could still comfort himself and live with their memories. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to miss someone than to meet them. If you¡¯re afraid to face them, then escape to the horizon. That¡¯s how it is, huhu. Many years ago, Liancheng Yazhi had thought about pulling Xia Xuanmo back, but he gave up in the end. He wasn¡¯t a Savior and couldn¡¯t control other people¡¯s lives. Besides, Xia Xuanmo wasn¡¯t his wife. He was going to walk his own path, and no one had the right to interfere. There were many things that Xia Xuanmo needed to figure out on his own. If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forceful interference would only make the two of them turn against each other. So, instead of making things unpleasant so early, it was better to let nature take its course. The two of them just sat there, not saying a word. Perhaps there were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said. Both of them already knew and didn¡¯t need to say more! It was also possible that there was no need to say some things at all, because it would be useless to say it. In that case, it was better not to say it at all. At least, it could leave a good impression on each other. ¡­¡­ It was late autumn, and the wind always liked to blow, turning the green leaves that had been brilliant for an entire summer into a withered yellow, and blowing them off the branches. The dead leaves fell from the tree and slowly drifted to the ground. After they landed on the ground, they were blown away by the wind. A person¡¯s life was like these leaves. No one knew which direction the wind would blow in the next second. today, they were all wearing black coats. in the cold autumn wind, they seemed particularly heavy and lonely. time passed little by little, and the wind was getting stronger and stronger. xia xuanmo should also set off for the airport. Before he left, he said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°if qianqian is able to wait for rong nuo to come out in the future, please help her find a better man. don¡¯t be like me, qianqian.¡± When Xia Xuanmo opened his mouth to speak, the cold wind mixed with the dust in the air drilled into his mouth and entered his body through his throat. After the cold wind entered, it turned into a knife, and the sharp blade cut his body again and again, causing his internal organs to bleed. Even if he recovered after a long time, he would still be left with a lot of scars. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Rong Yan will do a good job. He was not being sarcastic. He really was not. He was just telling the truth. As long as it was related to Rong nuo, Rong Yan would do a good job, very good ¡­ Chapter 963 ? 963 No one said goodbye Xia Xuanmo laughed at himself and took out a bank card from his pocket. there¡¯s some money in this card. I don¡¯t want to make it up to her. When Yingluo gets married in the future, you can help me give it to her. It¡¯s my red packet. Liancheng Yazhi took a look at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s hand. It was very thin, with only a layer of skin left. The veins on the back of the hand were protruding, and when the fingers were bent, the White joints could even be seen through the thin layer of skin. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi took it and did not ask how much money was inside. I should go. Thank you for seeing me one last time. ¡°I¡¯m just a little annoyed at work,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said nonchalantly. I¡¯m not here to see you. alright. Xia Xuanmo smiled and got up. I¡¯m leaving. mm, mm, mm. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He originally wanted to say ¡®have a safe journey,¡¯ but he felt that it was very ironic to say this now, so he swallowed those four words and only said ¡®mm¡¯. xia xuanmo¡¯s thin back walked into the autumn wind. after a few steps, he turned back and asked one last time, ¡± ¡°Can we still be brothers?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and said,¡±I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°perhaps, you can do it the next time you come back!¡± ¡°i know.¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s exhausted face finally showed a touch of spirit. He left in the end, his lonely figure leaving Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sight little by little. the two of them did not say goodbye to each other because they really did not know if they would ever meet again after this parting. It¡¯s better not to make a conclusion so soon about things that can¡¯t be confirmed. However, at the same time, they also knew that if they really met again, they might still be long-lost old friends when they sat down again! ¡­¡­ xia xuanmo left very decisively, not bringing anyone with him, not even his secretary. he pulled a simple suitcase alone and boarded the plane to the great southwest. Before boarding the plane, Xia Xuanmo took one last look at the hazy sky of the imperial capital. This glance was perhaps the last time in his life that he would be able to see the sky of the imperial capital so closely. After Xia Xuanmo left, Liancheng Yazhi did not leave immediately. he sat on the swing without moving. after about 40 minutes, a plane flew over the city. After the plane disappeared, Liancheng Yazhi stood up, left the park, and returned to the company. It was normal for people to have their own joys and sorrows. No one could avoid it. As long as it was not the person you loved the most, the departure of others would only leave a little ripple in your heart. After the incident, life and work had to continue. The sun would rise as usual on a new day. that day, liancheng yazhi got off work early to pick up rong yan and meowmeow. on the way home, he casually said to rong yan, ¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s flight this afternoon has already left. Before he left, I went to see him. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Yan said calmly. She was not surprised by this. She had long known that Xia Xuanmo was leaving, so there was nothing to be surprised about. Rong Yan didn¡¯t ask what Xia Xuanmo and Liancheng Yazhi had said. She needed to give Liancheng Yazhi some space, and he also needed a little secret of his own. Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuan mo were two men. As brothers who had grown up together, although many things happened later and they each took different paths, it was a secret between them to speak one last time before they parted. Chapter 964 ? 964 Pick a good day and get the certificate However, with Xia Xuanmo¡¯s departure, they would no longer have anything to do with it. Since they were already unrelated, Rong Yan would of course not give any more care. She wouldn¡¯t even give him dislike or hatred. Xia Xuanmo had already received the punishment he deserved, and this punishment was regret and guilt. These two things would accompany him for the rest of his life! ¡°By the way, Gu Hesheng told me something today,¡± Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°What is it?¡± Rong Yan sighed and gently pinched the movie that I promised him two months ago is coming soon. He said that I¡¯ve learned a lot from him in this short period of time and it¡¯s time to practice. He wants to give MeowMeow an antique store and Qingqing wants me to open up my eyes. What do you think I should do? ¡± Three black lines immediately appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead. This old man used to give antiques one after another, but now his appetite was getting bigger and bigger. He even gave out a shop. What should he say? gu hesheng was actually quite puzzled to have met his family. if he had given those good things to others, they would have been grateful to him. However, Liancheng¡¯s family of three was different from others. They didn¡¯t want anything you gave them. I¡¯m begging you, please accept it! ¡°You agree?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan shook her head. no, I didn¡¯t tell you. How could I agree? I told him that I would think about it, but I saw that he was very determined. Moreover, every time he said that he wanted to give it to MeowMeow, not me, I had no choice. What do you think I should do? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s previous words made Liancheng Yazhi happy. That¡¯s right. This kind of thing should be discussed with her husband at home. If she made a decision alone, she would not take him seriously. If Rong Yan thought of coming back to discuss with him, it meant that he was still very important in her heart. don¡¯t agree to it yet. An antique shop isn¡¯t just for this. Wait until I see him tomorrow morning. ¡± good yingluo. ¡± rong yan was quite distressed about this matter. to be honest, she had nothing to do at home every day and did want to find something to do. if it was to help out at the antique store, she would actually be quite happy to do it. but if yingluo wanted her to be the boss, that was a different matter. say, he¡¯s getting more and more aggressive. If we accept it this time, won¡¯t Wufu be Wufu the next time? ¡± liancheng yazhi saw that rong yan was frowning and laughed. he took out a hand and smoothed her brows. look at how worried you are. It¡¯s okay, just think about the good side. At most, we¡¯ll have more money and MeowMeow¡¯s dowry will be more. What¡¯s the big deal? ¡± Rong Yan thought for a while with her chin in her hand and nodded.¡±That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Mommy, what is a dowry?¡± MeowMeow asked. Rong Yan felt that it wasn¡¯t the right time to tell MeowMeow that the dowry was the dowry that her family would give her when she got married in the future. She told MeowMeow,¡±Yingluo, you¡¯ll understand in the future.¡± meowmeow pouted and said, ¡± you¡¯ll know when you grow up. you adults don¡¯t like to tell the truth. ¡± Rong Yan was stunned. that night, she stayed up until three o ¡®clock in the morning before going to bed. rong yan was extremely sleepy and fell asleep within a few minutes after lying down. However, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said to Rong Yan,¡±baby, let¡¯s pick a good day to get our marriage certificate, shall we?¡± Chapter 965 ? 965 don¡¯t go back on your word when the time comes! rong yan was quite sleepy at that time and basically didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly. she responded randomly and dealt with it before continuing to sleep! Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s smile and was in good spirits. ¡°You¡¯ve agreed but don¡¯t go back on your word when the time comes.¡± He lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips a few times, then closed his eyes in satisfaction as he hugged her. ¡­¡­ The next day, Liancheng Yazhi only slept for four hours because he had to go to see Gu Hesheng. When he left, Rong Yan was still asleep. When he arrived at Gu Hesheng¡¯s house, he saw him practicing Tai Chi again. gu hesheng did not stop and continued to practice. he was not surprised to see liancheng yazhi coming over. ¡± i was just saying that you would be here soon. sit down first. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. This old fox knew that he would definitely come over and had probably even thought of how to deal with him. Liancheng Yazhi sighed helplessly in his heart. Why did he feel that his visit to Gu Hesheng today would be a fruitless one? Gu Hesheng only stopped after he sat on the chair and drank three cups of hot tea. He took a towel from the servant and wiped the sweat off his hands and face before sitting opposite Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°How¡¯s the tea?¡± you know why I¡¯m here, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said unhappily. I¡¯m not in the mood to drink tea. Gu Hesheng picked up the purple clay teapot and started to drink, ¡± young man, don¡¯t be so impatient. You¡¯re here to talk to me. First, you have to be calm and calm before you can convince your opponent. You¡¯re always stirring up trouble. I don¡¯t need to teach you this, do I? ¡± liancheng yazhi rolled his eyes. if he could use those business tactics to deal with gu hesheng, would he have to be so troubled? This old man knew that he was saying this on purpose because he had helped them. As expected, Qianqian had used other people¡¯s methods. Moreover, his daughter had taken so much? It was a real headache, a real headache! ¡°let¡¯s talk about what you said to rongyan yesterday afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already decided on that matter. It¡¯s useless even if you say it.¡± This was the sentence that Gu Hesheng said the moment he opened his mouth, and it made Liancheng Yazhi swallow his words back. I won¡¯t listen to anything you say, so don¡¯t say anything. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. F * ck, it¡¯s this again. I say, can¡¯t you change your sentence? the previous few times gu hesheng gave meowmeow something, liancheng yazhi had also come to find him. every time he teased her, he would use this sentence to dismiss liancheng yazhi. it was the same every time! Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath of the cold air of the late autumn morning and calmed down before he said, ¡± Mr. Gu, this time, you¡¯re not giving us an antique, but a store. Rong Yan has no experience in running a store, not to mention an antique store. If she loses the store, then we¡¯ll be too sorry for you. Your gift is a little too big. Both of us feel that we can¡¯t afford it. Gu Hesheng waved his hand. it doesn¡¯t matter. This is just for her to practice, so it doesn¡¯t matter if she pays for it all. After all, she has to pay some tuition fees for practicing. Besides, this shop is not for Rong Yan, but for MeowMeow. If Rong Yan goes, she¡¯ll just be working for MeowMeow! Liancheng Yazhi-_- ! Rong Yan was working for her daughter? These words sound so funny, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead and said, ¡± Mr. Gu, you¡¯d better think about it again. Even if Rong Yan is working, she doesn¡¯t have the experience. Besides, I don¡¯t want her to work every day. Chapter 966 ? 966 Everything will be based on her preferences liancheng yazhi said this a little tactfully. he was just being polite when he said that rong yan had no experience. what he really meant was, ¡± i don¡¯t want my rong yan to be tired. i can support my wife by myself. i don¡¯t need your shop. ¡± In the end, Gu Hesheng glanced at him and said, ¡± haven¡¯t you heard of the saying ¡®three years without opening a business, three years of income after opening a business¡¯? this business is the most relaxing and doesn¡¯t tire you out at all. Liancheng Yazhi still wanted to say something, but he said,¡±but ¡­¡± However, he was stopped by Gu Hesheng. boy, you are still young. Although being nice to a woman will make her worry about food and clothing, it doesn¡¯t mean that she will have nothing to do. Do you think that if rongyan stays at home every day to look after her child and does nothing except go shopping, will she be happy after a long time? If this kind of life were to go on for another eight or ten years, Rong Yan¡¯s mentality would definitely be many times worse than it is now. Opening a small shop for her is not to make money, nor is it to let her display her talents, but to give her some fun so that she won¡¯t have to live a life of emptiness and boredom.¡± Liancheng Yazhi paused for a moment. Gu Hesheng¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water that had been poured on his head, making him feel enlightened again. As Gu Hesheng had said, it was not easy to be nice to a woman so that she would not have to worry about food and clothing, but also to make her happy and to make her life happy and full! Liancheng Yazhi had always been under the wrong assumption that if he wanted Rong Yan to be happy, he would not let her do anything. Fortunately, Gu Hesheng¡¯s words reminded him. liancheng yazhi raised his head and looked into gu hesheng¡¯s eyes. but if Yingluo wants to open a shop, I¡¯ll help her. You don¡¯t have to help! Gu Hesheng was still calm and composed, he said with confidence, ¡± ¡°What shop are you helping Rong Yan open? tell me, what kind of shop can let her pass her time and live a fulfilling life? or is it something she likes and is good at?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s question stumped Liancheng Yazhi again. He kept thinking. A shop that was suitable for women. A cake shop? Coffee shop? Accessory? clothes and shoes? All of these were quite troublesome. The accounts were very complicated, and Rong Yan was not good at these things. Gu Hesheng laughed. see, you can¡¯t think of it. Rong Yan is quite talented in the field of antique appraisal. In this short period of time, she has been able to draw inferences about what I have taught her. Moreover, she is quite fond of this. So, it won¡¯t be tiring to open an antique store that she is good at and likes. It is the most suitable for Rong Yan. Besides, if she receives something that she is not sure of, she can still come to me. She will definitely not suffer a loss. Liancheng Yazhi held his forehead. Why did he feel that Gu Hesheng¡¯s words did make some sense the more he listened? Could it be that he was going to be convinced by Gu Hesheng again? Please don¡¯t! Finally, Gu Hesheng dropped a bombshell, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so conflicted. I¡¯ve already thought about this matter. I thought about it and felt that there were no problems before I told Rong Yan. The transfer contract of the store has already been signed. It doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or not!¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his head. He had even signed the contract for his grandfather? ¡°You¡¯ve even signed the transfer contract? when did he sign it? Who signed it?¡± Gu Hesheng took a sip of tea. Oh, I got meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow to sign it yesterday. impossible! Liancheng Yazhi was going crazy. how could MeowMeow sign it? ¡± Chapter 967 ? 967 Schemed by the old fox Gu Hesheng waved his hand and asked the servant to bring the contract over. why not? I just need to press my fingerprint. liancheng yazhi nearly fainted. oh my god, this old fox actually used such a sinister trick. he actually let a little girl like meowmeow, who didn¡¯t know anything, put her fingerprint on the transfer contract. he really wanted to ask, ¡± sir, why does your tail hair have to spare no effort to give us something? we really don¡¯t want it. ¡± The servant placed the transfer contract in front of Liancheng Yazhi and rolled it up. He flipped it to the end and saw a red palm print at the foot of the page. It was not a little finger, but a small hand! ????????????,???????????? Liancheng Yazhi resisted the urge to tear the contract into pieces and asked, ¡± ¡°Does Rong Yan know?¡± Gu Hesheng was a little out of place. He picked up the purple clay teapot to hide his emotions. Oh, at that time, she, Yingluo, went to the bathroom to Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. Damn, he had been tricked by this old fox. No wonder Rong Yan didn¡¯t mention the contract when she went back yesterday. This old fox had done it without Rong Yan¡¯s knowledge. At this point, when the contract was signed, there was a notary beside it. From the moment MeowMeow¡¯s handprint was printed on the paper, it had become legal. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Forget it, at this point, there was no point in doing anything else. he consoled himself that since he didn¡¯t need to spend money, it would be a waste not to take yingluo. As he walked out of the Gu family¡¯s door, Liancheng Yazhi shivered when the cold wind blew. he smacked his forehead. damn it, he had been tricked by gu hesheng again. he could open an antique shop for rong yan himself. it didn¡¯t have to be gu hesheng, right? However, it seems like it¡¯s too late to think about this now, Yingying. Because it was in the hands of an old fox, Liancheng Yazhi was in a bad mood the entire morning. When the big boss was in a bad mood, Secretary Zhou and the others were in an even worse mood and health. after being beaten up several times in fear, he finally got off work at noon. When Liancheng Yazhi returned home, he was thinking about how to tell Rong Yan about Gu Hesheng giving his shop to her! In order not to let Rong Yan think that he was incompetent, Liancheng Yazhi tried his best to describe Gu Hesheng as cunning and insidious! Gu he knew that we wouldn¡¯t agree when he was alive, so he tricked MeowMeow into leaving her fingerprint on the transfer contract when you went to the bathroom yesterday afternoon. I¡¯ve seen the contract, and it¡¯s real. It¡¯s legally binding, so this shop is now under MeowMeow¡¯s name. After Liancheng Yazhi returned home, he held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and calmly told her everything. After hearing this, Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched for a while. ¡°Ah? No wonder I saw Gu Hesheng wiping MeowMeow¡¯s hands again when I came out of the bathroom yesterday afternoon. Oh my God, this old man must be a Fox that has cultivated into a spirit, he even used this trick.¡± Rong Yan finally believed the saying that the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Gu Hesheng was really a Smiling Tiger! Fortunately, they were not enemies with him. that¡¯s right. He even used this move. He¡¯s really too cunning. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. but then I thought about it. Since it¡¯s already like this, let¡¯s just accept it. Isn¡¯t it good that you¡¯ve been learning antique appraisal recently? anyway, you have nothing to do at home. Open a small shop and just pass the day. Chapter 968 ? 968 The only thing he lacked was kinship The strength in Rong Yan¡¯s body dissipated and she fell limp on Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll take it.¡± This matter had already become a fact, it seemed useless to say no anymore. Gu Hesheng was clearly acting shamelessly, his meaning was clear: Anyway, it¡¯s already yours, so you don¡¯t have to care. Even if it¡¯s ruined, it¡¯s not mine anymore. Rong Yan pouted and said, ¡°actually, I also want to go. But if we accept this shop, won¡¯t I have even less confidence when I see Gu Hesheng in the future? What should I do if I can¡¯t even stand up?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed and messed up Rong Yan¡¯s hair with his big hands. ¡°You, are you stupid? why can¡¯t you understand this?¡± Rong Yan tugged at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s big hand. what Wan ¡®er? ¡± ¡°Although Gu Hesheng is good to Liancheng Yazhi said as he tidied Rong Yan¡¯s hair, which had been messed up by him just now. ¡®Father loves his daughter¡¯. The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face froze for a moment when she heard these words, but she quickly returned to normal. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t see the rapid change in Rong Yan¡¯s expression just now and continued, ¡± the most important thing is that you and meowmeowmeow have made Gu Hesheng very happy these days. You have won his heart and caught his eye. Furthermore, he has no children, so he has placed the old man¡¯s love for the younger generation on you two. of course, he¡¯s not doing this without any selfish motives. He¡¯s not asking for nothing in return. Rong Yan was confused,¡¯selfish? What was his selfish motive? What does he want?¡± These few days, she really couldn¡¯t tell what Gu Hesheng wanted, was she really too stupid? or was gu hesheng¡¯s cover up too brilliant? Liancheng Yazhi wrapped a strand of Rong Yan¡¯s Black hair around his finger. He liked that dark and shiny hair very much. ¡°His selfishness is very simple, and what he wants is also very simple, Yingluo¡± Rong Yan shook Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck.¡±Aiya, don¡¯t keep me in suspense, hurry up and tell me¡±<" Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan''s forehead. why did you become so stupid at the critical moment? the key to all this is you and MeowMeow! "Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?" rong yan''s eyes widened in surprise. Liancheng Yazhi felt that Rong Yan''s current expression was extremely cute and kissed her hard on the cheek. of course. He wants us to feel embarrassed after taking so many things from him. Just like you said, that person is soft-hearted and always feels like you owe him. In this way, you can''t help but treat him well subconsciously. This is also what he wants. He hopes that you can still visit him from time to time after the end of your agreement. At Gu Hesheng''s age, if he did not have a wife or children by his side, he would be all alone. It was really lonely! When you''re young, you don''t feel how scary it is to be lonely. When you''re older and you can feel your life force flowing out of your body day by day, the fear of being so busy and the days of loneliness are too tormenting. Especially for someone like Gu Hesheng, who did not lack money or fame, the only thing he lacked was family love, the joy of having his children and grandchildren around him. Chapter 969 ? 969 I can¡¯t bear to part with that warmth However, not everyone could catch Gu Hesheng¡¯s eye. He was very picky when he looked at people, just like how he looked at antiques. Otherwise, with his family background and reputation, it would be easy to find someone to read and talk to with him. The appearance of Rong Yan and Because the two of them had accompanied him for so many days, they had helped Gu Hesheng drive away his loneliness and warmed the cold siheyuan! Similarly, after enjoying the warmth, Gu Hesheng did not want to return to his cold and lonely days. Therefore, he wanted to use some means to win over Rong Yan and her mother. As a result, Gu Hesheng gave After Rong Yan heard this, she said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Just Yingluo like this?¡± Why did she suddenly feel that she and MeowMeow had become so powerful and great? they were actually needed so much! Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s soft cheeks and played with them. of course. What else do you think he¡¯s plotting at his age and all alone? ¡± It was precisely because Liancheng Yazhi knew Gu Hesheng¡¯s thoughts that every time he gave him something, he would deliberately go easy on him. Although he rejected it, every time Qianqian actually had the intention of half-rejecting and half-accepting. If Liancheng Yazhi really did not want it and used force to return it to Gu Hesheng, then he would have no choice. Rong Yan poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest with her chin twice.¡±You said that Liancheng Yazhi felt a little tickled by Rong Yan¡¯s poke and smiled as he scratched the soft flesh on her waist.¡±More or less.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also quite puzzled, how did you catch Gu Hesheng¡¯s eye? Just because they looked similar? You don¡¯t know this, but every time I go to pick you up and see you two together, I always mistook you two for real father and daughter. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡± Liancheng Yazhi initially wanted di rongyan to meet Gu Hesheng, but after a while, he found that Gu Hesheng treated rongyan like his own daughter, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s resistance was not so serious. Liancheng Yazhi had always remembered that Rong Yan had said that she had never seen her biological father since she was young and did not know what fatherly love and motherly love felt like. Every time he thought of this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached. Therefore, when he saw that Gu Hesheng¡¯s attitude towards Rong Yan was similar to that of a father¡¯s love, he silently thought that it would be good to let Rong Yan have a taste of fatherly love! Rong Yan lowered her head and hid the panic in her eyes. She pretended to be very funny and laughed out loud while lying on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. yes, Yingluo is. It¡¯s quite funny. How could you have such an idea? ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know about this yingluo, but i think if someone else saw her, they would probably have the same thoughts as me.¡± Rong Yan did not want to continue discussing this issue with Liancheng Yazhi, so she said happily, ¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Hubby, when I really take over the antique store, I, Yingluo, will be the boss.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded seriously and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re my boss now. In the future, if I run out of money, I can still ask you to provide for my Hanhan.¡± Rong Yan puffed up her chest. no problem, Yingluo. Chapter 970 ? 970 You¡¯re the only one who can cure this Rong Yan touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face and said lecherously, ¡°but you have to take good care of yourself. i still like how handsome you are. don¡¯t let it ruin your looks, or i won¡¯t like you anymore, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth, grabbed the thing that Rong Yan had just teased him with, and bit it. Of course, he didn¡¯t really bite it. He just bit it lightly, leaving a bite mark. liancheng yazhi said to rong yan, ¡± I¡¯ll still be handsome and charming even after 30 years. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to charm all three of my souls out of their bodies. I¡¯ll be a fangirl whenever I see you. Rong Yan held her stomach and laughed. After laughing for a while, she panted and said, ¡± ¡°Wow, hubby, is Yingluo really here? Then you have to say it, I¡¯m still waiting to be smitten with you, don¡¯t disappoint me. ¡± liancheng yazhi reached out and smacked rong yan¡¯s butt. ¡°you¡¯re making a fuss, right? let¡¯s see how i¡¯m going to deal with you tonight.¡± Rong Yan twisted her body, pouted, and provoked, ¡± what do you mean by ¡®tonight¡¯? if you have the ability, come now! Since she dared to say it so arrogantly, she naturally had a backer. Her little backer was sitting on the carpet a few steps away and playing with her group of little babies. Recently, Feng nongtang had given Rong Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. She was secretly happy and proud. ¡°My daughter is here. Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± the last time liancheng yazhi took rong yan and disappeared for an hour during dinner, it made meowmeow very unhappy. Therefore, this time, Rong Yan firmly believed that Liancheng Yazhi, who loved his daughter as much as his life, would definitely not leave MeowMeow behind and carry her upstairs to have fun. the masseter muscle on liancheng yazhi¡¯s cheek kept twitching. ¡°you ¡­ fine. don¡¯t think that i don¡¯t dare to tease you.¡± Rong Yan pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s nose. ¡°my husband is the best, of course he dares to do anything, but qianqian asked me to go find In Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears, Rong Yan¡¯s words were clearly saying, ¡± You¡¯re powerful, but I¡¯m not afraid. I have a daughter in my hands, so I¡¯ll chase her away. Rong Yan quickly got down from Liancheng Yazhi. MeowMeow, What are you playing? bring mommy to play. Liancheng Yazhi held his forehead. This little woman was really born to be his nemesis. However, she didn¡¯t think that this was the end. It was time for the mother and daughter to see the power he had erupted with. Liancheng Yazhi stood up, came to Rong Yan¡¯s side, and picked her up. He even said to MeowMeow, ¡± little princess, your mother is sick, and I¡¯m bringing her upstairs for treatment. Have fun with the housekeeper Auntie, we¡¯ll be down soon! Liancheng Yazhi was very serious when he said that. One would really think that what he said was the real deal without any exaggeration. Rong Yan widened her eyes and shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick, you¡¯re the sick one, Yingluo.¡± ?????,??????????,?????,????,??????? These two were at odds with each other again, so they had to have an in-depth communication to help the injured as soon as possible. Liancheng Yazhi nodded vigorously. I¡¯m sick, and it¡¯s a very serious illness. Wanwan is severely thirsty and lacking in flesh. I¡¯ve consulted the doctor, and he said that only you can treat this illness. ¡­¡­ Chapter 971 ? 971 I won¡¯t have the face to see anyone in the future Rong Yan blushed and bit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. What a bastard. It¡¯s fine if he said this in front of his daughter, but the Butler is still here. It¡¯s over. I won¡¯t have the face to see anyone in the future! ??????,????:¡±Oh, Yingluo, you guys go ahead, Yingluo.¡± The Butler cleared his throat. young master, young Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of the young miss. With their assurance, Liancheng Yazhi happily carried his wife upstairs. Every time, he would only be able to take a bite once in a while after careful planning. This kind of life was really not good. After Xiaoxiao had a meat meal, Liancheng Yazhi quickly ran to Natsume and asked, ¡± ¡± Natsume was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked this. He replied,¡±¡±Of course, why are you asking this?¡± liancheng yazhi glared at him and said,¡±are you really stupid or are you just pretending to be stupid? of course, it¡¯s ran ran.¡± Although he was not shy, he still needed some pressure to say the last part. Fortunately, Natsume was not bored in the laboratory. He winked at Liancheng Yazhi suggestively. ah, I know. MeowMeow¡¯s health has been good recently. She can sleep alone (~ O ~)~ZZ. Natsume added,¡±Oh, ran ran. But, later on, put a sensor on his chest where his heart is. I¡¯ll be able to know his heart rate at all times, just in case. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his hands happily and patted Natsume¡¯s shoulder. alright, ran ran. I¡¯ll do as you say. Natsume, ran ran when you get back. Before he could finish, Natsume immediately said, ¡± ¡°sigh, don¡¯t expect me to talk to her this time. this kind of thing is between you and your wife. if you want to talk about it, go talk to her. if you have nothing else to do, go out. don¡¯t delay my work. my life is very precious. do you think that other people waste their lives like you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi After being pushed out by Natsume, Liancheng Yazhi was very distressed. If he went to Rong Yan directly and told her to let MeowMeow sleep alone, she would never agree. Not only would she disagree, but she would also scold him. It was not worth it. However, this matter required her consent. What should he do? Liancheng Yazhi touched his chin and pondered. He really had to think about it and calculate it. Liancheng Yazhi happened to see Rong Yan playing with MeowMeow when he went downstairs. His eyes lit up. That¡¯s right, if he couldn¡¯t take Rong Yan¡¯s path, he could learn from Gu Hesheng and take MeowMeow¡¯s path. Gu Hesheng had made liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes were smiling. it seemed that he had to plan well and think of how to tell meowmeow! ¡­. When Rong Yan saw Gu Hesheng again, she was really a little embarrassed. She bowed to Gu Hesheng. Mr. Gu, we accept the antique shop that you have given us. Thank you. Miss Gu Hesheng stood up and said, ¡± haha, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve accepted it. Come, take a seat. This is a good tea I just got last night. It¡¯s the best Da Hong Pao. It¡¯s not bad. I haven¡¯t had such a good Da Hong Pao in years. As soon as Rong Yan sat down, MeowMeow automatically went to hug Gu Hesheng¡¯s thigh and was carried by him. Rong Yan hesitated for a while and said,¡±Mr. Gu, please don¡¯t do this next time.¡± Chapter 972 ? 972 Don¡¯t be so afraid ¡°don¡¯t hide it from you guys. are you trying to trick meowmeowmeow is just a child. She doesn¡¯t know the value of this antique shop. The things you gave her might be like a room full of toys to her. It¡¯s a waste to give them to her. Rong Yan¡¯s words were reserved, but she was actually rejecting him. Please don¡¯t give it to her. It¡¯s a waste to give her such good things! Gu Hesheng rebuked sternly, ¡± what do you know? children will grow up sooner or later. What are those toys? a child¡¯s vision has to be developed from a young age. Those toys are for playing, and the toys I gave her are also for playing. However, the difference between the two is that the former is to make her childhood colorful, while the latter is to let her have a wider vision in the future. Only with more experience can she understand more. Rong Yan gulped. He could even say such a great reason. He was indeed a great scholar. But is it really appropriate for you to say that? Would children really understand? Rong Yan smiled embarrassedly and followed Gu Hesheng¡¯s words, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I saw too little when I was young, so now that I¡¯ve grown up, my vision is so shallow.¡± Gu Hesheng looked at Rong Yan with pity. sigh, it¡¯s a pity for you. If you had followed me, you would have achieved great things now. Gu Hesheng was not bragging. He did not have any proper disciples under his name, but he had also given some advice to some people. Those who were taught by him were all very successful in the archeology academic world. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes darkened, and the photo she had seen in Rong shenghai¡¯s old house floated in front of her eyes! She pinched her own palm, and the pain calmed her down. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually quite lucky. After learning from you for a period of time, I feel like I¡¯ve learned a lot. Thank you. In the future, after our two-month agreement ends, I hope that you won¡¯t bother me if I come to disturb you often.¡± Since Liancheng Yazhi had said that Gu Hesheng¡¯s purpose was only for her and MeowMeow to come and accompany him often. rong yan simply went with the flow and said what she wanted to say. after all, gu hesheng was a very famous and respected old man. he would never take the initiative to ask rong yan to come and see her. therefore, rong yan took the initiative to say it. firstly, she wanted to gain a good impression in front of gu hesheng, and secondly, she wanted to thank him for giving her so many things! Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of emotion, he nodded his head and his smile became more and more kind, ¡± ¡°Good, good Yingluo, I¡¯m really happy that you guys can come here often.¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s ability to see through people was as good as his ability to identify antiques with his fiery eyes. He had long noticed that Rong Yan was actually a person who was very afraid of owing others a debt. Although she sometimes appeared cold and hard-hearted, in some matters, she was a person who had a sharp mouth but a soft heart. She had her own principles and stuck to her bottom line. She was especially protective of her own and would never allow others to provoke the people she protected. From the many times he had sent gifts, Gu Hesheng knew that the antiques he had sent to Yingying were not for free. Before he left, Gu Hesheng asked someone to bring something over. Rong Yan thought it was another gift and quickly said, ¡± Mr. Gu, we can¡¯t take it anymore. Please don¡¯t give it to us. Gu Hesheng waved his hand, ¡± it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s not worth much. It¡¯s just a memento. Don¡¯t be so afraid! Chapter 973 ? 973 Don¡¯t lie, what¡¯s wrong with telling me? Someone brought the thing over. Rong Yan looked at it and realized that it was actually the portrait of Yan yang. Looking at the person in the portrait who looked almost identical to her, Rong Yan¡¯s heart started to turn cold. rong yan really did not expect that gu hesheng would take out this item this time! The thing that she had been avoiding all this time seemed to be approaching her bit by bit! Gu Hesheng sighed,¡±I¡¯ve always felt that this painting is fated with you. It¡¯s been with me for more than twenty years. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. Do I have to leave it in a cold and damp room forever, without seeing the light of day?¡± Fortunately, I met you. I feel that you are more suitable for this painting than me. Take it. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little pale. She quickly shook her head and said loudly, ¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t have Yingluo!¡± She immediately realized that her voice was too loud and it didn¡¯t sound right, so she quickly added, ¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t take this. It¡¯s the most precious thing to you. Mr. Gu, I can¡¯t take it.¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s hand gently stroked the image, ¡± there¡¯s no point in being precious now. She¡¯s already in my heart. It¡¯s no longer important whether this painting exists or not. Take it with you. You look so much like her. I always feel that even if you¡¯re not blood-related, you should still be connected in the dark. In the end, Rong Yan really brought the painting into the car because she could not reject Gu Hesheng. After getting in the car, Rong Yan felt her strength drain away. She leaned on Liancheng Yazhi and did not even have the strength to speak. Liancheng Yazhi was frightened and quickly hugged Rong Yan. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to speak. From the first time she saw the painting to the time she went to Rong shenghai¡¯s house, there were countless links between them, covering up Rong Yan¡¯s background. She really didn¡¯t want to find out, but why did Qianqian send these things to her automatically? she didn¡¯t want to see them, nor did she want to figure them out! ¡°rongyan zhenzhen told me what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand touched Rong Yan¡¯s forehead, his face anxious and nervous. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow,¡±Mommy, mommy, Yingluo!¡± after a while, rong yan regained her strength. ¡± i¡¯m fine! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi lifted her chin and said in a concerned but tough tone, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t lie, tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s gaze shifted slightly and looked at the painting. Liancheng Yazhi followed his line of sight and quickly took the picture frame and unwrapped the layer of paper wrapped around it. When the oil painting was completely exposed in front of Liancheng Yazhi, he was also stunned for a moment. It really looked like ran ran. ¡°Is this the painting you mentioned before?¡± Rong Yan nodded and sneered. yes, this is it. It looks like me. ¡°you¡¯re in a bad mood because of this?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, I¡¯m very stressed!¡± Every time I see this painting, I feel very stressed. If it were you, would you feel very strange and very uncomfortable?¡± Because this painting was constantly reminding her about her past, the woman in the painting, and the secrets hidden by time. Liancheng Yazhi threw the painting aside and turned around to hug Rong Yan tightly. He kissed her gently on the cheek and said calmly, ¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t feel pressured. It¡¯s just a painting. It¡¯s no big deal. Chapter 974 ? 974 mom, you¡¯re here to work for me really, why did this old man give you this? when we get home, throw this painting in the basement immediately.¡± MeowMeow grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart warmed. with meowmeowmeowmeow around, mommy won¡¯t be sad! The current days were the happiest days for Rong Yan after a long period of pain and despair. She really cherished the current days and didn¡¯t want anything to ruin them. rong yan glanced at the oil painting that liancheng yazhi had thrown at his feet and made up her mind to leave this painting in the basement forever after she got home. So what if he didn¡¯t need to see the light of day? some secrets, since they had been forgotten by time, there was no need to bring them out. Liancheng Yazhi let MeowMeow sit on his lap and thought of his plan yesterday. He decided that his plan to win MeowMeow over would officially start today. After returning home, the first thing Liancheng Yazhi did was to ask Butler li to put the painting in a sealed box and throw it into the basement so that Rong Yan would not see it. ¡­¡­ in the past few days, rong yan had discovered a very strange phenomenon. Rong Yan was very puzzled. Was there anything that the father and daughter could not tell her? Although she really wanted to know, Gu Hesheng had already started to handle the transfer procedures for that antique store. Besides, she also needed to know about the babies in the store. She couldn¡¯t be the boss who didn¡¯t even know what was on sale in her own store. [ meowmeowmeow: mommy, daddy said you¡¯re not the boss, you¡¯re here to work for me! ] Therefore, Rong Yan hadn¡¯t asked Yingluo about it recently because she was a little tight on time. After more than a week, the time that Rong Yan and Gu Hesheng had agreed to meet arrived. On the last day, Rong Yan officially took over the antique shop that Gu Hesheng had transferred to. On this day, Gu Hesheng took the family of three to the shop. The shop was not located in the middle of trouble, but in a very secluded alley. The name of the shop was ¡®Pingu garden¡¯. The meaning of¡¯ Pingu ¡®was simple and clear.¡¯ Pingu ¡®meant to identify, and¡¯ Gu ¡®generally referred to all the things in ancient times. The decorations in the shop were completely exquisite. Based on ancient shop decorations, there were many kinds of things on the antique-and-antique shelves. there were two people taking care of the store. they were a father and son, and they were the waiters left behind by gu hesheng. the father was in his sixties, and the son was in his thirties. The father and son explained the situation in the store to Rong Yan. there are very few people outside our store, and only people in the industry know about it. If it¡¯s not for regular customers, it¡¯s useless to come here. It¡¯s already enough to have two or three big items here all year round, so it¡¯s basically very idle. You can come here once a week without a problem. Usually, it¡¯s US father and son who clean the store. If there are guests, we¡¯ll call you. Rong Yan was very satisfied when she heard that. He was indeed very free. However, she asked, ¡± ¡± i have a question. what if the customers here don¡¯t sell their goods through proper channels? ¡± There were many shady deals in the antique industry. Many of the antiques circulating in the market were actually obtained through illegal channels. Therefore, Rong Yan was a little worried about this. Well, although she didn¡¯t seem to be a law-abiding person! Chapter 975 ?975 Everyone has a crazy period of time Both the father and son laughed, even Gu Hesheng laughed meaningfully. Rong Yan looked at them in confusion. what¡¯s wrong? is my question very funny? ¡± The Father who was watching said, ¡°that¡¯s not it. Your question is actually quite good. It¡¯s just that Yingluo, this Yingluo, how many of those who come here to sell their goods are legal? It¡¯s either stolen or obtained by a mayfly. Ordinary people basically don¡¯t know about our place.¡± After learning from Gu Hesheng for two months, Rong Yan had learned some basic knowledge. For example,¡¯fighting to the death¡¯ actually meant grave robbing. Tomb raiding was a very old profession that was still continuing to this day. Moreover, this profession was passed down in many cities and families. They had a series of experience in tomb raiding left behind by their ancestors and relied on this to make a fortune. However, in the past, Rong Yan had always felt that this industry was too far away from them and that she might never see a real grave robber in her life. However, after hearing what they said today, Rong Yan was very shocked. It turned out that behind the bright and beautiful surface of the city, there were so many unknown secrets hidden. Those who survived in the cracks had their own set of survival rules. They had their own circles and ways, and Rong Yan stepped into it accidentally. Rong Yan gulped. then, is it good for Huahua to be like this? what if the police come and ask? ¡± The Father, who was looking after the store, chuckled and said, ¡°we¡¯re a business. We only care about receiving the goods and never ask where they came from. Those things are basically dug out from the ground. Besides the real experts, who else would know? if you take a Zhou Dynasty bronze cauldron and tell the police that it¡¯s an imitation, that you¡¯re the one who counterfeits and sold it to someone who likes to collect it for fun, what can the police do?¡± Rong Yan nodded. It did make some sense. I see. No one has ever seen an item that was unearthed from the ground. If you sell it, no one will know where it came from. Rong Yan had stayed in the antique shop for a few hours and learned a lot of things that she had never known before. she had always thought that gu hesheng was just a simple antique appraiser. she did not expect that the shop under his name would actually do such a business. On the way home, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±i¡¯ve really gained a lot today, i didn¡¯t think that gu hesheng would actually be involved in this kind of business.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. you¡¯re really naive. Gu Hesheng studied archeology when he was young. He followed a proper archeologists to dig graves and also with some grave robbers. His standards are not official or unofficial, but if he feels that there¡¯s something in an ancient grave that he¡¯s interested in, he will join it no matter if it¡¯s a proper archeologists or grave robbers. For people like them, this is actually very normal. However, Gu Hesheng has one standard, and that is, He won¡¯t let the things he likes get out of the country.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mouth was wide open. Indeed, every old man¡¯s youth was a crazy period of time. Gu Hesheng was so arrogant when he was young! ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so experienced!¡± She exclaimed in surprise. But Yingluo, how do you know so much?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and said proudly, ¡± of course I¡¯ve sent people to investigate. I¡¯ve already dug out Gu Hesheng¡¯s background. Chapter 976 ? 976 I want to announce something to you ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± Rong Yan asked him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you not ask? If you ask, I¡¯ll naturally tell you.¡± rong yan seized the opportunity and immediately asked, ¡± alright then. i¡¯ll ask you something now. you and meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime, are you doing something bad behind my¡¯s ¡®back? quickly tell me about yingluo. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat. this ¡­ Let¡¯s go home and talk about it. alright, let¡¯s go home and talk. I¡¯ll see what you can say. when they got home, liancheng yazhi asked rong yan to sit down first, then he and meowmeow sat opposite rong yan. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m telling you about something important today.¡± Rong Yan laughed. She nodded and said,¡±Oh, Yingluo, right?¡± Alright, tell me. ¡± ??????,¡±??,????,??,????¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan opened her mouth wide and only took a deep breath after a while. She said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. You can tell me.¡± Just like when Rong Yan was in elementary school, the teacher made her sit up straight and upright. ??????????,??????:¡±Mom, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been thinking about for a long time, and I think it¡¯s time to tell you.¡± Rong Yan laughed. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow had only said her first sentence, but she was already laughing. In the face of I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have laughed. Please continue. I promise I won¡¯t laugh again. Rong Yan laughed wildly in her heart. Damn it, Liancheng Yazhi must have taught MeowMeow to say these things. Otherwise, how could a three-year-old child say such things? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you,¡± ¡°I think today¡¯s weather is great,¡± MeowMeow continued.¡±It¡¯s a good time for us to communicate.¡± ??????????????:¡±Mommy, look at how old I am. I¡¯ve seen on TV that the girls and boys my age sleep alone and have their own rooms, but I still sleep with my parents. I don¡¯t look good and I¡¯m a little sad, Yueyue.¡± rong yan immediately turned to look at liancheng yazhi, and two sharp knives flew over to her eyes. It was definitely Liancheng Yazhi who taught Liancheng Yazhi quickly cried out that he was innocent. I¡¯m innocent. It was MeowMeow who saw the little boy sleeping alone on the TV and asked me. She asked me, so I had to tell her. It was just that Liancheng Yazhi had specially found the video of the little boys sleeping alone for MeowMeow to watch! Liancheng Yazhi would not tell anyone about this. Meowmeowmeowmeow nodded vigorously. daddy is right. I asked it myself. Mommy, I want my own little room too. It¡¯s filled with all the toys I like. I can also lie on my Little Bear bed and sleep. Daddy said that as long as I like it, he can hang little stars on the roof for me, meowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ????????,????????????,????,?????????????? Chapter 977 ? 977 let¡¯s settle this in the future However, Rong Yan knew that all of this must have been manipulated by this guy behind the scenes. Hmph, Liancheng Yazhi, just you wait. Even if MeowMeow is sleeping alone, don¡¯t think you can eat so easily. Rong Yan wanted to make one last effort to coax MeowMeow softly. ????????????????,??????: mom, I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m already three years old. Other children can¡¯t even walk yet, and they sleep alone. In comparison, I feel very embarrassed. Mom, I¡¯ve decided that I must sleep alone. I¡¯m all grown up now. I want to be an adult! Part of If Rong Yan didn¡¯t compromise, MeowMeow might not sleep tonight. Even if she fell asleep, she would continue to talk the next day until Rong Yan agreed. Therefore, it was very obvious who had won and who had lost. It was very difficult for parents to be insistent and not compromise in front of their children! Rong Yan patted MeowMeow¡¯s head: Alright, you can sleep alone, but your room need to be decorated. So you can¡¯t sleep on your own tonight. ?????????,???????????,??,??????,??????? I can¡¯t promise you that. It depends on how fast the uncles are working. You can¡¯t be in a hurry. But I can promise you that once the renovation is done, I¡¯ll let you go in and sleep. Oh, by the way, can you go to the mall with me tomorrow to buy your princess bed? ???????????chuang,???????:Sure, sure, I¡¯ll definitely pick a really, really pretty one! Liancheng Yazhi finally said carefully, Leave the room decorations to me. I¡¯ll get someone to come up with a design plan tonight. Rong Yan glared at him and didn¡¯t say anything. She warned him with her eyes, Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s over so easily. We¡¯ll settle this in the future. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose and thought to himself, He didn¡¯t know what method he could use to make Rong Yan happy. This was so difficult. rong yan had always treated Now that Liancheng Yazhi had secretly made a move and encouraged MeowMeow to tell Rong Yan that she wanted to sleep alone, he had touched Rong Yan¡¯s reverse scale. However, when Liancheng Yazhi decided to do this, he had already thought of the outcome. At night, after lighting the nerve-soothing incense and MeowMeow fell asleep, Liancheng Yazhi sat next to Rong Yan and said kindly, actually, don¡¯t worry too much about Chapter 978 ? 978 The younger brother was born to protect his older sister Rong Yan reached out and pinched Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°You still dare to say that you didn¡¯t teach him? you¡¯re even asking this.¡± liancheng yazhi quickly explained, ¡± i really didn¡¯t teach her. it was meowmeow who asked me first. of course, i have some selfish motives, but i did it so that i could be alone with you. besides, i went to see natsume. natsume was very sure that meowmeow would have no problem sleeping alone, so i agreed. if natsume says no, i swear, even if there¡¯s a gun to my head, i will agree. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pushed all the blame to Natsume. His words gave Rong Yan the illusion that Liancheng Yazhi had taken Natsume¡¯s words into consideration and decided to let MeowMeow sleep alone. It had nothing to do with him. If you want to cause trouble, go to Natsume. I¡¯ve been doing everything according to his words. liancheng yazhi silently said in his heart,¡¯xia mu, oh xia mu, please don¡¯t blame me. i¡¯m only doing this because i can¡¯t do it. for the happiness of our couple, you can be cannon fodder. i¡¯ll write about your embarrassment in my heart.¡¯ natsume shivered violently in the laboratory. the temperature was 26 degrees celsius, which was quite normal. he rubbed his arms and continued his experiment while shaking his head. Rong Yan gritted her teeth,¡¯this Natsume, is he looking for death? He knows that looking at MeowMeow is more important than looking at my own eyes, but he still dares to say this to you. I¡¯m going to find him later.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath and finally diverted the source of trouble. Fortunately, he was smart enough. He said to Rong Yan, ¡°don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not the time to be angry. We still have to count on Natsume for MeowMeow¡¯s illness. If we settle the score with him now, he will bear a grudge and not care about MeowMeow¡¯s illness anymore. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ll be at a loss?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. yes, yes. You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t get angry now. I have to endure Hanhan. yeah, don¡¯t be angry. Yingluo, if you¡¯re really angry, just beat me up. Don¡¯t be angry and hurt yourself. liancheng yazhi quickly continued to show off after getting an advantage. Rong Yan finally laughed. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Let¡¯s forget about this matter for now, but you¡¯re not allowed to do this again in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Liancheng Yazhi silently added in his heart, ¡± As long as meowmeowmeowmeow didn¡¯t come back to sleep, everything would be fine. ???,???????,?????????,????????????????,????,??????? Liancheng Yazhi deeply believed that the eldest and second children in the family should not be too old apart, especially when the eldest was a daughter. The second child had to be born quickly so that when they went to school, although they would not always be in the same class, the good thing was that they were in the same school. If the older sister was bullied, the younger brother would be able to stand up immediately. Liancheng Yazhi wanted a boy so badly so that he could protect MeowMeow better in the future. If he waited until rong yan poked liancheng yazhi¡¯s face. ¡°hey, tell me. how many days did you teach meowmeow to say these words?¡± just a few days, really. Our daughter is very smart. I only gave her a few pointers, and the rest was basically learned from television. Chapter 979 ? 979 I¡¯ll help you out today ¡°i don¡¯t believe you,¡± rong yan snorted. ¡°Really, you have to believe it. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can teach her something tomorrow, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as bored as you, Yingying.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach him to watch Yingluo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind turned. alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s change the topic. Why don¡¯t we have a walk tonight? ¡± Rong Yan was very guarded against him at this moment. ¡°shut up, don¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything yet. It¡¯s not good for you to shut me up so early, baby!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as not saying anything, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi(^)/ ¡­¡­ the second time, meowmeow happily took rong yan¡¯s hand and went to the shopping mall. Liancheng Yazhi had originally planned to come with her, but Rong Yan said that he still had to go to work and did not let him follow too long. He came alone with MeowMeow and only left with MeowMeow after he went back. Liancheng Yazhi sat in the car, a little disappointed. He was not in much spirits and asked the driver, ¡± ¡°Do your children and wife often gang up to bully you?¡± The driver was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡°it¡¯s more or less like what you said. My husband loves his son very much. As long as my son cries, regardless of whether it has anything to do with me or not, the first one to get scolded will definitely be me, Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. This was still okay. His meowmeowmeowmeowmeow would never do such a situation! ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable being scolded?¡± I didn¡¯t feel well at first, but I realized later that it was actually quite good. I made money outside so that my wife and children could live a comfortable life. Although my wife always scolded me when my son cried, most of the time, it was also to let me interact more with my child. Otherwise, if I didn¡¯t have much contact with him for a long time, he might not be close to me when he grew up! Liancheng Yazhi listened very seriously to the trivial matters of other people¡¯s families and even gave some advice to the driver from time to time. After he met Rong Yan. liancheng yazhi had done a lot of things that he had never thought of or done before. For example, he, the most powerful young master in the imperial capital, was actually discussing parenting with an ordinary driver. How many people would believe such a thing? how many would dare to believe it? As for Rong Yan, the mother and daughter went straight to the floor where the furniture was sold after they arrived at the mall. Looking at the dazzling array of things around her, MeowMeow¡¯s eyes were not enough to take in everything. He wished he could grow a few more and place them in four directions above his head so that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to see them. Rong Yan patted MeowMeow¡¯s little head. little princess, let¡¯s go in and have a look. We¡¯ll pick the little bed you like. and the small sofa, always tell me if you like it. i¡¯ll see if it¡¯s suitable. as long as it¡¯s suitable, we¡¯ll take it all away today. i¡¯ll be rich for you.¡± ??????,¡±????,????????¡± It was just that when Yingying went shopping today, everything went smoothly at first, but then an accident suddenly happened. ???????????????????,?????????,??????????,????????? ¡°I¡¯m taking this sofa,¡± someone suddenly said with a laugh. The voice sounded familiar. Rong Yan looked up and was stunned when she saw who it was. She opened her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Su Yue, what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 980 ? 980 chubby little rabbit The moment she saw Su Yu, Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The first thing that came to her mind was whether Su Yu¡¯s appearance here was a coincidence or a premeditated one. if it was a coincidence, how could it be so coincidental? Su Yue had a warm smile on her face, and her usual roguish and devilish smile was gone. She was dressed formally-a brown mid-length jacket, black suit pants, and black handmade leather shoes. This outfit made her look taller and more slender. It was a simple outfit, but it made people think of him as a ¡®gentleman¡¯. ¡°I was bored today, so I came out for a walk. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here,¡± su Yue said with a smile. He lowered his head to look at MeowMeow. The little guy was looking at su Yue curiously. She had completely forgotten about su Yue. MeowMeow was still young when he left, and she had no impression of him now. However, Yueyue had spent time with Su Yu squatted down, his eyes level with MeowMeow¡¯s, and smiled gently. ¡°Little one, do you still remember me? when you were just born, I was the first one to carry you. I even changed your diapers for you!¡± Although nonsense, I don¡¯t wet my pants. I don¡¯t use diapers at all! Su Yue laughed. you don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯m taking photos! ¡°Really? really?¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow Rong Yan rubbed ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯s lying to you.¡± ¡°hmph (^) bad guy.¡±??????,????????? Su Yue tapped ¡°I¡¯ll give you a little toy, play with it yourself.¡± The little rabbit was the size of a palm, and it was carved from a whole piece of high-quality sheep-fat white jade. The rabbit¡¯s eyes were chosen to be the best Ruby. When placed under the light, when the angle was changed, one could almost see the water flowing in the eyes. It was especially beautiful. this item had obviously won over meowmeow¡¯s heart the moment it appeared. however, no matter how much meowmeow liked it, she now knew to look up and ask for rong yan¡¯s opinion when a stranger gave her something. Rong Yan was in a difficult position. After all, the person in front of her was Su Yu. His thoughts were too difficult to understand and too complicated, so Rong Yan didn¡¯t want the things he gave her. However, Su Yu had given her a lot of help when she had just given birth. Rong Yan could not forget this no matter what. but- Su Yue took out a child¡¯s present the moment they met. Did this mean that he had arranged for the ¡®coincidental meeting¡¯ at the mall? Then how did he know where she was? Su Yu knew what Rong Yan was thinking, and a sad smile flashed in his eyes.¡±Just accept it. It¡¯s not something valuable, just a little toy.¡± After a while, Rong Yan nodded. MeowMeow, take it. Thank uncle. ¡°Thank you, uncle. I really like this little rabbit,¡± Chapter 981 ? 981 you¡¯re still so heartless! ¡°You¡¯re welcome, as long As You Like It.¡± Su Yue enjoyed high definition and she rubbed MeowMeow¡¯s head. Rong Yan saw him doing this, but MeowMeow didn¡¯t reject it. She sighed in her heart.?????????,?????,??????,???????,??,????????????????,????????! MeowMeow¡¯s body didn¡¯t reject su Yue out of instinct. Perhaps it knew that su Yue wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to her. Su Yu looked into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. although we met at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s engagement banquet last time, I didn¡¯t have time to say hello. How have you been? ¡± he asked. Rong Yan smiled. I¡¯m doing pretty well. Do I look like I¡¯m not living well? ¡± The two of them fell into silence after Rong Yan said this. To ease the awkwardness, Rong Yan asked, ¡± Is there any news about Seven recently? ¡± no, we haven¡¯t contacted each other since we left last time. Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯ll come back sooner or later. ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Su Yu asked Rong Yan. Rong Yan shook her head,¡±no Zhenzhen.¡± when facing su yu, rong yan knew that he had other plans in his heart. no matter what, she didn¡¯t want to have too much to do with such a person. Moreover, she was already Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife. The first thing she had to do for her husband and marriage was loyalty. So, it was okay to say a few words to other men on the road, but it was absolutely impossible if he wanted to develop further. ¡°You¡¯re still as heartless as ever,¡± su Yue laughed at herself. No matter how well he treated her, if she didn¡¯t like him, he would definitely not show her any mercy! Rong Yan¡¯s heart was very soft but also very hard. She was only soft to one person, but she would never show mercy to others. Rong Yan added,¡±no, I¡¯m heartless and only care about the person.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re heartless. You¡¯re deeply in love with Liancheng Yazhi now, but you¡¯re tired of me just by looking at me, right?¡± Su Yue¡¯s suppressed temper was about to explode. rong yan took a step back. ¡± su yu, i don¡¯t think there¡¯s any point in us talking about this. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to buy a little bed for MeowMeow. We¡¯re almost done picking. We¡¯ll go back first. You can take your time.¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t stop Rong Yan, but he asked, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, let¡¯s have a cup of coffee together.¡± Rong Yan rejected him immediately. no, it¡¯s getting late. I still have to go back and cook. If Liancheng Yazhi found out that she had coffee with su Yue, he would definitely destroy the coffee shop. Moreover, she felt that su Yue was not safe now, so it was better to stay away. ?????????????: that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We still have to cook for daddy. It¡¯s very hard for him to work every day. Her words made su Yue¡¯s expression turn ugly, and it scared MeowMeow so much that she immediately hid behind Rong Yan. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Rong Yan pulled meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°i used to say that i don¡¯t mind being your second-hand father. i¡¯ve always kept my word,¡± she added. Rong Yan turned around with a calm expression. She did not look angry, but she said firmly, ¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t have the chance!¡± After saying that, Rong Yan picked up MeowMeow and left immediately. It seemed that she had to tell Liancheng Yazhi about today¡¯s matter. Su Yu, something was wrong this time. His big talk today always made Rong Yan feel that he was very invasive. Chapter 982 ? 982 As soon as he appeared, someone would be unlucky Fortunately, they had already bought everything they needed, and there would be a delivery man who would deliver it directly to their doorstep. After getting into the car, MeowMeow said to Rong Yan,¡±mom, that uncle is so strange.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Look, even MeowMeow could feel it. it¡¯s quite strange. Let¡¯s not have this little rabbit, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow? ¡± If Liancheng Yazhi knew that this rabbit was a gift from Su Yu, he would definitely smash it. MeowMeow hugged the little rabbit. why? I like it so much. Look at it, it¡¯s so white and chubby. Mommy, don¡¯t you think it looks like me? ¡± ?????????,??????,?????????????,??????,?????????,?????,??????? Rong Yan tried to persuade her. this was given to me by that uncle. Your father doesn¡¯t like him, so if you want something from him, your father will be unhappy. In the future, mommy will give you two identical ones, okay, Hanhan? ¡± ??????????:¡±????¡­¡­????????¡± Rong Yan sighed. MeowMeow, this is just a toy. You don¡¯t want to make daddy unhappy because of this toy, do you? ¡± ??????:¡±???¡± ¡°Then keep this first. Mom will have someone make you a new pair soon, okay? two!¡± Rong Yan reached out her hand. ¡°Alright, Yingluo, I¡¯ll give it to you when we get home, okay?¡± MeowMeow looked at Rong Yan expectantly, wanting to play with her for a while longer. ¡°Okay, then you can play for a while more, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ After Rong Yan and MeowMeow left, su Yue was the only one left in the mall. He stood there for a long time without moving. In the end, he took off the sapphire ear stud on his ear and threw it on the ground, a murderous look in his eyes. Su Yue turned around and said to a shop assistant, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking this Cactus sofa.¡± the shop assistant said apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Sir, but this sofa has already been bought by another customer. We only have one of each design. So, if you want to buy it, I really don¡¯t have any. ¡°Are you talking about the mother and daughter who just left?¡± Su Yu frowned. The saleswoman shook her head. no, only the young lady wanted it, but her mother didn¡¯t want it, so we didn¡¯t reach an agreement. It was another customer. Su Yu was displeased, and his face was filled with annoyance.¡±Who bought it?¡± The sales lady pointed at the counter. he¡¯s there. He went to swipe his card. Oh, he¡¯s back. Su Yue looked over and saw a man wearing a white cardigan and sweater walking over. In the cold summer, his smile was especially warm. However, this was just a facade, and su ¡®er would never be fooled. Su Yue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She looked at the person walking over and said in an unfriendly manner,¡±Tang Zong, what are you doing here?¡± the man who was walking towards them was tang zong, who often went crazy and appeared and disappeared unpredictably! After he disappeared for a period of time, he reappeared again. Usually, when he reappeared, nothing good would happen. Tang Zong threw the receipt to the sales assistant and smiled kindly. deliver it to the place written on it at three in the afternoon. You have to be on time. If you don¡¯t arrive on time, I¡¯m going to return it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely deliver it to you on time.¡± the sales lady said quickly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 983 ? 983 Cousin, do you want a hug? Tang Zong looked at su Yue with a smile on his face. cousin, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. Do you want to hug? ¡± When Tang Zong called him ¡®cousin¡¯, it sounded a little sneaky! Su Yue didn¡¯t want to waste any more time talking to Tang Zong.¡±Cut the crap. Why are you here?¡± At this moment, it was no coincidence for anyone to appear here. Especially when it was someone like Tang Zong, a bastard with such destructive power. Tang Zong laughed out loud. With a mysterious look on his face, he inched closer to su Yue.¡±Of course I won¡¯t tell you. I followed you here.¡± Just as Su Yu¡¯s face turned as black as a stinky rock, Tang Zong laughed and patted him on the shoulder. haha, Yingluo is just joking with you. People like me don¡¯t have anything, but I have a lot of time. I¡¯m so free every day, so I¡¯m thinking about what to do every day. The corner of su Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. What did Tang Zong mean by that? was there any meaning in making things worse? Tang Zong was clearly telling Tang Zong that he was too free and bored. Hence, he had nothing to do, so he followed him here. Oh, you¡¯re right, this young master is indeed monitoring you Yingluo ¡°Tang Zong, I don¡¯t remember us having any grudges!¡± Su Yu knew how difficult it was to deal with Tang Zong. As long as one was targeted by him, it was equivalent to being haunted by the God of bad luck. It was very difficult to change one¡¯s luck, and it was even more difficult to turn over the bad luck he brought. Just by looking at how he had brought so many years of nightmares to the Tang family, and how the nightmares were still going on, one could see his power. Although su PEI was not afraid of Tang Zong, this did not mean that he wanted to stand on the opposite side of Tang Zong. su yue had never planned to pull tang zong to his side, nor did she want tang zong to be his enemy. Tang Zong nodded his head,¡±that¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have any grudges between us, Zhenzhen.¡± tang zong¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw something. he walked around su yue and squatted down. he picked up the sapphire ear stud that su yue had thrown on the ground in a fit of anger. Seeing Tang Zong pick up the ear studs, su Yue¡¯s face darkened, and her hands slowly clenched into fists. Tang Zong looked on with interest for a while, then turned around and waved at su Yuyang. ¡°It¡¯s good stuff, why would I throw it away!¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a small accessory, what¡¯s so good about it?¡± su yu pretended to be nonchalant. Tang Zong gave a meaningful smile. He walked in front of su Yue, put his arms around her neck, and walked out. As they walked, he said, ¡°hey, stop pretending. Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? there are nano-earphones in here. They¡¯re the most effective for monitoring and listening in. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s so high-tech. I¡¯ll hide it from those I¡¯m interested in. How about we have a chat?¡± Su ¡®er furrowed her brows and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Tang Zong nudged su Yue with his elbow and asked,¡±really?¡± I don¡¯t think so. Su Yue, that¡¯s the only bad thing about you. Although it¡¯s not a bad thing to keep it a secret, you¡¯ve already exposed it. What¡¯s the point of hiding it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Su Yue still refused to admit it. Tang Zong pursed his lips and said, ¡± you¡¯re still being stubborn. If you want me to open it, just do it. I¡¯m not an idiot. Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Let¡¯s go, find a place to sit down and have a good chat. ¡°i don¡¯t have anything to talk to you about,¡± su yue replied. Tang Zong let go of su Yue and looked at her with a cute smile.¡±Oh, then why don¡¯t I get Rong Yan to come over too? How about the three of us sit down and have a cup of coffee?¡± Chapter 984 ? 984 Promise me you won¡¯t get angry at me Su Yu clenched his teeth tightly, wishing he could bite off a piece of flesh from Tang Zong¡¯s face. He even knew what he was saying to Rong Yan. What was he planning? su yue wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. she quickly smiled and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll treat you to a meal today.¡± The word ¡®cousin¡¯ was a very magical word. When it came from two different people, the feeling was completely different. The two of them, each with their own ulterior motives, instantly acted like good Brothers and left the mall together. ¡­¡­ When she returned home, Liancheng Yazhi was not back yet. Rong Yan asked MeowMeow to play with Butler li first while she called Gu Hesheng. He knew many first-class jade carving experts, and Rong Yan asked him to help find someone to carve two little bunnies. ¡± ¡± it¡¯s a small matter. i know a few people who have good skills. you don¡¯t have to worry about this. after it¡¯s done, i¡¯ll have someone send it to you. ¡± ¡°No need. Why don¡¯t I go to your house to get it? I can try your good tea there.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words were exactly what Gu Hesheng wanted. He was especially happy.¡±Alright, alright, I¡¯ve saved them all for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan sighed. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to be quiet for a while, but now, fan Xin¡¯s matter was back. Su Yu¡¯s sudden appearance made Rong Yan a little nervous because Su Yu obviously had a motive this time, so Rong Yan was a little worried. Moreover, Su Yu knew her whereabouts. What Rong Yan was afraid of now was that there were Su Yu¡¯s spies in this house, or that there were people Su Yu had arranged around her hometown in Liancheng. However, when Liancheng Yazhi came back and Rong Yan told him about the matter, he would definitely not react well. However, she could not not not tell him about this. this was the most annoying wufu. When Liancheng Yazhi finally came back, Rong Yan pondered for a moment. Forget it, let¡¯s eat first. I don¡¯t want him to be so angry that he can¡¯t even eat after I¡¯m done talking. After the meal, Liancheng Yazhi called Secretary Zhou first. I have something to do at home today, so I¡¯ll go to the company later. After Rong Yan heard that, she felt very strange. No way. She hadn¡¯t even said anything, and Liancheng Yazhi already knew? Wasn¡¯t this too godly? Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan up. let¡¯s go and take a walk in the courtyard. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to tell me?¡± he asked Rong Yan when they were outside. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Liancheng Yazhi tapped Rong Yan¡¯s lips.¡±of course. your face and eyes are saying,¡¯hubby, i¡¯ve done you wrong¡¯.¡± rong yan patted liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡± ¡°I have something to tell you!¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°You promise not to get angry at me.¡± Rong Yan raised a finger. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and grabbed her thin finger.¡±Alright, I promise I won¡¯t get angry at you. Hurry up and tell me.¡± ¡°what i want to say is, today i took Liancheng Yazhi instantly realized that the person he had met might not be simple and immediately asked, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s scared?¡± Rong Yan glanced at him and lowered her head.¡±Su Yue,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi squinted his eyes, hiding a flash of coldness that was as cold as a knife. He reached out to hold his face and smiled.¡±Baby, continue. And then?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 985 ? 985 Tear this rabbit apart Rong Yan looked up at Liancheng Yazhi. He was still smiling and didn¡¯t look angry. Rong Yan relaxed a little and continued, ¡± ¡°i think there¡¯s something wrong with his eyes. oh, he also gave meowmeow a rabbit, but i didn¡¯t let meowmeow play with it. i put it away for her.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was not too extreme. On the contrary, it was very normal. He only said sarcastically, ¡± that¡¯s very thoughtful of you. Let¡¯s go, take me to see that rabbit. This made Rong Yan feel a little strange. ¡°you¡¯re not angry?¡± ¡°of course i¡¯m angry, but i¡¯m only angry at him. it has nothing to do with you. do you think i¡¯m someone who can¡¯t tell right from wrong?¡± ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve really improved.¡± Rong Yan was very impressed by his words. Through this incident, she really felt that Liancheng Yazhi had grown too much. If this had happened three years ago, he would have taught her a lesson. Liancheng Yazhi proudly raised his head. of course. Tell me properly. Why is there something wrong with su Yue¡¯s gaze? and what did he say to you, Yueyue? ¡± Although he seemed to be very magnanimous towards Rong Yan, she thought about it and decided to keep Su Yu¡¯s last sentence a secret. if she said this, it would be explosive. she just needed to let liancheng yazhi know that there was something wrong with su yue and forget about that sentence. Rong Yan gave the little rabbit to Liancheng Yazhi without telling MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi picked it up and turned it around in the sun for a while, looking at it very carefully. Rong Yan was curious and asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong? is there something wrong with this rabbit?¡± maybe I¡¯m overthinking it. But for safety¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll take this rabbit away first and let someone test it. Liancheng Yazhi would think deeply about what he had done to su Yue. He would not underestimate his opponent. ¡°Yes, you can take it. I didn¡¯t plan to let MeowMeow play with it. Don¡¯t let MeowMeow see it when you take it.¡± rong yan warned. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her see me. I¡¯ll be leaving now. go ahead. Tell the driver to be careful on the road. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips. He then put the rabbit in his pocket and took it out of the Liancheng house. The moment he walked out of the Liancheng old mansion, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression changed instantly. When he arrived at the company, everyone who saw him wanted to avoid him. It was obvious that the boss was in a bad mood today. If their eyes could be photoshopped automatically, everyone would have photoshopped a black murderous aura around Liancheng Yazhi, which would simply make people feel intimidated. When they reached the Secretary on the top floor, they walked past Secretary Zhou¡¯s desk. Liancheng Yazhi did not stop and said, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, come with me.¡± secretary zhou quickly stopped what she was doing and walked into the big boss¡¯s office under the well-wishes of the employees. ¡°young master ya, what are your orders?¡± Just as he finished speaking, Zhou zhishu saw a hidden weapon flying towards him. He subconsciously raised his hand to catch it. When he saw clearly that the hidden weapons in his hands were all white and fat rabbits, he was stunned. White jade rabbits, suet Jade, and top-quality ruby eyes. These things were so valuable. Did the boss think that he had been doing a good job recently and was rewarding him? Liancheng Yazhi took off his coat and threw it to Secretary Zhou. find the technical department and dismantle this rabbit for me. In the end, before Secretary Zhou could even have a little bit of a sweet dream, he was immediately shattered by reality. Chapter 986 ? 986 Young master ya, you are great Secretary Zhou was dumbfounded on the spot. He was dismantling the Kasaya? Did he hear it right? Secretary Zhou looked down at the cute little rabbit in his hand. Its two red eyes looked as if they were alive, and it was very beautiful. The key was that this rabbit was worth a lot of money, and it was only the rabbit that didn¡¯t seem to have offended young master ya in any way. Why did young master ya smash the medicine? Young master kaya, do I look like someone who lacks money? [ no matter how valuable this rabbit is, in my opinion, it¡¯s just an annoying rabbit. Who says it didn¡¯t offend me? it has offended me greatly! ] Seeing Secretary Zhou move, Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and scolded, ¡± ¡°Go, Yingluo.¡± in fact, secretary zhou also liked cute little things. he held the rabbit in his hand and was reluctant to part with it. he mustered up his courage and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, this rabbit is quite cute.¡± the pen in liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand was thrown out with a whoosh and hit secretary zhou¡¯s shoulder. ¡± cute? Which eye of yours saw that it was cute? I told you to go and tear it apart, so get the hell over there. I want results within half an hour.¡± Secretary Zhou shivered and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. yes, yes, ran ran. I¡¯ll go and have a look now. Secretary Zhou bent down to pick up the fountain pen and placed it in front of Liancheng Yazhi. Then, he quickly ¡®rolled¡¯ out. After he left, he looked at the little rabbit with regret. ¡°So pitiful, Yingluo.¡± although he pitied secretary zhou, he still had to follow liancheng yazhi¡¯s instructions and sent the little rabbit to the company¡¯s technical department. The people in the technical department were a bunch of lunatics. Anything that fell into their hands could be broken down in such a fine way that it was perverted. They were even better than the country¡¯s professional demolition team! After the White jade Rabbit took it, Secretary Zhou wrote, ¡± ¡°Young master ya asked you to tear this rabbit apart.¡± Then, as soon as he finished speaking, his hand was empty. Soon, he heard a group of people discussing whether to cut horizontally, vertically, behead, or dig out the eyes. Secretary Zhou frowned and shook his head. This was too cruel. They were so cruel to a rabbit. This group of people were too heartless. young master ya: get lost. Don¡¯t give me that. Why didn¡¯t you say that you were crazy when you killed someone? ¡± About ten minutes later, the technician finished his discussion and began to cut. After waiting for another ten minutes, someone suddenly said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Hey, there¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly turned around and saw a technician taking out a small electronic chip from under one of the rabbit¡¯s ruby eyes. The chip was very small, about the size of half an adult¡¯s thumb. Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Finally, he swallowed his saliva and felt deep admiration for Liancheng Yazhi. Young master ya, you¡¯re indeed the wise and divine one. There¡¯s no mistake in following your guidance! You¡¯re great, your eyes are fiery, you¡¯ve omitted a million words of praise. After the chip was taken out, the other employees immediately screened it. A few minutes later, Secretary Zhou quickly returned to the top floor with the rabbit that had been cut into several pieces and the small electronic chip. ¡ª I thought that the last time I wiped out the Emperor was already over. Damn, I didn¡¯t expect it to happen again. I even have to edit the text. I heard that this time, the editor of a certain Yi has been caught. What the hell, this world is too crazy. They don¡¯t allow us to eat even a little meat. Are they forcing us to be rabbits? [ps[ girls, in the first 300 chapters, do you think there are any more explicit descriptions? please tell me! ] Chapter 987 ? 987 Don¡¯t Let Me Down after knocking on the door of the president¡¯s office and entering, secretary zhou quickly brought the electronic chip in a small plastic bag to liancheng yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, I found this in the rabbit.¡± ¡°what is this?¡± liancheng yazhi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s an electronic chip, and also a surveillance device.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face immediately revealed a fierce and murderous look. ¡°Which part was it found?¡± Secretary Zhou pointed to the eye socket that was missing an eye. under this eye. After you dig out the Ruby, place it below. Liancheng Yazhi held the small electronic chip in his hand, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. Secretary Zhou flattered him very seriously. young master ya, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯ve already noticed the problem with the rabbit. I still have to learn from you! Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him and said,¡±do you think I¡¯m like you?¡± If you can tell, then we¡¯ll switch our positions.¡± What Liancheng Yazhi said seemed to be the case, but he didn¡¯t see it before. He had originally asked Secretary Zhou to take the rabbit to the technical department to disassemble it for two reasons. First, he simply wanted to get angry. Who asked that bastard, su Yue, to give it to him? was this Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s style? Secondly, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s understanding of Su Yu made him instinctively feel that this rabbit was not that simple. Perhaps there was some secret hidden inside, or maybe there was some medicine applied on the surface. When playing in Miaomiao¡¯s house, it might bite a few times, and with this bite, the medicine applied on the surface would enter Miaomiao¡¯s body. that was what liancheng yazhi thought, but he really didn¡¯t expect su yuhui to have set up a small listening device in the rabbit. The word ¡°listening device¡± was very sensitive. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood instantly fell to the bottom and was about to reach the freezing point. What did su Yue mean by taking such a step? what was she trying to do? Why did he install a listening device? what did he want to teach? These were things that Liancheng Yazhi needed to quickly consider and figure out immediately. After Secretary Zhou heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s reprimand, he nodded repeatedly. ¡± yes, you¡¯re absolutely right. so, you¡¯re the boss and i¡¯m just your errand boy. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand to let Secretary Zhou take it down. take the thing down. I understand. Let the technical department continue to study it. ¡°Uh, just watching and not doing anything?¡± Secretary Zhou found it strange. Liancheng Yazhi would never make him do something boring for no reason. So, the moment he found the listening device in the rabbit, Secretary Zhou felt that his life was going to be tense again. He also thought that Liancheng Yazhi would definitely do something big. However, she did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to be so calm. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. it¡¯s not time to settle the score yet. You can take the things away. Secretary Zhou¡¯s whole body turned cold from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sneer. He always felt that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forbearance at this moment was for a bigger explosion in the future. He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought of something else. take the chip away, but leave the rabbit. Secretary Zhou repeatedly said yes, Yingluo. The door closed after Secretary Zhou left. In the room, Liancheng Yazhi looked at the rabbit that had been cut into many pieces, and his eyes were murderous. su Yue, let me see what tricks you¡¯re up to. I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. Don¡¯t Let Me Down. Chapter 988 ? 988 Liancheng, help! Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t make a move this time because he wanted to cast a long line to catch a big fish. Since Su Yu dared to send this thing to Liancheng¡¯s house, he was probably 100% confident that it wouldn¡¯t be discovered. However, he was unlucky. Liancheng Yazhi had accidentally discovered it on the first day. He was really unlucky. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers tapped on the table, and as his fingers tapped faster and faster, it also proved that it would be very soon before he made up his mind. He was thinking about the meeting between Rong Yan and Su Yu today. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Su Yu must have found out that the mother and daughter had gone to the mall and went there to wait. So, su Yue might have planted a spy at home. But in order not to alert him, they could leave it alone for the time being. However, it was still necessary to find out the truth. The impatience on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face became more and more serious. If it was in the past, he would have been full of passion when facing an opponent like Su Yu and wanted to compete with him. However, he was very annoyed now and didn¡¯t want to care about these things at all. However, Liancheng Yazhi also knew very well that the responsibility on his shoulders was heavier now. He used to live for himself, but now he had to live for his family. Now, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose even more. Every step had to be taken cautiously, and he had to be confident of winning before he attacked. In order not to let Rong Yan worry, Liancheng Yazhi decided not to tell Rong Yan about the tapping device in the rabbit. It was not easy for the family to be stable for a while, so he could not let her worry all day long. Liancheng Yazhi planned to handle Su Yu¡¯s matter alone. Liancheng Yazhi worked the entire afternoon with complicated feelings. When it was time to get off work, he rubbed his slightly swollen forehead and walked out of the office. He said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, you¡¯ll drive today.¡± it¡¯s Yingluo, ¡± Secretary Zhou said quickly. Recently, Liancheng Yazhi had always let his family¡¯s driver drive. Sometimes, it was himself. He rarely let Secretary Zhou work as a driver, which made Secretary Zhou feel a little more relaxed. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it would be his turn again today! The two of them took the elevator to the underground parking lot. Secretary Zhou was reaching out to open the door when a man wearing a black coat, a black wool hat, and a black mask came out from behind the pillar next to them. He pounced on Liancheng Yazhi and shouted, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Zhenzhen, save me! Zhenzhen!¡± When Liancheng Yazhi saw the man who immediately rushed over, he fell to the ground with a thud. Secretary Zhou quickly blocked in front of Liancheng Yazhi and whined. the man who fell to the ground started to wail in pain. he coughed a few times and complained, ¡± ¡°Why are you hiding?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Secretary Zhou away and asked with a frown, ¡± ¡°The wind toyed with Tang?¡± The man on the ground pulled down his mask and Lu suifeng made Dunn¡¯s face twist a little from the pain.¡±It¡¯s me, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was shocked. why are you dressed like this? did your family go bankrupt?¡± Feng nongtang, who had fallen to the ground, rubbed his chest and got up, saying anxiously, ¡± it¡¯s worse than bankruptcy. I don¡¯t have time to explain to you. Are there any vacant houses under your name that are remote and hard to find? besides, they are fully equipped with water, electricity, and furniture. If there are, give me the keys. Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled. there is. But tell me, why don¡¯t you stay in your house? why do you have to stay in my house? ¡± Chapter 989 ? 989 Alright, then let¡¯s break up! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attitude was clearly that he would not give her the key if she did not explain herself clearly. Feng nongtang dodged, afraid of being seen, and whispered to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Aiya, I can¡¯t tell you. Just give it to me quickly, right, brother? If you¡¯re my brother, then give it to me. If you help me this time, I promise I¡¯ll thank you properly in the future.¡± The more he acted like this, the more curious Liancheng Yazhi became. He shook his head.¡±No, I can¡¯t. If you don¡¯t explain clearly, we¡¯re not brothers.¡± Feng nongtang said angrily, ¡± how can you do this? I¡¯m in trouble now and I need your help. You can¡¯t not help me! I¡¯m like this. Are you going to say it or not? if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m leaving, Yingluo. as he spoke, Liancheng Yazhi made a gesture of getting into the car. Feng nongtang quickly pulled him back. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m really unlucky to have come to you. My ran ran. liancheng yazhi laughed and said,¡±go on, yingluo.¡± Feng nongtang looked embarrassed. He opened his mouth a few times but couldn¡¯t say it. After saying the word ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he glared at Secretary Zhou and said,¡±You stand further away.¡± secretary zhou felt wronged. what was he doing? he had a share in the secret. why couldn¡¯t he hear it? He only wanted to know what had made Feng nongtang so embarrassed. secretary zhou glanced at liancheng yazhi and asked for his opinion. in the end, his boss didn¡¯t protect him this time. instead, he waved his hand and told him to stand further away. Secretary Zhou wanted to cry but had no tears. Boss, how could you do this? how could you ignore your subordinates for your own sake? young master kaya said, When have I ever cared about you? ] After Secretary Zhou silently retreated, Feng nongtang leaned over to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear and whispered! after he finished speaking, liancheng yazhi immediately burst into laughter. he pointed at feng nongtang and laughed.¡±You actually have such a day.¡± feng nongtang¡¯s face turned red and he raised his hand to hit liancheng yazhi. ¡± what are you laughing at? stop laughing and give me the key. Hurry up! I can¡¯t let her catch me. Hurry up and clean up! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood improved a lot after hearing Feng nongtang¡¯s words. He smiled so hard that the muscles on his face were almost sore. He patted Feng nongtang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡± you can¡¯t hide like this. you¡¯d better face it honestly. the monk can run away, but the temple can¡¯t. you¡¯ll be caught sooner or later. go back and don¡¯t run around outside! ¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s face turned even redder as he gritted his teeth and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. This guy was just watching the show and wanted to hit him when he was down. He was such a bastard. ¡°What are you saying? is there a brother like you? I¡¯m in a life and death situation, but you don¡¯t want to save me and want me to go back and die. Will you give me the room key? if you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll break off our friendship today.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and nodded.¡±Alright, then let¡¯s break up, Yingluo.¡± Feng nongtang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quickly grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t be like this. help me just this once, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hooked his arm around Feng nongtang¡¯s neck. it¡¯s no use. The longer you hide, the more unlucky you¡¯ll be. It¡¯s better to solve this kind of thing as soon as possible. Really, I¡¯m teaching you with my experience. Listen to me, you¡¯re right! ¡°but i don¡¯t believe you,¡± feng nongtang shook his head. He scratched his head. I¡¯m scared now. I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t have the courage to go back, okay? you have to give me a few days to regain my courage before going back. Hurry up. I can only count on you to live. I can¡¯t count on that kid Kang Yu at all. Chapter 990 ? 990 Wait to see his miserable end liancheng yazhi laughed. it would be a wonder if kang xi would help feng nongtang with this kind of thing. he must be watching the fun from the side, waiting to see feng nongtang¡¯s ¡®miserable end¡¯. ¡°You¡¯ve really decided to just hide like this?¡± ¡°Of course. Why else would I come to you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, ran ran, I¡¯ll provide you with a place. However, you can only stay for a week. If you¡¯re not willing to go back after a week, don¡¯t blame me for selling your information, ran ran. Feng nongtang gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°yingluo, you¡¯re so sinister. fine, one week then, yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in the car with me first. After Secretary Zhou sends me home, I¡¯ll ask him to take you.¡± At the side, Secretary Zhou was extremely curious. What could have happened to make young master ya, who usually didn¡¯t have much emotional fluctuations, laugh like that? he didn¡¯t even care about his image! After getting in the car, Feng nongtang finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Why did you say that you can¡¯t count on Kang Yu?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Tang was so angry that he almost exploded at the mention of Kang Zhaofeng, and he began to ramble, I went to look for him, but he only said,¡¯you deserve it. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day to come. Don¡¯t beg me, it¡¯s useless even if you beg me.¡¯ How could he be so mean? young master ya, you¡¯re a good friend. I¡¯m going to cut ties with him in the future. When he asks me for help, I¡¯ll deal with him. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. tsk, actually, I also want to say that. You¡¯re in this state because you¡¯ve brought it on yourself. feng nongtang retorted,¡±why do you say that?¡± I don¡¯t have any.¡± ¡°Hey, how did you get into trouble just like that?¡± Feng nongtang did not look at Liancheng Yazhi and stuttered, ¡± I¡¯m f * cking drunk! I¡¯m f * cking drunk! I¡¯m f * cking drunk! Liancheng Yazhi looked at him disdainfully. look at you, you¡¯re so scared. I told you before to give up early. What¡¯s the point of wasting time? it¡¯s useless. You didn¡¯t listen. Do you think it can be solved smoothly after a few days of escape? You¡¯re an uncle now, not a teenager. You¡¯re still so naive.¡± how am I an uncle? I¡¯m still very young and handsome. Feng nongtang raised his chin and challenged Liancheng Yazhi. look at your handsome face. Don¡¯t forget that my daughter calls you uncle. Feng nongtang instantly wilted. my Yingluo isn¡¯t ready yet. I¡¯ll play Yingluo for two more years. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. two more years and it¡¯ll be too late. Our son should be out by then. Feng nongtang widened his eyes and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°You guys have it again?¡± ¡°Not yet, but we¡¯ll be there soon. We¡¯re working hard.¡± liancheng yazhi said very seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t work so hard. Why are you in such a hurry to have a child? Yingluo, you already have one. Don¡¯t be so greedy.¡± you¡¯re not in a hurry, but I¡¯m. I can¡¯t wait to have a son this year. Liancheng Yazhi was already starting to get anxious. He wanted to quickly give birth to a son and quickly raise him! Feng nongtang looked at Liancheng Yazhi resentfully, feeling that this guy had completely embarked on the path of a stay-at-home dad. When they arrived at the Liancheng old mansion, Liancheng Yazhi said to Feng nongtang before they got out of the car, ¡± ¡°Gu Hesheng gave Rong Yan An antique shop. If you want to buy any antiques in the future, you can help my wife with her business.¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. wow! Why is he spending so much money? ¡± Chapter 991 ? 991 My family¡¯s Rong Yan is loved by everyone It was an antique shop. It was not a small restaurant or coffee shop. The items in that shop could easily buy several small restaurants. Liancheng Yazhi said proudly, ¡± my Rong Yan is loved by everyone. Who doesn¡¯t like my MeowMeow? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite likable too, why didn¡¯t anyone give me an antique shop?¡± ¡°If you were likable, would you have ended up like this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in disdain. Feng nongtang said angrily, ¡± if I wasn¡¯t likable, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. There are too many people who like me. They¡¯re chasing me and not letting me go. That¡¯s why I have to hide. liancheng yazhi pushed his head away. ¡± secretary zhou, you don¡¯t have to care about him after you send him to his place. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master ya!¡± liancheng yazhi got out of the car. feng nongtang stuck his head out of the window and shouted at his back, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, young master ya, Yingluo, do you have money now? Lend me some Kasaya.¡± he couldn¡¯t use his credit card because it would be found once he swiped it. therefore, he was now a poor man with money on him but couldn¡¯t buy a candy. Liancheng Yazhi turned around and refused with a smile. no, I¡¯m a man with a family now. I have to support a big family. If I lend money to someone like you who doesn¡¯t return it, my family won¡¯t be able to live on air. Secretary Zhou almost laughed out loud when he heard that. He quickly turned around and covered his mouth. Young master ya, don¡¯t you feel that your face is burning after saying that? You¡¯ve let go of your burden, and you¡¯re not afraid of being laughed at, are you? Feng nongtang was so angry that he wanted to bite Liancheng Yazhi. This bastard, he was so stingy after getting married. He pointed at him and said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re too unsympathetic. even a one-year-old child wouldn¡¯t believe you. can¡¯t you lend less?¡± Liancheng Yazhi directly said, ¡°no, I don¡¯t have a single cent. Can¡¯t you tell that I don¡¯t want to lend it to you at all? hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t delay my meal. Feng nongtang cried out in anger and bit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back a few times. The car started moving slowly. When he saw Secretary Zhou, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡± ¡°secretary zhou, you¡¯re a good person. you¡¯re definitely not like your boss, right?¡± Secretary Zhou did not even think and said decisively, young master Feng, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m the same as my boss. I¡¯ll learn what my boss does. So, don¡¯t place your hopes on me. Feng nongtang almost vomited blood,¡±you guys ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi coming back with a smile and asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you so happy? go wash your hands and eat, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took off his coat and handed it to the maid. MeowMeow immediately ran over and hugged his thigh. ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi bent down and picked up MeowMeow with his long arms. little baby, come and give daddy a kiss. meowmeowmeowmeowmeow quickly and accurately kissed liancheng yazhi¡¯s face. ¡± ¡°Dad, when will my new house be ready? Mom said it¡¯ll take two more days.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said softly, ¡°yes, your mother is right. It¡¯s not easy to renovate a house. However, it¡¯s almost done. Can you wait patiently for two more days?¡± ¡°Alright, I know, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi placed MeowMeow on the chair in front of the dining table and went to wash his hands. ¡°Why are you so happy today?¡± Rong Yan asked him while they were eating. Chapter 992 ? 992 What happened to the divorce? Logically speaking, Liancheng Yazhi should be very unhappy about su Yue¡¯s incident today. ¡°When I got off work today, Feng nongtang went to the parking lot to stop me. Can you guess why he¡¯s looking for me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi told her. ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yan asked, of course not. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯d die sooner or later? he¡¯s done for this time. he asked me to provide him with a house that¡¯s hard to find in a remote area. it has electricity, water, and furniture. he asked me to let him take refuge in it first and come out when the situation has died down. however, i gave him a deadline. he can only stay for a month.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±quickly tell me, why?¡± Why?¡± Feng nongtang had many houses under his name, but he didn¡¯t live in them. If he came to Liancheng Yazhi for help, it must mean that none of his houses were safe. If it could make Feng nongtang so afraid, it must be a big problem! Liancheng Yazhi leaned over and whispered in Rong Yan¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you tonight. This topic is not suitable in front of meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡± This piqued Rong Yan¡¯s curiosity even more. Finally, after meowmeowmeow fell asleep, Rong Yan quickly pulled Liancheng Yazhi and asked, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me, Yingluo, tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± liancheng yazhi reached out and pulled rong yan into his arms. ¡± don¡¯t be anxious. i¡¯ll tell you slowly. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the crazy guy want to divorce his wife? we agreed to do it this Monday or the day before, but he insisted on having a party last Sunday to say goodbye to his Bachelor status. He called me and I didn¡¯t go to kangchen, so he called a group of men and women to drink all night at miyin. But Yingluo didn¡¯t expect to wake up the next morning to find Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was especially excited when she heard this and interrupted him. ¡°What did you find? Wait, let me guess, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s nose and said dotingly, ¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to guess such a melodramatic thing. He found out that the person sleeping in the same bed as him was Yingluo.¡± In the end, Rong Yan interrupted him again and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°he¡¯s his wife, right? it must be his wife.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded with a smile. that¡¯s right. He realized that the woman he slept with last night was his wife. My baby is really smart. So many melodramatic things happened in this world every day. The two of them had originally agreed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their divorce certificate today. In the end, who would have expected that God would play such a joke? a couple who had not slept with each other for three years actually consummated their marriage before they broke up. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? when feng nongtang woke up, he was so frightened that he put on his pants and ran away. of course, he didn¡¯t get a divorce. he was now wanted by his parents and his wife¡¯s family. he had nowhere to hide and didn¡¯t dare to go back to face his wife, so he could only ask liancheng yazhi for help. Rong Yan¡¯s face was full of excitement. he drank all night at miyin, which means he didn¡¯t leave. Why did he end up with his wife? did his wife go too? ¡± coincidentally, that night, his wife¡¯s close friends also wanted to comfort her, so they took her out for a drink. In the end, they also went to miyin by accident. That¡¯s why that night happened. rong yan clapped her hands. ¡± tsk, tsk. this is fate. it must be a melodramatic fate. the heavens won¡¯t let them go. ¡± Chapter 993 ? 993 You¡¯re the princess in my palm Even something with such a low probability could happen. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only say that God didn¡¯t let her. However, you¡¯ve already slept with her, so it¡¯s not good to hide from her, right? Such an irresponsible man, everyone wanted to give him a kick. Because no matter how he looked at it, the girl¡¯s side was more unlucky. After being married for three years, her husband did not care about her at all. There was no end to the news of her being in love affairs. She finally thought it through and wanted a divorce. At least she would still be a Virgin after the divorce. Who would have thought that at the last moment, it would be ruined by that bastard again? The destroyed fire, this brat is still a grandson, hiding and not acknowledging it. Rong Yan felt that if it were her, she would definitely castrate Feng nongtang. He was not a man at all. Compared to him, her father, Liancheng, was simply a top-tier good man. Rong Yan asked,¡±then, what¡¯s Feng nongtang¡¯s attitude now?¡± Was he going to drag this on without taking responsibility or saying an apology? He¡¯s too unmanly to do this. I despise him.¡± ¡°Everyone looked down on him, so he went to look for Kang Zhen. Kang Zhen didn¡¯t even care about him. I looked down on him too, but I think he needs to think about it, so I agreed to provide him a house for a week, honey. He borrowed money from me today, but I didn¡¯t lend him a single cent. ¡± Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck tightly and kissed him on the cheek. well done. Our family needs money to survive. How can we just lend it to this bastard? hubby, you¡¯ve done well. That¡¯s how it will be in the future. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you in the future.¡± Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. The two of them chatted for a while before Rong Yan said hesitantly, ¡± Yazhi, about Su Yu, Yueyue. Rong Yan had never let go of this matter and was afraid that something would happen. Liancheng Yazhi patted her back and comforted her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. Your husband will take care of everything. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just be a good lady boss. When you are tired of staying at home, go to your antique shop to have a look, chat with Gu Hesheng, or visit Rong nuo. You can also visit Rong shenghai, right? you don¡¯t have to worry about those terrible things.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to care?¡± Rong Yan was worried. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯m keeping an eye on su Yue. It won¡¯t be easy for him to do anything. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yueyue¡¯s house has su Yue¡¯s spies.¡± su Yue might have planted a Spy in the House. It¡¯s easy to find out. I¡¯ll get Butler li to investigate. You just need to be happy and beautiful every day. ¡°Then, will it be hard on you?¡± Rong Yan asked as she lay in his arms. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I won¡¯t. Your husband has endless energy. As long as I think of you and MeowMeow, I¡¯m very energetic every day. It gives me endless motivation and I want to give you the best things in the world!¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s forehead touched rong yan¡¯s. in my eyes, you¡¯re like meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. In his eyes, Rong Yan was not a Queen who needed to face all the attacks with a strong heart, but a Princess who was protected in the palm of his hand. rong yan¡¯s eyes turned red and she threw herself into his arms. ¡± i hate you. why did you suddenly say such touching words? ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 994 ? 994 So pitiful! Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said,¡¯emotional? Why don¡¯t I feel anything? I¡¯m telling you the truest feeling in my heart. I didn¡¯t mix in any other thoughts.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t need Rong Yan to pretend to be strong, didn¡¯t need her to disguise herself with a hard mask, and didn¡¯t need her to force herself to be happy. He only wanted her to live a happy and real life and do what she wanted to do. He would shelter her from the wind and rain, lay out all the roads for her, and clear all the obstacles in front of her. rong yan snuggled a few times in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°you¡¯re really getting better with your words, yingluo. i hate you!¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t say it anymore, okay?¡± liancheng yazhi said awkwardly. Rong Yan said fiercely,¡±no, don¡¯t you dare to not talk about Yingluo.¡± ¡°Aiya, this is really making things difficult for me. If I say it, you¡¯ll hate me, but I can¡¯t not say it. What do you think I should do?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red as she bit his chin. ¡­¡­ The next morning, before Liancheng Yazhi left for work, Rong Yan woke up and remembered something. Gu youran had given birth two days ago, but she had not gone to see her! I¡¯m free today. I want to go to the hospital to see Gu youran. She just gave birth and I don¡¯t know how she is doing. Liancheng Yazhi leaned over and planted a kiss on Rong Yan¡¯s forehead.¡±Okay, go ahead. Do you want to bring MeowMeow?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask her when she wakes up. If she¡¯s willing to go to the hospital to see little brother, I¡¯ll take him there.¡± it¡¯s best if we take her to the hospital to train her so that she won¡¯t be so afraid of the hospital. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi also had a selfish little chest. Perhaps, after MeowMeow went to see Gu youran¡¯s son, she would also want a little brother. However, Rong Yan did not know about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s two-faced thoughts. okay, I¡¯ll try to convince her. ¡± i¡¯ll go first then. remember to come down for breakfast after you get up. ¡± ¡°i know, bye bye, yingying!¡± At nine O ¡®clock in the morning, Rong Yan and meowmeowmeowmeowmeow were eating downstairs. She asked, ¡± ¡°MeowMeow, do you want to go to the hospital with mommy?¡± When MeowMeow heard the word ¡®hospital¡¯, she shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t whine.¡± rong yan said gently, ¡± i¡¯m not going to get an injection. auntie gu¡¯s baby is born. mommy wants to go see him. do you want to come with mommy to see your little brother? i heard he¡¯s very cute. ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s eyes lit up. wow! Auntie Gu¡¯s baby is really coming out? ¡± rong yan tried her best to coax meowmeow. ¡± that¡¯s right. he¡¯s a very cute little brother. when he was still in auntie gu¡¯s stomach, didn¡¯t you say to ask him to come out and play with you? ¡± Now that he¡¯s born, how can you not go and see him as a little sister?¡± ??????????,????????????: but Yingluo, why is he in the hospital? ¡± it¡¯s very dangerous for aunt Gu to give birth, so she has to be in the hospital. Besides, when a baby is born, his body is very fragile and needs a doctor to take care of him. It was the same for you when you were young. sigh, so pitiful, ¡± Rong Yan asked her, ¡± then are you going or not? if you don¡¯t go, mom will have to go by herself. You have to stay at home and play with the housekeeper Auntie. meowmeow¡¯s little face twisted into a knot, and she finally made up her mind. ¡± alright, i¡¯ll go and clean up. i¡¯ve already promised the little kid, so i can¡¯t go back on my word. ¡± ¡± that¡¯s right. ou Chapter 995 ? 995 I¡¯m here to see the baby meowmeow raised her head. ¡± that¡¯s because yingying¡¯s father said that i¡¯m the eldest daughter of the liancheng family. everything has to be given to me in the future. i must be as powerful as my father when i marry him! ¡± Rong Yan nodded and said with a smile, ¡± yes, yes, yes. Our Miaomiao will be very, very powerful in the future, but you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to become so powerful now. You¡¯re still a child. What you need to do now is to live happily. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want Miaomiao to inherit the Liancheng family in the future. It was better to hand over such a big pile of things to someone else. The Liancheng family was too big, and she didn¡¯t want her daughter to suffer in the future. In any case, Rong Yan also wanted another son, and she thought that she would have one sooner or later. When they had a son, they would leave him to his father and teach him well. When his son acknowledged them, he would hand over all the hard work to him. Then, they could enjoy a good life. [ future son ] <: dad, mom, you''re too cruel. She''s not even born yet, and you''re already like this. This is making me very stressed. Once I''m stressed, I might not want to come out anymore. ] After breakfast, Rong Yan took the old hen soup that she had asked the servants to make before the meal and then took a car to the hospital. Gu youran was really quite pitiful. She was a pregnant woman. Although it was not that she did not have any relatives in the capital, it was better for her to have those people than not. after giving birth in the hospital, if rong yan hadn''t sent two experienced servants to take care of her in advance, gu youran might not even be able to drink water in the hospital now. When they arrived at the hospital, MeowMeow started to feel scared before she got out of the car. Rong Yan encouraged her for a while before holding her hand and getting into the car. She could clearly feel " MeowMeow shook her head. mommy, there''s no need. I can do it. Daddy said that I''ve already grown up and I''m very heavy. You can''t let mommy carry me all the time. You''ll be tired, Momo. Rong Yan''s heart suddenly warmed up, and her eyes started to sting. How could she not love such a young and sensible daughter? No matter how many children she would have in the future, MeowMeow''s position in her heart would be different from theirs. Rong Yan encouraged meowmeowmeow,"our baby is so brave and amazing!" When you see Auntie Gu later, remember to say hello and be polite, okay?" MeowMeow patted her chest. don''t worry, mom. Trust me. ¡­¡­ Gu youran was staying in an ordinary Ward. Rong Yan had once said that she wanted to transfer her to a VIP Ward, but she didn''t agree. She didn''t want to trouble Rong Yan anymore. She was very insistent, and Rong Yan didn''t force her anymore. Upon entering the ward, Rong Yan immediately saw Gu youran lying in the innermost part of the room. Rong Yan walked over with "You ran ran ran." Gu youran''s face was very pale and she looked very weak. After seeing Rong Yan, she immediately smiled. "Rong Yan, you''re here, Yiyi. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow is here too." ???????,?????:"auntie gu, i''m here to see little brother. you''ve worked hard, you must rest well!" The smile on Gu youran''s face became even wider. thank you. You''ll be able to see little brother in a while, Yingluo. After Gu youran finished speaking, she looked at Rong Yan with a reproachful look. why did you bring MeowMeow here? this is a hospital. Who knows what germs there are in the air? it''s not good for children. ¡­¡­ Chapter 996 ? 996 I won¡¯t mistreat you Rong Yan patted Rong Yan placed the thermos she had brought on the table beside her and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just given birth and your body is very weak. You must take good care of yourself. I¡¯ve brought you some soup made by old hens. By the way, where are the two maids?¡± After she came in, Rong Yan did not see the two maids. She had only sent two of them over so that one of them could take care of Gu youran at any time. In the end, there was no one. Rong Yan was a little angry now. Gu youran smiled faintly,¡±the two of them went to wash the children¡¯s diapers.¡± Rong Yan glared at her and poured the chicken soup into a bowl as she said, ¡± ¡°Two people going together? how many diapers can a child have? they¡¯re just trying to be lazy. don¡¯t lie to me in front of me. tell me honestly, who¡¯s the one who¡¯s being sneaky, or both of them?¡± Rong Yan looked at Gu youran with a very sharp gaze, which made her a little uncomfortable. ¡°No, they¡¯re all fine,¡± Gu youran replied. Rong Yan stuffed the stainless steel bowl into Gu youran¡¯s hands. if you don¡¯t tell me, both of them can leave. She didn¡¯t send two people to take care of youran to give them a break. The two of them taking care of Gu youran was to give Rong Yan face. If they didn¡¯t take her words seriously, they would be tarnishing her reputation. It was impossible for Rong Yan to let this kind of thing continue to happen. If they dared to ignore her orders, then they should just get lost and never return to the Liancheng family. gu youran said awkwardly,¡±sister-in-law guo yingluo is actually quite good yingluo.¡± she was indirectly saying that the other person was in trouble. Of the two maids that Rong Yan had sent, one was aunt Guo and the other was aunt Lu, who was a little older. a fierce light flashed in rong yan¡¯s eyes. ¡± alright, i got it. you drink the soup. you have to take care of your body first, zhenzhen. ¡± Gu youran tried to persuade Rong Yan. the two of them have helped me a lot. If it weren¡¯t for them taking care of me, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do after I gave birth. As soon as she finished speaking, aunt Guo, who was in her forties, and aunt Lu, who was in her fifties, came in. When they came in, aunt Guo was holding a basin, while aunt Lu was leisurely eating an Apple. She had a look of disdain on her face, as if she found the environment of the general ward too bad. When the two of them entered the room and saw Rong Yan sitting by the bed, they were both stunned for a moment. Aunt Lu¡¯s Apple fell to the ground with a clatter. After she regained her senses, she quickly ran to Rong Yan in a flattering manner. ¡°young madam, young madam, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯re here? the air in the hospital is so bad, aww.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s cold eyes swept over her. Aunt Lu¡¯s voice stopped abruptly and she shrank her head a little timidly. ¡°Go and bring the child to me,¡± Rong Yan said to aunt Guo. Before aunt Guo could speak, aunt Lu rushed to show off in front of Rong Yan. I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. Miss Gu¡¯s little master is so beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen such a good-looking boy. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth curled up into a disdainful smile as she said slowly, ¡± ¡°alright, go then, yingluo.¡± Aunt Lu ran out in a hurry. After he left, aunt Guo quickly put down the basin and said, ¡°young Madam, miss Wanwan. She was an honest woman. She was very nervous when she saw Rong Yan and even her voice trembled a little. ¡°Take good care of the young miss. I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Rong Yan smiled. Chapter 997 ? 997 Little brother, grow up quickly Rong Yan¡¯s meaning was already very clear. She would only treat those who were hardworking and good at work well. thank you, young Madam, ¡± aunt Guo said hurriedly. I¡¯ll take good care of miss Gu. Not long after, aunt l¨¹ ran over in a hurry with the child in her arms. young Madam, the young master is here. Rong Yan took the baby from her arms. The baby was still sleeping in the swaddling clothes. He was small and his pink little mouth was open. Anyone could see him. If he wasn¡¯t particularly fat, he would be a little thin and weak because Gu youran didn¡¯t have enough rest in the mother¡¯s body. The child was two days old and was completely different from when he was just born. He was pink, tender, and small, and looked especially cute. When Rong Yan saw the child, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. he¡¯s so beautiful and so cute, Yingluo. When I see him, I think of MeowMeow when she was young. MeowMeow, quick, come and take a look at little brother. ??????:¡±??,?????,????¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan bent down to let MeowMeow see the baby clearly. ??????,¡±?¡­¡­¡± The little baby¡¯s appearance was completely new to her, especially when the little darling was so adorable. Even a little girl like MeowMeow could not escape from her. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. She asked nervously, ¡± ¡°Mom, mom, is this little brother? Mom, is this your little brother?¡± ¡°Yes, this is Auntie Gu¡¯s baby. It¡¯s that little brother.¡± ¡°He looks so small, Yingluo.¡± yes, little brother is still very young, but he¡¯ll be able to play with you next year. meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow grabbed one of rong yan¡¯s fingers. ¡± ¡°Mom, can I touch little brother?¡± Rong Yan was about to shake her head, but Gu youran said before she could, ¡± ¡°Sure, little brother really likes our Rong Yan glanced at Gu youran. She was smiling at her and nodding at him, encouraging her to let meowmeowmeow do it. MeowMeow was overjoyed. Ann¡¯s smile was pure and clean, like the snow Lotus blooming on the top of the snow Mountain, beautiful and dazzling under the sun. ?????????,????????????,?????????????,?????: wow, mommy, little brother¡¯s face is so soft. Mommy, little brother, I really like little brother. He¡¯s so cute. rong yan and gu youran laughed happily when they heard this. children were the most innocent and pure. they had the most direct and honest reaction to the things she came into contact with. if they liked it, they liked it. if they hated it, they hated it. So when she said that she liked the baby, that was also her most genuine reaction. She liked him from the bottom of her heart. The two women, as mothers, were very pleased to hear this! ¡°Then let¡¯s come and visit little brother more often in the future, okay?¡± Rong Yan said. ????:¡±??,??,????¡­¡­???????????????Let him live with us, okay?¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud when she heard that. did you see that, youran? my daughter is going to snatch your son away from you, Zhenzhen. Gu youran laughed along. ?????????:¡±??,??????¡­¡­¡± Chapter 998 ? 998 He¡¯s so kind? Rong Yan rubbed The child had just been born and his body was still very fragile. After more than half an hour, Rong Yan asked aunt Guo to carry the baby back. ????????,????:¡±Mommy, mommy, just watch a little longer, just a little longer. I won¡¯t disturb little brother¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan patted Gu youran couldn¡¯t bear it. it¡¯s okay. Let MeowMeow play with the child for a while. Rong Yan shook her head. there¡¯s no need. We can stand the air in this Ward, but the child can¡¯t. ¡± ¡°i know, yingluo.¡± Although MeowMeow didn¡¯t want to, she still watched the baby being taken away and didn¡¯t stop him. Rong Yan comforted MeowMeow for a while and then asked Gu youran, ¡± ¡°Has the Tang family arrived?¡± The smile on Gu youran¡¯s face disappeared and was replaced by a look of worry. yes, ran ran came over yesterday. She wanted to take the child to do a paternity test. Fortunately, Tang Zong suddenly appeared and the Tang family was scared away. I don¡¯t think they will come again, ran ran. when rong yan heard about tang zong again, she was very surprised. he¡¯s here? He¡¯s so kind to help you?¡± Gu youran shook her head. She was also very guarded against Tang Zong. I don¡¯t know. I was quite worried, but I can¡¯t care so much now. After this month, I won¡¯t be afraid of them anymore. ¡°Did Tang Zong say anything to you yesterday?¡± Gu youran thought for a while and still shook her head. ¡°No, after Tang Zong angered the Tang family and left, he played with the child for a while. At that time, I was really frightened. But not long after, he left. When he left, he told me to take care of myself. He didn¡¯t say anything strange.¡± Rong Yan touched her chin. this is strange. Could it be that he really is going to forgive the Tang family?¡± Gu youran laughed, ¡± that¡¯s absolutely impossible. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. That¡¯s impossible. I think he must have a purpose for doing all this. But I don¡¯t know what his purpose is, and I can¡¯t guess it. I hope ran ran doesn¡¯t harm the child. at the mention of tang zong, gu youran felt as if she was standing right next to a bomb that could explode at any moment. she had no idea how to control it! Rong Yan comforted her. don¡¯t worry too much at this time. Take care of your body. Otherwise, how can you take good care of the child? ¡± After staying there for a while, Rong Yan was afraid that Gu youran had just given birth and was too weak to talk for too long. She got up and wanted to leave with MeowMeow, ¡± I¡¯m leaving. You rest well. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let aunt Guo Do it, okay? ¡± Rong Yan glanced at aunt Lu, who was standing at the side, trying to please her at any time. She said, ¡± ¡°Aunt l¨¹, please send me out.¡± Aunt Lu was extremely happy. She couldn¡¯t wait to have a chance to please Rong Yan alone, so she quickly said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll send you out. Please.¡± When she passed by aunt Guo, she even gave her a sidelong glance, as if to say, ¡± see, young madam still thinks highly of me. downstairs, aunt lu kept badmouthing aunt guo in front of rong yan, saying that she was lazy and greedy. she didn¡¯t do anything and that she was the one taking care of gu youran. Chapter 999 ? 999 don¡¯t fail to appreciate kindness Aunt Lu kept talking like a machine gun, and MeowMeow kept rubbing her ears in annoyance. He walked to the car and the driver quickly opened the door. Rong Yan stopped. aunt Lu, sob. ¡°young madam, do you have any other orders?¡± aunt l¨¹ hurriedly asked. rong yan took out her wallet from her purse and opened it to take out a stack of red bills. she didn¡¯t see how much it was, but it should be around one or two thousand. she didn¡¯t have much in her wallet now, and most of it was bank cards. When aunt l¨¹ saw Rong Yan take out the money, she thought it was for her. Her turbid eyes immediately revealed a greedy look, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it too obviously. She rubbed her hands together and wanted to take it, but Rong Yan hadn¡¯t said anything yet, so she didn¡¯t dare to reach out her hand.¡±Young Madam, Yingluo, you¡¯re too polite.¡± rong yan smiled and handed the money over. ¡± you¡¯re right. this is for you. take it. ¡± young Madam, I¡¯m sorry to tease you, ¡± aunt Lu said apologetically as she quickly took the money from Rong Yan. She calculated in her heart. Nothing had gone wrong after serving Gu youran for a few days. She had also received such a sum of money so easily. It was really a great profit. In the end, before she could finish feeling happy, she heard Rong Yan say, ¡± this is the severance payment for you. Since you like peace so much, then from today on, you can go back to your hometown and enjoy your remaining years. Our Liancheng family will not hold you up from your beautiful old life. Aunt Lu¡¯s hand, which was silently counting money, stopped. ¡°Young Madam, what did you just say?¡± ????????,?:¡±????,?????????¡± aunt lu¡¯s face suddenly became panicked, ¡± ¡°young madam, why? I¡¯ve been doing well all this time. I¡¯ve always been diligent and never made any mistakes. Why do you want to drive me away? what have I done wrong? You can¡¯t just drive me away for no reason.¡± Rong Yan frowned irritatedly. This aunt Lu really didn¡¯t blink at all and was very diligent? She was embarrassed to use this word on herself. The driver saw that Rong Yan was already impatient and quickly said, ¡± you¡¯re so annoying, old lady. If you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, young Madam would let you go. You¡¯re already being very kind by taking so much money with you. Move away and don¡¯t block the way. As soon as he said that, aunt Lu immediately screamed and waved the driver¡¯s hand away. Then, she dug a deep gash on the back of his hand. The driver gritted his teeth in pain. old lady, ¡± he said angrily, ¡± don¡¯t fail to appreciate my kindness. Aunt l¨¹¡¯s face, which was already filled with wrinkles, became ferocious as she screamed, ¡± no, I can¡¯t accept this. What right do you have to ask me to leave? I¡¯ve been in the Liancheng family for seven or eight years. When I came, you were still nowhere to be seen. You little girl, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want in the Liancheng family just because you seduced young master. Let me tell you, you don¡¯t have the right to kick me out. ¡ª Risking his life to update one chapter, the website lost 700 chapters, and the order was reversed. It was so annoying! many girls said that the messages were repeated, but there really aren¡¯t any. It¡¯s a buffer problem. Please refresh it more. I asked a few girls and they also have repeated messages, but it¡¯ll be fine after a few more refreshes. Or, you can log out and clear the memory in your phone. Thank you for all the girls ¡®understanding and support. Thank you for your book coins. Girls who have been rewarded, you can see your name in the website¡¯s Fan Hall of Fame! Chapter 1000 ? 1000 Hurry up and get out of the way Aunt l¨¹ took advantage of her seniority and wanted to use this to suppress Rong Yan, thinking that a young person like Rong Yan would be easily frightened by her. however, she didn¡¯t think that no matter how many years you stayed in the liancheng family, even if you stayed for 70 years, you would still be a servant. Just like the previous Butler, who had been in the Liancheng family for so many years, would his status be lower than aunt Lu¡¯s? However, she had touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bottom line. Wasn¡¯t it the same? should she still be sent away? A servant was a servant, don¡¯t expect to be able to influence the master¡¯s mind. The driver was afraid that Rong Yan would get angry, so he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re rebelling. Don¡¯t you know who you are? you¡¯re just an old servant of the Liancheng family. You can¡¯t change your status even if you stay for many years. You¡¯re not even aware of your status and you¡¯re shouting at the young Madam. Hurry up and get out of my way.¡± When Rong Yan heard aunt Lu¡¯s scolding, she sneered. The current Rong Yan was more mature and stable than three years ago. She was now completely immune to low-end shrews like aunt Lu and heard her bark like a dog. Moreover, now that her daughter was in front of her, she couldn¡¯t be like before and kick whoever made her unhappy. Aunt Lu¡¯s eyes glowed with anger. She wanted to pounce on Rong Yan and tear her apart, but the driver stopped her. Her hand was on the driver¡¯s face and arm, and she was scratching them all over. She even cursed, ¡± Rong Yan, you little b * tch who courted death. You won¡¯t die a good death, Yingluo. You¡¯ll be driven out by young master sooner or later. At that time, you won¡¯t even be as good as me, Yingluo. Rong Yan covered ???????,???????????¡­¡­ Rong Yan glanced at aunt Lu indifferently and smiled. ¡°You have three sons at home, right? not bad, they¡¯re pretty good, Yingluo.¡± Aunt Lu was stunned, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. rong yan carried although I¡¯m not as good at scolding people as you are, I¡¯m much better at killing people than you. After saying that, Rong Yan said to the driver,¡±let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, young Madam.¡± The chauffeur quickly shook aunt Lu off. After Rong Yan got into the car, the driver quickly closed the door. don¡¯t be so ungrateful. You¡¯ll be fired sooner or later. Young Madam is already being kind by tolerating you for so long. Don¡¯t push yourself to death. The car started and slowly left the hospital. Aunt Lu, who had been stunned for a while, suddenly sat on the ground and slapped her thighs, wailing, ¡± ¡°You heartless woman, I curse you to die a terrible death!¡± She wanted to continue cursing, but when she thought of Rong Yan¡¯s words just now, she was so scared that she swallowed her words. after getting in the car, the driver carefully said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be angry. That old woman doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Rong Yan said. Her expression was indifferent, and the driver didn¡¯t dare to say anything more since he couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. after coming back from the hospital, Rong Yan thought that the incident with aunt Lu had cast a shadow in MeowMeow¡¯s heart, so she was a little worried. She asked her, ¡± ¡± Chapter 1001 ? 1001 Chapter 1001-death is not to be regretted To her surprise, MeowMeow asked her,¡±mommy, when are we going to see little brother next time?¡± ¡°How about next week?¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the little guy was just reluctant to leave The Little Friend he had just met and not because of aunt Lu. next week, there are still many days left, ¡± When Liancheng Yazhi returned, MeowMeow immediately ran over and said, ¡± ¡°Dad, mom and I went to see Auntie Gu¡¯s little brother today.¡± ¡°Oh, do you like it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ????????:¡±????,???,???,??????????,??????????¡± Liancheng Yazhi-_-! It seemed that this little girl had treated the baby as her toy. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and said, ¡± that¡¯s not possible. That¡¯s someone else¡¯s child, not ours. We can¡¯t have it. Otherwise, aunt Gu will be sad. ??????,????,??:¡±then, since auntie gu can have a little brother, can mommy have one too?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes lit up. she was indeed my daughter. she was so smart and immediately pointed out the main topic. ¡°This, baby, you¡¯re right about Yingluo. Mommy can have one too.¡± ?????????:¡±????????????,?????????????¡± ¡°Then, ran ran, why don¡¯t you talk to your mother about it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi encouraged his daughter. ?????????:¡±????¡­¡­??????????,????????????¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan-_-! ¡­¡­ After After hearing this, he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. She was just a servant. If she made Rong Yan unhappy, even if Rong Yan didn¡¯t chase her away, Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t let her continue to stay in the Liancheng family. This was originally a small interlude, and no one took it to heart. however, no one expected that two days later, a negative news that was triggered by this would suddenly spread on the internet like a virus! First, there was a post on a famous online forum. The title of the post clearly stated that the city¡¯s largest tycoon, the Liancheng family, disregarded life and human rights, and forced a 53-year-old to die in front of the hospital! There were some blurry photos below, most of which were of the driver pushing aunt Lu. The face and meow were very blurry, and only the figure could be seen. In the last photo, aunt Lu was lying on the ground. Her face was a little blue, and it was unclear if she was dead or unconscious. As this post went viral on the internet, some newspapers, magazines, and other print media also began to compete to report it. some even went to the crime scene and found a few so-called ¡®witnesses¡¯ to describe the situation vividly. they described rong yan as an unpardonable, heartless woman who relied on her money and had no humanity. all of a sudden, the internet was filled with accusations and curses against rong yan. a large number of people attacked her viciously, making people unable to look at her directly. it was as if rong yan had destroyed three generations of his family and dug up his ancestral grave. To sum up those comments, it was actually ¡­ A woman like Rong Yan deserved to die. Chapter 1002 ? 1002 Don¡¯t bother about the annoying things Moreover, those netizens also began to visit all the websites under the L & C group that were open to the public. No matter what type, as long as it was related to the Liancheng family, it would become popular. Fortunately, the technical department in charge of the website had a keen sense of smell. As soon as they saw something wrong, they immediately closed the official website and changed it to only open to the public. They had also set up a firewall, making it difficult for hackers to enter. This incident had happened too suddenly. After seeing the news on the internet, Liancheng Yazhi immediately told Secretary Zhou to find out the situation first, and then he rushed home. When he got home, he saw Rong Yan reading the newspaper. Liancheng Yazhi rushed over, snatched the newspaper, tore it into pieces, and threw it away. ¡± don¡¯t look at this nonsense. it¡¯s all nonsense. all of them are looking for trouble and want to die as soon as possible. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said it lightly, but the killing intent in his eyes could not be concealed. Rong Yan frowned and said in distress,¡±how did this happen?¡± I, Yingluo, never thought of letting her die? I just thought that she was too much, so I wanted to teach her a lesson.¡± Rong Yan was shocked when she saw the newspaper. Although she especially hated aunt Lu, she really didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions of wanting someone to die because she didn¡¯t take aunt Lu seriously at all. It was like walking out and seeing a pile of dog sh * t. He just had to go around it, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to step on it himself. But who would have thought that aunt Lu would die? there was a picture of aunt Lu lying on the ground in the newspaper. Her eyes were wide open, and her pupils had already dilated. However, her dead eyes were like those of an evil spirit, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and kissed her forehead. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s fine, Yingluo is fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to deal with it. I¡¯ll try to solve it today. Don¡¯t worry about this kind of thing. You have to be happy and be my wife. Don¡¯t worry about those annoying things.¡± ¡°Is this a coincidence?¡± Rong Yan looked up at Liancheng Yazhi. He smiled. maybe Yingluo is. Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not important. Was it a coincidence? That was not the case at all. This was clearly targeted. They had already mentioned the largest financial magnate in the city, the Liancheng family. It was not that this was not important, it was very important. The other party clearly knew that Rong Yan was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the future wife of Liancheng, and behind her was Liancheng Yazhi, who had the entire Liancheng family as a backer, yet they still dared to report it so brazenly. Either they were not afraid of death and wanted to get news and attention from the public, or Wanwan was being instructed by someone behind the scenes. Therefore, they were not afraid at all. Rong Yan felt that this incident might be a fuse, but she couldn¡¯t guess what would happen next. Maybe it was a dud, or maybe an explosion could cause a tsunami. ¡°Is she really dead?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead, Zhenzhen.¡± what¡¯s the reason? why did she suddenly die? did she have an emergency? ¡± Rong Yan remembered that aunt Lu was very healthy. Her face was ruddy and her voice was very loud and sharp when she scolded people. She did not show any signs of sub-health. Liancheng Yazhi brushed away a strand of hair from the corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he died of acute heart disease.¡± ¡°Will you blame me?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Because of the sudden exposure of this incident, the shares of the Liancheng Group began to decline slightly, which would definitely cause some financial losses to the group! Chapter 1003 ? 1003 I believe you have no principles If this influence could not be eliminated, there might be more losses in the future. and this would cause a lot of chain reactions. although it would not cause any major damage to the L & C group, it would still have a small impact. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and tapped her between her eyebrows. silly girl, why would I blame you? don¡¯t even think about it. In my eyes, you¡¯re not in the wrong. Even if the whole world thinks that you¡¯re wrong, I think you¡¯re right. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and placed it on his heart. ¡°i ¡­ have no principles when it comes to trusting your position.¡± He held Rong Yan in his arms like he was coaxing a child and shook her gently. ¡°Alright, alright Yingluo, this isn¡¯t a life-threatening matter. Isn¡¯t it just a negative report? What are you afraid of? if I can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, how can I be your husband and protect you?¡± The knot in Rong Yan¡¯s heart was untied a little, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words brought her comfort and courage. ¡°So, what do we do next?¡± In the face of public opinion that had already settled in the hearts of the public, it was very difficult to change the topic. In the past, many celebrities had negative scandals, and they could only wait for time to wash them away. rong yan couldn¡¯t think of a better way to deal with this matter. This was because the public was blind, especially the Chinese, who believed that death was the most important thing. Aunt Lu¡¯s death was equivalent to covering everyone¡¯s eyes and causing the public opinion to overwhelmingly lean towards his side. To a great extent, this had caused a very adverse effect on her appearance. Therefore, almost everyone on the internet was criticizing and hurling abuse. Some so-called experts in social problems had begun to wantonly criticize Rong Yan. if rong yan dared to take a walk on the streets at this time, she could forget about coming back. those people would even break her bones. Liancheng Yazhi comforted her. the concept that they have set is not dead. We can change it. You stay at home and don¡¯t go out. We don¡¯t know when those paparazzi will come out. Just take it as a rest and don¡¯t care about anything else. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. it¡¯s only 10 O ¡®clock now. Let¡¯s try to find a proper solution before dinner. Rong Yan was still worried. but this matter has blown up. No matter how we solve it, it¡¯ll seem like it¡¯s a waste. Liancheng Yazhi pressed his hands on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulders.¡±Believe me, if I say there¡¯s a way, there¡¯s definitely a way.¡± Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s calm and composed eyes that were full of encouragement, love, and love, Rong Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°good yingluo, i believe you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to go back to the company and start the crisis public relations, but after considering that Rong Yan¡¯s mood might not be too stable at the moment, he was afraid that something would happen once he left home, so he called Secretary Zhou.¡±I brought someone to my house for a meeting.¡± ¡°Yes, young master ya.¡± Secretary Zhou put down the phone and gathered all the people as fast as possible. They drove several cars and went straight to the old house in Liancheng. Since they were not in the same car, everyone was given a walkie-talkie. Secretary Zhou turned on the public channel and said to everyone, ¡± ¡°When you arrive at the old mansion, behave yourself. Don¡¯t look around and lower your head. When you see young Madam and eldest miss, you must respect Qianqian.¡± After they arrived, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take them to a meeting. You can take Chapter 1004 ? 1004 Standing on the moral high ground alright, you can go. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare tea for you. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her cheek and then brought the others into the temporary meeting room. as soon as he entered the meeting room, liancheng yazhi¡¯s face immediately turned very ugly. his eyes were fierce and cold, like a wolf king waiting to bite a wild dog that came to provoke him to death. He unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt and sat down. He gestured for everyone to sit down. what do you think about this matter? tell me. Secretary Zhou was the first to speak. we¡¯ve found the real IP address of the first person who posted it. It¡¯s overseas and was posted on a mobile phone. The mobile phone model is xxxx. Liancheng Yazhi ordered. send someone over. Find it first and lock it down. Then, set up a secret control. Don¡¯t alert the enemy. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± then, the person in charge of the company¡¯s network security department said, ¡± ¡°young master ya, this is obviously negative news targeted at the liancheng family. the other party is using young madam as a raft. there should be bigger moves in the future. not long ago, all of our external websites and forums were closed and only opened internally. we have been attacked by hackers one after another. there are rookies and very skilled hackers, and their attacks are tactical. the rookies test the water first. after knowing the power of the attacks, they organize a large number of rookies to attack in batches. While our technicians were intercepting a large number of rookies, some brilliant hackers began to take advantage of this gap and began to attack us when they thought we had no time to worry about them. It¡¯s obvious that there is a very strict organization behind this.¡± The person beside him nodded and added, ¡± if we don¡¯t effectively contain it, I¡¯m afraid that in a few days, they may start to spread rumors about some shady ¡®dealings¡¯ within the company. By then, it will be even more difficult to clarify. At this moment, everyone knew that it was crucial to race against time in this situation. only by stopping and containing the other party¡¯s next wave of explosive rumors could they win. Liancheng Yazhi listened to them quietly and said, ¡± alright then. Let¡¯s talk about how we can contain this news that is very unfavorable to the Liancheng family and my wife in the shortest time possible. Furthermore, I want to ¡­ Completely turn the tables around, Xuanji. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cold eyes swept across everyone in the room. He said word by word, ¡± I don¡¯t just want a simple clarification. I want a good reason to deal with the media after the clarification. Also, we will be the ones standing on the moral high ground in the end! after liancheng yazhi finished speaking, the entire place was frighteningly quiet. This was because this request was too difficult. The general clarification was basically explaining why Rong Yan had fired the other party. Gunpowder or the media reports were not true, but these basically didn¡¯t play a big role. However, if he wanted to turn the tables and stand on the moral high ground to criticize the media, it would be too difficult. It wasn¡¯t difficult to be the first to create public opinion, but it was too difficult to change the mindset of thousands of people who had been targeted! Liancheng Yazhi looked at them coldly and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°is it difficult? If it wasn¡¯t difficult, why would I spend so much money on you? It¡¯s 11:20 right now. Before dinner, Yueyue has to come up with a solution for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll replace all of your positions with someone else.¡± Chapter 1005 ? 1005 You¡¯re talking about morality with me? the group of people immediately frowned and thought hard! After more than an hour of silence, someone finally opened his mouth and stammered, ¡± Yaya, Yaya, young master Yaya, I have an idea. I¡¯m scared. It¡¯s not too, it¡¯s too moral. He was a software engineer with great personal strength, but he had a big weakness, and that was that he would stutter when he was shy, timid, and nervous. this kind of person was basically a technological geek. he usually dealt with computers and rarely had the opportunity to meet liancheng yazhi directly, let alone talk to him face to face like this. he was nervous before he opened his mouth, so he naturally stuttered. Liancheng Yazhi listened to him patiently and then laughed. morality? you¡¯re talking about morality with me? Does anyone here have this?¡± the people in the room laughed and the tense atmosphere in the room was relieved. The people who came to the meeting today were all the backbones of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s subordinates. They followed him to kill in all directions. There were so many dirty things in the business world. Whose hands would be clean without a speck of dust? talk about morality? it was really a little ridiculous. ¡°Tell me, what do you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. The person sitting next to the engineer said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard enough to listen to you speak? type out what you want to say on the computer and I¡¯ll read it out for everyone.¡± The stammering young man looked at him gratefully and quickly typed on the keyboard. After knocking on the door, he quickly pushed it in front of him. The man cleared his throat and read, ¡± ¡°What he wrote was that aunt Lu is already dead, so there¡¯s no evidence? Since those magazines can find so-called ¡®witnesses¡¯, we can also find some verification to prove why young Madam forced Wanwan. They said that young Madam violated human rights and disregarded life, so we¡¯ll let them know that their so-called life actually deserved to die!¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded in satisfaction. what do you guys think? ¡± Secretary Zhou agreed. that¡¯s a good idea. Since we can¡¯t overturn the public opinion, we might as well create one ourselves. ¡°I also think we can give it a try.¡± ¡°I also agree with Yingluo.¡± ¡°I agree, Yingluo.¡± After thinking for a while, Liancheng Yazhi stood up and ordered, ¡± alright, let¡¯s start from here and split up. Secretary Zhou, you will be in charge of distributing the tasks. Starting from the hospital, the doctors, nurses, and those in Gu youran¡¯s room, including irrelevant passers-by. The second team will be going to aunt Lu¡¯s house, including her sons, grandsons, and granddaughters. Take the money and find someone to do it as soon as possible. It¡¯s 12:40 pm now. I hope it can be done by afternoon. This matter had to be done quickly. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t stand those people slandering Rong Yan for one more second. He had to calm down this public opinion first, then free up his hands and start to deal with the media and the mastermind behind this. ¡°What happens after young master ya finds the person?¡± Secretary Zhou asked after hesitating for a while. ¡°What do you think we should do after that?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him and smiled. Secretary Zhou shrank his neck. I understand. Then, make arrangements for those people. What else do we have to do? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi stretched out his hand and pointed at Secretary Zhou. ¡± tonight at 9 o ¡®clock, we¡¯ll hold a press conference. no matter what method you use, you must make those people say what i want to hear in the press conference. ¡± Chapter 1006 ? 1006 Chapter 1006-following the vine to find the melon secretary zhou said loudly,¡±i¡¯ll definitely do a good job.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the person in charge of the technical department. ¡°After the press conference is over, the rest will be your technical department¡¯s business.¡± After the press conference, it was naturally time to hype up the news he had spread on the internet in the shortest time possible. This would require a large number of fake reviewers. ¡°Yes, young master ya. We will definitely do a good job.¡± ¡°Meeting dismissed.¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand, and the people in the room quickly left. These people would be divided into three groups. The first group was led by Secretary Zhou, who would find and arrange for those who should appear and design the scenes for the performance. The second group was to rush to the press conference, prepare the venue, and sort out the list of media outlets that needed to be informed. When Secretary Zhou was more than half done, they started to make calls to inform the various media outlets. The third group, of course, was to start preparing for the internet war after 9 o ¡®clock. They would first find the Internet Water Army and wait for them to attack. After everyone had left, Liancheng Yazhi went to see Rong Yan. ?????,????,?????????,????????? As soon as he left, Rong Yan asked him anxiously, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± there are so many grown men here. Of course, we can¡¯t have a brain for nothing. I¡¯ve already thought of a solution and instructed them to do it. I¡¯m preparing to hold a press conference at nine O ¡®clock tonight to settle this matter. Liancheng Yazhi went downstairs with his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s waist. ¡°Do you want me to go?¡± Since this matter started because of her, she should stand up and take some responsibility. liancheng yazhi refused. ¡± no, you can¡¯t go. you¡¯re at the heart of the storm now. before you can say anything, those people who are looking for trouble will swallow you up. before this matter is completely settled, you can¡¯t appear in front of any reporters. if you¡¯re bored, send some seasonal clothes and jewelry. oh, by the way, if your antique store has received any good goods, you can ask them to bring them home. ¡± Rong Yan must not appear now. Before the public opinion eased, if Rong Yan appeared, it would undoubtedly be like a drop of water falling into a pot of boiling oil. Liancheng Yazhi would never allow the harm to Rong Yan. rong yan grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡± don¡¯t worry about me. i don¡¯t feel bored. are you going to the press conference tonight? ¡± ¡°i¡¯m not going either. i¡¯ll stay at home with you and meowmeow. let secretary zhou handle it himself. the more we act like we don¡¯t care, the easier it will be for us to turn the tables. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m confident about this.¡± After some consideration, Liancheng Yazhi felt that there was no need for him to go to the press conference. If he didn¡¯t go, the only news he could reveal to the media was that the Liancheng family had been spreading negative news about them. In fact, they didn¡¯t care at all because it wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on their family. This time, the media began to feel uncertain. ¡°After this matter is resolved, will we catch the person behind the scenes?¡± rong yan really wanted to know who had planned all this. when the time is right, we¡¯ll catch him. If it¡¯s not, we¡¯ll wait until the line is long enough for us to catch. This matter was neither big nor small. If the person behind it was smart enough, then they probably wouldn¡¯t have been implicated. if they wanted to follow the vine to find the melon, they still needed time. Chapter 1007 ? 1007 The eve of the press conference Secretary Zhou was in charge of the first team, which was relatively the most difficult task. At the same time, it was actually quite simple, because there was not much technical work involved! The skills they were going to use this time were nothing more than ¡± coercion + fear ¡± and other very unpopular means, and they were facing a larger crowd. Therefore, Secretary Zhou found one of Feng nongtang¡¯s men and borrowed some people from him who often managed bars, nightclubs, and other chaotic places. He assigned the people who had been investigated beforehand to them and asked them to split up to look for it. Of course, when they went to look for it, they also had to bring a few divine weapons with them. 1?Cash, 2. Knife, 3. Bullets! if he met someone who was obedient, he would give them cash. if he met someone who was uncooperative, he would use a knife. if he met someone who was stubborn in the face of a knife, he would directly feed them bullets! With these three protective divine weapons, he was basically invincible. After a few hours of hard work, they finally managed to arrange for everyone at 6 pm. At the same time, the staff in charge of the second part received Secretary Zhou¡¯s notice and immediately informed the major news media about the press conference that night. when the liancheng group held a press conference, they would quickly get out of bed and rush over even if it was early in the morning, let alone nine o ¡®clock, for such big news. Not long after the news was announced, the reporters ran over with their cameras and stood guard outside the venue. Less than an hour after the news of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s press conference was announced, it took over the top of the major search rankings on the internet in an extremely short time. Many people were waiting to see how the Liancheng family would deal with this matter. Most people thought that Rong Yan would appear. Some people had even bought rotten eggs and were waiting for Rong Yan to appear. They would throw them at her. However, the things that these people were carrying would be taken away by the security guards when they entered the venue. They were only allowed to bring cameras and other equipment in. The atmosphere on the internet was very hot. It could almost be described as the whole nation waiting. They were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to see how the Lian family would face this news. Would they shamelessly try to hold on, or would they teach their appearance to be judged by the public? However, the atmosphere in the Liancheng family was much more relaxed. The closer it was to the time for the reporters to return, the more relaxed Liancheng Yazhi was, and he even played a game of sticking a beard on his face with MeowMeow. Secretary Zhou turned on the phone and asked, ¡°young master ya, the press conference is going to start in an hour. Everything that needs to be prepared has been prepared. Do you think it¡¯s okay if I go and pick you up now?¡± you don¡¯t have to pick me up, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. go to the venue yourself. Just when Secretary Zhou thought that Liancheng Yazhi was going to ask the driver to send him to the venue, Liancheng Yazhi added, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be going to the press conference this time. You¡¯ll be in charge of it.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Secretary Zhou was surprised. ¡°Young master ya, I¡¯ll take responsibility? I¡¯ll f * ck you!¡± liancheng yazhi interrupted him. ¡°it¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve held a press conference like this. you know very well what you should say to divert those people¡¯s attention. i won¡¯t go. just remember to make the press conference beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it done.¡± Secretary Zhou had no choice but to say. Chapter 1008 ? 1008 The censure at the press conference Throwing the phone aside, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°This matter will be resolved very soon.¡± ¡°Is it really okay to hand it over to Secretary Zhou?¡± Rong Yan was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯s the best at talking. It would be a waste of talent if we don¡¯t use him for things like holding a press conference. In the past, we basically handed these kinds of things to him.¡± There was actually another reason why Liancheng Yazhi did not go. Those reporters were not qualified for him to come and face them personally and ask all kinds of tricky and insulting questions to answer. To Liancheng Yazhi, they were just a group of monkeys playing tricks. He really wanted to face the person who was playing with the monkey. ¡­¡­ At 8:40 am, the security guards began to let the reporters in because there were too many people coming. There were also some uninvited and non-authoritative media outlets who wanted to mix in with the crowd. But fortunately, the person who arranged the press conference had already thought of this problem, and the number of people in charge of security had increased by several times. They also checked their work passes and reporter passes. Those who were not invited were all kicked out. In addition, there were also some people who had come to make trouble. They wanted to take advantage of the large number of people and rush in with a group of people. However, when they saw a row of armed soldiers standing behind the security guards, they were all stunned. The people in charge of arranging the venue had considered many situations and naturally had ways to deal with people who deliberately wanted to cause trouble. So, they borrowed two squads of soldiers from Kang Yu to stand guard here. with them standing there, with their murderous aura, who would dare to rush forward without a care for their lives! It took more than half an hour to enter the venue. At 9:10 P. M., The reporters entered the venue and found the best spots for taking photos and asking questions. After waiting for more than ten minutes, no one came out. Some reporters couldn¡¯t help but shout and cause trouble. However, a security guard who was maintaining order at the scene knocked on the table with an electric baton. ¡°what¡¯s with the noise? i¡¯ve been waiting outside for hours and i didn¡¯t see you guys die from holding your pee. now you can¡¯t hold it in anymore. are you trying to cause trouble?¡± The head security guard looked fierce. The moment he opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, making the reporters present a little scared. After waiting for another twenty minutes, Secretary Zhou walked out unhurriedly. He understood the temper of these reporters. If he wanted to get first-hand news, he had to wait patiently until they were almost out of breath. When Secretary Zhou walked up to the stage, countless flashes were aimed at him, and the camera kept snapping. Secretary Zhou sat down and said, ¡± I¡¯m young master ya¡¯s Secretary. My surname is Zhou. I¡¯ll be the one to chat with everyone at today¡¯s press conference. As soon as he finished speaking, a group of reporters began to criticize him and asked Yingluo questions. I¡¯m a reporter from xxx newspaper. May I ask Secretary Zhou why Mr. Liancheng and his fianc¨¦e aren¡¯t here? do they feel embarrassed to face the media? ¡± I¡¯m a reporter from xxx magazine. Secretary Zhou, may I ask what Mr. Liancheng thinks about having such a vicious and unconcerned fianc¨¦e? ¡± I¡¯m a special reporter for the xxx website. Secretary Zhou, for the sake of your own selfish interests, you killed an old man who was over 50 years old. In the face of such a bad and immoral act, I wonder if Mr. Liancheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e feels ashamed? ¡± Chapter 1009 ? 1009 The first bullet! The reporter paused for a second, observed Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression, and quickly added, ¡± may I ask if she has compensated or apologized to the victim? according to her behavior, will the victim¡¯s family pursue her legal responsibility? ¡± Secretary Zhou frowned when he heard the question. He looked at the person next to him and immediately pressed a button. With a bang, it sounded like a gunshot in the venue. It was so loud that everyone¡¯s eardrums hurt and they were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. Zhou zhushu smiled and swept his gaze across the reporters. I was just joking with everyone. When the people downstairs set up the venue, they didn¡¯t set up the voice control facilities properly. How could they have played this kind of recording? ¡± After Secretary Zhou¡¯s explanation, everyone finally understood that the loud sound just now was not a real gun. It was just a recording. However, after such a huge shock, the reporters quieted down. Secretary Zhou had the same smile that he often used to fool people. He said to them, today¡¯s press conference is not for you to ask questions, but for me to tell you the truth. I hope that you all will remain silent and watch a video first. As soon as he finished speaking, the lights dimmed instantly. A huge LCD TV hung on Secretary Zhou¡¯s back. The screen lit up, and a shaking camera appeared first. Then, an enlarged human face appeared. This human face frightened everyone present and made them all scream in horror. It was because this face was too scary. There was no need to emphasize it. Just the scars on the face were scary enough. There were potholes all over the face, and there was no flat area. Those were obviously scars left behind by severe burns. Then, the woman said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m old lady lu¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law. although qianqian is my mother-in-law, i really want to say ¡®it¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead¡¯. ever since i married into their family, i¡¯ve never had a good life. when i was young, i was still pretty, and people would always look back at me when i walked on the street. that old lady was always suspicious that i was cheating on her. she said that it was because i had the face of a vixen that i always went to hook up with other people. Then, Yingluo suddenly carried a bowl of hot oil and splashed it on my face when I wasn¡¯t paying attention, Yingluo!¡± as she spoke, the woman on the tv started crying. as she cried, she said, she said Hanhan, she said,¡¯if I become ugly like this, no man will look at me. Hanhan, I won¡¯t go. She¡¯s an old b * stard who won¡¯t die. She deserves to die. It¡¯s too good for Hanhan to die like this, Hanhan.¡¯ Suddenly, a man who looked similar to the dead aunt Lu rushed over, grabbed the woman¡¯s hair, twisted her face, and gave her a hard slap. As he hit her, he scolded, ¡± ¡°You shameless b * tch, what nonsense are you talking about? say one more word and I¡¯ll beat you to death, Yingluo!¡± don¡¯t shoot. What are you shooting for? if you shoot again, I¡¯ll smash your Kasaya! A large hand came over to block the machine, and the screen went dark. After a few arguments, there was a bang, and then there was an envious silence. The machine was broken, and the image was gone. When the lights came on, Secretary Zhou carefully observed the reporters ¡®dumbfounded and disbelieving expressions and felt that he was quite satisfied. It was not bad to have one as the first bullet. When they were filming this scene, aunt Lu¡¯s eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law had been very cooperative because ran ran and the others could get a million Yuan in just a few minutes. Chapter 1010 ? 1010 Young Madam¡¯s comeback in the face of a million dollars, did it matter who their parents were? If you asked them who the person in the mourning hall was, they would shake their heads and say they didn¡¯t know! The story told by aunt Lu¡¯s daughter-in-law was personally told by Secretary Zhou after seeing her face. Such a story that made people gnash their teeth and listen to it was played with deep emotions. It was very shocking. After listening to aunt Lu¡¯s and her daughter-in-law¡¯s story, everyone would probably think that aunt Lu was a perverted, psychologically distorted, and extremely cruel old woman. Just because her daughter-in-law was beautiful, she suspected that she had a man outside. She even splashed hot oil on her face. Oh my God, just thinking about it made her whole body go numb and her neck turn cold. She prayed to God and Buddha that she would never meet such a perverted old witch. Aunt l¨¹¡¯s image of an old witch would instantly occupy many people¡¯s hearts, and it was also because of this that people¡¯s sympathy for her would further weaken, paving the way for the second bullet to be released. Secretary Zhou gave them some time to calm down. you don¡¯t have to believe me. Just go to aunt Lu¡¯s hometown and ask around. Many people know about this. Even if the Liancheng Corporation wants to buy them off, we can¡¯t buy them all. After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, the reporters looked at each other. The so-called victim had suddenly become a person who deserved to die. This was a big change. Seeing that they were about to go off topic, the reporters who were manipulated to spread negative news were not enough. Sure enough, a man stood up very quickly and said, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, even if the victim is such a person, does this mean that Mr. Liancheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e can disregard and trample on other people¡¯s lives? She¡¯s not a police officer, what right does she have to judge the life and death of others?¡± the question was very sharp, and it sounded like it was full of justice. Secretary Zhou took note of the other party and the company he was from. ¡± alright, that¡¯s a good question, ¡± he said. ¡± now, let¡¯s talk about the whole story of the conflict between my young madam and aunt lu. ¡± ¡°our young madam is going to fire aunt lu. so what if the liancheng family fires a servant? There were so many companies nowadays, and tens of thousands of people were fired every day. If all these people died together, would they all go to the company for trouble? When you¡¯re fired, the first thing you have to think about is why others fired her, not randomly criticize her. The main family is cold and heartless.¡± the reporter who spoke just now immediately stood up. ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, it¡¯s one thing to fire her, but that can¡¯t be a reason for her to force aunt Lu to her death,¡± Secretary Zhou ignored him and said,¡±Our young Madam gave aunt Lu money to take care of a pregnant woman. Of course, that pregnant woman is a good friend of our young Madam. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s her job to criticize. However, let¡¯s see how aunt Lu treats my young Madam¡¯s friend. After we¡¯re done, you can evaluate whether my young Madam¡¯s actions are right or wrong.¡± Everything had already gone according to Secretary Zhou¡¯s plan. There was no deviation at all. If there were no accidents, tonight would be a battle for Rong Yan to make a comeback! Secretary Zhou secretly clenched his fists. He had to complete young master ya¡¯s instructions. This ¡®battle¡¯ concerned the young Madam¡¯s reputation. No matter what, she had to win, and she had to win beautifully. Chapter 1011 ? 1011 The second bullet! The LCD TV behind Secretary Zhou lit up again. As the opening scene was broadcasted silently, everyone could tell that they were in a hospital this time. There were only two kinds of people walking back and forth in the corridor, patients and doctors. As the camera moved, it was aimed at a nurse who was walking by in a hurry. A voice behind the camera asked her what she thought of the recent news on the internet. She wondered if Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fianc¨¦e should fire aunt Lu. In the end, the young nurse said without even thinking, ¡± ¡°That goes without saying. That kind of person will be fired no matter where she goes. There¡¯s a bunch of morons online who don¡¯t know anything and start acting like a Taoist and criticizing everywhere. If that kind of employee were in their house, let¡¯s see how long they can tolerate it. Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s a doctor¡¯s duty to save the dying and heal the injured. Our hospital¡¯s treatment and saving people has nothing to do with her being fired. I¡¯m only saying that in terms of how she conducts herself in society, What I did was completely unacceptable, Yingluo. I¡¯m still waiting to change the patient¡¯s medicine, so don¡¯t follow me anymore, Yingluo.¡± The camera switched to a Ward. This time, it was a young mother who was holding her newborn child. the pregnant woman¡¯s face was chubby, and when she smiled, her eyes would be gone. that aunt Lu, when she first came, I thought she was her mother-in-law. Otherwise, why would she be so arrogant? later on, I found out that she was just a servant, but servants are not like her. People gave her money to take care of a pregnant woman, but I didn¡¯t see her help with anything. All she did was order a pregnant woman who was about to give birth to take care of her. She even asked people to wash her clothes with cold water. She was so embarrassing. I couldn¡¯t bear to look at her directly. Once, I couldn¡¯t stand it and said, ¡± in the end, she criticized us and scolded us for a few days. her voice was so loud that everyone on the entire floor knew about it. we could just ask anyone and everyone would remember her. the impression she left on us was simply too deep, yingluo.¡± ¡°Even though death is the most important thing, we don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong to fire her. No one can afford to use an Empress Dowager like her. After being fired, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even catch her breath. That¡¯s her fate. To be honest, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s her business, ran ran.¡± The middle-aged woman who was taking care of the pregnant woman was her mother. She said, ¡± I¡¯m here to take care of my daughter. I¡¯ll even boil warm water for her to wash her face, let alone wash her clothes with cold water. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll get cold and hot. That aunt Lu is good. She¡¯ll pour tea, wash clothes, and wash fruits before she gives birth, but she just gave birth. It hasn¡¯t even been a day, and she¡¯s so weak that she can¡¯t get out of bed. She insists that Xiao Gu wash her shoes. If she doesn¡¯t, she¡¯ll carry the baby out of the house. The child was pinched a few times. She¡¯s not human. I¡¯m suspecting if she¡¯s crazy.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be sad if it wasn¡¯t her own daughter. I felt sad when I saw her. If ran xiaogu¡¯s own mother knew about this, she would be heartbroken! That old woman brought this upon herself. Anyway, he¡¯s dead. We, who have seen all her actions in the hospital, don¡¯t feel sad.¡± After the LCD TV was turned off, the reporters present were silent. No one said a word, and they even forgot to press the shutter of their cameras. Chapter 1012 ? 1012 It would only improve their relationship Secretary Zhou smiled and asked them,¡±what are your thoughts after reading this?¡± or do you have anything to say?¡± Still, no one said anything. Secretary Zhou continued to smile. Although the movie just now did not look too shocking, it captured two points: pregnant women and newborn babies. These two were the most likely people to arouse people¡¯s sympathy. They were the starting point, revealing some small things, and slowly accumulating them, they could make people think of some images. For example, aunt Lu¡¯s arrogant and domineering face. Secretary Zhou said, ¡± I¡¯m sure everyone knows why our young Madam fired aunt Lu. We paid her to take care of a pregnant woman, but she treated herself like an Empress and asked a pregnant woman to take care of her. She even asked a pregnant woman who had just given birth less than a week ago to pour her tea and water. She even used cold water to wash her clothes. How could our young Madam not be angry when she found out? ¡± ¡°Put yourself in her shoes. If your daughter had given birth and you found a nanny for her, but not only did the nanny not take care of your daughter, but she also ordered your daughter around like a servant, what would you do? Was she going to keep him, pay him, and let her continue to be the Empress Dowager? Or should we just chase them away?¡± of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital to verify it. You can basically find out everything about aunt Lu. Secretary Zhou stood up with a serious expression on his face. you¡¯re all reporters. Everyone has a scale in their hearts and should have the conscience of a reporter. You should report as it is and not blindly confuse the public and distort the truth. ¡°Yes, aunt Lu is dead. Do you think she¡¯s pitiful? But does my young Madam really have to take full responsibility for her death? Don¡¯t tell me that she shouldn¡¯t be fired?¡± once again, I would like to tell everyone not to be blinded by the unscrupulous media and not to believe in the current media. There are some media outlets that have completely lost their public morality. [ rongyan: why do I feel so shy when I hear this? ] it¡¯s as if we¡¯re particularly moral and ¡± righteous ¡°? ¡± today¡¯s press conference will end here. Thank you for coming. Secretary Zhou bowed to the reporters and was about to leave. However, he was stopped by a few reporters before he could get off the stage. May I ask if this incident will affect Mr. Liancheng¡¯s feelings for his fianc¨¦e? ¡± Secretary Zhou felt that this question could still be answered, so he said, no, young master ya will only believe in young Madam no matter what. This incident will only make their relationship better. excuse me, ¡± another reporter asked. how will you treat the media that reported the fake news about Mrs. Liancheng? ¡± Secretary Zhou rolled his eyes. Uh, yes, this seems to be an answer. He said righteously, ¡± our President cherishes the young Madam very, very much. He will not allow anyone to hurt her for no reason. Regarding this, we have reserved all means of investigation. As long as it is within the law, we will not reject any means of investigation. Secretary Zhou¡¯s words made many people gasp. These words sounded refined, but they were really domineering. As long as it was within the scope of the law, it did not exclude any means? how terrifying was that? There were many methods that were allowed by the law. Chapter 1013 ? 1013 Revenge is a must! Secretary Zhou¡¯s meaning was already clear. They would take revenge and would not let any of Wanwan off. this made the media, who were involved in the defamation incident, feel uneasy. As for those who didn¡¯t participate, they began to rejoice. just as she was about to leave, someone asked another question that secretary zhou wanted to answer. ¡°May I ask why Mr. Liancheng didn¡¯t come out and explain himself today?¡± Secretary Zhou laughed. our young Madam has been seriously hurt by the rumors that you have spread. Therefore, young master ya needs to compensate her. Are you satisfied with this answer? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very late, I still have to go see my boss. Everyone, you can leave now and go back to write your articles. I hope that tomorrow¡¯s news will be based on the facts and the truth.¡± After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, he asked the security guards to open the way and stop the reporters. after leaving the venue, secretary zhou heaved a huge sigh of relief. Damn it, Yingying finally finished her session. He was so nervous at the venue, really afraid that something out of control would happen! At this time, as long as the press conference could be held smoothly, it was equivalent to winning half of the game! Secretary Zhou quickly gave Liancheng Yazhi a call. young master ya, it¡¯s done. It¡¯s going smoothly. Now, it¡¯s up to the technical side to create momentum on the internet. Liancheng Yazhi was satisfied. yes, I saw it. You did well this time. When this matter is resolved smoothly, I¡¯ll give you a few days off during the new year. liancheng yazhi showed mercy, and secretary zhou almost jumped up in joy when he opened his mouth. he could finally have a holiday. this was what he had been thinking about for a long time! ¡°Thank you, young master ya. Thank you, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had just thrown his phone away when Rong Yan pounced on him and grabbed his neck, asking, ¡°hubby, were the clips that were played just now real?¡± Secretary Zhou had asked someone to install a camera at the venue so that Liancheng Yazhi could directly see it, which was equivalent to a live broadcast. The press conference was actually less than half an hour long, but during this time, Rong Yan¡¯s mouth was so wide open that she could barely close it. Isn¡¯t this too shocking? The words of those involved really made people feel cold in their hearts, and there was also some inexplicable anger (_)#. They wanted to find someone to vent their anger on. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her as they lay on the long sofa. maybe, maybe not. When you see Secretary Zhou later, ask him and let him tell you. Rong Yan clenched her fists. if it¡¯s true, that aunt Lu really deserves to die. If it¡¯s fake, then Wanwan, Secretary Zhou, don¡¯t be your Secretary anymore. You might as well be a scriptwriter. You¡¯ll definitely be popular. In any case, the press conference arranged by Secretary Zhou fully showed that he had the potential to be a director, scriptwriter, and actor. He could arrange the scenes in an orderly manner, deepen them layer by layer, make up short stories that were so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even answer the reporters ¡®questions without any flaws. This press conference was basically turning Rong Yan¡¯s life around. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to mention Secretary Zhou again, so he said, in another five minutes, the technical team will upload the first video that was secretly recorded on the scene onto the internet. We have to make good use of this time. It can¡¯t be too early, and we can¡¯t let others get ahead of us. When the video is released, the internet will be in chaos. ¡°Then, Yingluo, can we win like this?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. Chapter 1014 ? 1014 i will protect you forever! Liancheng Yazhi kissed her forehead. of course you can. We won¡¯t lose. We will always be blessed by victory! No, I¡¯ll always protect you.¡± Rong Yan smiled, and her eyes seemed to contain thousands of stars. Her smile filled her face. I believe you, Yingluo. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to take a look. The 21st of this month is the 19th of October in the lunar calendar. It¡¯s an auspicious day. Let¡¯s go and get our marriage certificate, shall we?¡± The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face instantly froze. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all. ¡°Eh? Register for marriage? Why so suddenly?¡± what do you mean by suddenly? didn¡¯t you already promise me? ¡± ¡°I agree? When? why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± Rong Yan thought hard, but she still couldn¡¯t remember when she had agreed to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°You promised me before you went to bed last time.¡± liancheng yazhi said it matter-of-factly and did not mention what the situation was at that time. ¡°Did I?¡± Rong Yan ¡°Of course I do.¡± ¡°But, are we going to register our marriage now?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s suggestion was too sudden. rong yan was not ready for it, so she was a little confused now. Liancheng Yazhi tried to persuade her. we¡¯re only short of a marriage certificate and a wedding. We won¡¯t hold a wedding for now, but we have to get the marriage certificate, right? otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease. But in the end, it would still make him feel that it was real and nameless. He would not be at ease if he did not put every step into practice. Especially when su Yue ran out earlier. This rang an alarm bell in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. He had to get this done as soon as possible. As long as he had the marriage certificate in his hand, no matter how many people came, he could swagger and say, ¡± This is my wife. Don¡¯t you dare try to steal my wife. I¡¯ll kill you! rong yan glanced at him and said,¡±what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± we¡¯re no different from how we were after we got married.¡± In any case, Rong Yan felt that her current life was pretty good. Her child already knew how to play soy sauce, and she was living a proper ¡®married life¡¯. Whether she had a marriage certificate or a wedding, it was no longer important to her. She had been reborn from the tragedy of her previous life and was lucky enough to have a second chance. It was heaven¡¯s blessing that she could have the happiness she had now. Therefore, Rong Yan was very satisfied. She wouldn¡¯t ask for more Huahua. Liancheng Yazhi continued to whisper in Rong Yan¡¯s ear, ¡± I¡¯ll have to collect it sooner or later anyway. I might as well collect it this month. What do you think? ¡± Rong Yan wasn¡¯t very interested in this matter. let¡¯s talk about it later. We have to solve this matter, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be done in a few days.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kept talking endlessly into Rong Yan¡¯s ear until he said, ¡± ¡°Baby, you can¡¯t wait until after our second child is born to talk about marriage, can you?¡± ¡ª I¡¯ve told you many times that there are no repeated chapters. Whenever you see repeated chapters, it¡¯s a problem with your phone¡¯s cache. Please don¡¯t keep scolding when you see the same chapter. When you have time to scold, you should refresh the memory of your phone a few times and it will be normal. From now on, I¡¯ll focus on writing and won¡¯t read the comments. I won¡¯t say such reminders again. I don¡¯t want to repeat it too many times. Thank you for your support. Finally, he gave all his blessings at once. Happy Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, happy June 1st, the relatives of the college entrance examination, success in winning my heart, Xuanji. Chapter 1015 ? 1015 Chapter 1015-shocking reversal rong yan was stunned for a moment and looked down at her stomach. although she had not had a second child yet, she and liancheng yazhi had already tacitly put the second child on the agenda. if there were no accidents, it should be very soon with their future efforts. When meowmeowmeow was born, she was still in Liancheng Yazhi and didn¡¯t know about it. The child naturally looked like a fatherless child to outsiders. When she was born, there was no name in the Father¡¯s column. If the second child was born, then Wanwan would have to let Liancheng Yazhi write his name in the column when he was born. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡­¡­ After the video of the press conference was released on the internet, coupled with the operation of the Liancheng group¡¯s technical department, a large wave of ordinary people who stood on aunt Lu¡¯s side gradually began to move to Rong Yan¡¯s side. However, the other side¡¯s camp had obviously increased their strength, and the two forces had launched a tug-of-war on the internet. However, at 9:31 am the next morning, the most well-known portal in the country published a one-minute interview video of Gu Hesheng. This short video instantly reversed the situation. in the interview, gu hesheng was dressed in a black and solemn tang suit. his expression was gentle, but there was a trace of sternness in his eyes. he said, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fianc¨¦e is my last disciple. I¡¯ve never accepted a disciple when I¡¯m over fifty years old, but I made an exception when I¡¯m old. It¡¯s not because she¡¯s outstanding or how big the Liancheng Group behind her is, but because everyone knows that my eyes are used to appraise treasures. It¡¯s the same for people. My eyes automatically appraise everyone who walks past me. Rong Yan was the first girl to let me see her and feel that she¡¯s a treasure. Her quality is unquestionable. gu hesheng¡¯s words were worthy of scrutiny. firstly, he did not mention any negative news about rong yan at all, and he did not blame anyone. however, it was clear that everyone was conveying a message: He, Gu Hesheng, had kept a low profile for most of his life, but he had stood up for Rong Yan. This was enough to show how much he valued this brother of his. Moreover, he said that his eyes were used to identify treasures. He identified Rong Yan as a treasure with an unquestionable quality. At the same time, he was also saying that he completely believed in Rong Yan and would not allow anyone to belittle or slander her. Because of Gu Hesheng¡¯s authority in the academic world and his low-profile character, many authoritative figures in the academic world stood on his side and supported him. Every authoritative figure had a certain amount of influence. When these influences were gathered together, they formed a force that could not be ignored. therefore, after this short video had fermented, the situation on the internet began to reverse. The comments section was almost completely occupied by Rong Yan¡¯s side, and all of them joined in the ranks of condemning aunt Lu. [you won¡¯t even let go of your own daughter-in-law. You animal, you deserve to die.] [ I¡¯m also a pregnant woman, and my whole family cares about her. If my family hired such a nanny, my family would beat her to death before she died. ] [ you deserve it, old witch. Death is not enough for you. ] [ the people of xxx province have sent an order of commendation. Thank you-Mr. Liancheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e-for getting rid of such a scumbag for our people! ] you have made a contribution to the maintenance of social order, and are hereby commended! Chapter 1016 ? 1016 I can¡¯t be jealous of my father-in-law rong yan laughed after reading all the comments below. she wasn¡¯t laughing because those comments were funny, nor because they were all speaking up for her. Instead, he felt that the netizens who were manipulated by public opinion were actually quite pitiful. Many people on the internet couldn¡¯t even tell the truth from the lies. however, rong yan was still very touched after watching gu hesheng¡¯s one-minute video. his words were so calm, but the trust he had in her was extremely firm. Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. why did you even find Gu Hesheng and trouble him? aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to pay him back in the future? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t look for him, he came to look for me. Although ordinary people don¡¯t know much about him, he¡¯s not a person who¡¯s easy to deal with. However, he has a lot of authority in the upper echelons. If he can speak up and help, it will indeed calm this battle of public opinion very quickly. You see, the effect is very obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡± The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face faded a little.¡±He¡¯s Qianqian, and he¡¯s looking for you!¡± If that was the case, then she would owe Gu Hesheng a lot more. The guilt in her heart accumulated all at once. Because Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back was facing Rong Yan and playing with MeowMeow, he did not see the change in Rong Yan¡¯s expression. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, he cares so much about you that I¡¯m starting to get jealous Again. What should I do?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I see you being jealous?¡± Rong Yan walked over. Liancheng Yazhi blinked at her. because I¡¯m always consoling myself that it¡¯s okay, just treat his concern for you as a father¡¯s love for his daughter. I can¡¯t possibly be jealous of my ¡®father-in-law¡¯, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s unintentional words made Rong Yan¡¯s heart skip a beat. hehe, Yingluo. Rong Yan chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡­¡­ in the women¡¯s prison of the capital in the suburbs, it was the room where rong nuo often met rong yan. the television in the room was playing clips of gu hesheng. However, this time, it was not Rong Yan who was meeting Rong nuo, but ¡­ Tang Zong. Tang Zong put his arm around Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder like a good brother.¡±You see, I told you that your big sister is much more powerful than you. There are many people who want to help her and can help her. I don¡¯t even need to do anything, and others will fight to do it.¡± rong nuo coldly glanced at the claw on her shoulder.¡±Put it down,¡± Tang Zong shrugged his shoulders. you¡¯re so petty. To think that I¡¯ve helped you so much. ¡°Did I ask for your help?¡± Rong nuo glared at him. Tang Zong leaned on the table and drew a circle with his finger. He said resentfully, alright, I was bored, so I asked you to help me. Didn¡¯t you get a lighter sentence this time? how much longer do you have? ¡± ¡°There are still two and a half years left.¡± Tang Zong sighed. two years. Isn¡¯t this Suan ni a little long? ¡± Rong nuo glared at him again. it¡¯s none of your business whether it¡¯s long or not. Every time Tang Zong appeared, Rong nuo was like a Porcupine, afraid that he would accidentally fall into his trap. Tang Zong did not answer, but instead changed the topic. hehe, Yingluo, by the way, didn¡¯t I help your sister the last time? I think it¡¯s about time to get some interest. Rong nuo¡¯s body leaned forward, and she stretched out a finger. She glared at Tang Zong and threatened, ¡°What interest? Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Tang Zong chuckled. His dark eyes were as clean as two pools of spring water. When he smiled, he looked warm and beautiful. He took the opportunity to touch Rong nuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t mess around, yingluo.¡± Chapter 1017 ? 1017 I don¡¯t leave my name when I do good Rong nuo retracted her hand in disgust. do you think I¡¯m an idiot? do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡± tang zong shrugged his shoulders innocently,¡±alright then, since you don¡¯t believe me, i¡¯ll just do whatever i want.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Rong nuo shouted. Tang Zong reached out and pressed Rong nuo down. why are you in such a hurry? I haven¡¯t done anything yet. Speaking of interest, I really should collect it. A few days ago, I helped your sister solve a temporary problem. However, I did a good deed without leaving my name, so she doesn¡¯t know yet. Do you think I should tell her and collect interest together? this way, I can get more.¡± ¡°you¡¯re that kind?¡± Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong with suspicion. She didn¡¯t believe that Tang Zong would have such a kind heart. There were only two reasons why he was willing to help Rong Yan. First, it was a coincidence that Rong Yan¡¯s trouble happened to be something he didn¡¯t like, so he helped her by accident. Second, he must be pregnant with his own purpose. Tang Zong looked at her with a hurt expression, and his eyes said, [ complaint ] tang zong spread out his hands and said, ¡± of course. although i¡¯m not that kind-hearted, i¡¯m still willing to help others occasionally. i¡¯m doing good every day. at the very least, i¡¯ll accumulate some merit so that i don¡¯t die too early. ¡± Rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched. She never thought that she would hear such words from Tang Zong¡¯s own mouth. ¡°So you know that the things you do are immoral? then tell me, what trouble did you help my big sister solve? Is it very serious?¡± Tang Zong shook his head. I can¡¯t tell you about this Yingluo. I really can¡¯t tell you that Yingluo is a secret. Perhaps in the future, when this trouble revives, your big sister will realize it herself. Rong nuo slammed the table. don¡¯t play this trick with me. I don¡¯t believe in mystery. What exactly is the trouble? hurry up and tell me. Tang Zong helplessly shook his head. I really can¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ve already promised someone else. Sigh, you¡¯ve been in prison recently. Why haven¡¯t you been cultivating and calming yourself down? instead, you¡¯re getting more and more irritable. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, I¡¯m leaving.¡± rong nuo stood up and was about to leave. In the past, Rong nuo would be very guarded when chatting with Tang Zong. She spoke very little, for fear that she would fall into a trap. but now that they had spent more time together, her temper was also increasing bit by bit. this kind of behavior was actually a sign of familiarity. Everyone knew that when you were facing a stranger, you would definitely not talk a lot with them, let alone lose your temper. It was only after they were familiar with each other to a certain extent that they would start to reveal their True Temper, and this process of revealing it was often unconscious. Perhaps you don¡¯t even know when you¡¯ve become so familiar with someone you don¡¯t actually like. Tang Zong reached out and grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s wrist. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re throwing a tantrum when you can¡¯t hear what you want to hear.¡± Rong nuo shook off his hand. who¡¯s angry with you? are you going to tell me or not? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Tang Zong hesitated for a moment and felt that he should not say it. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡± rong nuo glared at him and left. Tang Zong sighed and asked her back,¡±What are your thoughts on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s departure?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s footsteps did not stop, and she did not even turn her head. Before she walked out the door, she replied,¡±When he left, his matters had nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Ohoho!¡± Tang Zong let out an emotionless monosyllabic sound! Chapter 1018 ? 1018 The feelings that have passed away will never come back! After Rong nuo returned to the cell, she lay on the bed and did not speak anymore. This was the second time she had heard that Xia Xuanmo had left the capital. The first time, it was Rong Yan who told her about it. This time, Tang Zong asked her again. This caused a little chemical reaction in her heart. Rong nuo had long known that she matured earlier than others. From the first day she decided to follow Xia Xuanmo, she never thought that they would one day really get married and have children. now, they were going their separate ways, and when they met again a few years later, they would be like strangers. perhaps, they would end up in a daze. People would change, especially people like Xia Xuanmo who played tricks in politics. Every time their titles changed, their mentality would also change greatly. A person who stayed the same would not be able to stay in politics for long. Don¡¯t expect someone to be forever in love with another person. There is no such thing as a heart that will never change. Perhaps, everyone was now guessing whether Rong nuo was really indifferent to Xia Xuanmo¡¯s departure and was so calm that it was as if she was listening to another person¡¯s story. Then Rong nuo could now answer that she was listening to someone else¡¯s story. However, that other person had once walked through her heart and occupied the most important years of her life from her youth to maturity. Rong nuo couldn¡¯t erase the traces of him, so the only thing she could do was to remain calm. Those traces were still there, but it was already in the past, and they would never return! Rong nuo took less than an hour to reflect on Xia Xuanmo. She spent the rest of her time thinking about Tang Zong and the words he had said. Anyone who knew Tang Zong would know that one should never believe a single word of truth from his mouth. This guy had no sense of responsibility, nor was he a man. in his world, there was only one sentence: Wherever there is trouble, I, Tang Zong, will be there! Naturally, he wasn¡¯t there to help others solve their problems. If he went over, he would only maximize the trouble! Today, Tang Zong had mentioned the interest on the two occasions. He might not be the type to talk, but sometimes, when you don¡¯t believe his words, you have to analyze them carefully to distinguish which ones are useful and which ones are useless. Rong nuo kept thinking about it. She felt that Tang Zong was probably going to do something. Although she could not guess it, he had mentioned ¡®interest¡¯ twice, so this matter must be related to Rong Yan. Rong nuo felt that it was necessary to inform Rong Yan about this matter, but how should she tell her? She could directly say that Tang Zong had come to her and mentioned it. No, she couldn¡¯t say that. It would make Rong Yan extremely anxious. Her impression of Tang Zong was even worse than his. moreover, rong nuo felt that she really could not open her mouth to say in front of rong yan that she knew tang zong, and that huahua¡¯s current familiarity with her seemed to be quite high? Rong nuo scratched her head. How should she put it? While she was thinking hard in prison, Rong Yan was discussing with Liancheng Yazhi at home. They would go to Gu Hesheng¡¯s place this Saturday to thank him. Gu Hesheng had really helped a lot this time. If it was not for his interview, the storm would not have subsided so quickly. It had only been less than a day since the video was posted, but the situation on the internet had completely reversed. There was almost no condemnation against Rong Yan at all. Chapter 1019 ? 1019 To him, you are the most precious It was reasonable for them to go and express their gratitude in person for helping them with such a big favor! Liancheng Yazhi had no objections. sure. I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡°then, what gift should i give you?¡± He couldn¡¯t go to someone¡¯s house to thank them empty-handed, so he had to bring some gifts that could express his heart! However, for people like Gu Hesheng, who had everything and had a very high-end taste in life and spiritual level,¡¯giving gifts¡¯ was really a matter that burned the brain cells. Rong Yan herself could not think of anything, so she wanted to throw the problem to the child¡¯s father. In the end, the child¡¯s father said something out of line, ¡± ¡°I think if you and MeowMeow go, it¡¯ll be better than any gift to him.¡± ¡°Say something useful,¡± Rong Yan walked over and kicked him. I¡¯m telling the truth. He didn¡¯t help me for a gift. We all know that he likes you, MeowMeow. He helped us because he wanted to. He didn¡¯t want any gift. Of course, Rong Yan knew. but we can¡¯t just not give it to him just because he doesn¡¯t want it. It¡¯s his business whether he wants it or not. It¡¯s our duty to give it to him or not. ¡°Of course, of course. You¡¯re right.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan to sit down. how about this? I¡¯ll prepare the gift. Let¡¯s invite him out for a meal on Saturday afternoon. The location will be at jinrong house in Feng nongtang. well, sure, we¡¯ll do as you say. Do you still want to find two people to support us? won¡¯t it seem too lonely with only the few of us? ¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After saying what he had just said, he stopped talking and his expression was very serious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan asked, a little worried. ¡°I suddenly remembered something that I haven¡¯t done,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in a daze. ¡°What is it? Is it important?¡± ¡°it¡¯s quite important.¡± Liancheng Yazhi scratched his chin. after this incident happened these few days, I forgot about another thing. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a call first. Under Rong Yan¡¯s worried gaze, Liancheng Yazhi quickly found his phone and dialed a good number. ¡°Did you get out of my house?¡± A cheerful voice came from the phone, ¡± ¡°Get lost, when the time is up, get lost, Yingluo.¡± The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched as he scolded, ¡± ¡°Bullsh * t, the phone you¡¯re holding right now is the landline of that place. Where the hell did you answer the phone? i¡¯ll give you a chance to leave this place before tomorrow morning. don¡¯t wait until i come to my door to kick you out.¡± Liancheng Yazhi really wondered what was going on in this fool¡¯s head. Even if he was an idiot, he was not as idiotic as him! ¡± hey, don¡¯t be so heartless. after all, didn¡¯t my people help sister-in-law this time? you can¡¯t just leave her in the lurch! ¡± liancheng yazhi snorted. ¡± you¡¯re just borrowing the rent for a few days. don¡¯t talk to me about not helping. i don¡¯t have any friendship with you now. if you don¡¯t get out of there, we¡¯ll stop our friendship temporarily. ¡± ¡°Also, you¡¯re a man who slept with your own wife. Do you have to be so afraid? Don¡¯t blame me for describing you to your wife and your parents if you¡¯re still such a grandson. If you¡¯re a man, then do something manly.¡± ¡°then just treat me as if i¡¯m not a man. i didn¡¯t sleep with my wife this time. i slept with yingluo, yingluo.¡± Chapter 1020 ? 1020 It¡¯s a bomb that¡¯s sleeping! The voice on the phone stuttered and couldn¡¯t say anything in the end, but the fear in it was still deeply rooted. Liancheng Yazhi was rather disdainful and asked,¡¯what are you sleeping with? even if it was a bomb, you should at least give me an explanation.¡± The other party pitifully said, ¡°young master ya, you¡¯re right. The Yingluo that I slept with that night was not a human but a bomb. Look at me now. I don¡¯t even dare to show my face. Can you take me in for a few more days?¡± Liancheng Yazhi scolded, ¡°go to hell. You¡¯re a coward. You¡¯re the only one who thinks that this is a big matter that will kill you. In fact, they don¡¯t even take you seriously. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s scaring yourself. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this Kasaya?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers moved a few times and he said without changing his expression, ¡± your wife asked me to bring you a message. Tomorrow at 10 am, at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, it¡¯s up to you if you want to go or not. ¡°Really? Why did you see her? what did she mean by 10 am tomorrow at the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± ¡°Why do you care how I know? I¡¯ve already told her that you want a divorce, right? she took the initiative to divorce you and doesn¡¯t care about what happened that night at all. Why are you still being so pretentious? I¡¯ll make it clear for the last time. Before tomorrow morning, you must get lost.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone decisively, not listening to the other party. Rong Yan, who was listening from the side, understood a little and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling?¡± Liancheng Yazhi stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. Feng nongtang. At that time, I asked him to stay in that house for a week, but a week later, this matter suddenly popped up. I was so busy that I forgot about him. When I mentioned jinrong house just now, I thought of him. then what did you mean when you said you met his wife and said you would meet her at the Civil Affairs Bureau at 10 am tomorrow? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just teasing him. ¡°Ah? If you lied to him, then why did you lie to him like that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s hiding so carefully because he¡¯s afraid that after his wife finds him, she¡¯ll use this opportunity to pester him, right? Then I¡¯ll just say it casually to let him know that he doesn¡¯t care at all. I¡¯ll also use it to poke him. That kid is really annoying, he¡¯s just a pig¡¯s brain.¡± liancheng yazhi sighed with deep hatred. he felt that his emotional intelligence and iq could really beat that fool tang by a few streets. ¡°I think you¡¯re right, but is it useful to stab like this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why we¡¯re chasing him out first. He¡¯ll be isolated and helpless. I¡¯ll have to inform Kang Zhen. Don¡¯t worry about him,¡± Liancheng Yazhi called Kang Yu again. After a simple communication, the two of them exchanged opinions and both agreed with each other. In conclusion, the purpose was to never help the wind mess with Tang, and to torture him to death! In Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s house, Feng nongtang, who was lying on the sofa and thinking of a way to stay, suddenly felt as if his whole body had fallen into an ice cave. It was very cold. Feng nongtang shivered and quickly got up. He ran to the bedroom to find a blanket and wrapped it around himself. He complained, ¡± it¡¯s so cold, so cold. Why is it so cold all of a sudden? is there something dirty in this house? ¡± Chapter 1021 ? 1021 Chapter 1021-the mastermind was not caught The next day, when he went to work, Liancheng Yazhi changed from the relaxed look he had at home to a sharp blade that had been unsheathed. The sharp edge all over his body made people feel a penetrating chill before they even got close. Secretary Zhou could tell that his boss was in a bad mood. He was not puzzled. Almost all the negative news about Rong Yan on the internet had disappeared. It was a complete victory. In that case, why was young master ya not happy? Secretary Zhou thought hard for a while and finally thought of the reason. Although the matter on the internet had been resolved, the mastermind behind it had not been caught. this was equivalent to treating the symptoms but not the root of the problem. this time, the problem was solved, but who could guarantee that there would not be another negative news tomorrow or the day after? Would there be something even more difficult? Young master ya must be worried about this. If that was the case, then it was no wonder. This matter seemed simple, but it was really hard to guess the power behind it. As Secretary Zhou was analyzing the situation, the pale-faced assistant ran out of the president¡¯s office and said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± Secretary Zhou, the boss wants you to go in. Be careful. The boss is really scary today! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did he reprimand you or scold you?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly stood up. no, he didn¡¯t scold or scold me, but I¡¯d rather he teach me a lesson. It¡¯d be better than this. When I stood in front of him, I felt like my neck was being strangled. I couldn¡¯t even breathe and almost lost my life. The boss¡¯s aura was too strong. ¡°Look at you. Hurry up and get to work. Tell everyone to be more careful when they work today. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°yes, yes, i know. i¡¯ll definitely make everyone be careful, yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou took a deep breath and walked towards the president¡¯s office. Although he had just said that the Assistant Secretary was useless, he was actually not confident in himself! After entering, Secretary Zhou also felt an opaque murderous aura attacking him. It was indeed a feeling of difficulty breathing.¡±Young master ya, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Oh? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pushed his laptop away. have you found the person who posted the first post? ¡± secretary zhou quickly nodded. ¡± yes, but it¡¯s a black foreigner. he can only say ¡®hello¡¯ in chinese. that post was sent to him by someone and he directly copied and pasted it. we don¡¯t know what¡¯s written in it at all! ¡± ¡°Can you find out who gave him the money?¡± liancheng yazhi frowned, and the coldness in his eyes increased. Secretary Zhou¡¯s teeth were trembling. He tried his best not to embarrass himself. He took a breath and said, no, that kid is considered a mid-level hacker. He said that the person who gave him the draft of the post was wearing a black hoodie, a mask, and sunglasses. He couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face at all. He was slightly thin, about 1.75 to 1.78 meters tall, and he paid him 1000 dollars. Oh, he said that the person¡¯s pronunciation was very accurate. It was impossible to tell if he was a local or a foreigner. He doesn¡¯t even have a local accent. I can only tell that he¡¯s a man!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned even uglier because if that was the case, even a God would not be able to find any clues. Chapter 1022 ? 1022 Su Yue isn¡¯t an idiot There were so many people who fit the black man¡¯s description, and the country was so big, who knew who it was? Moreover, the other party had obviously expected that after the incident, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely track them down, so he had done it perfectly and did not leak any useful information. As a result, this line had to be cut off just like that. It was really a pity! Liancheng Yazhi was in a very bad mood. it was useless. It was solved. Since the clue was cut off when it came to him, Liancheng Yazhi could only vent his anger on him first. although there was no useful information for the time being, the only thing that could be confirmed was that someone was indeed manipulating all this and using rong yan as a raft to target the liancheng family behind her. Oh, I almost forgot. There¡¯s one more thing. The other party is very likely to be Chinese, or a local Chinese. Otherwise, how could he have so many Chinese characters? one must know that chinese characters were the most difficult characters in the world. The post was long and had a few thousand words. In the middle, it used many famous Chinese sentences and a few rare idioms that might not even be known by the Chinese. If such a post was written by a foreigner, it could only be said that God had given his brain a cheat! Secretary Zhou quickly nodded and said,¡±yes, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°go to his house and search it thoroughly. after you¡¯re done, burn the house down and count the local chinese and the chinese people there. focus on the men who are thin and between 175 and 178.¡± Secretary Zhou continued to nod. I understand. What else do you need? ¡± Although the last mission that young master ya mentioned was too big and difficult to find, young master ya knew it himself, so he didn¡¯t have a time limit. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed the fountain pen on the table and twirled it between his two slender and beautiful fingers. Secretary Zhou counted silently. After he had made almost twenty circles, young master ya finally made up his mind and said, ¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on su Yue!¡± After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi slammed the fountain pen in his hand on the table. ¡°Young master ya, do you still suspect him?¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned. liancheng yazhi shook his head. ¡± i¡¯m not suspicious. i¡¯m 70% sure that it¡¯s him. ¡± A few days after the listening device was found in the White jade Rabbit that day, the incident with Rong Yan happened. It was too much of a coincidence. Moreover, Liancheng Yazhi felt that besides su Yue, no one else would do such a boring thing. ¡°But Yueyue already found out yesterday that su Yue hasn¡¯t been doing anything lately.¡± Secretary Zhou said what he was thinking. when a person is ready to take action, do you think they should prepare in advance, or do they suddenly have an idea and make last-minute preparations? ¡± ¡± if you¡¯ve already made plans, of course, you should prepare in advance and wait for the right time to set off. ¡± liancheng yazhi asked secretary zhou again,¡±do you think that su yue is a person who plans far ahead, or that her brain is just a temporary worker?¡± Secretary Zhou thought about it for a while and said, ¡± I think it¡¯s the former. But we didn¡¯t have much conflict with him in the past. Besides, in recent years, we haven¡¯t had much contact with him. There¡¯s no conflict of interest, right? ¡± Su ¡®er wasn¡¯t an idiot. On the contrary, he was very scheming and knew how to scheme. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand out from the SU family, which had serious family conflicts at his age. Chapter 1023 ? 1023 Chapter 1023-take care of him Liancheng Yazhi laughed disdainfully. people in the business don¡¯t have to fight for benefits. As long as they¡¯re doing business, even if you¡¯re in the children¡¯s business or firearms business, there¡¯s definitely/similar fight for benefits. Besides, that man had an intention on Rong Yan. If that was the case, it would make sense for Su Yu to want to defeat the Liancheng family or to get Rong Yan. This was something that Liancheng Yazhi would never allow. Regardless of whether su Yue was the one who did it, he had no intention of letting her off. If su Yue had done it, then Liancheng Yazhi could just let go and teach him a lesson. If not, he could use this as an excuse! Secretary Zhou did not refute and nodded,¡±yes, I understand.¡± Just as he was about to make arrangements, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked him a question, ¡± ¡°What do you think should be the best gift for Gu Hesheng?¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment and quickly understood that young master ya was going to give her a thank you gift! I really can¡¯t say for sure about this Wanwan. For someone like Mr. Gu, it doesn¡¯t seem to be good to give anything because he doesn¡¯t lack anything. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to help me think.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was bitter. He couldn¡¯t remember. To give Mr. Gu a gift, first of all, it had to be of high quality. Second, it had to match the person¡¯s status. Third, the price of the gift had to be able to keep up. If Mr. Gu was in another industry, it would be nice to give him some famous paintings, antiques, and jade artifacts. But the key was that this old man was an expert in these things. He was a leading figure. Giving him these things was not a slap to your own hand, but a slap to his face. Liancheng Yazhi pulled the laptop in front of him and continued to work on his unfinished work. He said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be standing here. You can go out when you remember.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s head drooped instantly. Give her a gift! This is your family¡¯s business, why did you embarrass others with a gift! Secretary Zhou thought for ten minutes but couldn¡¯t remember. His eyes began to wander around the room, trying to find some inspiration. He was quite lucky. When he saw the few potted plants that had been used as the background, his eyes lit up. ¡°Reporting to young master ya, I¡¯ve thought of something,¡± Secretary Zhou said loudly. ¡°You¡¯ve thought of it? tell me about it. ¡± young master ya, why don¡¯t you give old master Gu a pot of bonsai? it¡¯s classy, tasteful, and creative. Mr. Gu can also take care of it in his spare time and add some fun to his life. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment and nodded silently. Not bad, this idea was really good. ¡°Tsk, not bad, pretty good. I can reward you later. Go and prepare, remember to match Gu Hesheng¡¯s status.¡± young master ya, why do you need to go out and prepare? these few bonsai in your office are excellent bonsai. If you give them out, they will definitely show your standard. secretary zhou actually wanted to save the trouble of running errands this time. he had a lot of things to do. liancheng yazhi turned around and glanced at the bonsai that had been acting as a backdrop. he said, ¡± ¡°these people can¡¯t be touched.¡± why? it doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use for them to be here. Secretary Zhou was puzzled. Young master ya usually didn¡¯t even look at it, so why was he not allowing her to move now? It would be a waste to just leave it there anyway, so why not just take it out and make some contributions? Chapter 1024 ? 1024 The unknown side of young master ya Liancheng Yazhi looked at him and spat out two words, ¡± [wind (mi) water (Xin)] The corner of Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched, and he instantly understood. uh, ran ran, I understand. Then, ran ran, I¡¯ll go out and prepare. after they left, secretary zhou wiped the sweat off his forehead. every time his boss was in a bad mood, going in was like dying. only by stepping out of this door could he be considered to have survived a disaster. Secretary Zhou shook his head and sighed. He only knew today that the arrogant young master ya actually believed in Fengshui. in the past, other people would place fortune cats, golden toads, and the like in their boss¡¯s office to attract wealth. however, their boss had placed a few bonsai pots. was that a feng shui array? why didn¡¯t i know that young master ya had such a superstitious side? One really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. It turned out that everyone had a ¡®God¡¯ in their hearts! Secretary Zhou thought about the potted plants and decided to buy two similar ones. He remembered when those potted plants appeared. How many years had it been? it seemed to have been two years. No, two years would be three years more? Aiya, he couldn¡¯t remember. Anyway, it had been a while. Secretary Zhou was not good at bonsai. He was not in charge of the bonsai in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office last time. He wanted to buy it, but he did not know who to look for. Hence, Secretary Zhou went back and asked a few Assistant Secretaries, ¡± who¡¯s in charge of the potted plants in the boss ¡®office? Who bought it?¡± The men and women looked at each other, not knowing how to answer. After a while, a thin male assistant with glasses answered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Yingluo. I¡¯m in charge of Yingluo.¡± ¡°Where did you buy it from?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly asked. young master gave me an address and only told me to bring the potted plants back. I¡¯ve forgotten the address. Secretary Zhou glared at him and grabbed his collar. you forgot? You better think carefully.¡± The male assistant said awkwardly, ¡°I really forgot about Secretary Zhou. This happened three or four years ago. How can I still remember an address?! No matter how good a person¡¯s memory was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to remember a complicated address from a few years ago, right? Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment and let go. ¡°Three or four years ago? Was it the time when young master ya was in the worst state?¡± the male assistant nodded,¡±yingluo.¡± secretary zhou pondered for a while and nodded. ¡± ¡°Okay, I know. You guys can go back to your work.¡± If he didn¡¯t step on the wrong spot, that was when Liancheng Yazhi was at his lowest. He had asked someone to bring a few pots of landscape to the office and was not allowed to touch them for so many years? Secretary Zhou felt that he might have found out something. however, since young master ya was unwilling to mention this matter, he naturally wouldn¡¯t mention it again. Secretary Zhou glanced at the president¡¯s office and suddenly laughed. No matter how many things he had done that others thought were childish but he had always insisted on doing, now that there was a good result, it was worth it. Secretary Zhou picked up his briefcase, picked up his keys, and said to the group of soldiers under him, I¡¯m going out for a while. You guys take care of the ¡®house¡¯. Young friend ya, please do whatever you want to do. ¡°Secretary Zhou, where are you going at this time?¡± Everyone was scared when they heard this. Young master ya was in a bad mood. With Secretary Zhou around, there would still be someone to support him, but they couldn¡¯t. Secretary Zhou waved at them and said,¡±I¡¯m buying some bonsai.¡± Chapter 1025 ? 1025 No one has been bullying her recently, right? After letting go of Secretary Zhou, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered that he still had one thing to do today. He still hadn¡¯t arranged for someone to see if that bastard Feng nongtang had left. Forget it, it¡¯s better not to let the company handle this matter. It¡¯ll affect the work too much, so Liancheng Yazhi threw this matter to Kang Yi. ¡°hey, kang xin, it¡¯s me. do me a small favor. send someone to check if feng nongtang has left my house. if he hasn¡¯t, throw him out. remember to take back the keys. also, strip him clean and see if he has a spare key. forget it, it must be a spare key. just get someone to change the lock on the door.¡± Liancheng Yazhi could easily guess Feng nongtang¡¯s thoughts. That kid had thought about it all night and must have thought of adding a few more keys to the door. That way, he could swagger away and sneak back when no one was paying attention to him. He could still stay inside. Kang Yu had nothing to do recently, so he agreed.¡±Alright, Zhenzhen, I¡¯ll bring my men over.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Tsk, this guy is leading the team by himself. Aiya, Feng nongtang¡¯s treatment is too high! Of course, such a high treatment must be matched with a good ending. ¡°if you have nothing to do this saturday night, go to jinrong house. rong yan and i will invite gu hesheng for dinner. there are too few people, so you can make up the numbers.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. I¡¯ll go when I have time.¡± The meaning of his words was that he wouldn¡¯t go if he didn¡¯t have time. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t force her. alright then. It¡¯s decided. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, Saturday arrived. Liancheng Yazhi had already agreed with Gu Hesheng that the time would be at seven in the afternoon. If Kang Yu had time today, he would also go. The gifts had also been prepared. There were two pots of bonsai, which looked quite admirable. Rong Yan did not have much appreciation for these things and could not tell what was good or bad about them. However, Liancheng Yazhi nodded after looking at them and said that they were very good. It was six O ¡®clock in the afternoon, and it was time to go to the banquet. However, Rong Yan received two phone calls in succession at the window. The first call was from the women¡¯s prison. The other party was officer Hu, who often received Rong Yan.¡±Mrs. Liancheng, can you come over tomorrow? Rong nuo said she has something to tell you.¡± Rong Yan was surprised. Did Rong nuo have something to tell her? What could it be? for rong nuo to ask the prison guard to call her, it must not be a small matter. otherwise, according to rong nuo¡¯s temper, she would definitely not cause her any trouble. Rong Yan was curious and quickly said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll be there tomorrow. Thank you, officer Hu. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, you¡¯re welcome.¡± ¡°How has Rong nuo been recently? has she been bullied?¡± she¡¯s doing well. No one bullied her. Her sentence has been reduced again because of her good performance. ¡°Really? thank you so much, Yingluo.¡± as soon as she hung up, the phone rang again. rong yan looked at the number and felt a little strange. because the number was rong shenghai¡¯s, she was even more surprised. Usually, she went to see Rong shenghai when she had time, and he almost never called her in order not to trouble her. Rong Yan was puzzled. Could it be that the father and daughter had already discussed this and called each other? ¡°Uncle Rong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she answered the call. Rong shenghai said awkwardly,¡±Rong Yan, I have something I want to ask you for,¡± he said. uncle, please say something. Don¡¯t talk about begging or not. If I can do it, I will definitely help you. Chapter 1026 ? 1026 Best bad friend! Although Rong Yan sounded like she could help him with anything, she still kept a bottom line for herself. She said if she could do it, but if Rong shenghai¡¯s request made her feel that she couldn¡¯t do it or didn¡¯t want to do it, then she wouldn¡¯t do it. Rong Yan had helped Rong shenghai a lot. They were not close, so Rong Yan would never do anything to hurt herself or her family for him. Rong shenghai stammered, perhaps he felt that he could not say it out loud. In the end, he said,¡±Rong Yan, you ¡­ If you have time tomorrow, can you come again?¡± It won¡¯t take up too much of your time, just half an hour, Yingying.¡± rong yan frowned. why did it have to be tomorrow? the father and daughter must have discussed it beforehand. tomorrow? ¡± she said, ¡± it might be in the afternoon then. Uncle Wanwan, can¡¯t you tell me over the phone? ¡± Rong shenghai hesitated for a while and said,¡±I¡¯m Hanhan. I can¡¯t say it on the phone, Hanhan.¡± Rong Yan sighed. alright then, I¡¯ll make a trip there tomorrow afternoon. After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan began to feel depressed. What was going on? she said that she had something to do, but suddenly everything had something to do? Liancheng Yazhi put a coat on Rong Yan. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Rong nuo asked officer Hu to call me tomorrow, saying that he had something to tell me. In the end, her father also called me tomorrow to tell me something. I¡¯m thinking, did something happen?¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted her. I don¡¯t think so. They didn¡¯t tell you over the phone. It seems like it¡¯s not an emergency. At most, they¡¯re just in a difficult position. We should go out. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. It¡¯s the weekend anyway. ¡°Alright,¡± Rong Yan nodded. The family got in the car and went to jinrong house. In the car, Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Kang Yu will be going today. As for Feng nongtang, he¡¯s in a hurry to save his life.¡± ¡°You lied to him the other day that his wife was waiting for him at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Did he go?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. His laughter was a little devious and gloating.¡±He did go that day. He disguised himself and sneaked over, but he was unlucky. He was caught by Kang Zhen and then he was thrown at house Feng¡¯s door.¡± ¡°Wow, Kang Yu is so ruthless,¡± Rong Yan exclaimed. Grabbing it and throwing it at house Feng¡¯s door was the same as throwing meat into the Wolf¡¯s mouth. However, that was indeed in line with Kang Yu¡¯s style. His first move was swift and decisive, hitting the vital point. ¡°So, the person Feng nongtang hates the most right now is Kang Zhen, the second is me. But, the Feng family is still quite grateful to Kang Zhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little proud of this. rong yan patted liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°To be honest, he¡¯s really unlucky to have met brothers like you two. You two are definitely the best bad friends.¡± Rong Yan suddenly remembered that when she left Liancheng Yazhi a few years ago, she had asked Xia Xuanmo for help. At that time, he was also a bad friend who had stabbed Liancheng Yazhi in the back. Forget it, it¡¯s better not to mention this matter. It¡¯s already in the past, and some things shouldn¡¯t be brought up again. just like this time, when she met xia xuanmo again after she returned, even though so many things had happened later, rong yan and xia xuanmo did not mention that matter. They all knew that no matter who it was, it would not be good if that incident was brought up again, so they chose to deliberately forget about it! Chapter 1027 ? 1027 they look like real grandparent-grandchild When Rong Yan and the others arrived at jinrong house, it was only 6:40 A. M. They did not expect Gu Hesheng to have already arrived at this time. This made them feel a little ashamed. rong yan quickly apologized. ¡± i¡¯m sorry to have made you wait. we should have left earlier. ¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, i just arrived.¡± ¡± ???????,??????:¡±grandpa, zhenzhen¡± The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little unnatural. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow and Gu Hesheng were getting closer and closer, and they were becoming more and more like a real grandfather and grandson. Liancheng Yazhi took her hand and went in.¡±Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s serve the dishes first.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Kang Yu going to wait for him?¡± he¡¯s just here to keep you company. He¡¯s not important. Serve the dishes first. When he comes, sit down and eat. ¡°Mr. Gu, please take a seat. Shall we get the waiter to serve the dishes now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Gu Hesheng. Gu Hesheng, who was playing with MeowMeow, did not raise his head and said directly, ¡± sure, serve the food. MeowMeow must be hungry. after the dishes were served, kang xi finally arrived. however, according to the agreed time, they weren¡¯t too late. they arrived on the last second of 7 o ¡®clock. Liancheng Yazhi pointed at a seat and asked him to sit down. you¡¯re here. Sit down. You¡¯re late today. As usual, you¡¯ll drink three cups as a punishment. kang yu ignored liancheng yazhi. ¡± hello, mr. gu. sorry to keep you waiting! ¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s understanding of Kang Zhen was limited to his understanding of the Kang family. hehe, it¡¯s nothing. Hurry and sit down. ¡°How are your parents?¡± he asked after Kang Yu sat down. In the past, Gu Hesheng had some dealings with Kang kun¡¯s father. His father was a fan of calligraphy and painting, so he came to Gu Hesheng for Help to Buy a few pieces of calligraphy and paintings. it¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯m living a idyllic life in my hometown. that¡¯s good, it¡¯s really not bad. Sometimes I want to go too. I can rent half of his hillside, build a house, and raise some chickens and ducks. when Gu Hesheng said this, he looked forward to it. After a while, when everyone¡¯s character was more or less piqued, the atmosphere was no longer so stiff. rong yan stood up and said to gu hesheng, ¡± mr. gu, thank you for your help this time. if you had not helped me at the critical moment, i would still not dare to go out. let me offer you a toast. ¡± let¡¯s not be so polite. I¡¯ve already quit drinking. You¡¯re from a humble family, so it¡¯s not good for you to drink. Let¡¯s just have a cup of tea. Gu Hesheng was a very considerate old man. He said that he didn¡¯t drink because he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to drink that glass of white wine. Since he had good intentions, Rong Yan naturally would not say anything more. Anyway, she wanted to make Gu Hesheng happy today, so she went along with his words, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll replace wine with tea and propose a toast to you.¡± The meal was quite amorous. From the beginning to the end, everyone was in a good mood. Even Kang Yu had a faint smile on his face! at the end, liancheng yazhi finally asked someone to bring the bonsai over. ¡°This is a small gift from Rong Yan and I. We hope you can accept it.¡± Rong Yan was afraid that Gu Hesheng would not want it, so she explained in advance, ¡± yes, we know you don¡¯t lack anything. It¡¯s not worth much. It¡¯s just for a happy occasion and for you to have more fun. Even though Gu Hesheng was not an expert in bonsai, he could still be considered an expert. With one look, he could tell that these two bonsai were of excellent quality. It was obvious that they had put in a lot of effort to look good. [ Secretary Zhou: it¡¯s me who put in so much effort, it¡¯s me ] Chapter 1028 ? 1028 I¡¯ll cripple him! gu hesheng¡¯s hand caressed the bonsai, ¡± ¡°i like these two bonsai, so i won¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°Thank you for liking it.¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi both heaved a sigh of relief. This old man was difficult to deal with. It was not easy for him to accept him so smoothly. After the few of them dispersed, they each went home. After returning home, they worked until three in the morning. Thinking that they still had things to do the next day, the two of them quickly went to bed after soaking MeowMeow in the medicinal bath. At eight o ¡®clock the next morning, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi, who had slept for less than five hours, got up early. After breakfast, they handed the child over to Butler li and went directly to the female prison in the suburbs. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan¡¯s expression was a little pale and there was a faint blue under her eyes. It was obvious that she hadn¡¯t rested well. His heart ached for her and he pulled Rong Yan into his arms. sleep for a while first. It¡¯ll take a long time to reach the place. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get there. Rong Yan was indeed quite sleepy. She adjusted herself into a more comfortable position in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°then you should also take a nap.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Although Liancheng Yazhi said it was good, he did not close his eyes at all along the way. Ever since the negative news came out this time, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s vigilance had been re-established. He had been too relaxed some time ago, which led to some loose changes in some parts of the group. This time, Liancheng Yazhi discovered it in time and quickly saved it. Liancheng Yazhi had learned his lesson. It was because he had a child and a wife that he had to be on guard at all times to avoid similar things from happening again. rong yan could sleep in peace, but he couldn¡¯t. if he fell asleep too, who would protect rong yan if something happened? when they arrived, liancheng yazhi woke rong yan up. ¡°Rong Yan, wake up, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan mumbled and twisted her body, falling into a deeper sleep. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and pinched her nose lovingly. ¡°Little lazy pig, you can sleep so much. Wake up.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s repeated efforts, Rong Yan finally woke up. She rubbed her face. ¡°I¡¯m really good at sleeping.¡± Liancheng Yazhi helped her comb her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ten minutes later, he finally met rong nuo. Rong nuo was shocked to see Liancheng Yazhi coming over. brother-in-law, you¡¯re here too, Yingluo. ¡± i¡¯m here with your sister. you guys can talk. don¡¯t mind me. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very wise. He automatically moved to the furthest place and used his actions to tell Rong nuo: Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m just a backdrop! rong yan pulled rong nuo to sit down. ¡± ignore him. tell me first, why did you ask me to come here? is there any trouble? ¡± Rong nuo shook her head.¡±It¡¯s not that I¡¯m in trouble. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that ran ran.¡± She paused for a moment and mustered up her courage.¡±Big sis, that Yingluo, that Yingluo, Tang Zong came to find me the day before yesterday, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was stunned, and Liancheng Yazhi was also a little surprised! When she finally reacted, Rong Yan suddenly slammed the table. ¡°He came to find you? Why? Whether he did anything to you or not, you can tell me the truth without hiding anything. If he dares to have any crooked thoughts, I¡¯ll cripple him.¡± Rong Yan felt that Tang Zong¡¯s visit to Rong nuo was simply nonsense! That brat actually came to look for Rong nuo, it must not be anything good. He must have other schemes. Damn it, I knew that bastard Tang Zong was not a good person. Chapter 1029 ? 1029 The first to cripple her, the second to cripple Tang Zong When Rong nuo heard Rong Yan¡¯s domineering words, she suddenly felt a little shiver. She felt that she must not tell her that Tang Zong often came here. Otherwise, Rong Yan would be the first to cripple her, and the second would be Tang Zong! rong nuo gulped. ¡± i don¡¯t know. after he came, he didn¡¯t say much. he just said a few strange things. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s murderous eyes stared at Rong nuo.¡±What did he say? what did he say?¡± Rong nuo was so scared that she took a step back. he just said that he felt that it was time for him to ask you for interest. He also said that he helped you solve a problem, but you don¡¯t know Zhenzhen. He also said that with these two things added together, he can collect more interest from you. ¡°You helped me solve a problem, and I don¡¯t even know about it?¡± Rong Yan turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. He was deep in thought when Rong Yan asked, ¡± ¡°Did you know?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyes and shook his head at Rong Yan. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve thought of it yet.¡± In fact, he was not thinking about what Tang Zong had done to help them, but why Rong nuo had lied. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were so sharp that he could tell at a glance that Rong nuo was lying. This should not be Tang Zong¡¯s first time here, right? He guessed that Rong nuo probably didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to worry too much! Rong nuo carefully said,¡±big sister, don¡¯t worry too much. I think that Tang Zong is just a person who talks big. Who knows if what he said is true? I called you over today because I felt that Qianqian was a little strange about Tang Zong¡¯s sudden arrival. That¡¯s why I wanted to tell you about Qianqian.¡± Rong Yan patted her shoulder. you did the right thing. You have to tell me about this. He came to find you for no reason and said these things. It must not be anything good. To collect interest. Let¡¯s see what interest he wants to take away then. ¡°Since Tang Zong is still in the capital, let¡¯s go and meet him in two days.¡± As Liancheng Yazhi spoke, he glanced at Rong nuo from the corner of his eyes. Sure enough, after she heard these words, she was so shocked that her eyelids twitched a few times. She was probably afraid that they would see through her lies after seeing Tang Zong. Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled. The dispute between Tang Zong and Rong nuo should have started when they were locked up in the police station together. Could it be that they had developed some kind of friendship? Liancheng Yazhi secretly laughed and shook his head. How could it be? there must be another reason. Rong Yan did not see any uneasiness when Rong nuo was speaking. All her attention was taken away by Tang Zong. She asked Rong nuo, ¡°Did he say anything else? Was there any unruly behavior when I talked to you? did I touch you or something?¡± Rong nuo coughed twice and shook her head decisively. no, he really didn¡¯t. This is a prison. He has to have the guts to do it. Rong nuo thought silently in her heart, Tang Zong always liked to hold her shoulders, and occasionally reached out to touch his hand, was he touching her? [Rong Yan (_)#: of course it¡¯s nonsense.] ¡°If he comes to see you again, don¡¯t see him again, okay?¡± Rong Yan instructed Rong nuo. yes, I know. But I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll come. When Rong nuo said this, she could clearly hear a voice in her heart saying: How could they not come? You¡¯re too naive, dear ~ before she left, rong yan reminded rong nuo again that she could never see tang zong again. Chapter 1030 ? 1030 Don¡¯t try to understand the mental state The moment Rong Yan walked out of the door, Liancheng Yazhi followed behind and asked Rong nuo in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong¡¯s sudden visit this time, is this the first time he¡¯s come since you were imprisoned?¡± ¡°Ah? Yes, yes, it¡¯s my first time here in Yingying and I¡¯m also quite strange.¡± Rong nuo was so nervous that her heart was beating like a drum. She felt that she had been seen through by Liancheng Yazhi. His eyes were like X-rays, and he could see through all the secrets in her heart in an instant. good Zhenzhen. Liancheng Yazhi smiled faintly at him and left after Rong Yan. as soon as they left, rong nuo clutched her chest and heaved a long sigh of relief. She cursed,¡±I hope that bastard Tang Zong doesn¡¯t do anything. Interest, interest, he¡¯s always thinking about interest. Interest your sister!¡± That¡¯s right, my interest is his sister. ¡­¡­ On the way home, Rong Yan asked with a frown, ¡± ¡°Do you think that Tang Zong will really collect interest?¡± Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan in his arms. maybe. He¡¯s a person with wild and imaginative thoughts. He¡¯s completely crazy. He might want to do something one second and suddenly stop thinking about it the next second. Let¡¯s not put too much energy into his thoughts because no matter what we think, we probably won¡¯t be able to guess what he¡¯s really thinking. Rong Yan felt that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made a lot of sense. that¡¯s true. How can normal people like us think like lunatics? if we can guess it, then we¡¯ll be lunatics as well. But, are we just going to do nothing? ¡± not really. I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on him. We¡¯ll know what he¡¯s up to at the first moment, so we can take precautions. actually, liancheng yazhi was not particularly concerned about this matter. he paid less attention to tang zong than to su yue. Liancheng Yazhi himself thought that the reason why Tang Zong told Rong nuo about his interest but did not tell Rong Yan about it, and did not even meet her was because of that. It was very likely that Tang Zong¡¯s interest had nothing to do with Rong Yan. On the contrary, it might be related to Rong nuo! Liancheng Yazhi was only thinking about what trouble Tang Zong had helped them solve this time. Rong Yan sighed. it seems like this is the only way. We have to contain it from the source. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, why do you think Tang Zong went to look for Rong nuo? what does he mean by looking for Rong nuo?¡± Rong Yan was very conflicted about this question. Liancheng Yazhi stretched out his fingers and gently brushed away Rong Yan¡¯s furrowed brows. it shouldn¡¯t mean anything. Maybe he suddenly went crazy, or he suddenly remembered that Rong nuo and he were neighbors in the police station for a period of time, so he just simply wanted to see Rong nuo. ¡°It seems that¡¯s the only explanation for Yingluo!¡± rong yan held her chin and thought for a while before suddenly saying, ¡± that¡¯s not right. I feel that this explanation is far-fetched and nonsensical. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders. we might think that it¡¯s nonsense. But you have to know that to Tang Zong, everything is normal. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you think that Tang Zong has fallen for Rong nuo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and shook his head.¡±It¡¯s not that bad. If he really likes Rong nuo, then why is this his first time here? According to his temper, even if he doesn¡¯t think of a way to get Rong nuo out, he will go and cause trouble three times a day, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chapter 1031 ? 1031 This is my husband ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± rong yan buried her head in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms.¡±It¡¯s really annoying. This guy has made a group of people panic. What kind of injustice did he suffer in his previous life to make him so much trouble in this life?¡± Liancheng Yazhi chuckled as he rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. ¡± although he¡¯s quite a scourge, you have to know that he hasn¡¯t harmed our family so far. on the contrary, he has helped us. although he said that he wants interest, i think the interest he wants shouldn¡¯t affect us too much. ¡± ¡°I can only comfort myself like this, Yingluo.¡± After the car returned to the city, Rong Yan looked at the time. It was 11 am. She said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we go to rong shenghai¡¯s place instead of going home?¡± Liancheng Yazhi agreed. alright. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s get everything done. stop the car later, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to the driver. go and buy some fruit. ¡°Alright, young master ya.¡± ¡­¡­ When they arrived at the place arranged for Rong shenghai, Rong Yan rang the doorbell. Not long after, the nanny opened the door and was pleasantly surprised to see Rong Yan. young Madam, you¡¯re here. Please come in. Uncle Rong has been talking about you every day yesterday. The nanny was a woman in her 30s. She was almost 40 years old. She didn¡¯t look very good and was a little fat. Although she was a little flattering sometimes, she was fast and careful when taking care of Rong shenghai. When the nanny saw Liancheng Yazhi standing behind Rong Yan, she was stunned for a moment because he was so outstanding that no matter who saw him at first sight, they would feel a shock from the bottom of their hearts. It was only after seeing Liancheng Yazhi that she had a feeling that such a person really existed in this world! ¡°Yingluo, who is this?¡± the nanny stammered. Rong Yan held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and entered the door, smiling faintly.¡±My husband.¡± A faint smile finally appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. When Rong Yan said these three words, he always felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. Rong shenghai heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice and quickly came out. Rong Yan, you¡¯re here. Didn¡¯t you say this afternoon? Zhenzhen, this one. Liancheng Yazhi had this indifferent and distant smile on his face. He slightly nodded to Rong shenghai.¡±hello, i¡¯m liancheng yazhi.¡± lianqi Liancheng lianqi! Rong shenghai was so scared that his heart skipped a beat. He suddenly remembered the report from two days ago. rong yan had never told him how she was doing or who her husband was, so he had no idea about liancheng yazhi before. Even the recent negative news about Rong Yan, he had always thought that it was just a woman with the same name as Rong Yan. After all, the report only mentioned Rong Yan, the fianc¨¦e of Liancheng Yazhi, the president of Liancheng Group, but no photos were published. Rong shenghai would never have thought that Rong Yan would have any relationship with the Liancheng family. However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden appearance had really frightened him, Xuxu. Rong Yan said to Rong shenghai again, ¡± ¡°Uncle Rong, this is my husband, Liancheng Yazhi.¡± good Yingluo, good Yingluo. Rong shenghai¡¯s hands and feet were trembling, and so was his voice. He had always been a small figure struggling at the bottom. The most powerful person he had ever seen was only the factory manager of the unit. He had always thought that people like Liancheng Yazhi were just a legend living in other people¡¯s mouths. Chapter 1032 ? 1032 then let her commit suicide! Now that he had suddenly seen her, he was a little overwhelmed and a little scared. What was more, he didn¡¯t dare to think that Rong Yan, Rong Yan, and Rong Yan were actually Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Rong Yan. That future, Rong Yan. Rong shenghai shivered again. He felt that the thing he wanted to talk to Rong Yan about today might not be successful! in the tense atmosphere, rong yan shook liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm twice and said softly, ¡± ¡°You go sit there and wait for me. I¡¯ll talk to uncle Rong.¡± okay. Liancheng Yazhi strolled to a single-seater sofa and sat down. His every move was elegant and calm. No matter where he was, he could always give people the illusion that he was in a king¡¯s palace. Rong Yan smiled and said, ¡± uncle Rong, don¡¯t be nervous. He¡¯s not scary. What¡¯s the matter? please tell me. I¡¯m so nervous! Rong shenghai was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the balcony to talk?¡± Rong shenghai quickly nodded. ¡°You can tell me now,¡± Rong Yan said as they walked to the balcony. rong shenghai nervously rubbed his hands together, not daring to look into rong yan¡¯s eyes. he didn¡¯t say anything, and rong yan didn¡¯t urge him. Finally, after a few minutes, he stammered, ¡± ¡± rongyan is ¡­ yingluo, you ¡­ your yingluo¡¯s mother yingluo wants to see you. yingluo, can you go and see her? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mother, Yang Yan, was sentenced to prison for theft more than four years ago. Because she had stolen a large amount of money and attacked a police officer, she was sentenced to seven years in prison. Now, she would be out of prison in two years. During Yang Yan¡¯s imprisonment, Rong Yan had never visited or mentioned her. However, Rong shenghai would visit her once a month. This time, it was the same. Three days ago, he went to the prison to see Yang Yan. As soon as they met, she told Rong shenghai to let Rong Yan come to see her. She had to see her. if he couldn¡¯t let rong yan go over, she would commit suicide! Rong shenghai had no choice. Although he knew that this request would probably make Rong Yan extremely disgusted, he still decided to say it. rong yan wasn¡¯t surprised when she heard that. her expression didn¡¯t even change. she smiled faintly.¡±My mother? Who are you talking about?¡± ¡± rongyan, although, qianqian has done a lot of things to let you down in the past and is not worthy of being a mother. after all, qianqian has been in prison for so many years. she has really changed a lot. if it wasn¡¯t something particularly important, she wouldn¡¯t have suddenly asked to see you. i¡¯m begging you, please go and see her. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression was cold. uncle Rong, if you pity her, that¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to beg or not, please don¡¯t say it in the future. I still have a lot of things to do at home. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye. Rong shenghai quickly stopped Rong Yan. Rong Yan, wait. Just go and see her, okay? it¡¯ll only take a few minutes. I beg you, she said that if you don¡¯t go, she will kill herself, Qianqian. Rong Yan sneered. suicide? Then let her commit suicide!¡± Rong shenghai was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. Rong Yan, you can¡¯t do this. She gave birth to you after all. She will really commit suicide. She suddenly wants to see you because there is something very, very important. I have nothing to do with her, Zhenzhen. there was still no room for compromise in Rong Yan¡¯s words. No matter how much Rong shenghai begged, she would not be soft-hearted. Chapter 1033 ? 1033 Her death is good for everyone Rong shenghai was so anxious that he didn¡¯t have time to think too much. He blurted out, ¡± ¡°rong yan, you¡¯re the future mistress of the liancheng family now. no matter what, it¡¯s the end of your suffering. can you forget about the past, huahua?¡± Rong Yan turned around abruptly. according to you, I should thank her for everything I have now? ¡± Rong shenghai realized that his words had made Rong Yan very unhappy, so he quickly shook his head. ¡°no, i didn¡¯t mean it that way. i meant yingluo.¡± But Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore. what kind of life I¡¯m living now has nothing to do with you or her. I don¡¯t want to see her, in the past and in the future. Uncle Rong, I¡¯ll take care of you for Rong nuo¡¯s sake, but please don¡¯t say the same thing in front of me in the future. I ¡­ Don¡¯t want to hear it. In the end, Rong Yan threw down an even more ruthless sentence. ¡°go and tell her that if she wants to die, she can die. for a person like her, it¡¯s better for everyone to die early!¡± Rong shenghai staggered two steps, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s your mother. She gave you life, Hanhan.¡± He had always thought that no matter what happened, family ties could never be cut off, let alone biological mother and daughter. Could there really be a mother and daughter who would kill each other? However, he didn¡¯t know that it was Rong Yan who had sent Yang Yan to prison. Although Yang Yan had cursed Rong Yan in front of him more than once, saying that she had been wronged, Rong shenghai really didn¡¯t believe it. Rong Yan curled her lips and sneered. ¡°So what if you gave me life? I¡¯m such a cruel and unscrupulous person. I¡¯m cold and selfish. I can even put her in prison. Do you still expect me to have any mother-daughter feelings for her? Don¡¯t be naive.¡± Rong Yan left Rong shenghai behind and returned to the living room. She said to Liancheng Yazhi, who was still sitting on the sofa, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood up. alright, it¡¯s time to go home and eat. MeowMeow must be waiting anxiously. In fact, he had vaguely heard the conversation on the balcony just now, but he still seemed to be completely unaware of it as he left with Rong Yan in his arms. After the door was closed, the housekeeper ran out of the kitchen and helped Rong shenghai up from the balcony. uncle Rong, you¡¯re really too much. You still have to count on Madam Liancheng to support you. You¡¯ve offended her. What are you going to do? ¡± Rong shenghai had suffered a blow today. how could she do this? that¡¯s her biological mother. Even if she had thousands of faults in the past, she¡¯s been in prison for so many years now. Can¡¯t she just get rid of a little resentment? ¡± The nanny didn¡¯t know what Rong shenghai was talking about, but she said, ¡± ¡°Biological mother? In this day and age, the most fragile thing is family love. Don¡¯t be so conflicted. If she doesn¡¯t want to see you, then there must be a grudge in her heart that can¡¯t be resolved.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, you should get up first.¡± Rong shenghai looked sad,¡±what should we do?¡± how am i supposed to tell her?¡± He was still thinking about how to tell Yang Yan. He was afraid that Yang Yan would commit suicide. The nanny helped Rong shenghai back to the living room and asked him to sit down, ¡± just say what you need to say. If Mrs. Liancheng doesn¡¯t want to go, she must have a reason. Don¡¯t force it. It¡¯s useless to force it. Sit down and I¡¯ll pour you a glass of water. Rong shenghai did not seem to hear what the nanny said, and said to himself,¡±Rong Yan, Oh Rong Yan, how can you be so cruel, Yingluo?¡± Chapter 1034 ? 1034 accompanying her to the end on the way home, rong yan was not in a good mood. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her cheek and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. It¡¯s not worth worrying about this.¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Rong Yan asked listlessly. ¡°the house is only so big, it¡¯s hard not to hear it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi expressed that he really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Although he had really listened with his ears perked up at that time, he couldn¡¯t be blamed. He could only blame the small house and poor sound insulation! ¡°then, do you think i should go?¡± rong yan raised her head. She didn¡¯t expect that Rong shenghai would suddenly look for her to ask her to see Yang Yan. Thinking of this name and this person, Rong Yan still felt all kinds of discomfort. She had already sent Yang Yan flying to the Pacific Ocean, but recently, someone had been reminding her of Yang Yan, intentionally or unintentionally. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I¡¯ll support any decision you make. I¡¯ll support it without any reason. His meaning was obvious. If she did something wrong, he would accompany her to the end. If she was right, then he would accompany her until the end of time! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s choice had always been very simple because there was only one, the only one, and that was to choose Rong Yan. He would choose everything she had chosen. There was no doubt, no hesitation, and he would be firm on what she had decided on! Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist and leaned on his chest as she said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good, you¡¯re still the best, Yingluo¡± of course, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said proudly. I¡¯m a good husband who loves his wife. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be unhappy. Didn¡¯t you say it? if you don¡¯t want to see her, then don¡¯t go. what if you get sick again after seeing her, don¡¯t you think so?¡± I didn¡¯t plan to see her in the first place. I¡¯m just annoyed because I feel that she¡¯s too persistent. Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes and said,¡¯lingering around? Then Yingluo, do you want me to help you get rid of her, Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan shook her head and smiled. there¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want to care about anything about her now. Forget it, we¡¯ll just ignore her. Rong Yan¡¯s irritable mood improved a little. In fact, she was also a little curious. Why did Yang Yan suddenly want to see her? It must have been a big joke for them to talk about their mother-daughter relationship for so many years. Yang Yan didn¡¯t look for her because she suddenly found her conscience and felt that it was time to bury the hatchet with her eldest daughter. Yang Yan might really have something to say to her, but she didn¡¯t care what she thought. In any case, Rong Yan had made up her mind not to see Yang Yan. She would never go. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t care. Our Madam Liancheng is busy with a lot of things every day, right? ¡± Rong Yan raised her chin. of course. I¡¯m so busy. I haven¡¯t been to the antique shop for a few days. I still have to go and inspect it. I don¡¯t have the time to visit her in prison. yang yan and rong shenghai had nothing to do with her. In the future, she would not come to Rong shenghai¡¯s place anymore. She could help Rong nuo take care of him, but it would not be like before! When Rong shenghai said those words, it was destined that the relationship between him and Rong Yan would be frozen. He was a good man at such an old age. He saw everyone as good, and he felt that no matter how big the mistake was, no matter what crime they had committed, they could be forgiven. However, Rong Yan was different. She was ruthless and remembered everything Yang Yan had done to her. She was already being merciful by not killing Yang Yan with her own hands. Chapter 1035 ?1035 Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s housewarming joy When she got home, Rong Yan planned to forget what Rong shenghai had said. Yang Yan would never enter her life again. If anyone wanted to destroy the happiness that she had worked so hard to obtain, she would not hesitate to push the other party into a situation that was beyond redemption. ¡­¡­ A week after that day, Rong shenghai didn¡¯t look for Rong Yan again, and this matter was considered to have come to an end. During this week, MeowMeow¡¯s small room had been renovated and left to dry for a few days. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi planned to ¡®move¡¯ MeowMeow. in order to celebrate At six O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Gu Hesheng and Kang Xi arrived. Both of them had brought gifts. Kang Yi¡¯s gift was nothing new. It was just a set of dolls. It was already good enough that a man like him thought of giving dolls to a little girl. Oh, he also gave meowmeowmeowmeow a tank model. Compared to the doll, MeowMeow preferred the tank model! gu hesheng¡¯s gift was still as luxurious as before. a pair of white porcelain pillows, a boy and a girl, were of the same design. they were both hugging their arms and lying on the bed. their chubby round faces looked innocent and naughty, and their eyes were particularly vivid and lively. Although it was a new modern porcelain, the texture of the color glaze was of the best quality, whether it was the firing process or the shape. Such a pair of modern porcelain could not be bought without a million or two. this gift was really high-end and children liked it. moreover, it was definitely done with a lot of effort. ????????????????????,????????????????????????,????????? Rong Yan was really afraid that ¡± ???????:¡±??,??,???,??,????????????¡± ¡°Then, mom will put this pillow away for you first, okay?¡± Rong Yan quickly asked. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. When she finally took the pillow from Miaomiao¡¯s hands, Rong Yan heaved a small sigh of relief and quickly asked Butler li to put the porcelain pillow back. Rong Yan sighed secretly. Old master Gu was really very generous to MeowMeow. He gave her a housewarming gift and such a good thing. Gu Hesheng knew that it was not appropriate to give her antiques at this time, so he found someone to buy this pair of new porcelain. He had really put in a lot of effort. What Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect was that just as Miaomiao pulled Kang Yu and Gu Hesheng upstairs to visit his room, the servant actually said that Feng lang had arrived. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were both quite surprised that Feng nongtang had come and that he was still alive. The two of them quickly looked towards the door. What he saw made it even harder for him to digest and understand the situation in front of him. Because it wasn¡¯t just one person at the door. Yes, it wasn¡¯t one, but two, a man and a woman! feng nongtang walked over, dressed like a man and a dog. there was a woman beside him, holding his arm. the two of them looked quite compatible from the outside! However, he didn¡¯t know which generation of Feng nongtang this woman was. Chapter 1036 ? 1036 a wife of young master feng rong yan and liancheng yazhi looked at each other and saw confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. However, he still dared to bring his little lover over at this time. He was really bold. Moreover, he even brought her to Liancheng¡¯s house. Was he really looking for death? didn¡¯t she see that liancheng yazhi¡¯s face was already very ugly? He used to tell Feng nongtang that it didn¡¯t matter how he played outside, how crazy and indulgent he was, but he must never bring any indecent woman into his house and pollute the eyes of his wife and daughter. Feng nongtang walked in front of the two, not daring to look at them. He raised his head and touched his nose, then said after a while, ¡± let me introduce you to Wanwan. She¡¯s my ¡­ You know, ye nuanyang. Liancheng Yazhi was slightly stunned when he heard the name ¡®ye nuanyang¡¯. Rong Yan was confused.¡±What do we know? We don¡¯t know!¡± Ye nuanyang, who was holding onto Feng nongtang¡¯s arm, let go of his arm and glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. He took a step forward and nodded at Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan generously. He smiled and said, ¡± Hello, I¡¯m Feng nongtang¡¯s wife, ye nuanyang. I should have come to see you earlier, but I didn¡¯t have the chance to do so until now. Please don¡¯t take offense. ye nuanyang wasn¡¯t the particularly beautiful type, but she was very dignified. her facial features carried a heroic spirit that was rare for most women. she wasn¡¯t short, standing at about 1.7 meters, and had a rather impressive aura. one look and one could tell that she was a proper empress. she was a person from a completely different world compared to feng nongtang, who liked to let loose on the surface. Rong Yan was really shocked. Who would have thought that Feng nongtang would suddenly come over with his wife? the divorce had been going on for so long, and in the end, it was a drunken sex. everyone thought that feng nongtang was dead for sure, but he had appeared with his wife in broad daylight. the changes in this situation were really unexpected! After Rong Yan recovered from her surprise, she quickly said,¡±ah, Yingluo, it¡¯s no wonder. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s here. Please take a seat, Yingluo.¡±¡±Butler li, hurry up and get someone to pour tea.¡± Rong Yan took the time to ask Liancheng Yazhi in a low voice, ¡± ¡°she¡¯s feng nongtang¡¯s wife, don¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t you attend the wedding that year?¡± I did, but so many years have passed. How can I still remember a woman I¡¯ve only met once? it¡¯s not enough for me to only think about you. How can I have time to think about other women? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red and she secretly glared at him. He was really not afraid of being heard by others by saying such things at this time! Rong Yan pushed Liancheng Yazhi and said to ye nuanyang, ¡± ¡°Come, sit here. Thank you for coming. MeowMeow will be very happy today.¡± Ye nuanyang smiled. nongtang always says at home that ¡± Ye nuanyang nodded. sure. I still have a small gift for MeowMeow. ¡°Are you going?¡± she looked at Feng nongtang. Feng nongtang was still a little embarrassed, probably because he suddenly appeared in front of his brother with his wife. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a cup of tea first before going to Yingying.¡± Ye nuanyang looked at him indifferently. Feng nongtang laughed dryly, ¡± uh, it¡¯s the same to drink tea after you come down, Yingluo. Chapter 1037 ? 1037 Uncle Feng, you¡¯re actually still alive! When Rong Yan saw this scene, she suddenly wanted to laugh, but she was afraid that laughing would embarrass Feng RUO Tang, so she turned around and tried hard to suppress her smile. Who would have thought that Feng nongtang, the famous Playboy who had always been ranked first on the imperial capital¡¯s Playboy list, would one day fall to this point? Rong Yan really wanted to know what kind of life Feng nongtang had been through after he was thrown into the Feng family by Kang Xi. Now, he was being controlled by his wife, who he had always looked down on. After her smile faded, Rong Yan turned to the couple and said, ¡± ¡°Come with me,¡± meowmeowmeowmeow was happily introducing her room to gu hesheng and kang yu. meowmeow¡¯s room was dreamlike. after the lights went out at night, a magical scene appeared on the ceiling. it was like the milky way in the sky, scattered with stars, which could take people to the distant universe in an instant. MeowMeow¡¯s bed was an enlarged version of a cradle. The rope used to hang the bed was made of a special material and was very strong. The rope was wrapped with artificial flower vines. Just looking at it gave one the illusion that one could really smell the scent of flowers. ??chuang???????,?????,??????????,??????? ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± ¡°little meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± Unexpectedly, MeowMeow¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Feng nongtang. She exclaimed, ¡± uncle Feng, Yingluo, you¡¯re actually still alive. It¡¯s so amazing! Rong Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard this. This little guy must have heard what she and Liancheng Yazhi had said about Feng nongtang. However, my daughter, can¡¯t you just tell me the truth the moment we meet? This will make your mother¡¯s face ugly. The corner of Feng nongtang¡¯s mouth twitched, and his hand that was reaching out to hold ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still alive and well!¡± To ease the awkwardness, Rong Yan quickly said, ¡± MeowMeow, come here. This is aunt ye, your uncle Feng¡¯s wife. Come and greet her. ??????????,??????,???????,?????:¡±Aunt ye, Wanwan.¡± ?????????????????????,?????,???????? The smile on ye nuanyang¡¯s face quickly widened when he saw MeowMeow. He bent down and carefully stroked MeowMeow¡¯s head. she¡¯s such a beautiful little princess that it¡¯s hard not to like her. No wonder nangtang always talks about her. She¡¯s so cute! this is a gift from Auntie. I hope you like it! Ye nuanyang hurriedly took out a square, flat, velvet box from his bag. She opened the box and inside was a hair band with a small crown. The crown was inlaid with tiny diamonds, and there were only three pink diamonds of the same size on the top of the crown. It was sweet and cute, very suitable for young girls. ????????,?????????,?????????????????:¡±It¡¯s so pretty, I like it very much. Thank you, Auntie ye.¡± While ye nuanyang was talking to MeowMeow, Feng nongtang was already at loggerheads with Kang Zheng. He really hated this bastard who had hit him when he was down and threw him back to house Feng. He even caused him to fall into this state. Chapter 1038 ? 1038 Having the strength to fight after eating Kang Yu tilted his head slightly and looked at Feng nongtang from head to toe.¡±Yo, you¡¯re doing well! you¡¯re still alive, that¡¯s good.¡± Feng nongtang grinned, gritting his teeth and saying, ¡± ¡°Hehe, sorry to disappoint you. You didn¡¯t expect me to not only be alive, but also live quite well, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. Why aren¡¯t you getting a divorce?¡± Kang Yu deliberately poked at the most important thing in Feng nongtang¡¯s heart. He felt that it was not enough and added, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m still waiting to drink your Bachelor wine.¡± you! Feng nongtang grabbed Kang Yu¡¯s collar and wanted to beat him up. however, before his fist could land, he heard ye nuanyang call out, ¡± ¡°mess with tang qianqian.¡± After Feng nongtang heard this, his arrogance was immediately extinguished, like a balloon filled with air, suddenly pierced by a needle, and instantly deflated. Ye nuanyang walked up to Feng nongtang and pulled him away. Then, he pushed him behind him.¡±Thank you. Mom and dad want to treat you to a meal. Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, my hands are just itching for a fight,¡± Kang Yu replied nonchalantly. ye nuanyang laughed and said in a very familiar tone, ¡± ¡°You really haven¡¯t changed at all. You¡¯re just like before,¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed quite a bit.¡± Kang Yu glanced at ye nuanyang. the conversation between the two left feng nongtang dumbfounded. they knew each other, they actually knew each other. this didn¡¯t make any sense! Ye nuanyang smiled. that¡¯s right. If a woman goes with the flow, she¡¯ll have to change her personality according to the environment. Feng nongtang suddenly interjected and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Wait, you guys know each other.¡± Ye nuanyang rolled his eyes. that¡¯s right. We¡¯ve known each other for many years. Her grandfather was a retired general. Ye nuanyang had grown up in a military compound when he was young, so he naturally knew Kang Zheng. Although they weren¡¯t very good friends when they were young, they were still playmates. Feng nongtang looked at ye nuanyang coldly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that?¡± That accusatory tone and those resentful eyes were clearly saying, how could you hide it from me? Ye nuanyang laughed sarcastically. With a cold look on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me why I didn¡¯t tell you? we¡¯ve been married for a few years, and you¡¯ve been at home several times. we¡¯ve even exchanged a few words, and you still have the cheek to ask me? what right do you have to question me now?¡± Suddenly, Feng nongtang felt embarrassed. His arrogance slowly subsided, and he silently shrank his head back. He had had so many women in the past, and for the past few years, he had treated ye nuanyang like air. What right did he have to criticize ye nuanyang now? Feng nongtang remembered what Rong Yan had said before, ¡± You¡¯ll regret it. Sooner or later, the love history you¡¯ve bragged about today will become your sin in the future! Feng nongtang turned to look at Rong Yan. She was looking at him with interest. When she met his eyes, she even winked at him, as if to say, ¡± See, see, you didn¡¯t listen to my advice back then, and now you regret it! Seeing that it was about time, Rong Yan stood up and said with a smile, ¡± since you¡¯re done with the tour, let¡¯s go down. It¡¯s time to prepare dinner. Mr. Gu, who was standing awkwardly on the side like air and background, was the first to stand up and respond, ¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s time to go down. I¡¯m feeling a little hungry. MeowMeow, come down with Grandpa.¡± ¡± sure, yingluo. ¡± meowmeow was in a daze as she watched from the side. she pulled gu hesheng¡¯s hand and went downstairs first. Rong Yan looked at them and smiled. let¡¯s go, three of you. You¡¯ll only have the strength to fight after you¡¯re full, right? ¡± Chapter 1039 ? 1039 Fate came just in time! She glanced at Feng nongtang and added, ¡± ¡°But, even if you become 300 pounds, you still won¡¯t be able to defeat Kang Zhen.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Kang Yu would actually walk up to Rong Yan in a very serious manner. thank you. This made Rong Yan a little surprised. hey, you guys can¡¯t gang up on me like this! Feng nongtang shouted. what right do you have to say I can¡¯t beat him? I¡¯ve been trained before, okay? ¡± In the past, this young master had also beaten ten Wushuang by himself.¡± ye nuanyang tugged at his sleeve. ¡± that¡¯s enough, stop bragging. let¡¯s go down and eat. they¡¯re not wrong. you¡¯ve long been hollowed out by wine, women, and wealth. who can you beat? ¡± Rong Yan burst out laughing. It seemed like ye nuanyang was really not going to give Feng laotang any face. He could even say in front of outsiders that his body had been hollowed out by wine, women, and wealth. Ye nuanyang had really completely controlled Feng laotang. rong yan¡¯s impression of ye nuanyang increased greatly. she felt that this woman was not bad! However, ye nuanyang¡¯s words were not something any man would be happy to hear. It was a matter of pride for a man. Feng nongtang shouted, ¡± what do you mean by ¡®sucked dry¡¯? I¡¯m clearly in good health. Who was the one who begged me to stop wailing last night? ¡± Before Feng nongtang could finish his sentence, ye nuanyang covered his mouth and dragged him down the stairs. He even threatened, ¡± ¡°I dare you to spout nonsense again!¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t stop laughing as she stood behind them. It was really funny to just look at Feng nongtang and his wife. Fate was important between people. If it wasn¡¯t meant to be, they wouldn¡¯t have feelings for each other even if they spent a lifetime together. If it was meant to be, it would only take one night. It was just like Feng nongtang and ye nuanyang. They had been married for three to four years and treated each other as ice. They saw that they had to get a divorce, but who would have thought that they would return to where they started? Liancheng Yazhi walked up and took Rong Yan¡¯s hand.¡±You¡¯re so happy. Are you happier than seeing your husband?¡± Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny looking at them?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked over and happened to see ye nuanyang twisting Feng nongtang¡¯s ear. In that instant, their positions seemed to have switched. Not long ago, Feng nongtang was not willing to mention his wife at all. He was not even willing to say her name. But now, he seemed to be under ye nuanyang¡¯s strict control and did not dare to complain at all. ¡± it¡¯s quite funny. the good days of being a playboy are over. he¡¯s been fooling around for so many years, and it¡¯s time for him to return to the right path. he¡¯s already an old man, and since he can¡¯t control himself, he can only find a wife who can. ¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m fine now.¡± Rong Yan lifted her chin. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s pretty good, Yingluo.¡± seeing that his brother could finally get rid of those drunken days and float in the air, and could return to normal life with his feet on the ground, liancheng yazhi was really comforted. Halfway through the meal, Rong Yan picked up the wine and said, ¡± ¡°Feng nongtang, congratulations.¡± ¡°Congratulations on what?¡± Feng nongtang was a little listless. His recent days had been very bad. It could be said to be the lowest point in the history of human life. He didn¡¯t think he had anything to congratulate him on. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1040 ? 1040 Congratulations, you won¡¯t be able to find another woman ¡°Congratulations on finally living a normal life,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi also raised his glass. congratulations on stepping on solid ground. Stop floating. ¡°Congratulations, you can¡¯t find another woman in the future,¡± Kang Zhen added. Gu Hesheng chuckled. since everyone has said so, I¡¯ll also say something. Congratulations to you, Qianqian. You¡¯re a good husband. ?????????,¡±??????????????!¡± The child¡¯s unintentional words, however, sounded meaningful to the adults. He had been married for several years and had never looked at his wife. It took him more than a thousand days and nights to finally turn around and see the woman who had been standing behind him. This could be considered as him finally finding his wife again after being lost for a few years! Feng nongtang felt a little embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and picked up his glass of wine to finish it in one gulp. He didn¡¯t dare to look at ye nuanyang, who was beside him! ¡­¡­ It was a happy night, and everyone was in a good mood. Although Feng nongtang looked a little listless, he was still quite happy. Rong Yan¡¯s good mood continued until the next day, but it didn¡¯t last long. Only three days after that night, Rong Yan received a call from Rong shenghai. Seeing Rong shenghai¡¯s phone number flashing on the screen, Rong Yan frowned unhappily and hung up, not wanting to listen. However, it didn¡¯t take long before the phone rang again. Rong Yan simply threw her phone to the corner and ignored it, but the ringtone kept ringing. ¡°Mommy¡¯s on the phone.¡± MeowMeow tugged at Rong Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Rong Yan smiled. Liancheng Yazhi asked her,¡±who called?¡± You¡¯re so unhappy.¡± ¡°Rong shenghai¡¯s Kasaya¡± ¡°It can¡¯t keep ringing like this. If you don¡¯t want to pick up, I¡¯ll pick it up. I¡¯ll tell him not to come and find you again.¡± ¡°alright,¡± rong yan nodded listlessly. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± as soon as she answered the call, she heard rong shenghai¡¯s anxious voice from the other end. ¡± rong yan, why did you only pick up now, ran ran? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned slightly.¡±Mr. Rong, I¡¯m Liancheng Yazhi. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s calm voice suppressed Rong shenghai¡¯s anxious words. After a while, Rong shenghai said nervously, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, can you please ask Rong Yan to answer the phone? I¡¯m looking for her for something, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi refused decisively. no, she doesn¡¯t want to hear it. If you have something to say, just say it. If not, I¡¯m hanging up. Rong shenghai was an honest man. He didn¡¯t know what to say to Liancheng Yazhi, but for Yang Yan, he mustered up his courage and said, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, wait for me. I, Huahua, AM Rong Yan¡¯s mother. Huahua committed suicide in prison and is now in the hospital. Can you let Rong Yan see her? she really has something to tell Rong Yan. Please, let Rong Yan go over. She will definitely listen to you, Huahua. Rong shenghai went to the prison two days ago and told her that Rong Yan would not come to see her. Yang Yan immediately scolded Rong shenghai, saying that he was useless and couldn¡¯t even call Rong Yan over. Of course, she also scolded Rong Yan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1041 ? 1041 Can death make up for past hurt? Although Rong shenghai had been scolded badly that day, he had been used to Yang Yan¡¯s scolding. He had long forgotten how to resist, so he still tried to comfort her. After going back, Rong shenghai began to worry that Yang Yan would really take it too hard and commit suicide. Two days later, he thought he would be fine, but the prison and the hospital suddenly called him to inform him that Yang Yan had broken the plastic cup she used to brush her teeth in prison and committed suicide by cutting her wrist. At that time, Rong shenghai was so scared that he almost fainted. It was a plastic cup used for brushing teeth, not a blade. How could it cut his wrist when it was so blunt? however, yang yan¡¯s wound was successful, and it was a very deep cut. she was in the hospital for emergency treatment, but her condition was very critical. it was unknown if she could survive. Therefore, this incident proved the truth. When a person wanted to commit suicide, there was no creativity! After listening to Rong shenghai, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyelids did not even move, as if he was listening to an insignificant matter. After Rong shenghai finished, he said, ¡± Rong Yan won¡¯t go, and I won¡¯t let him go either. Please don¡¯t disturb her about your family¡¯s matters. That woman¡¯s life and death have nothing to do with her. Threatening her is useless. Rong shenghai said with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°But Yingluo is her mother, her biological mother. Even if there¡¯s a great enmity between them, Yingluo is going to die! Can¡¯t it be eliminated even with this?¡± ¡°No!¡± Liancheng Yazhi firmly said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call!¡± After that, Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone. He had wanted to tell Rong shenghai that if he called again, he would teach him a lesson. But he thought about it and didn¡¯t say it. After all, there weren¡¯t many good people like Rong shenghai in the world. You could hate him, but you couldn¡¯t deny that he didn¡¯t have bad intentions towards anyone. Not everyone had a soft heart. However, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know how Rong shenghai had lived to such an old age and still had such a naive heart. Could death make up for past harm? Obviously, that was impossible. Even if a person died, the damage he left to others would not disappear. Would blood relations allow a mother to harm her daughter without restraint? Obviously, he couldn¡¯t do this either! In Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s opinion, Rong Yan was right not to forgive Yang Yan. Some people could not be forgiven. In this world, the relationship between humans was not maintained by blood at all, but by mutual respect and love. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over. They probably won¡¯t fight anymore.¡± To be honest, Liancheng Yazhi was not sure. After all, Rong shenghai was a very stubborn person. Liancheng Yazhi sat next to Rong Yan and put his arm around her shoulder.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to ask what it is?¡± rong yan shrugged. ¡± there¡¯s nothing to ask. it¡¯s just that ran ran asked me to go and see yang yan. or, ran ran really committed suicide and is now in the hospital. ¡± liancheng yazhi tapped rong yan¡¯s nose.¡±You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°The former or the latter?¡± Rong Yan asked him. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to know?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just ask casually?¡± ¡°Both,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied with a smile. The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth moved. She didn¡¯t expect Yang Yan to really have the courage to commit suicide. Regardless of whether Rong Yan would go to see Yang Yan or not, she would not be happy to know about this. Besides, there would be other things that would come with it. Chapter 1042 ? 1042 I¡¯ll accompany you Half an hour after Rong shenghai¡¯s phone call, another call came. It was the landline number of Rong shenghai¡¯s current home. Rong Yan thought it was still Rong shenghai, so she didn¡¯t answer it. However, the ringtone kept ringing, and she was extremely annoyed. She simply grabbed the phone and answered it, shouting, ¡± i¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t come to me if she¡¯s dead or alive. if you say one more word, i¡¯ll kill her now before she dies. ¡± As a result, the nanny who was taking care of Rong shenghai¡¯s life cried on the phone. She cried and said,¡±Miss Rong, it¡¯s not good. Mr. Rong has fainted. What should we do, Zhenzhen?¡± After Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone, Rong shenghai was anxious and helpless. When he thought of Yang Yan, who was still in the hospital¡¯s intensive care unit, he was even more worried. In this case, his blood pressure rose rapidly, and then Xuxu fainted. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She rubbed her forehead with a headache and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of calling me? call 120 for an ambulance.¡± ¡°I did, but Yueyue, I¡¯m scared. What if, what if something happened to Yueyue?¡± send her to the hospital first. Tell me the address, I¡¯ll go over to Yingluo later. Throwing down the phone, Rong Yan lay on Liancheng Yazhi and wailed. she always wanted to live a peaceful life. why did all the annoying things come one after another? one by one, she didn¡¯t even have time to rest. ¡°Rong shenghai fainted and is in the hospital. I still have to go there,¡± Rong Yan complained. Of course, she really didn¡¯t want to go, but after all, she had promised Rong nuo that she would help her take care of Rong shenghai. If something really happened to him this time, how could she explain it to Rong nuo? She had to go to the hospital to make sure that Rong shenghai was fine! ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Rong Yan shook her head. no, it¡¯s already 10 O ¡®clock at night. It¡¯s very late. I don¡¯t know if I can come back quickly after I get there. You should stay at home and look after MeowMeow. When she¡¯s taking the medicinal bath, one of us has to stay at home. Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan¡¯s hand. then you stay at home. I¡¯ll go and see him. ¡°I¡¯ll go, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already so late, I can¡¯t let you go out alone. Either I go by myself or we go together. You choose.¡± This time, Liancheng Yazhi had no room for negotiation. It was very late, and he couldn¡¯t let Rong Yan go out by herself. He couldn¡¯t bear the slightest accident. Rong Yan sighed and opened her arms to hug Liancheng Yazhi. ¡± alright then, go and take a look. call me if you have any problems. ¡± ¡°Be good, wait for me at home.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Bring a few bodyguards with you when you go.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± i¡¯m worried that your husband will get into an accident. don¡¯t worry, even if something happens, i can solve it. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things, just bring a few more, just in case.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± when liancheng yazhi arrived at the hospital with four bodyguards, rong shenghai had already been pushed into the emergency room. The nanny stood anxiously outside the emergency room. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi, she suddenly found her backbone. Mr. Liancheng, please ¡­ ¡°How is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. doctor, they¡¯re still trying to save Yingluo. the nanny trembled when she saw the four bodyguards in black behind Liancheng Yazhi. She couldn¡¯t take the sudden appearance of these people who she had only seen on TV. Chapter 1043 ? 1043 Chapter 1043-ambush after about half an hour, the light of the emergency room went out, and the doctors and nurses came out. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s the patient?¡± the nanny was the first to rush up and ask. The doctor took off his mask and said, ¡± he¡¯s been rescued. His life is not in danger for the time being. However, he still needs to be observed for two days before making a judgment. Do you know the patient¡¯s family members? please go through the hospitalization procedures first. ¡°When will she wake up?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. The doctor was stunned when he saw Liancheng Yazhi. It was a little shocking to see such an outstanding person. The doctor said, ¡± in order to let him rest well and prevent his emotions from fluctuating again, I gave him a shot of sedatives. He will probably wake up tomorrow morning. ¡°thank you, doctor.¡± you¡¯re welcome. Go through the admission procedures as soon as possible. liancheng yazhi said to the four bodyguards behind him, one of you will stay behind to help with the admission procedures. You can leave when he wakes up tomorrow morning. ¡°Yes, young master ya.¡± one of them was pushed out. Since Rong shenghai¡¯s life was no longer in danger, Liancheng Yazhi naturally would not stop for long. He left with the other three bodyguards. After they left, the nanny secretly asked the bodyguards who stayed behind, ¡± that Qianqian, you guys, do you guys carry a gun with you like the ones on TV? ¡± The bodyguard glanced at her and did not say anything. The nanny swallowed her saliva,¡±just pretend I didn¡¯t ask Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ In order to get home as soon as possible, Liancheng Yazhi asked the driver to take a shortcut. After passing through the streets of the city, they passed by a construction area. The old houses on both sides of the road had been demolished and new residential buildings were being built, so there were no people living on both sides of the road. Although the road was closed during the day, the construction had stopped at night, so it did not affect the passage! The construction area was about two hundred meters long. The driver slowed down as he passed by to be safe. When there were only a few dozen meters left, the street lights on both sides suddenly went out. Before the driver could react, the wheels slipped and the friction on the ground made a harsh sound. The steering wheel lost control and slipped. The driver had also been with Liancheng Yazhi for a long time. At a glance, he knew that this situation was not a coincidence. He must have been ambushed. The driver shouted, ¡°not good, young master ya! There are nails on the ground! The tires have been punctured!!!! Liancheng Yazhi did not even move a strand of hair. He took out the small box that had not been used for a long time from his pocket and simply said, ¡± what are you panicking for? hold the steering wheel! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers moved quickly in the dim light of the car. A few seconds later, before the car could even come to a stop, a gun suddenly appeared in his hand. liancheng yazhi was already prepared to sit in the front passenger seat. the bodyguard who was fighting said, ¡°inform the people in the car behind and ask them to rush over to protect the car.¡± this car¡¯s tires were broken. although there were spare tires in the trunk, it was impossible to change the tires in such a situation. if the situation got worse, the car behind them would be their only hope of escape. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was glad that he didn¡¯t let Rong Yan come. it¡¯s Yingluo, young master ya! the bodyguard quickly said a few words into his headset. As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling car light suddenly appeared from the corner in front! Liancheng Yazhi sneered. Today was really not an ordinary night! As the sound of the car¡¯s engine got closer and closer, the dazzling lights of the cars shone directly on them. Chapter 1044 ? 1044 Chapter 1044-pincer attack, life and death on the line Liancheng Yazhi counted the sounds of the engines. A total of four cars from the front and back came at the same time. The glaring headlights in front of them made it hard for them to open their eyes. They were driving at an extremely fast speed and were coming towards them. It looked like they were going to crash their car into a discus. The situation was extremely critical at the moment. If they got out of the car, they might be targeted by the killers in the other two cars. If they didn¡¯t get out of the car, they would still be dead. The two cars in front and behind were rushing up at full speed. When the front and back collided, even the most powerful car would be smashed into a metal plate. At that time, the door would be deformed, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out even if they wanted to. Even if they weren¡¯t killed, they would be caught like a turtle in a jar. ¡°Young master ya, what should we do now?¡± the driver was trembling in fear. Liancheng Yazhi rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡± open the car door a crack and listen to my orders. When I say we¡¯re getting off, we¡¯ll jump off together. With Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s order and his calmness, the driver and bodyguard were more confident and said in unison, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and listened to the sound of the engine approaching. Just as the two cars in front and behind were about to hit the front and back of the car, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, ¡± ¡°Dance!¡± In that split second, they were fighting for survival against death. The door was pushed open and Liancheng Yazhi quickly jumped out of the car. The moment they jumped, before their bodies could land, two loud bangs were heard. The two cars that were coming at them at high speed had already hit the front and back of the car. The huge impact and inertia caused the car that Liancheng Yazhi was sitting in to be instantly deformed! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body quickly rolled twice on the ground and dodged the bullets from the car behind. The bullets created sparks on the asphalt road, as if the Grim Reaper was calling for them! they were surrounded by a flat and open road, so it was basically impossible to find a cover to fight back. the nearest construction building was also ten meters away, and they would have been shot by the time they ran over. After Liancheng Yazhi stopped, he half-stood up with the support of his palm and faced his prey head-on like a cheetah chasing after its prey. The gun in his hand followed his will and aimed at the car that was coming from behind without aiming at the time. He fired four bullets in a second, three of which hit the target. The killer in the driver¡¯s seat was shot accurately in the head by Liancheng Yazhi through the car window and died on the spot. As for the killer in the front seat and the back seat, one died and one was injured. The driver and bodyguard who got out of the car with Liancheng Yazhi were all injured by the killer in the car that had hit the front of the car. Liancheng Yazhi did not expect them to be of much use. He only hoped that they could hold back a few guns and give him a chance to catch his breath. Not to mention that he didn¡¯t care about human lives, he hired those people to protect him, and they also knew that Liancheng Yazhi had so much money, and they had to exchange their lives at the critical moment. liancheng yazhi stood up from the ground and aimed his gun at the two remaining survivors in the car. before the other party¡¯s bullets could leave the gun barrel, his bullets had already gone through their heads. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s marksmanship was extremely accurate. Although he was different from the simplified version of Kang Zhen and did not have to constantly shuttle through the rain of bullets on the battlefield, as long as he was given a second to catch his breath, his body would instinctively aim at the target and shoot. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1045 ? 1045 chapter 1045-escaped During this period, Liancheng Yazhi did not need to think at all. This was the muscle memory formed after years of training. At this moment, the bodyguards in the other car finally broke through the blockade line in an almost impossible situation. However, they were already very far away from Liancheng Yazhi, and there were fatal bullets flying all over their heads. They would be shot if they were not careful, so it was almost impossible to run over on foot. One of the bodyguards in the car was left behind to drive the car, and the remaining two people ran out. Because of their participation, it gave Liancheng Yazhi some relief. A bodyguard covered his injured shoulder and ran over. He pointed at the car that Liancheng Yazhi had just taken care of. young master ya, we¡¯ll cover the back. Hurry up and get in the car. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Liancheng Yazhi also planned to get into that car and rush out. This situation was very disadvantageous to them. They didn¡¯t know if there were more ambushes around them, so the most important thing now was to escape quickly. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi would not be polite with them. His life was very precious now and he could not afford to lose at all. Otherwise, what would happen to his wife and daughter? his future son had not even been born yet, so of course, nothing could happen to him! you guys be careful, Yingluo, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to them. He crouched to avoid the bullets above his head. Under the cover of the bodyguards, he opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat, dragged the killer he had killed out of the driver¡¯s seat, and threw him on the ground. He got into the car, reversed nimbly, and turned left. Then, he aimed at the remaining two cars that were still shooting at them at full speed and slammed into them. with a loud bang, one of the enemy¡¯s cars was hit by liancheng yazhi and slid back a few meters. the car door had a big dent. before their car could stabilize, liancheng yazhi rolled down the window and held the steering wheel with one hand and a gun with the other. he first shot the tire of the enemy¡¯s left front wheel, causing the car to lose balance and spin 180 degrees. The friction between the wheels and the ground was so sharp that it hurt one¡¯s eardrums. The gunshots did not stop, and it sounded like ghosts were urging for their lives! When the car on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side that had survived saw Liancheng Yazhi, it immediately imitated his actions, turned around, and rushed to another enemy car. On the road that was less than 100 meters away, a life and death limit was performed. Liancheng Yazhi drove in circles in the middle of the road, the gun in his hand never ceasing firing. He shouted to the bodyguards outside, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight, those who are still alive, get in the car and leave Qingqing.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pressed the switch in the car, and the back door opened automatically. He drove the car in the middle of the road and knocked it away. A bodyguard covered his injured abdomen and stumbled over. His body fell forward and fell into the car door. He stuttered,¡±young master ya, let¡¯s go, they¡¯re all dead, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gestured to the bodyguards in the other car to retreat! The two cars finally broke out of the encirclement, one after the other. This intense gunfight had actually only lasted less than eight minutes, but in such a short time, human lives were fragile. After the car drove onto a safe road, Liancheng Yazhi felt a sharp pain in his arm. He looked down and realized that he had been shot in the arm. The sticky and Scarlet blood had soaked his sleeves and stained his palm red. Liancheng Yazhi frowned unhappily. This time, he was going to make Rong Yan worry! Chapter 1046 ? 1046 You¡¯re my lucky goddess In this short battle, they had lost a bodyguard and a driver. Including Liancheng Yazhi, only three people were still alive, and all of them were injured. Liancheng Yazhi was fine as the injury on his arm was not serious, but the situation of the other two was not so good! the bodyguard who was still lying on the dead man in the back seat was shot in the abdomen, which might have injured his internal organs. There was only one bodyguard in the car behind Liancheng Yazhi. He was already driving unsteadily and seemed to be seriously injured. Liancheng Yazhi endured the pain and took out his phone from his pocket with his hand. He dialed Secretary Zhou¡¯s phone with difficulty. secretary zhou was awoken from his sleep by liancheng yazhi¡¯s phone call. he picked up the phone with a little complaint.¡±Young master ya, what can I do for you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice, which had just been connected, was unstable.¡±I was ambushed just now. I¡¯m at the construction section of XX road.¡± the word ¡®ambush¡¯ instantly jabbed at secretary zhou¡¯s brain nerves, causing him to wake up immediately. he was no longer sleepy and jumped out of bed. Liancheng Yazhi panted and continued, ¡± ¡°A bodyguard and a driver died, and a car was left at the scene. The TV station and the police will definitely be there in a while. You have to go quickly and find a way to dispose of the driver and bodyguard¡¯s bodies. Also, destroy that car. Don¡¯t let them find out that it was our people. Also, Yueyue, you must find out who did it.¡± Even through the phone, Secretary Zhou could feel a bone-piercing murderous aura from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice. It made him feel like there was a knife at the back of his neck. ¡°It¡¯s young master ya. I¡¯ll definitely complete your orders,¡± Secretary Zhou replied loudly. ¡°Young master ya, are you alright?¡± he asked carefully. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the wound that was still bleeding and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m slightly injured.¡± Secretary Zhou was about to cry. Countless mythical beasts ran through his heart and cursed the person who ambushed him a thousand times. How could you f * cking hurt young master ya? if you hurt boss, he won¡¯t come to work even more. If he doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in trouble! secretary zhou¡¯s heart was filled with vulgarities. he had to find the murderer who ambushed them and cut them into pieces. ¡­¡­ when liancheng yazhi finally returned home, he immediately asked the servants to carry the two bodyguards away for treatment. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the hall and go upstairs to look for Rong Yan. Only after experiencing the death god passing by could a person truly understand how happy they were now. It was already close to midnight. Rong Yan sat by the bed and watched MeowMeow sleep. Rong Yan heard the door open. Before she could turn around, she was hugged tightly from behind by a strong arm. That familiar breath, familiar body temperature, and familiar embrace made Rong Yan relax. She leaned against the chest behind her and said, ¡± you¡¯re back. How¡¯s uncle Rong? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and buried it in Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. He rubbed his face against her neck and kissed her gently.¡±Baby, you¡¯re my lucky goddess Yingluo.¡± if it wasn¡¯t for rong yan forcing him to bring a few bodyguards with him, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed today! ¡°What happened to you?¡± Rong Yan suddenly felt that something was wrong. She sniffed hard a few times, and her expression suddenly changed. She shouted in a low voice, ¡± ¡°no, why is there such a strong smell of blood? did something happen?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1047 ? 1047 Let me hug you a little longer Rong Yan wanted to turn around, but Liancheng Yazhi refused to let go of his hand that was holding her. ¡°We ran into a little trouble on the way, but your husband¡¯s good. He¡¯s solved it?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart suddenly beat violently after hearing that. Liancheng Yazhi had said it so lightly, but she could imagine how shocking it was. She had once experienced a gun battle with Liancheng Yazhi, and that was unforgettable. Rong Yan said anxiously,¡±no wonder my right eyelid twitched so badly just now. Are you injured?¡± Let me see.¡± Not long ago, Rong Yan¡¯s right eyelid had suddenly twitched a few times without any warning. Her heart was also a little flustered, as if she was a little out of breath. However, at that time, she didn¡¯t think much of it and thought that it was because she had been sleeping late for a long time recently, so her body might not be able to take it. Liancheng Yazhi did not want to let go and said, ¡± ¡°Let me hug you a little longer.¡± ¡°there¡¯ll be plenty of time to hug you in the future. let me see yingluo first.¡± under rong yan¡¯s strong struggle, liancheng yazhi finally let go of her, but he put his injured arm behind his back. Rong Yan looked up and saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pale face. Even his lips were a little pale. She was so scared that her heart twitched violently, and her voice started to tremble. ¡°You don¡¯t look so good. Are you injured?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand quickly checked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby, you can¡¯t touch it anymore. If you keep touching it, something will really happen, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still talking nonsense at a time like this!¡± Rong Yan hit his arm in anger, and Liancheng Yazhi gasped in pain. It was only then that Rong Yan realized that it was his arm that was injured. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palm, which was almost completely dyed red by the snow, and his half-soaked sleeve, Rong Yan suddenly felt as if her heart was being squeezed by someone. She was so uncomfortable that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her body trembled a little, and in a trembling voice, she roared, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a brain? why didn¡¯t you say that your arm was injured? Why do you have to wait until the blood is clean?¡± Rong Yan shook off Liancheng Yazhi and ran outside to shout at the servant downstairs, ¡± ¡°Someone, quickly call Natsume over, hurry, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked over and held Rong Yan with his uninjured hand. baby, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t hurt any bones. It¡¯s just a penetrating wound and a little scratch. It¡¯s not important. Rong Yan raised her head and glared at him fiercely. shut up! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He knew it. Rong Yan would definitely be angry. He really wanted to be careful the next time he encountered such a thing. Natsume was quickly called over. He was not surprised to see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. In the past, he used to follow simple things and treated small injuries like three meals a day. He had long been used to it. Natsume first used a pair of scissors to cut off half of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sleeve. Then, he used saline solution to clean the blood on his arm before using alcohol to disinfect it. There was a bloody bullet hole on his arm, and it looked particularly terrifying. Natsume held a pair of tweezers in his hand, which held a disinfectant cotton that had been soaked in alcohol. It was as if he was wiping the table, and it did not look like he was treating a wound at all. Even Rong Yan felt very painful when she looked at it. However, Liancheng Yazhi was still talking and laughing. Other than his face being a little pale and his forehead being covered in cold sweat, he did not seem to be in pain at all. On the contrary, Rong Yan¡¯s face was pale and her other hand that was holding Liancheng Yazhi was trembling. Chapter 1048 ? 1048 It doesn¡¯t hurt at all! liancheng yazhi even comforted her. ¡± it¡¯s alright. it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Natsume looked up and asked with a smile. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi scolded at the same time, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Natsume shrugged. seriously, don¡¯t be so nervous. It¡¯s just a small injury. When I cleaned up his simple gunshot wounds in the past, there were a few times when I didn¡¯t have any anesthetic and directly used a knife to take out the bullets from his stomach. He didn¡¯t even make a sound. You two are making a big fuss out of nothing! Rong Yan said angrily, ¡°stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s simple, but my husband is my husband. It¡¯s his own problem that he can¡¯t find a wife and is worried about him. Liancheng Yazhi is different from him. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m a married man. How can I be the same as him? ¡± Natsume mumbled in a low voice, ¡°fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t say anymore. Sigh, really. Married people are so pampered. Liancheng Yazhi kicked Natsume. Nonsense, are married people the same as single people? A single man had to eat his fill and not starve his family. If he died, he would have nothing to worry about. A married man had a family behind him. If something happened to him, he would not be the only one affected. Natsume bandaged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wound and instructed, ¡± From today on, don¡¯t touch water to avoid infection. Don¡¯t do vigorous exercise on his arm for the time being to prevent the wound from splitting open. In order for the wound to heal faster, it¡¯s best not to eat spicy and stimulating food. Change the medicine for him the day after tomorrow.¡± Rong Yan pricked up her ears to listen. is there anything else I need to pay attention to? ¡± Natsume thought for a moment. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any left. Oh, Yingluo, you can make him some blood-enriching soup. Remember to take anti-inflammatory medicine too. okay, I got it, Yingluo. Rong Yan nodded. She wanted to quickly go online to find what was good for blood nourishment so that she could stew it for Liancheng Yazhi every day from tomorrow onwards. After Natsume left, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡± hurry up and get some rest. don¡¯t go to work tomorrow. wait until you¡¯ve recovered. i¡¯ll take meowmeow to take a bath. ¡± ¡°But I want to take a bath. I¡¯ve been rolling around on the floor today and I¡¯ve sweated a lot. My clothes are still wet.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan aggrievedly. He had to get some benefits for himself. Rong Yan wiped away the cold sweat on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead, her heart aching.¡±Then wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll arrange for MeowMeow to come over and help you bathe, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood up. I¡¯ll go with you. My arm is injured, but my body isn¡¯t that weak. ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ Finally, after giving However, when she returned to the bedroom, there was still an injured person waiting for her. Rong Yan took Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and went into the bedroom to turn on the water to help him take off his clothes. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi could not take a shower in his current condition. It was safer to take a bath. however, no matter what, the undressing of a man and a woman always had an obvious hidden meaning. the value of ambiguity was rising rapidly, even faster than the blood pressure of those with high blood pressure. Especially for men, when that gentle little hand touched your body, if you didn¡¯t feel anything, it meant that you were sick and needed to take medicine. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi would not admit that he was sick. He was in good health, so he became restless. Although he could not move one hand, he still had another good hand. Chapter 1049 ? 1049 she loved this man However, the moment her hand touched Rong Yan¡¯s waist, he slapped it away. Rong Yan didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. She stripped Liancheng Yazhi clean from head to toe. Even if she saw something she shouldn¡¯t have seen, she was calm as usual and didn¡¯t even blink. Rong Yan touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and looked at him expressionlessly. father, don¡¯t think too much about it in your current situation. It¡¯s useless to think about it. ¡°I only injured my arm.¡± The other parts of his body were healthy and undamaged. Rong Yan pulled him and made him sit in the water. but you¡¯ve lost a lot of blood now, so you¡¯re very weak. Also, don¡¯t forget what Natsume said just now. Don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise. Liancheng Yazhi immediately sighed and lowered his head. He had suffered a blow and did not want to say anything. Rong Yan quickly applied shower gel and washed it to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s liking. She also washed her head in passing. It took less than 15 minutes in total. This was all the experience she had accumulated from bathing MeowMeow. alright, you¡¯re out. You¡¯re so tired. Go to sleep. Rong Yan was so tired today that her whole body was sore and she wanted to quickly lie in bed and sleep. After coming out of the bathroom, the two of them finally lay on the bed and heaved a long sigh of relief. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and lowered his head to kiss her between her eyebrows.¡±Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m fine. But you ¡­ In the future, when you go out every day, you must bring more bodyguards with you. Don¡¯t let this kind of thing happen again. I¡¯m very worried and afraid. Nothing can happen to you. Although Rong Yan wasn¡¯t at the scene when Liancheng Yazhi had an accident today, every time she thought about it, she would feel frightened and terrified. A few years ago, when she left, she could bear the fact that she didn¡¯t have Liancheng Yazhi by her side, but now, she couldn¡¯t. She loved this man. She loved the Father of her child! Liancheng Yazhi nodded with a smile. okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. You¡¯re my lucky goddess. Fortunately, you asked me to take a few more people with me when I left today. Rong Yan leaned sideways on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and wrapped her arms around his waist. With such intimate contact and feeling each other¡¯s body temperature and breath, the fear in Rong Yan¡¯s heart lessened a little. who would be so ruthless? we¡¯re in the city. How dare they be so bold? ¡± Although that area was under construction, it was about a kilometer¡¯s walk to a residential area. If anyone discovered it and called the police, the police would arrive in less than ten minutes. Those people dared to attack. They were really bold. It was a completely suicidal attack. They didn¡¯t care about their lives. Moreover, the imperial capital had always been the place where Liancheng Yazhi operated. If they dared to assassinate him and the location of the ambush was so precise, they either knew Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s route in advance, or there was a traitor in Wanwan? rong yan asked liancheng yazhi,¡±how did they know that you would pass by that street?¡± do you have a traitor by your side?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand gently rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. I don¡¯t think so. I decided on the route on my way back at the last minute. I think Yingying knows me well and guessed that I can¡¯t wait to go home. She guessed that I would take a shortcut, so she ambushed me there. Rong Yan still didn¡¯t quite understand,¡¯but even if we take a shortcut, there¡¯s more than one road? How could they be so sure that you would take that path?¡± Chapter 1050 ? 1050 Chapter 1050-if you want to die, grant them their wish Liancheng Yazhi smiled and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin. idiot, maybe they¡¯ve set up an ambush on every route I can take! Rong Yan¡¯s mouth opened wide in surprise,¡±so bold!¡± You really don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± How many people would be needed to set up an ambush point on every road? and with such a big commotion, did they really think the police in the capital were dead? Did they really think that they could come and go as they pleased in a place that Liancheng Yazhi had managed for so many years? Liancheng Yazhi sneered. there is no shortage of people who are not afraid of death in this world. But it¡¯s okay. If they dare to come, I dare to take their attacks. It¡¯s easy to seek death. I¡¯ll fulfill their wishes. ¡°Ah, Yingluo, wait. I just remembered something.¡± Rong Yan quickly sat up, turned over, and took the tablet from the coffee table at the head of the bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan turned on her tablet and quickly typed a few words.¡±I¡¯ll check what blood-restoring Kasaya is.¡± two black lines appeared on liancheng yazhi¡¯s forehead. he really didn¡¯t want to drink tonic soup. He took the tablet from Rong Yan and said, ¡± don¡¯t check this yet. Let¡¯s look at the news first. I think the reporters from the TV station are already there. The press release should have been released by now. Sure enough, she soon found the news on the current affairs Hot List. The hot tab was very long, and it was written like this: #intense gunfight at 11 p.m. In the city, the scene was like movie stunts # There was also a short news video. In the video, a male reporter was at the scene. Behind him was a police cordon, and many were collecting evidence on the spot. The male reporter stood outside the cordon and reported, ¡± ¡°Just half an hour ago, there was a very bad gunfight here. Right now, the place behind me is the scene of the gunfight. There are eight bodies and four cars at the scene. The cars were all destroyed beyond recognition. There were many bullet shells on the ground, as well as bloodstains. Regarding the gunfight that happened in the city center, this station will continue to report on it for you.¡± Because it was dark, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t see clearly. She could only see a few deformed cars. She looked at the cars and still felt a lingering fear.¡±This is the scene?¡± After Liancheng Yazhi carefully identified the car, he smiled.¡±Yes, it should have been dealt with.¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± Rong Yan was curious. ¡°Secretary Zhou.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so fast?¡± Rong Yan widened her eyes. The video reported that it was half an hour ago. How did Secretary Zhou manage to arrive so quickly and settle it? [Secretary Zhou (proudly): yes, yes, I¡¯m just that amazing!] Liancheng Yazhi threw the tablet at him. I called him on my way back. The driver and bodyguard died there, and my car. If the police arrive, they¡¯ll be able to find me very quickly. Naturally, I have to deal with it quickly. Just as he finished speaking, Secretary Zhou called. young master ya, the people and the car have been taken care of. I guarantee that they won¡¯t be able to find any clues! Liancheng Yazhi was very satisfied with Secretary Zhou¡¯s speed. okay, Wanwan, go to the company earlier tomorrow. I have something for you to do. Secretary Zhou was ecstatic. What? Young master ya will be going to the company tomorrow. Oh, young master ya, you¡¯re really a beautiful boss! After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan was angry. you¡¯re not allowed to go tomorrow. We¡¯ll talk again after you¡¯ve recovered. Chapter 1051 ? 1051 promise me that nothing will happen Liancheng Yazhi coaxed her in a low voice. wife, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll make a trip tomorrow to arrange some work and come back soon. There are so many things going on in the company. If I suddenly get injured and don¡¯t go, people will be confused. I¡¯ll go and let them know that I only have a slight injury on my arm. It¡¯s nothing serious, and they¡¯ll be relieved. Rong Yan thought about it. Liancheng Yazhi was right. If they suddenly said that the president was injured and couldn¡¯t go to such a big company, the people below would definitely guess how serious the injury was to not be able to come. Liancheng Yazhi went around and said, ¡± then promise me that you¡¯ll come back after you¡¯ve made arrangements. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m more than happy to take some time to rest and accompany you and MeowMeow.¡± Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Then when you go tomorrow, bring a few dozen more people.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± i think secretary zhou will bring someone to pick me up tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t you tell him to go to the company earlier?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew very well what Secretary Zhou was thinking. That guy was the one who was most afraid that something would happen to him. Secretary Zhou must be afraid that it would not be safe on the road, so he planned to come over personally to escort the car. rong yan knew that secretary zhou was a very capable person, so she was slightly relieved. ¡± it¡¯s good that secretary zhou is here to protect you. ¡± Rong Yan suddenly thought of Rong shenghai and asked, ¡± ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the matter with Rong shenghai?¡± I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a heart attack. The doctor said he¡¯ll wake up today. ¡°Then I¡¯d better go and take a look.¡± Rong Yan hesitated. Liancheng Yazhi rejected her flatly. no, ran ran is in such danger recently. You can¡¯t go out. Rong Yan gently patted his chest. but I have to go and take a look. Otherwise, how am I going to explain to Rong nuo later? I think it¡¯s the safest to go out today. After those people ambushed you last night, everyone is in a panic. The security in the entire imperial capital has been strengthened. They definitely won¡¯t dare to attack rashly again in this situation. On the contrary, I think it¡¯ll be dangerous after a few days. Liancheng Yazhi considered for a while. then don¡¯t rush to go. Wait for me to come back from the company. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡°Good, does your arm still hurt?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand gently grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s injured hand and felt that the temperature of his palm was on the high side. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi must be lying. He had not taken any painkillers, so how could it not hurt? her eyes were a little red as she asked, ¡± ¡°Can you sleep?¡± ¡°Neng Yingluo¡± then you should go to sleep. You still have to go to the company early tomorrow. ¡°Yingluo, go to sleep!¡± Liancheng Yazhi was really tired. Although the gunfight was short, it consumed a lot of physical and mental energy. After it ended, his mental tension had lasted for a long time. It was only when he was beside Rong Yan and had a gentle chat with her that he gradually relaxed his tense nerves. Because he was by Rong Yan¡¯s side, Liancheng Yazhi followed his heart and let his fatigue flood out instantly. He hugged her and fell asleep without any scruples. After Liancheng Yazhi fell asleep, Rong Yan still had not closed her eyes. She was very tired but could not fall asleep. Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s handsome eyebrows, tears welled up in her eyes. She raised her head and gently propped herself up. Her lips touched the corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips and she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Promise me, nothing can happen.¡± Chapter 1052 ? 1052 This concern In the morning, just after eight o ¡®clock, just as Liancheng Yazhi had said, Secretary Zhou came with a team of cars and people. The commotion was a little exaggerated. However, it didn¡¯t matter if the exaggeration at this time could guarantee his safety. Secretary Zhou waited in the living room for ten minutes before Liancheng Yazhi came down from upstairs. Liancheng Yazhi had slept for less than four hours. Coupled with his injury, he looked a little Haggard and was not in a good mental state. Seeing this, Secretary Zhou felt that it would be a little inhumane to take him to the office again, so he said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, if you have any orders, let me do it. You should rest at home.¡± Once his body was well, he could go to the company in the future. If he was exhausted this time, it would affect the future. It was not worth it! Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. it¡¯s alright. I have something to tell you when we get to the company. secretary zhou understood that his boss had some things that were not convenient to say at home, so he had specifically asked him to go to the company. in this case, secretary zhou had nothing to say. Liancheng Yazhi drank a glass of milk and was about to leave when Butler li quickly ran over and said, ¡± ¡± young master ya, please wait a moment. the young madam has instructed me to make you some black-bone chicken soup. it¡¯s good for your blood circulation. please have some before you leave! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was shocked when he heard that. ¡°when did i ask you to make this?¡± They had slept together last night. At that time, Rong Yan hadn¡¯t found any blood Supplement on the internet. How did the soup become ready after a few hours? Butler li explained, ¡± it¡¯s past six O ¡®clock. The young Madam came down. She was afraid that she would be in a deep sleep when you wake up. So, she asked me to make the stew in advance. There was no need to say anything more about this concern. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart immediately melted into a pool of water. He sat down and said to Butler li,¡±get a bowl.¡± After finishing a bowl of Black Chicken soup, Liancheng Yazhi left. On the way to the company, he asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Did the people who ambushed us last night find any clues?¡± they¡¯re a group of mercenaries, unorganized, and scattered. Almost everyone¡¯s active in different places-Africa, South America, the Golden Triangle, and the Middle East. There¡¯s no connection between them, so it¡¯ll take time to find out who¡¯s behind this. Liancheng Yazhi did not find this strange and asked again, ¡± ¡°What did the police find?¡± Secretary Zhou smiled. so far, we only know that those people are mercenaries. We didn¡¯t find out as much as we did. Liancheng Yazhi placed his right hand on his left arm. The wound was now burning in pain. It was not as painful as Rong Yan¡¯s beside him, but it also made his mind clearer and clearer. check the model of the weapons they use, ¡± he said. also, where did the car come from? did they smuggle or disguise themselves through the normal channels? ¡± ¡°okay, i¡¯ll check it out immediately.¡± secretary zhou nodded. Liancheng Yazhi thought of another matter and ordered, ¡± search for all the routes that can lead me back home from the hospital yesterday, especially the nearest ones. Check if there are any suspicious people or cars on the roads with few people living there. Also, other than the road I took last night this year, where else have car blocking nails been laid. ¡°Young master ya, why are you investigating this?¡± Secretary Zhou was puzzled. ¡°i¡¯m more interested in knowing if the problem was with the driver or if that guy had guessed my thoughts and knew which road i would take. Or perhaps, he was just right.¡± Chapter 1053 ? 1053 Slandering and framing are trivial Liancheng Yazhi was still more concerned about this. He had to know if the other party had planned everything well or if there was a problem on his side. Now that something had happened, how could he not figure out the reason? If he wanted to win, he had to be the most accurate in every aspect. ¡­¡­ When they arrived at the company, Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to follow him directly into his office! On the way, many employees saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm was injured. However, it was an arm injury, so it should be fine, so everyone calmly turned around and continued working. ¡°Young master ya, do you have any other orders?¡± Secretary Zhou closed the office door. he knew that liancheng yazhi must have something else that he had not told him. otherwise, he would not have insisted on coming to the company. perhaps he felt that it was not safe even on the road. Liancheng Yazhi threw the coat on his shoulders onto the work table and said directly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do or what methods you use. You have to let the police find out that su Yue had something to do with last night¡¯s incident.¡± Secretary Zhou felt that his brain wasn¡¯t working well enough. He asked in confusion,¡±young master ya, we still haven¡¯t found out that su yue was the one who did it. The people we sent to monitor him didn¡¯t see any strange movements.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou and slowly walked to him. He raised his uninjured right hand and patted Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart. He whispered in his ear, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if he did it or not. What I want to see now is to make the police think that he did it. Do you understand? ¡± What was the result that Liancheng Yazhi wanted? Only he knew. He wanted to kill two or more enemies with one bullet. Since there was such a good excuse now, why did Yingying let it go? to be able to make use of it comprehensively and not waste any opportunity to deal with the enemies that he didn¡¯t like was liancheng yazhi¡¯s style. After a while, Secretary Zhou said,¡±Ming Qianqian understands, Qianqian.¡± However, Secretary Zhou wasn¡¯t sure why young master ya had been so angry at su Yue recently. [ young master ya (_): let¡¯s see if you can stay calm when there¡¯s a man who has been spying on your wife. ] Young Madam¡¯s previous scandal and this incident had yet to be found to have anything to do with su Yue. In fact, young master ya didn¡¯t seem to care if su Yue was the one behind it. What he wanted was for everyone to target su Yue. Did Yueyue have a deep grudge against her? What Liancheng Yazhi meant was that if he said it was su Yue¡¯s doing, it was. Even if it wasn¡¯t, it could only be his Hanhan. Framing others and slandering them were all trivial matters! What Liancheng Yazhi wanted to see was the result he wanted to see. ¡°then, young master xuanji, if we push this onto su yu, are we still going to continue digging?¡± secretary zhou asked carefully. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot.¡±Did you get shot in the head last night?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly shook his head. no. I understand what you mean. Pushing the blame to su Yue was one thing, but investigating it was another! Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes and said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± you¡¯ve been working hard recently. I¡¯ll give you a break during the new year. Secretary Zhou shivered. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s nothing. Just tell me what you need. Liancheng Yazhi pointed at his injured arm. ¡± you¡¯ve seen it too. i¡¯m injured. i have to go home and recuperate! ¡± Chapter 1054 ? 1054 You¡¯re too kind Secretary Zhou started to cry in his heart. He said quietly, Young master ya, you can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s not very good. Aren¡¯t we all friends? You can¡¯t do this! However, he didn¡¯t dare to say it. He could only use an expression that looked like he was about to cry and say, ¡± ¡°Then, Yueyue, you should recuperate well!¡± Liancheng Yazhi gave Secretary Zhou a ¡®not bad, you¡¯re very tactful¡¯ expression. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the company to you.¡± in the end, liancheng yazhi showed a little kindness. secretary zhou had to deal with the company¡¯s affairs and the ambush. it was probably not enough for one person to split it into two. he thought for a while and said,¡±How about this, I¡¯ll transfer Xin Yang back to help you for a while. If there¡¯s anything you really can¡¯t solve, you can come to my house to find me.¡± Secretary Zhou was so grateful that he almost knelt down and pulled at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s suit pants to thank him. Damn, why is young master ya so human this time? this is unbelievable. ¡°Thank you, young master ya. You¡¯re so kind,¡± Secretary Zhou said gratefully. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and patted Secretary Zhou¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t thank me. If there¡¯s anything, try to solve it yourself. If you don¡¯t have to trouble me, then don¡¯t come looking for me. He would not tell Secretary Zhou now that Xin Yang was back for a vacation. It would depend on Secretary Zhou¡¯s own ability to get him to help him. Secretary Zhou quickly nodded. yes. I¡¯ll try my best to solve it myself. he¡¯ll be taking a flight in the morning the day after tomorrow. Contact him. ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up his coat. I¡¯m going back. It¡¯s too late and Rong Yan should be worried. Just tell the people below that I broke my arm and need to rest. ¡°Young master ya, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely settle everyone down.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go back to work.¡± Secretary Zhou took the coat from Liancheng Yazhi and put it on him. He was worried and said,¡±Young master ya, I think it¡¯s better if I send you back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s broad daylight, they won¡¯t be so bold.¡± Liancheng Yazhi left the company with Secretary Zhou full of gratitude and returned home. Secretary Zhou¡¯s gratitude continued until the day after tomorrow, when Xin Yang returned! ¡­¡­ The journey home was indeed very peaceful, and they did not encounter any danger. Liancheng Yazhi realized that there were many police cars patrolling the main streets with many people, and there were even plainclothes walking back and forth in the crowd. After last night¡¯s incident, the security in the imperial capital had increased by another level. Perhaps the higher-ups suspected that this was related to a terrorist attack and were afraid that something would go wrong. To Liancheng Yazhi, this would be more beneficial to him. When they arrived home, Rong Yan had just woken up. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi coming back, she quickly pulled him to the dining table and sat him down. ¡± why did you leave so early? come and eat something, and then go take a nap. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Then you accompany me.¡± It was not reliable for a man to act coquettishly, but it was so natural for Liancheng Yazhi to do it. Rong Yan sighed. Seeing that his face was pale and he was not in a good mood, she agreed for the time being.¡±Good Yingluo.¡± ??????,??????:¡±Dad, what happened to your arm?¡± Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow easily with one hand. daddy¡¯s arm was injured by a bad guy last night, but daddy is even better. He beat all the bad guys away. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1055 ? 1055 You¡¯re much more important than him ?????,???????????: I know, daddy is Superman! Daddy is the best! Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s head, suddenly feeling very stressed. In a child¡¯s eyes, a father was always great. This gave a father great satisfaction, but at the same time, it also made Liancheng Yazhi more afraid that he would disappoint MeowMeow one day. Therefore, in order not to disappoint him, Liancheng Yazhi had to make himself stronger, eliminate all the enemies around him, and create a better space for his child so that she could grow up healthily and happily. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Rong Yan got Natsume to do a simple examination on Liancheng Yazhi, mainly to see if his wound was infected and if he had a fever. After Natsume¡¯s examination, he said, ¡°everything¡¯s normal. Everything¡¯s fine. Remember to take the anti-inflammatory medicine on time. Don¡¯t let it come into contact with water. ¡°Rongyan remembers everything you said. Don¡¯t repeat it.¡± Natsume shook his head and sighed. sigh, really. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If the wound really gets infected, you¡¯ll suffer. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand to chase her away. don¡¯t be a hindrance here. Go and do what you need to do. alright. Natsume packed up his first aid kit. if you think I¡¯m a hindrance, then don¡¯t look for me next time. ¡°Hurry up and go. Stop talking nonsense.¡± Natsume snorted at Liancheng Yazhi, picked up the medicine box, and left. However, when he reached the door, he turned back and said, ¡± ¡°Remember not to touch the water!¡± Rong Yan burst out laughing. Natsume was really funny sometimes. Liancheng Yazhi closed the door and turned to hold Rong Yan¡¯s hand. alright, honey, don¡¯t waste time. Go to sleep. Lying on the bed, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°your arm really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± He rested his head on Rong Yan¡¯s arm and pressed his face against her neck. He said very comfortably, ¡± ¡°It hurts when you¡¯re not here.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up and she gently stroked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cheek. ¡°alright, go to sleep.¡± ¡°When I wake up, I will go with you to see Rong shenghai in the afternoon.¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± As for visiting Rong shenghai, Rong Yan was not in a hurry. The hospital said that he had woken up, but he was in a very bad mood. Of course, Rong Yan knew why he was in a bad mood, but she had no obligation to help him solve his problems. Her family affairs were much more serious than Rong shenghai¡¯s. She was busy with her own family affairs, so of course, Rong shenghai¡¯s Affairs had to be put behind. ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi slept until two in the afternoon. It had been a long time since he had such a good sleep. It had also been a long time since he had slept for such a long time. Before he opened his eyes, he felt that his mind was much clearer. His mind was clear and he felt very comfortable. suddenly, her nose was pinched by a hand, and a delicate voice said by her ear, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re awake, then don¡¯t lie down. Get up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out to grab Rong Yan¡¯s hand and kissed it twice.¡±What time is it, baby?¡± ¡°It¡¯s past two in the afternoon,¡± Rong Yan told him. Liancheng Yazhi quickly opened his eyes and said a little anxiously, ¡± ¡°I slept for such a long time. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Rong Yan helped him up. it¡¯s not easy to have time to rest. Of course, I¡¯ll let you sleep a little longer. There¡¯s nothing important to do anyway. ¡°Didn¡¯t I agree to go with you to see Rong shenghai this afternoon?¡± Rong Yan smiled and looked at him seriously.¡±It¡¯s okay to see him. In my heart, it¡¯s more important for you to rest well than to see him.¡± Chapter 1056 ? 1056 The most exciting day in life Liancheng Yazhi suddenly reached out and hugged Rong Yan tightly. I suddenly feel like I¡¯m in a dream. When I opened my eyes, I saw everything! Thinking back on the days after Rong Yan left, Liancheng Yazhi realized that he couldn¡¯t remember anything. It was as if he had a dark and complicated dream, half-dreaming and half-awake in a daze. Finally, those days passed and he welcomed the light, dispelled the darkness, and welcomed the most wonderful days of his life. rong yan raised her eyebrows and poked his chest.¡±Dream? It seems like your arm doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡± yeah! why doesn¡¯t it hurt anymore? ¡± Rong Yan patted his shoulder. get up, stop fooling around. You¡¯ve slept for so long, aren¡¯t you hungry? MeowMeow has already asked why mom and dad aren¡¯t coming out. If you don¡¯t get up, she¡¯s going to rush in. liancheng yazhi took a deep breath and said,¡±alright, let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Rong Yan helped Liancheng Yazhi change his clothes and had a slightly late lunch. It was already three O ¡®clock in the afternoon when they left. she lowered her head and kissed meowmeow¡¯s little face. ¡± ¡°Daddy and Mommy are going out for a while. You stay at home and be good, Yingluo.¡± ??????????:¡±???????????My parents don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. If his arm had not been injured, it might have been possible to bring MeowMeow along. But now, they could not. Whether it was to ensure the safety of MeowMeow or Liancheng Yazhi, they could not bring MeowMeow along. They could not afford to take this risk. Rong Yan squatted in front of meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow and raised a finger. little darling, can you forgive your parents? this is the last time, really the last time! ????,????,????????,???????????? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brain worked faster. He said to MeowMeow, ¡± ¡± little princess, you¡¯ve seen that daddy is injured. daddy has to go to the hospital. it¡¯s very painful to get an injection from the doctor. daddy and mommy know that you don¡¯t like it there, so we didn¡¯t bring you there. ¡± ??????,????,????????????,????????:¡±Dad, you go then. Come on, the injection won¡¯t hurt. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll have fun with the Auntie with the phone turned off.¡± The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Did this move have to be so effective? liancheng yazhi waved at meowmeow. ¡± alright then. we¡¯re leaving. ¡± He turned around and whispered to caretaker li, ¡± caretaker li, after we leave, strengthen the security in the house and check all the surveillance systems to see if there are any problems. It hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently, so pay attention to MeowMeow¡¯s safety. A person¡¯s greatest weakness was the things he cherished the most. To Liancheng Yazhi, his biggest weakness was Rong Yan and MeowMeow. They were everything to him, and they could not make any mistakes! Caretaker li nodded. yes, young master. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, we will ensure the safety of the young miss at the first possible moment. Finally, they went out. There were two cars in front and two behind. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan sat in the car in the middle. The ostentatiousness this time was much bigger than before. The long fleet of cars ran on the road. People who didn¡¯t know would think that some important person from the higher-ups had come down to visit. Even so, the two of them still reduced the number a little. If Secretary Zhou had arranged it, there would definitely be five cars in front and five in the back, as if the head of a country was going out. Chapter 1057 ? 1057 Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself and don¡¯t cause trouble for me If it was allowed in China, he would have flown two more helicopters in the sky. Rong Yan leaned on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do I have to be like this when I go out in the future?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her face. it¡¯ll be fine after this period of time passes. It¡¯ll calm down. he said. Rong Yan sighed again. sigh, I really don¡¯t want to see him. I don¡¯t even need to think to know what he will say. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her and smiled without saying a word, letting her speak out the frustration in her heart. She was unhappy and definitely needed to vent. However, she had promised Rong nuo that she would take care of Rong shenghai, so she had to go and see him, which led to her current bad mood. Liancheng Yazhi gently stroked Rong Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°don¡¯t be angry. what can he do to us? But it¡¯s just like a mosquito bite. It¡¯s itchy, so I¡¯ll scratch it a little. It¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had never taken Rong shenghai seriously. Rong Yan let out a long sigh again,¡±sigh, but I¡¯m still so annoyed by Huahua.¡± They finally arrived at the place. Under the protection of more than ten bodyguards, they arrogantly arrived at the door of the ward. Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. Under his encouraging gaze, she took a deep breath and pushed open the door. The ward arranged for Rong shenghai was a single room. At this moment, the nanny was cutting the peeled apple into pieces and giving it to him, persuading him to eat a few bites. However, Rong shenghai was in a very bad mood and looked much older, so he shook his head and refused to eat. The nanny was about to comfort her when she saw Rong Yan walk in. She was immediately surprised and quickly stood up. young Madam, you¡¯re here, Yingluo. her surprised expression immediately changed when she saw Liancheng Yazhi behind Rong Yan. Mr. Liancheng Yingluo, you¡¯re here too, Yingluo. Hearing the nanny¡¯s words, Rong shenghai quickly turned his head and saw Rong Yan. He immediately called out,¡±Rong Yan, you¡¯re here, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him and asked the nanny, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± it¡¯s fine. The doctor said that it¡¯s just a matter of time. Yingluo will be fine after a good rest. However, it¡¯s best to avoid emotional fluctuations in the future. Rong Yan then looked at Rong shenghai. I promised Rong nuo that I would take care of you before he comes back, so I hope you can get well as soon as possible. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself and don¡¯t cause trouble for me. We are not blood-related, so I have no obligation to serve you like I serve my biological father. Besides, I have never served my biological father. rong yan didn¡¯t want to have too much entanglement with rong shenghai, so she was ruthless as soon as she opened her mouth, no longer showing any mercy. Rong shenghai had a good heart, but that didn¡¯t mean he could use his kindness as/tool to threaten others. Rong shenghai¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and his voice trembled, ¡± ¡°Rong Linyi, Rong Yan Zhenzhen¡± ¡°you should take care of your body, otherwise, i won¡¯t be able to explain it to rong nuo.¡± Rong nuo had said every word clearly. Every word was like a needle. If it was pierced, it would bleed. She had made it clear that if it were not for Rong nuo, she would not have bothered with Rong shenghai at all. So, don¡¯t even think about using other people¡¯s kindness to satisfy your kind selfishness! ¡± i¡¯m leaving. you can stay here and be at ease. the hospital has already made arrangements. after you¡¯ve completed your physical examination, wait for the doctor¡¯s notice. you can be discharged whenever they want you to be discharged. ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t intend to give Rong shenghai a chance to speak. He didn¡¯t even need to open his mouth, and Rong Yan could recite what he wanted to say. Chapter 1058 ? 1058 Just jump down, you won¡¯t die However, Rong shenghai was obviously not a person who would give up so easily. He begged bitterly, ¡± Rong Yan, I know that you¡¯re actually a kind and good child. I beg you, please go and see her. Yingluo is really dying. When one is about to die, one¡¯s words are kind. She just wants to see you one last time. Rong Yan sneered,¡¯kind-hearted? If I told you that I was the one who put Yang Yan in there, would you still say that you¡¯re kind?¡± Rong shenghai thought that Rong Yan had said this on purpose, so he suddenly got down from the bed. Rong Yan, I¡¯m going to kneel down to you. I¡¯m going to kneel down to you, okay? please, i¡¯ll kowtow to you!¡± After he finished speaking, he really knelt on the ground. A man in his fifties or sixties with white hair and a hunched back used such a humble posture to beg Rong Yan. However, even though Xuanji was like this, Rong Yan felt a deep disgust at the same time that she pitied him. She hated Xuanji very much. Using his so-called kindness as a shield to kidnap someone¡¯s will, wasn¡¯t that another kind of threat? Rong Yan smiled,¡±do you think I want you to kneel?¡± I told you it¡¯s impossible, I won¡¯t go see her. Even if you kneel until you die, it¡¯s useless.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s indifference was like a thick Glacier from head to toe. No matter what method you used, you couldn¡¯t melt her at all. The nanny couldn¡¯t bear to see this. young Madam, Qianqian, uncle Rong is already like this. Why don¡¯t ¡­ Why don¡¯t you go and take a look? ¡± Rong Yan looked over coldly and said sternly, ¡± shut up. If you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll give you a dismissal fee right now. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve forced someone to die anyway. The nanny trembled in fear and did not dare to speak again. She also knew about the previous reports. Although it was later clarified that the woman had died of anger and had little to do with Rong Yan, these words coming from Rong Yan¡¯s mouth now sounded particularly horrifying. Rong shenghai couldn¡¯t believe it. He was already like this, but Rong Yan still refused to agree. He gritted his teeth, stood up suddenly, rushed to the window, opened it, climbed onto the windowsill, and stammered, ¡°Yingluo, if you don¡¯t promise me, I¡¯ll jump down from here, Yingluo!¡± Rong shenghai was trembling with fear, but he still stood on the window sill and looked at Rong Yan with a pale face. ¡°Uncle Rong, don¡¯t force the young Madam. Don¡¯t play with your life, Qianqian. Come down, Qianqian!¡± The housekeeper said in a hurry. Rong Yan¡¯s hands slowly clenched. She really regretted promising Rong nuo to take care of Rong shenghai. He didn¡¯t know what was good for him. She hated it the most when others forced her. But this Rong shenghai had forced her to Yang Yan again and again. This man ¡­ Could she say that she really wanted to kick him right now? Anyone who wanted to use their life to threaten others would have lost the right to live. They had to cherish their own lives. Liancheng Yazhi walked to Rong Yan¡¯s side, grabbed her hand, and transferred strength to her. there was no worry on rong yan¡¯s face at all. instead, she was extremely cold. she raised her other hand and carefully looked at her trimmed, round, and smooth nails. she blew on them gently.¡±Okay, just jump. You¡¯re on the second floor now, so you won¡¯t die even if you jump. Just jump. It¡¯s no big deal. At most, you¡¯ll break your arms and legs. I¡¯ll find the best orthopedic experts in the country to treat you. Don¡¯t worry ¡­ Just jump.¡± Chapter 1059 ? 1059 the evil queen in snow white After Rong Yan finished speaking under the dumbfounded gazes of the nanny and Rong shenghai, she turned around and pulled Liancheng Yazhi away. She would not compromise. Threatening her with death? Hmph, does ran ran think she¡¯s a Virgin Mary Sue? She was not a Saint, she was the Evil Queen of Snow White! Rong shenghai¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, how can you be so cold? Has your heart been eaten by a dog? That¡¯s your biological mother, what¡¯s wrong with taking a look at her? You¡¯re doing so well now, but she¡¯s in such a miserable state. Isn¡¯t this punishment enough for her?¡± Suddenly, a murderous look shot out of Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. She turned around and said to Rong shenghai coldly, ¡± ¡°Right, not enough! Even if she dies, I won¡¯t be able to vent my hatred.¡± I¡¯m just like that. No one¡¯s willing and no heart. My conscience has been eaten by dogs. From today onwards, don¡¯t come looking for me. If you anger me, I¡¯ll make you end up like her. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were too cold, and her words were too murderous. Rong shenghai was so scared that his feet softened and he fell from the window sill. Fortunately, he fell inside and did not fall to the first floor. Rong Yan pulled Liancheng Yazhi and left, leaving without any mercy. After she left, she would never come back to see Rong shenghai. the nanny helped rong shenghai up and said, ¡± ¡°uncle rong, you¡¯re so silly. if the young madam was really that cold and heartless, why would she take care of you like this? look at the good life you¡¯re living now, it¡¯s all because of her. she¡¯s not even related to you, but it¡¯s wrong of her to take care of you and force her to do something she doesn¡¯t want to do. just because she didn¡¯t do what you wanted her to do, does that mean she¡¯s not around?¡± ¡°What you said really hurt young Madam. She probably won¡¯t come again in the future.ai, Huahua.¡± Rong shenghai was frightened by Rong Yan and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°How can she be like this? i¡¯ve already begged her like this, how could she be so cold and distant?¡± The nanny shook her head. It was really a dead end. Even she, an outsider, could see it clearly, but Rong shenghai himself couldn¡¯t. That pair of mother and daughter in name, but in reality, they already had a deep hatred for each other. How could they sit down and talk? The nanny felt that Rong Yan should be very kind since she could spend so much money to take care of a stepfather who had no relationship with her. However, she was so resistant to her birth mother. She could only say that her birth mother had once done something that she could not forgive for the rest of her life. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the ward, Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan. don¡¯t be angry. Rong Yan shook her head with a relaxed expression. I¡¯m not angry. That shout of mine actually let out all the gloominess in my heart. I can finally have an excuse not to come here anymore. I think it¡¯s a good thing. As the two of them talked, they went downstairs. A nurse wearing a mask happened to be carrying a plate with a glass of water and some medicine on it. She walked past them. The moment they brushed past each other, neither of them paid any attention. But, after taking two steps, liancheng yazhi suddenly stopped. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you walking?¡± Rong Yan asked her. Liancheng Yazhi slowly pulled Rong Yan behind him and said to the nurse, ¡± ¡°Stop there.¡± The nurse was stunned for a moment. She stood still and slowly turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Take off your mask,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said indifferently. the other party did not move. he said to a bodyguard, ¡± ¡°Go and help her.¡± Chapter 1060 ? 1060 hubby, can you be any smarter? The bodyguard cautiously walked towards the nurse and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve offended Yingluo.¡± Then, his left hand quickly reached out to the nurse¡¯s face. Just as his hand was about to touch the nurse¡¯s mask, the nurse suddenly took out a gun from under the tray and pointed it at Liancheng Yazhi. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t fast enough. Her fingers hadn¡¯t even touched the board when her neck was broken with a crack. this scene happened so quickly that no one could react in time, and rong yan was dumbfounded. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and said to the bodyguard, ¡± ¡°Clean it up and let others find out.¡± Once again, he was glad that he had followed Rong Yan here and brought someone with him. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable if Rong Yan had come alone. The two bodyguards at the back nodded,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± The others quickly surrounded Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi, protecting them as they quickly left. It was not until they got into the car that Rong Yan recovered a little. She quickly asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°How did you know that there was something wrong with that nurse?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±when she walked past me, there was the smell of Cologne on her body. It was very light and dense.¡± ¡°Are you saying that she¡¯s a man?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. She is a man. Rong Yan swallowed her saliva. Oh my God, I couldn¡¯t tell at all. Her figure is very slender and she¡¯s not too tall. She looks no different from a woman. ¡°Then how did Yingluo know we were going to the hospital?¡± ¡°They must have concluded that you would definitely go to the hospital to see Rong shenghai, so they hired a killer in advance. The shoes on the nurse¡¯s feet fit her very well and she must have been wearing them for a few days. So I guess that he has been in the hospital for the past few days, waiting for us to come. However, we brought a lot of people today. He knew that once he made a move, he would not be able to escape. So when he walked past us, he was planning to give up.¡± ¡°how do you know that he¡¯s planning to give up?¡± rong yan asked in surprise. Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands and said,¡±he doesn¡¯t have any murderous aura.¡± Unless he¡¯s the world¡¯s top assassin with a strong mental quality to the point of perversion, it¡¯s impossible for an ordinary assassin to not have killing intent when he decided to take action. You also saw that the assassin was so easily dealt with. He wasn¡¯t a powerful character, so I think he wanted to give up at that time.¡± It was a pity that she was unlucky enough to meet Liancheng Yazhi and could only die. ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± rong yan looked at liancheng yazhi with admiration.¡±Hubby, can you be any smarter?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±sure, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Rong shenghai, we have to move.¡± This time, they didn¡¯t touch Rong shenghai. They thought that he could attract Rong Yan to come here. However, Rong Yan had already told Rong shenghai that it was impossible for them to go over. The other party might use the most old-fashioned way to kidnap Rong shenghai and force Rong Yan to show up. And Rong Yan¡¯s appearance was naturally equivalent to forcing Liancheng Yazhi to appear. rong yan rubbed her forehead. ¡± let¡¯s transfer him. but where should we send him, ran ran? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send him to a good place to recuperate. I guarantee his safety.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile was a little treacherous! However, he paused for a moment and continued, ¡± ¡°We might also need to move Xuanji and Yang Yan.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression changed. She turned sideways and said coldly, ¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need Yingluo to die. She deserves it.¡± Chapter 1061 ? 1061 no one can hurt you, including me liancheng yazhi gently turned rong yan¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t say that out of anger, I understand your Yingluo.¡± Although Rong Yan was very much like Yang Yan, she had never thought of killing her with her own hands. If Yang Yan was killed because of them this time, Rong Yan would not feel good. Rong Yan leaned back. what else do we need to do? we can just throw her back to the prison. ¡°Do you think that the prison is absolutely safe?¡± Rong Yan sneered. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s safe or not. Since she wants to die so badly, let someone else fulfill her wish. Rong Yan looked into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes.¡±don¡¯t try to persuade me. let¡¯s not talk about this lifetime, even in the next lifetime, we will never shake hands and make up.¡± I didn¡¯t ask you to shake hands with her. I just wanted to tell you that we might have to protect her for a while. In the future, whether she lives or dies is her business, but we can¡¯t let her die in our ¡®hands¡¯, right? ¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo, then we¡¯ll throw her back to the prison and let the prison Watch her more strictly.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡­¡­ After returning home, none of them mentioned Yang Yan again. That was the topic Rong Yan hated to talk about the most. Liancheng Yazhi knew that, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t say it to annoy him. However, just because you don¡¯t want to talk about it, it won¡¯t stop bothering you. Yang Yan wanted to see Rong Yan and did not want to give up no matter what. The person who transferred Yang Yan to the prison reported the situation to Liancheng Yazhi. Helpless, Liancheng Yazhi could only ask Rong Yan, ¡± she said she wanted to tell you about your family background. Are you going? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head without even thinking. I¡¯m not going. There¡¯s nothing to say. I¡¯m living very well now. I¡¯m not interested in my background at all. Rong Yan¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good, and Liancheng Yazhi was very worried. He was afraid that she had something in her heart that she wouldn¡¯t say and would get sick from keeping it to herself, so he asked her,¡±In fact, you don¡¯t want to see her. It¡¯s not a simple matter of hatred, is it?¡± Rong Yan smiled. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s not a simple hatred. It¡¯s because the hatred has seeped into her bones, as if she¡¯s been poisoned and can¡¯t be cured no matter what. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll kill her after I see her, and she¡¯ll want to kill me after she finds out that I killed her precious daughter. That¡¯s right, the hatred between her and Yang Yan wasn¡¯t that simple. It was the hatred of two lives. Before she was reborn, she had lived half of her life in a muddled state. From the moment she was born, she had lived a tragic life. It could be said that her death at that time had something to do with Yang Yan. After a person died and came back to life, they would bring resentment with them. That kind of resentment was actually no less than the hostility of a malicious ghost. Rong Yan still didn¡¯t know how to tell Liancheng Yazhi about this because it was too unbelievable and shocking. She was afraid that after she said it, Liancheng Yazhi would not be able to accept it for a while. If that was the case, she would rather keep this secret hidden until she died. Or, when she was older, when she let go, she would tell Liancheng Yazhi frankly. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached as he held Rong Yan in his arms. He didn¡¯t know what kind of hurt had made Rong Yan hate Yang Yan to this extent, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. He lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips. then let¡¯s stop thinking about her. I¡¯ll love you a thousand times more from now on to heal the wounds she¡¯s caused you. No one will be able to hurt you again, including Hanhan. Chapter 1062 ? 1062 alright, your majesty! Rong Yan¡¯s heart gradually warmed up. She pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears with both hands. ¡°Since you said it, you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word in the future.¡± liancheng yazhi raised an arm that could still move and made a gesture of surrender. ¡°absolutely, absolutely, absolutely ¡­ i won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± He used three ¡®absolutes¡¯ on his face, and his meaning was naturally fully expressed. Rong Yan¡¯s mood gradually improved. She lowered her head and nibbled on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. ¡°why are you so good at sweet-talking now? did you secretly dig up some secret manual on the internet? Hurry up and tell me!¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head decisively. absolutely not. Once a man is enlightened about this kind of thing, he naturally doesn¡¯t need anyone to teach him about it. It¡¯s because he only says what he wants the most. liancheng yazhi would never tell rong yan that he actually had the skill to secretly go online to find out what to say to make his wife happy. Of course, most of it was his own reflection. However, under the situation of dual cultivation, he had indeed improved a lot. Rong Yan had a ruffian smile on her face and deliberately lifted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chin slightly frivolously. ¡°Not bad, you have to maintain this state in the future.¡± thank you! Liancheng Yazhi saluted him. yes, Your Majesty. ¡­¡­ with liancheng yazhi¡¯s comfort, rong yan¡¯s mood was much better than when she had just returned from the hospital. however, this was actually a temporary solution because the root of the problem had not been solved. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ambush was still under investigation, and there were not many clues that could be used at the moment. Secretary Zhou was still trying hard to draw the police¡¯s attention to su Yue. As for Rong shenghai, in less than two days, the nanny called him anxiously. ¡°Young Madam, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but I really don¡¯t have a choice. Uncle Rong hasn¡¯t eaten anything for the past two days. No matter what I say, it¡¯s useless. I knelt down and begged him, but he didn¡¯t eat. I¡¯m just a part-time worker. What if, under my watch, uncle Rong stops eating? then, what if, I have to go to court? I still have a son in high school at home, young Madam Yingluo. I Yingluo, I want to quit. I don¡¯t dare to do it anymore, Yingluo!¡± The nanny was crying on the other side. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had no other choice, she really didn¡¯t want to quit this light job that could earn her a lot of money at the end of the month. However, if she were to serve him to death, who would dare to hire her in the future? After Rong Yan heard this, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡± if he wants to die, then let him die. Tell him not to go on a hunger strike. That¡¯ll kill him so slowly. If he wants poison, knives, or guns, I¡¯ll send someone to send them to him immediately. the nanny on the other end was so frightened that she cried even harder. ¡± boohoo, young madam, i was hired by you. i really don¡¯t dare to do it anymore. yueyue, you can find another one, yueyue. ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to say anything more. After hanging up the phone, she was so angry that she threw her phone on the ground. He kept threatening her and Rong shenghai. Rong shenghai really wanted to kill him. ¡®Who the hell are you? if you want to die, you should just die a quick death. What¡¯s a hunger strike? there are so many ways to die in this world, but you have to use this to threaten me. Rong shenghai, you¡¯re a good man!¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi, who had been listening at the side, sighed and walked over. He picked up the phone and teased, ¡± although our family is rich, we can¡¯t waste it. Don¡¯t you like this phone? won¡¯t you feel bad if you break it? ¡± Chapter 1063 ? 1063 I¡¯ve walked through heaven and hell with you rong yan ruthlessly grabbed her hair. I¡¯m so angry now that my lungs are about to explode, can I still care about the heartache?¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder, sat down, and combed her hair with his hand.¡±Don¡¯t be angry. This matter has to end. Let¡¯s just go and see him. Rong shenghai is like this. We can¡¯t keep watching him to prevent him from committing suicide all the time. Anyway, it¡¯s just a meeting. If you don¡¯t want to see him, you can talk to him through the door.¡± Liancheng Yazhi understood Rong Yan. He knew that although Rong Yan hated Rong shenghai to the core at this moment, she couldn¡¯t really watch him die. Because she had promised Rong nuo, and since she had promised, she would do it. Even if she hated him and wanted to kill him, Rong Yan would ensure his safety for the next two years. If she wanted to kill him, she would have to wait until Rong nuo was released from prison. She would only take revenge after she had fulfilled her promise. If Rong Yan didn¡¯t make a decision at this time and caused Rong shenghai to die, then in the future, especially after Rong nuo was released from prison, Rong Yan would definitely regret it. So, in that case, Liancheng Yazhi decided to help Rong Yan make a decision. He wanted to prevent her from being hurt in any way, and this included letting her hurt him. Regret was one of them. ¡°I really regret agreeing to Rong nuo now, why didn¡¯t I have a brain in the first place?¡± Rong Yan was so angry that she knocked her head. liancheng yazhi quickly grabbed her hand. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t knock. Even if you don¡¯t feel pain, my heart aches for you. Who would have thought that Rong shenghai would do such a thing in the future? who would have thought that Yang Yan would suddenly want to see you? Don¡¯t you agree? We¡¯re not gods. What we can do is to live well in the present and try to prevent any mishaps in the future.¡± ¡°Are you really going to see that woman?¡± It was as if all the strength in Rong Yan¡¯s body had been sucked away, and she leaned sideways on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s thigh. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s big hand gradually touched the top of Rong Yan¡¯s head. that¡¯s right, we really have to go. I¡¯ll be with you. No matter what, whether it¡¯s heaven or hell, I¡¯ll be with you. Rong Yan took a deep breath. alright. Since she¡¯s dying so slowly, why can¡¯t I go and provoke her?! after deciding to see yang yan, liancheng yazhi asked the maid at home to call rong shenghai¡¯s nanny to inform her. of course, he also told her what he needed to say. If he were to use this method again, they would have countless ways to make him disappear from this world without a trace. Even the gods would not be able to find him. ¡­¡­ After deciding to meet Yang Yan, Liancheng Yazhi would not go out so rashly this time. He asked people to check the routes and secretly arranged many inconspicuous cars on the road to act as passers-by. If there was no sudden situation, they would be passers-by and would immediately attack. A large number of people had also been arranged in the prison to ensure that there would be no accidents after Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi arrived. Even if they did, they would have the ability to deal with it. now, a trip out required a large number of people. The prison where Yang Yan was held and the prison where Rong nuo was held were not in the same place. It could even be said that they were very far apart, at the two ends of the city. There was no smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face from home to the prison gate. Before they got out of the car, Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan back and smiled at her. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re making me so scared.¡± Chapter 1064 ? 1064 Do you want me to help you collect your corpse? Rong Yan had been brewing her emotions all this time, but because of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, she broke down and buried her head in his arms, smiling. liancheng yazhi grabbed rong yan¡¯s hand. ¡± let¡¯s go. you can go down now. the more nonchalant you are, the biggest blow to her will be. ¡± Rong Yan nodded. I know. I¡¯ll let her understand that Rong Yan is living very well and is very happy, Yingluo. liancheng yazhi helped rong yan tidy up her hair and clothes and nodded in satisfaction. then, he got off the car and stood in front of the car door. he stretched out a hand like a gentleman.¡±My wife, please get out of the car.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up and she stretched out her right hand to put it on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s big hand, holding his hand. ¡­¡­ Everything had been arranged in the prison. Yang Yan had been locked up in a single Ward because of her physical condition and her current special situation. There were prison guards at the door 24 hours a day. The alarm opened the iron gate and then made way for them. Rong Yan saw the situation inside through the narrow window on the iron door. There was only a bed and a table. Other than that, there was nothing else. Yang Yan had lost too much blood from the cut of her wrist, which made her very weak. She had too many negative emotions, which made her recovery even slower. Now she had to rely on oxygen to maintain her life. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand tightly and encouraged her to go in. Rong Yan smiled at him, pushed open the iron door, and walked in while holding Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. Yang Yan, who was lying on the bed with an oxygen mask on, turned her head with great effort when she heard the sound of the iron door being pushed open. When her weak eyes, which could barely open, saw that it was Rong Yan, she suddenly widened and her eyes instantly became ferocious. His hand, which was injected with a needle, was as thin as a stick. He grabbed twice in the air, as if he wanted to grab Rong Yan. After so many years, Yang Yan had aged so much that she was almost unrecognizable. Her hair was white, she was as thin as a mummy, and the wrinkles on her face were terrifying. Even so, Rong Yan could still recognize her at a glance, because her eyes, which were filled with hatred and hatred, had never changed. Rong Yan let go of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and walked over by herself. She stood by the bed and looked down at Yang Yan. Yang Yan smiled, bright as a summer flower, and the first thing she said was, ¡°i¡¯m really happy to see you like this. thank you for finally lifting my spirits.¡± yang yan¡¯s emotions were particularly agitated. her body was struggling, but because she was too weak, she could only make simple syllables with her open mouth. ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± Rong Yan walked around the bed to the other side and touched the oxygen tube. ¡°Tell me, why did you want to see me? do you want me to collect your corpse? if that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t even think about it. i¡¯d rather throw your corpse into the sea and let the fish eat it. ¡± Just like before she was reborn, she was thrown into the water. After she died, there was no corpse left! Yang Yan had difficulty breathing and said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°You, you, you, you will,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, rong yan shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll get my retribution. but you¡¯ll be dead by then. it¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to see it!¡± ¡°However, did you come here just to let me admire your miserable appearance?¡± Gu ¡®Gu¡¯ Gu ¡®he¡¯ Sheng ¡®you¡¯re¡¯ TV¡¯. Rong Yan pretended to be enlightened. ¡°Oh, so the reason you wanted to see me so badly was because you saw the video of Gu Hesheng on TV.¡± Chapter 1065 ? 1065 I¡¯m quite cheap In fact, Rong Yan had already guessed why Yang Yan suddenly wanted to see her. The time she asked to meet happened to be after Gu Hesheng spoke up for Rong Yan on TV. It was very likely that Yang Yan had seen the video of Gu Hesheng on TV when she watched the news every day in prison. Yang Yan¡¯s body wanted to sit up, but she was too weak. She could only move like a worm. Her turbid and lifeless eyes glared at Rong Yan fiercely, as if saying, ¡± Hurry up and answer me, hurry up and answer me, what¡¯s your relationship with him? Rong Yan was like a cat who was deliberately teasing a mouse. She rambled on and on but refused to answer the main question. In the end, she said, ¡± ¡°just like what gu hesheng said himself, we are master and disciple!¡± Yang Yan reached out to grab Rong Yan, but every time, she was just a little bit away from grabbing her. After a few times, she was so tired that she couldn¡¯t move. Yang Yan muttered a few unclear words from her throat, ¡± ¡°How did you and him get to know each other?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up,¡±is that any of your business?¡± whether i call him master or father outside, it has nothing to do with you. as for you, he will never know who you are.¡± If the hatred in Yang Yan¡¯s eyes was poison, it must be the most powerful poison in the world. Her hatred for Rong Yan had already reached an extremely terrifying level. She gritted her teeth and two clear words jumped out of her throat.¡±Bitch, bitch, bitch!¡± Rong Yan, who was scolded by her own mother, was not angry at all. Instead, she was very happy and nodded in agreement. yeah, I¡¯m quite cheap, but no matter how cheap I am, I didn¡¯t get pregnant when I was in college. In the end, Hanhan was expelled from school, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Yang Yan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and her incredulous expression seemed to ask, ¡± How did you know? Rong Yan leaned over and whispered into Yang Yan¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Yang Yan ¡­ Yan yang, isn¡¯t it better to say it the other way around?¡± Yang Yan = Yan yang. Yan yang was Yang Yan. Rong Yan had almost understood Yang Yan¡¯s true identity after seeing the duck-like graffiti behind Gu Hesheng¡¯s painting. Later, after Rong nuo¡¯s case was pronounced, she went to see Rong shenghai and saw the same graffiti behind the photo frame of Yang Yan and Rong Jia. At that time, she had already determined Yang Yan¡¯s identity. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what Yan yang, who had become popular among many male students in school, had experienced to stimulate her and make her become like this. however, to rong yan, this was not important, not important at all. She did not want to know at all! The anger on Yang Yan¡¯s face was taken away again. Rong Yan¡¯s words had dealt her a heavy blow. She thought that the past that she didn¡¯t want to mention the most had been sealed away and no one would remember the Yan yang from the past. However, she didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to know about it! Her gaze turned from malevolent hatred to dullness. ¡°you ¡­ you ¡­ you even know how to embarrass yourself?¡± Rong Yan laughed mockingly,¡±I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t want to know either!¡± You don¡¯t have to seek death by asking me to come over and talk to me about my background or whatever, because even if you tell me, it¡¯s useless. I won¡¯t remember the things I don¡¯t want to know even if I hear them.¡± ¡ª [ what do you think about combining the two chapters into one? ] [ everyone can save some time when purchasing. it won¡¯t be so troublesome. ] Chapter 1066 ? 1066 My heart has been eaten by a dog Yang Yan looked at Rong Yan in disdain. Hmph! Yingluo, do you think Yingluo is Yingluo¡¯s daughter? ¡± You Yingluo and Yingluo are just Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan glanced at Yang Yan coldly and Yang Yan was so scared that she immediately fell silent. Rong Yan smiled gently at her. it doesn¡¯t matter whose daughter I am. I¡¯m already an adult and don¡¯t need a father. The key is you, Lu guinong? ¡± Gu Hesheng, Lao Ai, or someone else? tsk, tsk, i didn¡¯t expect you to have such a colorful college life!¡± ¡°rong linyi, rong yan, you¡¯re handsome.¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Do you want to know how Rong Jia is doing?¡± Since Rong Yan was here, she would not let Yang Yan off so kindly. Didn¡¯t she love Rong Jia? she would stimulate her to death. at the mention of rong jia, yang yan¡¯s most beloved daughter, she suddenly felt much better. her gaze was like a knife as she stared at rong yan and scolded her angrily. ¡°You animal, you animal, what did you do to her? what did you do?¡± Rong Yan shrugged. I didn¡¯t do anything to her. She did something to herself. Rong Yan¡¯s hand touched the oxygen tube a few times. ¡°If you pull this out, you might be able to see her in a few hours. Do you need my help? I¡¯ll let you enjoy your last moments.¡± Yang Yan was stunned for a while before she understood Rong Yan¡¯s words. She pointed at Rong Yan with her skinny finger and said, ¡°You¡¯re a beast, you¡¯re not as good as Yingluo¡± Rong Yan chuckled and didn¡¯t care about Yang Yan¡¯s abuse. it¡¯s good that you know it yourself. Don¡¯t talk anymore. Next time, if you want to die, don¡¯t cut your wrist. It¡¯s so painful and you die very slowly. The success rate is too low. You should have told me. I guarantee that you can die several times in a second! Yang Yan¡¯s eyes became complicated, with panic and fear. The previous hatred had faded a lot at this moment. Perhaps she never thought that one day, her eldest daughter, who had been abused by her since childhood, would one day swell up into such an uncontrollable behemoth. She was no longer the person in her memory, nor was she the person she could order around. The man behind her supported her entire world, and the power in his hands was so great that he could cover the sky. Yang Yan called out,¡±Rong Linyi, Rong Yan, you¡¯re tidying up your heart.¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at her. my heart has been eaten by a dog. So, don¡¯t expect me to have any good intentions for you and your mother. Among those dogs, the leader was Yang Yan. She ate away at Rong Yan¡¯s kindness again and again, swallowing it clean. Rong Yan flipped her hair. alright, I¡¯ve seen it. I still have a lot of things to do, so I can¡¯t waste my time with you. I hope this will be the last time we meet. Oh, of course, I hope that the next time I hear news of you, it will be news of your death. If you feel that there¡¯s nothing left to live for, you can tell the guards outside. I guarantee that you will die an easy and happy Death so that you can reunite with your precious daughter soon. Rong Yan turned around and smiled like a flower. She held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go.¡± good Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi stood there without saying a word, but his eyes never left Rong Yan. Rong Yan suddenly remembered something and pulled Liancheng Yazhi to turn around. I forgot to introduce you. This is my husband, Liancheng Yazhi. Chapter 1067 ? 1067 The devil who wanted to collect debts from her Rong Yan raised her chin and said rather proudly, ¡± it¡¯s that young master ya whose name is well known throughout the capital. I have a daughter who is three years old this year. She¡¯s very smart and cute. In the end, I have to thank you for forcing me to make a decision that will benefit me for the rest of my life. If Yang Yan didn¡¯t insist on selling her off to pay off her debts, Rong Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t have thought of finding a more capable and more powerful man. Naturally, Xuxu wouldn¡¯t have been able to scheme against Liancheng Yazhi. The marriage of men and women in the world, no matter how you talk about it, always had a cause and effect! No matter how far the red string that was tied between the two of them was, no matter how many twists and turns it took, it would eventually come together. Yang Yan¡¯s eyes were as wide as copper bells. Rong Yan¡¯s bragging made her hate her to the bone. Rong Yan¡¯s existence constantly reminded her of a shameful past that she didn¡¯t want to talk about. She had always hated Rong Yan, as if her past stains would not exist if she didn¡¯t exist. However, Rong Yan¡¯s vitality was always so strong. She had wanted to throw her away countless times, but she couldn¡¯t. She wanted to starve her to death or freeze her to death, but she couldn¡¯t die. Later on, she realized that every time she abused Rong Yan, she would feel a little better. Over time, it became a habit. Now, her biological daughter was enjoying a life of luxury, while she could only lie in a cold cell and live on oxygen. Back then, she and Rong Yan were completely reversed, and Rong Yan stood at a place where she couldn¡¯t reach even if she tiptoed. She was clearly her biological daughter, but Yang Yan felt that she was a devil who was born to collect debts from her! She had been tormented even before she was born. Her entire life had been ruined because of her looks. In the end, Rong Yan still ruthlessly provoked Yang Yan. She held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and left the oppressive prison cell. Walking out of the cell¡¯s iron door, Rong Yan heard Yang Yan¡¯s cries coming from inside. The cries were particularly desperate and desolate, like a trapped beast making its last sound at the moment of death. Rong Yan sneered. Rong Jia¡¯s influence on Yang Yan was really great. She could make her, a sharp, mean, and vicious person, so sad. If that good sister of hers knew about this in hell, she would be satisfied! .. after leaving the prison and getting into the car, liancheng yazhi asked him, ¡± ¡°How do you feel now?¡± rong yan took a deep breath and leaned back against liancheng yazhi. she closed her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, very good. Yingluo feels a lot more relaxed now.¡± Seeing that Yang Yan was in such a bad state now, Rong Yan¡¯s mood was very good. All the pent-up anger in her heart that had been suppressed for many years had finally been vented today. She had also finally told Yang Yan about Rong Jia. Seeing her in so much pain really made her feel very happy. ¡°i¡¯ll wait for her death letter,¡± rong yan smiled. She deeply thought that after this heavy blow, with Yang Yan¡¯s weak body, she would definitely die in a few days. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s head. if I had known that it would make you so happy, I would have brought you here earlier! rong yan raised her head. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to ask? yang yan, gu hesheng, what¡¯s the relationship between me and huahua?¡± ¡°If you want to say it, then naturally say it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to know, but he would not force Rong Yan to tell him. ¡°do you still remember the painting that i took home from gu hesheng?¡± Chapter 1068 ? 1068 Time is a butcher¡¯s knife Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°i remember. the person in the painting is yang yan, right? I really can¡¯t see any similarities. This reminds me of a popular saying on the internet,¡¯time is a pig slaughtering knife .''¡± Liancheng Yazhi deliberately said some funny words to make Rong Yan feel better. Rong Yan laughed for a while. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed a pig slaughtering knife. When I was very young, as long as I can remember, Yang Yan¡¯s face had always been covered in flirtatious and heavy makeup. It was as if she had put a mask on her face, so I couldn¡¯t see her original appearance. I guess she just wanted to use heavy makeup to cover her face at that time. liancheng yazhi was curious. ¡°then you don¡¯t remember what she looks like. how did you recognize her?¡± he asked. Rong Yan laughed,¡±with her temper, do I still need to remember her face?¡± From her voice, her footsteps, and her terrifying aura, I could sense her. As for her appearance, it¡¯s not important at all.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached as he pulled her into his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t need to see her again.¡± rong yan lightly punched his chest and said coyly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, I¡¯m changing the topic.¡± ¡°I was surprised when I first saw Gu Hesheng¡¯s painting. How could there be such similar people in this world? but when I accidentally saw a black graffiti like a duck on the back of the frame of the painting, I was shocked because I had some impression of it. After all, it¡¯s not easy to make a small ball exactly the same. I saw that pattern in Yang Yan¡¯s book when I was a child.¡± I was shocked when I heard it, but I wasn¡¯t sure. Later, I got some information about ¡®Yan yang¡¯ from Gu Hesheng. When Rong nuo¡¯s case was over, I went to Rong shenghai¡¯s hometown and found two photos of Yang Yan and Rong Jia from her things. On the back of the photos, there was the same graffiti. At that time, I was completely sure that Yan yang was Yang Yan. Yan yang was expelled from school because of her pregnancy. After leaving school, she probably changed her name. Look at Yang Yan¡¯s name, read it backwards, isn¡¯t it Yan yang?¡± This was the picture Rong Yan had pieced together. Yang Yan and Yan yang were the same person. However, in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, they were two completely different people. After leaving the school, Yan yang died. There was no longer a woman who stood under the sycamore tree with a bright smile on her face. There was only Yang Yan, who had a twisted heart and was willing to degrade herself, and who looked disgusting. ¡°Do you want to find out what happened back then?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. She wanted to put an end to Yang Yan¡¯s matter and didn¡¯t want to mention it again. After listening to Yang Yan¡¯s words today, she seemed to want to tell Rong Yan that Gu Hesheng was not her biological father. However, this was no longer important to Rong Yan. Yang Yan might have said this simply because she didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to have a good life. she no longer needed fatherly love or motherly love. She only needed to give her motherly love to her children so that they could grow up healthily and happily, and not let her childhood repeat itself. That was enough. Rong Yan leaned on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This matter ends here, I don¡¯t want to mention it again.¡± liancheng yazhi was still so easy to talk to and said dotingly, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1069 ? 1069 It¡¯s convenient and safe! rong yan went to see yang yan. no matter what she said or what she did to yang yan, it didn¡¯t matter. in short, it was more important that she went. because of this, rong shenghai finally started to eat. rong yan called the nanny and asked him to pass some of her words to rong shenghai. Of course, it would not be anything good. She had run out of patience with Rong shenghai. From today on, she would not ask anything about him except to ensure his life. After hanging up, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi curiously, ¡± ¡°Where did you put Rong shenghai? why do I feel like I heard a group of people shouting one, two, three, four on the phone?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was reading the newspaper. There was an article on the gunfight in the city center that day, and it said that according to the information provided by the police, they had found major clues. At the moment, they could not reveal the contents of the clues, but they would tell everyone if there were any new developments in a few days. Liancheng Yazhi guessed that Secretary Zhou¡¯s plan to lure the police to su Yue was starting to take effect. He put down the newspaper and reached out to Rong Yan, asking her to come over. did you hear that? ¡± Rong Yan walked over and sat beside him. that¡¯s right. It sounds a little strange to me. Why would there be such a sound? where is she? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi tapped Rong Yan¡¯s nose.¡±take a guess, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan frowned and thought for a while. I think Yingluo sounds a little like Yingluo. When I was in college, the school would organize morning exercises every morning and shout slogans like ¡®one, two, three, four¡¯ all day long. liancheng yazhi laughed,¡±it¡¯s almost the same, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was even more curious. then, where exactly is it? Do you need to run?¡± ¡°The Army¡¯s camp.¡± ¡°ah?¡± rong yan exclaimed. ¡°many family members of the army live in the houses allocated by the army. i asked kang zhen to get one for them and arranged for rong shenghai to live there. think about it, everyone there is a soldier. the security is so strict. it will not be easy for anyone to go in and cause trouble for rong shenghai.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan smugly, as if to say, ¡± Hurry up and praise your husband. Am I very smart? After Rong Yan reacted, she hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and shook it. hubby, how can you be so smart? you actually thought of that. It¡¯s so convenient and safe. If he left Rong shenghai in the military camp, nothing would happen to him. Furthermore, there was no need to send anyone to protect them. Every soldier there could transform into a bodyguard at any time. ¡°Of course, who is your husband?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows proudly. After being intimate with him for a while, Rong Yan asked, ¡± ¡°What were you looking at just now?¡± look at the newspaper. There¡¯s an article about the gunfight that day. Rong Yan immediately expressed her concern. is there any progress on the matter that day? ¡± ¡± it says that the police have made a major discovery, but they didn¡¯t say what it was. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not care about what he said. The news on the news could not be completely trusted. It was enough to just take a look. The people above would only release the public¡¯s public news, and there were many that could not be known. Rong Yan was a little disappointed. ¡°So, have we found anything on our side?¡± Xi Yazhi patted her shoulder. Secretary Zhou is still searching, so we can¡¯t be too anxious about this. The area covered is too big, and it¡¯s a little difficult to narrow down the search area. However, if we¡¯re anxious, others should be the ones who are anxious. We have to calm down. Chapter 1070 ? 1070 Chapter 1070-trouble Of course, it was not that there was no progress at all when Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan this. It was just that there were some things he didn¡¯t want her to worry about, and there were some things that were inconvenient for her to know, such as the fact that ran ran was in Yin sujing. Although Liancheng Yazhi did not go to work these days, Secretary Zhou would report the latest progress to him every day and listen to his latest instructions. Most of the time, Liancheng Yazhi had been hiding this from Rong Yan. He felt that this kind of thing was done by a man, so he should be the one to bear it. Secretary Zhou was very good at handling matters and could maintain the quality at the right time. Pushing the blame on Su Yu wasn¡¯t an easy task, and it was even more difficult to make everyone think that they were the ones behind it. Hence, Secretary Zhou spent a lot of effort to spread the cobweb-like clues to the police officers. After a few days of hard work, there were already some results. Su Yue¡¯s sister-in-law would probably have a headache in a few days! ¡­¡­ Just as Liancheng Yazhi had guessed, the police came to su Yue within two days. At that time, su Yue was still staying in the hotel. She heard someone knocking on the door. When she opened it, she saw two unfamiliar men standing outside. One of them was young, while the other was middle-aged. The younger one was about 1.85 meters tall. He had a crew cut and a pair of bright eyes. His eyebrows and eyes made him look like an ordinary person, but he was particularly outstanding and very eye-catching. ¡°You¡¯re su Yue, right?¡± he asked. ¡°it¡¯s me. who are you?¡± One of the young men with a crew cut took out his id from his pocket and said, ¡± we¡¯re from the Public Security Bureau. We have a case that we would like to ask you to assist in the investigation. He said in a gentle tone, not directly saying that they suspected that you were related to the shooting in the city center not long ago, so they wanted to take you back for investigation. However, it was obvious what he meant, and su Yue understood what he meant. ¡°I think you¡¯ve got it wrong. I don¡¯t think I can cooperate with you.¡± you don¡¯t have the final say, ¡± the young policeman said. the case has the final say. I still hope you can take the initiative to cooperate. Su Yue was staying in a five-star Presidential Suite. Everyone knew that anyone who could stay in such a place was either rich or powerful. However, this young police officer didn¡¯t show any signs of cowardice or trying to please her. His expression, actions, and words were neither humble nor overbearing. It seemed like Xuanji had a powerful background. ¡°Sure, Yueyue, please come in.¡± Su Yue looked at him. He opened the door to let the two in. The older police officer was stunned when he saw the gorgeous decorations in the room, while the younger one was calm and seemed to be used to this situation. ¡°May I know your surnames?¡± su Yue asked after they sat down. the young police officer leaned back on the sofa casually and said simply, ¡± ¡°Mu weibai,¡± ¡°My name is Chen minqiang, and this is the captain of our Criminal Police unit,¡± the older one quickly introduced himself. Su Yue looked at the young policeman in shock.¡±great captain? But I remember it was Yingluo.¡± ¡°I was transferred last week,¡± mu weibai looked at him and said. ¡°Oh, officer mu, you¡¯re a local?¡± Mu weibai nodded,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± He didn¡¯t intend to argue with su Yue and asked,¡±Let¡¯s talk about the case. Seven days ago, which was the week before last, at 11:00 p.m. On October 29th, where was Mr. Su? what are you doing?¡± Chapter 1071 ? 1071 A little less manly Su Yue was confused. it¡¯s so late. Of course, I¡¯m sleeping. What¡¯s the matter? why are you asking? ¡± a faint smile appeared on mu weibai¡¯s face, and he patiently explained,¡±on the 29th, at 11 pm, there was a gunfight on xxx road. eight people died, and there were four taels of damaged cars at the scene. i¡¯m sure you know about this case, mr. su.¡± Su Yue was enlightened. Oh, you¡¯re talking about this case? of course I know about it. The media has been reporting on it for a long time, who doesn¡¯t know about it? but what does this have to do with me? could it be that you¡¯re here for me? ¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± mu weibai indifferently said. Su Yue smiled. She wasn¡¯t worried at all. Instead, she spread her hands and said,¡±Then I¡¯d like to hear what this case has to do with me.¡± Mu weibai replied, ¡± the case is still under investigation, but it¡¯s not convenient to disclose too much because it involves too many people. Let¡¯s continue with the previous question. Mr. Su, you said that you were sleeping in the hotel at 11 O ¡®clock that night. Who can testify for you? ¡± Mu weibai¡¯s reply was very official, refuting su Yue¡¯s words and bringing the topic back to the previous question. in this kind of conversation where both sides were very aggressive, if you didn¡¯t pay attention and the other side took the initiative, then you could only be suppressed to answer. it was obvious that su ¡®er and mu weibai knew the technique of talking. Su Yue was very cooperative. of course you can. I came back at 9:30 am that day and ordered supper at 9:30 am. I haven¡¯t gone out since. You can check the elevator¡¯s surveillance records or ask the staff on duty in the lobby. There weren¡¯t many people who came and went after 9:30 am, so the staff on duty should have an impression of it. Mu weibai placed his hand on the armrest of the sofa and curled his index finger. it seems that Mr. Su doesn¡¯t know much about hotels. This hotel¡¯s kitchen has a back door, and you can go out directly. Also, the surveillance camera in the kitchen has a blind spot, so you can avoid being discovered. Similarly, if you don¡¯t take the elevator, you won¡¯t be seen even if you take the stairs. Mu weibai¡¯s words were indirectly telling su Yue that she didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that she was at the hotel that day. Similarly, she couldn¡¯t prove that she wasn¡¯t at the scene of the crime. Su Yue glanced at mu weibai¡¯s hand and quickly shifted her gaze. if officer mu didn¡¯t tell me, I really wouldn¡¯t know. It seems that I can try it next time. Mu weibai looked at su Yue for a while, and his eyes swept across the ashtray on the coffee table. He suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Su, do you smoke?¡± ¡°how many men don¡¯t smoke?¡± su yue chuckled. ¡°Indeed, a man who doesn¡¯t smoke is less manly. You don¡¯t mind if I smoke here, right?¡± mu weibai¡¯s sudden words made chen minqiang feel very strange. why was this new captain¡¯s procedure different from others? Su Jue had already been listed as a suspect, but commander mu rarely asked about the case. Why did he ask such a question that was completely unrelated to the case? Could it be that he was addicted to smoking? For a moment, Chen minqiang looked down on the new brigade leader, but he did not dare to show it. He could only silently curse in his heart. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. Officer mu, please do as you please.¡± Su Yue extended her hand. Mu weibai took out a cigarette and handed one to su Yue. ¡°Please don¡¯t mind, my cigarettes are not as good as Mr. SU¡¯s.¡± Chapter 1072 ? 1072 A man with OCD ¡°Thank you, officer mu.¡± Su Yue took it. He didn¡¯t want it at first, but mu weibai¡¯s cigarette was a little strange. It was slightly longer than ordinary men¡¯s cigarettes, and there were no words or symbols around the cigarette. It was snow-white, and from a distance, it looked like an elongated chalk. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a brand? is it self-made?¡± su Yue asked. yes, self-made. The cigarettes sold outside don¡¯t taste good enough. It just so happens that my relatives in my hometown have a kind of tobacco, so I asked them to make some for me. ¡°That¡¯s convenient for Yingying.¡± The two of them were like ordinary people they met on the street, casually chatting about some seemingly unrelated issues. When the cigarette was finished, mu weibai pressed the cigarette butt into the Golden ashtray. then, mu weibai unexpectedly stood up and said, thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Su. I hope that you won¡¯t leave the capital in the near future. If there are any new developments in the case, we will come to you again. Of course, if you remember anything that can prove that you were at the hotel that day, you can also give me a call. This is my phone number. Mu weibai pulled out a piece of paper the size of a flare. The introduction on it was very simple: mu weibai, and below it was a phone number. However, it was obvious that the business card was cut from waste paper that was not used by the company. It was very reasonable to recycle waste. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate with the police,¡± su Yue said as she took the phone. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Su.¡± ¡°Goodbye, officer mu.¡± Chen Min Qiang followed behind mu weibai in confusion. He felt that it was too ridiculous. He didn¡¯t ask anything, just smoked a cigarette, and casually said some useless things. What was this? Is this how you handle a case? This wasn¡¯t the captain of the criminal Police. Even the enforcement officers were better than him! Once they entered the elevator, Chen minqiang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He finally asked, ¡°Captain mu, you didn¡¯t ask anything. Is there no problem with su Yue?¡± Mu weibai simply replied, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the car.¡± Chen Min suppressed the many questions in his heart and finally got into the police car. Captain mu, you didn¡¯t ask anything about su Jue. Is he okay? ¡± Mu weibai started the car. I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s anything wrong with him, but he was definitely not in the hotel that night seven days ago. chen min qiang was in disbelief. mu weibai had said it with such certainty, as if he had indeed seen su yue not in the hotel that day. ¡°Ah? How did you know? he didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°An ashtray.¡± ¡°What? What¡¯s the relationship between this ashtray and the two?¡± Chen minqiang felt like his brain couldn¡¯t keep up with mu weibai¡¯s. ¡°Did you see the cigarette butts in the ashtray?¡± mu weibai asked. Chen Min Qiang subconsciously shook his head. who would pay attention to that without Qianqian? we¡¯re going to ask him. Is there a need to look at the decoration of his room? ¡± Mu weibai smiled. but I saw it, so I¡¯m the captain from the moment I came. You¡¯ve been working hard for so many years, but you¡¯re just a police officer. ¡°Captain mu, if you¡¯re talking about a case, then just say it. Don¡¯t be such a blow to us!¡± Chen minqiang said with a bitter face. It¡¯s not easy for me to get to where I am today, Yingluo.¡± Mu weibai turned the steering wheel to the left when they reached a turn. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue. First of all, su Yue isn¡¯t addicted to smoking. Smoking is just a habit of his. He¡¯s probably used to smoking one a day and has a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. The length of each cigarette left at the end is the same, and he has to place it neatly in the ashtray.¡± Chapter 1073 ? 1073 Is su Yue a God or a ghost? chen min qiang still couldn¡¯t make sense of it. as for how mu weibai calculated that su ¡®er would have one cigarette a day, he didn¡¯t want to ask. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t at the hotel seven days ago?¡± Mu weibai took out a piece of scrap paper from his pocket and threw it to Chen minqiang. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the hotel staff, and they said that su Yue¡¯s room only needs to be cleaned once a week, apart from changing the bed and blanket every day and the bathroom! And the last time they cleaned up was the day before the incident.¡± Chen Min Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up. ah, I understand now. You mean, the number of cigarette butts in the ashtray doesn¡¯t match? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a total of six, including the one I made him smoke today, seven. It¡¯s just short of the cigarette butt from the other day.¡± After hearing mu weibai¡¯s analysis, Chen minqiang was very excited. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s something wrong with su Yue. Why did he avoid the surveillance cameras that night? is he hiding some secret? What did he do after he left? We¡¯ll really have to investigate this properly.¡± chen minqiang¡¯s contempt for mu weibai had completely disappeared at this moment. this captain was different from the past. his brain, observation, and logical thinking ability were particularly powerful. from the small matter of the ashtray, he could see that he could see a side that others couldn¡¯t. Captain mu, what should we do next? should we continue to dig deeper into su ¡®er? ¡± mu weibai nodded. ¡± of course, continue to dig and increase the intensity of the digging. mainly, investigate su ¡®er¡¯s circle in the capital, who she¡¯s close to and who she has grudges with. why is she staying in the capital recently? ¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s see if su ¡®er is a god or a demon.¡± Chen Min Qiang suddenly thought of something. Oh right, Captain mu. This su ¡®er has quite a powerful background. If we investigate her, there will definitely be resistance. What if we can¡¯t do it? ¡± mu weibai wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°you¡¯re not the one who should worry about this problem now. when the higher-ups suppress it, someone will naturally replace it.¡± ¡°Did Yingluo push it up?¡± chen min qiang sneaked a glance at mu weibai. he had a confident look on his face, as if he wasn¡¯t worried about su yue¡¯s background at all. Chen Min Qiang thought to himself,¡¯could this person also be an old man?¡¯ Otherwise, why would he suddenly appear out of nowhere? ¡­¡­ After mu weibai and Chen minqiang left the hotel, Secretary Zhou immediately called Liancheng Yazhi and reported the news to his boss. ¡°Young master ya, the new captain of the criminal Police team from the Public Security Bureau has already brought some people to look for su Yue. They just came out of the hotel she¡¯s staying at.¡± ¡°Oh, do you know what happened to them after they entered?¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were playing puzzles with MeowMeow. He had to pretend nothing had happened while talking to Secretary Zhou on the phone. He also had to take care of his daughter and prevent Rong Yan from hearing anything. It was very hard. I don¡¯t know. However, after the two of them came out, one of them wasn¡¯t in a good mood. The new captain seems to be quite happy. It seems like there¡¯s been some new progress, but we don¡¯t know for now. ¡°Continue to monitor him and see what his next move is.¡± ¡°it¡¯s yingluo.¡± ¡°How is your work with Xin Yang?¡± After a long while, Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice resentfully said, ¡± ¡°Can you exile young master ya and send him to Africa to herd sheep after his vacation is over?¡± Chapter 1074 ? 1074 Young master ya, you¡¯re too sinister Secretary Zhou really wanted to say the last sentence to Liancheng Yazhi. Young master ya, can we exile you to the African region to raise an ostrich? Secretary Zhou was originally very grateful to Liancheng Yazhi. He thought that the old man had finally been moved by his conscientious and hard-working attitude, so he specially found someone to help. The result: Forget it, I don¡¯t want to say anymore. It¡¯ll only bring up tears. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. It seemed that they did not get along well. He was not surprised at all by this result. Anyway, he knew the temper of the two people. It would be strange if they could get along well. Secretary Zhou (:::>_<::) young master ya, what do you mean? if you knew, why did you still ask me to look for him? You''re sincere, aren''t you? How can you be so sinister? ] Liancheng Yazhi asked,"what''s wrong?" He didn''t help you?" Secretary Zhou was deeply heartbroken. young master ya, I feel that I won''t love him anymore in the future. If you have anything to say, you should go and ask him. Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud when he heard this. Secretary Zhou was deeply resentful. F * ck, Liancheng Yazhi, you did it on purpose, right? you did it on purpose. You brought this stupid guy back. Are you asking him to help me or are you asking him to ruin my reputation? Boss, I won''t believe you anymore. I really can feel your deep malice towards me. I don''t want to hear you talk anymore. I''m going to heal! Secretary Zhou finally mustered up the courage and said in a very resentful voice, " "young master ya, if you don''t have any further instructions, i''ll hang up now. i''m very busy right now." What Secretary Zhou meant was,"she''s busy and doesn''t have time to talk to you. Don''t waste her time." Liancheng Yazhi''s smile deepened,"okay, hang up, Yingluo." Finally, for the first time in his life, Secretary Zhou hung up his boss''s phone call before his boss hung up. The moment he pressed the end button, Secretary Zhou''s heart surged with excitement! this was a historical breakthrough. with this start, he might not even dare to say anything when he faced young master ya''s oppression in the future. oh yeah! [ young master ya: young man, you''re thinking too much! ] Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi was so happy, Rong Yan asked him, " "So happy? What good news?" Liancheng Yazhi smiled and threw his phone aside. it''s not a good thing. I just think it''s quite fun. Five days ago, one of my men in charge of South America, Xinyang, happened to come back from abroad for vacation. I told Secretary Zhou to ask him to ask Xinyang for help. I think Secretary Zhou is not on good terms with him. He told me that he doesn''t feel like he''ll love him anymore. Rong Yan also laughed when she heard that. However, after laughing, she said, " "Give Secretary Zhou a break later. Ever since I''ve known you for so long, I''ve never felt like he had a break. Whenever you have something to do, you just throw it to him to do it. Look at him, he''s not young anymore. He''s even a few years older than you and still hasn''t gotten married. All his time is spent on work. You should also give him some time to settle his personal problems." liancheng yazhi scratched his head. " actually, i also want to give wanwan a break, but he''s like my two hands. without him, there are many things that can''t be completed. he''s responsible for communicating between me and my subordinates. if he''s on leave, there will be a break in communication between me and my subordinates, which will harm the company''s interests. " ¡ª [ the annual college entrance examination is here again. Let''s cheer for the girls who are writing hard in the examination hall at this moment. You will succeed! ] Chapter 1075 ? 1075 All the best, Secretary Zhou! rong yan didn¡¯t know much about the group¡¯s internal operations. she said, ¡± ¡°Then you should be trying to adapt to the situation without Secretary Zhou. How can you quickly and effectively communicate with your subordinates?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said a little helplessly, ¡± when I first entered the company, I was young and aggressive, and the environment wasn¡¯t very good, so I didn¡¯t dare to trust people easily. At that time, Secretary Zhou was the only person I trusted. After a long time, this phenomenon formed, and it¡¯s hard to change. Moreover, the secretaries around our Liancheng family are basically permanent. Basically, from the time we took power to the time we stepped down, it was always a Secretary who took care of everything. ¡°then, can you train another one? This way, the two of them can take turns. Otherwise, it would be too pitiful for Secretary Zhou to be on duty all year round.¡± Rong Yan thought about it. If she had to work 365 days a year without any rest during the new year, she would really be driven crazy by her boss. And it was not easy for Secretary Zhou to persist for so many years. Liancheng Yazhi leaned over and rested his head on Rong Yan¡¯s lap. I¡¯ve thought about this problem long ago, but it¡¯s very difficult, very difficult. It took the old master more than ten years to train a Secretary Zhou. From the moment I was born, he had chosen Secretary Zhou as my other hand to train. If this kind of Qianqian can have Secretary Zhou¡¯s outstanding ability and also guarantee absolute loyalty, it¡¯s very difficult. People with ability were often unwilling to bow down to others, and they all had ambitions. Ambition was a driving force, but at the same time, it was also a terrifying danger. If Secretary Zhou did not have absolute loyalty to Liancheng Yazhi, it would be easy for him to do anything to him with the power he currently had. Rong Yan agreed with this point and nodded. that¡¯s true. It¡¯s really rare to find someone as capable and loyal as Secretary Zhou. Now that there were few things to do, there was no lack of ability or a central person. However, there were few people who could combine the two. Rong Yan sighed. Secretary Zhou, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but the reality is too cruel. Who asked you to have so many points? There¡¯s no choice, you should do more work, come on! I believe that you will do a good job. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi sat up and smacked his head.¡±how could i have forgotten about this?¡± Rong Yan was worried about his sudden action and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± in order to train my left and right hands, the old master started the selection process before I was born. After I was born, he started to train them. When I grew up, they could immediately stand behind me. Now, I should also train my son¡¯s hands in the future. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and paced around the room anxiously. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°How could I forget such an important matter?¡± don¡¯t be in a hurry. This matter isn¡¯t urgent. The son hasn¡¯t been born yet. We¡¯ll talk about it after he¡¯s born. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. this is not a small matter. It¡¯s very important. I have to quickly get people to search for orphans all over the country and conduct a screening. He hugged Rong Yan¡¯s head and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You play with After saying that, he quickly ran away. Rong Yan smiled. She had always said that Liancheng Yazhi had become very mature and steady recently, but he was actually quite childish most of the time. Chapter 1076 ? 1076 Chapter 1076-not a good person On the other hand, su Yue was in a bad mood. Although he acted very well in front of mu weibai, and seemed to be joking and relaxed, after they left, su ¡®er¡¯s face immediately became very unsightly, and she grabbed an ashtray and threw it to the ground. However, the floor was covered with soft tiles, and the ashtray only made a muffled sound and rolled a few times on the ground before stopping, unscathed. su yue kicked the coffee table and cursed in english. After venting her anger, su Yue picked up her car keys and left. He drove to the military camp in the capital to find Tang han. Tang Zhen had been transferred here. Regardless of whether the Tang family was clean or not, at least Tang Zhen¡¯s ability was obvious to all. Furthermore, he had risen from the bottom. Although he had some connections with his family, it was ultimately due to his own hard work. He had made many military achievements and was outstanding. There was no reason for the people at the top not to use him. As long as Tang Zhen didn¡¯t help the Tang family in this matter, or even if he did, as long as the higher-ups didn¡¯t find any evidence, then his future shouldn¡¯t be affected. after su ¡®er found tang han, she told him about how mu weibai had found her. After Tang Zhen heard this, he threw the pen in his hand and his expression was quite serious, ¡± ¡± i know about this case. there are a few higher-ups who are paying attention to it because the weapons they use are very advanced. one of them was recently developed in foreign countries and has not yet been equipped in the military on a large scale. however, this kind of gun appeared in our country, which has made the higher-ups very concerned. they have put pressure on the police and asked them to find out the origin of those guns. ¡± ¡°But, how did this case end up with you? Even if you did it, you wouldn¡¯t have left any evidence for them to find, right?¡± Tang han and su ¡®er¡¯s relationship was quite close, but they also had their own secrets. For example, some of the businesses that su ¡®er did after Tang Han¡¯s death might be illegal, but he didn¡¯t care about it. This was their own privacy and there was no need to ask. Su Yue shook her head in frustration. it doesn¡¯t matter if I did it or not. The point is that someone wanted the police to think that I did it. Su Yue wasn¡¯t an idiot. He knew that the reason why the police came to find him was not simple. There was a possibility that someone had set up a trap for the police to find him. ¡°who do you think that person is, and what¡¯s the background of that police officer mu weibai you mentioned?¡± tang han asked su jue. I¡¯m not sure yet, but he¡¯s definitely not a kind person. Check him out. His accent is from the capital, and he might have served in the Army before. However, he doesn¡¯t look like you guys. I think he might have been a sniper or something. While mu weibai was observing su ¡®er, su¡¯ er was also observing him. Su ¡®er¡¯s gaze paused on mu weibai¡¯s hand. She saw that there were calluses on his index finger, and when he placed it on the sofa¡¯s armrest, his index finger would inadvertently bend, which was similar to pulling a trigger. Thus, su ¡®er guessed that mu weibai might have been a sniper before. Even if he didn¡¯t, his marksmanship should be extremely accurate. it¡¯s not unusual to be a soldier. Many of the members of the criminal Police unit used to be retired soldiers. For him to be suddenly transferred to the Public Security Bureau and become the captain, he must have a strong background. Chapter 1077 ? 1077 It¡¯s him, Liancheng Yazhi! ¡°But there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone with the surname mu in the imperial capital, right?¡± Tang han frowned. Su Yue chuckled,¡¯does his background have to be mu? You¡¯d better first check if there¡¯s a person called mu weibai among the retired officers in the Army in recent years.¡± Tang han nodded. alright, I¡¯ll help you investigate this. Oh, right. You just said that someone wanted the police to think that you did it. Who is that person? ¡± He did something behind the scenes, and even the police didn¡¯t find out. Isn¡¯t he a little too powerful?¡± ¡°You also know this person.¡± Su ¡®er stood up, picked up a dart from Tang Han¡¯s desk, and stood in front of the target. ¡°Who is it?¡± Su ¡®er aimed at the center and threw the DART. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi,¡± The DART hit the bullseye. When Tang Zhen heard this name, he subconsciously rejected it, ¡± ¡°Why is he involved again? that case doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with him, does it?¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s dislike for Liancheng Yazhi was no less than his dislike for Tang Zong. In fact, it was even more than his dislike for Tang Zong. Su Yue walked to the target and looked at it for a while before pulling the DART out. on the surface, it looks like it¡¯s fine. Even if it¡¯s related, with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ability, isn¡¯t it easy for him to get rid of this matter? ¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that it has something to do with Liancheng Yazhi.¡± Although he hated Liancheng Yazhi, Tang han did not want to wrong anyone in this matter. He was a person who separated public and private interests. The higher-ups were paying attention to this case and must find out the origin of the dead people and the source of the guns in their hands. This was a big matter for the Army. If they made a mistake and got the wrong people, it would be a loss for the Army. Tang han did not want to see this. Su Yue took a few steps back with the DART in her hand. after the robbery that night, the next day at work, Liancheng Yazhi went to the office with one arm hanging. He told the public that he accidentally broke his arm, but ran ran, do you think it¡¯s such a coincidence? ¡± ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Tang han asked in confusion. Su Yu shrugged. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s injury isn¡¯t a big secret. The whole company knows about it. I only need to care a little and I¡¯ll know. It¡¯s not difficult. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Tang han thought for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in coincidences. I think it¡¯s him.¡± Su Yue said with certainty. ¡°then what do you want?¡± tang han frowned. I¡¯m just playing. I¡¯ll counter every move I see. Since he can put the blame on me for something that has nothing to do with me, of course I can¡¯t be a coward. Su ¡®er turned around and looked at Tang han. He walked in front of him and placed his hands on the desk. He leaned over and said,¡±Big brother, why don¡¯t we join forces this time? you don¡¯t have a good impression of Liancheng Yazhi, do you? Have you forgotten how he humiliated you not long ago?¡± tang han raised his head and looked at su yu. of course I didn¡¯t forget, but I have my principles. Private matters are private matters, and public matters are public matters. They can¡¯t be mixed together. I¡¯m waiting for the investigation, waiting for the military¡¯s own investigation. If there is conclusive evidence that it is indeed related to Liancheng Yazhi, then I will definitely follow the arrangements of my superiors and take the corresponding action. But now, I can¡¯t. Tang Zhen¡¯s words were loud and clear. Once he said it/he wouldn¡¯t change his mind. He was like this. He used his actions to explain the inherent rules of a soldier! ¡°¡± Chapter 1078 ? 1078 Cousin brother and cousin brother are a family Su Ben looked at Tang han for a while and finally laughed, alright, I¡¯ll come to you when the investigation results are out. His words seemed to confirm that the investigation results from the higher-ups were definitely Liancheng Yazhi. su yue stood up. ¡± i¡¯ll go back first. you can continue with your work. ¡± Tang han was still worried. He warned her. don¡¯t act rashly. You can¡¯t win against Liancheng Yazhi alone in the capital. Tang Zhen and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s enmity wasn¡¯t shallow, but he still hadn¡¯t rashly made a move. After he really entered the imperial capital, he discovered through many people and channels that the power of the Liancheng family wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface. The power behind him was deeply rooted and complicated. If he wanted to move, there was only one word-difficult! Therefore, Tang han was still in the observing stage. su yu shrugged,¡±i didn¡¯t say i¡¯m going to fight him now.¡± Besides, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ll only make a move when I¡¯m completely confident. It won¡¯t be that easy. It¡¯s better to bide our time for now and see what other tricks they have up their sleeves!¡± Su ¡®er changed her tone. maybe you¡¯re right. When the investigation results show that he¡¯s not the culprit, I won¡¯t have to fight with him anymore. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Tang han heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that Su Su was not very friendly when she mentioned Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Su Yu waved his hands at Tang han. okay, let¡¯s go back. Be careful on the road and don¡¯t go to messy places for the time being. ¡°Yes, I know. Oh, right, did Tang Zong look for you recently?¡± After hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s name and Tang Zong¡¯s name, Tang Zhen felt his ears hurt a little.¡±No, why?¡± ¡± it¡¯s fine. if you meet him next time, tell him i¡¯m looking for him for a drink. ¡± su yue said as she walked out. ¡°Su Feifei, stop right there.¡± Tang Han¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jue turned around and looked at Tang han with a confused expression. Tang Han¡¯s eyes were like torches as he stared at su PEI¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t want to miss even the slightest change in his expression.¡±You¡¯re only looking for Tang Zong to drink?¡± It could be said that su Jue and Tang Zong were only acquaintances who nodded at each other. They would only greet each other when they met. Tang ju, su Jue¡¯s cousin, who was not from the Tang family, was not interested in finding trouble with him. And su Jue did not want to provoke Tang Zong, who was like a lunatic. So, why would these two people sit down and drink together? since su ¡®er suddenly said this, it meant that the two of them had some sort of interaction without tang han knowing. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just drinking. What else can I do?¡± su Yue replied casually. ¡°Since when did you and Tang Zong have such a good relationship?¡± Tang han asked step by step. ¡°Cousin, cousin, isn¡¯t it normal to have a good relationship?¡± Su Yue said matter-of-factly. ¡°Normal my A * s! What kind of shady deal do you have with him?¡± Tang han cursed. ¡± big brother, look at what you¡¯re saying. what kind of shady business could we have? we just suddenly met a while ago, and we had nothing to do anyway, so we sat down and had a cup of coffee. that¡¯s all. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Tang han absolutely didn¡¯t believe it. Su Yue smacked her head. Oh, he said that he¡¯s interested in some of our company¡¯s precision equipment and wants to buy some. I agreed, but the contract hasn¡¯t been signed yet. I wanted to ask him about it, so that¡¯s it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1079 ? 1079 You¡¯re the sinister one Su Ben hit Tang Han¡¯s shoulder, ¡± ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m a businessman. There¡¯s no reason for me to reject the money that¡¯s sent to my door. There won¡¯t be too many connections between Tang Zong and me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Zhen was still worried. Anything that involved Tang Zong was definitely not a good thing in his mind. ¡°Are you really just doing business?¡± ¡°Really?¡± su Yue nodded. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t have any more dealings with him after this business.¡± Tang Zhen had always been wary of Tang Zong. ¡°I know.¡± After walking out of Tang Han¡¯s office, su Jue walked around the military camp before getting into the car and leaving. ¡­¡­ The next night, after Rong Yan¡¯s family had dinner, Liancheng Yazhi went to answer the phone. Rong Yan turned on the TV and watched the news out of boredom, but she was attracted by the news on the TV. according to reliable news from the police, the gunfight that took place in the city center on the night of october 29th was related to a man surnamed su. it was also revealed that the man was staying in a five-star hotel. the public security bureau had already gone to look for the man yesterday and asked him not to leave the capital before the case was clear. After watching the news, the remote control in Rong Yan¡¯s hand fell to the ground. The man named su? The only person Rong Yan knew who had woken up was Su Yu. Although the TV didn¡¯t mention any names, Rong Yan had a feeling that they were talking about su Yue and Feifei. When she was done, Liancheng Yazhi came down from upstairs. Rong Yan quickly called out, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, come and watch the news.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? is there something new?¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked to Rong Yan¡¯s side, sat down, and hugged her waist. ¡°The TV said that the police suspected that the attack on you that day was related to a man with the surname su? Yesterday, the police went to the hotel he was staying in to question him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment and frowned. really? The police found a lead so quickly?¡± ¡°the man with the surname su, do you think huahua is su yu?¡± rong yan asked. liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± there are too many people with the surname su in this world. you¡¯re being overthought. the police will investigate. we¡¯ll just wait for the results. ¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t be happy. If Su Yu really wanted to kill her husband, of course, she wouldn¡¯t be able to remain calm. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, of course there is. His surname is also su, so he¡¯s naturally one of the suspects, but it¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s not. After all, su Feifei and I don¡¯t really have a big grudge against each other, right? ¡± Of course, Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t tell Rong Yan that he was trying to frame Su Yu this time. Even if he couldn¡¯t convict Su Yu of a crime, he would still disgust her for a while. he had to teach yingluo a lesson for having improper thoughts about his wife. When Rong Yan heard Liancheng Yazhi put in a good word for Su Yu, she suddenly felt that he was a big-hearted person. yes, you¡¯re right. Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it. However, what Rong Yan did not know was that Liancheng Yazhi immediately sent a text message to Secretary Zhou when she was not paying attention. [ Secretary Zhou, what¡¯s with the news on TV? why did it pop up so quickly? [ Didn¡¯t I tell you not to reveal this before he¡¯s been convicted? ] very soon, secretary zhou replied, [ young master ya, this has nothing to do with us. who knows how the tv station found out? it¡¯s definitely not us who deliberately released the news. maybe ran ran and the others got the news from the police station? ] Chapter 1080 ? 1080 Bold Secretary Zhou liancheng yazhi silently reprimanded secretary zhou in his heart and quickly typed a line of words. [ it can¡¯t be the police. They¡¯re not fools. This is a big case. They didn¡¯t have any conclusive evidence. Why did they spread the news? are they waiting to be criticized by the higher-ups? ] [ young master ya, I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate, but there¡¯s not enough manpower. I can¡¯t handle it on my own. Can you see if Yingluo can help you? ] Secretary Zhou tactfully expressed his urgent need for help. Liancheng Yazhi said, [ ask Xinyang to come over tomorrow. ] In less than a second, Secretary Zhou¡¯s text message came in. [ are you going to lecture him? ] Liancheng Yazhi replied, [ yes! ] Whoosh. In less than a second, Secretary Zhou said in a very silly and cute manner, ¡± [ can you let him go over now? ] Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. [ scram! ] This guy had become a lot bolder recently, even daring to bargain with him. secretary zhou quickly changed his attitude. ¡± okay, i¡¯ll make sure he¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow. what time are you free? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi told himself that he would never send another text message after sending this one. [ after nine in the morning. ] [ okay, tell him to report to work at 9 o ¡®clock sharp tomorrow. ] After that, Liancheng Yazhi deleted all the messages he had sent to Secretary Zhou. It was best not to let Rong Yan see these. Although Rong Yan rarely looked at his phone, he deleted them just to be safe. Liancheng Yazhi kept thinking about that news. Although it only revealed a little and did not directly say that it was su Yue, anyone with eyes could see that it was just the prelude. There would be more related reports later on. He had to find out who had extended this hand. Otherwise, it would mess up his plan and it would not be a small matter. Liancheng Yazhi quietly got out of bed, picked up his phone, and went into the bathroom. He closed the door and once secretly made a call behind Rong Yan¡¯s back. Liancheng Yazhi dialed a number that was not in his contact list and it took a while before the call connected. Without waiting for the other party to speak, Liancheng Yazhi asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Who was the one who leaked the news today?¡± A tired and hoarse voice came from the phone. we¡¯ve already checked. It¡¯s not from our side, so we¡¯re not sure yet. liancheng yazhi frowned and said,¡¯not from you? This is strange.¡± there¡¯s nothing strange about it. There are more than one or two families who are concerned about this matter. You¡¯re not the only one who wants to play tricks on this matter. Just wait and see. The surface will slowly surface. Liancheng Yazhi leaned against the wall, his long fingers pressing between his eyebrows. ¡°Alright, I know. You think Yingluo?¡± ¡°do you think su yue deliberately leaked the information?¡± he asked after a moment of hesitation. we can¡¯t rule out that possibility, but we can¡¯t be sure that it¡¯s him either, because there¡¯s no benefit to him if this matter is leaked. He¡¯s not an idiot. Besides, even if he¡¯s to be released, he¡¯ll have to find someone who can prove his innocence and clear his name in front of the public before he dares to do this. He¡¯ll hurt himself first, then clarify himself. This way, everyone will sympathize with him and support him. But everything is unclear now. It¡¯s meaningless to reveal it so early. It¡¯s very likely that the other forces want to use this matter to gain some strength.¡± The solemness on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face did not fade. I¡¯ll get rid of ran ran first for the reporter who reported this. Chapter 1081 ? 1081 Are you two gay? ¡°Then be careful, don¡¯t let anyone catch you.¡± The other party was silent for a while. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to, will anyone be able to catch me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°If you manage to find out anything, let me know.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi deleted the call record before going out. However, as soon as he walked out of the bathroom door, Liancheng Yazhi was shocked because Xuxu¡¯s Rong Yan was sitting cross-legged on the bed with her arms crossed in front of her chest. She was looking at him with her big eyes and looked quite serious, a little like a married woman who had found out about her husband¡¯s affair. [ Rong Yan (hair): I¡¯m already a married woman. ] Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Rong Yan, but he quickly calmed down and thought to himself, ¡± It seemed like he had to go out the next time he called. liancheng yazhi pretended to be very relaxed and walked over.¡±You¡¯re awake. Are you thirsty? do you want some water?¡± Rong Yan raised her right hand and curled her index finger. Liancheng Yazhi coughed twice with his hand by his mouth and finally walked over obediently to sit down. ¡°Wifey Yingluo¡± ¡°speak, who did you call?¡± Rong Yan spread out her hands and placed them in front of Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi gently placed the phone in Rong Yan¡¯s hand. Secretary Zhou. Rong Yan weighed her phone in her hand but didn¡¯t open it. She said with a pained expression, ¡± ¡°You secretly called Secretary Zhou in the middle of the night. How can I, your wife, bear this? I really can¡¯t help but suspect that you two are gay.¡± the more rong yan thought about it, the more she felt that it was true. liancheng yazhi and secretary zhou had been together for more than ten years since they were young and frivolous. their relationship should have surpassed friendship, right? All of a sudden, Rong Yan felt a lot of pressure because her ¡®love rival¡¯ was really powerful! Secretary Zhou, who was still busy at the moment, felt a deep malice coming from behind him. It was as if a female ghost was standing on his shoulder and combing his hair. It was so cold! Liancheng Yazhi almost choked on his own saliva when he heard that. He said righteously, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, you have to know that I¡¯m a real man. Otherwise, where did MeowMeow come from? I just asked him to investigate the news today to see who was the one who allowed it to be reported.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi from the corner of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just like that, so you can look through my phone as you wish?¡± Hearing this, Rong Yan immediately threw away Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone and said with a lack of interest, ¡± forget it. With your IQ, you won¡¯t allow anyone to find something to use against you on your phone. Tsk, it¡¯s a waste of time to look at it. ¡°Why did I look at it for nothing? There¡¯s proof that I¡¯m straight inside.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took the initiative to pick up his phone, unlock it, and then open the photo album for Rong Yan to see. liancheng yazhi showed the phone to rong yan. ¡°Come, take a look.¡± rong yan was also curious and took a casual glance. the moment she saw it, she was immediately stunned. damn, why did the person in the photo look so familiar? I can see it every day when I look in the mirror, okay? Rong Yan grabbed the phone and flipped through it herself. Her fingers flew through the pages, but it seemed like she would never finish reading them. There were many photos inside, nearly a hundred of them. All of them were photos of her and MeowMeow. It was simply a variety of secret photos. All kinds of angles, all kinds of positions, all kinds of expressions, and even sleeping. Everything was there, and the face was dazzled. Chapter 1082 ? 1082 If I let you know, is it still secretly taking photos? Even Rong Yan herself didn¡¯t know that she could have so many expressions on her face. However, no matter whether she was angry or happy, she was filled with a warm happiness. Especially when she was asleep, the faint smile at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows reflected her mood even more! Rong Yan raised her head and asked in surprise,¡±when did you take the photo? why do I know everything?¡± there were so many photos, and some of them were taken on the same day, but she had no impression of them at all. Liancheng Yazhi was very proud. if I let you know, ¡°he said,¡± would it still be called secretly taking photos? ¡± having successfully diverted rong yan¡¯s attention with the photo, liancheng yazhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. he was really afraid that rong yan would ask why her recent call with secretary zhou was yesterday when she looked through the records. Rong Yan had seen a post on the internet before. The post said, ¡± Whether a man loved his girlfriend or wife or not, one could tell by looking at his phone. She looked at three places on the phone: photo album, call records, and messages. The number of photos, the frequency of the call records, and the number of messages could accurately determine the position of this woman in this man¡¯s heart. It was obvious that Rong Yan¡¯s position in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was like a secret photo that he had flipped through one by one. It occupied all of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attention because those photos were all of her and MeowMeow. A few of them were taken when Rong Yan was asleep, and Liancheng Yazhi was lying next to her. Other than that, there was not a single photo of the scenery. Rong Yan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. She put down her phone and said to Liancheng Yazhi very solemnly, ¡± ¡°Okay, I take back what I just said. The relationship between you and Secretary Zhou is a clear superior-subordinate relationship.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. baby, you¡¯re really thinking too much. I think I have to reflect on myself for having such a problem. ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. because you have too much extra energy. That¡¯s why your thoughts are running wild. After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he suddenly pounced forward and pressed Rong Yan down. The gunshot wound on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s left arm had not healed yet, so he could only use his right hand to strip Rong Yan¡¯s clothes. ¡°We haven¡¯t been intimate since we slept in the same room. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of time?¡± he asked. Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. How could this guy say this so naturally? she pressed down on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, your arm is still injured.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at his arm that was still wrapped in gauze in disdain. that injury is almost healed and it doesn¡¯t matter at all. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that the two of us should consider giving birth to a younger brother for MeowMeow? but how many years will it take for us to have a younger brother while we¡¯re covered in the blanket and chatting hand in hand every day? Come on, don¡¯t be shy, we¡¯re already an old couple.¡± Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi from the corner of her eyes. Liancheng Yazhi nodded vigorously. really? how can this kind of thing be fake? ¡± ¡°alright then, since you¡¯re injured, i¡¯ll take care of yingying.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was speechless. ¡°don¡¯t be in a daze. hurry up, it¡¯s almost daybreak, yingluo.¡± while liancheng yazhi was in a daze, rong yan had already turned over and climbed on top of him, quickly taking off his clothes. After a long time, when the sky was about to turn bright and the bedroom was filled with an ambiguous smell, Liancheng Yazhi wiped the sweat from his forehead and secretly made up his mind. This ¡®grudge¡¯ would be avenged after his injuries recovered! Chapter 1083 ? 1083 Mom and dad are lazy Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan, who had fallen asleep with her mouth pouted. He lowered his head and gently bit her lips. little rascal, you¡¯re not going to admit it after you¡¯ve taken advantage of me. But, fortunately, I still remember it. We¡¯ll settle today¡¯s matter in a few days. Just you wait! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body snuggled down, his body close to Rong Yan, head to head with her. He closed his eyes and fell asleep unwillingly. ¡­¡­ Because they had done some high-intensity physical labor before dawn, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi both woke up late in the morning. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow woke up at 8:30 with caretaker Li¡¯s help, but her parents were still sleeping. Caretaker li was standing in front of their bedroom, holding MeowMeow¡¯s hand. mom and dad are so lazy, ¡± MeowMeow said to Butler li. they don¡¯t get up as early as I do. Caretaker li explained very seriously, ¡± that¡¯s mom and dad. They have work to do during the day, so they¡¯re tired. They need to rest. ¡± oh, alright then. let them continue sleeping. housekeeper auntie, can you take me downstairs for breakfast? i¡¯m so hungry. ¡± ¡°Alright, young miss. Do you want me to carry you down?¡± ????????,?????: no need. I¡¯m already an adult. I can¡¯t always let people carry me. Let me hold your hand. A faint smile appeared on Butler Li¡¯s expressionless face. He held MeowMeow¡¯s little hand and slowly walked down the stairs. downstairs, butler li carried ¡°young miss, what do you want to eat? bread or toast?¡± before she could finish, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat bread, I want to eat buns, meat buns Yingying¡± She deliberately emphasized the words ¡®meat bun¡¯, and her soft voice sounded especially cute. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll bring it over right away.¡± The maid chuckled and went to the kitchen. ???????,??????,????????????,??????,???????????????? At 8:59, two more people appeared at the entrance of the hall. One of them was Secretary Zhou, and the other was Wanwan, another man. The young man was about 30 years old. His skin was a little dark, and his eyes were long and thin. His facial features were not the handsome, elegant, or the popular flowery handsome man. However, he had a special taste. He was the kind of person who could leave a deep impression with one look. Moreover, if you looked at him, you would think that his face had a little Korean characteristics. When meowmeowmeow saw them, she was chewing on food. She raised her little hand and waved, saying incoherently, ¡± ¡°zhou zhu zhu (uncle) Secretary Zhou was very happy to see meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡±I¡¯m having breakfast. Where are your parents?¡± ¡°Still sleeping?¡± ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± MeowMeow asked while biting on her chopsticks. secretary zhou shook his head and said pitifully, ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been very busy recently. I don¡¯t even have time to eat.¡± This is all your father¡¯s fault. Who asked your father to arrange so much heavy work and never give more manpower? it wasn¡¯t easy to send one, but in the end, ran ran was still a ran ran. Forget it, it¡¯s all tears. ??????:¡±????,??????????¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1084 ? 1084 Good Morning, little princess! ¡± okay, zhenzhen. ¡± butler li nodded. When Secretary Zhou heard this, his eyes suddenly felt a little sour. Oh my, it¡¯s been a long time since someone asked if he had eaten breakfast. She was really a little angel, a little princess. She was so heartwarming. He really wanted to kiss her! The helper served Secretary Zhou milk, bread, and a few buns. There were both Chinese and Western food, so he could eat as much as he wanted. MeowMeow glanced at the man sitting alone on the sofa. where¡¯s that uncle? ¡± Secretary Zhou glanced at her and turned to smile at MeowMeow. don¡¯t worry about him. He has already eaten. ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s not care about him.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. By the time the two of them finished eating, another 20 minutes had passed. But at this time, Secretary Zhou was waiting for his boss and his wife to come down. He was very anxious and was waiting to see his boss scold that bastard. Boss, why are you still sleeping? Secretary Zhou was so anxious that he kept pacing back and forth, looking at the watch on his wrist. ???????????:¡±Uncle Zhou, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. It¡¯s useless to be anxious. Sit down and wait. My parents will come out at 10 O ¡®clock for a walk.¡± ¡°Ten O ¡®clock?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes widened. There were still so many things waiting for him to do. How could he waste so much time waiting until 10 O ¡®clock? Could it be that he left the kid behind? could it be that he didn¡¯t see his father scolding him today? No, he had to look after this. He had to stay. Secretary Zhou was in luck today. He had just dozed off when someone sent him a pillow. Just as he was thinking about how to stay, a call came in. After taking the call, Secretary Zhou¡¯s face changed instantly. he quickly said to meowmeow, ¡± miss, can you do me a favor? uncle zhou has something very important to report to your father. can you help uncle call him? ¡± ¡°Is it very important?¡± yes, it¡¯s very important. It¡¯s extremely urgent. You have to tell your father in person. Secretary Zhou wasn¡¯t pretending. The phone call just now was probably the bomb that had been set off for the day. ??????????????????,??????:¡±Alright, you wait here, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Secretary Zhou couldn¡¯t help but give MeowMeow a hug. little princess, you¡¯re really kind. You¡¯re a living Angel who saves people from suffering. ??????,??????¡­¡­ She walked to the bedroom door and started to knock on it. The sound of knocking on the door woke Liancheng Yazhi up from his sleep. He opened his eyes in a daze and vaguely heard a meow outside the door.¡±Daddy, Yingluo, daddy, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time and immediately woke up. Damn, it¡¯s almost 9:40. He told Secretary Zhou yesterday to ask Xinyang to come after 9:00. That guy is probably already waiting outside. Liancheng Yazhi quickly got out of bed, put on his pajamas, and opened the door. ???????,?????????,??????????? Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow with one hand and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Good Morning, little princess.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeow made a face at him. daddy, you lazy bum. It¡¯s already morning. Good Morning? I¡¯ve already had breakfast! She pulled at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slightly messy hair. ¡°Dad, uncle Zhou and another uncle are here. Uncle Zhou asked me to call you. He said that he has something very important to tell you, and he also said that Wanwan is in a hurry!¡± Chapter 1085 ? 1085 Hiding it from Rong Yan and not telling her When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he guessed that Secretary Zhou might really have something to say. He turned back to look at the big bed and saw that Rong Yan was still asleep. He said to MeowMeow,¡±Then you go play with mommy and see if you can wake her up.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Liancheng Yazhi put down liancheng yazhi closed the bedroom door and went downstairs. Secretary Zhou and Xin Yang quickly stood up. ¡°Young master ya.¡± ¡°Young master ya.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and asked Secretary Zhou,¡±What¡¯s the urgent matter?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side and whispered, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, it¡¯s not good, Yingluo!¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not care too much. ¡°news from the prison. ran ran just half an hour ago.¡± secretary zhou glanced at the maids around him and moved closer to liancheng yazhi.¡±A female criminal tried to strangle Rong nuo to death when no one was paying attention.¡± A cold glint flashed across Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand to stop Secretary Zhou from continuing. ¡°Come out with me first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± When they were outside, Liancheng Yazhi asked the servants who were trimming the lawn in the courtyard to leave. His face was frighteningly cold. ¡°continue, what happened?¡± only then did secretary zhou let go and said, ¡°the prison said that it was a female prisoner who took rong nuo to a public bathroom. then, she took the opportunity to tie rong nuo¡¯s neck with a piece of cloth that she tore from her bed sheet, trying to strangle her to death. fortunately, she was discovered in time and rong nuo was saved.¡± ¡°Did someone die?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked coldly. Secretary Zhou shook his head. no, Rong nuo¡¯s neck was only strangled, and her throat may be a little injured. She may not be able to speak for the next few days. She has already been sent to the hospital. ¡°Where¡¯s the criminal who attacked us?¡± Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± that criminal has been specially detained. Oh, her injuries are even more serious than Rong nuo¡¯s. Because during the struggle, Rong nuo¡¯s fingers almost dug out her eyes. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said, ¡± watch her carefully. Immediately find out her identity, when she was imprisoned, what crimes she committed, and who instructed her to kill Rong nuo. yes, I¡¯ll go to the prison in a while and figure this out. Secretary Zhou knew that this was not a small matter. The sudden attack on Rong nuo at this critical moment must have been ordered by someone. Moreover, the real target might not be Rong nuo, but Liancheng Yazhi or Rong Yan. The mess in front of them had not been cleared up, and now this matter had happened. It seemed that someone wanted to stir up trouble and fish in troubled waters! zhenzhi, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. keep this a secret from Rong Yan. Don¡¯t tell her. Secretary Zhou felt that there was no need to do so. He said,¡±But even if we hide it from young Madam, when she goes to see Rong nuo next time, won¡¯t she still know?¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at secretary zhou. ¡± then go to rong nuo and tell her that since she¡¯s fine and alive, don¡¯t tell rong yan to worry. our people are protecting her in the prison, so her life is guaranteed. since she¡¯s safe, don¡¯t come and make her sister worry. ¡± the recent events had happened one after another, and rong yan¡¯s spirit was already tense. if rong nuo¡¯s matter was exposed again, she would definitely not be able to sleep. Chapter 1086 ? 1086 the boss¡¯s right-hand man Secretary Zhou immediately understood and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I definitely won¡¯t reveal this to young Madam.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked around and quickly said in a low voice, ¡± also, get someone to arrest the reporter who reported yesterday¡¯s news. Don¡¯t let the outside world suspect anything! Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was a little bitter,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± So many things are happening, young master ya, do you still want me to live? Liancheng Yazhi probably felt that Secretary Zhou had indeed done too much, so he said, ¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t ask about this. I¡¯ll let Xin Yang do it.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up and he flattered her. ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re so wise.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his foot and kicked Secretary Zhou. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go to the prison now.¡± Secretary Zhou ran away happily! Liancheng Yazhi was a little annoyed. It was not a good sign to hear this when he had just woken up. He rubbed his forehead and sobered up in the cold wind for a while before going back. Rong Yan had already gone downstairs and was talking to Xin Yang. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to wash up. You eat first.¡± Then, he gave Xin Yang a look, which meant that the referee told him: Come upstairs with me. ¡°Then hurry up.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it soon.¡± ¡­¡­ Xin Yang followed Liancheng Yazhi upstairs, into the bedroom, and then into the bathroom. He stood obediently at the side and waited for Liancheng Yazhi to speak. Liancheng Yazhi brushed his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou must have told you about the news yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Xin Yang nodded. Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything else and went straight to the point. go and get the reporters to report on this matter. Don¡¯t alert the outside world. As for what to do, you can think of it yourself. Xin Yang looked at Liancheng Yazhi. After he had finished packing, he nodded with a little resentment. ¡°it¡¯s xuanji ya.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up a towel and wiped his face. I don¡¯t want to. Without waiting for Xin Yang to speak, he continued, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you¡¯re unwilling. Who asked you to come back?¡± xin yang-_-! ¡°Young master ya, can I continue my vacation after this?¡± ¡°you¡¯ve been on vacation?¡± liancheng yazhi looked at him as if he didn¡¯t know! Liancheng Yazhi threw the towel into Xin Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°If you weren¡¯t on vacation, do you think I¡¯d only ask you to do this? Look at Secretary Zhou and then look at your current state. Be content.¡± Xin Yang looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back as he left, sighing in sorrow. ¡°But not everyone is like Secretary Zhou, right?¡± At least, he couldn¡¯t do it like a robot. [ Secretary Zhou (showing off): that¡¯s why you¡¯re overseas and I¡¯m by my boss¡¯s side, his most capable assistant! ] Liancheng Yazhi changed his clothes and said to Xin Yang before he went downstairs, ¡± ¡± hurry up and do it. i don¡¯t want to hear any similar reports. ¡± Faith nodded,¡±yes, I understand.¡± After that, he left Liancheng¡¯s house. That afternoon, there was a new piece of news on the internet. A taxi driver overtook a car and was hit because he didn¡¯t see the car behind him. The driver and two passengers in the car were injured and hospitalized. It was reported that the two passengers were reporters from a media company. The two of them were in a hurry to get the news, so they let the driver overtake them, which caused the car accident! The news was very short, with only a hundred words. Not many people paid attention to it, but Liancheng Yazhi knew that it was Xinyang¡¯s doing. No one would suspect a seemingly normal car accident like this. Chapter 1087 ? 1087 Unable to resist her charm after turning off the computer, liancheng yazhi turned around and started playing with his wife and child. However, he knew that today¡¯s matter was far from over. The waves had not calmed down yet. When playing the game with ¡°You seem a little absent-minded today? Is there something on your mind?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. no, I¡¯m not. I just think that I¡¯m too childish to play with my daughter at such an old age. ¡°Tsk, stop hiding it from me.¡± Rong Yan pushed him back. ¡°You really want me to tell you the truth?¡± ¡°Of course I am! Do you think I¡¯d want to hear you lie?¡± I¡¯m thinking about when you¡¯ll be easy to get pregnant, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said seriously. it¡¯ll help improve efficiency. you Qianqian. Rong Yan blushed and quickly looked at Liancheng Yazhi laughed bitterly. I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m not lying at all. ¡°Continue making up stories,¡± Rong Yan pouted. ¡°Really, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you.¡± Lian Cheng Yazhi said sincerely. ¡°I¡¯d be a fool to believe you.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t believe him. After a while, Lian chengyazhi reflected on the painful experience and finally expressed his unwillingness, ¡± ¡± fine, i¡¯ll tell you. i just feel that last night, the fact that i was suppressed by you was not manly enough. it hurt my pride as a man, so i¡¯m thinking about how to fight back. ¡± Rong Yan laughed when she heard that. My child¡¯s father, you¡¯d better recuperate from your injuries before you counterattack.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes turned and she moved closer to Lian Cheng Yazhi, smiling like a female Bandit. She reached her hand under Lian Cheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes and touched his waist. Taking advantage of him was something she was very good at. Rong Yan even threw Lian chengya a flirtatious look. ¡± mr. liancheng, i felt great last night. i have a few new ideas. why don¡¯t we try them tonight? ¡± Lian Cheng Yazhi swallowed, feeling his throat dry and on fire. Rong Yan hadn¡¯t called him that for a long time. He suddenly remembered that many years ago, she was still shameless and wanted money but not face. She kept calling him ¡± sugar daddy ¡± Rong Yan. At that time, Rong Yan was really a beauty that could bring disaster. However, she was still the same now, even though she was acting more like a good woman now. However, when an innocent woman becomes alluring, she becomes even more alluring. liancheng yazhi looked straight at rong yan. ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t very good, is it?¡± rong yan¡¯s hand pulled out from under lian chengya¡¯s clothes, her slender fingers sliding across his face from his eyebrows to his eyes, then over his high nose bridge and slowly falling on his thin lips. her fingers gently rubbed his lips and she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? you said it yourself. We¡¯re already an old couple. What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s breathing gradually quickened. he really had no resistance to rong yan¡¯s seduction.¡±I just feel that it¡¯s not a good idea for Yingluo to go for a walk at night.¡± Rong Yan gently blew into Lian Cheng Yazhi¡¯s ear. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Lian Cheng Yazhi felt like his body was on fire, and his voice was hoarse, ¡± ¡°Of course not, I just think Yingying is better now.¡± Chapter 1088 ? 1088 Wife, is it really good for you to be like this? Rong Yan¡¯s hand on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips suddenly turned and pinched his face. She chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Now, I can give you this!¡± Lian Cheng Yazhi gasped in pain and looked at him sadly. you can¡¯t do this, Yueyue. ¡°Who asked you to think so much? go play with MeowMeow.¡± Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slightly aggrieved expression and felt that it was very fun. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch him again. his skin was smooth and elastic like it had been a few years ago. He didn¡¯t feel like his skin had aged. as expected, this face was blessed by god! The first time she saw Liancheng Yazhi face to face, Rong Yan felt that she might have been bewitched by his face. Otherwise, why would she really dare to take such a big risk and jump in? Now that he thought about it, he was really full of courage back then. Perhaps at that time, it was not only because she was inspired by the courage to take revenge, but also because this man was too outstanding. Any woman who saw him would not let him go! Rong Yan was a little glad that the decision she had made back then was really wise! Liancheng Yazhi tried to explain himself. if I think so, then ran ran was also seduced by you. You can¡¯t blame me! Your husband is a normal man, and his needs are already very strong at this time. Not only do you starve me all day, but you also often seduce me. After you¡¯re done, you don¡¯t even feed me. Honey, is it really good for you to do this?¡± liancheng yazhi felt wronged. he blinked his eyes and looked at rong yan accusingly. his burning eyes made rong yan feel a little guilty. She silently counted with her fingers. It seemed that ran ran had indeed let Liancheng Yazhi be a vegetarian for too long recently. Alright, in that case, she would feed him meat a few more times in the future! Rong Yan¡¯s hand that was pinching Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face changed to caress it. be good, I¡¯ll try to feed you more in the future. ¡°Really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes lit up. Rong Yan nodded. I¡¯ll feed you well. That way, I won¡¯t have to be afraid if someone tries to poach you in the future. Liancheng Yazhi teased her. Alright, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. It was also good to let Rong Yan feel a little threatened. At least, teasing could eat meat. Liancheng Yazhi gave him a flirtatious look.¡±Go play with MeowMeow first. I¡¯ll play with you tonight, Yingluo.¡± yes, my dear wife! Liancheng Yazhi immediately perked up. I¡¯ll definitely complete the task. ¡­¡­ For the rest of the time, Liancheng Yazhi was looking forward to the arrival of night. However, as the night fell, the waves rolled up again. At eight o ¡®clock in the evening, Secretary Zhou finally walked out of the prison gate. He had a Bluetooth headset in his ear. As he wiped his hands with a wet tissue, he said, ¡± young master ya, it¡¯s all clear. That woman confessed everything! Liancheng Yazhi took the phone and walked outside, asking in a low voice, ¡± what¡¯s the situation? who ordered this? ¡± the female criminal was imprisoned five years ago for murder. She was supposed to be sentenced to death, but because she turned herself in, her sentence was changed to life. She said that a few days ago, someone contacted her through her family and promised to give her son five million Yuan so that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money. However, she wanted to kill someone, and then she agreed. Secretary Zhou threw away the wet tissue and got into the car. The car lights came on, and under the light, the White wet tissue was dyed a bloody red. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1089 ? 1089 Chapter 1089-the mastermind behind the contract After Secretary Zhou got into the car, he closed the door and looked at his hands. They were basically clean, but there were still some red marks under his nails that couldn¡¯t be wiped off. He could only wait until he got home and take a shower. secretary zhou continued, ¡± ¡± the female criminal said that she felt that she was sentenced to life imprisonment and that she would never be able to get out of it. she felt that she was no different from being dead. she also felt that she had let her son down for not being a mother and that her son had been looked down upon by others because of her. she wanted to make it up to him. now that there was a way to earn so much money for her son, she had no reason not to use it. she felt that it was not easy to have such a thing happen once, so she agreed. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not care about what Secretary Zhou said. who gave the money? ¡± she didn¡¯t know who gave the money, but we found out from her family and the account that transferred the money to her son that the killer seemed to be related to the Tang family. I¡¯m not sure now, but the information is still being verified, and we will be able to confirm it in an hour at most. But, I think if that¡¯s the case, it might be Tang Ziyu! The Tang family? why was the tang family involved again? ¡°Tell me your reason,¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡± didn¡¯t tang ziyu always like xia xuanmo? but he only had rong nuo in his heart. later, when the matter was blown up, xia xuanmo left the capital and went to such a far place. naturally, tang ziyu transferred all his anger to rong nuo. ¡± ¡°let me know when the results are out,¡± said liancheng yazhi. Suddenly, Secretary Zhou¡¯s other phone rang. Secretary Zhou said, ¡± ¡°Ah, ran ran¡¯s results are out. Young master ya, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll take a look at the email, ran ran.¡± secretary zhou opened the email and quickly browsed through it. then, he said, ¡± young master ya, i¡¯ve confirmed it. it was tang ziyu who did it. she hated rong nuo and thought that xia xuanmo did not love her because of her. since xia xuanmo left the capital, tang ziyu¡¯s mental state has been abnormal. there were several times when she wanted to chase after xia xuanmo, but she was stopped by her family. this time, she could not stand it anymore, so she bribed a female prisoner and asked her to attack rong nuo. she was the one who transferred the money to the female prisoner¡¯s family. we have found the transaction record. Also, the bank staff saw her at that time.¡± All in all, Tang Ziyu¡¯s means were not brilliant. He was reckless and did not care about the consequences. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while before asking, ¡± ¡°Then, do you think this has anything to do with me being ambushed?¡± Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t think these two things have much to do with each other. Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence. Tang Ziyu¡¯s action is completely a personal revenge, and the target is only Rong nuo. It has nothing to do with us. ¡°Xia Xuanmo has been away for so many days, why did he wait until today to take revenge on Rong nuo? Moreover, it happened so suddenly? Since she was mentally unstable, why didn¡¯t her family send someone to keep an eye on her? also, if she wasn¡¯t clear-headed, how could she have found a life imprisonment female criminal so clearly, knew her family¡¯s situation so clearly, and accurately judged that she had broken through the guilt she felt for her son? This would at least take a few days to prepare, right?¡± liancheng yazhi asked a series of questions in one breath. There seemed to be no flaw in this matter, but after thinking about it carefully, there were still many questions that could not be explained. Chapter 1090 ? 1090 Women are strange animals after secretary zhou heard liancheng yazhi¡¯s series of questions, he also had some doubts in his heart. however, he still felt that these were not actually problems. young master ya, women are very strange animals. When they are angry, they are very scary. Also, Tang Ziyu is just a little abnormal in the brain, she is not completely confused. She has received higher education abroad, so this kind of contract killing is not difficult for her. In fact, Secretary Zhou had already sympathized with Tang Ziyu a little, because her feelings for Xia Xuanmo were really very deep. She didn¡¯t even hesitate to follow his footsteps and follow him to the ends of the earth. Unfortunately, Yingying¡¯s parents stopped her. And with that, the marriage between Xia and Tang, which had once been glorious in the capital, had finally disappeared. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right.¡± More than anyone else, Liancheng Yazhi hoped that this murder case against Rong nuo was just a simple case of jealousy and that it would stop at the emotional entanglement between Tang Ziyu, Xia Xuanmo, and Rong nuo. It was not deliberately created by someone at this time to make them so busy that they had no time to care about anything else. young master ya, since Tang Ziyu has made a move, should we teach her a lesson, or simply give the Tang family a warning? ¡± secretary zhou knew that liancheng yazhi wasn¡¯t someone who was willing to suffer losses. although this incident was targeted at rongruo, the person she touched was rong yan¡¯s sister, which made liancheng yazhi unhappy. if he didn¡¯t teach them a lesson, it wouldn¡¯t fit young master ya¡¯s temper. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t let him understand. no need. You don¡¯t have to do anything for now. I think Yingluo might have someone to clean it up for us. secretary zhou was even more surprised when he heard this,¡±someone¡¯s helping us?¡± Who¡¯s so kind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now. If there¡¯s no movement in two days, it won¡¯t be too late to make a move.¡± Since she wasn¡¯t allowed to care about it, Secretary Zhou felt that it would save her a lot of trouble. alright, I won¡¯t care about this matter for now. The doctor on Rong nuo¡¯s side said that her vocal cords are injured, and she will probably need to rest for a week before she can recover. Since you don¡¯t want the young Madam to know, then don¡¯t let her visit the prison during this period. ¡°i understand this. you go back and rest. i will let xin yang catch two reporters. you go back and ask him about the interrogation.¡± When Secretary Zhou heard this, he was happy. ? He could go home and rest; ? his mother, that Xin Yang guy finally did something. He really wanted to cheer. Young master ya, you¡¯re so mighty! Secretary Zhou said excitedly,¡±alright!!!!¡± After hanging up the phone, Secretary Zhou took off his tie from his neck and threw it on the passenger seat. He started the car and went home happily. On the way, he kept thinking about it. Lian Cheng Yazhi said that someone would help to deal with Tang Ziyu, but he didn¡¯t believe it. However, this suspicion completely disappeared when he received a phone call after he returned home and had not even sat down. Listening to the report from the phone, Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes were dazed and his gaze was dull. Then, he said in a daze, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s really someone who¡¯ll help you if you rely on Yingluo?¡± The person on the phone was saying,¡±Secretary Zhou, the female criminal is dead. Before she died, she left a letter of blood, accusing her of hiring someone to kill someone, Wanwan.¡± ¡°how did he die?¡± That was what Secretary Zhou was concerned about. Why did he suddenly die? and why did he die under the watch of so many people? whether she wanted to commit suicide or someone wanted to silence her, it would not be so easy! Chapter 1091 ? 1091 I have zero resistance to you this Yingluo is very strange. Our men were standing guard outside the door, but they didn¡¯t hear any strange sounds. Suddenly, there was a bang, and we quickly looked over. At that time, she had already fallen out of bed and was lying on the ground. We ran in and saw that she was no longer breathing. But just ten minutes ago, the people standing guard outside the door even looked inside Yingluo. The female criminal had already told them everything she knew, so there was no need to kill her. It was even more unlikely for her to commit suicide. Through today¡¯s conversation and contact, Secretary Zhou could tell that the woman loved her child very much and wanted to make it up to him. At the same time, she did not want to die, so suicide did not make sense. The only explanation was that someone wanted to vent their anger. Who wanted to vent their anger? Secretary Zhou recalled what Liancheng Yazhi had said not long ago. Someone would help them solve it? Could this female criminal be the beginning? just because she wanted to kill rong nuo directly, so he simply got rid of her first? However, to be able to kill someone in a sealed cell under the eyes of so many guards, damn, wasn¡¯t this too awesome! Secretary Zhou shivered. He felt that he could not accept this strange situation. ¡°Okay, I got it. What¡¯s the plan on the prison side?¡± this is nothing to them. It¡¯s just the death of a life-imprisonment prisoner. It¡¯s not worth mentioning at all and won¡¯t be exposed. The outside world won¡¯t pay attention to it either. At most, they¡¯ll just write in their file that she committed suicide to escape punishment. in that case, keep the body safe and send it to the autopsy to find out the real cause of her death. Secretary Zhou was really a little scared and very curious. How did that woman get killed? And how did that mysterious hand reach into the sealed cell? This was a very heart-wrenching question! Secretary Zhou threw his phone away. He felt cold all over and suddenly felt that this world was very dangerous! He curled up on the sofa and thought for a while while with a pillow in his arms. He decided not to tell young master ya about this terrible thing first. It was too inauspicious to talk about dead people in the middle of the night. It was better to talk about it tomorrow morning. Anyway, young master ya himself had already predicted that someone would make a move! After thinking it through, Secretary Zhou took off his coat and went to take a shower while sighing. At this moment, the couple¡¯s bedroom was in a fiery state. It was burning vigorously. Fortunately, Secretary Zhou did not call. If he interrupted the couple¡¯s baby-making exercise at the critical moment, Liancheng Yazhi would have struck him later! After making out once, Rong Yan lay naked on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body, her chin on his chest, and asked sweetly, ¡± ¡°mr. liancheng, are you comfortable? Did I serve you well? did I find the feeling you had back then?¡± This question was a little difficult for Liancheng Yazhi to answer because it was easy to answer wrongly. If he said that he had found it and that he was very familiar with it, Rong Yan would definitely say, ¡± am i not good enough now? you can¡¯t stop reminiscing the past? Liancheng Yazhi thought for a short time and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Whether it was in the past or now, my resistance to you has always been zero. He surrendered to you of his own accord, sob sob.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed as he lay there. His happy voice had a hint of sexy hoarseness to it, and it sounded especially seductive. She teased Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Then say a few more nice words to make this Madam happy. Then, Zhenzhen will reward you with another meat meal tonight.¡± Chapter 1092 ? 1092 Sweet torture Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened. Good fellow, look at what you¡¯re saying! He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Rong Yan, I¡¯m going to flip you over. I haven¡¯t dealt with you for a few days, and you¡¯ve already learned how to flip the roof over, right? do you really think that I can¡¯t deal with you with one hand?¡± Rong Yan shivered, and her hand, which was acting like a hooligan, trembled a little. To be honest, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s strength was much greater than hers. If he had not deliberately given in to her, how could she have pressed down so smoothly? If he was serious, he would be able to take care of her even without using his hands. Rong Yan chuckled, and the expression on her face quickly turned into a flattering look. She stroked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest a few times with both hands to calm him down. ¡°Calm down, you really can¡¯t take jokes. You can¡¯t even take this, do we still want to continue playing? How can we be good friends?¡± Liancheng Yazhi-_-! No, what good friend? move aside. He glared at her. who wants to be good friends with you? I want to be your husband and wife. We¡¯ll live together and have children. Rong Yan gave him a side glance. haven¡¯t we already lived together? besides, we¡¯ve already had a child. We¡¯re just playing around. Otherwise, our lives would be so boring. Didn¡¯t you give me many boxes of clothes in the past? The game you were playing at that time was much more powerful than the one I¡¯m playing now. Why can¡¯t I play it when you can?¡± Liancheng Yazhi blushed with shame. He had given Rong Yan a lot of sexy clothes back then, and this was really a terrible mistake! rong yan simply acted coquettishly and used all her martial arts skills as she rolled around on liancheng yazhi¡¯s chest.¡±I don¡¯t care, you have to let me have my fun today!¡± Liancheng Yazhi was pestered and finally nodded. ¡°Good, good, you can have fun, have fun!¡± He silently added in his heart,¡±after you¡¯ve had your fun today, see how I¡¯ll deal with you when my arm has recovered.¡± Rong Yan stopped her childish actions, hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, and kissed him loudly. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so good (3)¡± Rong Yan happily sat on top of him and rubbed her hands together. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the shopping.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his right hand to cover his eyes and groaned resentfully. That night, Rong Yan had a lot of fun. Although Liancheng Yazhi had been ¡®tortured¡¯, that torture was also sweet and overwhelming. If he had suffered a loss, he did not suffer a loss. At most, his man¡¯s self-esteem had suffered a little blow. However, this was not important. He would have plenty of opportunities to get back at him in the future. ¡­¡­ the next day, liancheng yazhi and rong yan got up late again because they had too much fun last night. It was almost 10 O ¡®clock when he got up. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow pouted and said, ¡± ¡°Dad, you guys are getting lazier and lazier. You don¡¯t even accompany me for breakfast.¡± Liancheng Yazhi let MeowMeow sit on his lap and said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Mom, dad, we¡¯re not lazy. We¡¯re trying to make you have a little brother as soon as possible.¡± After Rong Yan heard this, she almost spat out the tea she had just drunk. This bastard was really shameless and dared to say anything. ah, Yingluo, so that¡¯s how it is. Alright then, I¡¯ll forgive you. You have to continue working hard with mom. I hope that I can have a little brother soon! When Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s head solemnly. ¡°okay, mom and dad promise you. we will continue to work hard.¡± Chapter 1093 ? 1093 Unable to bear the pain of losing He turned to Rong Yan and said,¡±you heard it. We have to continue working hard and strive to complete the ¡®mission¡¯ target as soon as possible, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan glared at him fiercely. MeowMeow jumped down from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs and ran to Rong Yan. ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t seen aunt Gu¡¯s little brother in a long time. I miss him so much.¡± Rong Yan sighed. I¡¯m sorry, baby. I¡¯ve been too busy recently and really don¡¯t have time. When I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll definitely take you there, okay? ¡± She couldn¡¯t tell her daughter that she didn¡¯t want to see her little brother because it was too dangerous outside. What if there was danger? None of them could bear the pain of losing MeowMeow! just as rong yan was in a dilemma, secretary zhou came in from outside and helped her out of the situation. Secretary Zhou respectfully greeted everyone. ¡°Young master ya, young Madam, young miss Zhenzhen!¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Secretary Zhou. His expression looked relaxed, but his eyes were not.¡±Why are you here at this time? is there something?¡± he asked. ¡°yes, i have something to report to you in person.¡± secretary zhou nodded. Originally, Secretary Zhou had wanted to call Liancheng Yazhi to tell him about the death of the female prisoner, but he did not expect an even bigger rock to fall on him this morning. When Secretary Zhou heard this, he was dumbfounded. He thought about it and felt that it would not do. He had to report this to Liancheng Yazhi in person, so he rushed over! Liancheng Yazhi glanced at MeowMeow and stood up. ¡°then let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Outside, Secretary Zhou quickly said, ¡± Tang Ziyu has been arrested by the police. He is suspected of murder. what? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. what¡¯s the matter? did the news of her hiring a Hitman to kill Rong nuo get out?¡± Secretary Zhou shook his head. it¡¯s not because of Rong nuo. She killed another person. She did it herself. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched twice. The things that had happened in the past few days were too exciting. It was really a case of one wave after another before things had settled down. You could never guess what would happen tomorrow. You had to always maintain a heart that was always shocked. Yesterday, Rong nuo was almost killed, and today, Tang Ziyu was caught for killing. This logic was too strong. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liancheng Yazhi urged. Quickly explain it to me. ¡± Secretary Zhou whispered to him, ¡± I got news from the police station that at four o ¡®clock this morning, Tang Ziyu killed the servant that her family sent from the Tang family¡¯s hometown to take care of her in her residence in the capital. Because the gunshot was too loud, and there was more than one shot, it woke the neighbor up. Then the neighbor called the police, and within twenty minutes, the police broke in and took Tang Ziyu away. This case is already irrefutable evidence. No matter how powerful the Tang family is, I think they will have to give him a suspended death sentence! Oh, or rather, she¡¯s mentally unstable and is sent to the mental hospital!¡± after he finished speaking, secretary zhou asked with a gossipy expression, ¡± ¡°Young master ya Zhenzhen, you said yesterday that someone would probably take care of him, so there¡¯s no need for us to do it. Did he do it? you see, miss Rong nuo was imprisoned because of the Xia and Tang families, and now Tang Ziyu is also in prison. It¡¯s a cycle of cause and effect!¡± ever since he learned about tang ziyu, secretary zhou felt that the world was really wonderful! Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. it¡¯s already like this. What do you think? ¡°he asked. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and shook his head. ¡°you¡¯re quite fast.¡± Chapter 1094 ? 1094 She deserved it! Tang Ziyu shooting people in his home, this sounded ridiculous. However, the arrangement was indeed not bad. He had been caught red-handed, so he couldn¡¯t shirk his responsibility even if he wanted to. The point was that they did not have to expose Rong nuo, and they could also solve Tang Ziyu¡¯s problem. They could even deal with her by using the hands of the country¡¯s law. It was indeed a good idea! It was a good and bold idea! ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. After I called you last night and got home, I received a call from the prison. The female criminal died in a strange way. I¡¯m guessing that the woman didn¡¯t commit suicide. Also, we¡¯ve already gotten the information from her mouth. It¡¯s meaningless to kill her. Do you think it¡¯s revenge?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly told him what happened last night. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him unhappily and asked,¡¯yesterday? Why did you only tell me now?¡± I just thought that it¡¯s too late and it¡¯ll affect your sleep. Besides, it¡¯s inauspicious to say that a person died at night. There¡¯s nothing to investigate about the woman¡¯s death, but the way she died is a little strange. When she died, there were people outside watching us. The cell was sealed, so outsiders couldn¡¯t get in. There were no obvious fatal injuries on her body, but we¡¯ve sent her to the autopsy room and are waiting for the results. Liancheng Yazhi recalled what he had been doing last night and his face turned a little red. that¡¯s true, Yingluo. fortunately, his Secretary didn¡¯t call him last week. ¡°Young master ya, can you tell me who that person is?¡± Secretary Zhou moved closer to Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi looked at him in disdain. don¡¯t worry about that. Get to work. Let me know when the autopsy results are out. I suspect that she might have been poisoned. secretary zhou lowered his head. ¡°it¡¯s ran ran. i know.¡± Secretary Zhou left directly and Liancheng Yazhi returned to the living room. ¡°Since Secretary Zhou is looking for you at this time, there must be something urgent, right?¡± Rong Yan asked him. ¡°Caretaker li, play with MeowMeow for a while.¡± liancheng yazhi reached out and pulled rong yan up. ¡± let¡¯s go. the sun is pretty good today. let¡¯s go for a walk. ¡± rong yan understood that she couldn¡¯t say this in front of meowmeow.¡±Alright!¡± The two of them held hands and walked to the swing in the courtyard that was specially built for ¡°Tang Ziyu has been arrested by the police.¡± ¡°why?¡± rong yan was surprised. ¡°Murderer Pixiu¡± ¡°kill? Who did she kill?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened even more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it has nothing to do with Rong nuo. She killed the servant who came from the Tang family¡¯s old house to take care of her. At four o ¡®clock this morning, she used a gun to shoot. The loud gunshot woke up the neighbor. Her neighbor called the police, and the police came to break in. She was caught red-handed at that time. There is nothing suspicious about this case. I think it will be directly handed over to the judicial system and go through legal procedures.¡± As long as Rong nuo was not involved, Liancheng Yazhi would tell Rong Yan everything about Tang Ziyu¡¯s murder. Rong Yan was silent for a while. I want to say that Yingluo deserved it! since Xia Xuanmo left, it is said that Tang Ziyu¡¯s mental state has not been very good. Maybe this time, the Tang family will say that she has a mental disorder and help her escape death. Rong Yan said disdainfully, ¡± tsk. With her being like this, it doesn¡¯t make a difference whether she dies or not. Even if she¡¯s left with her life, she¡¯ll either be in prison for the rest of her life or in the mental hospital for the rest of her life! Chapter 1095 ? 1095 You¡¯re much more beautiful than those little girls Liancheng Yazhi nodded as he pushed the swing. ¡°that¡¯s true. anyway, this time, no matter how hard her family tries, the rest of her life is over.¡± Even if Tang Ziyu¡¯s family wanted to do something to save her, you had to see if someone was willing to! Rong Yan¡¯s feet swayed as she gloated, ¡± ¡°Back then, she colluded with the Xia family to slander Rong nuo and put her in jail. This time, let her have a taste of what it¡¯s like to go to jail. It¡¯s really karma.¡± Although it was Xia Xuanmo¡¯s mother who gave false testimony in court, Tang Ziyu also added fuel to the fire behind Jian Jia. If it wasn¡¯t for her helping Xia Xuanmo¡¯s mother to make up her mind, that old white flower might not have really had the courage. Liancheng Yazhi nodded silently from behind. Perhaps that person also thought the same, and helped Rong nuo vent her anger. let¡¯s just watch from the side. If they dare to do anything, I¡¯ll stop them. In short, we can¡¯t let Tang Ziyu escape the legal sanctions. Rong Yan turned her head and smiled at Liancheng Yazhi. Damn it, now he was talking about legal sanctions! She stood up from the swing. let¡¯s go in. I¡¯m in a good mood after hearing about this. I¡¯ve been cooped up at home for so many days, and I finally feel a little better. ¡°How was your trip today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around her shoulder. It was true that she had been cooped up at home for a long time and could not go out, which really made her feel depressed. Liancheng Yazhi naturally couldn¡¯t be happy when Rong Yan was in a bad mood. Because of him, his wife and daughter could only stay at home every day and couldn¡¯t enjoy life freely. This was his dereliction of duty! Rong Yan shook her head. no, I don¡¯t want to. There¡¯s no need to take risks just to relax. ¡°it¡¯s not dangerous. just bring more people. we can¡¯t let those bodyguards take money for free. the police have been so strict recently, and the security in the capital has improved a lot. even if they want to cause trouble, they have to see if they can!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to our family¡¯s amusement park and get someone to clear out the people there. It¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately pulled Rong Yan in to find MeowMeow! little baby, ¡± he shouted as soon as he entered, ¡± go and change your clothes. Daddy will take you to the amusement park to play. ?????????,¡±???????????¡± Seeing that it was already like this, Rong Yan no longer objected. I¡¯ll go and take a look. It¡¯s cold outside, so I have to let her wear warmer clothes. ¡°You too, wear more clothes.¡± Liancheng Yazhi urged. ¡°I know, I¡¯m not one of those little girls who only think about beauty!¡± liancheng yazhi said to rong yan¡¯s back,¡±You¡¯re much more beautiful than those little girls.¡± he called the manager of the amusement park directly and asked him to clear out all the people who were going to play within an hour. If it were any other time, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely not do this, but at this critical moment, he could only do this. There were so many people in the amusement park, and the flow of people was too large. It would be easy for a random assassin to sneak in. For the safety of his wife and daughter, this was the only way. As for those who had bought the tickets, Liancheng Yazhi told the manager that they would compensate! He wasn¡¯t a selfless person. Between letting his wife and daughter suffer and letting the tourists suffer, Liancheng Yazhi would choose the latter without hesitation. He was only responsible for Rong Yan and MeowMeow¡¯s happiness. Chapter 1096 ? 1096 A friendly match? As for the others, he didn¡¯t want to care. He wasn¡¯t God and couldn¡¯t care so much. He wasn¡¯t a kind person, and he only had eyes for the two women in his family, one big and one small. He didn¡¯t care about the life and death of others. Rong Yan and meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s left hand had not fully recovered, but he easily picked up MeowMeow with his right arm. Rong Yan was worried. put her down first. The injury on your hand hasn¡¯t healed yet. it¡¯s fine. Our little princess is so light that I can easily carry her with one arm. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s have fun today. ???????????????:¡±Daddy is the best, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi was walking in front with MeowMeow in his arms. Rong Yan looked at their backs and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. The family went to the amusement park happily. There were more than a dozen cars following them. It was a very big formation, a bit like an Emperor on an inspection tour. When they arrived at the amusement park, the people inside had already been cleared out, leaving only the staff inside. Of course, there were no ¡®temporary workers¡¯ here! ??????????,??????????,???????,??,????????????¡­¡­ However, compared to them, the group of bodyguards standing around on guard seemed a little out of place. ¡­¡­ However, just as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family of three was having fun, the two men who seemed to have nothing to do with Tang Ziyu¡¯s matter were standing face to face! In front of the pool table, the man holding the cue was wearing a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. Two pearl buttons were unbuttoned on his neckline. Under the light of the crystal lamp, he really looked like a beautiful young man who was as transparent as crystal, and he exuded a clean aura from head to toe. His dark eyes were as dazzling as gemstones. He smiled at the person who had just walked in and waved his cue. tsk, not bad. You even managed to find this place. I was just worried that it would be boring to play without an opponent. Do you want to play a round? ¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s play a round.¡± The man slowly took off his coat. ¡°Who will start first?¡± ¡± as the ancient saying goes, kong rong gives way to the pear. as the younger brother, i should let the older brother do it first. so, let me serve. ¡± a fair hand pressed on the cue. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Respecting the old and cherishing the young is our country¡¯s glorious tradition. You can¡¯t be considered old at your age, but I¡¯m still young. Of course, Wanwan let me go first!¡± After a moment of silence, the other party said,¡±alright, ran ran, you go first!¡± As they walked back and forth, a few balls on the table were gone. The two of them walked in a relaxed manner, as if they were old friends Meeting and playing a friendly game. however, in this match, they were evenly matched, and no one showed an overwhelming victory. however, the ¡®younger brother¡¯ still won the final victory by a slight margin. he put down the cue stick and flicked his bangs.¡±Didn¡¯t you tell Tang han that you wanted to see me? What¡¯s the matter? speak.¡± The other party shrugged. it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to have a drink with you. Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re cousins? ¡± that¡¯s right, these two people were tang zong and su yue. This was Tang Zong¡¯s private place. It was a small but very high-end pool hall that was extremely secretive. Of course, this place did not entertain surgeons. Everything was to make the boss happy. Chapter 1097 ? 1097 The cute little canine teeth Tang Zong¡¯s hand rapped on the billiard table, and a waiter immediately brought some wine over. Tang Zong picked up a glass and said,¡±Just drinking? this isn¡¯t like you!¡± Su Yue sat at the pool table and took the glass of wine from the waiter.¡±Why not? can¡¯t I just ask you out for a drink?¡± Tang Zong took a sip of wine and gave a very adorable smile. His two canine teeth were exposed, making him look both mischievous and obedient.¡±Yes, Yingluo can¡¯t! i¡¯m not a casual person, how can i easily drink with others, otherwise it would be too degrading, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The corners of su Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. Tang Zong was really a bastard that made people really, really want to beat him up. On one hand, she said that drinking with him would lower her social status, and on the other hand, she was talking about the Wen family, and even wanted others to admit that her social status was low? He wouldn¡¯t give face to others at all. Su Yue ignored his words and said, recently, I feel like I¡¯ve been very unlucky. There are always people who can¡¯t wait to mess with me. Thinking about it, Yingluo really has a headache! Su Yue had been observing Tang Zong¡¯s expression from the corner of her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking! In the end, Tang Zong rolled his eyes at him and said in a disdainful tone,¡±You¡¯re so annoying, if I don¡¯t mess with you, who else would I mess with?¡± Su Feifei clenched her fists in anger. Tang Zhen was right. Tang Zong was a person. One should never treat him as a normal person. One should also not think of him as one. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re quite annoyed with me too. Tell me, are you one of the people who¡¯s been messing with me recently?¡± Su Yu said with a half-smile. Tang Zong seemed to have been suddenly awoken.¡±Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯m actually quite interested in joining!¡± Su Yue was startled. He felt a little more at ease. It seemed like Tang Zong was not involved in the previous incident. However, even so, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. Ever since she had met Tang Zong at the shopping mall and he had gotten a hold of something against her, su Yue had been paying close attention to Tang Zong. Tang Zong did not seem to be on his side, and there was no evidence that he was in contact with the Liancheng family. however, su yu had a feeling that tang zong would not be his ally. in the face of such a dangerous enemy, since they couldn¡¯t be allies, qingqing couldn¡¯t let him be taken away by the enemy. Su Jue changed the topic again. Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Today, the Tang family experienced a magnitude 10 earthquake. Tang Ziyu was arrested by the police. She killed someone. At this time, the entire Tang family is like being roasted on a fire. If you are interested, you can add some oil to the fire or something. Tang Zong raised his brows and laughed. Oh, killing people? that¡¯s good. This is a good thing that will make me happy for the whole day. Cheers. Su Yu raised his wine glass and clinked it against Tang Zong¡¯S. He smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s your cousin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s also your cousin!¡± Tang Zong nodded. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, both having a tacit understanding. So what if he was a relative? In Tang Zong¡¯s heart, he couldn¡¯t wait to set off firecrackers to celebrate the fact that something had happened to the Tang family. As for su Jue, as long as Tang Ziyu was alone, and it did not affect him or his interests, he did not care. After all, she was not the woman he liked. Su Jue asked Tang Zong again,¡±do you think that Tang Ziyu suddenly killed someone today because she went crazy, or was someone forcing her to go crazy?¡± Tang Zong swirled the wine glass, and the Golden liquid in the glass was as beautiful as flowing Amber. He replied nonchalantly, ¡°you asked me, i thought you knew better than me.¡± Chapter 1098 ? 1098 Innocent cousin! Su Yue looked at Tang Zong for a full five seconds before she suddenly laughed.¡±You¡¯re too good at joking. How would I know? I just know a little about Yingluo. There¡¯s nothing much to say.¡± Tang Zong placed the wine glass in front of his eyes. Through the transparent glass, he looked at the slightly distorted Tang Zong. He shook his head with a look of pity.¡±AI, Yingluo, it seems like I¡¯ll never be able to like you. Your temper really doesn¡¯t suit my taste at all!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s judgment of people was that if you gave him a good impression at first sight, he would not have been so ruthless to you. if i don¡¯t like you at first sight, you¡¯re finished. no matter what you do in the future, don¡¯t even think about changing his opinion of you. Tang Zong had this feeling towards su Yue. He didn¡¯t like her at first sight. He liked to hide half of everything he said. It wasn¡¯t a very smart problem, but he still pretended to be profound. This was the kind of person that this young master hated. Su Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. you¡¯re not the woman I like. It doesn¡¯t matter if you like me or not. However, I¡¯m more interested in knowing if Liancheng Yazhi suits your taste. Tang Zong didn¡¯t even think much about it as he replied honestly,¡±although i¡¯ve only met him a few times, but to be honest, i really think he¡¯s more pleasing to the eye than you.¡± Not to mention others, just Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s disdainful attitude towards everyone. No matter how elegant he looked on the outside, he always had an arrogant and presumptuous look in his bones. This made Tang Zong feel that he was one level higher than su Yue. Tang Zong did not like people who followed rules. Su Jue chuckled. is that so? then you should go and get to know me. Maybe you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m not bad. Tang Zong passed the wine glass to the waiter and beckoned for the waiter to serve some fruits. He had recently taken a liking to eating grapes, and would eat a lot every day. He was like a mischievous high school teenager, sitting cross-legged on the pool table. He was hugging a small bamboo basket in his arms, which was filled with washed grapes. Each and every one of them was round and big, and looked very drooling. Tang Zong had no intention of letting su Yue eat. As he ate, he said, ¡°Do you want to hear the only result of me getting along with Liancheng Yazhi?¡± Su Yue glanced at the grapes and thought to herself, even if I say I don¡¯t want to eat them, you won¡¯t even let me have them! ¡°I do, tell me about it.¡± Tang Zong spat the grape seeds and peel into the trash can accurately. that is, if he wants to deal with you, I will stand on his side without hesitation. The smile on su ¡®er¡¯s face faded, and after a while, he laughed at himself. then I¡¯m really unlucky. No matter what, I¡¯m your cousin. As the saying goes, even if you don¡¯t stand on my side, you should at least be neutral! ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t be so na?ve. Do you really have to make me say such meaningless nonsense?¡± Tang Zong laughed. Tang Zong ate another grape. His teeth bit on the skin of the grape, and the sweet juice flowed between his lips and teeth. This taste, it felt so good, a little like that! While su Yue was waiting, Tang Zong was finally willing to finish his sentence. His original words were: ¡°My dear cousin, I can even slap ¡®Buddha¡¯s face¡¯, so why would I give¡¯ monk¡¯s face¡¯? Don¡¯t be too funny, I¡¯ve treated the Tang family like this, how good do you expect me to be to you?¡± Tang Zong isn¡¯t someone you can tie down just because you¡¯re related to him by blood! Chapter 1099 ? 1099 I don¡¯t like you anyway Just look at the way Tang Zong treated his own brother, parents, and the immediate family members of the Tang family. One could tell with a single glance that this was a person who would not recognize his own family if he was displeased! It was better to befriend a Wolf than to talk about such an ethical relationship with him. As expected, after Tang Zong finished speaking, su Yue¡¯s face completely darkened! Originally, he had wanted to test Tang Zong¡¯s attitude and see if he had any contact with Liancheng Yazhi. But now, he could see that Tang Zong might not have any contact with Liancheng Yazhi, but if they really came into contact with each other, it would definitely not be beneficial to him. Su Yue also realized that Tang Zong was someone who would not do anything if you asked him to. It could also be said that his rebellious nature had determined that he was not willing to listen to the words of people he did not like! Hence, su Yue changed her direction and said, ¡± forget it. I can¡¯t expect you to be that good to me. You haven¡¯t made any friends since you returned to the country. It¡¯s fine if you can get along well with Liancheng Yazhi. su yue put down her wine glass. ¡± we¡¯ve played basketball and drunk some wine. yueyue wanted to discuss a business deal with you. since you don¡¯t like me, forget it. i¡¯m leaving. ¡± Tang Zong casually nodded his head. alright, I don¡¯t like you anyway. I won¡¯t say goodbye to you. I¡¯d better say goodbye to someone I want to see more! If anyone else had heard Tang Zong¡¯s merciless words, they would have either stomped their feet in anger or started to feel ashamed. However, su PEI didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He waved at Su Yu and left! After he left, Tang Zong curled his lips in disdain, picked up a grape, and threw it into his mouth. ¡°You want to treat me like an idiot to fool (,)? why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself first!¡± He muttered to himself. tang zong ate by himself for a while before asking the waiter,¡±Do you have more grapes?¡± some of them were just air-flown in from abroad. They¡¯re all in the preservation box and are still fresh. ¡°Wash them and load them up in the truck.¡± Tang Zong nodded. ¡°alright, please wait a moment!¡± ¡­¡­ After leaving Tang Zong¡¯s pool Club, su Yue¡¯s face was completely black. She was in an extremely bad mood! He drove back to the hotel. At the entrance of the hotel, he had just passed the car keys to the doorman and asked him to drive to the parking lot when he turned around and saw a familiar person who he didn¡¯t want to see. She was leaning against a dirty and a little rustic domestic car and smiling at him. with his tall figure and mutt¡¯s figure standing there, the car, which was originally less than 100000 yuan, instantly went up many levels. displeasure flashed across su yue¡¯s eyes, and a smile quickly appeared on her face. ¡°Mr. Su, we meet again,¡± the man said as he walked towards him. Su Yue smiled. officer mu, are you waiting for me? or is this a coincidence? ¡± ¡°How can there be so many coincidences in this world? of course, Yingluo was waiting for you here. mu weibai¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, which made people¡¯s hearts tighten for some reason. Then, there was a sense of danger, which made people subconsciously feel timid and timid. su yue apologized politely. ¡± then it¡¯s my fault. i¡¯ve made the police officer wait for a long time. ¡± it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s worth it to wait for someone like Mr. SU¡¯s status. Do you have time now? ¡± Chapter 1100 ? 1100 I heard that you were almost killed by someone! Su Yue spread her hands. of course. I¡¯m always available if you need me. Thank you, thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Su. Please get in the car. Mu weibai turned his body and made an inviting gesture. The car he asked su Yue to get into was his car that had not been cleaned for a long time! Su Yue smiled and nodded,¡±good, Yueyue.¡± after he walked past mu weibai, the look in his eyes became complicated. Mu weibai came over and asked him to get in the car. It seemed like he was going to take him to the police station! Mu weibai only got into the car after su Yue opened the door and got in. ¡°Mr. Su, I hope you don¡¯t mind my car,¡± mu weibai said as the car was on the road. This car was probably the worst one su Yue had ever taken. He smiled and said, how could that be? it¡¯s just that with Xuanji¡¯s status, it seems a little aggrieved to drive such a car. Although Tang han had yet to figure out mu weibai¡¯s background, su Jue firmly believed that he was definitely not someone who only had enough money to drive such a high-class car. Mu weibai said, ¡± I don¡¯t have any requirements for the quality of life. A car is just a means of transportation. It¡¯s fine as long as the four wheels can be driven. Although domestic cars can¡¯t be compared to imported ones, the cost is lower and the quality isn¡¯t bad. Ordinary people can afford it. The key is that I¡¯ve always been in support of domestic cars. su yue always felt that mu weibai was mocking him for driving an imported luxury car and wearing branded clothes. In order to ease the awkwardness, su Yue changed the topic.¡±officer mu, are you taking me to the police station?¡± Mu weibai nodded,¡±teacher su is indeed smart to guess correctly.¡±¡± ¡°Is this considered a criminal investigation?¡± Mu weibai shook his head. no, it¡¯s just a routine interrogation. It¡¯s almost the same as last time. We¡¯ll just change the location. You know, it¡¯s too difficult to find evidence. The other party has already wiped the evidence clean. as the saying goes,¡¯one foot higher than the evil, ten feet higher.¡¯ I believe that you police will eventually find out the truth and catch the real murderer. The captain of the criminal Police team was discussing this issue with his first suspect. It sounded awkward and harsh! However, both of them were people who couldn¡¯t express their emotions, so mu weibai said,¡±thanks for your kind words, teacher su.¡± ¡­¡­ On Tang Zong¡¯s side, he waited for about ten minutes before the service staff cleaned up the entire box of grapes and loaded it into the car! At the same time, there were some other things packed in the car, all wrapped in boxes, and he couldn¡¯t tell what they were! Tang Zong whistled as he drove to a certain hospital. After the car stopped, she grabbed two family members who might have come to see the patient. She gave each of them a few hundred Yuan and asked them to carry the things in the trunk to the designated Ward. Tang Zong didn¡¯t walk very quickly. He only arrived after the two of them had brought the things into the ward. Although there were guards at the door, Tang Zong still managed to enter easily. As soon as he entered, he saw the patient who was leaning against the pillow and half lying on the bed. He leaned against the door frame and looked for a while, then whistled. I heard that you almost killed your wife. As a former prisoner, I think it¡¯s necessary to come and see you. The female patient on the bed raised her head. Her face was slightly pale. At this moment, she had a gentleness that made any man¡¯s heart ache for her. However, when her lovely eyes saw Tang Zong, she glared at him in disgust. Then, she turned her body to the side and continued reading her book, ignoring him completely! Chapter 1101 ? 1101 Have you ever seen such a shameless person? Tang Zong walked to the front of the bed, kicked off his shoes, and sat down on the bed without any hesitation. He even reached out with a mischievous smile, and very restlessly touched Rong nuo¡¯s bandaged neck. His clean face, coupled with his smile, really looked a little like a little ruffian Lao Ai who was teasing a good woman. ¡°How pitiful!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was filled with regret. ¡°You¡¯re really hateful,¡± he continued, even though she was ignoring him. Then, he touched his chin and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°But, this face is clearly quite likable!¡± At least in his opinion, this was a face that made him quite happy to see. Yes, quite happy! Tang Zong looked around the ward and asked,¡±Your sister didn¡¯t come to see you?¡± Rong nuo glared at him,¡±what does it have to do with you? [ what do you care? ] When Secretary Zhou came to see Rong nuo, he had conveyed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words to Rong nuo, and she had nodded in agreement at that time. Rong nuo didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to worry about her anymore. Anyway, nothing major had happened to her. It was just that she couldn¡¯t speak for a few days. It was no big problem at all! Tang Zong chuckled at Rong nuo. Suddenly, he leaned back and lay down beside Rong nuo. He placed his hands behind his head as a pillow and said shamelessly,¡±alright, seeing that you¡¯re all alone with no one to accompany you, this young master will be kind and stay to play with you for a while. no need to thank me, i¡¯m just a kind and kind-hearted person.¡± This guy didn¡¯t feel that what he said made people want to ridicule him! rong nuo rolled her eyes and kicked tang zong¡¯s calf to get him out of here. have you ever seen such a shameless person? [ of course i haven¡¯t! ] He could praise himself for being handsome, but to praise himself for having a good heart and being kind, that was the biggest joke of the century. Tang Zong did not move. He squinted his eyes and yawned.¡±i¡¯m so tired, i didn¡¯t sleep much last night. don¡¯t wake me up, i want to sleep.¡± tang zong: ¡®Sigh, I did so many things at night. You¡¯re asking if it¡¯s healthy? then I¡¯ll tell you clearly that it can¡¯t be healthy!¡¯ If I¡¯m healthy, will I still be Tang Zong? Rong nuo¡¯s eyes widened. Your sister, go back to your house to sleep. Don¡¯t sleep on my bed. Do you really think this is your house? can we not be so familiar with each other? i¡¯m not close to you at all, alright? rong nuo continued to kick him, but he was as steady as a mountain, not moving at all. his eyes were closed, and his long eyelashes were like two small fans. rong nuo was jealous of him. she really wanted to take a small pair of scissors and hit him until he went bald. Rong nuo shivered and quickly shook her head. No, no, how could she have such an evil thought? As a woman who was not ugly, how could she be jealous of a man¡¯s eyelashes? however, to be honest, it was hard not to be envious when she saw it at such a close distance. rong yan raised her head and knocked it on her head. damn, how did she go off topic? she should have kicked this bastard out. Rong nuo returned to the main topic and continued to kick Yingluo. in the end, she still didn¡¯t move. rong nuo was so angry that she vomited blood. damn it, are you bullying me because i can¡¯t talk now? Rong nuo sat on the hospital bed, her eyes spewing fire as she glared at Tang Zong. This bastard, he fell asleep so quickly, and he was sleeping quite soundly. Did he really not put her in his eyes? in the end, rong nuo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. under the call of anger, she finally reached out her hand of justice to tang zong. ?? Chapter 1102 ? 1102 I¡¯m bullying you! Rong nuo pinched his nose with one hand and covered his mouth with the other. His lower two feet were still moving. She did not believe that he would not wake up. After about ten seconds, the motionless Tang Zong suddenly moved. He turned around and his two long slender legs, like the pincers of a crab, clamped onto Rong nuo¡¯s legs, not allowing her to move. His hands grabbed both of Rong nuo¡¯s wrists and pressed her under his body. He muttered, ¡°Stop fooling around. I know you must have missed me since you haven¡¯t seen me for a few days. I¡¯ll play with you when I wake up. Be good and let me sleep for a while, Qianqian.¡± ¡°AI, Yingluo, a good person is destined to work harder than others, you know Yingluo¡± tang zong did not open his eyes from the beginning to the end as he made this series of actions. Even when he was pressing down on Rong Yan at this moment, which looked like an extremely ambiguous position to outsiders, from the way he did it, it didn¡¯t seem to have that kind of meaning. It was just a very simple man pressing down on a woman! Yes, just like this! However, the position of Tang Zong¡¯s face was a little subtle. Below her shoulders, above her chest, and with a slight movement of her chin, he was rubbing against the lady¡¯s chest. It was as if he had placed his mouth on tofu, and he could eat it as soon as he opened his mouth. this made rong nuo so red that she was bleeding, and her eyes were about to pop out. She tried to struggle, but this guy had her legs and hands firmly pressed down, and she couldn¡¯t move at all. The guard at the door might have heard the movement inside, so he knocked on the door and pushed it open a crack. In the end, from his line of sight, he saw the two of them entangled together, doing some scenes that were not suitable for outsiders to watch. The scene was very hot, and he quickly retreated. The result of withdrawing was that he did not see the pleading look in Rong nuo¡¯s two big eyes! Rong nuo gritted her teeth. You f * cking opened the door, why didn¡¯t you come over? why don¡¯t you come over and take this bastard away! Rong nuo was really anxious now. Tang Zong was bullying her because she couldn¡¯t speak now and couldn¡¯t make a sound, which was why she dared to be so unscrupulous. She hated the woman who strangled her so much! It was because he didn¡¯t feel it in the past. It was only when he really couldn¡¯t speak that he could understand the pain of the deaf and mute. However, the people outside didn¡¯t dare to disturb their ¡®happy occasion¡¯. They even very considerately closed the door and reported the situation inside to their superiors in time. After a while, he whispered to the person beside him, ¡± I¡¯m going to the washroom. You keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let anyone in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± a man and a woman alone in a fire. You know what I mean. Don¡¯t make me explain it so clearly! ¡°is it true? but why didn¡¯t i hear anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because your throat can¡¯t speak now. Don¡¯t ask blindly, you¡¯ll be seen too. The master inside is not easy to deal with. I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡± ¡°Go, go, Yingluo.¡± After he left, the remaining guards rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately, they couldn¡¯t make any sound from their throats. Otherwise, if a group of rough men like them heard about the live sex Palace, they would be tortured to death! At this moment, the female lead, who was being fantasized about by a group of men, was gritting her teeth in anger. She was so angry. She was so close to him that he could count how many eyelashes she had. She should have used the scissors to cut off this bastard¡¯s eyelashes first. ¡ª (≫ <) the weather is too hot. Recently, I have been feeling dizzy and my mind is not clear. Chapter 1103 ? 1103 She bit Tang Zong¡¯s ear? She really didn¡¯t know how many lifetimes of bad luck she had in her previous life. First, she met that scumbag Xia Xuanmo, and now, she was stuck with that crazy man Tang Zong. Could her life be any messier? Rong nuo¡¯s body was tense at first, but she could not hold on any longer and could only relax. She looked at The Mark on the Wall, it was ticking! When Tang Zong arrived, it was already three in the afternoon. An hour had passed and Tang Zong was still unconscious. He didn¡¯t even change his posture. Two hours had passed, and Tang Zong still had not woken up. He had not changed his position. Rong nuo felt that she could no longer feel her arms and legs. F * ck, three hours had passed, and he was still not awake. When was he going to sleep? His arms and legs were about to break, alright? It was six O ¡®clock in the winter and the sky outside was already dark. Because the people outside did not dare to come in, and Rong nuo was pressed down and could not move, no one turned on the light in the ward! In the darkness, Rong nuo suddenly realized something, and a voice in her heart said: ¡°Why did I let him? why did I let him sleep on me for so long? Even if he can¡¯t move his arms and legs or make any sound, can¡¯t I wake him up? I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m confused.¡± in the dark, rong nuo could vaguely see tang zong¡¯s face. finally, she made up her mind. she closed her eyes and bit down. no matter what she bit, she hardened her heart and used force. tang zong woke up from the pain. Rong nuo felt Tang Zong¡¯s body suddenly tremble, and then he suddenly pushed her away. And then, before she could see anything clearly, she heard a bang, and then the light in the room was turned on. Rong nuo looked at the lights that were turned on, and her face was full of surprise. So the lights in this Ward could be controlled by voice? But why did Tang Zong go up to the ground? Rong Yan¡¯s legs and arms were so numb that she almost couldn¡¯t feel them anymore. She looked up and saw Tang Zong sitting on the ground, his hands covering his ears. Tsk, the point was, why was this guy¡¯s face so red? what the hell, why does he look like he¡¯s been taken advantage of? She hadn¡¯t even questioned him yet, and he was already looking at her with that kind of expression. Rong nuo glared at him, completely unwilling to give in. Then, what Rong nuo found most unbelievable was that Tang Zong actually covered his ears and ran away. Oh, he did not even wear his shoes. Rong nuo was completely confused. After a while, she suddenly remembered that she had bitten Tang Zong¡¯s ear just now. It seemed so! Could it be that his ears had some secret? Can¡¯t be touched? Or was Yingying like some people, where a certain part of her body was the most sensitive and would go soft when someone touched it? Rong nuo despised her own wild thoughts. She was really sick. Why was she thinking about this? it had nothing to do with her! She was hungry and was waiting for her arms and legs to recover so that she could get someone to send her food. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Tang Zong only realized that he was not wearing his shoes when he ran from the ward to his car in a panic. He covered his face and felt the temperature of his face with his palm. It was very hot, and it was useless to blow it in the cold wind. Tang Zong hesitantly stretched out a hand to touch his ear, and then quickly retracted it. Tang Zong bit his finger. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. What if his secret was exposed? after thinking for a long time, tang zong finally patted the steering wheel and stuck his head out of the window. he glanced at the hospital ward that was standing tall in the night sky, gritted his teeth and said,¡±It¡¯s decided then!¡± Chapter 1104 ? 1104 Do you have to be so bold? At the same time, at six O ¡®clock in the afternoon, the family of three, who were exhausted from playing in the amusement park, finally decided to leave. Liancheng Yazhi was about to take his wife and daughter to dinner. To be on the safe side, they chose to eat at jinrong house, which they used to frequent in Feng nongtang. In the car, Liancheng Yazhi pinched MeowMeow¡¯s still red face and asked, ¡± ¡°Did you have a good time today?¡± ??????,¡±??,????,????¡­¡­????,???????????,????¡± liancheng yazhi patted his chest and said very nouveau riche,¡±Okay, this is our house¡¯s. You can come whenever you want in the future?¡± Rong Yan sat by the side and watched with a smile on her lips. She sighed. It was good to have a rich father. What a pity, Yingluo. After he disappeared, he didn¡¯t even have enough to eat, let alone go to the amusement park! It turned out that a father¡¯s love was really important to a child. Rong Yan was glad that she had returned. Although A family with both parents was what a child needed the most. ¡­¡­ When they arrived, Liancheng Yazhi ordered some dishes that MeowMeow and Rong Yan liked. He did not have any requirements for himself. Before the dishes were served, Rong Yan took MeowMeow to the bathroom. liancheng yazhi quickly took advantage of this time to call secretary zhou. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to explain.¡± before arriving at jinrong house, secretary zhou had already made several calls, but liancheng yazhi hung up on them. He didn¡¯t want to worry about work when he was having fun with his daughter and wife. Because he knew very well that Secretary Zhou¡¯s call would not be anything good! secretary zhou quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Tang Zong went to see Rong nuo, and Su Yu has been picked up by mu weibai.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not find these two things strange. It would be strange if Tang Zong did not go to see Rong nuona. If mu weibai did not go to find trouble with su Yue, then his arrangements would have been in vain. ¡± what else? tell me something new. ¡± secretary zhou scratched his head and stammered, ¡± there¡¯s also something new. It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s just that Hanhan is in the hospital. Our people said that after Hanhan and Tang Zong go in, something will happen between a man and a woman alone. You know what Hanhan is like. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t dare to finish the rest of the sentence, nor was he too embarrassed to say it. At least Huahua was still single. She was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to watch japanese porn, let alone find a woman. She was really lacking in this aspect. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. F * ck, what was this? He really wanted to kick Tang Zong¡¯s face.¡±Aren¡¯t you too f * cking bold?¡± He had actually barged into the territory that his men were guarding and finished his sister-in-law. If Rong Yan knew about this, she would definitely be angry with him. liancheng yazhi quickly asked,¡±do those guards eat idiots?¡± Why didn¡¯t you drag Tang Zong out? has that bastard Tang Zong left yet?¡± secretary zhou swallowed his saliva. ¡°this ¡­ back then, you said that if zhenzhen were to go over, there was no need to stop him. i guess that¡¯s the reason why they didn¡¯t go in. however, tang zong had already left, but the guards outside said that for some reason, tang zong suddenly came out of the ward in a panic, without even wearing his shoes!¡± Chapter 1105 ? 1105 Brother-in-law can only say sorry! Secretary Zhou initially wanted to ask if Tang Zong was planning to play and not take responsibility, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He carefully said, ¡°About this, young master ya, look at Yueyue.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he wanted to smash the table. He lowered his voice and scolded angrily, ¡± ¡°I told you not to stop him from seeing Rong nuo, but I didn¡¯t tell you to watch him do that to Rong nuo and not stop him. There were a few people present at the time, fire them all.¡± ¡°Also, make an appointment with Tang Zong tomorrow. I want to see him.¡± secretary zhou¡¯s palms were sweating. was young master ya going to beat up tang zong in front of him? However, Secretary Zhou was in a difficult position. yes, I¡¯ll arrange it for you, Yueyue. But Tang Zong¡¯s whereabouts have always been uncertain. It¡¯s not easy to settle him down, Yueyue. ¡°I want to see him, but he dares to refuse.¡± ¡°Young master ya, I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll want to hide and won¡¯t dare to see you after doing that, Yingluo!¡± liancheng yazhi shouted. ¡± then there¡¯s no need to make an appointment. find out where he is tomorrow. i¡¯ll kill him directly. ¡± Secretary Zhou hurriedly said,¡±okay, this is easy.¡± He had just said ¡®my place¡¯ when Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan had returned with meowmeowmeowmeow and quickly hung up the phone. Secretary Zhou sighed as he looked at his phone. To be honest, even he thought that Rong nuo was really unlucky. After Xia Xuanmo left, Tang Zong came. He really couldn¡¯t tell which one was good and which one was bad. Because the two of them could only be worse, there was no worst. When Liancheng Yazhi saw Rong Yan now, he really felt quite guilty because he had deliberately indulged her. This Wanwan could not be considered indulgent. She could only be said to be watching the fire from the other side and not stopping it, which led to today¡¯s incident. Liancheng Yazhi felt that he had let down Rong Yan¡¯s trust in Him. Rong Yan believed that the people he arranged could protect her well, but in the end, he didn¡¯t do a good job. For a moment, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to be honest with Rong Yan and tell her about what happened today, but he retreated when he thought of the consequences. Rong nuo had not told her about the incident where she almost lost her life, but Tang Zong had appeared in a hurry again. Both of these things were so big that Rong Yan would definitely be anxious with him if she found out. So, Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and hid all his guilty expressions. He could only let Rong nuo down for this matter. However, he would help her seek justice from Tang Zong. Yes, that¡¯s all. He believed that Rong nuo would understand for the sake of the relationship between him and Rong Yan! [ Rong Yan (^): then you better keep it a secret. Don¡¯t let me find out in the future. I will really settle the score with you! ] MeowMeow hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s leg and said, ¡± daddy, MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi immediately smiled, and there was really nothing wrong with his face. little baby, you¡¯re back. Come, let¡¯s eat. liancheng yazhi put food into rong yan¡¯s bowl. ¡± i ordered what you and meowmeow like to eat. eat more. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really hungry today. I haven¡¯t had such a good time in a long time.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ache. after this danger is over, let¡¯s go on a family trip. How about it during the new year? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. forget it. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just bring everyone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble to bring all of them.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not troublesome. it¡¯s just that there are a lot of people here. it¡¯s not really troublesome. as long as you two are happy, it¡¯s worth it. let¡¯s not talk about this. aren¡¯t you hungry? hurry and eat.¡± Chapter 1106 ? 1106 Boss, someone¡¯s causing trouble! Liancheng Yazhi disguised himself very well. It was not until the next afternoon that he suddenly said to Rong Yan, ¡± the company has a very important contract. I have to sign it and will be back soon. The wound on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm had mostly recovered. Natsume¡¯s medicine was very effective, and the wound healed very quickly. Rong Yan nodded. okay, go then. Be careful on the road. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. The situation outside isn¡¯t as tense as before. Come here, Yingluo.¡± After leaving the house, Liancheng Yazhi secretly said to himself, ¡± This time, I lied out of goodwill. This is the last time, yes, the last time! ¡°Young master ya, where are you going?¡± the driver asked Liancheng Yazhi. He told the driver the address that Secretary Zhou had found. The honest driver was stunned for a moment. Hey, didn¡¯t they say that they were going to the company? The driver sneaked a glance at Liancheng Yazhi and quickly retracted his gaze, not daring to look around. However, she thought to herself,¡¯is the young master hiding something from the young Madam? is there a secret that he can¡¯t tell her?¡¯ This time, Tang Zong wasn¡¯t in the pool room from yesterday. He was in a chess room today. Of course, the boss was still Tang Zong. He was a person who loved to play, so he would definitely be able to play all kinds of games. the chess and card room was still not big, but it was well-equipped. although it was a chess and card room in name, it was actually almost a small casino, because the people here played mahjong, but the amount of money they played was shockingly large. standing at the door of the chess room, which looked unassuming from the outside, liancheng yazhi wondered why tang zong had such a secret stronghold in the capital when he was abroad all year round. However, this was obviously not the time to be concerned about this. What he wanted to do now was to teach Tang Zong a good lesson. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at his left hand and remembered that when mother Xia changed the dressing yesterday, she had said that the wound was currently healing and that it was not good to do any strenuous exercise. He snorted. It was fine even if he did not use his left hand. He could still deal with Tang Zong with one hand. After knocking on the door of the chess room, two bodyguards walked in front and four followed behind. Liancheng Yazhi walked in the middle, looking very much like an older brother. However, when the guard at the chess room saw them, he thought they were here to cause trouble and quickly stopped them. ¡°excuse me, do you have a membership card?¡± However, no one paid any attention to him. Two tall and burly bodyguards led the way and Liancheng Yazhi walked in. The staff guarding the chess room quickly shouted into the walkie-talkie, ¡± ¡°quickly tell the boss that someone is here to cause trouble!¡± After that, someone hurriedly went to inform Tang Zong. at this time, boss tang was rubbing numbing with a few people. his appearance today was a bit strange. his right ear was wrapped with a piece of gauze. people who didn¡¯t know would think that his ear was injured. The waiter pushed the door open and came in in a panic. boss, someone is here to wreck the place! Tang Zong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He just frowned as he looked at the cards in his hand. He felt that his cards were bad and threw out a three-lane card. It seems that today isn¡¯t so boring. Just smash it, what¡¯s the hurry? continue, continue. It¡¯s your turn. Don¡¯t dawdle, hurry up.¡± The waiter was speechless. Although the chess room was not big and the private rooms were partitioned, the decoration was extremely exquisite! Fortunately, there were very few cubicles. Liancheng Yazhi walked all the way and soon found Tang Zong. When he saw Tang Zong¡¯s appearance, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t control his anger! Chapter 1107 ? 1107 I¡¯m not afraid of you Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the six bodyguards beside him! with just a look, they understood and immediately dispersed. not long after, they heard many people protesting. everyone was expressing only one theme: Why are you chasing us out of the blue? we¡¯re just normal news, what right do you have to chase us out? Tang Zong heard the movement around him and raised his head. Then, he saw Liancheng Yazhi standing at the door in an arrogant manner. however, what was that pair of extremely unfriendly eyes trying to express? Tang Zong expressed that he really did not understand! He had been doing good things recently, not bad things! Tang Zong opened his big, clear eyes like an obedient rabbit. He raised his claws at Liancheng Yazhi and shook them.¡±Wow, what are you doing here? were you the one they were talking about?¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything. He moved his right hand and walked in front of Tang Zong. He looked down at him with a murderous look in his eyes! Tang Zong was baffled. Why did he have such a strong killing intent? The three people who were playing cards with Tang Zong started to shiver in unison. Suddenly- Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s right fist suddenly swung up and hit Tang Zong¡¯s left cheek. the people around them were so scared that their hearts skipped a beat. however, all of them ran out as if they were running for their lives, not even taking their money! tang zong was dumbfounded. a muffled ¡°bang¡± was heard. then, his head was tilted to the other side. the left corner of his mouth seemed to have cracked a little, and the taste of blood gradually filled his mouth! After a long while, Tang Zong finally reacted. He had been hit! tang zong raised his head, looking a little silly.¡±So you¡¯re really here to cause trouble!¡± Liancheng Yazhi kicked away the unsightly chair next to him.¡±I¡¯m not here to destroy the venue, I¡¯m here to destroy you!¡± Rongyan (~~): hubby, What¡¯s the Difference? isn¡¯t beating up someone else¡¯s boss the same as ruining the place? Besides, you chased away all the guests! Tang Zong was really inexplicably beaten up. He didn¡¯t even know what he had done, but Liancheng Yazhi greeted him with his fist without saying a word. This was the biggest loss he had ever suffered in his life! Who was he? he was Tang Zong. He was the one who beat up others. Who would dare to beat him up? Moreover, he had been slapped in the face. He had hoped to use his handsome face to hook up with his future wife! however, it seemed that it depended on the person who suffered a loss. Right now, Tang Zong felt that he had better keep his fists and figure out why he was beaten first! Otherwise, if they were to fight today, it would be difficult to do some things in the future! tang zong reached out his hand to block his chest. ¡± wait a minute. don¡¯t think that i¡¯ll let you hit me as you please just because i¡¯m kind-hearted. first, tell me why qianqian hit me! ¡± tang zong deeply felt that he was very great for enduring the humiliation! Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s clothes with one hand and said fiercely,¡±I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking now. From now on, don¡¯t even think about seeing Rong nuo again. If you dare to go again, I won¡¯t just beat you up.¡± this time, tang zong was indignant. what right do you have? just because you said you don¡¯t want to see her, you don¡¯t want to see her? who are you? I¡¯m not afraid of you! Tang Zong immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°why? rong nuo is only your wife¡¯s sister, not your wife. why do you care so much? i can see whoever i want to see, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Chapter 1108 ? 1108 Getting beaten up is also a skill Tang Zong twisted his neck like a rebellious child, while Liancheng Yazhi looked like a big brother who was teaching a naughty child a lesson! Liancheng Yazhi put on an overbearing aura. I don¡¯t care if you see other people. In short, you can¡¯t see Rong nuo. Today, I¡¯ll leave my words here. You better remember them. If you can¡¯t, I don¡¯t mind helping you remember them! liancheng yazhi did not want to explain to him what nepotism was! This was a series of comparable formulas for interpersonal relationships. A madman like Tang Zong would not be able to explain it to him. Tang Zong pushed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand away. His usual cute look was gone. His two clear eyes no longer looked peaceful to outsiders. They looked like boiling water, gurgling and emitting a burning heat. tang zong was slightly shorter than liancheng yazhi. he suddenly stood on the chair with a fierce expression on his face, like a wolf cub. ¡± liancheng yazhi, what do you mean? If you don¡¯t let me go find Rong nuo, what are you planning?¡± Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to kick him. Damn it, this bastard, he actually thought that there would be something between him and Rong nuo. He really deserved a beating. Do you think I can¡¯t hit you just because you¡¯re sitting on the chair? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fist worked again and hit Tang Zong¡¯s stomach, causing him to bend over in pain. ¡°Whatever man Rong nuo finds in the future, my wife will help him find it. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely not you. Even if it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s much better than you.¡± Tang Zong was really in pain at first, but when he heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, he immediately straightened his back! Tang Zong straightened his back. it¡¯s none of my business what kind of man your wife and Rong nuo find. You came here for no reason and even dared to beat me up. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet. Let me tell you, I¡¯m a kind person, but I¡¯m not easy to bully. In Tang Zong¡¯s self-consciousness, Rong Yan finding a man for Rong nuo was her business. What kind of woman he found for himself was his business. These two had nothing to do with each other, okay? In any case, it was fine as long as the person ended up in his hands! Liancheng Yazhi was even angrier when he heard that.¡¯Damn it, since you¡¯re not interested in her at all, why did you go and provoke her? you even teased her yesterday.¡¯ liancheng yazhi grabbed tang zong and pulled him down. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I should say today. You¡¯d better listen to it and remember it clearly. Rong nuo, don¡¯t even think about seeing him again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you.¡± After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi threw Tang Zong aside and turned to leave! Looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back as he left, Tang Zong rubbed the spot on his face where he had been hit. Then, he took a deep breath. Hiss, it really hurt. This guy was too heavy-handed. Tang Zong snorted arrogantly. (^) You think you can just disappear like that? Yours truly was not an obedient person. However, he had been slapped in the face today and his face was a little disfigured. How could he face anyone? In the next second, Tang Zong touched his ear through the gauze. His face was a little red, and his heart was racing. Yesterday, she bit his ear, and today, she slapped his face like her brother-in-law. He had to get justice! Tang Zong rubbed his stomach that was still hurting. Today wasn¡¯t the worst time he had been beaten up in so many years, but it was definitely the most memorable time. Because Hanhan didn¡¯t return the favor. Not only did he not return the favor, he even generously let the other party leave. He didn¡¯t even say anything bad to him. Look at how good of a person he is! Chapter 1109 ? 1109 Young master Tang¡¯s rebellious character All of Tang Zong¡¯s kindness since he was born was fully displayed in the process of being beaten up this time. It could even be called a miracle! In the past, if someone beat Tang Zong up, they would just say something that he didn¡¯t like to hear, or if someone gave him a look that made him unhappy. Even if they didn¡¯t kill him, they would still beat him up and make him lie in bed for two months. Therefore, it was very magical this time. In fact, even after a long time, Tang Zong still couldn¡¯t understand this question. I was beaten up, why didn¡¯t I fight back? Why, why? This was a very philosophical question. Tang Zong felt that he wanted to commemorate this! [ Rong nuo ()/: dear, do you really not understand? I think we need to have a chat! ] Tang Zong touched the small crack on the corner of his mouth and snorted. ¡°You won¡¯t let me see her, you won¡¯t let me see her, but that¡¯ll depend on whether you can keep an eye on Yingluo. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll take everything away with interest. Just you wait!¡± tang zong shouted to the outside,¡±men!¡± She opened her mouth wide and pulled on the wound at the corner of her mouth. It really hurt! The waiter hurriedly ran in. When he saw the obvious wound on Tang Zong¡¯s face, he shrank his neck in fear. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Go and prepare the car for me!¡± ¡°Good Yingluo, good Yingluo¡± ¡­¡­ After beating up Tang Zong and venting his anger, Liancheng Yazhi came out of the chess room. He felt much better and even felt that the air was better. ¡°Young master ya, where are we going now?¡± the chauffeur asked after they got into the car. ¡°i¡¯m going to the company!¡± liancheng yazhi said. Since he had already come out and told Rong Yan that he was going to the company, he should at least go around and sign a contract or something. This way, it wouldn¡¯t be considered as lying to Rong Yan, right? Even if the truth were to be revealed in the future, he could still confidently say that he had really gone to the company! Along the way, Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood. However, when they arrived at the company¡¯s entrance, the driver carelessly stopped the car and the car shook a little before it stabilized. He was so scared that he quickly apologized to Liancheng Yazhi. However, Liancheng Yazhi did not hear what he said at all, because the slap just now made him suddenly remember something that made him extremely depressed. He smacked his head hard, and a series of repeating words appeared in his heart: it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, yingluo, it¡¯s over, yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi kept shaking his head. He was too impulsive this time. How could he forget that Tang Zong was a guy who had yet to pass his rebellious phase? there was not a single bone in his body that was good, only rebellious. The more you suppress him, the stronger his rebound will be! This time, he ran over to give a warning and beat her up. If that brat Tang Zong really listened to him and didn¡¯t look for Rong nuo, that would be strange! Liancheng Yazhi leaned on the back seat and stopped moving. He did not dare to think about the consequences, because it was hard to imagine what Tang Zong¡¯s brain would do. What if Qianqian, he meant what if, what if Tang Zong didn¡¯t think too much about it at first, but this time, Qianqian was so agitated by him that she really did something irreparable? wouldn¡¯t he become an accomplice then? What would happen if Rong Yan knew about this? Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi was not moving, the driver called out, ¡± ¡°young master ya, young master ya is here.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Yingluo.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi reacted, he quickly got out of the car and walked into the company. He had to quickly think of a way to deal with and remedy the situation and stop Tang Zong before he went crazy! Chapter 1110 ? 1110 Chapter 1110-Tang Zong kidnapped her liancheng yazhi¡¯s sudden arrival stunned all the employees in the company. they all thought that their boss would have to rest at home for a while this time. who would have thought that he would suddenly come? everyone was a little unable to react for a while. Fortunately, Secretary Zhou was the first to react. ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re here.¡± Secretary Zhou knew that Liancheng Yazhi had gone to look for Tang Zong just now. However, he did not expect that his boss would still think about the company. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Secretary Zhou to a corner and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, hurry up and transfer Rong nuo to another hospital. This time, we must keep it a secret. Don¡¯t do it so openly. We can¡¯t let anyone else know about it, especially Tang Zong. Hurry up and go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought that it would be fine as long as they moved Rong nuo away before Tang Zong and made it impossible for him to find him. However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to realize how simple his thoughts were at this moment! ¡°Now?¡± Secretary Zhou was a little stunned. Liancheng Yazhi patted Secretary Zhou¡¯s shoulder with his big hand. yes, now, immediately, immediately, change Yingluo for me! ¡°Yes, young master ya!¡± Liancheng Yazhi left after saying this to Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou stood in the same place for a few seconds before he quickly went to do it. However, it was still too late. Secretary Zhou had arranged for someone to pick up Rong nuo from the hospital, but ran ran opened the door. Oh my God, where is she? Secretary Zhou shivered as he called Liancheng Yazhi. It had been less than 15 minutes since Liancheng Yazhi had left! ¡°Young master ya, Yingluo, no, it¡¯s not good, Yingluo!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. He realized that he seemed to have an allergic reaction to ¡®not good¡¯. He felt very uncomfortable when he heard these three words! ¡°Rong nuo has disappeared!¡± Secretary Zhou pinched his thigh and mustered up his courage! what? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes narrowed. say that again?¡± Secretary Zhou covered his face and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya urged me to arrange for the hospital to send someone to pick up Rong nuo. When he pushed open the door of the ward, she was gone. He couldn¡¯t find her even after searching the entire hospital. The guards at the door said that no one came out of the ward from the beginning to the end. They didn¡¯t even hear any movements inside. They don¡¯t know when Rong nuo disappeared either.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his foot and kicked the car in front of him, cursing, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really spent money to raise a bunch of idiots. Throw them all to Kang Zhen and give them hell.¡± it¡¯s Wanwan, it¡¯s Wanwan. Actually, I think it¡¯s better for you to directly recruit retired Special Forces soldiers from master Sheng. Although Secretary Zhou was extremely afraid now, as a loyal and good Secretary who was willing to sacrifice her life for her boss, she would not let go of any opportunity to make good suggestions. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. I¡¯ll get someone to handle this. You, go and find someone right now. Don¡¯t come to me if you can¡¯t find her! ¡°It¡¯s young master ya! Young master ya! Are you sure that the person who took miss Rong nuo away was really Tang Zong?¡± Secretary Zhou just wanted to make sure that the person he was going to face this time was really that crazy Tang. liancheng yazhi gritted his teeth in hatred.¡±Other than him, who else would be crazy enough to risk their lives?¡± I, Yingluo, I understand. Yingluo, I will definitely find her. I will definitely find her. After he hung up the phone, Secretary Zhou squatted on the ground and complained about his bad life. One after another, things fell on his head, and none of them were free from worry! Chapter 1111 ? 1111 your family is too brutal These bastards, Yingluo, can you stop coming to their boss¡¯s place to make trouble? This time, it was still that Tang Zong. Secretary Zhou was puzzled. When did this Tang Zong start to have his eyes on Rong nuo? on liancheng yazhi¡¯s side, he could not wait to skin tang zong and break his bones. ¡°tang zong, tang zong, why didn¡¯t i break your legs just now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that Tang Zong would definitely make a move, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would act so quickly. He didn¡¯t go to see Rong nuo, but directly took Rong nuo away. As expected, his crazy brain and his rebellious bone were seamlessly connected. He didn¡¯t need any time to think, and acted directly. The driver¡¯s hands were trembling. He was trying to drive steadily, but the pressure and murderous aura released by young master ya in the back seat filled the narrow car. It was really scary! Liancheng Yazhi covered his eyes, feeling extremely frustrated! Rong nuo had been taken away by Tang Zong. What should he do now? Tell Rong Yan? Don¡¯t tell Rong Yan? He had to choose one of the two! Along the way, Liancheng Yazhi was in a dilemma on the most difficult multiple choice question in history! When he reached the door of his house, he finally smacked away the one at the back and chose the one at the front. In any case, he had already hidden a lot of things about Rong nuo from Rong Yan, so he was not afraid of this. His purpose was not to let Rong Yan worry, so this was enough! Moreover, Rong Yan would not go to see Rong nuo for the time being. By the time she wanted to see her, she should have already been found. However, this time, he would not let Tang Zong off so easily. He had to tear him apart! ¡­¡­ at this moment, liancheng yazhi, who wished he could skin and pull out tang zong¡¯s bones, was holding his arms and looking at the patient he had brought out of the hospital with a serious face. rong nuo was still wearing the patient¡¯s garb. she did not panic at all when tang zong took her out. Instead, she was leisurely looking at the scenery around her. She was now in a garden built in the house, and an indoor swimming pool was a few meters away. The water was very clear and clean, and the environment was quite beautiful. after a round of observation, rong nuo then turned to look at tang zong. [why did you bring me here?] Tang Zong first pointed at his ear, then at his mouth. ¡°Did you see that?¡± The corner of Rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched, and her face was full of disgust. She obviously felt that the wound on his face was very ugly. This hit Tang Zong hard. He angrily rushed in front of Rong nuo and said fiercely, your brother-in-law just injured me. You bit my ear yesterday. What do you think we should do? ¡± When Rong nuo heard Tang Zong say that his injury was caused by Liancheng Yazhi, she immediately smiled. They were indeed family. Yesterday, she had wanted to cut off Tang Zong¡¯s eyelashes, but today, her brother-in-law had hit Tang Zong. Tang Zong was so angry that he was about to stomp his feet. His face was blushing, and he looked like a young man who had been bullied. ¡°You¡¯re still laughing, still laughing, why are your family members all so cruel? I¡¯m such a kind person, yet I¡¯m willing to be so ruthless. How evil.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She shrugged her shoulders with a hint of pride, which made her feel a lot less depressed from the prison, and her body was finally resurrected with the youthful air that originally belonged to her. In fact, she wanted to tell Tang Zong that it was fortunate that he had not met her elder sister yet. If it was Rong Yan, why would he have hit her so lightly? so, be content, young man! Chapter 1112 ? 1112 Chapter 1112-the kidnapper and the hostage are in love? Rong nuo¡¯s smug look made Tang Zong roll up his sleeves in anger. rong nuo looked at him. [ what the hell do you want? ] She pointed at an empty cup, meaning that she was thirsty and wanted to drink water! ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t do this! I¡¯m kidnapping you! You should at least act like a hostage!¡± Tang Zong shouted angrily. Rong nuo rolled her eyes and reached out her hand. [ I¡¯m thirsty. Go get some water! ] She silently despised him in her heart,¡±tsk, kidnapping? when you look like a kidnapper, you can tell me that I¡¯m a hostage!¡± Rong nuo¡¯s lack of stage fright and the fact that she was treating this place as her home ground made Tang Zong go crazy. However, he bit his finger and glared at Rong nuo for a while before he turned around angrily. In less than five minutes, he came back with a glass of orange juice. He pouted and turned his head away from him, but he still handed the glass of orange juice to Rong nuo. behind him were two middle-aged women, each of them holding some delicate desserts. Rong nuo looked at the angry Tang Zong and took it with a smile! this guy was actually quite cute sometimes! After drinking some orange juice to moisten her throat, Rong nuo felt that her throat was not so hot anymore. Tang Zong dragged a heavy sofa in front of Rong nuo and sat face to face with her. The two of them were very close, and if they moved slightly, their knees would touch. The scar on the corner of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth where he had been hit by Liancheng Yazhi was hanging on his face, making his good student face look like a poor little boy who had been bullied. He was still very angry. continue with the question just now. You and your brother-in-law hit me, what do you plan to do? ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face looked very young. It was the kind of face that would change very slowly with the passing of time. Therefore, for someone like him to deliberately put on such a serious expression, it was a little out of place. After Rong nuo watched for a while, she suddenly laughed. Although she couldn¡¯t make a sound, just by looking at the smile on her face and the curve of her lips, one could tell that she was laughing so hard that her stomach was probably cramping up. Rong nuo¡¯s smile broke Tang Zong¡¯s ¡®seriousness¡¯. He stomped his feet in anger.¡±Don¡¯t laugh!¡± tang zong felt like he was being laughed at by rong nuo, and this made him very unhappy! however, his words obviously did not have a positive effect, but instead made rong nuo laugh even harder. It was because Tang Zong¡¯s anxious, annoyed and bashful expression was just too cute and funny. Rong nuo had never seen him like this. For the first time, she felt that the word ¡®cute¡¯ was not out of place, and was even very appropriate! ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re not allowed to laugh!¡± Tang Zong clenched his fist and shouted. Rong nuo held her stomach and pointed at his face, laughing until her stomach hurt. Tang Zong bit his lips and glared at Rong nuo.¡±if you laugh again, i won¡¯t be polite. i¡¯m a kidnapper!¡± Rong nuo did not care about his words at all. Kidnapper? Did he really think that she had never seen what a kidnapper looked like? However, Rong nuo had forgotten that when Tang Zong said that he was a ¡°kidnapper,¡± he might really be a ¡°kidnapper¡± when he said that he had a stroke in his head and that even a psychiatrist could not treat him! However, his brutal methods would only be a little different from ordinary kidnappers. Just like now, Rong nuo had not expected that the guy who had been emphasizing that he was a ¡®kidnapper¡¯ would suddenly pounce on her, press her down, and lower his head to block her lips! Chapter 1113 ? 1113 The most alluring gaze Rong nuo¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that Tang Zong would suddenly pounce on her, and she didn¡¯t expect that he would use such a rogue method to stop her from laughing. By the time Rong nuo reacted, Tang Zong had already been taking advantage of her for a while. After circling around his lips, he planned to take Rong nuo further. However, just as he was about to pry open Rong nuo¡¯s lips, Rong nuo suddenly reached out and pinched Tang Zong¡¯s ears. Yesterday, she bit Tang Zong¡¯s ear, and he fell off the bed on his own. Furthermore, his face was so red. It was obvious that the ear was a very sensitive part of Tang Zong¡¯s body. Moreover, Rong nuo knew how much strength she had used to bite him yesterday. Although it would definitely hurt, there was definitely no bleeding, not even a scratch. This guy had even wrapped gauze around his ears. He was just putting on an act. [ Tang Zong flipped the table: who are you calling pretentious? I¡¯m not. Although I don¡¯t have any external injuries, I¡¯m very hurt in my heart. ] Just as Rong nuo had expected, as soon as her hands twisted, Tang Zong¡¯s body trembled violently. Then, like a spring, he instantly bounced away from Rong nuo¡¯s body and bounced back to his seat. The current Tang Zong¡¯s reaction was similar to yesterday¡¯s. Both of his hands were covering his ears, and his face was flushed red. He looked at Rong nuo with shyness, Oh, and fear, and his eyes were full of accusation. ¡°You whined, you whined, you whined, why are you like this again whined?¡± Rong nuo didn¡¯t really mind being kissed. She tilted her head and shrugged at Tang Zong. Don¡¯t take advantage of women. Not everyone is as kind as me. After that, Tang Zong uncharacteristically ran to a place far away from Rong nuo like an ostrich. With his back to her, he bit his finger, not knowing what he was thinking. Rong nuo saw that the sky outside was starting to get dark, and she was anxious. Liancheng Yazhi had no idea that she was brought out by Tang Zong for no reason. He must be very anxious to find her now. Rong nuo then walked in front of Tang Zong and sat down. She kicked his feet and gestured outside. [ when are you sending me back? ] The blush on Tang Zong¡¯s face had finally receded, but when he looked at Rong nuo, his eyes were still flickering. He did not dare to look her in the eye. He puffed up his chest and said, ¡°Go back? I¡¯m a kidnapper, have you ever seen a kidnapper release a hostage before getting the ¡®ransom¡¯? ¡± Tang Zong had repeatedly emphasized that he was the kidnapper, as if this would give him some confidence. Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong from the corner of her eyes, and suddenly reached out her hand to hook her finger at him. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± tang zong was suspicious, but he still went over. However, he did not expect that Rong nuo¡¯s left hand was on his shoulder, and her right hand was on his lips. As he had to work in the prison, Rong nuo¡¯s hands had become a little rough, and there were thin calluses on his fingers. But it was this slight roughness that caused the slight friction when he touched his soft lips that made Tang Zong feel as if he had been electrocuted, and his whole body seemed to be unable to move. Rong nuo¡¯s appearance was delicate and beautiful, pure, with a trace of delicate beauty, but her temperament was so strange. One look and one smile could make people change. Just like Rong nuo at this moment, her eyes had a trace of charm that was not particularly eye-catching. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, and her eyes were blurred. She looked at him like this. That was the most soul-stealing look he had ever seen. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1114 ? 1114 I¡¯ve decided to take you in rong nuo¡¯s fingers slowly touched tang zong¡¯s lips. although she could not speak, she opened her mouth and said silently,¡±I thought you already asked for the ransom, didn¡¯t you?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s eyes stared into Tang Zong¡¯s eyes. The two of them were only a few feet away from each other, and they could clearly feel each other¡¯s breath. Then, Tang Zong¡¯s face started to turn red, and the redness spread to his ears. Those two clear eyes were wide open, with a trace of uneasiness and a sense of shyness that could not be spoken. He really looked like an obedient child who had been teased in his youth! The scene was completely suppressed by Rong nuo! This seemed to be the first time Rong nuo had won against Tang Zong. This was also the first time that Rong nuo had taken the initiative in front of Tang Zong, which might be of great significance. Rong nuo¡¯s sudden actions were not on a whim. After all, she had been with Xia Xuanmo for a long time and had a certain understanding of men. Through observation, Rong nuo thought that Tang Zong might only look unruly on the surface, but in fact, he was a very inexperienced man in the love relationship between men and women. [ Tang Zong (^): Hmph, I just thought that women were not fun to play with in the past! ] therefore, rong nuo wanted to try and see if this would make tang zong panic and lose his wits! However, it seemed that the effect was not bad. This guy seemed strong and difficult to deal with. Everyone who saw him would have a headache. However, there was no perfect person in this world. Young master Tang¡¯s weaknesses were also there! If Tang Zong knew what Rong nuo was thinking at this moment, he would definitely be so angry that he would bare his fangs and brandish his claws.¡¯I don¡¯t have a weakness, but I don¡¯t treat others like that. You¡¯re just luckier than others!¡¯ Rong nuo thought that she had won almost half of the battle, so she continued to slowly and silently mouthed, [look, i¡¯ve paid the ransom. it¡¯s time to send me back.] After that, Rong nuo¡¯s hands moved away from Tang Zong¡¯s shoulders and lips. She stood up and was about to walk out. However, after just one step, she couldn¡¯t move anymore. Her left hand was suddenly grabbed by someone, and then her body was pulled back and fell. Rong nuo¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. Just when he thought he would fall to the ground, his body fell on Tang Zong¡¯s legs. This time, Rong nuo¡¯s reaction was quick. She immediately pushed Tang Zong away, stood up, and looked at him unhappily. Tang Zong¡¯s previously dazed and shocked expression changed. As if he had a cheat, he shamelessly said, that¡¯s not a ransom. You¡¯re the one who took advantage of me. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet. Rong nuo couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. She dug her ears, and then heard even more ¡®shameless¡¯ words. ¡°You¡¯re such a despicable woman! You bit my ear and even allowed your brother-in-law to slap my face. Now, you¡¯re taking advantage of me. Do you really think I¡¯m that easy to bully?¡± Tang Zong shouted in a righteous manner. I¡¯ve decided. In order to save everyone from the abyss of suffering, I¡¯m going to take you in on behalf of the vast number of humans, so that you won¡¯t harm anyone else! rong nuo¡¯s eyes almost popped out. your sister, he actually had the face to say this kind of thing, bullying her because she couldn¡¯t speak now, so arrogant! Tang Zong raised his chin and stepped on the sofa with one foot. He looked down at them with an arrogant and overbearing expression. He said arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m bullying you because you can¡¯t speak now. If you have the ability, say it, say it, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 1115 ? 1115 You¡¯re such an evil woman Rong nuo¡¯s face was red with anger. She wanted to say something, to curse, but her throat was not strong enough to make a sound. Rong nuo is really full of hatred now, hehe. Tang Zong¡¯s words really made her angry, and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Rong nuo threw a punch at the other side of Tang Zong¡¯s face, which formed a balance with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s punch. Rong nuo was a woman, and had never learned martial arts or combat. In Tang Zong¡¯s eyes, her movements were actually quite slow. It was completely easy for her to block her little fist in the middle of the fight, but ¡­ Tang Zong did not try to stop her. Let Rong nuo hit his handsome face, he really didn¡¯t have any man¡¯s pride at the moment! Because he had been beaten, he could blame Rong nuo even more righteously: ¡± look, look, you hit me again. you¡¯re such a detestable woman, and only a kind man like me can tolerate you. let me tell you, because of your punch, i¡¯ve made up my mind. ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s words were too shameless. It was as if he was being passive, innocent, and kind. He had made this decision because he was forced by Rong nuo. Who asked you to bite my ear? Who asked your brother-in-law to beat me up? Who asked you to slap my face just now? Don¡¯t blame me, if you want to blame someone, blame yourself! Rong nuo gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. Damn it, how could there be such a man in this world? Was he even an Earthling? Rong nuo really wanted to shout at the doctors,¡±experts from the Chinese Academy of Sciences, there is an alien here begging you to take him away. Please dissect him for experiments!¡± rong nuo tried hard to calm herself down. she took a deep breath, a deep breath, a deep breath. I can¡¯t be anxious, I can¡¯t be anxious, I have to think of a way. it was impossible to reason with a person like tang zong, and if they were to use force, he could distort the truth and mix up the truth and the truth. there was no way out. Rong nuo waited for her emotions to calm down a little before she reached out to Tang Zong and ¡®touched¡¯ him. Yes, touched! Tang Zong¡¯s face was a little hot. He twisted his body a few times. You¡¯re still touching me, hey Yingluo, I¡¯m not a casual person, Yingluo.¡± although he said this, he did not stop rong nuo. finally, rong nuo found a mobile phone in the pocket of tang zong¡¯s pants. Fortunately, although Tang Zong was a pervert, his phone wasn¡¯t. It was in automatic lock mode and didn¡¯t have any complicated and tragic passwords! Rong nuo quickly typed a few words on her phone and showed it to Tang Zong. [ tang zonggou, stop causing trouble and send me back quickly. i¡¯m a criminal now and i¡¯m being punished by the law. i¡¯m a law-abiding citizen ] Tang Zong snorted. you¡¯re still a law-abiding citizen? look, you¡¯ve already hit me, and you¡¯re still taking advantage of me. Just now, Qianqian was touching and harassing me all over my body. Which part of you is law-abiding? ¡± Rong nuo gritted her teeth and thought. She deleted those words and typed: [that¡¯s why I¡¯m going back to receive legal re-education.] tang zong spread out his hands. ¡°no, you¡¯ve been receiving education for such a long time. are you going to change again? I don¡¯t think so. So, the law has no effect on you, and I have to do it myself.¡± Rong Yan wanted to vomit blood. In the end, she was silent for a long time before she typed a line of slightly heavy words, ¡± [Tang Zong, I want to go back. Even if I¡¯m going to be released, I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m done with my sentence and come out in an upright manner! [this is the principle and dignity I want!] Chapter 1116 ? 1116 Who¡¯s more reliable as a husband? in the end, tang zong still reluctantly sent rong nuo back, because he knew that rong nuo was very serious and very persistent! if he insisted on taking her away, he would probably never speak to him again. Tang Zong¡¯s intuition told him that if he didn¡¯t send Rong nuo back, he might not be able to bear the consequences. In the past, Tang Zong had never considered others. But now, he had finally lowered his noble head. She sent Rong nuo to the entrance of the hospital. don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you go just because I¡¯m willing to send you back this time. Let me tell you, I won¡¯t let this matter go so easily. When I¡¯ve arranged everything, I¡¯ll take you in as well. I won¡¯t give you the chance to harm others! [Rong Yan (rubbing her hands): can this sentence be translated as,¡¯will you not give Rong nuo the chance to find other men?¡¯] Rong nuo got out of the car, smiled at Tang Zong, and turned to walk towards the hospital building. Tang Zong¡¯s head stuck out from the window.¡±Go and tell your brother-in-law that it won¡¯t be that easy to beat me up again! I was kind last time and let him have his way when I saw that his arm was injured!¡± Rong nuo did not stop, nor did she turn around. She walked into the hospital building with a smile. Tang Zong sat alone in the car with a ferocious look on his face.¡±I, Tang Zong, have never been at a disadvantage. I¡¯ve never been beaten up and taken advantage of by your family. I¡¯ve never suffered such a big loss since I was born. Just you wait, I¡¯ll get you out sooner or later.¡± tang zong had brought rong nuo out for such a long time only to challenge liancheng yazhi and tell him that even if he didn¡¯t let him see her, he could still see her. However, Tang Zong also knew that he was taking advantage of the fact that Liancheng Yazhi had not made any arrangements and had only succeeded by chance. If it was in the future, when Liancheng Yazhi had finished setting up everything and set up an iron wall around Rong nuo, it would be really difficult for him. However, difficult did not mean that it was impossible. He, Tang Zong, loved difficult challenges the most. If it was too easy, he would not be interested in it! Tang Zong¡¯s eyes darted around. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. His face was a little hot. It seemed that this kind of thing was quite difficult. Well, it was worth a challenge! ¡­¡­ At nine O ¡®clock in the evening, Secretary Zhou finally called Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, miss Rong nuo has been found. It was Tang Zong who sent her back. However, Rong nuo said that Tang Zong left after he sent her to the door. I¡¯ve asked Rong nuo about Qianqian, and she said that Tang Zong had gone crazy and brought her out for a walk, but he didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°You believe such nonsense?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in disdain. ¡°i don¡¯t believe you!¡± secretary zhou shook his head. No man would believe that, okay? A man and a woman were alone together. Furthermore, the other party was a lunatic and a pervert like Tang Zong. If one were to say that they did not do anything and just sat down to drink tea, chat, and eat, no one on earth would believe it! Now, Liancheng Yazhi did not care what Tang Zong and Rong nuo did in the many hours that they were alone. He only asked that they would not have any contact in the future. ¡°Keep an eye on Rong nuo, don¡¯t let her have anything to do with Tang Zong.¡± Although Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s concern for Rong nuo¡¯s matter was only nepotism, she was his wife¡¯s sister. However, this kind of relationship was still a relationship. Rong nuo would only be happy if she lived a good life. From a normal man¡¯s point of view, Tang Zong was really not suitable for Rong nuo! It was better for Rong nuo to find an honest, diligent, and omnipotent man like Secretary Zhou. Chapter 1117 ? 1117 Not a man worthy of trust To be more precise, Tang Zong was not suitable for any woman who wanted to lead a normal life. That Tang Zong ¡­ No matter how you put it, the waters behind him are too muddy. His background is too complicated. He¡¯s not as simple as a member of the Tang family. If he had only relied on the Tang family, he would not have had everything he had now. He had not returned to the country for many years, but he could still be so unscrupulous in the country. He had no scruples at all. He was so arrogant, but he was still able to mingle well in the capital where the rich and powerful gathered. No one came to find trouble with him. From this point, it could be seen that the power behind him was not simple. From the time that Tang Zong had quietly taken Rong nuo away, to the sudden death of the female criminal who had tried to assassinate Rong nuo, including Tang Ziyu¡¯s murder, except for the first incident, which was definitely Tang Zong¡¯s doing, the latter two incidents were also most likely related to him. the last two incidents, no matter if it was the means or the schemes, were both very shrewd. if liancheng yazhi did not know about tang zong¡¯s intentions, he might have thought that these two incidents happened naturally and that there was no external force, just based on the information from the police. Therefore, since Rong nuo¡¯s good mood would make Rong Yan¡¯s mood better, Liancheng Yazhi had no choice but to put up an iron wall in front of Rong nuo to prevent Tang Zong from harassing her! Secretary Zhou tried to persuade him. young master ya, I feel that we should ask miss Rong Long about this matter. We should see if she has any feelings for Tang Zong. If she does, then aren¡¯t we just breaking up the two of them? ¡± secretary zhou felt that young people nowadays were quite independent in their thinking. From his observation of her after Rong nuo¡¯s return today, she did not have any negative emotions. She was very normal, and even a little happy. Secretary Zhou had sharp eyes. He might be able to tell if she was faking it or not! Rong nuo was not pretending. Her mood was very relaxed, not nervous, not anxious, not worried, and there was a little youthful mischief in her calmness. Compared to the last time they met, she felt that her mood was better. Hence, Secretary Zhou felt that Rong nuo¡¯s behavior showed that he did not reject Tang Zong, and that he might even want to develop a relationship with Tang Zong! Liancheng Yazhi immediately reprimanded, ¡± nonsense! What do you mean by breaking up a couple? I¡¯m doing this for her own good. If she follows Tang Zong, her fate will be worse than Xia Xuanmo¡¯s! Secretary Zhou shivered. yes, yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s for her own good, Hanhan. ¡°Tell me the truth. From a man¡¯s point of view, do you think that Tang Zong is a man worthy of your trust?¡± Liancheng Yazhi had to make Secretary Zhou agree with his point of view. However, Secretary Zhou mumbled to himself, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, you weren¡¯t much better than Tang Zong back then, but you¡¯ve changed for the better now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked coldly. Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no Qianqian. I said that I will arrange a very safe and hidden place for miss Rong nuo. I will never let that bastard Tang Zong find her again. A man like him, no woman should follow him. Otherwise, the end will be very miserable. when he finally heard a satisfactory answer, liancheng yazhi let secretary zhou go. ¡± see, you think so too. Alright, go do it. Let me know tomorrow after you¡¯re done. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± secretary zhou hung up the phone in fear! He clicked his tongue and sighed. Young master ya¡¯s words were really full of people now! Chapter 1118 ? 1118 if you want to live, surrender! However, young master ya had forgotten how much of a scumbag he was before he met the young Madam. Many women loved and hated him. Even when young Madam was with young master ya back then, was she not tortured enough? But look at young master ya now? Tsk, tsk. I¡¯ve really seen such a good man again. In his life now, no one can be more important than his wife and daughter, including himself! Therefore, Secretary Zhou felt that people would change. The key to change was whether you met the person you were destined to meet in your life, the woman who was born to be the one you couldn¡¯t overcome! Secretary Zhou secretly said, ¡± Tang Zong, I still have high hopes for you. You can do your best! ¡­¡­ Because of Rong nuo¡¯s matter today, Liancheng Yazhi did not have to tell Rong Yan, so he felt sorry for her. Therefore, he was particularly active at home! Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask him before she went to bed, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? you seem to be more active than usual today. Did you do something to let me down?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head decisively and said,¡±no, definitely not!¡± i just feel that i owe you so much that i want to make it up to you.¡± ¡± you¡¯re really too much. i¡¯m getting more and more bored at home. this is pretty good. don¡¯t think too much about it. be good and let¡¯s sleep! ¡± Rong Yan fell asleep not long after hugging Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. After Rong Yan had fallen asleep, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan very sincerely, ¡± ¡°rong yan, wifey, i feel like i¡¯ve done something bad to your sister. if you find out in the future, don¡¯t blame me! I didn¡¯t mean it either. Yingluo, I really didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Liancheng Yazhi only said what he wanted to say after Rong Yan fell asleep. However, after lying down, he still didn¡¯t feel sleepy. This was because he remembered that he had forgotten to instruct Secretary Zhou to look for Tang Zong¡¯s whereabouts tomorrow. He had told Tang Zong yesterday that if Tang Zong dared to look for Rong nuo again, he would beat him up every time he saw him. but you challenged him right after he said that. You really didn¡¯t put him in your eyes. How could you not teach him a lesson? Liancheng Yazhi planned to let Secretary Zhou continue to search for Tang Zong¡¯s whereabouts after dawn. Then, he would continue to challenge the martial arts school! Apart from Liancheng Yazhi, there was another person who couldn¡¯t sleep at this late hour. That person was Rong nuo! Rong nuo had already been transferred to another place by Secretary Zhou. Based on the old rule that the most dangerous place was the safest place, Secretary Zhou played a trick and secretly got someone to put on a show, making people think that he had really transferred Rong nuo away. In fact, Rong nuo didn¡¯t leave the hospital at all. He had just been transferred to another Ward! The night outside was very dark. In the winter capital, it was always windy at night. The cold wind hit the window, making Rong nuo unable to sleep. She lay flat on the bed and looked at the ceiling, her mind blank! After a long time, she touched her lips. In such a quiet night where only the sound of the wind could be heard, Rong nuo inexplicably thought of the sudden kiss today! She didn¡¯t know why, but Rong nuo didn¡¯t feel anything at first. It was just a kiss with a man, and they were all adults, so there was no need to care about it. Besides, there was no feeling. But now, slowly, Rong nuo began to feel that there was something wrong with her lips. Her lips were hot, as if they were on fire. Chapter 1119 ? 1119 The slow-acting poison he fed her Tang Zong¡¯s kiss was like a slow-acting poison to Rong nuo. She didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but as time passed, the poison began to take effect. [Tang Zong: don¡¯t blame me for everything. It¡¯s obviously your own reaction that¡¯s too slow, and you still have the cheek to say that it¡¯s a slow-acting poison!] Rong nuo had always treated everything that Tang Zong had done to her as a prank that a man would pull when he was bored. However, she felt a little different today! It was as if something had changed! Tang Zong¡¯s words sounded like a child throwing a tantrum, but after thinking about it carefully, he was very certain and serious, as if he was really speaking the truth! Rong nuo¡¯s mood became more and more complicated, and she even began to have a deep worry! She didn¡¯t know where this worry came from, but she felt that it was hard to predict what was going to happen in the future. The more Rong nuo wanted to ignore the burning sensation on her lips, the more intense the feeling became. in the end, rong nuo pulled up the blanket and covered her head. she told herself that tang zong must have eaten chili. [ tang zong: look at you, you¡¯ve wronged me again. you¡¯re too vicious. you¡¯ve strengthened my determination to take you in on behalf of the earth and the moon. stop resisting and surrender obediently! ] ¡­¡­ The next day, when the family came down for breakfast at the Liancheng old mansion, Rong Yan suddenly asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± I was in a daze last night and I think I heard you talking beside my ear. What did you say? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi choked on the milk he had just drunk and coughed violently. * Cough cough cough * It took a while for him to calm down. He quickly pretended to be innocent and denied, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°But I clearly heard a sound!¡± Rong Yan scratched her head. Liancheng Yazhi squeezed his hands nervously, but his face was very calm. ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard it, then tell me what I said?¡± Rong Yan thought hard for a while and shook her head,¡±even if it¡¯s Yingluo, I don¡¯t quite understand Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. see, if you understand, you¡¯ll definitely remember. I really didn¡¯t say anything aww, aww. Maybe I was dreaming and talking in my sleep! Rong Yan accepted this point of view. yes, that¡¯s possible! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s nervous mood finally calmed down, and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, ran ran didn¡¯t hear him clearly! It seemed that if he wanted to tell Rong Yan any secrets that he couldn¡¯t tell her at night, he could only say them in his heart! Sigh, it¡¯s so hard to hide a secret in front of my wife! After breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, Rong Yan, look at the injury on my arm. It¡¯s almost healed. I should go to work, or secretary Zhou won¡¯t be able to handle it alone. Recently, several shareholders in the company seem to have some strange movements and have begun to suppress Secretary Zhou. I have to go back and suppress it as soon as possible before the situation gets worse. Liancheng Yazhi indeed wanted to return to the company. Of course, the reason he had mentioned was only a small part of it. More importantly, he was planning to deal with Tang Zong today. Xin Yang also said that the two reporters had some progress. There were a lot of things to deal with outside, and they couldn¡¯t come to the house and Rong Yan couldn¡¯t know, so he had to go out. ¡°is it very serious?¡± rong yan asked nervously when she heard that. Chapter 1120 ? 1120 Chapter 1120 beat him up! liancheng yazhi comforted her. ¡± it¡¯s nothing big. maybe those shareholders think that i¡¯ve been missing the company a lot recently and think that i¡¯m not qualified to continue being the president. but it¡¯s okay. they won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble. ¡± It was normal for such things to happen in the company, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s good. You can go. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the kind of person who lets others do everything for me, I won¡¯t tire myself out. I¡¯m leaving, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to kiss Rong Yan¡¯s cheek, put on his coat, and left the house. Once they reached the company, Liancheng Yazhi looked as if he had cheats on all over his body and immediately exuded a domineering aura. He first called Secretary Zhou over.¡±You must find out where Tang Zong is today.¡± Secretary Zhou asked carefully,¡±young master ya, do you want to run ran?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was loud and powerful. beat him! If he didn¡¯t give Tang Zong a good beating, he would feel that today wasn¡¯t a satisfactory day. okay, Yingluo. Secretary Zhou had nothing else to say. He could only silently light a candle for Tang Zong. Young man, you better hide well. Don¡¯t let me find you! call the shareholders to Conference Room 3, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi continued. I¡¯ll only give them five minutes. Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment. yes, I¡¯ll go right away. But there are two of them at home who are recuperating from the awkwardness! he replied. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. it¡¯s good to recuperate. Then let them recuperate at home for the rest of their lives! ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and prepare!¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression turned serious. He left the office and quickly asked his assistants to inform the shareholders who had been restless recently! In less than five minutes, three of the informed shareholders were seated in conference Room No. 3. They were all a little nervous and nervous. Soon, Liancheng Yazhi came in. He came alone and Secretary Zhou did not follow. The three shareholders quickly stood up and said,¡±young master ya, Yingying!¡± ¡°Take a seat!¡± Liancheng Yazhi randomly picked a seat and sat down. He glanced at the three people who were trembling with fear. three out of five are here. Not bad. The attendance rate is not bad. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I¡¯ve been away from the company recently. Thank you for your hard work. The three of them shook their heads,¡±it¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard, Zhenzhen.¡± They had to be careful with their answers now because Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s every word was like jumping into a pit and not climbing out! Sure enough, after they finished talking, Liancheng Yazhi smiled gently and said, ¡± it¡¯s not hard at all. That¡¯s good. In that case, I¡¯ll give you a difficult task. The company has recently opened up an overseas business and has chosen a site in North Africa. We¡¯re planning to start construction. The three of you are the backbone of the company, and I trust you very much. So, this difficult task will be handed over to you. The trio¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they heard this. North Africa was a place with harsh conditions and poor living resources. Was he trying to kill them? The three of them shouted in unison,¡±young master ya, let¡¯s ran ran!¡± but before she could finish speaking, liancheng yazhi glared at her coldly. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± the bone-chilling coldness in his eyes made the three of them gulp in fear. they shook their heads together. they were really unwilling, but they didn¡¯t dare to say it. Soon, the three of them rejoiced that they were not the most miserable ones. Liancheng Yazhi continued, ¡°the other two seemed to be sick, so they didn¡¯t come. But this one is fine. Is he sick? you can¡¯t blame them. Chapter 1121 ? 1121 I¡¯m here to get beaten up! the three shareholders trembled as they waited for liancheng yazhi to deal with the remaining two. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand knocked on the table twice. our company is based on the human-oriented concept and has decided to let them recuperate at home in the future. No matter how busy the company is, we can¡¯t let sick people work while they¡¯re sick. Otherwise, it would be too inhumane. As soon as he said that, the three of them immediately understood that the two shareholders who had lied about recuperating at home had been fired. From today onwards, they would be removed from the shareholders ¡®meeting. As for the shares they held, Liancheng Yazhi would naturally take them back. Not only did they not get more benefits for themselves, but they also did not kick Liancheng Yazhi out of office. Instead, they lost the shares that they could use to settle down. The three people¡¯s original objections to not going to North Africa disappeared instantly. Compared to those two, they were already very good! ¡°Are there any other questions?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked them. The three of them stood up immediately. no, there¡¯s no problem at all. We will definitely follow young master ya¡¯s instructions and carry out your orders firmly. We will ensure that we complete the mission with quality and quantity. very good. Then go back and prepare. Report to work within two days. End the meeting. Before Liancheng Yazhi left, he gave the three of them a look that said ¡®I have faith in you¡¯ and then left. As soon as she went out, she saw Secretary Zhou waiting outside. Secretary Zhou followed behind Liancheng Yazhi and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, it seems like Tang Zong and Zhenzhen are deliberately hiding from you today. I think he knows that you will look for him, so he¡¯s hiding.¡± Secretary Zhou thought to himself, is this a show of nonsense? Who would stupidly rush up knowing that they were going to be beaten? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned cold. Hmph, he still dares to hide. He¡¯s really not a man who dares to do it but doesn¡¯t dare to admit it. Continue looking for him. I¡¯m going to beat him up today. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s still looking for Yingluo.¡± ¡°Get our men to go to Tang Zong¡¯s private residence and tell them that if he, Tang Zong, is a man, then he shouldn¡¯t be a coward. If he¡¯s so capable, then he should just hide in his cave for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t think that goading Tang Zong would work on someone like him who had an abnormal way of thinking and a different way of thinking from normal people! However, the truth was the exact opposite of what Secretary Zhou had thought. In the afternoon, Tang Zong really came to find her. Tang Zong swaggered into the Liancheng Corporation building with a bruised face. He stayed at the front desk on the first floor for a while, and then, with his injured face that was still handsome and his glib tongue, he quickly and easily got through it. When she arrived at the top floor of the president¡¯s office, she bumped into Secretary Zhou the moment she stepped out of the elevator! Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Tang Zong in shock! Tang Zong walked over and patted Secretary Zhou¡¯s shoulder.¡±are you surprised to see me?¡± Secretary Zhou nodded seriously. yes, I¡¯m very surprised. I didn¡¯t expect that you would dare to show up and even dare to come to the company to look for young master ya. No, it should be ¡®looking for a beating¡¯! This guy, did he care so much about being called not a man now? So there was something normal about him! Tang Zong seemed to know what Secretary Zhou was thinking. He touched the scar on the corner of his mouth and said,¡±You¡¯re right, I¡¯m here to get beaten up! who asked this young master to be a real man! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Secretary Zhou chuckled. please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and report to young master ya first! Chapter 1122 ? 1122 Young master ya, you¡¯re a good person Tang Zong stopped Secretary Zhou. there¡¯s no need for that. Since he wants to beat me up so badly, he must be impatient. I¡¯ll go by myself. You can go and do your work. Look at the way he spoke, it was as if he was in his own home. Secretary Zhou smiled honestly. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. If I do that, the boss will blame me. Please wait for a moment. You¡¯ll be gone very soon. After that, Secretary Zhou ran to the door of the president¡¯s office and knocked three times. secretary zhou knew liancheng yazhi well. if he had not reported it in advance, he would have been the one to deal with him. enter the Xuanji. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice came from inside. Secretary Zhou quickly entered the room. young master ya, Tang Zong is here. ¡°What?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked up. Tang Zong stuck his head in from outside the door. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one who came to find you! didn¡¯t you say that you were going to beat me up today? look, i¡¯m so kind, coming here to let you beat me up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Tang Zong¡¯s slightly funny face and slowly narrowed his eyes. Very good, he had the guts to come and provoke them so brazenly. Liancheng Yazhi put down the pen in his hand, pushed away the documents and computer, and raised his hand to tug at the tie around his neck. secretary zhou shrunk his neck. he was very familiar with young master ya¡¯s actions. it was usually a move that was about to start a beating. can we call him after he leaves? Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi was more considerate this time. He waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡± Secretary Zhou was so grateful to Liancheng Yazhi. Young master ya, you¡¯re a good person. Secretary Zhou quickly ran out, leaving the two of them looking at each other. Liancheng Yazhi lifted his chin. come in. Close the door. Tang Zong walked in and kicked the door shut. I¡¯ll say this first, I won¡¯t go easy on you this time. Yesterday, I didn¡¯t want to argue with you, so I deliberately went easy on you. However, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to bully. I¡¯ve been through a lot of training. Liancheng Yazhi stood up, expressionless, and his eyes were ruthless.¡±Oh, really? that¡¯s good, don¡¯t miss your punch.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked to Secretary Zhou step by step. His right hand was already clenched into a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand were hideous. It was really quite scary. Tang Zong quickly got into position. Just as Liancheng Yazhi was one step away from him, he said, ¡± wait, hey, do I have to fight? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, if you dare to run over to see Rong nuo again, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you. Today, if you have the guts to come to my door, then you must have the guts to be beaten!¡± After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fist punched forward. However, this time, Tang Zong was prepared in advance and his arm quickly blocked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fist. However, just as he blocked the fist, he still let out a cry, ¡± ¡°Aiyo!¡± ¡°How could you use your foot? you broke the rules!¡± Tang Zong gritted his teeth in pain. Liancheng Yazhi smiled slyly. who said that I have to use my hands? I¡¯ll kick you today, so what?¡± Tang Zong gritted his teeth and glared at Liancheng Yazhi. you¡¯re too sinister. Your family members are all f * cking despicable. But Qianqian, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll compromise with you just because of this. I¡¯ll only get braver the more I fight. Liancheng Yazhi simply pulled off his tie and threw it away. Well, he was getting more and more courageous as the battle progressed. He was at loggerheads with him, and he was unrepentant! ¡°Alright, come, come, come, let¡¯s continue!¡± Tang Zong stretched out his hand and looked at him guardedly. ¡°Wait, why do you have to stop me from seeing Rong nuo?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1123 ? 1123 this is how men fight Liancheng Yazhi sneered. I can¡¯t explain it to you. I can only tell you one thing. No woman would want to be with you even if she wanted to live a normal life. Your curiosity and novelty will pass sooner or later. After that, Rong nuo will end up very miserable. So, stop pestering me. I won¡¯t give you the chance to pester me. Tang Zong took a step back and looked at Liancheng Yazhi from head to toe. He said with slight disdain, ¡± you talk as if you¡¯re a good person. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about your stupid past. You used to be even more ridiculous than me. Why don¡¯t you tell me? I think I¡¯m much better than you. I rarely played with women in the past. At the mention of the past, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened.¡±But, I, the prodigal son, have turned over a new leaf! You didn¡¯t play with women before, which means Yingluo is gay.¡± Tang Zong gritted his teeth in anger. you¡¯re Qianqian! You¡¯re too despicable! If I don¡¯t beat you up today, I¡¯m not Qianqian! Qianqian! before he could finish his sentence, tang zong screamed again! Liancheng Yazhi slowly retracted his hand and flicked his fingers twice! He used his actions to tell Tang Zong that the first thing he had to remember when fighting was: Don¡¯t talk nonsense! While you were talking nonsense, someone else¡¯s fist had already come! Half of Tang Zong¡¯s face was in pain and numb. He said with hatred,¡±Why are you always sneaking around and attacking her?¡± Liancheng Yazhi scoffed. ha Yingluo, have you ever seen anyone tell you in advance that I¡¯m going to hit you? are you ready? ¡± Tang Zong pursed his lips and glared at Liancheng Yazhi for a while before suddenly pouncing on him.¡±i¡¯ll kill you, yingluo!¡± Secretary Zhou was leaning against the door and listening to the situation inside. The screams kept coming, and it sounded very tragic. He just didn¡¯t know how young master ya was doing. Please don¡¯t let anything happen! Although Secretary Zhou really wanted to go in, this fight was different from those assassinations and ambushes. This was a one-on-one fight between two men and it concerned the dignity of the other party. It was better for others not to make a move. If he rashly went in and ganged up with Liancheng Yazhi to beat up Tang Zong, his reputation would definitely be tarnished. Young master ya would not agree to it. Finally, after ten minutes, the sounds of fighting stopped. The two people inside didn¡¯t look very good. However, on the surface, Tang Zong seemed to be in a worse state. Initially, he only had an injury on the right corner of his mouth. Now, he had an injury on the left side as well, and it was very symmetrical. His eyes were also bruised, his face was like a color palette, and his clothes were wrinkled from being torn. On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi only had messy hair. There didn¡¯t seem to be any obvious scars on his body, especially on his face, which was much better than Tang Zong¡¯s. Tang Zong squinted at Liancheng Yazhi. let me tell you today. No one can stop me from doing what I want to do. You can¡¯t control me either. Liancheng Yazhi pouted and said,¡±really?¡± Then let me see how capable you are.¡± ¡°Hmph, this young master is much more capable now, just you wait and see, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong held the other half of his body and limped away with his hands on his waist. He looked really miserable. Today, Tang Zong still deliberately let Liancheng Yazhi win. The main purpose of his visit this time was not to get beaten up or fight. He just wanted to tell Liancheng Yazhi his own attitude. Yesterday, he had decided to take Rong nuo in on behalf of earth and mankind. No matter who tried to stop him, he would not back down! Also, he wanted to use his actions to tell Liancheng Yazhi that he was a man, a very manly man! (?_?) ¡ª teng xun, your sister! i¡¯ve modified it so many times, why isn¡¯t it displayed? Chapter 1124 ? 1124 bastard, you¡¯re really ruthless Tang Zong opened the door and happened to see Secretary Zhou swaying as he tried to control his body from falling forward. With a single glance, he knew that he had been eavesdropping. Tang Zong looked at him with disdain. However, this look did not have any killing power, because Tang Zong¡¯s face looked especially comical right now. Secretary Zhou lowered his head and resisted the urge to laugh out loud.¡±Take care, Yingluo.¡± After Tang Zong left, Secretary Zhou hurriedly asked,¡±young master ya, are you alright?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in trouble?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said unhappily. Secretary Zhou quickly flattered him. no, no. You¡¯re too amazing. You could deal with Tang Zong with one hand! Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand and said,¡±you can leave.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly closed the door. After the door was closed, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly bent over and covered his stomach. ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, bastard, you¡¯re really ruthless!¡± His face was well protected and there were no injuries. However, his abdomen had taken a few hits. Tang Zong¡¯s strength was very strong, and it really hurt! However, Liancheng Yazhi could still feel that Tang Zong did not use his full strength because of the injury on his arm. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his stomach and sat back down. He sighed. There would definitely be a bruise tomorrow. He hoped that Rong Yan would not find out. Otherwise, how could he explain it? However, Liancheng Yazhi quickly forgot about this matter. He had a lot of things to worry about now. First, Xin Yang had sent news that, according to the two reporters, it was very likely that su Yue had asked someone to release the news. The specific purpose was not clear, but he must have had his own plans. Second, although Su Yu was brought to the police station by mu weibai for questioning, he was quickly released because the person who brought him out was Tang han. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t get any useful information from Su Yu. Before there was sufficient evidence, the police could only occasionally pass on a message, but they could not arrest and detain him. Su ¡®er was obviously fearless. He seemed to have a well-thought-out plan to ensure that he would be fine! Liancheng Yazhi looked at the photo of Su Yu coming out of the police station on the computer. That face that was asking for a beating was much more detestable than Tang Zong¡¯s. Liancheng Yazhi slammed the computer shut, his face filled with anger. su ¡®er, su¡¯ er, su ¡®er, su¡¯ er ¡® If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, I¡¯ll really change my surname to Rong Yan. if he couldn¡¯t get rid of su yue this time, he really didn¡¯t mind joining forces with tang zong! ¡­¡­ At this moment, su mo, who was brought out of the police station by Tang han, had an extremely bad expression on his face. big brother, you saw how the other party was pressing forward step by step. I feel that the imperial capital¡¯s police station seems to be owned by their family. He wants to mess with me so much. If I still give in, then I will really be the one who will be in trouble in the end. Tang han sighed. the news from the top hasn¡¯t come down yet. We only found some information about the six dead mercenaries. However, as for who we are going to kill in the capital, there is no conclusion yet. Don¡¯t be too extreme, I will help you. Tang han still hoped that su ¡®er would not come to a conclusion so quickly. The higher-ups had mobilized so many people, but they still could not find out. Su¡¯ er was too arbitrary to rashly think that it was Liancheng Yazhi. Su ¡®er didn¡¯t say anything more. She smiled and said,¡±Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this first. It¡¯s just that recently, Tang Zong seems to have been in contact with Liancheng Yazhi. Help me to find out what he¡¯s thinking. Don¡¯t let the two of them join forces.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1125 ? 1125 chapter 1125-mysterious mu weibai Tang Zhen laughed at himself. if it was something else, I would agree to it and help you with it. However, this is the only thing I can¡¯t do. If I could control Tang Zong, if he was willing to listen to a word from me, would he and the Tang family still be in such a mess? ¡± Tang han was rejecting him, and he rejected him without any room for negotiation. ¡°Is it really useless?¡± su Yue asked regretfully. not at all. He doesn¡¯t even talk to me as well as you do. At least you two can sit down and have a drink together! ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡± Tang Zhen reminded him, ¡± be careful. Don¡¯t cross Tang Zong¡¯s bottom line. If he¡¯s unhappy, he can do anything. When that time comes, you¡¯ll be surrounded by enemies from all sides. It¡¯ll be useless no matter what you do. Su Yue smiled. alright, I¡¯ll be careful! Tang han shook his head. He didn¡¯t know if su ¡®er really listened to him. However, this was all he could do. Tang han handed su Yue a document. ¡°Mu weibai found out a bit, but not completely.¡± he probably took his mother¡¯s surname. His father was the captain of the most powerful and mysterious Special Forces in the country. However, in 1995, he died in a large-scale operation to eliminate a drug trafficking group at the border. Since then, mu weibai lived with his mother and changed his surname to mu. His maternal family was an intellectual family with a very famous literary reputation. His ancestors had two scholars in the Qing Dynasty. ¡°What unit?¡± su Yue asked. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s already an exception for me to tell you this.¡± Tang han shook his head. ¡°Since his father was a martyr, it should be an honor. Why did he change his surname?¡± su Yue asked as she read the information. ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s related to the military¡¯s top secret. If I leak it, I¡¯ll kill myself before the military court deals with it. ¡± The reason why he changed his mother¡¯s surname was because he couldn¡¯t expose his father, even if his father was dead. From the unit¡¯s designation to their names, nothing could be revealed. They were like evaporated water vapor, wiped clean, and no one could mention them. su yue asked another question,¡±then mu weibai should¡¯ve joined the army, so why did it only state when he joined the army? why didn¡¯t it state that he had served in the army?¡± You don¡¯t even have time to retire?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang han looked at su Ben. Su Yue sighed and put down the documents. okay, I understand. It¡¯s confidential again. It¡¯s all confidential and I can¡¯t reveal anything. Sigh, it¡¯s really hard to deal with people who have so many unknown things. ¡°Then can you tell me who his external family is? What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡± Tang han shook his head. you can¡¯t. I¡¯ve already given you a clue by telling you that his surname is mu and that he¡¯s from a scholarly family. Whether you can find him or not is up to you. Su Yu frowned and begged, ¡°big brother, don¡¯t be like this. The country is so big, and there are so many people with the surname mu. When will I be able to find them?¡± give me more information!¡± Tang han still shook his head. even if I want to tell you, I can¡¯t say too much. I¡¯ve already found out what I¡¯ve found. My boss even talked to me and ordered me not to investigate any further. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be the one being punished. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± although su ¡®er said this, she was getting more and more curious. she wanted to know where mu weibai¡¯s military unit was and why it was so mysterious. Chapter 1126 ? 1126 My heart will ache Tang han sent su ¡®er to the hotel but didn¡¯t go in. Su Yue got out of the car and bent over.¡±Big brother, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± Tang han shook his head,¡±I¡¯m not going, Zhenzhen.¡± After a moment of silence, he said to su Yue, su Yue, I¡¯ve never cared about the things you¡¯ve done all these years. I¡¯ve even helped you because those things were trivial. However, if you ever harm the country¡¯s interests, I, Yueyue, will never let you off. Perhaps Tang Zhen¡¯s private life was a mess, and perhaps the Tang family was a pool of muddy water, but no one could deny that Tang Zhen was a soldier who was truly loyal to the country. Su Yu was stunned for a moment. This was the first time Tang han had spoken to him in such a tone. After he reacted, he nodded,¡±Okay, I¡¯ll remember to come. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± After Tang han left, Su Yu stood at the door for a while before turning back to the hotel. ¡­¡­ When Liancheng Yazhi returned home that night, in order not to let Rong Yan see that he was injured, he tried his best to act like nothing was different from usual. It was just that in the past, when it was time to sleep at night, he couldn¡¯t wait to pester Rong Yan to do a baby-making exercise. But after thinking about it today, he decided to forget it. To do that kind of exercise, the strength of the waist and abdomen must be explosive. But now, he had been hit by that little rascal Tang Zong, and his abdomen had been aching faintly. Moreover, after he took off his clothes, the wound was too obvious. How was he going to explain if Rong Yan saw him? Hence, Liancheng Yazhi lay down obediently today, hugged his wife, and slept! Three steps, absolutely no touching! She hoped that she could quickly fall asleep! However, his honesty made Rong Yan feel strange. Something was wrong. According to her understanding of Liancheng Yazhi, he would never let go of any opportunity to eat meat. Even if he didn¡¯t eat meat every night, he would at least eat some tofu before he would stop. Wasn¡¯t today too abnormal? Could it be that her influence on Liancheng Yazhi had declined? was it because she was getting old? Rong Yan touched her face. No, she looked at herself in the mirror every day. She didn¡¯t feel that she had changed much from before. Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, who had his eyes closed. She pressed her body against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder and pressed her lips against his neck. She said, ¡°hubby, you¡¯re being too honest. i¡¯m starting to suspect that you¡¯re hiding something from me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart trembled. Aiyo, my wife, can you not be so observant? if you continue like this, you can become a detective! Liancheng Yazhi turned sideways and hugged Rong Yan, whispering in her ear, ¡± no, Wanwan¡¯s at the company today. You know how to deal with those shareholders. They¡¯re brainless, so it¡¯s just a bit of a headache. ¡°Oh, really? Do you want me to give you a massage?¡± Rong Yan had already reached out and pressed her hand on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt a little fearful and guilty. thank you, my wife. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s so late. You should go to bed. If you don¡¯t rest well tomorrow and get dark circles, I¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡± Rong Yan sat up and retracted her hand. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and gestured with her chin at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±tell me the truth, what are you hiding from me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart trembled again. How did she see through it? Why did his wife have such a sharp pair of eyes? Liancheng Yazhi pretended to be calm and shook his head firmly. ¡°no, i¡¯m not hiding anything.¡± Chapter 1127 ? 1127 She dared to hit her husband! Rong Yan pouted. don¡¯t give me that. Do you think I don¡¯t know you? you¡¯ll turn into a beast at night and can¡¯t wait for you to become so well-behaved today. There must be something fishy going on. Tell me honestly and don¡¯t force me to torture you! Liancheng Yazhi made a serious reflection.¡±So that¡¯s how it is. I was wrong. I should have been a beast today. Can I make up for it now?¡± As she spoke, she made a posture as if she was going to pounce on Rong Yan. ¡± don¡¯t interrupt me, yingluo. ¡± rong yan reached out and hit him on his body, which happened to hit liancheng yazhi¡¯s lower abdomen. Liancheng Yazhi gasped in pain and hissed. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt?¡± Rong Yan said as she reached out to lift Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pajamas. Liancheng Yazhi quickly covered his stomach. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hurt, Yingluo¡¯s wife. I can¡¯t take your enthusiasm, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s smile was especially frivolous, but his heart was already trembling. he was about to be exposed. what to do? what to do? he silently cursed tang zong a thousand times in his heart! Rong Yan glared at him. don¡¯t joke around with me. Hurry up. Do you want to do it, or should I do it myself? ¡± it¡¯s true. There¡¯s no such thing. Liancheng Yazhi was making his final struggle. Rong Yan showed her two claws. ¡°You want me to do it myself?¡± Seeing that it was impossible to salvage the situation, Liancheng Yazhi could only say, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lift it up myself, I¡¯ll lift it up myself¡± He unwillingly lifted his pajamas slowly, revealing his abdomen. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s skin was very fair, which made the bruise even more striking and eye-catching. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes immediately widened when she saw it. She suddenly lowered her head and studied it carefully. She came to a conclusion. F * ck, she didn¡¯t hit herself. She was actually hit by someone! Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, her eyes spewing fire as she locked her gaze on his eyes.¡±What¡¯s going on? Who did it?¡± She dared to hit her husband. He had been shot a few days ago, and now he was beaten up again. How dangerous was the outside world? Liancheng Yazhi swallowed and continued to make up stories. it¡¯s nothing. Ran ran stood up in a hurry when she was in the office, so she hit the corner of the table. Rong Yan was even more annoyed and reached out to pinch Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. ¡°You think I¡¯m blind? it was obviously hit by a fist. how could the corner of the table be knocked into such a shape?¡± Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t take Rong Yan¡¯s anger anymore. it¡¯s true that ran ran ran into her. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, you¡¯re still lying. You won¡¯t tell me, right? Then you can sleep by yourself tonight. I¡¯ll come back to sleep when you remember how you got injured.¡± As she spoke, Rong Yan really jumped off the bed barefooted, picked up her pillow, and was about to go out. Liancheng Yazhi saw that she was about to sleep in separate rooms, but he quickly got out of bed and stopped her. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡± Rong Yan stopped and said,¡±this is your last chance. Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Liancheng Yazhi wailed in his heart. He hugged Rong Yan and whispered, ¡± it¡¯s just that Hanhan got into a fight with someone. It¡¯s the kind between men. They fought because they didn¡¯t like each other. It¡¯s not a big deal. I used to fight with Hanhan a lot in the past! ¡°With who?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hesitated and said,¡±with¡±¡±Zhou¡±¡±Secretary Zhou¡± [Secretary Zhou (#¡¯): [you¡¯re so good, you even accused me of such a thing. You¡¯ve hurt my heart!] Chapter 1128 ? 1128 The next time you see him, I¡¯ll help you take revenge rong yan dug her ears and asked,¡±with who?¡± Say that again!¡± liancheng yazhi moved back a little. rong yan¡¯s look of ¡®don¡¯t expect me to let you off if you don¡¯t tell me the truth¡¯ was really a little scary! Liancheng Yazhi said softly,¡±Zhou Wanwan¡¯s Secretary, Wanwan.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s first instinct was that Liancheng Yazhi was lying to her. ¡°Really? Secretary Zhou called?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Secretary Zhou now, or I¡¯ll go to his house to see if he¡¯s injured.¡± Rong Yan then went to get her phone. Liancheng Yazhi secretly scolded himself for being stupid. It was better to talk to Kang Yu than to talk to Secretary Zhou! Rong Yan¡¯s phone call would definitely expose her. Did she really have to tell the truth? On the other side, Rong Yan had already started to call Secretary Zhou¡¯s cell phone. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and quickly pressed the call.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. It¡¯s Yingluo, not him.¡± rong yan raised her hand and continued! ¡°That person is Zhenzhen, that person is Zhenzhen, that person is Zhenzhen, Tang Zong!¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he realized that not only was he not as dejected as he thought he was, but he also felt relieved. It seemed that there were some things that could not be hidden! This time, Rong Yan asked in surprise,¡±Tang Zong?¡± Why did you fight with him?¡± you know, you¡¯ve always been a madman. Recently, the company has had some business dealings with him, but we didn¡¯t reach an agreement. However, he¡¯s in a much worse state than me. Your husband definitely has an overwhelming victory. Although Liancheng Yazhi had told Rong Yan that Tang Zong had been beaten up, he still kept the matter about Rong nuo a secret. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡± that¡¯s too much. How dare he hit you? hubby, if I meet him next time, I¡¯ll definitely help you vent your anger. As a protective woman, Rong Yan only heard that Tang Zong had hit her husband for no reason. She completely ignored what Liancheng Yazhi had said later about him beating Tang Zong even more miserably. The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. This seemed to be the opposite, right? he pulled his slightly excited face and said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, I¡¯m fine. Tang Zong¡¯s injuries are much more serious than mine. I can knock your husband down with one hand.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tang Zong was a perverted lunatic, and Rong Yan did not really believe him. of course it¡¯s true. I specifically aimed it at his face and punched him. He probably can¡¯t even go out to meet people now. ¡°Not bad. The next time we see him, we¡¯ll take revenge for this,¡± Rong Yan praised as she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯ve already told Tang Zong that I¡¯ll beat him up every time I see him in the future.¡± very good, my husband is domineering. That¡¯s more like it. My husband, Yingluo is injured. You should rest quickly. I¡¯ll get that safflower oil for you to wipe your Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi immediately pulled Rong Yan. no need, no need. It¡¯s not a big injury. It¡¯s just a little bruise. I didn¡¯t dare to tell you because I was afraid you would be worried. Also, I can¡¯t stand that smell. Let¡¯s go to sleep. As he spoke, he half-pushed and half-hugged Rong Yan onto the bed. ¡°Baby, when this wound is healed in two days, I, your husband, will definitely satisfy you tonight.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red,¡±enough!¡± You¡¯re really getting more and more talkative.¡± ¡°Did I?¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s a Kasaya.¡± Half an hour later, when he heard the sound of Rong Yan sleeping, Liancheng Yazhi finally heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Fortunately, this matter was finally over. Chapter 1129 ? 1129 The joy of being a father liancheng yazhi secretly sighed. it was really hard to have a wife who was too smart. he couldn¡¯t hide anything from her even if he wanted to! ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s beating was considered over. Many days passed, and the days were quite peaceful. Tang Zong did not look for Rong nuo either. Well, it was also possible that the kid did not even know where Rong nuo was. Su ¡®er didn¡¯t play any tricks. On the surface, she seemed to be obedient, but she wasn¡¯t too sure about the truth. The investigation at the police station had not stopped, but the progress was slow! rong nuo¡¯s throat could already speak. although it had not fully recovered, it was not a big deal. so, she came back to the prison again. liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm was almost healed. the scabs around the wound had fallen off, leaving behind a small scar. the pink flesh was very different from the skin color of the surrounding skin. as the scar was still a little tender, he still couldn¡¯t do too much fighting exercise, or it was likely to tear the wound. Time didn¡¯t freeze in the increasingly cold winter. Instead, it was blown away by the cold wind and slipped away very quickly. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ll realize that the people around us and I have changed so much. There were bad ones and good ones! November of the Gregorian calendar was coming to an end, and the weather outside was a little abnormal today. No matter how thick one¡¯s clothes were, one could feel the cold wind piercing through the thick clothes and on the skin. Therefore, Rong Yan didn¡¯t take a step out of her room for the entire day. Ever since she gave birth to MeowMeow, she had become more and more afraid of the cold, Yingluo. At night, the family huddled together, and the parents and their precious daughter played a very retarded game on the tablet-liankan! Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Feng nongtang. Feng nongtang had been well-behaved for a long time. Since the last time he brought his wife to the house for a meal under the warm sun, he had not made any movements. The rumors of love affairs outside had also disappeared one by one. The sudden call today surprised Liancheng Yazhi a little. it¡¯s Feng nongtang, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. this kid has been quiet for so long. Is he going to make trouble again? ¡± He picked up the phone and before he could speak, he heard Feng nongtang say excitedly, ¡± young master ya, my wife¡¯s sister-in-law, hehe, she¡¯s pregnant. She¡¯s really pregnant. I¡¯m going to be a father. I just found out today that it¡¯s only been a month. My parents are so happy that they want to celebrate it, but my wife said that it¡¯s only been a month and the baby isn¡¯t stable yet. Don¡¯t make too much noise and just have a meal with our family. Since it¡¯s a family dinner, your family can¡¯t be absent. You must all come tomorrow night. Also, you must bring meowmeowmeow. My wife said that it¡¯s good to look at the child more when you¡¯re pregnant.¡± After the initial shock, Liancheng Yazhi calmed down and smiled as he listened to the story. It seemed that Feng nongtang had completely bid farewell to the chaotic life of the past. From Feng nongtang¡¯s excited voice, one could tell how happy he was about nuanyang¡¯s pregnancy. At this moment, he must be hoping that his child would come soon. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was still a little jealous of Feng nongtang because he had found out when ye Nuan was just one month pregnant. To be able to find out that he had become a father at the first moment was a joy that he had never experienced before, so he was very jealous! Chapter 1130 ? 1130 Chapter 1130-prodigal son returns However, Liancheng Yazhi also realized that Feng nongtang had said ¡± my wife said it ¡± subconsciously. Perhaps he did not even realize how many times he had mentioned his wife. Now, Feng nongtang should be willing to be controlled by ye nuanyang! no matter how dissolute a man used to be, no matter how young he was, when he met a woman who was suitable for him, who could accommodate him, he would be willing to stop by her side and no longer drift. Liancheng Yazhi teased, ¡± it¡¯s pretty good. Congratulations, you can finally be a father. I thought you would never be able to hear your child call you father in your life. It seems that things are really unpredictable. However, it should be celebrated. This is a great thing. Our family will definitely be there tomorrow. back then, who would have thought that a playboy like feng nongtang would stop his footsteps in the flower garden for a woman? But now, it was proven that even Playboys could turn over a new leaf. ¡°Hehe, same to you, same to you, same to you. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I haven¡¯t called Kang Yu yet. Come to my house tomorrow and we¡¯ll have a good chat.¡± ¡°En, okay. Goodbye!¡± As soon as Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone, Rong Yan quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You just said that Feng nongtang is a father and his wife is pregnant?¡± yes, he¡¯s pregnant. He had a check-up today and is one month pregnant. He invited us to his house tomorrow. Rong Yan seemed to be a little lonely as she asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? this is a good thing. Are you not happy?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to the side and lay on Rong Yan, burying his face in her shoulder. He said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little crazy with jealousy.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. he knew when the child was just born and was able to accompany the child to grow up in the mother¡¯s body. When the child was born, there was not a single day missing. However, I wasn¡¯t by your side when you were just pregnant, and I wasn¡¯t around when MeowMeow was born. I didn¡¯t know about her until she was two and a half years old. after MeowMeow and Rong Yan returned to his side, Liancheng Yazhi had thought more than once about what MeowMeow was like when she was born. ??????????????,?????????????????????,???????????! However, he was missing the most important part of MeowMeow¡¯s life, and he was really, really regretful. And this regret, no matter what, could not be made up for! therefore, when he heard feng nongtang¡¯s excited voice trembling with joy, he thought of himself and felt a little lost and guilty! Rong Yan smiled and stroked his hair gently, as if she was comforting MeowMeow. Her fingers ran through his hair and gently massaged his scalp. ¡°it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be envious of him. this is nothing. you can participate in the birth and growth of our next child!¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and hugged Rong Yan tightly. but they are not then give her double the love. You¡¯re already doing very well now. Really, I¡¯ve forgiven you, so don¡¯t blame yourself. Rong Yan¡¯s chin rubbed against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head a few times. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. definitely, Zhenzhen. I¡¯ll give him everything I have, Zhenzhen. Chapter 1131 ? 1131 Which kid would trick my daughter away? The next day, they went to Feng nongtang¡¯s house. Rong Yan specially dressed Rong Yan tied her hair into two buns and wore flower buds made of Amethyst on both sides. She was wearing the new style of girls in the season that Liancheng Yazhi had specially asked someone to ship back from abroad. She was wearing a pink children¡¯s trench coat with a standing collar and a circle of white rabbit fur on the top. She wore a pair of red short boots on the bottom. When she stood there without speaking or blinking, she simply looked like a Jade-carved doll. She was so exquisite and cute that it made people happy. Liancheng Yazhi saw that his precious daughter was so beautiful and suddenly felt a little depressed. After getting in the car, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not happy again?¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said unhappily in a low voice, my daughter is so beautiful. I don¡¯t know which bastard will take advantage of her in the future. I hate it just thinking about it. Qianqian, the daughter we raised will be someone else¡¯s in the future. If I find out now, I¡¯ll take a gun and shoot any bastard who tries to cheat my daughter away. Liancheng Yazhi had basically spoken the thoughts of every father. His precious eldest daughter was cheated away by another man when she grew up, ran ran. Thinking about it, he felt that the little rascal must have had an irreconcilable hatred with him in his previous life, so he came to abduct his daughter in this life. Rong Yan laughed out loud. you, really. Liancheng Yazhi was still not happy.¡±i¡¯m still young now, but i¡¯m already filled with so much hatred. if i were to grow older, wouldn¡¯t i be in even more pain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. If you go to house Feng like this, people will think you¡¯re looking for trouble. Don¡¯t worry about your daughter. At most, you can find her a live-in son-in-law.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, a live-in son-in-law.¡± liancheng yazhi remembered the thing he had asked someone to do some time ago. it seemed that they had almost found all the children. in a few days, he would ask someone to bring over the little boys found from all over the world. he would go and take a look personally and choose a few to be meowmeow¡¯s reserve army. Thinking of this, a smile gradually appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face! ¡­¡­ All the way to the Tang family¡¯s house in Feng Nong, Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car first and helped Rong Yan down. Then, he bent down and picked up his daughter. The family of three looked like they had just walked out of a painting! This was the first time Rong Yan had brought MeowMeow to house Feng as a guest. Therefore, the Feng family was waiting outside the living room to welcome them. This really made Rong Yan feel that it was a little too Grand. After Liancheng Yazhi introduced Rong Yan to Feng nongtang¡¯s parents, she said to ye nuanyang, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re already pregnant, so why are you still out here? It¡¯s so cold outside?¡± Feng nongtang Kuang nodded. I told you not to come out, but you insisted on coming out. Ye nuanyang patted his arm and stopped him from speaking. ¡°it¡¯s your first time being a guest at our house, so of course i can¡¯t neglect you. i definitely won¡¯t do it next time.¡± Ye nuanyang was a woman who knew how to deal with people. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi and his family held a very important position in her husband¡¯s heart. If she showed them absolute respect and good feelings, Feng nongtang would treat her even better! Of course, she also really wanted to be on good terms with Rong Yan. Rong Yan¡¯s temper was quite to her liking. Chapter 1132 ? 1132 Chapter 1132-love needs calculation However, ye nuanyang had to learn to be calculative since Feng nongtang was a man who liked to play around too much. Otherwise, how could he win his heart? Don¡¯t think that love comes naturally. Those are the benefits of being extremely lucky. For most people, love needs to be carefully arranged and calculated step by step. Only then can you get the person you want and enter his heart. Ye nuanyang was just like that. She liked Feng nongtang, and she had liked him for many years, but she had never dared to say it out loud. She had thought that she would never be in a relationship with Feng nongtang, so she had buried that secret love in her heart. However, she did not expect the heavens to take care of her for once. Her parents had actually arranged a blind date for her with Feng nongtang, and Zhenzhen and the others had even gotten married successfully. After their marriage, ye nuanyang had only held the title of young Madam Feng in name, and her husband had never even looked at her. However, this was already a small improvement. Ye nuanyang took it one step at a time. He was not anxious and took things steadily and steadily. He had finally reached where he was today. Everything she had now was built with her own efforts and she cherished it very much. Therefore, she had to take care of this happiness that she had spent almost ten years to welcome. ye nuanyang¡¯s skills were not something that any woman could have. therefore, she had fought for her success. Even if she was said to be scheming, it didn¡¯t matter. This was her ability! Feng nongtang looked after ye nuanyang carefully, afraid that something would happen to him. don¡¯t stand outside. Let¡¯s go in first. We won¡¯t care about that kid Kang kun. He can come in later. He¡¯ll be alone no matter where he goes. feng nongtang called liancheng yazhi and the others in. when they reached the living room, madam feng said happily when she saw meowmeow, ¡± what a cute little princess. Let grandma see whose pretty baby she is. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowlooked up. grandma, I¡¯m from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family. Madam Feng laughed heartily. She was overjoyed to be called ¡± grandma ¡°. It was as if she could already hear her own granddaughter and grandson calling her ¡± grandma ¡°. she bent down to carry Madam Feng took Feng nongtang pointed at his parents ¡®smiling faces, which had many more wrinkles. ¡± see, i told you. after your little princess comes, my mom will definitely not let go. ¡± Rong Yan said, ¡± the elderly at this age all like children. Who doesn¡¯t want to have a grandson or granddaughter as soon as possible? when your child comes out, you probably won¡¯t even have a chance to hold him. Feng nongtang chuckled. it¡¯s okay, we can have two more. We¡¯ll each carry one. Isn¡¯t that a wife? ¡± Ye nuanyang glared at him. don¡¯t spout nonsense. Do you think giving birth is as easy as harvesting chives? ¡± it¡¯s okay. We have a higher chance of winning the prize when we review. Maybe we¡¯ll have two children this time. This time, Rong Yan finally got to see a different side of him. From the way he looked at ye nuanyang, she could tell that he was probably going crazy with joy! From the moment they got out of the car and saw Feng nongtang, their smiles had not stopped, and they were filled with joy! Chapter 1133 ? 1133 Chapter 1133-irresistible handsomeness It was as if he could not wait to announce to the world that he could finally be a father! Well, he was already an adult and should have started a family and career long ago. He had finally turned over a new leaf and gotten back his marriage. It could also be considered a positive outcome, so it was inevitable that he would be happy. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were very happy for him. A man could only be called a real man when he had a family and a child, felt the responsibility on his shoulders, and had the courage to take on this responsibility. ¡­¡­ Before they left, Kang Yu finally arrived. He was dressed in a military uniform, like a pine tree that stood tall. Just by standing there, he had a shocking aura. However, it seemed that he had come from the Army. After entering the door, he first politely greeted father Feng and Madam Feng before saying to Feng nongtang and Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late.¡± just as feng nongtang had said, kang jin was still alone. his lonely figure in this cold season seemed to carry a sense of loneliness and vicissitudes. The three of them were all men with families. However, only Kang Zhen¡¯s wife was a mystery. They had been married in secret for many years, but Kang Zhen still didn¡¯t bring his wife out to meet anyone. He didn¡¯t even mention her name. It was really curious! feng nongtang laughed. ¡± it¡¯s okay. i¡¯m late. i¡¯ll drink as punishment. ¡± ¡°Did you rush back from the Army?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. ¡°Yingluo went to the military for a meeting.¡± There was a trace of fatigue in Kang Yu¡¯s eyes. He took off his hat and placed it by his hand, revealing his evil and bewitching facial features. He said to Liancheng Yazhi and Kang Yu,¡±I¡¯m going on a mission in a few days. I might not be back for a long time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw that Kang Yu seemed to be different from usual this time and asked, ¡± ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Kang Yu hesitated for half a second. Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang looked at each other. Kang Yu¡¯s hesitation for half a second was enough to show that the mission this time must be very dangerous! However, since it was a highly dangerous mission, it was naturally highly confidential. It was already an exception for Kang Xin to tell him this. He would definitely not say anything else. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi stopped asking and tried his best to ease Kang Xin¡¯s emotions. Liancheng Yazhi teased Kang kun. I always thought that out of the three of us, you would definitely become a father earlier than the crazy person. But now, the crazy person is about to have a child. What about you? ¡± Kang Yu unbuttoned one of the buttons and raised his eyebrows. His lazy yet sharp eyes, his sexy skin, his ascetic look, and the seductiveness of his uniform were enough to make any woman scream. Even Rong Yan, who was a mother, had to admit that Kang Yu was really ¡­ Handsome! he wanted to be infatuated! If she didn¡¯t know and like Liancheng Yazhi in advance, she might have also fallen under Kang Zhen¡¯s military uniform! Rong Yan glanced at ye nuanyang, who was beside her. Just like her, ye nuanyang¡¯s eyes were shining. Rong Yan felt a little better. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t her. Kang Yu laughed at himself. I¡¯m Qianqian. Life is unpredictable. Maybe there will be a chance in the future! ¡°There will definitely be a chance. At your age, you can have a child in ten years. Come, come, let¡¯s take a seat first. Tonight, you¡¯re all here to congratulate me, so you must drink a few more glasses.¡± feng nongtang helped ye nuanyang to his seat. his movements were careful, afraid that he would bump into him. Chapter 1134 ? 1134 Am I that kind of person? Since they were all acquaintances, there was naturally no awkward situation at the table. Everyone¡¯s focus was mostly on the child. Feng nongtang even asked Liancheng Yazhi about how to take care of the child, feeling embarrassed. His look of being willing to be a good father made everyone sigh deeply. Damn it, this kid finally turned around and was saved. After dinner, father Feng and Mrs Feng left some time for the young man and went upstairs with MeowMeow. Ye nuanyang pulled Rong Yan to see the nursery that she had prepared for the unborn baby. The remaining three men told them their secrets. we¡¯ve investigated your attack this time, ¡± Kang Rong said to Liancheng Yazhi. we found something, but it has nothing to do with Su Yu. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I know, but I want him to be involved in this matter. I have to get rid of this person. he didn¡¯t care if su yu was the one behind this. he just wanted to use this as an excuse to attack su jing. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t say anything. I took a peek at the document today and it seems like Yingluo has some connections with the Xia family?¡± Kang Yu hesitated a little when he said this, but he still said it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Xia Xuanmo¡¯s family?¡± yes, I¡¯m guessing that Zhenzhen might have caused a ruckus because of the matter between Rong nuo and Xia Xuanmo. Now that Xia Xuanmo has left the Xia family, it seems like he will never come back. His father must be unwilling to accept this. However, I¡¯m a little surprised that he could cause such a mess. Liancheng Yazhi touched his chin and thought carefully. If that was the case, then his ambush and the fact that someone tried to assassinate Rong nuo in the prison seemed to make sense! However, the Xia family¡¯s Deputy Chief shouldn¡¯t have the ability to gather so many crazy and vicious mercenaries in the world together. Those people might not even come even if you paid them. They had basically never entered the country before. First of all, once the difference in appearance appeared, it was easy to attract attention. Moreover, the laws in the country were different from many other countries, so it was rare for such international mercenaries to come to the country. Besides, father Xia was a Chinese official after all, and his reputation was not bad. At least, he had a patriotic heart. Could it be that he would, for his own selfish reasons, lead a group of brutal villains into the country, to the imperial capital, the heart of the country, and let them run wild here? Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and came back to his senses. He smiled at Kang Chen and said, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter. Thank you for peeking at confidential information and leaking it. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time,¡± Kang Yu replied nonchalantly. After the two of them talked for a while, they pointed the finger at Feng nongtang. Liancheng Yazhi directly said, ¡± ¡°Your wife is pregnant, so you have to control your lower body.¡± Feng nongtang immediately puffed out his chest and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What do you think? am I that kind of person?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Kang Xin and young master ya asked together. Feng nongtang stretched out his hands. Alright, alright, that was in the past. I used to be a coward, but I¡¯ve changed. Have you had any negative news about me in the past month? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi gave him a side glance. but don¡¯t forget that you have to hold on for as long as ten months. Can you guarantee that? ¡± Chapter 1135 ? 1135 If I didn¡¯t come back Feng nongtang didn¡¯t even think. definitely! ¡°The first three months of a pregnancy are the most important,¡± said Kang Xin, who had been quiet all this while.¡±The chances of miscarriages are very high. You have to be careful. You have so many women out there, and there are so many women eyeing you. It¡¯s best not to go to the nightclubs. If you¡¯re really plotted against and your wife is provoked, it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng nongtang panicked. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go out for the next few months. I¡¯ll stay at home with my wife. I¡¯ll go wherever she goes. Uh, wait, master Sheng, how did you know? Don¡¯t tell me, Yingluo ¡± Kang Xi¡¯s face was cold. The killing intent that he exuded from his bones made Feng nongtang shiver and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. However, the doubt that remained in his heart could not be erased. kang yi was a man who stayed in the army all year round. why was he so clear about a woman¡¯s pregnancy and the instability of the fetus in the first three months? Unless Yingluo had experienced something himself! However, no one would ask these questions, nor did they dare to ask! Liancheng Yazhi looked at Kang Zhen from the side. He felt that Kang Zhen was different today. Although she didn¡¯t talk much like before, this time, she was obviously very depressed. Feng nongtang was an expert at easing the awkward atmosphere. He was too afraid to speak under Kang Yu¡¯s gaze, but he quickly changed the topic and dispelled the cold. It was almost ten O ¡®clock. Liancheng Yazhi planned to bring his wife and child home because MeowMeow had been sleeping on Madam Feng¡¯s big bed for a while. Liancheng Yazhi carried his daughter as Rong Yan bid farewell to the Feng family. uncle, uncle, thank you for your broadband. We will come again next time. Mrs. Feng beamed. that¡¯s great. It¡¯ll be great if you can come here more often in the future. It¡¯s nuanyang¡¯s first pregnancy, so you have to teach her more. ¡°Alright, I will.¡± Rong Yan then said to ye nuanyang, ¡°nuanyang, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s too cold outside, so you don¡¯t have to come out and send us off. Take care of your baby. You¡¯ll definitely take good care of it for the first few months. okay, I won¡¯t go out for the next few months. I¡¯ll stay at home and take care of myself. After five months, can you accompany me to buy some baby supplies? ¡± Ye nuanyang was more concerned and concerned about this child than anyone else. As long as the child could be born safely and smoothly, she would be able to live happily ever after. Children were the most important part of maintaining a husband and wife¡¯s relationship. ¡°Of course you can!¡± Rong Yan agreed readily. After saying goodbye, Kang kun picked up his hat and put it on. He left with Liancheng Yazhi and his family. liancheng yazhi let rong yan and meowmeow get into the car first and then closed the door. he stood outside the car and said a few words to kang rong. ¡°it¡¯s not your first mission. no matter what it is, i believe you¡¯ll be able to return safely.¡± Kang Yu smiled faintly. His straight and upright body, in the cold night, was like a pine tree that would never fall. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder. what do you mean by ¡®try your best¡¯? you have to come back. Maybe the next time you come back, I¡¯ll be a father again. By then, you¡¯ll have to come to my house to congratulate me. ¡°Work hard, then,¡± said Kang Zhen, still concise. Finally, when they were about to leave, Kang Yu suddenly called out to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, if this time, and I¡¯m saying if, something happens and I don¡¯t return, I hope that you won¡¯t investigate Wanwan.¡± Chapter 1136 ? 1136 Goodbye, my good brother The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face froze for a moment, but it quickly widened. He clenched his fist and punched Kang Zhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°that¡¯s enough. you¡¯re joking with me. with your nine lives body, how can it be so easy to end? otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be my brother. there¡¯s no one so weak among my brothers.¡± Kang Yu¡¯s face was unusually calm, like a pool of stagnant water that could not stir up any waves. I¡¯m serious! Don¡¯t investigate!¡± liancheng yazhi finally wiped the smile off his face. ¡°okay, if you don¡¯t want me to investigate, then you can come back obediently!¡± However, Liancheng Yazhi quickly added, ¡± if you don¡¯t come back, don¡¯t blame me for turning the imperial capital upside down. There¡¯s also the military. I won¡¯t let this go until I get the truth. Liancheng Yazhi finally realized the seriousness of Kang Zhen¡¯s mission this time. The Kang Zhen He knew was a man who was never afraid of challenges and disdained all difficulties. He was a true iron-blooded general. Liancheng Yazhi had always thought that Kang Zheng, who was in military uniform and standing on the battlefield, was invincible. No matter how bad the situation was, as long as Kang Zheng was there, they would definitely be able to welcome the dawn of victory. And Kang Yu had always given off a strong feeling that he could bring victory to everyone. However, this time, even he could not guarantee that he would be able to return safely. Liancheng Yazhi had no way to predict the danger level! Kang Zhen took off the military cap on his head and held it in his hand, as if he was holding a mountain. Liancheng, look at the epaulet on my shoulder. Do you think it¡¯s just a symbol of my identity and position? ¡± from the day I put on this uniform, I was no longer an ordinary citizen. I had a national emblem on my head. Loyalty to the country and the people is the most important and basic thing for a soldier. Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes to calm himself down for a while before opening them again. no one disregards your loyalty to the country and the people, but you must come back. You must, you must! Liancheng Yazhi said three ¡®must¡¯s! ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, really.¡± Kang Yu smiled. however, the battlefield is ever-changing. No one can guarantee that they will survive until the last moment. If I really don¡¯t come back, it is my own sacrifice, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. So, please don¡¯t investigate my death, and don¡¯t investigate what my mission is! Kang Yu paused for a few seconds, looked at Liancheng Yazhi, and solemnly said, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, please!¡± He was doing this to protect his dignity as a soldier. At the same time, he was also protecting the country¡¯s top secret that had to be guarded to the death. For the benefit of the country and the people, if he had to make sacrifices, he and his soldiers would not retreat. the highest honor for a soldier was to die on the battlefield! Of course, if he could survive, he would definitely work hard! The winter night¡¯s wind was bone-piercingly cold. Liancheng Yazhi happened to be facing the wind, and his face was so cold that he had completely lost consciousness. ¡°Alright, I promise you!¡± He finally nodded. Kang Yu¡¯s expression was solemn. He put on his military cap with both hands and saluted Liancheng Yazhi. Then, he turned around and walked to his Jeep. His straight back said goodbye to Liancheng Yazhi silently. Goodbye, my good brother. I will try my best to come back alive. I will not give up my life easily! This is the biggest promise I can make for you! Chapter 1137 ? 1137 Don¡¯t let yourself catch a cold Liancheng Yazhi stood in the cold wind and watched as Kang Xi got into the car. The lights lit up, the car started, reversed, turned around, and then disappeared into the night! once again, liancheng yazhi felt that the cold wind tonight was abnormal. it was as if he was frozen and unable to move. after a long time, liancheng yazhi slowly exhaled. white smoke drifted out of his mouth and covered his handsome face. he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°No matter what, you have to come back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t keep my word.¡± People who could be called friends, brothers, and life-and-death friends were only a few around Liancheng Yazhi. Now that Xia Xuanmo was gone, he could not lose Kang Yu. Liancheng Yazhi turned around and opened the door to get in. The cold air from his body rushed into the car, making Rong Yan shiver. However, she still grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cold hand immediately. Holding Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand in her hand, Rong Yan felt as if she was holding an ice cube. It was so cold that she was trembling all over. Although she couldn¡¯t hear anything in the car just now, she could vaguely see that Liancheng Yazhi and Kang Zhen seemed to be arguing about something. After Kang Zhen left, Liancheng Yazhi stood in the night for so long. Rong Yan wanted to get out of the car several times, but she resisted the urge. This was a matter between him and Kang Zhen, so she couldn¡¯t ask too much. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart felt a little better after seeing Rong Yan. He pulled his hand out and pulled Rong Yan into his arms. ¡°i¡¯m fine. you¡¯re afraid of the cold, so don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Rong Yan raised her head and asked worriedly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t look too good. I saw you and Kang Yu arguing about something just now. Did you fight?¡± no, Qianqian. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and buried his face in his chest. The posture was the same as when MeowMeow was looking for her mother¡¯s comfort and warmth after she was wronged or injured. Rong Yan gently patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. it¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go home. The car started silently and drove into the night. After returning home, Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have been half-revived. As usual, he gave MeowMeow a medicinal bath before resting with Rong Yan. However, Rong Yan knew that there must be something else in his heart. She was very worried but did not know how to ask. If Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to talk about it, the more you asked, the more annoyed he would be. So Rong Yan was waiting for him to be willing to say it. Finally, Liancheng Yazhi could not help but speak. After lying down for a long time, Liancheng Yazhi turned over and pressed on Rong Yan, pulling off all her pajamas. He hugged her warm and soft body and rubbed it gently, but he did not do anything further. He just wanted to be so close to each other to warm each other up. Liancheng Yazhi pressed his face against Rong Yan¡¯s soft chest and said slowly, ¡± ¡°kang zhen said that he¡¯s going on a mission. before he left, he told me that if he doesn¡¯t come back this time, i shouldn¡¯t ask, i shouldn¡¯t investigate and i shouldn¡¯t do anything.¡± rong yan¡¯s hand gently stroked liancheng yazhi¡¯s back. ¡± ¡± yes, that¡¯s his principle. a general died. he must know that if qianqian was sacrificed, he would be willing to do so. he wants to keep his secret. ¡± however, you have to believe in him. He won¡¯t give up his life so easily. He¡¯ll try his best to come back alive! Chapter 1138 ? 1138 An illegitimate child visiting? Rong Yan was also very surprised that Kang Yu would say that. He must not be sure about the difficulty of this mission. However, if he really did not return, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely dig up the whole matter. He would not let his brother die inexplicably. Therefore, Kang Yu had no choice but to give Liancheng Yazhi his last instructions before he left. ¡°He didn¡¯t let me investigate, so I agreed.¡± ¡± yes, you should agree. at least he can be at ease when he¡¯s going. he won¡¯t be distracted when he¡¯s doing the mission and thinking about you. ¡± ¡°But what if Hanhan really does get into trouble? then my words won¡¯t count.¡± ¡°When the time comes, just do what you want to do. Don¡¯t think too much about anything else.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s soft comfort made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood better. Finally, Rong Yan suddenly patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back hard. ¡°Seriously, he hasn¡¯t even gone on a mission yet and you¡¯re already thinking about his funeral. Are you a brother? You know Kang Yu¡¯s abilities better than I do. Do you think he¡¯s someone who¡¯ll die so easily? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡± liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡°that¡¯s right, my wife is right. we¡¯re not even there yet. that kid kang yu has a tough life. he¡¯ll definitely be fine. i still believe in him.¡± ¡± that¡¯s right. don¡¯t think too much about it. go to sleep. if you¡¯re still worried, i can go to the temple tomorrow to ask for an amulet and light an eternal lamp for him. what do you think? ¡± Rong Yan was just joking and wanted Liancheng Yazhi to be at ease, but she didn¡¯t expect him to take it seriously. He nodded.¡±Sure, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± rong yan was stunned. ¡­¡­ After that night¡¯s farewell, Kang Yu left. His departure this time was no different from his usual missions. He left quietly, and after a month or two months, he came back to the imperial capital with injuries. Liancheng Yazhi had always been waiting for Kang kun¡¯s return with this kind of mood! After Kang Yu left, the imperial capital was the same every day. There were no new changes. Feng nongtang had completely cut off all the girls outside and put all his attention on his future baby. However, fate loved to play tricks on people. Within two days, an out-of-service female star brought a two-year-old child to the house and said that the child was Feng nongtang¡¯s. This caused a huge ruckus in the Feng family. Ye nuanyang almost had a miscarriage, but fortunately, he was saved in the end. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t believe that the child was his and went to do a paternity test. In the end, the woman bribed the doctor to change the results. However, it was a good thing that he still found out about it in the end. This incident had caused a huge ruckus for a week, but the result was that Feng nongtang had become extremely disgusted with the women outside and had become nicer to ye nuanyang. This was a blessing in disguise! At that moment, Rong Yan was peeling an Apple for ye nuanyang. ¡°Your family¡¯s business is finally over, right?¡± Ye nuanyang had almost suffered a miscarriage this time. The doctor had instructed that the fetus was unstable and it was best for it to lie on the bed for the first four months. It was best not to move as much as possible. It was only after the fetus was completely in position that it could get off the bed and walk. Lying in bed without moving every day was actually a kind of suffering. Looking at the warm sun, Rong Yan could not help but feel that she was really blessed by God back then. When she was on the run when she was pregnant, she had done everything, but the fetus was still saved. Chapter 1139 ? 1139 Neither of us sisters are good people Ye nuanyang was in a tough spot. Her pregnancy was unstable, and the doctor suggested that she should abort it while the fetus was still small. She was in good health and had many chances to get pregnant in the future. However, ye nuanyang insisted that she must give birth to this child. Although she had a status in house Feng now, and Feng nongtang was good to her. However, she still felt uneasy. The happiness that she had been seeking for so many years had really come. She felt that it was not real. She urgently needed a proof that could tell her that she was not dreaming and that everything was real. And that proof was the unborn child in her stomach. The Feng family had high hopes for this child, and the two elders had already named him. If the fetus really fell, even if they didn¡¯t say it, they would definitely be unhappy. therefore, whether it was for them or for himself, ye nuanyang had to insist on having the child. Ye nuanyang¡¯s complexion was a little pale, but she was still in good spirits. She said, ¡± yes, but I¡¯m really worried that there will be more in the future. I¡¯m really too tired. Rong Yan cut the Apple into small pieces, forked a piece with a small fork, and handed it to ye nuanyang. She consoled him, ¡± actually, I think it¡¯s good for you to cause such a ruckus. Look at Feng nongtang¡¯s attitude towards those women. He¡¯s completely disgusted with them. This is a long-term benefit for you and your child. Rong Yan moved closer to ye nuanyang and whispered in his ear, ¡± what you need to do now is to focus on your pregnancy. Don¡¯t think about anything outside. As long as this child is born, whether it¡¯s a daughter or a son, it¡¯ll be a big weight in your hands. It¡¯ll be the foundation for you to gain a foothold in house Feng. In the future, your life will only be better. You¡¯ll see the good after the bad. Ye nuanyang¡¯s eyes reddened as he grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. Rong Yan, thank you. No one has ever told me this. I¡¯m very afraid that if others know what I¡¯ve done, they¡¯ll say that I¡¯m a scheming woman. Rong Yan smiled,¡¯so what if I¡¯m scheming? ¡°This is a good thing. Marriage and love can¡¯t last long without careful planning. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Only by staying in a good mood can the child grow up healthily. The days you¡¯ll torture Feng nongtang are coming, you must hold on.¡± Ye nuanyang nodded and said,¡±I will, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Yan stayed with ye nuanyang for about two hours and left the ward at 11 pm. however, he would always meet acquaintances when he came to the hospital. As soon as Rong Yan came out of the hospital building, she saw a young woman in the prime of her youth walking towards her while supporting a weak Almighty. when the almighty saw rong yan, he was stunned at first, then his expression became ferocious. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s me. Hello, Madam Xia. The person walking towards them was Madam Xia. She should be here to see a doctor and looked much older than the last time they met. It seemed that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s departure had a big impact on her. He looked at Rong Yan with hatred. ¡°Your sister is a b * tch, and you¡¯re not a good person either, Yingluo!¡± rong yan¡¯s expression did not change at all. not only was she not angry, but she also smiled. ¡°that¡¯s right, we sisters are not good people. otherwise, how could your precious son go so far away and say that he would never come back? That¡¯s why you have to be careful, old man. You¡¯re already so old, and you can die if something happens to you. Tsk tsk tsk, how pitiful.¡± Chapter 1140 ? 1140 A woman like you shouldn¡¯t be alive Madam Xia¡¯s face instantly turned as ferocious as a ghost¡¯s and she shouted at Rong Yan, ¡± you¡¯re talking nonsense. Xuan MO will come back. You just wait. When he comes back, he will definitely deal with you. Rong Yan shrugged her shoulders indifferently,¡±really?¡± It seems that you really don¡¯t understand your son. Before he left, he went to see my husband. He told my husband that the thing he regretted the most in his life was being your son. He never wanted to step into the capital again and would rather die outside than come back to see you.¡± Looking at Madam Xia¡¯s increasingly pale face, Rong Yan¡¯s mood improved. She continued,¡±if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your son.¡± However, you have to see if he will answer your call first!¡± The woman who was supporting Madam Xia stepped forward and said fiercely, ¡± miss, that¡¯s enough. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your conscience won¡¯t be at ease after humiliating someone who looks like this? ¡± Rong Yan glanced at her from the corner of her eyes,¡¯conscience? My conscience has been eaten by a dog!¡± As a result, the young woman was trembling with anger. I¡¯ve never seen a woman as shameless as you. You don¡¯t deserve to be human. Rong Yan laughed. This level of insult and abuse was child¡¯s play to her. Besides, what he said was right. She had always been shameless. Rong Yan slowly walked in front of the woman and said in a mocking tone, ¡± that¡¯s right. Without a shameless woman like me, how can you possibly show off your elegance? however, the man you like just has to be fond of b * tches. He doesn¡¯t even spare a glance at an elegant and pure white Lotus like you. Even if you serve his parents like a slave, strip naked, and climb into his bed, you won¡¯t even be able to resist the flicking of my sister¡¯s finger. When Rong Yan saw this woman, she guessed that she was probably another woman who liked Xia Xuanmo. when xia xuanmo left the capital, she took such great pains to take care of the two elders of the xia family. she must have wanted to wait until xia xuanmo found out about it and was touched by her actions. she had already won the favor of the two elders of the xia family. at that time, with the support of her parents, she would definitely be able to marry xia xuanmo. That woman¡¯s ¡®anyway¡¯ told Rong Yan that she had guessed correctly, and it was very accurate. She was so angry that her face turned red, and there was a little annoyance and fear in her eyes, as if someone had exposed the secret in her heart. She pointed at Rong Yan.¡±You, you, you, you¡¯re so shameless!¡± Rong Yan sighed. Quarreling with a woman who had no fighting ability was simply lowering her status. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right, I¡¯m shameless. If I¡¯m shameless, how can I become the young Madam of the Liancheng family? I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. If you want to be a whore, don¡¯t make a memorial for yourself. When the woman heard this, she immediately raised her hand to hit Rong Yan, but she was stopped by her wrist. Rong Yan smiled coquettishly. don¡¯t hit me. My husband¡¯s heart aches for me, so your hand should be in pain too. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. The woman pulled her hand back forcefully and looked at Rong Yan with hatred in her angry eyes. There seemed to be a deep-rooted hatred in her eyes, and she seemed to want to bite Rong Yan¡¯s neck off. why don¡¯t a woman like you just die? you don¡¯t even want to change your life. Rong Yan gently ran her fingers through her hair, and her every move had the kind of mannerism that many women yearned for. She smiled.¡±The heavens don¡¯t want me. I can¡¯t help it. The heavens let me live so that I can see you people living a bad life and suffering.¡± Chapter 1141 ? 1141 The car that crashed into her from behind Rong Yan¡¯s words were like the tip of a needle, jabbing him wherever the other party hurt. However, her expression was as if she was saying,¡±I¡¯m just that shameless. If you have the ability, come and bite me.¡± It made his lungs almost explode from anger! However, no matter what you scolded or said, it had no effect on Rong Yan and would be reflected back at you. In the end, you could only hurt yourself. Madam Xia and the young woman were trembling with anger. They didn¡¯t know what to say. Madam Xia glared at Rong Yan fiercely. you¡¯re such a b * tch. You¡¯ll get your retribution sooner or later. You¡¯ll die without a burial place. the woman also agreed,¡±that¡¯s right, you¡¯ll die a worse death than any of us!¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes disdainfully. These two people kept repeating these few words, and they were not even annoyed. when she quarreled with them, rong yan felt that it was as if an awesome graduate student was bullying an idiot primary school student. she almost felt embarrassed. rong yan¡¯s smile was particularly gentle to madam xia. ¡± old madam xia, i don¡¯t know how miserable my end was, but i¡¯m sure that when you die, there will definitely be no one to mourn for you. it¡¯s not easy to do this. it wasn¡¯t easy for you to raise a son, but in the end, he doesn¡¯t recognize you anymore. he can¡¯t even see his son until he dies. tsk, tsk, tsk, a lonely old man. just thinking about it makes me feel so pitiful! ¡± Madam Xia was so angry that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. She clutched her chest, breathing out more air than she breathed in. She was about to have a heart attack. Rong Yan then said to that woman, ¡± let me tell you, with my sister around, you can¡¯t even think about giving your home to Xia Xuanmo until you die. Look at your face. If you were brought to the club by your parents to change your face as soon as you were born, you might have a chance. But look at you, people who don¡¯t know you might think that you and old Madam Xia are sisters. You¡¯re so ugly, you can also apply for a Guinness or something. Before the woman was so angry that she wanted to come over and hit Rong Yan, she whistled softly and said, ¡± I advise you to quickly send this old Madam Xia to the hospital. If she dies here, there will definitely be newspapers tomorrow saying that I¡¯m crazy and that I¡¯ll drive her to her grave. bye-bye, let¡¯s have a good chat the next time we meet. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had such a good time. Thank you. Rong Yan waved her hand, pulled her collar, and walked in her high heels. He heard the woman¡¯s anxious voice from behind him. ¡°Aunt Xia, aunt Xia Yingluo.¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to die of anger if she¡¯s going to throw a tantrum with me. ¡­¡­ This time, Rong Yan had brought a few bodyguards with her to see ye nuanyang. However, in order not to startle ye nuanyang, she didn¡¯t let them follow her to the hospital building in this area and asked them to wait at the parking lot. Recently, the rumors outside had mostly died down, so Rong Yan was a lot braver. The hospital building was quite a distance away from the parking lot in the hospital. When she was about 100 meters away from her car, she suddenly stopped. Suddenly, the chauffeur in front of her shouted at her, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, be careful! Quickly move away! Move away!¡± Rong Yan saw her driver¡¯s extremely terrified expression as he ran over like a madman. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. Then, she heard the sound of a car engine behind her. She quickly turned around and saw a silver-white car rushing straight towards her. Chapter 1142 ? 1142 How are you going to thank me for saving you? There was only a very short distance left, and it was too late for her to hide! at that time, rong yan¡¯s thoughts were,¡±it¡¯s over, i can¡¯t give birth to a son!¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow! Liancheng Yazhi, we¡¯ve always said that we¡¯re going to get our marriage certificate, but we haven¡¯t! Just as the eye thought that it was doomed, a blue sports car suddenly appeared from the left. It was several times faster than the silver car. When the silver-white car was less than half a meter away from Rong Yan, the blue sports car slammed into the car with a bang. The strong inertia from the high-speed collision caused the silver-white car to drift sideways to the side, only stopping when it hit the green Belt built by the roadside. The intense and ear-piercing sound of friction was still ringing in his ears. The wheels and the ground produced intense friction, and the air had already begun to emit a burnt smell of burning rubber! The silver-white car had been completely deformed, and white smoke was starting to come out of the front compartment. Rong Yan stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded. The scene just now had happened too quickly. Even if it was shocking, it wasn¡¯t enough for her to move. the bodyguards and the driver, who were running from afar, surrounded the white car. after the blue sports car backed up, several of them worked together to pry open the door and drag the driver out. The driver in the car was the woman who had helped Madam Xia earlier. At this moment, she was unconscious and there was a wound on her forehead. Blood was slowly flowing down and it looked like she was seriously injured. The driver quickly called the police. A murder in broad daylight had to be handled by the police! The window of the blue sports car that had knocked over the White car and saved Rong Yan in the midst of danger rolled down, and a head peeked out from inside. He smiled at Rong Yan, showing the whites of his eyes. He stretched out his hand and waved his feet happily. ¡°Sister, I saved your life. Aren¡¯t you going to thank me?¡± rong yan¡¯s heart was still beating violently. when she saw the head peeking out of the car, she exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong?¡± That¡¯s right, the person who saved Rong Yan was Tang Zong. He descended from the sky like a divine soldier and saved Rong Yan¡¯s life. However, his original purpose was not to save Rong Yan but to ¡®kidnap¡¯ her because he had not seen Rong nuo for many days. After thinking about it, he felt that it would be better to ¡®capture¡¯ Rong Yan and threaten Liancheng to suppress her. Hmph, he did not believe that he would not let him see Rong nuo. When he found out that Rong Yan had come to the hospital to see ye nuanyang, he had run over. However, before he could think of how to catch Rong Yan, he saw a white car crash into her. after that, there was the heroic and handsome side of tang zong just now! The scene of the car crashing into the car could simply be recorded in history. It was so cool! Tang Zong felt that this was also a good opportunity. He ran to Liancheng Yazhi and asked for credit.¡¯I saved your wife. Will you let me see her?¡¯ Rong Yan was still in a state of shock as she walked over to Tang Zong with her legs still weak.¡±What are you doing here?¡± Tang Zong proudly raised his chin like a child. I was sent by God to save you. Rong Yan swallowed her saliva and thought to herself, ¡± After all, she had saved her life. This was a great favor. So, hubby, let¡¯s forget about you getting beaten up for the time being. Chapter 1143 ? 1143 I¡¯m an important guest of your family Rong Yan had thought that if she saw Tang Zong again, she would definitely give him a good beating. However, she had taken advantage of him, not to mention that he had saved her life! If she really died, what would happen to her daughter? What about Liancheng Yazhi? If Liancheng Yazhi really fell in love with another woman one day, wouldn¡¯t her MeowMeow be abused by her stepmother? Therefore, she was really grateful that Tang Zong had saved Rong Yan this time. When Rong Yan first saw Tang Zong, she felt that this kid was actually quite likable. When she heard him call her sister, she did not feel uncomfortable anymore. ¡°tang zong, i really have to thank you for this,¡± rong yan said seriously. Rong Yan¡¯s serious expression made Tang Zong a little embarrassed. He scratched his head.¡±Hehe, Yingluo.¡± Very soon, the police car arrived. After figuring out the situation, Tang Zong, Rong Yan, and a few other people at the scene gave their statements on the spot. As for the woman who had intentionally killed someone, she would definitely be sued after her injuries had recovered. The Liancheng family would never let her off. After a while, it was almost 12 o ¡®clock. Rong Yan said to Tang Zong, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Come home with me. Rong mo did not know what to say to Tang Zong¡¯s gratitude. After all, he had saved her life. This was a huge matter. Furthermore, Tang Zong was not someone who lacked anything. Therefore, it was a difficult matter to settle. As usual, she would go home for dinner first. [Tang Zong (scratching the wall): sister, I¡¯m lacking. I¡¯m lacking your sister!] Rong Yan actually liked to invite her friends to eat at home. Compared to eating out, she preferred to communicate at the dinner table at home. therefore, since she couldn¡¯t think of how to thank tang zong, she decided to bring him home for a meal first. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes lit up. Wow, she¡¯s improving so fast. She¡¯s going home for dinner soon! Didn¡¯t this mean that he would be able to see Liancheng Yazhi soon and could even raise conditions with him? Uh, wait a moment, Liancheng Yazhi said that he would beat him up every time he saw him! Rong Yan knew what he was thinking and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him beat you up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Yingluo. Can you ask him not to hit me in the future?¡± ¡°Sure! It¡¯s not a problem for you to drive behind us, right?¡± Tang Zong looked at the front of the car, which had its headlights damaged, and immediately shook his head.¡±No problem,¡± he said. ¡­¡­ When she got home, Liancheng Yazhi was so anxious that he wanted to call someone. He knew that Rong Yan had gone to see ye nuanyang and had thought that she would be back by the time he came back for lunch. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be home empty. before liancheng yazhi could make the call, he saw that rong yan had returned. he quickly walked up to her. ¡°Why did you only come back now?¡± when she saw Tang Zong leisurely following behind her, her face immediately changed and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Why did this kid come back here? Are you looking for a beating?¡± tang zong immediately jumped behind rong yan. Hey, I¡¯m your wife¡¯s guest today. You¡¯re not allowed to hit me! Rong Yan hugged Rong Yan¡¯s arm. hubby, don¡¯t be angry. Listen to me. Tang Zong saved me today. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would have been knocked to death by the car. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression changed instantly when he heard that. He quickly pulled Rong Yan to check her up and down and asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s tired of living and dared to bump into you? why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Rong Yan patted her arm to comfort him.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine now, aren¡¯t I? and I¡¯m not injured at all.¡± Chapter 1144 ? 1144 a new world of love ¡± i ran into madam xia and another woman i didn¡¯t know at the hospital today. you can imagine what happened, so we quarreled. but i didn¡¯t expect that woman to hold a grudge and try to hit me with her car. i couldn¡¯t avoid it at that time. i thought i was dead, but god thought i didn¡¯t deserve to die. at the critical moment, i ran. ¡± rong yan pulled tang zong, who was behind her. ¡°Tang Zong drove his car out from the side and knocked the car that was about to hit me off course. That¡¯s why I¡¯m fine. Tang Zong saved my life and we have to thank him properly. That¡¯s why I brought him home.¡± Rong Yan shook Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s not talk about the unpleasant things between you two. Don¡¯t fight when you meet in the future, okay?¡± Rong Yan described it very quickly and in a relaxed manner, but it made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart tremble when he heard it. His back was already drenched in cold sweat in such a short time. At the thought of not being able to see Rong Yan again, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart felt like it was going to stop beating. He hugged Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead, his voice trembling a little. ¡± alright, whatever you say. as long as you¡¯re fine, anything is fine. anything is fine! ¡± tang zong watched from the side and scratched his chin. he really didn¡¯t expect such a strong man like liancheng yazhi to be so good to his wife. Just because of one sentence from Rong Yan, he agreed without even thinking. Perhaps, at this time, he would even say to Liancheng Yazhi that he had saved his wife and that he would agree to give him the Liancheng Corporation. Tang Zong had never seen such deep and passionate feelings from anyone else. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan gave him the same feeling, as if they had opened up a new world for him, letting him know that the feelings between men and women could be so deep! For some unknown reason, Tang Zong¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little itchy. It was as if a small seed was about to sprout out from his heart! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands held Rong Yan tightly as he looked at him seriously. He said very solemnly, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. although he really wanted to beat up tang zong, he had saved rong yan. Liancheng Yazhi would not make things difficult for him again for this matter. tang zong felt a little embarrassed. he cleared his throat and said,¡±No, Qianqian, no need to thank me. Of course, I didn¡¯t save Qianqian for nothing. I want a reward.¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± just tell me the reward. no matter what you want, as long as it¡¯s within my means, i¡¯ll agree to it. ¡± Getting such a promise from young master ya of the imperial capital was almost equivalent to making a wish to God. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes lit up. you said it yourself. Don¡¯t go back on your word! Liancheng Yazhi frowned slightly. In fact, he had already guessed what Tang Zong wanted. However, he didn¡¯t want to care so much anymore. Appearance was the most important. ¡°Tang Zong, you can do whatever you want. You guys go ahead and chat. Don¡¯t fight. I¡¯m going to go and see MeowMeow.¡± Rong Yan felt that the two men needed some time to talk alone. It might not be convenient for her to be present, so she found an excuse to leave first. As soon as Rong Yan left, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression changed a lot. He put his arm around Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder like a good brother, but his grip was very strong. He asked, you saved Rong Yan. Our whole family will thank you. But, tell me first, why were you there? ¡± Chapter 1145 ?1145 I have fate with your family! Tang Zong moved his shoulders and smiled at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±It¡¯s a coincidence, a complete coincidence.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not quite believe it. This coincidence was too coincidental. really? ¡± of course it¡¯s true. As it turns out, I¡¯m actually very fated with your family, don¡¯t you think so? otherwise, how could I have saved your wife by coincidence? ¡± liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t say anything more. in fact, whether it was a coincidence or tang zong had gone to look for rong yan on purpose that day, he was very grateful to tang zong. after all, he had really saved rong yan. she was his wife, and the only woman he would love and marry in this life was his daughter¡¯s mother. ¡°Where¡¯s the person who hit you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi let go of Tang Zong. ¡± oh, she¡¯s seriously injured and can¡¯t be detained or interrogated at the moment. when she¡¯s better, the police will naturally arrest her. ¡± Rong Yan had just said that the woman who had bumped into her was with Madam Xia. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes gradually emitted a terrifying murderous aura. Before Kang Yu left, he said that the Xia family might have been the one who ambushed him in the middle of the night. This time, the woman who hit Rong Yan was related to the Xia family. very good, he didn¡¯t want to be too calculative with the xia family. Since they wanted to court death so much, then don¡¯t blame him. While Liancheng Yazhi was deep in his thoughts, Tang Zong had already picked up a banana and was eating it while wandering around the hall. He glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. It seemed like he was going to make a move on the Xia family. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of something and quickly said to Tang Zong, ¡°Rong Yan doesn¡¯t know about Rong nuo¡¯s injury. He also knows about you pestering Rong nuo. Don¡¯t mention it in front of her, okay?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was filled with a devious smile, as if he was saying that he had caught her red-handed. Oh, if you don¡¯t tell her, I¡¯ll tell her about Zhenzhen. liancheng yazhi kicked him. ¡°idiot, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. if you let her know that you have bad intentions towards rong nuo, at that time, not to mention that you are her savior, even if you are god, she will not let you get close to rong nuo. it¡¯s up to you whether you tell her or not.¡± Tang Zong thought about it and agreed. Rong Yan was very opposed to him getting close to Rong nuo. then how are you going to pay me? I haven¡¯t seen Rong nuo for so many days. Sigh, I¡¯m really in a bad mood!¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. He only came here for one reason. I promise you that I won¡¯t interfere with you getting close to Rong nuo. Whether you can move her and make her like you, that will depend on you. ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Tang Zong happily stretched out his hand. As long as Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t interfere, to Tang Zong, there was no obstacle and he could rush through it smoothly. liancheng yazhi rolled his eyes and casually hit tang zong¡¯s hand. ¡°And you¡¯re not allowed to beat me up in the future.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. sure. But you have to not do anything that¡¯s too annoying. At the dining table, Tang Zong did not restrain himself at all. As he ate, he kept saying that he liked this and that and that the next time he came, could he make something that he liked to eat? Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to seal his mouth when he heard this. This bastard was simply taking advantage of his nose and face. The most hateful thing was that Rong Yan was not angry at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pickiness. Liancheng Yazhi glared at him with fire spewing out of his eyes, the chopsticks in his hands stabbing at the rice. Stab you to death, stab you to death! Chapter 1146 ? 1146 This is being a hooligan! However, Tang Zong was particularly fond of meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. ¡°My mom said that you saved her, right?¡± Tang Zong puffed out his chest and proudly said, ¡°that¡¯s right. uncle, i¡¯m a superman. i fell from the sky.¡± This was the first time that Tang Zong felt that he could hide his happiness from saving people. ¡°no,¡± meowmeow shook her head,¡±my dad is superman.¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, his own daughter was the best! tang zong turned to look at liancheng yazhi. ¡± but your father was not there at that time. i was the one who saved your mother. so, i¡¯m superman. ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow! Tang Zong didn¡¯t stay long at Liancheng¡¯s house after the meal. He was thinking about something else and wanted to hurry up. Before he left, he said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±You can¡¯t go back on your promise.¡± in front of rong yan, liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t make things too clear, so he said, ¡± of course not, but don¡¯t go too far. You have to know your limits. If he agrees, you can do it. If he doesn¡¯t, I advise you not to force him. Some things can¡¯t be forced. Rong Yan was baffled. What did he mean by ¡®agree¡¯ and ¡®not force¡¯? Are these two people guessing riddles? Tang Zong touched his nose. I, Zhenzhen, know! I¡¯m leaving and I¡¯ll come back for dinner next time.¡± As for whether or not he really listened, only he knew. In Tang Zong¡¯s world, there was no such thing as being forced. He only had one standard. What he liked, what he didn¡¯t like, and what he liked, he had to do everything he could to get it! If I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll destroy it. If I don¡¯t get Yingluo, I still have this! Tang Zong reached out and pinched ¡°Little guy, I¡¯m leaving.¡± in the end,¡±Annoying, didn¡¯t anyone teach you not to pinch a girl¡¯s face so casually? You¡¯re being a hooligan!¡± Tang Zong had a look of surprise on his face. He had a very special feeling about what MeowMeow had said. Pinching a girl¡¯s face was like being a hooligan. Then, what about kissing her on the mouth? oh yes, he had been touched. He had been touched a few times. He was so shy at that time. Wasn¡¯t this even more hooligan? Tang Zong had made up his mind. He had been taken advantage of so many times, and he must get it back in double. Otherwise, he would suffer a great loss! rong yan and liancheng yazhi were shocked by meowmeow¡¯s words. damn it, who taught her to be a hooligan? who taught her that? tang zong patted meowmeow¡¯s head. ¡± that¡¯s right, a lady can¡¯t be taken advantage of so easily. ¡± Of course, it was the same as being a man. although it was said that women were the disadvantageous group, this did not mean that women could bully men just because they were the disadvantageous group! Tang Zong left. When he left, he was in a very good mood. He couldn¡¯t wait to leave. He even wished he could fly as he walked! Liancheng Yazhi did not stop him from seeing Rong nuo anymore. He really wanted to see her now. These few days, without seeing Rong nuo, Tang Zong always felt that something was missing. It was as if you were supposed to eat three meals a day, but suddenly changed to two meals a day. If you ate one less meal, you would always feel that something was wrong, a little hungry, and a little panicked! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1147 ? 1147 The man I love is you Tang Zong drove his sports car, whose headlights were already broken, all the way to the women¡¯s prison excitedly. Liancheng Yazhi had already told him Rong nuo¡¯s current location and had already informed the other side. If he went to take a look, no one would stop him. After Tang Zong left, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°What did you guys say just now? what do you mean by¡± forced ¡°or¡± not forced.¡±¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°A man¡¯s secret.¡± ¡°Baby, let me take a good look at you.¡± He hugged Rong Yan tightly. He shifted Rong Yan¡¯s gaze with one sentence. ¡°Am I not here? what¡¯s there to see?¡± ¡°Caretaker li, play with meowmeowmeow,¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said. Then, he picked up Rong Yan and strode upstairs. Rong Yan exclaimed and quickly hugged his neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s breathing was a little rushed. ¡± i want to love you properly. i want to look at you properly. ¡± until now, liancheng yazhi still felt a lingering fear when he thought about how rong yan almost couldn¡¯t come back today. he needed to confirm that rong yan was safe and sound! After entering the door, Liancheng Yazhi kicked the door and pressed Rong Yan against it. He lowered his head and covered her lips like a beast that had suddenly attacked and bit its prey¡¯s neck. The intense kiss, accompanied by the tearing, was unusually fierce, as if he wanted to swallow Rong Yan completely. rong yan¡¯s lips were hot from the kiss. it was very numb and a little painful, but she also felt that her soul was about to be sucked away by liancheng yazhi. her whole body was soft and weak, and she had to rely on liancheng yazhi to hold her so that she wouldn¡¯t fall. The clothes on Rong Yan¡¯s body had been roughly torn from top to bottom, from inside to outside. The clothes were basically scrapped in one go and could not be worn again. Ever since he brought MeowMeow back. it had been a long time since the two of them had such intense sex! The excitement brought about by this kind of madness made people feel pain and happiness at the same time, as if it would linger for the rest of their lives. At this time, Liancheng Yazhi had no time to go to the bed. He held Rong Yan and kissed every part of her body over and over again, saying, ¡± ¡°Baby, I love you, I love you Yingluo¡± the crazy stimulation on her body forced tears out of rong yan¡¯s eyes. her voice was hoarse and sexy as she hung her hands around liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck and replied, ¡± ¡°Me too, Liancheng Yazhi. The man I love is you.¡± As Rong Yan said this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s movements became even more intense. After two consecutive rounds of madness, Rong Yan lay in bed and only recovered after a long time. She moved her tired body and looked down to see Liancheng Yazhi still lying on her body, slowly kissing her chest, leaving a clear mark and bringing a numb feeling. rong yan pushed his body and said,¡±very heavy.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and turned her around so that she was completely on top of him. He lowered her head and kissed her lips. you¡¯re not heavy. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to move at all. Her whole body was sore and painful. She and Liancheng Yazhi enjoyed the warmth after making love, and her fingers slowly slid on his beautiful collarbone.¡±You¡¯re not going to work today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes slightly, his face full of enjoyment. He seemed to like Rong Yan¡¯s hand touching his collarbone, just like how a cat always liked someone to stroke its fur. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand caressed Rong Yan¡¯s back.¡±I¡¯m not going. Accompanying you is the most important thing.¡± Chapter 1148 ? 1148 Chapter 1148-a persistent person Was there any comparison between the company and his wife? To Liancheng Yazhi, it naturally could not be compared. Rong Yan¡¯s sudden accident this time made Liancheng Yazhi realize once again that life was unpredictable and that he must cherish every day. ¡°Have you seen the woman who ran her car over you before?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan. rong yan shook her head. ¡± no, she¡¯s very unfamiliar. she must be another person who likes xia xuanmo. he¡¯s really ¡­ he¡¯s already so far away, but he¡¯s still lingering around. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little puzzled. He knew the extent of Rong Yan¡¯s venomous tongue. She would definitely make people want to die with her. However, there were many people who had been scolded by Rong Yan. Why did this woman have to run into her without a care for her life? If one really wanted to compare the deep hatred, Madam Xia should hate Rong Yan more. however, this was not certain. perhaps madam xia had instigated it. Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes and sat up with Rong Yan in his arms. I¡¯m going to the police station to get to the bottom of this. You stay at home and don¡¯t run around, understand? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Rong Yan hugged his arm and refused to let go. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no, don¡¯t go out so unsmoothly today. It¡¯s safe at home. Rong Yan was a little dejected,¡±alright, sob, sob, sob.¡± ¡°Rong Yan, be good. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently patted Rong Yan¡¯s head. On one hand, Liancheng Yazhi himself went to the police station because he was a little superstitious. He felt that Rong Yan did not have a smooth trip today and was afraid that something would happen to her again. On the other hand, he had other things to do! As Liancheng Yazhi changed his clothes, Rong Yan lay on the bed and looked at him with infatuation. This arrogant and good-looking Liancheng Yazhi, who could make women feel ashamed of themselves, was hers alone. Thinking of this, Rong Yan suddenly felt a little proud! In the future, she would be the only one to see him naked, angry, happy, and in bed. Yes, she was quite satisfied just thinking about it. liancheng yazhi knew that rong yan had been watching him, which made him feel pretty good. he turned around and hooked his finger at rong yan. ¡± come and help me choose a tie. ¡± rong yan grabbed the shirt that liancheng yazhi had just changed out of and put it on. she walked over barefooted and picked a tie that matched liancheng yazhi¡¯s outfit today. ¡°Lower your head, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi put his hands on her slender waist and lifted her up with force, making Rong Yan stand on his feet. He held her waist and lowered his head, his eyes full of tenderness as he watched Rong Yan help him tie his tie seriously. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gaze slowly moved down from Rong Yan¡¯s face. He felt that his breathing was a little rushed and he wanted to have a nosebleed. Rong Yan was wearing one of his big shirts and was not wearing anything underneath, but Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was better not to wear it. The buttons were not buttoned, and her chest was even more exposed if she tried to cover it. He had seen what he should have seen. If he went any further down, he would have to lift his head to prevent himself from really having a nosebleed. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Rong Yan tied her tie. Just as she was about to jump down from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s feet, he suddenly hugged her tightly and panted. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go out.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment when she felt the change in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body. A mischievous thought flashed through her mind. She hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and jumped up with all her might. Her legs wrapped around his waist and she bit his chin. Her peach-shaped eyes flashed seductively.¡±Then I won¡¯t.¡± Chapter 1149 ? 1149 My dear nemesis rong yan¡¯s eyes had a magical power. when she wanted to be pure, she could be very clean. When she was well-behaved, she could be na?ve and ignorant of the world! When she wanted to seduce someone, she could be extremely flirtatious! At this moment, her eyes were moving. She tilted her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s coquettish behavior with his younger daughter, but those watery eyes always made him feel like they were a deep Whirlpool that sucked him in and never wanted to come out. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. This was his natural calamity, his nemesis. rong yan twisted a few times, pouted her lips, and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Can you not go?¡± Every time she acted coquettishly, Liancheng Yazhi would fall for it, and it was almost a tried and tested method. Rong Yan¡¯s lips were now bright red. The swelling from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s kiss had not gone down yet, and they were full and attractive. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her ruthlessly. His hand pinched her butt and slapped it. ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯re causing trouble again.¡± Rong Yan moved closer to him and pulled his hair with both hands. ¡°Where¡¯s Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s waist and carried her to the bed. He put her down and quickly wrapped her up with the blanket. He pressed on her body through the blanket and panted heavily.¡±I¡¯ve completely fallen into your hands for the rest of my life.¡± rong yan was pressed down by liancheng yazhi and couldn¡¯t get her arms out. she blinked and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re willing to.¡± Liancheng Yazhi bit her lips again. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m willing to do it. In fact, I¡¯m very happy to do it. After pressing down on Rong Yan to calm the impulse in his body for a while, Liancheng Yazhi stood up. be good, don¡¯t be naughty. When you come back tonight, hubby will continue to feed you. I¡¯m going out. rong yan snorted, pouted, and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go visit some friends and family.¡± Liancheng Yazhi chuckled delightedly and held Rong Yan¡¯s face. He kissed her hard for a while before letting her go. He licked her lips for a while before standing up. ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally walked out of the bedroom after messing around with Rong Yan for a long time. the servants who were cleaning the living room were stunned when they saw liancheng yazhi. they quickly lowered their heads and no one dared to talk nonsense. There was still a bite mark on young master ya¡¯s handsome chin, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell what had happened. Caretaker Li¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he pretended not to see it. However, MeowMeow was different. daddy, your chin was bitten. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and touched his chin. Sure enough, he felt a little uneven mark. He did not look in the mirror and did not know that there were teeth marks on his chin. As a father, he felt a little embarrassed when MeowMeow asked him without giving him any face. yes, I was bitten. Baby, guess if it was mommy who bit me or daddy who bit me. Meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. daddy can bite it himself? ¡± ¡°This is dad¡¯s Secret technique,¡± Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow immediately looked at Liancheng Yazhi with admiration. ¡°Daddy is so amazing!¡± Butler li was speechless. Young master, it¡¯s not right for you to be so childish. How can you do this? She decided that after the young master left, she would tell the young miss not to blindly worship him! Under his daughter¡¯s sincere and admiring gaze, Liancheng Yazhi could not hold it in any longer. It was not a good thing to lie to a child. He would definitely not do it next time. He kissed MeowMeow¡¯s little face and said,¡±Daddy is going out to work. MeowMeow, can you go play with mommy?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1150 ? 1150 I¡¯ll help you out of kindness ¡°Yes, bye, daddy.¡± MeowMeow ran upstairs and shouted to Rong Yan as soon as she entered the bedroom, ¡± mommy, daddy is so amazing! He can bite his own chin! Rong Yan was stunned. downstairs, liancheng yazhi almost took the wrong step. he awkwardly cleared his throat and quickly left! ¡­¡­ on the other side, tang zong had already arrived at the prison. He paced around the prison for about ten minutes, thinking about what to say before going in. this time, because liancheng yazhi had informed him in advance, he was able to see rong nuo quickly. However, this time, the prison guards took him directly to the cell where Rong nuo was currently being held. The prison guards were afraid that Rong nuo¡¯s injury had not fully recovered, so they arranged a special treatment for her-a single room. The so-called single room was actually surrounded by reinforced concrete walls. It was empty and a little shady. There was only a small bed and a small table. When Tang Zong saw Rong nuo outside the prison door, she was reading a book. It seemed to be Xuxu¡¯s ¡°Book of Songs.¡± She was reading it very seriously. Her hair that had just grown ears was not like those women outside who took care of themselves often. It was dark and shiny, but dull. at that time, tang zong thought that in the future, he must make sure that rong nuo¡¯s hair was black and bright, like silk. Perhaps she had not seen the sun for many days, her face was very pale, and her skin was almost transparent. She gave people a feeling of weakness, as if she was made of paper. However, she was very beautiful. That kind of delicate beauty could shock people¡¯s hearts. Her delicate and lovely facial features, coupled with this temperament, easily attracted men¡¯s desire to protect her. Oh, the clothes she was wearing were very thin. The prison prisoner¡¯s clothes were draped over her shoulders, and she was only wearing a thin, long-sleeved cotton shirt inside. Even though the welfare in this prison was slightly better with a heater, Tang Zong still felt that Rong Yan would definitely be very cold. The prison guard unlocked the cell and left. Rong nuo heard the sound coming from the cell door and turned around. She saw Tang Zong¡¯s perfectly handsome face leaning against the iron door, looking at her with a silly smile on his face. Rong nuo frowned.¡±Why are you here again?¡± These few days, she had finally calmed down from the strange feeling that Tang Zong had given her. Now that she saw Tang Zong again, Rong nuo did not feel good. ¡°hehe, yingluo is here to see you! I guessed that you must have missed me after not seeing me for a few days. I was afraid that you would get lovesickness, so I quickly came to see how you were.¡± Tang Zong came back to his senses, pushed open the metal door, and walked in. He said shamelessly, rong nuo glared at him fiercely. ¡± who missed you? get out. ¡± There was only a narrow single bed in the cell, without a chair. Tang Zong sat down next to Rong nuo, almost next to her. As soon as he sat down, he grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand, and it was really cold. Tang Zong kicked Rong nuo¡¯s hand into his pocket without any explanation. it¡¯s so cold and you¡¯re still wearing so little. Are you complaining that your body is too good? ¡± ¡°let go, i¡¯m not cold.¡± tang zong¡¯s hand was very warm, and so was his pocket. although rong nuo was very repulsed, her hand seemed to be automatically greedy for the warmth, and she did not want to withdraw it. In this contradictory mood, Rong nuo was even more unhappy. ¡°I was kind enough to help you warm up, but you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Tang Zong unbuttoned the gray mid-length coat he was wearing and pulled Rong Yan into his arms. He also took off the coat on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulders and wrapped her in his own clothes, as if he was carrying a child. Chapter 1151 ? 1151 Chapter 1151-call as you like After Rong nuo came back to her senses, she quickly struggled. don¡¯t be like this, let go. They were so close that her chest was pressed against his chest. Rong nuo was not used to the intimate friction between their breaths. This was too intimate. The temperature from Tang Zong¡¯s body seemed to be melting her. tang zong hugged her even tighter. like a child, he said angrily, no, I won¡¯t. Look at how cold you are. You¡¯re as cold as ice. If I don¡¯t get it, you might freeze to death. rong nuo raised her head slightly and saw tang zong¡¯s lips that were constantly opening and closing, as he kept on mumbling. the fresh and warm breath on his body wrapped her tightly, and she felt a little dizzy as if she had drunk too much. ¡°i saved your sister today. if it wasn¡¯t for my bravery, she would have been killed by now. so, your brother-in-law promised me that he would never stop me from coming to see you again!¡± You¡¯d better be good too, and don¡¯t argue with me. ¡± Rong nuo anxiously asked,¡±what did you say?¡± My big sister was almost hit?¡± Tang Zong nodded his head vigorously. that¡¯s right. You don¡¯t know how dangerous it was at the hospital today. A woman was driving a car and was about to hit her. I happened to be at the scene at that time. I immediately stepped on the accelerator and rammed into the car, causing it to deviate. That¡¯s the only way your big sister can be unscathed. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to see her again in the future. Rong nuo¡¯s hand grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s inner clothes.¡±Is she really fine now?¡± Tang Zong lifted his chin. of course I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m doing great. They even invited me to their house for lunch this afternoon. Your elder sister is very nice to me now. Your brother-in-law also said that he won¡¯t stop me from visiting you in the future. Rong nuo heaved a sigh of relief. That¡¯s good, it¡¯s good that everything is fine. Although Liancheng Yazhi had agreed not to organize Tang Zong¡¯s visit, Rong nuo did not care about this matter. It did not matter as long as her eldest sister was fine. When Rong nuo was distracted, she was obediently lying on Tang Zong¡¯s chest. She did not move at all, like a fake person. The key was that she was lying on her stomach, and her full chest just happened to be pressed against Tang Zong. In the beginning, Tang Zong didn¡¯t notice it. But as time passed, he started to feel it. That soft ball was pressing on his body. Oh, it felt so comfortable. The clothes on Rong nuo¡¯s body were very thin, and holding her like this would inevitably make a very normal man¡¯s heart race. Hence, Tang Zong¡¯s hands were still not obedient, and began to touch and pinch Rong nuo¡¯s body through his clothes. Rong nuo was brought back to her senses by him and scolded coldly,¡±Let go, don¡¯t touch Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong pouted. You¡¯ve already touched me, so why can¡¯t I touch you?¡± As he spoke, he sneakily touched Rong nuo¡¯s buttocks and said,¡±So soft!¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face was so red that it was almost bleeding. She raised her hand and slapped Tang Zong¡¯s face. However, it turned out that Rong nuo had still underestimated the extent of Tang Zong¡¯s shamelessness. He actually stretched out his face and said with a face full of anticipation, come on, hit me once. Let me touch you. Hit me however you want! That sneaky expression was basically saying, ¡± Hurry up and hit me, I¡¯m waiting to touch it. Rong nuo gritted her teeth in anger. What did the Tang parents do to give birth to such a son? why didn¡¯t God punish this evil? ¡°Tang Zong, can you be any more shameless?¡± she gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Of course I can!¡± Tang Zong nodded his head vigorously. Do you want to see it?¡± At the same time, he quickly went over and licked Rong nuo¡¯s lips. Chapter 1152 ? 1152 who can play to the end? Rong nuo pushed Tang Zong away, ¡± Tang Zong, that¡¯s enough. What are you trying to do? if you want to play, go find someone else to play with. Don¡¯t bother me. I don¡¯t like anything that you think is fun. Tang Zong¡¯s repeated pestering made Rong nuo really want to stop. She didn¡¯t know what Tang Zong¡¯s motive was. The only thing she could be sure of was that a man like Tang Zong would never fall in love with anyone. Tang Zong probably didn¡¯t even know what ¡°love¡± was. He was someone who loved to play and hated boredom. He was someone who looked for excitement and fun every day. Love between men and women was not worth mentioning to him. The reason why Tang Zong kept pestering her like this was because he felt that her attitude was not up to his expectations. In addition, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s obstruction had aroused his challenging heart, so he always came up to her from time to time. after being rejected, tang zong¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. however, he still maintained a smile on his face as he pressed forward again. as long as I think it¡¯s fun, that¡¯s enough. You all know that I¡¯m not a person who would think for others, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± As he spoke, Tang Zong bit Rong nuo¡¯s ear, and his long arms wrapped around her slender waist, pressing her against him. Rong nuo¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. This could not go on. She had been at a disadvantage time and time again in the face of Tang Zong¡¯s shamelessness. He had to change this situation. Rong nuo bit her lip and recalled what Rong Yan had once said. In the face of such a thick-skinned person, one could only defeat him by being more shameless and thick-skinned. Alright, you want to play? Then, he would play big! After Rong nuo made up her mind, her face that was originally full of anger gradually melted like ice, turning into a pool of spring water. That clear change made Tang Zong a little lost in his thoughts, because when Rong nuo¡¯s eyes were no longer cold, they were filled with a warm and soft light, and they were exceptionally beautiful. Rong nuo opened her mouth and called out,¡±Tang Zong Zhenzhen.¡± Her voice was soft and gentle like a feather. It was like a breeze, blowing through one¡¯s heart and skin, making one¡¯s heart itch. One always wanted to reach out and scratch it, but after scratching, one would find that the itch was even more intense. One would then look forward to what she would continue to do. Tang Zong blinked. He was a little unaccustomed to Rong nuo¡¯s sudden change. hmm ¡­ Rong nuo¡¯s hand was slender and soft as if it had no bones. She slowly caressed the back of Tang Zong¡¯s hand, and then slowly moved up her arm to his neck, and tapped his Adam¡¯s apple. do you really want to play? ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple felt numb. He felt that Rong nuo had returned to the way she had been when she had teased him the last time. However, he was really looking forward to it. However, he refused to admit that he was just playing around. He shook his head and said,¡±i¡¯m not playing yingluo.¡± tang zong had always thought that it was fun to face rong nuo. Who told her to get into the gift box he gave Tang Ziyu? What she said that night gave him a strong feeling again. Later, they happened to stay in the same police station. He thought it was a fun fate and wanted to continue. [ everyone in the police station: hey, we are the dignified police station. Why do you sound like you are talking about the same hotel? ] Rong Norb ignored Tang Zong¡¯s words. She raised the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice,¡±Then let¡¯s see who can play till the end.¡± Before he could finish his words, Rong nuo suddenly pushed Tang Zong against the wall. Chapter 1153 ? 1153 Chapter 1153-turning into a tomboy in one second A weak and delicate young lady had transformed into a violent and tough lady within a second. This caused Tang Zong to be dumbfounded for a moment. However, very quickly, he felt a sense of joy in his heart. This was because he had never experienced something like this before. Hence, he had no idea what would happen next. Tang Zong was always very interested in the unknown. Just thinking about it made him feel a little excited. Tang Zong blinked his eyes and looked at Rong nuo, as if to say,¡±whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll do my best to cooperate.¡± Facing such a shameless Tang Zong, Rong nuo almost gave up. She took a deep breath and tried her best to persevere. If she did not succeed this time, she would be useless to Tang Zong next time. Rong nuo moved closer to Tang Zong and whispered into his ear, don¡¯t be in a hurry. This kind of thing can¡¯t be rushed. It¡¯s only interesting if you slowly play with Yingying. Tang Zong felt all the hair on his body stand up. He shivered. rong nuo¡¯s lips curled up. she was not an innocent girl who did not know anything. after being with xia xuanmo for a few years, she knew a lot about love. In comparison, Tang Zong was much more unfamiliar with her. Rong nuo sat on Tang Zong¡¯s body. As she smiled, one of her hands slipped under Tang Zong¡¯s clothes. The slightly cold hand pressed against his burning hot skin, causing Tang Zong to shiver. That little hand was like a soft little snake, slowly crawling up his abdomen, causing him to shiver. It gave him a whole new experience, and made him want more. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s forehead was pressed against Tang Zong¡¯s cheek as she asked softly. As her hands fondled and fondled his chest nimbly, Tang Zong¡¯s breathing became more rapid, and Rong Yan could even hear him swallowing his saliva from such close proximity. Tang Zong¡¯s reaction was very genuine. At the same time, it also proved one thing. When it came to matters between men and women, he was indeed a newbie. He knew very little about such things. Rong nuo¡¯s hand was on the left side of Tang Zong¡¯s chest, her eyes rippling. She stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked his Adam¡¯s apple.¡±My heart is beating so fast! Are you nervous?¡± no Qianqian, no Qianqian. Tang Zong stammered. He was a little shy, but he was looking forward to what Rong nuo would do next. In the past, there had been women who tried to seduce him, but he had never had any reaction. However, Rong nuo had just started, and he was already a little unable to stand it. The current Rong nuo was like a Banshee, and he was like a silly scholar who was about to be swallowed by the Banshee. Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong¡¯s awkward reaction and hesitated. She suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to do this. Tang Zong loved to play and was heartless, but at least when it came to matters between men and women, he was pure. Wouldn¡¯t she be destroying the last clean spot in his heart by doing this? however, this doubt only existed in rong nuo¡¯s mind for a few short seconds and was quickly pushed away. ¡°Do you still want to continue playing?¡± Rong nuo asked Tang Zong. In the end, Tang Zong straightened his blushing face and cleared his throat.¡±Tsk, your order is even worse than water. What is this?¡± Rong nuo gritted her teeth. She had wanted to tell Tang Zong to be tactful and leave quickly. Fine, since he said so, she would give him a good lesson today. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so courageous, let¡¯s continue.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s fingers slid down from Tang Zong¡¯s chest and fiddled with his belt. She didn¡¯t know if she did it on purpose or if she really didn¡¯t have the strength, but she couldn¡¯t untie it for a long time. Chapter 1154 ? 1154 Do you want to like her more? Her actions made Tang Zong¡¯s face blush even more, and he did not even dare to look at Rong nuo. rong nuo gently bit tang zong¡¯s lower lip, his soft and coy voice sounding like a spoiled child.¡±It¡¯s so hard to take it off, so annoying! you didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was so red that it was almost smoking. The blush had spread to his neck, making his handsome face look even more shy and delicious. Rong nuo instantly thought of a phrase: His face was like a peach blossom! Tang Zong¡¯s eyes flickered, and he did not dare to look at Rong nuo. His tongue seemed to be not listening to him, and his pronunciation was not very clear.¡±No Qianqian, no Qianqian.¡± rong nuo lay on his body as if she had no bones and giggled.¡±you¡¯re shy already? What else was there? Can you still hold on?¡± Tang Zong puffed out his chest. nonsense. I¡¯m a man and my body is in good shape. What can¡¯t I do? if you have any other means, just use them. Tang Zong¡¯s words, coupled with his actions, seemed to be saying: I don¡¯t care what kind of torture you use, I¡¯d rather die than submit. Rong nuo¡¯s heart ached from anger, but she still had to pretend that she was fine. Not only that, but she also had to smile seductively. Her smile was of a certain standard, and it could make men lose their souls. Rong nuo pouted. is that so? then I¡¯ll continue! she said. tang zong twisted his body.¡±let¡¯s continue, zhenzhen.¡± His voice had already changed. His eyes, which had always been clear and bright, were now like boiling water. Even his entire body was so hot that it seemed as if it was on fire. That strange feeling of desire swept over wave after wave, making Tang Zong a little helpless! Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong and smiled. Her hands slowly pushed up the wool pullover that Tang Zong was wearing inside. She bent down and under Tang Zong¡¯s gaze, she opened her mouth and bit a little of his skin on his abdomen. The moment her lips and teeth touched his abdomen, Tang Zong trembled violently. Rong nuo¡¯s bite was just right. There was a little pain, but it was more of an unbearable torture, and she even wished that she could bite harder. She took a bite and moved to another spot. Slowly, she moved up. Every bite brought double the ecstasy to Tang Zong. He clenched his hands tightly and let out a series of low moans. Tang Zong shyly wondered why he had never felt this way before. thinking about it, the women in the past were too disgusting. only rong nuo closed his eyes. Rong nuo had only been doing it for a short seven to eight minutes, but to Tang Zong, it was as if he had been in a new and strange world, as if he had experienced a long spring, summer, autumn, and winter! When Rong nuo raised her head and the tip of her tongue gently swept over the last part of her body that she had bitten, Tang Zong growled and turned over, pressing Rong nuo under him. His eyes were already starting to turn red. however, he only pressed rong nuo tightly, panting heavily, and did not do anything else. ¡°do you like it?¡± rong nuo asked with a smile. As if he had been bewitched, Tang Zong nodded his head.¡±I like Yingluo.¡± ¡°Do you want something you like more?¡± ¡°I want to run.¡± ¡°Be good, get up first.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s fingers slid across Tang Zong¡¯s face. As expected, he got down from Rong nuo¡¯s body, and his obedient look was very cute. Rong nuo¡¯s lips curved into a seductive smile. Her fingers unbuttoned the top three buttons of her shirt, just enough for Tang Zong to see the most beautiful part of a woman¡¯s body. Her snow-white skin was like the snow on the top of Tianshan mountain. It would melt if the temperature here was a little higher. tang zong swallowed his saliva and subconsciously touched his nose. he kept feeling that his nose was going to bleed. Chapter 1155 ? 1155 I don¡¯t like it anymore Rong nuo laughed to herself. Her voice was soft and delicate, as if she was whispering to her lover. She stretched out a finger and pointed it at Tang Zong¡¯s lips.¡±What an obedient child! Do you know what you should be doing under normal circumstances?¡± Tang Zong felt that his usually intelligent brain could not react in time at this moment. He did not know what to do and could only say in a silly manner,¡±No, Zhenzhen knows.¡± Bit by bit, she tore at Tang Zong¡¯s flesh on his neck. It was as if an electric current was spreading through his entire body. After the piercing pain and numbness, there was only a feeling of ecstasy. Rong nuo muttered in a low voice,¡±you should ¡­ Urge Rong nuo to hold Tang Zong¡¯s hand like this.¡± Is it comfortable?¡±¡± She grabbed one of Tang Zong¡¯s hands and lifted the lower hem of her shirt, letting his shockingly hot hand touch her slender waist. Rong nuo bit Tang Zong¡¯s neck again.¡±just like me just now.¡± Tang Zong was stunned. The skin under his palm was smooth, soft, and slightly cool. He felt as if he was touching a piece of top-grade Jade. Rong nuo leaned on Tang Zong and laughed. This guy really knew very little about the matters between men and women. what a silly boy. You don¡¯t even know this? ¡± rong nuo grabbed his hand and started moving. under rong nuo¡¯s lead, tang zong quickly knew what to do. he broke free from rong nuo¡¯s hand and continued to explore upwards. Under Tang Zong¡¯s rough caress, Rong nuo¡¯s own body began to have a normal physiological reaction. She let out a series of low moans and groans, and lay on Tang Zong¡¯s body, biting her lips and panting. ¡°Is it comfortable?¡± Rong nuo asked Tang Zong while panting. Tang Zong¡¯s voice was dark and hoarse,¡±so comfortable, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong felt that everything was new and interesting. The soft body under his palm seemed to be boneless. This was the first time he felt that a woman¡¯s body structure was so strange. It was so nice to touch. Yingying really wanted to do something. He felt like his body was about to explode. Tang Zong¡¯s hand finally touched the edge of Rong nuo¡¯s underwear. He tried to get in, but it was very difficult! Tang Zong was anxious, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn¡¯t untie it. He had never studied the structure of a woman¡¯s underwear before. Not long after, he was so anxious that a few beads of sweat appeared on his head. As Rong nuo chuckled, Tang Zong was both embarrassed and angry. He pressed Rong nuo down and suddenly tore open her shirt with both hands. The buttons fell off and fell to the ground. The scene that was completely exposed in front of his eyes made Tang Zong lose control. Like a little beast, he pounced over and began to gnaw on Rong nuo¡¯s half-exposed chest. Tang Zong didn¡¯t know how to control his strength at all. It hurt a little, and his hand was no longer satisfied with a simple touch. When Tang Zong¡¯s hand touched her lower body, Rong nuo felt as if she was about to lose control. If she didn¡¯t stop him, she might really end up rolling around with this young boy here tonight. Rong nuo took a few deep breaths and tried to regain her rationality. She had originally wanted Tang Zong to back off, but the situation was getting more and more out of control. Rong nuo took a deep breath and suddenly pushed Tang Zong away. She quickly got off the bed and stood barefoot on the cold ground. Rong nuo slowly pulled up her shirt. The buttons were already gone, so she could only hold it together and grab it with her hands. Rong nuo¡¯s hand trembled a little. Her body had already begun to move, but she couldn¡¯t, she needed to be rational. She tried her best to calm herself down and said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t like what¡¯s going to happen next.¡± Chapter 1156 ? 1156 you¡¯re a bad woman Tang Zong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he locked his gaze on Rong nuo. but I like it, I want it! Tang Zong¡¯s current appearance was completely different from the past. He had a hint of savagery to him, and he would not stop until he ate. rong yan turned her body slightly and did not look at tang zong,¡±you want?¡± if you leave the prison now, there will be a group of women waiting for you.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was still flushed red. He bit his lips and said hatefully,¡±But I want you. You seduced me, you bad woman. You made me like this and you don¡¯t care about me. You¡¯re so bad, Yingluo!¡± Rong nuo chuckled. yes, I did seduce you. I¡¯m really bad. You¡¯d better stay away from me. Tang Zong¡¯s hand grabbed the bed sheet under him. His mind was spinning fast. If he were to force himself, grab Rong nuo and throw her on the bed, then let her finish the rest, she would definitely not be able to escape. However, it seems like she¡¯ll be very angry this way, Yingluo. Tang Zong¡¯s ferocious expression suddenly changed into one of grievance and pain.¡±Rong nuo, I¡¯m very uncomfortable. I feel like I¡¯m dying. You have to save me.¡± Rong nuo.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes turned red, and a layer of moisture appeared on his face. He looked so pitiful as he acted coquettishly and pleaded. His face had always been the kind of cute and handsome young man, so clean that it was hard to bear destroying it. At this moment, his cheeks and lips were red, and his eyes were filled with tears. He looked so pitiful that it was enough to move people¡¯s cold hearts. Rong nuo couldn¡¯t harden her heart for a moment, and she looked a little pitiful. Although Rong nuo¡¯s heart was a lot colder now, compared to Rong Yan, she still lacked maturity. She was like many women, sometimes sympathy would pop out. tang zong was begging rong nuo for help. Rong nuo knew what he meant by ¡°help,¡± but, could it be that he really wanted to help her? After hesitating for a while, Rong nuo gritted her teeth. okay, I¡¯ll help you, but you¡¯re not allowed to move. Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly,¡±yes, yes, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Lie down,¡± Rong nuo said as she walked over. As expected, Tang Zong obediently lay down, his eyes fixed on Rong nuo. His eyes were so hot that Rong nuo¡¯s face began to burn. She pulled over the thin blanket on the bed and covered the two of them. Under the blanket, her hand moved down from Tang Zong¡¯s abdomen and started to stroke him. After about ten minutes, Tang Zong finally calmed down after trembling for a while. A smile appeared on his face. He was satisfied. He had never experienced such a comfortable feeling before. Rong nuo quickly got up and grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s coat to wipe her hands. Her red face was filled with regret. ¡°If you¡¯re comfortable, then go,¡± she said coldly. Tang Zong hugged Rong nuo from behind, like a child who was attached to his mother. He pressed his cheek against her back and rubbed it a few times. Rong nuo! Rong nuo struggled,¡±let go of Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong snorted. I won¡¯t let go. You¡¯ve already treated me like this. You can¡¯t abandon me after having sex with me. Rong nuo frowned. She felt that today was a complete mess. Perhaps she should not have used such a stupid method. She said, ¡± Tang Zong, not long ago, I was still able to follow Xia Xuanmo. Now, I can seduce you without any pressure. You can see that I¡¯m such a woman. I¡¯m cheap and shameless. I can sleep with any man/want. Don¡¯t bother me anymore. You can enjoy what happened today with many other women in the future. There¡¯s no need to come and find me. Chapter 1157 ? 1157 everything i like will be mine An unusually fierce anger suddenly surged up in Tang Zong¡¯s chest. He lowered his head and bit Rong nuo¡¯s neck without a care. His arms hugged Rong nuo even tighter. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±I won¡¯t allow you to say that. I don¡¯t care what you were like in the past, but you can only be mine from now on. If you dare to say anything about that man again, I¡¯ll send someone to kill him today.¡± this was the first time that tang zong had shown such a fierce side to rong nuo. although his tone was like a child throwing a tantrum, rong nuo¡¯s heart trembled when she heard it. She had a feeling that what Tang Zong said was true! Tang Zong¡¯s bite just now was really painful. Rong nuo endured the pain and said,¡±Stop fooling around, it¡¯s late, you should leave. Don¡¯t come looking for me again, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Tang Zong dragged Rong nuo over and pressed her down on the bed. He lowered his head and kissed her all over, while saying,¡±I don¡¯t care if you want to see me or not, I just want to see you!¡± He kissed Rong nuo¡¯s lips and said,¡±I like it here, Yingluo.¡± He kissed her face again,¡±I like this Yingluo.¡± She then turned to her neck,¡±I like this Yingluo.¡± He continued to kiss her. I like this place, I like this place, and here, Yingluo. I like you everywhere, Yingluo. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes looked at Rong nuo¡¯s lower body, which was still wearing his pants. I like everything that I haven¡¯t seen. Rong nuo was so angry that her face turned red. She raised her hand and wanted to hit him again, but she was stopped by Tang Zong. He grinned at Rong nuo, grabbed her hand and patted it on his face. Then, he kissed the back of her hand and all five fingers.¡±And I like this place too.¡± Tang Zong pressed down on Rong nuo, and his eyes were bright again. He blinked and said,¡±The things I like will all belong to me. You, here, here, all of these Pixiu will be mine!¡± Rong nuo gritted her teeth,¡±I¡¯m not a thing ¡­¡± Tang Zong nodded his head, ¡± of course. You¡¯re a human. You¡¯re the woman who took advantage of me. I won¡¯t let you off so easily. You can only follow me from now on. You¡¯ve just whined and whined. tang zong wriggled a little, his red ears twitched.¡±I can forgive you for what you did to me just now, but Yingluo, you have to promise that you will only do it to me in the future.¡± Without waiting for Rong nuo to object, he continued,¡±You don¡¯t have to say anything. Even if you do, I won¡¯t listen.¡± rong nuo was so angry that she turned her head and did not look at her. tang zong lowered his head and kissed her cheek for a while. ¡± i will let you know. ¡± Suddenly, Tang Zong heard footsteps coming over. He quickly took a coat and put it on Rong nuo, then picked up the thin quilt on the bed and wrapped it around her. Finally, he slowly tidied up his pants. When the prison guard came over, he saw Tang Zong¡¯s hand on his belt. The prison guard was stunned for a moment. He then looked at Tang Zong¡¯s satisfied face, the teeth marks on his neck, and Rong nuo wrapped in the quilt. Her hair was messy, her cheeks were flushed, and her lips were red and swollen. Even a fool knew what had happened. The prison Guard¡¯s hands trembled a little. She swallowed her saliva. Damn it, how cruel are these two people? they¡¯re too bold. This is a prison. How can you guys do such a thing here? if the higher-ups knew about this, yingluo The prison guard trembled. well, it¡¯s getting late, Yingluo, Mr. Tang. Chapter 1158 ? 1158 Chapter 1158-seeking death tang zong cast a sidelong glance at her and said impatiently,¡±I know.¡± The prison guard didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and ran away quickly. She felt that she should just pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything! tang zong leaned over and said to rong nuo,¡±i¡¯m leaving, i¡¯ll come to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come again.¡± Rong nuo did not look at him. Her mind was in a mess right now, because everything did not go as she had expected. Tang Zong¡¯s reaction was also different from what she had expected. This made Rong nuo feel very upset, and she did not know what to do from now on. Tang Zong hit Rong nuo through the blanket.¡±that won¡¯t do, yingluo. i have to come and check, i want to check! Hmph, Yingluo, don¡¯t think you can escape after doing this to me. If you dare to escape, I¡¯ll definitely make your sister¡¯s family suffer.¡± Rong nuo glared at him and shouted angrily,¡±Don¡¯t you dare. If you dare to harm my elder sister and the others, Tang Zong, I will never forgive you in this lifetime.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said, ¡± Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be angry. I was just saying. As long as you don¡¯t avoid me, I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know how to do anything. Rong nuo closed her eyes,¡±why aren¡¯t you leaving yet!¡± then I¡¯ll be leaving, Zhenzhen. Tang Zong reluctantly walked out of the door. He did not leave immediately, but leaned against the door and peeked inside. When he saw Rong nuo lying on the bed, not moving, he pouted unhappily. She did not even want to say goodbye to him, nor did she look at him. She was so sad. Tang Zong was not happy, so he rushed back, held Rong nuo¡¯s face and nibbled on it for a while, kissing her until her face was full of saliva, and then left in satisfaction. After Tang Zong left, Rong nuo angrily hit the bed. For the first time, she doubted Rong Yan¡¯s words. Big sister, didn¡¯t you say that you have to be more shameless than him to win? Why can¡¯t I scare this bastard away even though I¡¯m so shameless? On the contrary, he seemed to be sticking even tighter to her. [ rong yan: ahem, ahem. ] [ it¡¯s not that my truth is wrong, but that you¡¯ve met a lunatic. my truth is aimed at normal people. sister, my condolences! ] In the past, although the Tang column¡¯s Rong nuo would occasionally touch her, it was very rare. At most, they would hold hands or hook shoulders. at that time, tang zong did not know much about the matters between men and women, so he would not go overboard. However, everything that Rong nuo had done today had opened up a new door for Tang Zong. She had taught him a lot, so much. Hence, he would no longer treat Rong nuo like he did before. Rong nuo felt that her seduction today was really a big failure in her life, and could already be classified as a major strategic mistake. In the future, the facts would also prove that what Rong nuo thought today was right, completely correct. She had opened up a new world for Tang Zong, a new world that had completely invaded her! Later, when Rong Yan found out, she gave Rong nuo four words-self-destruction! ¡­¡­ After walking out of the prison, Tang Zong sat in the car and looked at the prison gate for a long time. He missed Rong nuo so much, can he go in again? He touched his mouth, touched his neck, lifted his shirt to look at his abdomen, and then shyly peeked down. Then, he chuckled and bit his finger on the steering wheel. His eyes were bright and his face was red. today, rong nuo had really given him a vivid experimental lesson, letting him know that men and women could be like this, that kind of thing could be so comfortable. Chapter 1159 ? 1159 Chapter 1159-can¡¯t sleep Today was the first time that Tang Zong understood the meaning of the phrase that he used to read in school,¡±the spring night is short and bitter, and the days rise high. From now on, the Emperor will not attend court early.¡± He was now almost the same as described in this poem, wishing he could stick himself into Rong nuo¡¯s body and never get up again. in the past, tang zong despised men who liked to play with women. he always thought that it wasn¡¯t fun to use money to play with women. not only that, but he would also lose money. tang zong had never liked such a losing business. However, he now understood that it was not that those women were boring, but that he had not met the one he was interested in. today, rong nuo had wanted to use this opportunity to completely push tang zong away and scare him away. but what she didn¡¯t know was that today, it had caused tang zong¡¯s feelings towards her to undergo a qualitative change. it was too late for him to cry and regret. Tang Zong stayed outside the prison gate for more than two hours before he finally calmed down a little. He pouted his lips and started the car to leave. When she returned to her residence, she saw the person standing in the living room as soon as she turned on the light. She had red hair and cold eyes. She was a little scared when she saw her. young master, Wanwan. However, Tang Zong was not frightened at all. He glanced at her and said, ¡± yes, I¡¯m back. Is everything settled? ¡± ¡°it¡¯s done,¡± ¡°You may leave.¡± She hesitated for a moment. Tang Zong wasn¡¯t wearing a coat. He only had a white pullover on, and it was wrinkled. There was also a Kasaya around his neck. ¡°are you injured?¡± she asked. Tang Zong immediately clutched his neck and glared at her. He coldly shouted,¡±What are you looking at? get out.¡± She glanced at an ran, lowered her head, and retreated. tang zong kicked off his shoes, walked into the bathroom, and closed the door. he looked at himself in the mirror. it was the same face, but his expression was completely different from usual. his eyebrows were raised happily, and there were more emotions in his eyes. his lips were still red, and he could feel the numb feeling from rong nuo¡¯s kiss. he stretched out his tongue and licked it. Tang Zong took off his pullover and unbuttoned his shirt. Then, he took off his shirt and revealed his upper body in the mirror. Tang Zong looked at himself in the mirror. His abdomen area was very interesting. Little by little, it looked like a peach blossom tattoo. One by one, it bloomed there, enchanting and gorgeous. Tang Zong suddenly covered his face and wailed, ¡± I hate you, I can¡¯t think about it anymore. Rong nuo, you¡¯re too annoying, Yingluo. After taking a shower, he put on his pajamas and lay on the bed. Tang Zong closed his eyes, and Rong nuo¡¯s extremely charming face kept floating around in his mind. half an hour later, tang zong suddenly opened his eyes. ¡± i can¡¯t sleep. ¡± I can¡¯t sleep, I can¡¯t sleep, I can¡¯t sleep, what should I do! i really miss rong nuo! Tang Zong hugged the blanket and rolled around on the bed. What happened today had subverted his view of men and women that he had held for more than twenty years! There was a saying that men loved because of their desires. This saying was actually quite true. Humans were all sensory animals. He was first interested in Rong nuo and felt that it was fun. He wanted to get close to her. After he fell deeper and deeper, Rong nuo suddenly gave him such intimate contact. This allowed him to completely plant a root in Tang Zong¡¯s heart, and it was a very deep one. It made him even more reluctant to part with her. He was an indulgent person, but at this moment, he wanted her even more. He wanted to kiss her, touch her, and love her. tang zong suddenly got up and took his laptop. he opened it and started to download things from the internet. as a man, he was too passive. he had to strengthen his learning skills. Chapter 1160 ? 1160 You have to be responsible for me After downloading it, Tang Zong lay on the bed and patiently opened it with an open mind. However, after watching for less than ten minutes, Tang Zong couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He suddenly jumped up from the bed and rushed into the bathroom with a pained expression. He vomited in disgust and smashed the computer when he came out. Tang Zong threw the laptop into the trash can. It was too disgusting. He felt disgusted when he saw those women, and even more disgusted when he heard the moaning. It was simply polluting his ears and eyes. After Tang Zong smashed the computer, he ran into the bathroom and washed himself from head to toe, as if he had just looked at it for a while and his body was stained with something dirty. he came out of the bathroom drenched. tang zong fell onto the bed, hugged the blanket, and cried out,¡±Rong nuo.¡± In the prison, when Tang Zong saw Rong nuo¡¯s half-naked body, he only felt that he was completely dumbfounded. His blood was boiling, and there was something that he could not control in his body. He wanted to swallow her in one bite, and rub her into his body. When he was being teased by her, Tang Zong¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was almost jumping out! It was completely different from the video he had just watched! Tang Zong pounded his pillow. it¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯ve caused me to be unable to look at other women. You have to take responsibility for me. ¡­¡­ The next day, after Secretary Zhou reported to Liancheng Yazhi about the day¡¯s work, he started to gossip with him.¡±Young master ya, Tang Zong went to the prison yesterday and stayed there for a long time before he came out.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care. Oh Yingluo. Tang Zong had not seen Rong nuo stay inside for a long time, but it was nothing. Secretary Zhou walked forward and continued, ¡± ¡°I heard from the prison guards that Tang Zong did not wear his jacket when he came out. The shirt he was wearing was wrinkled, and there were two teeth marks on his neck.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was filled with the same words: Young master ya, Tang Zong and Rong nuo must be having an affair. Do you want to interfere? Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and glanced at Secretary Zhou, who had a gossipy look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re very free!¡± As a man, Liancheng Yazhi had already guessed what Tang Zong would do. There was no beast in this world that did not eat meat. Tang Zong would eat Rong nuo sooner or later. Since Liancheng Yazhi had already chosen not to stop her, he would also pretend that he did not know about Wanwan. Secretary Zhou quickly shook his head and said,¡±No.¡± liancheng yazhi knocked on the table. ¡± that woman who knocked into rong yan. has jiali investigated her? ¡± ¡°Ah, ran ran, that¡¯s clear. Look, this is the information.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly took out two pieces of paper from the folder. Liancheng Yazhi looked through the information. The woman was called li Qianyi, the only daughter of the family. She had been doted on since she was young and was a pampered girl. she doesn¡¯t have any deep hatred for Rong Yan. Why must she kill Rong Yan? ¡± Secretary Zhou shook his head. I¡¯m not sure about this Zhenzhen. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so the police can¡¯t question her. However, her family background is very simple. Her parents are teachers. Oh, her father was also Xia Xuanmo¡¯s tutor when he was a graduate student. It was for this reason that li Qianyi knew Xia Xuanmo and fell in love with him. ¡°where¡¯s madam xia?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. secretary zhou shook his head. ¡°nothing happened to hanhan. she was just a little frightened. she¡¯s already been discharged.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while. last time, Kang kun said that the Xia family had a hand in my ambush. You can use this as a lead and continue to investigate. Chapter 1161 ? 1161 who dares to touch my face? ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Zhou glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and lowered his head in response. He knew that his boss was planning to lay his hands on the Xia family. Because of Xia Xuanmo, he had always left a line for the Xia family and did not carry out a full-scale killing. However, the two old things of the Xia family always wanted to challenge his bottom line. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand in frustration. Secretary Zhou quickly left. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He was in a dilemma. The question of how Tang Zong would deal with Rong nuo had become a big problem in his heart. By hiding it from Rong Yan like this, the relationship between Tang Zong and Rong nuo had become deeper and deeper. As for him, he seemed to have been in the position of ¡®helping¡¯ all this time. Every time, it was because of him, this ¡®pushing hand¡¯, that the two of them had become closer and closer. Although his previous goals were to separate them, things always turned out contrary to his wishes. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead, hoping that Rong Yan would not blame him too much when she found out in the future. He really didn¡¯t want to marry Guan Tang Zong and Rong nuo anymore. liancheng yazhi focused on his work again, but not long after, secretary zhou, who had left the president¡¯s office for less than ten minutes, ran back. ¡± young master ya, the woman who hit young madam has woken up. the police have already gone over and are questioning her. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately stood up. let¡¯s go over and take a look. ¡°Young master ya, we don¡¯t have to go anymore. I¡¯ve already informed the police. They¡¯ll let us know immediately after they¡¯re done with the questioning.¡± Half a day later, Secretary Zhou received the latest news from the police. young master ya, li Qianyi personally confirmed that it was Madam Xia who incited her. She said that Madam Xia told her that as long as she killed Rong Yan, she would definitely find Xia Xuanmo and marry li Qianyi. At that time, she was a little hot-headed after being scolded by young Madam, and in a moment of confusion, she hit the car with her car. But now that she has come to her senses, she has already regretted it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°Hmph, Madam Xia,¡± Madam Xia looked weak and had a good temper on the surface, but in fact, she was more vicious than anyone else. She must have played a lot of tricks behind Tang Ziyu¡¯s assassination of Rong nuo. This woman was really rat sh * t. Liancheng Yazhi instructed Secretary Zhou. request the police station to quickly file a case. This time, we will pursue this matter to the end. ¡°it¡¯s hanhan. i¡¯ll bring my lawyer to the police station immediately, then i¡¯ll go to the court.¡± Secretary Zhou was very efficient. She immediately left the company with the company¡¯s most elite team of lawyers. After Zhou zhusu left, Liancheng Yazhi stood by the window and looked at the tall buildings outside, his eyes flashing with the flames of revenge. xia xuanmo, it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to give you face, but your parents have gone too far. whoever dares to touch my face, i¡¯ll make them pay with their lives! ¡­¡­ At this moment, father Xia stood up and said, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? Li Qianyi bumped into Rong Yan because you listened to you?¡± Madam Xia¡¯s eyes were red from crying, and she looked pitiful. Her whole body was shaking. I, Yingluo, I was too angry at that time. Yingluo, that b * tch, said so much. She said that even if we died, no one would come to see us off, so I, Yingluo, I was so angry that I Yingluo. Father Xia was so angry that he wanted to beat Madam Xia to death. He paced back and forth in the living room anxiously and scolded, ¡± ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re instigating a murder, do you know that?¡± Madam Xia cried even harder. but Zhenzhen¡¯s words have no proof. Zhenzhen, li Qianyi doesn¡¯t have any concrete evidence. Chapter 1162 ? 1162 Arrest Madam Xia Father Xia clutched his chest in anger. He finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and slapped her. you¡¯re lying, you¡¯re lying. What do you know? Do you think that the police will let you go, and that Liancheng Yazhi will let you go? You wastrel, do you think it¡¯s as simple as making a false confession?¡± Madam Xia covered her burning face in disbelief. Yingluo, you hit me! Yingluo, you actually hit me! They had been married for many years and father Xia had always been very good to Madam Xia. He had never hit her. Now that he had hit her so violently, Madam Xia could not accept it. father xia gritted his teeth and said, ¡± i really want to beat you to death now. you really want to destroy the xia family¡¯s many years of foundation. why did i marry a woman like you in the first place, zhenzhen?¡± Madam Xia wiped her tears and argued irrationally. Rong nuo didn¡¯t do nothing at all that time. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s afraid of the Xia family. Father Xia was so angry that he clutched his heart and sat on the sofa. that¡¯s Rong Yan¡¯s sister, not Rong Yan. Zhenzhen, you¡¯re going to kill his wife this time. You¡¯re going to kill the person he values the most. He won¡¯t let you off. Just wait for the police to come and arrest you, Zhenzhen. Madam Xia started to panic. hubby, then, then what should we do? I don¡¯t want to go to jail! I don¡¯t want to die! how can I save you, Yueyue? the Xia family is in danger now, and you¡¯re doing this again, you bastard. Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity to give someone else something to use against us? the Xia family¡¯s Yueyue is finished! Father Xia closed his eyes helplessly. Madam Xia sobbed and glared at father Xia. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t care about me, I¡¯ll go find my family. My brother and the others definitely won¡¯t leave me alone, Yingluo.¡± Father Xia didn¡¯t move. He knew that it was useless to find anyone this time. Madam Xia had just made the call when the doorbell rang. The servant opened the door and let her in in fear. mr. xia got up and looked over. this time, his eyelids twitched.¡¯damn it, he¡¯s here. he just said that the police would come, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.¡¯ This time, there were a total of six police officers, three women and three men. One of the male police officers who seemed to be the leader said, Madam Xia, we are now arresting you on the charge of instigating murder. We hope you can cooperate. This is the arrest warrant. Madam Xia screamed like a mad demon, ¡± ¡°What right do you have to me? I didn¡¯t commit a crime! I didn¡¯t commit a crime!¡± She was the madam of the Xia family and had always been high and mighty since she was born. Before she got married, she was a socialite, and after she got married, she was a noble lady. With her status, she could not go to the police station. What were the police? with such a lowly status, what right did they have to arrest her? Father Xia couldn¡¯t bear to see his old wife suffer, so he stood up and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call your chief first.¡± Mr. Xia, please cooperate with us. We won¡¯t arrest anyone without concrete evidence. It¡¯s useless to look for anyone now. Father Xia¡¯s face suddenly became very ugly. Usually, with his status, the people in the police department would try to curry favor with him. Now, even a small police officer dared to speak to him like this. is that so? I¡¯d like to see what your chief has to say. then, he dialed the number of the director of the police department of cha, but no one picked up. The two female police officers had already walked to Madam Xia¡¯s side. One of them grabbed one of her arms.¡±Madam Xia, please come with us.¡± Chapter 1163 ? 1163 Hubby, save me! I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving, Yingluo. Who the hell are you? what right do you have to touch me? let go of Yingluo! Madam Xia screamed like a lunatic. She waved her hands, and the sharp nails that she usually took care of scratched the faces of the two female police officers. Helplessly, the two of them had no choice but to use force and put her hands behind her back, handcuffing her. Madam Xia felt as if her arm was about to break. She cried out, ¡°hubby, save me, Yingluo, hubby, Yingluo, save me, Yingluo, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, hubby Yingluo. Father Xia wanted to stop them, but there were two tall and burly police officers in front of him. ¡°thank you for your cooperation, mr. xia. we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± after the arrest, the police left quickly without stopping for a second. Father Xia had suffered too much today and finally collapsed. The servants at home quickly called 120 and busied themselves for a long time. When Madam Xia was taken away, some of the neighbors living around the Xia family¡¯s house had seen it. Soon after, all the major media outlets and newspapers began to report on Madam Xia¡¯s incident, and the Xia family was pushed into the teeth of the storm. People from all walks of life in the political scene were paying attention at this moment, and everyone was guessing that the Xia family¡¯s Wanwan was probably finished. His only son, who was favored, could have entered the central government, but now he had jumped out of the core of power and gone to such a remote place. Even if he wanted to come back one day, it would be difficult because there was no one to pave the way for him. after father xia woke up in the hospital, he didn¡¯t have time to rest. he started to make phone calls everywhere to ask for help. the result was obvious. it was human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. who could help him at this time? In the end, father Xia thought of his son. He hoped that Xia Xuanmo would call Liancheng Yazhi and persuade him to withdraw the lawsuit and absolve Madam Xia of her crime. At that time, Xia Xuanmo was standing on the plateau of the world, looking up at the blue sky. His thin back was lonely, as if he could be blown up by the wind on the plateau at any time. He said lightly, ¡± ¡°Do you think I still have any camaraderie that can be consumed in front of Liancheng Yazhi now?¡± Xuan mo, no matter what, you can¡¯t just watch your mother go to jail. Her health is not good, and she can¡¯t stand the torment! Listening to his father¡¯s pleading voice on the phone, Xia Xuanmo sighed. I know. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s fingers fumbled around the mobile phone. Seeing the familiar string of numbers, he was hesitating whether to call it. because he knew that even if he did, it might not be of much use. However, in the end, he still dialed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone. ¡°Liancheng, it¡¯s me, Yingluo.¡± After receiving Xia Xuanmo¡¯s call, Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. Then, without giving him a chance to speak, he directly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t plead for mercy. It¡¯s useless. The Xia family was involved in the ambush last time. I¡¯m already giving you face by not arguing with them about this matter. She shouldn¡¯t have touched Rong Yan.¡± Unexpectedly, Xia Xuanmo said, ¡± I¡¯m not pleading for mercy. I apologize to you on behalf of my mother. People should be punished for their mistakes. Otherwise, they will only make more mistakes in the future. I was too naive in the past, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t expect Xia Xuanmo to say this, so he didn¡¯t know what to say. After a moment of silence, Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±I accept your apology, but I will not forgive your mother.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s voice carried a desolation that came from the plateau, ¡± Chapter 1164 ? 1164 The little demon is jealous After hanging up Xia Xuanmo¡¯s phone call, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart had been faintly hiding an inexplicable sadness. No one wanted to see you end up like this with a friend, but fate would always stab you in the back! Ever since Xia Xuanmo went there, Liancheng Yazhi had never asked for any news about him. From the voice just now, he could hear that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s breath was a little weak. That kind of attitude that seemed to be indifferent to everything made people really afraid. He would walk into the temple, like those devout pilgrims, head straight into the Buddha land without looking back. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Why were there so many changes in life? ¡­¡­ In the prison, the television was broadcasting the news of Madam Xia¡¯s arrest. Tang Zong stuffed a peeled grape into Rong nuo¡¯s mouth. wow, that old witch has finally been caught. Your brother-in-law is really straightforward. Rong nuo looked at the TV and fell into deep thought. Madam Xia was caught and staggered. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain on her lips. When she regained her senses, she saw that Tang Zong¡¯s face was already very close to her. ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± tang zong said angrily. You¡¯re not allowed to miss him.¡± He thought that Rong nuo had seen Madam Xia and thought of Xia Xuanmo. Therefore, he was very angry and unhappy. If Rong nuo dared to say that she was really thinking about Xia Xuanmo, then Tang Zong would immediately leave the prison and ask his ghost-like woman to kill Xia Xuanmo. He would never allow another man to take Rong nuo away from him. rong nuo was his, could only be his, and would only be his! Rong nuo glanced at him and turned around, ignoring him. She just thought that this guy was having a stroke from time to time! She didn¡¯t want to bother with him. Rong nuo was thinking about Madam Xia, who she had just seen. Compared to the madam she had seen before she was imprisoned, she had really aged a lot. It seemed that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s departure had really hit them hard. Tang Zong pouted. He was sitting right in front of her, but she was always distracted, which made him very unhappy. In the past, no matter when, as long as he appeared, he would always be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, but only Rong nuo rarely looked at him. ¡°Rong nuo, are you saying that I¡¯m not good-looking?¡± Tang Zong leaned closer to Rong nuo. rong nuo was stunned for a moment. she looked at tang zong from the side and met his beautiful eyes, which were eager to be praised. she raised her hand and lifted his chin. ¡°yes, yingluo is pretty.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s features were particularly exquisite and good-looking. His eyebrows, nose, lips, and curvature seemed to be carefully compared. When he only smiled and did not speak, he was simply like an angel who had descended to the world. He was well-behaved, clean, bright, and beautiful. However, when he opened his mouth, people would see that he was just a little devil in the coat of an Angel! ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m so good-looking. You won¡¯t be at a disadvantage, Zhenzhen!¡± Tang Zong said proudly. tang zong¡¯s appearance actually made it easy for women to have a good impression of him. it wasn¡¯t necessarily the kind of love between a man and a woman. they simply felt that this child was fun to play with. not bad, and they wanted to get closer to him. who asked him to be so obedient and beautiful? humans were also visual animals. looking at tang zong in this state, rong nuo suddenly felt an urge to tease him. So, Rong nuo opened her mouth and said, i want to eat grapes, yingluo. Tang Zong glared at her. He then peeled a large and plump grape and stuffed it into her mouth. Chapter 1165 ? 1165 Don¡¯t push your luck But in the next second, Rong nuo suddenly put her arms around Tang Zong¡¯s neck and pressed down, sending the grape into Tang Zong¡¯s mouth. Such a novel kiss ¡­ Er, er, er, er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er ¡­ Er Oh, so Yingluo can be like this! it seemed that he had to learn more in the future. otherwise, he would always be passive and lose face! Rong nuo¡¯s fingers gently scratched Tang Zong¡¯s neck. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Is it good?¡± Tang Zong chewed foolishly while nodding his head. ¡°Good, let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Sweet?¡± Rong nuo was amused by his appearance. ¡°Sweet and juicy.¡± Although Tang Zong was a little dumbfounded, his reaction was still very fast. After a short moment of daze, he quickly recovered and immediately said, ¡°But it¡¯s not as sweet as you. Compared to eating grapes, I like your mouth more.¡± As she spoke, she pounced forward. As for the result, there was naturally no need to say more. rong nuo couldn¡¯t break free, and could only let tang zong gnaw on her body like a dog. However, she also had a bottom line. When Tang Zong was no longer satisfied with just kissing, and wanted more greedily, Rong nuo stopped Tang Zong¡¯s hand that was moving further down. ¡°It¡¯s almost enough. Don¡¯t think of taking an inch and pushing a foot,¡± she said unhappily. Tang Zong¡¯s face was flushed with lust. He looked at Rong nuo for a while, and after making sure that she was really angry, he took a step back and said, ¡± then let me kiss you more. rong nuo turned over and ignored him. tang zong pulled down her clothes, revealing half of her round and white shoulders. because she had been in prison for a long time, rong nuo¡¯s body no longer had the healthy white skin. it was a slightly pale white, giving people a feeling of weakness. Tang Zong held her shoulder and carefully stamped his seal on it, just like the peach flower that Rong nuo had left on his abdomen that day. Tang Zong said as he nibbled on it,¡±in the future, I¡¯ll have to give you a good supplement for your crickets.¡± Rong nuo closed her eyes and bit her finger to prevent herself from letting out embarrassing moans. There was a place in her heart that was very flustered and very messy. This was because she realized that with her identity, she did not reject Tang Zong from getting close to Yingluo. ¡­¡­ When Liancheng Yazhi returned home at night, it was past three in the morning. The two of them finally finished their daughter¡¯s work and lay in bed. although they were tired, the couple still made out a little. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand caressed Rong Yan¡¯s back patiently. you don¡¯t have to attend the court hearing later. Let the team of lawyers solve it. Rong Yan¡¯s face was pressed against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and she rubbed it twice. that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll really lose my appetite if I see Madam Xia¡¯s face. ¡°We don¡¯t want to see her.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and kissed Rong Yan. ¡°By the way, can you be convicted of instigating murder? After all, it¡¯s just li Qianyi¡¯s side of the story.¡± don¡¯t worry, I already have absolute evidence to deal with her. It¡¯s impossible for her to make a comeback! After talking about Madam Xia for a while, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been much more peaceful outside recently. I want to see Rong nuo. I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time, and I miss him.¡± sure, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow if you¡¯re ready. He also wanted to see how Rong nuo was doing recently. Had he been exhausted from Tang Zong¡¯s pestering? Rong Yan thought about it and shook her head. it¡¯s fine. You should go to the company for now. I¡¯ll bring more bodyguards with me. It should be fine. Chapter 1166 ? 1166 Who did this? no! Liancheng Yazhi disagreed. I still have to go with you. Rong Yan rubbed her foot against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s calf and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°There are so many things to do recently, you should go and do what you need to do. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to go and see Rong nuo. If you accompany me every time, I will be too embarrassed to go in the future.¡± In the end, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t win against Rong Yan¡¯s coquettishness and agreed not to go with her. However, the next day, he got up half an hour earlier than Rong Yan and personally selected 20 bodyguards to make way for Rong Yan to protect her. When Rong Yan was about to go out, she saw two rows of bodyguards standing at the door and immediately swallowed. She suddenly felt as if she had become the boss of the underworld. This made Rong Yan¡¯s heart flutter a little. After Rong Yan got into the car, she realized that the bodyguards were driving this time. There were only three people in her car. She sat alone in the back while the two in front were bodyguards. The remaining 18 bodyguards were divided into four cars, with Rong Yan¡¯s car sandwiched in the middle! When they finally arrived at the prison, Rong Yan asked the remaining bodyguards to stay outside and only brought four of them in. When she came to the room where she often met Rong nuo, the bodyguards were outside, and the Rong Yan sisters were talking inside. It had been a long time since she had seen Rong Yan, and Rong nuo was still very excited to see her. sister, you¡¯re here. I saw the TV, are you okay? ¡± Rong Yan smiled and pulled her to sit down.¡±It¡¯s okay. It was all thanks to Tang Zong. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to take a break now.¡± As Rong Yan spoke, she suddenly stopped because she saw a few red spots on Rong nuo¡¯s neck. Two cold rays of light shot out from Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. She held Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder and stopped her from moving. She turned her neck and pointed at the red spots on her neck, asking,¡±What is this? Who did this?¡± Who didn¡¯t know what this meant? Rong Yan DU¡¯s matter was very clear, and he could tell at a glance that this was man-made. Rong Yan was furious when she saw it. She subconsciously thought of the darkness in the prison and that someone had bullied Rong nuo during this time. At the thought that Rong nuo might suffer some inhuman torture, Rong Yan wanted to kill him. Rong nuo was stunned for a moment, and her heart trembled. She cursed Tang Zong¡¯s three generations of ancestors, and then quickly smiled and said, ¡°Oh, you say, this, it¡¯s nothing much. There¡¯s a flea on the bed I¡¯m sleeping on, it bites me all over and it¡¯s uncomfortable. Look at my arm, it¡¯s so itchy, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo rolled up half of her sleeve for Rong Yan to see, to prove that she was not lying! There were indeed two red dots on her arm. It looked like Yingying had been bitten by a human, but it also looked like she had been bitten by an insect. When Rong Yan heard this, she frowned and looked at it carefully for a while, carefully observing Rong nuo¡¯s reaction. Slowly, she became uncertain. Rong nuo was in prison, and most of the people there were women. Moreover, Liancheng Yazhi had already informed the prison that no one would make things difficult for Rong nuo. Besides, Rong nuo¡¯s expression did not seem to be fake at all, so Rong Yan¡¯s doubts were slightly relieved. there are fleas. I¡¯m asking the prison guards for pesticide. Are there still fleas at night? ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve washed the blanket and bed sheets and changed them into a new set. i feel much better now.¡± Rong Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at Rong nuo for a while. Seeing that she was indeed in good spirits, and that her eyebrows and eyes were relaxed, she did not seem to be depressed, she said, that¡¯s good. Don¡¯t push yourself if you need help. You must find the prison guards. Chapter 1167 ? 1167 She must¡¯ve missed me Rong nuo¡¯s expression was very natural, and she smiled. yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that stupid. I¡¯ll find them the next day and spray them with pesticide. I¡¯ll spray every corner of the cell. by the way, big sister, can we really win over Madam Xia this time? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. your brother-in-law said yes. Why? do you want to plead for her? ¡± Rong nuo hurriedly waved her hand. of course not. I was just thinking if I could become her cellmate. ¡°Maybe.¡± Rong Yan blinked at her. The two of them changed the topic to Madam Xia, and the ambiguous marks on Rong nuo¡¯s neck were thrown aside. Rong nuo happily chatted with Rong Yan while sighing in her heart. Fortunately, she reacted fast enough. Otherwise, Yingluo would definitely be interrogated by her elder sister now. Fortunately, Rong Yan didn¡¯t take off her clothes to look at her body. Otherwise, if Rong Yan saw the marks on her body that were like flowers in full bloom, she would beat her up. When she thought of this, Rong nuo wanted to bite Tang Zong to death. It¡¯s all that bastard¡¯s fault, he was born in the Year of the Dog. Ever since Rong nuo had opened up a new world for him that day, he had begun to explore her body tirelessly. Every time he came, he would strip her clothes without a word, and then kiss her wildly, making her drool all over! Although it was not the end every time, and the clothes below were still on the ground, Rong nuo felt that they would not be able to hold on for long. Tang Zong had almost gotten rid of his passive state and had begun to adopt an offensive and invasive mode. Every time, it made Rong nuo gasp for breath, and her whole body was weak. She seemed to be unable to resist anymore. This was a very dangerous signal. Rong nuo cursed Tang Zong many times in her heart. This guy almost made her expose herself in front of Rong Yan. Next time, he would definitely bite him to death. Tang Zong, who was far away in the city, sneezed violently. He rubbed his nose. A smile suddenly appeared on his originally dissatisfied face. Ah, it must be that Rong nuo misses me Yingluo, I knew it, how could she not miss me! ¡°What happy things did you think of?¡± the man sitting opposite him asked. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Tang Zong immediately frowned. He was like a child, protecting the secret in his heart. He would never let a second person know, because this belonged to him alone. The other party glanced at Tang Zong¡¯s neck.¡±The battle in Xuanji last night was intense!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face gradually turned red. He clutched his neck, raised his head and said angrily,¡±Is that any of your business?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always thought Yingluo that you wouldn¡¯t get close to women. I didn¡¯t expect you to be enlightened.¡± Tang Zong picked up his wine glass and took a sip,¡±tsk, I¡¯m a clean and honest man, unlike you.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you. I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Tang Zong put down his wine glass, stood up, and left. ¡­¡­ In the prison, Rong nuo finally sent Rong Yan away with a trembling heart. Looking at Rong Yan¡¯s back as she left, she held her chest and heaved a long sigh of relief. However, before she could relax, Rong Yan suddenly turned around. Oh, right, ran ran, do you still lack any daily necessities? ¡± Rong nuo was so scared that her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly put down her hand. there¡¯s no more, Zhenzhen. Brother-in-law asked someone to send it over regularly. Rong Yan mumbled to herself,¡±he¡¯s quite careful.¡± She waved at Rong nuo. alright, ¡± she said. I¡¯m leaving. ¡°Big sister, goodbye Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1168 ? 1168 I¡¯m just biting your face Rong Yan left with doubts. Sitting in the car, she frowned and looked out of the window, her eyes constantly glancing at Rong nuo¡¯s neck. Why did she feel that it didn¡¯t look like it was bitten by a bug now? Rong Yan sighed. She still felt that it was a little man-made! No, after going back, I have to ask Liancheng Yazhi to send someone to the prison to check. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, a blue sports car flashed past. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. Although it had just flashed past her eyes, it seemed a little like the car that Tang Zong had driven the other day. This thought only appeared in Rong Yan¡¯s heart for a while before it quickly disappeared. However, Rong Yan¡¯s guess was right. That was Tang Zong¡¯s car. As soon as she left the prison, he followed her impatiently. When Rong nuo saw Tang Zong, she thought about how she had almost exposed herself in front of Rong Yan just now, and the anger in her heart surged up. She turned around and sat with her back facing him, not looking at him or paying attention to him. Tang Zong chuckled and walked forward. He hugged her and rubbed his face against hers.¡±Rong nuo, did you miss me?¡± The moment Tang Zong opened his mouth, it was like lighting a fuse, instantly making Rong nuo explode. She broke free from his arm and gritted her teeth, yes, yes, I miss you. I want to strangle you to death now. It¡¯s all your fault! Tang Zong felt aggrieved. He had been wronged. He hadn¡¯t done anything, and he was being yelled at again! Tang Zong pouted,¡±what did I do?¡± Why are you so fierce?¡± Rong nuo pointed at her neck,¡±look, look for yourself, look at my neck ¡­¡± Tang Zong saw the bite marks on his neck and chuckled.¡±What¡¯s wrong? it¡¯s very good!¡± ¡°Good? Do you know that because of this, I almost gave myself away in front of my big sister? if she finds out that you and I are flirting with each other, you¡¯ll be the one to do it!¡± Rong nuo was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say. only then did tang zong understand why rong nuo was angry. he quickly put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡± alright, i won¡¯t bite your neck anymore, okay? i¡¯ll kiss other places, yingluo.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Rong nuo pushed him. ¡°If you don¡¯t die, then open the door.¡± Tang Zong wrapped around her again and lowered his head to kiss Rong nuo. Rong nuo reached out to block his mouth. don¡¯t touch me again. Otherwise, I will really strangle you to death. Tang Zong snorted. He grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand and placed it on his neck. He then said,¡±Strangle me, strangle me, if you can¡¯t strangle me to death, let¡¯s continue what we were doing just now,¡± Rong nuo really didn¡¯t know what to say. She was so angry that her hands were trembling. Finally, she turned over and got off Tang Zong. She put on her shoes and was about to go out. ¡°Where are you going? didn¡¯t we agree that if you didn¡¯t strangle me to death, we¡¯ll continue?¡± rong nuo bit down on tang zong¡¯s face. she wanted to see if his face was as solid as an iron wall! Clearly, it wasn¡¯t Yingluo. Tang Zong yelped, ¡± Rong nuo, my face is so pretty, don¡¯t use too much force. Can you bite somewhere else? ¡± Rong nuo¡¯s bite was ruthless this time, but fortunately, there was no blood. However, it was true that the gums had been on her face for a few days. Rong nuosong opened her mouth and saw a round bite mark on Tang Zong¡¯s face. Then, the anger in her heart was relieved! Tang Zong saw the faint smile on Rong nuo¡¯s face, so he covered his face and asked,¡±Have you cooled down?¡± Rong nuo casually replied,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s continue, okay?¡± young master Tang asked. Rong nuo () Chapter 1169 ? 1169 Please forgive her When Rong Yan returned home, it was already 12:10 in the morning. Butler li took Rong Yan¡¯s bag and the coat she had taken off and asked the servant to pour her some tea. young Madam, the food in the kitchen is almost done. When will the food be served? ¡± Rong Yan looked at the time. let¡¯s wait a little longer. We¡¯ll wait for Yazhi to come back. ¡°The young miss is reading a fairy tale in her room.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look.¡± rong yan originally thought that liancheng yazhi would be back in a short while, but half an hour later, she received a call from liancheng yazhi. Rong Yan, I can¡¯t go back for dinner today, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. you and MeowMeow don¡¯t have to wait for me. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± well, a little. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s father came to find me. I want to talk to him. Rong Yan was very surprised when she heard this. She immediately remembered why father Xia was looking for Liancheng Yazhi. alright then. Remember to eat. yes, I won¡¯t forget how to eat it. Tell MeowMeow, I¡¯ll go back and accompany her tonight ¡­ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell her.¡± The two didn¡¯t talk for a long time. It was a very ordinary conversation between husband and wife. However, in this ordinary and ordinary conversation, there was an endless warmth that people could reminisce about. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and put the phone in his pocket. old Mr. Xia, it¡¯s time for lunch. Why don¡¯t we find a place to eat and talk? ¡± This afternoon, father Xia suddenly came to the company. Liancheng Yazhi was not very surprised. It was useless for father Xia to ask Xia Xuanmo to come to him. For his old wife, he could only thicken his face and come. In just a few days, father Xia had aged by more than ten years. His hair was white, and there were many more wrinkles on his face. He walked with a hunched back, no longer looking like a high-spirited man. father xia was here to ask for help, so of course, he would not put on any airs. he nodded and agreed to liancheng yazhi¡¯s proposal. Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou,¡±Secretary Zhou, you should come over too, ran ran.¡± it¡¯s Wanwan. Secretary Zhou put on his clothes and glanced at the document bag on the table. After hesitating for a moment, he grabbed it and stuffed it into his bag, quickly catching up with Liancheng Yazhi. ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi found a big hotel nearby. It was a hotel in the prime location, and they were not eating vegetables, but gold! At the dinner table, father Xia finally confessed his purpose for coming to Liancheng Yazhi. He first put down his status and apologized to Liancheng Yazhi, asking for forgiveness. Then, he begged bitterly, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, please forgive her this time on account that she¡¯s already over 50 years old. I¡¯ll agree to any condition you have. Father Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, all the pride he had in his life disappeared in front of the young man in front of him. The waist that he had straightened all his life was finally bent down. Liancheng Yazhi smiled slightly and did not say a word. His eating action was elegant and calm, and he was not affected at all. On the other hand, Secretary Zhou put down his chopsticks. Mr. Xia, if you finish reading this, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be willing even if our young master ya agrees to withdraw the lawsuit. Secretary Zhou took out a document from her bag and pushed it in front of father Xia. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about forgiveness first,¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡°mr. xia, you should take a look at this first!¡± Father Xia¡¯s face was full of doubt. His hands trembled slightly as he opened the file and pulled out a stack of information and a few old photos. Soon, his expression became more and more unsightly, and his breathing became heavier and heavier. The speed at which he opened the book suddenly increased. Chapter 1170 ? 1170 Chapter 1170-wife becomes enemy In the end, father Xia clutched his chest, his whole body twitching, and the documents in his hands fell to the ground. Seeing that he was about to fall ill again, Liancheng Yazhi and Secretary Zhou did not move and let the old master suffer by himself. Fortunately, after a while, father Xia finally caught his breath. His old face seemed to have lost all life. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Are these kasayas real?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was almost done eating. He put down his chopsticks, picked up the tea, and took a sip gracefully.¡±It¡¯s useless for me to tell you whether it¡¯s true or not. You already have the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡± The documents that Secretary Zhou showed father Xia were both new and old. The photos were old and had already turned yellow. Two of them had two corners burnt off. One of them showed a very young woman holding a child who was about two or three years old. Although the child was young, he looked very similar to the young woman. One look and one could tell that they were mother and son. There was also an enlarged photo of the ashes of a house after a fire! The other one was a small villa in good condition. It was a very old bungalow, but the surrounding environment was the same as the one that had been burned. The angle was also similar. It should have been before and after the fire. Liancheng Yazhi lifted his teacup and smiled. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re more familiar with the person in the photo than I am. It was a murder case from more than 20 years ago. The police¡¯s files have records that a fire broke out at night and no one managed to escape. At that time, it was said to be an accident, but it¡¯s too late. As for whether it was an accident or not, you should have a conclusion by now. father xia grabbed the photo of the young woman and her child and suddenly burst into tears. his voice was mournful, and it really hurt anyone who heard it. However, seeing father Xia cry like this, Liancheng Yazhi also knew that he believed that the case was man-made and not an accident. After father Xia was done crying, Liancheng Yazhi said patiently, ¡± as the saying goes, do not give what you do not want to others. Similarly, if you can forgive the murderer who killed your son and the woman you love, then perhaps I will not pursue the matter. This time, Liancheng Yazhi dug up an old case. It was about a woman that father Xia liked when he was young, and the child in the photo was naturally his son. After Madam Xia found out, she went back to her parents ¡®house. Not long after she came back, the mother and son were burned to death. All these years, father Xia Yazhi thought it was an accident and never suspected Madam Xia. But when the bloody evidence was placed in front of him, he had no choice but to believe it. At this moment, he realized that the person who had been sleeping next to him for so many years was actually a poisonous snake. He had thought that she was a kind White Rabbit. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t believe that with this, father Xia could still be the Holy Father and continue to plead for Madam Xia. He stood up and said, ¡± I think we can end our conversation now. It¡¯s getting late and I still have to go to work. Goodbye, Mr. Xia. Father Xia sat there and grabbed the photos, tears streaming down his face. Although it was a crushing blow to show these things to an old man, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to solve it all at once so that he would not have to come looking for him every day in the future. Liancheng Yazhi left with Secretary Zhou, leaving father Xia alone. at this time, he still needed some time alone to think about how to face the fact that his wife, who he had lived with for many years, had suddenly become an enemy! Chapter 1171 ? 1171 Tang Zong, your sister! It was not until more than two hours after Liancheng Yazhi and Secretary Zhou left that father Xia recovered a little from his grief. When he left the hotel, he couldn¡¯t even walk, so the waiter helped him to the car. After returning to the company, Secretary Zhou asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, what do you think master Xia will do?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know,¡± Liancheng Yazhi no longer cared about this matter. the words that he had said to father xia today were all for show and did not count. even if father xia was willing to forgive madam xia, he would never forgive her. if he wasn¡¯t father xia, he would never forgive the murderer even after the death of his beloved woman. I think if he really forgives that old witch, his brain must have been corroded. But judging from his pained look today, he probably won¡¯t. He¡¯s completely broken down now. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed the folder and threw it at Secretary Zhou. ¡°If you have the time to talk nonsense, why don¡¯t you go to the police department and ask them to hand this case over to the judicial authorities as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll go and urge him now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped Secretary Zhou. wait a minute. If Madam Xia¡¯s maternal family¡¯s brother could commit such a murder case more than 20 years ago and still not be found out, his background must not be simple. Go and check what they really do. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ After a tiring day, Liancheng Yazhi hugged his wife and lay in the big bathtub with a massage effect at night. He sighed comfortably. ¡°hubby, i went to see rong nuo today. i felt that something was not right,¡± rong yan said to liancheng in a suppressed tone. ¡°Yes, Yingluo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan from behind, his hands roaming all over her body. He basically didn¡¯t hear what she said. ¡°I found some red spots on Rong nuo¡¯s neck. She said that she was bitten by a flea, but after I came back, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that he looked like a human bite. Hey, did you hear that?¡± After Rong Yan said a bunch of things and did not hear an answer from the person behind her, she nudged him with her elbow. Liancheng Yazhi found himself a Grand reason. ¡°I heard it, so I¡¯ll try to bite you. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll see if it¡¯s the same as what Rong nuo has.¡± Rong Yan-_-! ¡± don¡¯t give me that. why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re being lecherous? you actually used this as an excuse. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand moved underwater and came to Rong Yan¡¯s thigh. His voice was hoarse and sexy.¡±Yeah, when I¡¯m facing you like this, do you think it¡¯s normal if I don¡¯t have perverted thoughts?¡± you¡¯re so annoying. Rong Yan almost couldn¡¯t finish her sentence because her husband¡¯s skills were too good. She really couldn¡¯t help it. The two of them made love in the water. After they came out, they lay lazily on the big bed, and Rong Yan talked about Rong nuo again. Rong Yan¡¯s finger poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s strong waist, which did not have any fat at all.¡±yazhi, i¡¯m worried. you¡¯d better send someone to investigate and see if anyone bullied rong nuo.¡± His waist felt itchy, and Liancheng Yazhi moved. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone over tomorrow.¡± At this moment, he was berating Tang Zong madly in his heart. F * ck you, you bastard. Don¡¯t you have a brain? in that kind of business, you have to see where you can kiss and where you can¡¯t kiss. He clearly knew that their matter couldn¡¯t be made public, and he couldn¡¯t let Rong Yan know, yet he still dared to brazenly leave the evidence on his neck. He was courting death! Chapter 1172 ? 1172 Chapter 1172-death ends everything Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was spinning quickly. No, he had to contact Tang Zong tomorrow and give him a warning. He could not let him get into trouble. It was no small matter that his wife was suspicious. He could not care less about what would happen to Tang Zong and Rong nuo if he made a big deal out of it. Most importantly, he would definitely deal with him later. the next day, as soon as he reached the company, liancheng yazhi asked secretary zhou to find tang zong¡¯s mobile number. With the urge to teach him a lesson, Liancheng Yazhi dialed Tang Zong¡¯s phone number. In the end, the call went through for the first time, but no one picked up after a long time. This made Liancheng Yazhi extremely angry. He, young master Liancheng, had called that kid, but he actually dared not pick up. He was going to flip the sky. liancheng yazhi also stopped working and kept calling tang zong. Finally, on the seventh call, the call went through. Tang Zong seemed to have not woken up yet. After a long while, he picked up the phone in a daze.¡±Hello, Yingluo, who¡¯s this? Yingluo, why are you calling so early in the morning? can¡¯t you let me sleep?¡± this made liancheng yazhi so angry that he was still sleeping. the moment he opened his mouth, he said very ¡®viciously¡¯, ¡± ¡°Sleep, sleep, sleep. Why didn¡¯t you die from your sleep?¡± Liancheng Yazhi really felt that Tang Zong, this troublesome person, was finally dead. Everyone would no longer have to worry about him. [ Tang Zong ] (-_-) ¡°: alright, since you¡¯re so evil, then you can blame me for being ruthless. Hmph, I¡¯ll die far away, but I¡¯m definitely not alone. Tang Zong, who was on the other end of the line, was stunned for a moment. He shook his head to clear his mind.¡±Oh, Rong nuo is his brother-in-law?¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. Tang Zong, you brat, listen to me. Don¡¯t think that you can take advantage of me just because I don¡¯t stop you from seeing Rong nuo. You better control yourself. If Rong Yan finds out anything again and she interferes with you, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. Tang Zong laid on the bed and yawned.¡±Oh, you¡¯re all talking about the little Hickey on Rong nuo¡¯s neck. I¡¯ve already changed it. Next time, it will definitely not appear on the skin that is exposed outside of the clothes.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand that was holding the phone almost broke. if it did not hit his neck, it would hurt other parts of his body. he really wanted to vomit blood. how could this little rascal say these words so matter-of-factly, without a trace of guilt or blushing? Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath.¡±You have to take care of it. Rong nuo will be released from prison next year. Don¡¯t let her go in alone and come out with two people.¡± Did he make it clear enough? did you understand? However, Tang Zong¡¯s brain just couldn¡¯t understand. He even laughed at Liancheng Yazhi,¡¯two people when we came out? How can it be two people? you¡¯re really not even as good as an elementary school student.¡± Liancheng Yazhi slammed the table and finally couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, your grandpa¡¯s Kasaya!¡± He panted. with your current playing style, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you get pregnant. When that happens, not to mention two people, it¡¯s even possible to have three! [ twins ] after liancheng yazhi said this, tang zong was stunned for a moment before he understood. Then, he actually started to blush. He picked up a pillow and pressed it against his face, rolling around like a child.¡±Don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s so embarrassing, Yingluo.¡± hehe, where are the children? This idea was not bad! Chapter 1173 ? 1173 How to make a woman pregnant when liancheng yazhi heard tang zong¡¯s words, he got angry. get out of here. Don¡¯t play any tricks with me. If Rong Yan really finds out, you¡¯ll die on your own. Don¡¯t drag me down with you. Tang Zong was happy for a while before he replied to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Thank you for your reminder, I will work hard to make Rong nuo pregnant. Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not happy, he would work hard? What did he mean? Working hard without being discovered by Rong Yan? [ Tang Zong: No, No, No ] you misunderstood! ] ¡°Rong Yan is still suspicious. Let me investigate the prison thoroughly. You should not go to Rong nuo for a while.¡± Tang Zong replied lazily,¡±Oh, I know, I know, I know.¡± Knowing was knowing, but whether or not he would listen was another matter. liancheng yazhi lectured tang zong for another ten minutes before hanging up. Tang Zong threw his cell phone aside and hurriedly took out his tablet to check on issues regarding childbirth. The first thing he typed on the search engine was ¡®how to make a woman pregnant¡¯, and the results were a bunch of weird answers, none of which were reliable. He tried his best to dig around and finally came up with two words-make love (do)! Tang Zong bit his finger. His clean and beautiful face was filled with embarrassment! Of course, he knew how to make love. Although he had not really done it yet, in theory, he actually knew everything. Rong nuo had taught him a lot recently. However, if he really wanted to do it, it would be a little difficult. Because Rong nuo only allowed him to move on her upper body, and strictly forbade him from moving below. Until now, he had even taken off her pants! Well, they didn¡¯t even allow her to take off her underwear. Sigh, it¡¯s so uncomfortable to hold it in every time! from the search results he had just gotten, he knew that men should be appropriately relieved in this kind of matter. otherwise, if their internal fire was too strong, it would not be good for their health. Tang Zong lay on the bed and began to think. How could he get Rong nuo to agree? This is very difficult! In the end, Tang Zong really couldn¡¯t think of an answer. He put on his clothes and called his attendant over. The red-haired woman¡¯s face was as cold as frost. She lowered her head and called out, ¡± ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°mm,¡± tang zong replied casually. he was not in high spirits. He glanced at the redhead and suddenly asked in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Tell me, if you were a man, how could you make a woman, that Hanhan, be willing to be with your Hanhan?¡± The red-haired woman jerked her head up and looked at Tang Zong in disbelief. tang zong felt extremely embarrassed. he glared and said angrily, ¡°What are you looking at? just say what I told you to say.¡± ¡°Young master, as long as you say the word, is there any woman in this world who can refuse you?¡± the redhead lowered her head again. Tang Zong sighed. If he had taken a fancy to those women who would desperately climb into his bed with a casual hook of his hand, he would not have kept his chastity for so many years! what young master tang wanted was a woman who would not fool around with him casually. Tang Zong waved his hand and said,¡±you can leave now, Zhenzhen.¡± The red-haired woman did not move. young master, ¡± she said. if the other party is unwilling, there¡¯s another simple method. ¡°Oh, what?¡± Tang Zong hurriedly asked. ¡°Medicine,¡± the redhead said. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes flickered. In the next second, he grabbed a cup of boiling coffee and threw it at the woman.¡±Get lost!¡± The red-haired woman¡¯s eyes dimmed as she left in silence. Chapter 1174 ? 1174 Wife, let¡¯s divorce! In fact, she was right. There were only two ways to deal with an unwilling woman. One was to force himself on her, and the other was to force himself on her. Tang Zong glared at the door angrily. He had never followed any so-called principles when he did things. He was despicable, shameless, and sinister. As long as he could achieve his goals, he would do anything. However, towards Rong nuo, he could pester her shamelessly, but he could not drug her, absolutely not! He decided to continue using his ¡®shameless¡¯ skill to farm the boss, Rong Yan! ¡­¡­ On Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, Secretary Zhou knocked on the door and came in just as he hung up the phone call with Tang Zong. ¡°Young master ya, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s father went to the detention center half an hour ago.¡± liancheng yazhi was not surprised,¡±oh, where did he go, yingluo?¡± ¡°He brought a lawyer with him. He also brought Hanhan¡¯s divorce papers,¡± Secretary Zhou said with a gossipy expression. This time, Liancheng Yazhi was shocked. ¡°Is that so?¡± Father Xia had actually thought about it for a night after finding out about that incident, and then decided to divorce his first wife! haha. an extremely mocking smile appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. He really didn¡¯t know if it was because the dead woman held too much importance in father Xia¡¯s heart, or if Madam Xia¡¯s many years of sharing the same bed with him were worthless. according to the logic of a normal person ¡­ The root of Madam Xia¡¯s fault was father Xia. Back then, when father Xia had already married Madam Xia, he had an affair and had a mistress. He even had an illegitimate child. This kind of scumbag should be despised. However, Madam Xia¡¯s older brother had killed the mistress and illegitimate child, so no one held father Xia accountable for all his mistakes. After that, Madam Xia had to bear all the blame. She was a vicious person and she deserved everything that happened today. However, at the same time, she was also a very pitiful woman. At this moment, in the guardhouse. Madam Xia¡¯s hair was in a mess, and her face was pale and old. In just a few days, her hair had already turned white. When she saw father Xia, she started to cry. hubby, you have to save me. This place is too scary. I don¡¯t want to waste my time here. Father Xia turned a deaf ear to her cries. I¡¯m here to look for you today. The lawyer pushed the divorce agreement in front of Madam Xia and said, ¡°Madam, please sign here. madam xia¡¯s eyes were hazy with tears. she looked down at the documents in front of her and was shocked to see the words at the top-¡± divorce ¡°-¡± marriage ¡°-¡± association ¡°-¡± discussion ¡± The words were all simple Chinese characters, but they looked so unfamiliar at this moment! Madam Xia¡¯s tears gradually stopped. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the document. Then, she wiped the tears from her face, afraid that they would get in her eyes. and then, The words on it still hadn¡¯t changed. Madam Xia raised her head, her face full of fear.¡±Hubby, what do you mean by this?¡± Father Xia didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Madam Xia suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡± ¡°xia yuejin, what do you mean? tell me clearly.¡± Father Xia,¡±divorce Yingluo.¡± ¡°Why? just because i instigated you to kill, you were afraid it would affect your status, so you abandoned me like a useless chess piece, abandoning me, yingluo.¡± Father Xia waited until Madam Xia was done before asking, ¡± it¡¯s about the fire many years ago. Do you still remember? ¡± Madam Xia¡¯s face, which was a little ferocious because of her anger, instantly froze. Chapter 1175 ? 1175 Chapter 1175-husband and wife turning against each other She didn¡¯t expect that father Xia would suddenly reveal the things she had kept hidden in her heart for so many years. Father Xia said calmly, ¡°I had a nightmare last night. In my dream, I was filled with their cries and cries for help. He was still such a young child. How could you be so cruel to him?¡± i didn¡¯t know until yesterday that the wife i¡¯ve shared the same bed with for so many years is actually a venomous snake?¡± now that things have come to this, i can¡¯t continue to live with you as a husband and wife. Madam Xia was flabbergasted. After a while, she suddenly raised her head and laughed. As she laughed, tears flowed out and her eyes suddenly became full of hatred. She hated father Xia to the core. All these years, she had been trying hard to suppress it, but now, a divorce agreement had forced all the hatred in her heart out. Madam Xia looked at him sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Venomous snake? That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a venomous snake, but I¡¯m still better than a despicable hypocrite like you. You cheated on me during your marriage, found a mistress, and gave birth to an illegitimate child. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet. Do you think that bitch you found is a good person? When she was with you, she had sex with several men at the same time. She¡¯s a whore. Go ask your current boss and your old friends if they know her. Ask them if it feels good to have sex with that woman. Before you come to me for revenge, you¡¯d better find out if that little bastard is your son.¡± Madam Xia had always presented herself with a gentle image in front of others. She had always given people the impression that she was weak and delicate. however, at this moment, she was like a woman who had gone crazy. the gentleness and weakness on her body were all gone. in its place was madness, meanness, and sharp ridicule. The model couple who used to love each other had finally shed their pretense and turned against each other! Madam Xia¡¯s words triggered father Xia. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I won¡¯t allow you to insult her.¡± Madam Xia said disdainfully,¡±I¡¯m not allowed to insult him?¡± I¡¯m going to say that that b * tch is a slut, a prostitute whose whore¡¯s been played by men long ago. Only you treat her like a treasure!¡± Father Xia stood up and slapped Madam Xia across the face. Madam Xia covered her face and laughed out loud. Xia Yuejin, I¡¯ve finally seen you clearly. You are a coward. if you¡¯re a man with balls, take your evidence to your boss and see how he answers you. ¡°Sign it? i¡¯ll sign it and let everyone see your true colors. i¡¯ve already become like this, what do you think i¡¯m afraid of?¡± Madam Xia grabbed the pen and signed her name. She looked weak on the outside, but she was not weak at all. She was used to using her appearance to help herself accomplish many things. She was also very clear that when father Xia brought this divorce agreement to her, he had completely abandoned her. In that case, it made no difference whether she signed it or not. the only thing she could rely on now was her maternal family. Madam Xia stood up. if you¡¯re so capable, then expose my murder. If I¡¯m not having a good time, don¡¯t even think about having a smooth life. ¡ª Seeing this couple turn against each other, it was actually fun to listen to it! Chapter 1176 ? 1176 An Angel came to his world Madam Xia¡¯s words had struck father Xia¡¯s fragile heart when the couple officially broke up this time. He passed out after walking out of the detention center. When Xia Xuanmo received a call from his father¡¯s Secretary, he was sitting in a car. The car was driving hard on the road called ¡®Sky Road¡¯ by the people. They were going to inspect a higher, more difficult, and colder border station, and at that time, it was snowing outside. young master, you should come back. Sir and Madam Wanwan have divorced. Sir is now lying in the hospital. The doctor said that Wanwan¡¯s condition is not good. You should come back and take charge of the situation! hearing this, xia xuanmo¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. he just looked at the snow outside indifferently. The root of the problem that he had bought back then had finally erupted many years later! this was something his parents would have to face sooner or later. who could stop fate? After a long time, Xia Xuanmo lightly said, ¡± ¡°i know.¡± ¡°Young master, are you coming back?¡± ¡°I still have a lot of things to do, so that¡¯s all.¡± After the call ended, the convoy that was already moving very slowly stopped. The driver who was leading the way ran down against the wind and snow. Secretary Xia, the road ahead is seriously frozen. We can¡¯t walk anymore. This road is dangerous. If we flip over, we¡¯ll lose our lives. Xia Xuanmo nodded. stop the car and rest. Can we set up a tent in this weather? ¡± When will this weather stop?¡± it¡¯s hard to say in this kind of Blizzard. If it continues like this, we won¡¯t be able to leave. We can only ask for help from the garrison. ¡°Go and tell everyone to get off the car and put on the anti-slip chains for the wheels.¡± Xia Xuanmo stretched out her hand and a snowflake fell on her palm, which quickly melted. The corners of his lips slowly lifted. A girl once told him that she loved this kind of snowy day the most. She always said that when she stood in the vast snow, she would feel as if her entire body was washed clean and she had the illusion of an Angel. At this moment, he finally understood. There was an Angel who had come to his world in the form of a young girl. Unfortunately, by the time he realized it, she had already gone far away and would never come back. ¡­¡­ In the Liancheng family, after Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan about Xia Xuanmo¡¯s parents ¡®divorce ¡­ She furrowed her brows and thought for a while before saying with emotion, ¡± ¡°Divorced? Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s just like the saying, husband and wife are birds in the same forest, but when disaster strikes, they fly away separately.¡± liancheng yazhi-_-! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if a great disaster befalls us one day, I¡¯ll bite you and fly with you.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t seem to hear what he said. they¡¯ve been husband and wife for decades, and they¡¯re going to divorce just like that. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s father is really a coward. ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯ve been sleeping in the same bed for so many years, but they¡¯ve had different dreams.¡± ¡°What about the two of us?¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi did not even think for half a second.¡±The two of us, husband and wife, work together, and we¡¯ll be able to break gold.¡± Rong Yan smiled. then Xia is done for this time, right? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re already like this, how can you still struggle? ¡°The higher-ups have already started considering a replacement for father Xia. As for himself, he should have asked his Secretary to prepare his resignation letter. He¡¯s already in this state now. Rather than waiting for the scandal to be exposed and be fired, it¡¯s better to use his poor health to quickly resign. At least he can still maintain his reputation.¡± Rong Yan suddenly hugged Liancheng Yazhi. hubby, you didn¡¯t go into politics like Xia Xuanmo. It¡¯s so good. Chapter 1177 ? 1177 The duty of a good man Those who walked that path would involuntarily start to scheme. In order to maximize their own benefits, they would not be able to control themselves from calculating people¡¯s hearts, human feelings, and everything, including themselves. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her nose. what nonsense are you thinking about? no one in our Liancheng family will ever take that path. That path was a double-edged sword. While it was beneficial to both himself and others, it was also another form of torture to one¡¯s spirit. ¡°Rong nuo, have you sent people to investigate?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart trembled and he quickly corrected his attitude. I¡¯ve checked. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the prison. No one dares to bully her. Besides, she¡¯s sleeping in a single room now. Who else can bully her? ¡± ¡°Am I really overthinking it?¡± Rong Yan touched her chin. ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t see it clearly at that time. You didn¡¯t think about it. There are only female prisoners inside, and many of the prison guards are women. Although the soldiers on guard are men, with me inside, who can bully her? don¡¯t you think that Rong nuo¡¯s spirit is getting better and better?¡± Rong Yan thought for a moment and clicked on the picture. he does look very energetic. Also, when I saw him this time, I realized that his face is a lot Ruder. ¡± that¡¯s right. don¡¯t think too much about it. it might be out this time next year. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s not think about anything else.¡± ¡­¡­ it was december, and the weather was getting colder by the day. christmas was approaching, and the festive atmosphere was getting stronger. However, the major media outlets in the capital did not invest too much in the coverage of this Festival. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the case of the former Madam Xia instigating a murder. every day, the media would spare no effort to report all kinds of gossip and gossip, and they would make a lot of coverage on the xia couple¡¯s divorce. as for master xia, he left the imperial capital after being discharged from the hospital and returned to his ancestral home in jiang city. it seemed like he intended to retire and never come back again. This case had basically become a done deal. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan no longer paid too much attention to it, and all that was left was to wait for the court hearing. It was Christmas in a few days and it was very lively outside. Thinking that MeowMeow hadn¡¯t gone out to play for many days, Rong Yan suggested to Liancheng Yazhi to take MeowMeow to the mall to buy Christmas things. liancheng yazhi agreed. it was every man¡¯s duty to go shopping with his wife and children during the holidays. it was just that the mall was very crowded at this time, and it was the busiest time, so he had to be careful when he went there. Liancheng Yazhi had made arrangements in advance. The ten or so bodyguards had the people put on casual clothes, dressed like ordinary people, and followed them into the nearby crowd, pretending to be customers. The family of three made a big purchase in the mall and the things they bought could be transported in trucks. In the end, Rong Yan and Before leaving, Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan to wait here and not move. The mother and daughter were very obedient, but soon, MeowMeow saw many children walking over from the other side, each holding a cup of milk tea in their hands. She licked her lips, shook her face and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Mom, mom, I want milk tea too.¡± Chapter 1178 ? 1178 My meowmeowmeowmeowmeow is gone Rong Yan looked at the small shop selling milk tea. It was only about 20 meters away. Even if Liancheng Yazhi came back later, he would be able to see them. So, she took MeowMeow¡¯s hand and went to buy milk tea. however, there were many people in front of the store, and when it was their turn, the back was almost blocked. Rong Yan asked for MeowMeow¡¯s favorite strawberry flavor and a cup of original flavor for Liancheng Yazhi. When the shop owner handed her a cup of milk tea with a straw, Rong Yan took it and handed it to She gave the shop owner a one hundred Yuan note, and the change took less than ten seconds. She took the money and lowered her head.¡±Meow Meow, let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± But when he reached out to pull Only then did Rong Yan realize that there was no one beside her. Rong Jing was gone, and there were only a few adults looking at her coldly and numbly. The Original Milk Tea in Rong Yan¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and her face instantly turned pale as she shouted, ¡± ¡± rong yan rushed out of the crowd and looked around, but she couldn¡¯t see meowmeow. The surrounding bodyguards saw that things were not going well and rushed over. Rong Yan was so worried that she was trembling all over. She asked the bodyguard, ¡± ¡°Did you see meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± Just now, the bodyguards were all around. If someone had taken no, young Madam. Eldest miss didn¡¯t leave. None of the people around you left either. That was to say, from the beginning to the end, meowmeowmeow had not left the crowd. Rong Yan turned around and asked the crowd who were still standing in front of the stall, waiting to buy milk tea, ¡± ¡°Did you see the little girl who was standing beside me just now? Did any of you see the little girl who was with me just now?¡± The group of people shook their heads,¡±I didn¡¯t see Qianqian.¡± Rong Yan grabbed the woman who had been standing on his right and asked, ¡± ¡°You were right next to my daughter just now. Did you see her?¡± The young woman¡¯s face was very white, her lips were very red, and she had heavy makeup on. She didn¡¯t look like a decent woman at all. She shook off Rong Yan¡¯s hand in disgust.¡±Don¡¯t pull me, I didn¡¯t see anything! Who knows where your daughter went? if you can¡¯t take care of her, don¡¯t look for me. ¡± Rong Yan interrupted sternly, ¡± it¡¯s impossible that you didn¡¯t see it. You¡¯re all around me. My daughter is a living person. Even if he squeezed out from your side, you should have seen it. Unless Qingqing¡¯s disappearance had something to do with all these people. The woman glanced at Rong Yan from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that she was dressed in international brands and a casual bag was worth more than 100000 Yuan, she suddenly became jealous and envious. who knows? she didn¡¯t crawl out of my womb. Who knows? maybe your daughter thinks you¡¯re not her real mother and ran away on her own, Yingluo. The woman twisted her waist and was about to leave. rong yan¡¯s eyes had already turned red. she slapped the woman, causing her to stagger. don¡¯t move, ¡± she said coldly. I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to move. This group of people in the milk tea shop must have something to do with MeowMeow¡¯s disappearance. Perhaps Yingying was setting a trap. If anything were to happen to Chapter 1179 ? 1179 whoever dares to move, beat them to death The woman with heavy makeup covered her face and pounced on Rong Yan.¡±On what basis? Who Do You Think You Are, how dare you hit me? do you know who I am, Yingluo? you won¡¯t let me go, right? I¡¯ll tear your face apart first, Yingluo!¡± a bodyguard immediately stood up to stop her. with a swift movement, he smashed the woman onto the ground. Rong Yan¡¯s face became ferocious because of her anger. ¡°teach her that dirty mouth of hers a good lesson.¡± The bodyguard immediately carried out Rong Yan¡¯s order and hit the woman¡¯s face with his strong hand. Immediately after, the woman¡¯s shrill screams that sounded like a pig being slaughtered rang out in the mall. The security guards had been through strict training and were very strong. With one slap, the woman felt dizzy and her ears buzzed. She screamed at the top of her voice, ¡± help! Someone¡¯s been killed! Someone¡¯s been killed! Help! Someone help me! Someone help me call the police! But soon, she fell silent. Her cheeks were swollen, her teeth were loose, the corners of her mouth were cracked, and her mouth was full of the smell of blood. The rest of the people standing at the entrance of the milk tea shop looked at each other, not daring to say a word. as for the people who were passing by, they were all hiding far away, afraid that they would be affected. some of them had already secretly dialed 110. Rong Yan¡¯s cold and piercing eyes swept over them and she ordered the other bodyguards, ¡± ¡°You guys, surround this shop. No one is allowed to leave. Whoever dares to move, beat them to death.¡± It was a few tall and burly bodyguards who surrounded the group of men and women, including the milk tea shop. A bespectacled middle-aged woman in her forties, who looked like a teacher, stood out and said, ¡± miss, you can¡¯t do this. We¡¯re also very upset that your daughter is missing, but we¡¯re innocent passers-by. We really didn¡¯t see your daughter. You shouldn¡¯t be surrounding us right now. You should go look for your daughter or call the police. You¡¯re only wasting time by doing this. Rong Yan¡¯s cold eyes swept over him. shut up. If you say one more word, you¡¯ll end up like her now, Yingluo. She didn¡¯t believe that MeowMeow would be taken far away in such a short time. There must be something wrong with the surroundings of this milk tea shop. Rong Yan was about to go crazy, but her mind was working at high speed. The scenes just now flashed quickly in front of her eyes. The owner of the milk tea shop said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re hindering my business.¡± Rong Yan glared at the owner of the milk tea shop. smash her shop, Yingluo. Two people immediately went up and smashed the machine for making milk tea and the cups of milk tea. The milk tea shop owner wailed, ¡°you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯re like robbers! I¡¯m going to call the police and let them arrest you! Security! Security! Rong Yan¡¯s hands dug in, her nails digging into her palms. She didn¡¯t know it at all and quickly said to a bodyguard beside her, ¡± immediately inform the others to seal off the entire mall. No one is allowed to go out. As soon as she finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi ran over from a distance. Rong Yan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± As soon as she saw Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan seemed to have found someone to rely on in an instant. The strength and fierceness she had just now disappeared. She grabbed his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡± Yazhi, don¡¯t whine. MeowMeow is missing. I brought her here to buy milk tea and I kept holding onto him. I let go for a few seconds when I was paying. When I lowered my head again, MeowMeow was gone. What should I do, MeowMeow is gone. Chapter 1180 ? 1180 No one is allowed to touch his daughter Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were red, and she was already on the verge of a breakdown. ???????,???????????,???¡­¡­???????????? Liancheng Yazhi was shocked when he heard that. The toy in his hand loosened and fell to the ground. He forced himself to calm down quickly. With MeowMeow gone, Rong Yan was about to break down. He had to calm down and make a rational judgment. He had to find MeowMeow, comfort Rong Yan, and give her someone to rely on. If he also panicked, Rong Yan would find it even more difficult to be at ease. Liancheng Yazhi quickly hugged Rong Yan. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. This just happened. It¡¯s okay. Huahua can find Meow Meow. Huahua will definitely be able to find it. ¡°seal all the exits of the mall, including the electric ladder,¡± he quickly ordered one of the bodyguards.¡±only entry is allowed.¡± In such a short time, even if someone kidnapped MeowMeow, the mall was so big that they couldn¡¯t leave even if they wanted to. Rong Yan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She had to be strong. Being weak, sad, anxious, and afraid wouldn¡¯t help her find meowmeowmeowmeowmeow. She had to be calm and rational. Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi about the situation just now.¡±Just now, ¡°Okay, I know. You did well. Don¡¯t worry. Believe me, I will make sure that those who dare to lay their hands on you and Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly, his eyes flickering with a crazy murderous aura. His daughter, his little princess, no one could touch her. It was not easy for Rong Yan to react quickly and control the people present at the time when she was in such a panic the moment MeowMeow disappeared. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to comfort Rong Yan for a while longer, but he didn¡¯t have the time to arrange a lot of things and find Miaomiao. Liancheng Yazhi first called Secretary Zhou, who was still in the company, and told him to do something as soon as possible. Two security guards of the mall came over with electric batons and pointed them at Liancheng Yazhi and the others. what¡¯s going on? what are you doing, ran ran? ¡± As soon as the security guards came over, a man immediately shouted, ¡± security, these people are too presumptuous. They detained us for no reason. We are your mall¡¯s customers, you have to ensure our safety, ¡± a bodyguard walked over and punched the man in the stomach. Then the man fell to the ground and curled up, holding his stomach. His face was pale, and he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even hear a groan. The security guard was shocked and quickly took a step back. He raised his stun baton and said, ¡± ¡°what are you guys doing? Is this a kidnapping?¡± No one paid attention to him, and soon Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone rang. It was Secretary Zhou who had turned it on. Secretary Zhou quickly said, ¡°young master ya, everything you asked for has been done. You now hold 35% of the shares of that shopping mall and are the largest shareholder. Moreover, our people are already on the way. I believe they will arrive in Xuanji very soon. Secretary Zhou bought 35% of the shares of the mall under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s name as soon as possible. This way, Liancheng Yazhi could do anything he wanted here. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1181 ? 1181 I¡¯d rather kill the wrong person than let him go Immediately, a bodyguard came forward and said to the security guard, ¡± our young master ya is the biggest shareholder of this shopping mall. Qianqian has requested for the entire area to be sealed off. Inform the security guards in the mall to gather all the customers and not allow them to move. No one is allowed to go out before the eldest miss is found. The two security guards looked at each other and said,¡±why should we believe Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the man who was running towards them in a panic. ¡°Your manager is here. You can ask him.¡± The experience came to Liancheng Yazhi and reality bowed deeply. Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m very sorry for losing your daughter in the mall. We will do our best to cooperate with you and help you find your daughter. Liancheng Yazhi did not look at him. His eyes had been observing the people who had gathered to buy milk tea. He and Rong Yan¡¯s judgment were the same. There must be someone among these people who had something to do with MeowMeow¡¯s disappearance. ¡°Cut the crap,¡± he said coldly,¡±the two of them will follow you.¡± now, immediately inform the security Office to check the surveillance cameras in this area. If there are any abnormalities, report it immediately. Okay, okay. the manager quickly left with the security guard. At this moment, they had already informed all the security guards through the walkie-talkie to guard all the entrances and exits. The elevators were closed, and all the safety passages were also closed. the unanimous attitude of the mall manager and security guards made the detained people and the milk tea shop owner not dare to say anything. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cold eyes swept across them one by one, memorizing the faces of more than a dozen people. He said, ¡± ¡°my daughter has been missing for less than ten minutes, and no one has seen her walk out of the crowd. this means that the suspect is among you. if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better tell me and bless her with safety. maybe i¡¯ll leave you all with an intact body.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was very flat as he spoke about one thing in a flat and direct manner. There were no ups or downs, and there was no extra emotion, but it made those people feel a chill rising from the bottom of their feet. There was a pretty young girl in a short white down jacket. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi with teary eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really innocent. I¡¯m just a passerby who wanted to buy milk tea.¡± Humans were visual animals, especially men. Many people said that men were always tolerant of beautiful women. This woman also hoped that Liancheng Yazhi would be moved by her and let her go. However, Liancheng Yazhi only replied with eight words: ¡°I¡¯d rather kill the wrong person than let him off.¡± The woman usually used this trick on others, but now it didn¡¯t work. She was angry from embarrassment. ¡± who do you think you are? you¡¯re not a police officer! what right do you have to treat our yingluo like this? ¡± Just as he said that, the police came. There were many of them, not just one, but a large group. The moment they saw the police, the group of people seemed to have seen their Savior. The middle-aged woman with glasses who had quarreled with Rong Yan before quickly shouted, ¡± police comrade, help! They¡¯re restricting our personal freedom for no reason and attacking us! In the end, all the police seemed to have not heard him. The leader of the team stopped in front of Liancheng Yazhi. Mr. Lian Cheng, the chief and the captain asked us to come and help maintain law and order. If there¡¯s anything we can do for you, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. Chapter 1182 ? 1182 Block her mouth Liancheng Yazhi nodded. There were too many people in the mall now. In order to lock so many people here, they must have enough manpower. At the moment, Kang kun was not in the country, so he could not mobilize his soldiers. He could only get the police to come over. Although the police¡¯s deterrent force was less than the Army, they were the best people who could sit here at the moment. he glanced at the milk tea shop and said,¡±now, tear down this milk tea shop!¡± Since there¡¯s a problem with the milk tea shop, you have to tear it down and see what dirty things are hidden here. The police officers who came to support them secretly complained that they were not Urban law enforcement officers of the demolition office. However, since he was already here, he naturally had to listen to her. Rong Yan pulled Liancheng Yazhi. we don¡¯t need too many people to tear down the store. Leave four or five people behind. The rest of you can go to the entrances to maintain order. Don¡¯t let the people in the mall go out. After all, the police had more authority than ordinary people. They could come forward with a legitimate reason and there would be fewer disputes. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand tightly. alright! We¡¯ll do it according to your life! The leader pointed at the panicking people and said, ¡± ¡°Do you need us to take these people away?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were cold. there¡¯s no need. I want to keep their things for myself. There would always be people who wanted to court death. If they were not killed, then it would be a waste of their provocation. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll head over first.¡± When those people saw that the police and Liancheng Yazhi were on the same side and were about to leave after saying a few words, they shouted unwillingly, ¡± comrade police, we¡¯re innocent passers-by. You have to protect us and keep the people in harmony. Comrade police, you¡¯re using our taxpayer¡¯s money. How can you help these robbers clean up? ¡± Unfortunately, none of the police officers paid her any attention. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the owner of the milk tea shop and ordered, ¡± ¡°Smash!¡± Soon, a few police officers and bodyguards began to dismantle the small milk tea shop. The owner of the milk tea shop was a chubby woman in her thirties. She laid on the ground and made a scene, crying and shouting, ¡± ¡± you can¡¯t smash my shop! you¡¯re robbers! oh god, you don¡¯t want me to live anymore! i¡¯m going to bed! i¡¯m going to sue you! i don¡¯t believe there¡¯s no way to reason with you! ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mood was extremely tense, and her mind was full of meowing. Hearing the fat woman¡¯s howl, she felt a terrible headache and shouted, ¡± ¡°Block her mouth.¡± Soon, someone came forward and stuffed a rag into the fat woman¡¯s mouth, then tied her hands and feet. The fat woman wriggled on the ground like a worm. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu. As the milk tea shop was dismantled and cleaned up bit by bit, the raw materials and machines for making milk tea, as well as some empty milk tea cups, were all scattered on the ground. There seemed to be nothing strange in the shop, but when the table cloth covering the counter was pulled down, Rong Yan realized that there was something different under the counter. It was a rectangular table, and below it was a cabinet where things could be placed. However, normally, there was only one cabinet door for the convenience of the seller, and it was facing her. She could quickly take it out after she opened it. However, the cabinet was strange because it was connected on both sides. The owner could open the cabinet on her side, and the customer standing opposite him could open the door on the other side. The door was also a sliding door. Chapter 1183 ? 1183 Where did you take my daughter? It meant that if both doors were opened at the same time, even an adult could pass through the customer¡¯s side and enter the store as long as he was not too tall or fat. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened, and the scene when she bought the milk tea quickly appeared in front of her eyes. ????????????,??????????,??????????,??¡­¡­????????????,????????,????????????? as expected, if there was a problem with this shop, it was the milk tea shop¡¯s problem. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes quickly turned bloodshot. She turned her head abruptly to look at the fat boss lying on the ground. She looked like a malicious ghost that had climbed out of hell to take his life, causing the other party to shiver in fear. Rong Yan suddenly rushed up and kicked the woman as if she had gone crazy. where did you take my daughter? tell me clearly, where¡¯s my daughter? Yingluo, return my daughter to me, Yingluo! Rong Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse. In the end, she was already crying. Salty tears flowed into her mouth, and she felt bitter in her heart. She had lost her daughter right beside her. It was her fault for not taking good care of her. If something had really happened to meowmeowmeowmeow, she would not be able to live on. Liancheng Yazhi quickly hugged Rong Yan. Rong Yan, calm down. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll find it. Don¡¯t cry. I already have a clue. I can find it, Huahua. Liancheng Yazhi turned to the bodyguard behind him and said, ¡± as long as she¡¯s alive and can speak, you can do whatever you want. I only want my daughter¡¯s whereabouts. Soon, four bodyguards immediately stepped forward and grabbed the milk tea shop owner, whose face was already covered in blood. Rong Yan wiped away the tears on her face and pointed at them. all of you, stand in the same position in the queue where you bought the milk tea. If anyone stands in the wrong position unintentionally or deliberately, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. After the milk tea shop owner¡¯s experience, none of them dared to say anything more and stood at the counter. Rong Yan looked around and divided them into two groups. One group was those who could reach out to touch MeowMeow, and the other group was those who were blocking the view of the people outside. ¡°These people are all suspects,¡± Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi looked at them coldly. ¡°if anything happens to my daughter, you and your entire family will be buried with her! I¡¯ll only give you three minutes to think about it. If you don¡¯t say it after the time is up, you¡¯ll lose the chance to speak forever.¡± After he finished speaking, everyone felt their bones ache from the cold. If he lost the chance to speak forever, the Tao Wu would be dead! as soon as liancheng yazhi finished speaking, secretary zhou arrived with a large group of people behind him. several of them were holding fierce police dogs. Secretary Zhou was in a hurry and panted a little. ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± liancheng yazhi did not give secretary zhou any time to rest. ¡°find out the names of these people, where they live, and bring all their family members here. also, the owner of this milk tea shop. don¡¯t let anyone in her family off.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± Secretary Zhou led the technical team and seized the identity cards and phone numbers of those people. They quickly went to dig out their ancestors. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the watch on his wrist. When the three minutes were up, he put it down and sneered. ¡°Three minutes is up. Since you don¡¯t want to open your mouth again, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Chapter 1184 ? 1184 A handsome police dog Finally, a bespectacled, thin young man rushed out. His face was pale with fear, and he raised his hands in surrender. I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say, half an hour ago, Yingluo, someone gave me a bank card with 20000 Yuan on it. He said that Yingluo, I only need to stand in front of the milk tea shop and buy a cup of milk tea. I really didn¡¯t know that they were going to do something to your daughter, Yingluo. As he spoke, he took out a brand new union Bank card from his pocket. bank card, this is the bank card they gave me, Yingluo. There¡¯s no password on it, there¡¯s 20000 Yuan in it, Yingluo. After one person stepped forward, the others also began to step forward one after another. me too, Yingluo. I was walking when a man stopped me and gave me a card. Yingluo only told me to stand at the back, Yingluo didn¡¯t have to do anything. ¡°The two of us just came to shop. Someone gave us this too. He said Yingluo, let us stand beside a woman with a little girl, Yingluo¡± At this moment, seven or eight people handed in their bank cards one after another. All of them gave the same instructions, but Liancheng Yazhi would not believe them so easily. However, this also confirmed Rong Yan¡¯s previous guess. These people had made a trap for her to crawl into. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the others who had yet to speak. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have anything to say to the remaining people?¡± An eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl grabbed her thirteen or fourteen-year-old brother and said, ¡± I brought my brother here to drink milk tea. We really didn¡¯t get paid. I¡¯m a student who works in this mall and has a laundry detergent promotion on weekends, Hanhan. The siblings were not well dressed. They were both wearing old clothes, especially the boy. He was so scared that he stood behind his sister, trembling all over. In the past, Rong Yan might have thought of her daughter and sympathized with them, but now, she felt that everyone was suspicious. Suddenly, the middle-aged woman with glasses who had argued with Rong Yan earlier clutched her chest with a pained expression. I¡¯m Xuxu, I have a heart disease, Xuxu. Please take me to Xuxu, please. She sat down as if her heart was really beating badly, and soon she collapsed on the ground. Rong Yan looked on coldly. Before she found her daughter, she would not have any sympathy for anyone. The police dog, which had been sniffing around the milk tea shop, suddenly broke free from the hand of the person who was holding it. It jumped and pounced on the woman with the glasses. It opened its mouth and bit her left leg with its sharp teeth. The dog¡¯s bite force was very strong. Even though she was wearing thick clothes in winter, the teeth still pierced into her skin. The woman immediately let out a shrill scream. However, the police dog refused to let go of the woman¡¯s mouth. It even made a whimpering sound and glared at the woman who was screaming in pain. the person who was holding the police dog ran over and said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± he¡¯s a drug Hound. He¡¯s very sensitive to all kinds of illegal drugs, including all kinds of drugs. This woman must have some illegal drugs on her, or she must have just used some drugs. Liancheng Yazhi clenched his fists and said,¡±search the Kasaya.¡± He found a handkerchief in the pocket of the woman¡¯s pants. The police dog let go of the woman¡¯s pants and barked at the handkerchief. The man sniffed carefully and quickly removed it. there might be a high-purity knockout powder on it. Chapter 1185 ? 1185 New progress After saying that, he shook his body and then shook his head hard. this medicine is too strong. Even a strong adult man like him couldn¡¯t resist the smell, which showed how strong the drug was. If it were MeowMeow, she would faint in less than a second. the bespectacled woman only needed to wave the handkerchief on meowmeow¡¯s face and then push it from behind, and meowmeow¡¯s body would fall into the counter. this series of actions took less than ten seconds. Rong Yan looked at the middle-aged woman who was holding her leg and wailing in pain. She really wanted to rush up and kill her. liancheng yazhi pressed on her shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t panic. we have more and more clues. we will definitely find meowmeow. she must not have left this place yet.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked over, raised his foot, and stepped hard on the wound that had been bitten by the police dog. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. The woman screamed in pain again, but she refused to say anything.¡±I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything, Yingluo, I don¡¯t know, Yingluo, help, Yingluo, help, murder, Yingluo!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t say?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out his hand, and a bodyguard immediately pulled out a dagger from his waist and placed it in his hand. Liancheng Yazhi turned the dagger in his hand and stabbed it into the woman¡¯s artery. As the woman screamed, he held the handle in his hand and turned it hard, causing blood to spurt out. liancheng yazhi stood up and said coldly,¡±if you don¡¯t say it, then you can just wait for your blood to run dry.¡± However, he felt that this punishment was too light for this woman. He ordered the people behind him,¡±strip off the front of her body and cut off the flesh from her body piece by piece. Cut until he says he will stop.¡± Rong Yan suddenly thought of something and quickly took out a little toy that MeowMeow loved to play with from her bag. She said to the people who were leading the police dogs, ¡± ¡± this is meowmeow¡¯s stuff. let all the police dogs smell it and search the mall. we must find qingqing. ¡± it¡¯s Yingluo. the group of people sniffed the baby with the police dog, then began to search around with the police dog. Suddenly, a police dog stopped in front of the woman and sniffed her left hand. Then, it squatted down and stopped moving. The person next to it quickly said, ¡± ¡°he has the lady¡¯s scent on his hand.¡± Rong Yan clenched her fist and said,¡¯you pushed me with this hand? Very good, chop it. ¡± Immediately, another two men pressed the woman¡¯s hand to the ground. No matter how much the woman begged for mercy, she could not stop the knife from falling down. In the next second, blood splattered everywhere, and she fainted from the intense pain. The bloody scene scared the group of people so much that they trembled, not even daring to scream. Secretary Zhou came over with a computer. young master ya, I¡¯ve found out. The owner of the milk tea shop is Zhang qiaofang. Just a few hours ago, her father-in-law¡¯s account suddenly had an extra four million Yuan transferred. I¡¯ve already informed someone to go to her house and bring her over very soon. secretary zhou then pointed at the woman with the broken hand. I¡¯ve checked this woman¡¯s identity card. She¡¯s a middle school teacher who divorced her husband. She has a daughter. She¡¯s 20 years old today and is studying at a University in the city. But a few days ago, she injured a classmate and sent her to the hospital. Do you want to bring his daughter over? ¡± ¡°Bring them all,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. they dared to plot against his daughter. he would not let any of them off. Chapter 1186 ? 1186 Chapter 1186-death countdown The only thing Liancheng Yazhi could do now was to wait. Wait for the family of the lady boss and the bespectacled woman to come over. No matter what despicable means he used, he had to pry open their mouths. His daughter was Rong Yan¡¯s life, but she was also his. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and gently spread it open. Seeing the blood on her palm that he had pinched, he put it to his mouth and kissed it gently. don¡¯t worry, our daughter is blessed. You ran around the world when you were pregnant with her, and she was born so strong. She¡¯ll be fine now. Rong Yan nodded. She couldn¡¯t say anything now. She prayed silently in her heart. If she could bless meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime, she was willing to do anything. In less than 15 minutes, she was brought over. The fat boss, who was covered in blood, and the bespectacled female teacher¡¯s daughter arrived at the scene. The fat boss¡¯s mother-in-law, father-in-law, husband, seven-year-old son, and the female teacher¡¯s 20-year-old daughter were all dressed up like a delinquent girl. They were standing unsteadily on her, chewing gum in their mouths. They were completely unaware of the danger they were about to face. With a wave of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, the fat boss and the female teacher, who were covered in blood and cuts and bruises, were brought to him. Their bodies were dragged across the ground, leaving long blood marks. When their family members saw this, they all cried out in alarm and wanted to rush over, but they were held tightly by the bodyguard LAN. liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan to the two bloodied people. ¡± since everyone is here, I won¡¯t say anything more. I¡¯ll give each of you 30 seconds to consider. If you don¡¯t answer within the time limit, one of your family members will have to die in your place. The time starts now. Liancheng Yazhi raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and counted.¡±30,29,28¡­¡­15,14¡­¡­10¡­¡­5¡­¡­¡± When she counted to five, Rong Yan pointed at the seven-year-old boy and the 20-year-old delinquent girl. they¡¯re in a relationship. Immediately, someone pulled them out and placed daggers on their necks. The sharp daggers cut through the children¡¯s tender skin with a little force, and the little boy immediately cried out in pain. Not to mention that she was inhumane, she could actually lay her hands on a seven-year-old boy. Her daughter was only three years old, so why were those people not willing to let her go? if she sympathized with other people¡¯s children, who would care about her child? At this moment, meowmeowmeow was the most important thing to Rong Yan. She didn¡¯t care even if everyone else died. The reason why she had chosen the two children was to let their own mother experience what it felt like to have a knife twisted in her heart. Liancheng Yazhi counted the last three. 3? 2?? 1? you¡¯re not going to say it, right? then let¡¯s do it. The bodyguard raised his dagger and was about to attack when the fat boss finally shouted, ¡± ¡°Wait, Yingluo, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you, Yingluo, don¡¯t kill my son. I beg you, don¡¯t kill him, Yingluo!¡± the fat boss sobbed and said, ¡°just a few hours ago, someone came to my place to buy milk tea. he told me that qianqian wanted me to help him, qianqian, to help him get a little girl. he gave me six million, and i could pay four million in advance. he would pay the rest after the deal was done. when i heard you were so rich, i agreed. i thought qianqian, i thought he was the same as those child traffickers in the past.¡± Chapter 1187 ? 1187 I beg you not to hurt my son Rong Yan immediately caught the main point in her words. ¡°what do you mean by those child traffickers in the past? How many more times have you done something like this before?¡± The fat woman cried until her tears and snot were all over her face. I¡¯m guilty, I¡¯m guilty. I can¡¯t resist the temptation of money. I colluded with Qianqian and some human traffickers outside to catch the children who came here to buy milk tea. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I admit to everything. Please don¡¯t hurt my son. It turned out that the fat Shop owner was a professional child trafficker. Because of the large flow of people in the mall, there was a small children¡¯s playground not far from the milk tea shop for children to play in the mall. Therefore, many children would stop and play there. Therefore, human traffickers had set their eyes on this place. Basically, all the children who came here liked to drink sweet milk tea. They colluded with the owner of the milk tea shop and used the milk tea shop as their eyes and ears. In recent years, more than a dozen children who had been lost here were basically related to this milk tea shop. this was also why there were two doors at the front and back of the counter. they were specialized in this. the surveillance here was a blind spot. when there were many people, they could hide someone behind the counter while no one was paying attention. they would open the cabinet door, put their child in, and then quickly close it. many parents panicked after their children went missing and forgot to come to protect the first crime scene, resulting in the frequent loss of their children. The people who wanted to catch Judging from the time that the man was looking for the fat boss, they had come here at almost the same time as Rong Yan¡¯s family. It was not difficult to guess that Rong Yan would bring her daughter to this generation. Who asked there to be a facility that attracted children not far away? As for why he could guess that Rong Yan would buy milk tea, it was also very simple. when they finished their session, the children would see people walking past them with milk tea in their hands. this would give the children a psychological hint that the milk tea must be very delicious, and they would beg their mother to buy it. they hired a group of people to surround rong yan and her daughter in the middle so that people outside couldn¡¯t see them clearly. then, the teacher with glasses would knock out meowmeow and gently push her from behind, pushing meowmeow into the counter. At that time, there should have been someone at the counter. Otherwise, how could they have carried meowmeowmeowmeow out of the shop? In this case, everything could be explained, because these people all had one thing in common. They either lacked money or loved money. As long as they gave enough cash, everything could be arranged in a short time. Rong Yan grabbed a little boy and strangled his neck. She asked, ¡± ¡°There was someone hiding in the cabinet, right?¡± The milk tea shop owner was so scared that he immediately nodded. yes, yes, Qianqian is hiding inside. It¡¯s a woman. She caught the child inside, and then Qianqian went out from the cabinet door inside my store. She climbed to the innermost part of the store, and then entered her store through the small door on the wall that is connected to the small accessory store next to mine. Qianqian left her store through the small door. As soon as she said this, Liancheng Yazhi immediately entered the milk tea shop and kicked the wall hard. As expected, there was a hole the size of a dog¡¯s hole in the corner, which was covered with the same color as the wall. In other words, the jewelry store next door was also involved. This was a criminal chain that specialized in child trafficking. Chapter 1188 ? 1188 She was born a Princess Liancheng Yazhi, who had nowhere to vent his anger, shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Arrest all the bosses of this generation.¡± With his order, the police and bodyguards acted together and arrested all the owners and workers of the jewelry shop next door and the snack shop further ahead. ¡°do you still remember the person who was hiding behind the counter?¡± rong yan asked the fat boss. I remember, I remember. Although it¡¯s my first time seeing Yingluo, I can tell at a glance that she¡¯s very fierce. He has a scorpion tattoo on the back of his right hand. Liancheng Yazhi immediately ordered, ¡± go. Immediately look for the woman with the Scorpion tattoo on the back of her right hand. She must still be trapped in the mall. The police informed all the police and the bodyguards of the mall through the walkie-talkie. Other than the people guarding the entrance and the safety passage, the rest were to search for the woman with the Scorpion tattoo. liancheng yazhi walked to the middle-aged woman with glasses. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not going to tell me, are you?¡± she seemed to have nothing left to live for. she looked at her good-for-nothing daughter, whose body was spasming because of the pain. she closed her eyes in pain. I have nothing to say. You should have already found out that my daughter hit someone, and they needed a large amount of medical fees. A few hours ago, someone found me and gave me a handkerchief. They said that as long as I knocked your daughter out and pushed her from behind, I would get a million dollars. So, I did it. Secretary Zhou walked over and added, ¡± it¡¯s not just that, right? your daughter uses drugs, alcohol, prostitution, and abortion. She spends a lot of money every month. You borrowed money from usury and can¡¯t pay it back. A few days ago, the debt collectors came to your house. If you don¡¯t pay the debt, you¡¯ll sell your daughter to pay it off, right? ¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s words agitated the woman. She seemed to have forgotten the pain in her body as she screamed hysterically, ¡± ¡± yes, you¡¯re right. because i don¡¯t have money, i can¡¯t give my daughter a good life. i can only use this method. why can her daughter eat and drink well when she¡¯s so young, while my daughter is so poor? ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Rong Yan lifted her foot and kicked her hard in the face. for the sake of your daughter, you can treat my daughter like she¡¯s not human? you asked me why, but let me tell you, my daughter was born as a Princess and should enjoy all the wealth in the world, while your daughter is only worthy of being the lowest and most lowly person. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. Liancheng, kill her. Kill her. I don¡¯t want to see her alive again. It was this b * tch who had pushed MeowMeow to a place she couldn¡¯t find. For a million dollars, she would murder someone else¡¯s daughter with her own hands. Such a person did not deserve to live. Since he had already figured it out, there was no point in keeping him. How could such a person be a teacher of the people? It was simply misleading the disciples. Perhaps one day, when she was short of money again, she would sell off all the students she taught. liancheng yazhi¡¯s anger was no less than rong yan¡¯s. the murderous intent in his heart was close to exploding. even if rong yan didn¡¯t say anything, he would not let this old woman go. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou, and the other party immediately understood. Two men grabbed the mother and son and entered the milk tea shop. Soon, they came out without any sound. When they came out, Secretary Zhou was wiping the dagger with a cloth. Chapter 1189 ? 1189 New clue found Secretary Zhou walked out. young master ya, that¡¯s enough, Yingluo. His posture made many people understand what he had just done. everyone was panicking and afraid. why did liancheng yazhi dare to kill people so brazenly? why did the police department ignore him in public? However, it was also because of this that everyone was even more afraid. Liancheng Yazhi looked at them coldly. if anyone else has thought of any useful clues, say it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the chance to say it in the future. After a moment of silence, the boy who had been hiding behind his sister in fear stood up and said timidly, ¡± ¡°I, I, I, I know something, I, I,¡± rong yan saw the boy¡¯s frightened face and frightened eyes. her heart, which had been filled with anger and hatred, calmed down a little. her expression softened. ¡± tell me, yingluo. ¡± If this matter was really related to the two of them, she thought that she would still let them go. she only hoped that meowmeow would be fine. The boy trembled as he said, ¡°when Yingluo was queuing up, I was standing beside her. Yingluo, I saw a woman wearing a black dress and a red short cotton-padded jacket coming from the store next door. She went there with a rectangular paper box that was less than a meter long and half a meter long. rong yan and liancheng yazhi immediately looked at each other. Liancheng Yazhi immediately said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± inform the manager of the mall to focus on the woman in the red cotton-padded jacket and the black skirt. However, before Secretary Zhou could inform the mall manager through the walkie-talkie, he ran back quickly with several people and a police dog. The manager was holding a black plastic bag in his hand. ¡°Young master ya, I found this in the trash can in the women¡¯s washroom. Look at Hanhan.¡± liancheng yazhi looked down and saw a black dress, a wig, and waste paper that had been used to wipe the lipstick. ¡°The police dog has smelled it. This dress has your daughter¡¯s scent.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was holding the skirt tightened. This discovery made Liancheng Yazhi immediately realize something. The woman that the fat boss was talking about could very likely be in disguise. It could be a man, or it could be a woman. Liancheng Yazhi immediately instructed the mall manager. ¡°Now, pay attention to everyone, regardless of gender, as long as they have scorpion tattoos on their hands, capture them all!¡± ¡°there are a lot of people in the mall today, and they are all gathered in the open space between the first and second floor. why don¡¯t we split all the police dogs into two groups and conduct a search on the first and second floor?¡± That person must still have MeowMeow¡¯s scent on him. After all, it was much faster to search with a police dog than to search one by one. ¡°Are you sure that everyone is here and no one has escaped? Have you searched all the places that could easily hide people, such as the ceiling, ventilation duct, and so on?¡± The manager pointed at the people at the scene. other than these people, everyone else has been driven there. We¡¯ve also checked all the places that are easy to hide people. We definitely didn¡¯t miss anything. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. we¡¯ll do as you say. Gather all the police dogs. If it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll send another batch. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan¡¯s hand. ¡± let¡¯s go. let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡± Chapter 1190 ? 1190 please bless my daughter and keep her safe you stay here and watch them, ¡± he said to Secretary Zhou. if one of them runs away before we find MeowMeow, I¡¯ll come after you. Although Secretary Zhou also wanted to go to the front line, the tasks here were also very heavy. He could only nod and say, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, don¡¯t worry. I promise not to let any of them escape.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan¡¯s trembling hand and went to the second floor first. the dense crowd gathered together, and everyone¡¯s face showed confusion and fear because they didn¡¯t know what was going on and why they were detained and not allowed to leave. Fortunately, there was a large number of police officers at the scene to maintain order. With the police around, although those people were anxious, they did not lose control of their emotions. There was another police officer standing on a high ground with a loudspeaker and shouting at them, ¡± everyone, don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t be afraid. Please calm down. This is not a terrorist act of kidnapping hostages. This is to protect you and your children. because, today, our police station received accurate information that there is a group of criminals who specialize in child trafficking in this shopping mall. They plan to take advantage of the holiday to attack the children. So, in order to protect you and your family, and to better investigate the criminals, I hope that everyone can cooperate with our police operation. You must know that your momentary patience can prevent many tragedies in your families in the future. His words were of such a high standard. The point of his lies definitely hit the hearts of the people who didn¡¯t know the truth. Many of the people who came shopping today had their children with them, and more than half of them were parents. To parents, their children were the most important. Once they heard about cracking down on the crime of child trafficking, of course they would support it. They were also here to shop. If the police didn¡¯t catch those criminals today, they might be the victims. So after the police finished bluffing, the people at the scene quickly calmed down. Many of them even expressed their willingness to help the police solve the case. The mall manager took the police megaphone. thank you for your understanding. Now, please cooperate with us on one thing. A three-year-old girl has been arrested by the criminals. This person may be among you. His special feature is a scorpion tattoo on the back of his right hand. If anyone sees it, please let us know immediately. In addition, these police dogs are looking for the little girl. They will only bite the criminals, not anyone. I hope you don¡¯t panic. After the explanation, the people began to look at each other¡¯s hands, while the police dogs began to work, sniffing around. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were also searching the crowd, but after 20 minutes, there were no clues. Suddenly, there was a sound from his walkie-talkie. After he heard it, his face changed and he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re in the building!¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not wait for him to finish and immediately pulled Prince Rong Yan downstairs. As he ran, he prayed. God, I¡¯ve never believed in you before, but this time, I beg you to bless my daughter with safety. I¡¯m willing to shorten my life by ten years, or even twenty years. he quickly ran downstairs and saw a dense crowd gathered on the east side, sticking close to the wall behind. a group of police dogs and security guards surrounded a man in a black short cotton-padded jacket. the police dogs barked at him. if it wasn¡¯t for someone holding them back, they would have pounced on him and torn him apart! Chapter 1191 ? 1191 chapter 1191-one only has one life Seeing this scene, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hearts tightened instead of relaxing. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm tightly. Although her hand was trembling because of worry and fear, she was still very strong. She asked,¡±is it him?¡± ¡°We should go. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan and walked over. The man looked scared and panicked. He held a knife in his hand and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over. I¡¯ll kill myself if anyone comes over. By then, none of you will be able to find the girl. I¡¯m the only one who knows where she¡¯s hiding, so don¡¯t come over and waste your time. The police officer hurriedly said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, it should be this person. Look at his right hand. Although there¡¯s a band-aid, there¡¯s a scorpion¡¯s tail exposed at the side. Also, look at his cotton-padded jacket, it¡¯s black on the outside but red on the inside. He should be wearing it in reverse. There¡¯s also the smell of a woman¡¯s perfume on him. Of course, the most important thing is that the police dog asked about your daughter¡¯s smell on him. liancheng yazhi let go of rong yan and let her stand behind him. he walked past the police and went to the front.¡±You took my daughter away, didn¡¯t you?¡± this man could not be the main culprit. he should be a small fry under someone¡¯s orders. his main task should be to take meowmeow out of the mall and hand her over to the person behind the scenes. however, his luck was obviously not good. the mall had been sealed off by his hand just now, and even a fly could not fly out. The man shivered even more when he saw Liancheng Yazhi, but he pretended to be calm. so what if it¡¯s me or Yingluo? let me tell you, your daughter is hiding in a place that can¡¯t be found except for me. If you don¡¯t want your daughter to die, you¡¯d better let me go. However, he did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to ask a completely unrelated question. He said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think people only have one life?¡± this question made the knife in the man¡¯s hand tremble, almost dropping to the ground. ¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked relaxed and elegant. He asked again, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Christmas in a few days. Have you thought about who you¡¯re going to spend Christmas Eve with? Of course, I want to be with my wife and daughter. There¡¯s only One Day Like This every year. Although it can¡¯t be compared to the traditional New Year, it¡¯s still a good time for a family reunion, isn¡¯t it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi seemed to be chatting with him, talking about ideals, life, and values. The more they talked, the more confused the other party became. Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at Rong Yan and smiled gently at her. Then, he turned back and continued to say to the man, ¡± ¡°But if Yingluo doesn¡¯t have a wife and children, do you think it¡¯s fun to live alone? ¡°From then on, when such a Festival comes, it¡¯s the most painful to see other people¡¯s families reuniting while you¡¯re all alone. Don¡¯t you think so? Do you have a son or a daughter?¡± The speed at which Liancheng Yazhi changed the topic was so fast that it made people confused. The person subconsciously said, ¡± ¡°Daughter-in-law, son-in-law,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Oh, Wanwan, I see. Alright, if you want to die, go ahead. After you die, I¡¯ll let your son go down to take care of you and be filial to you. don¡¯t you dare touch my son! Don¡¯t forget that your daughter is in my hands! If you dare touch my son, I¡¯ll kill your daughter first! the man roared. Chapter 1192 ? 1192 Just because I¡¯m Liancheng Yazhi Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re both still young. Even if we lose a child, we can still have another one in the future. But if you die, we¡¯ll never be able to live again. Your son will go down to accompany you, and when the time comes, your family will be extinct. Isn¡¯t that better? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart twitched when she heard that. It wasn¡¯t enough. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to really believe what Liancheng Yazhi said. Liancheng Yazhi said this only to break the other party¡¯s psychological defense. They could not let this qualified man die because he was the only one who knew where MeowMeow was at the moment. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi used this method. His purpose was to make the other party feel that the weight in their hands was not equal. As expected, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ¡®relaxed¡¯ words made the man¡¯s face gradually turn crazy, but he had not made up his mind yet. Liancheng Yazhi secretly gritted his teeth. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that MeowMeow¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown, he would have definitely broken this person¡¯s neck. before you did this, you should know what kind of person I am. Our Liancheng family has nothing but money. You did this for money, right? how much your master gave you, I will give you ten times more. As long as you return your daughter to me, I will give you a hundred million. How about it, Yingluo? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi smiled. ¡°US dollars!¡± Liancheng Yazhi was smiling. There was no murderous intent or fierceness on him. When he wanted to appear gentle, he would definitely be a graceful, gentle, and elegant noble son. He would give people the feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze, making people involuntarily let down their guard. At the same time, they would think that he was harmless. However, no one knew how terrifying and cruel he was behind that gentle and elegant facade. Sure enough, such an astronomical figure had moved that person. In front of such a huge sum of money that could kill people, no one could not be moved. But the man didn¡¯t believe it so quickly. He waved his knife and said, ¡± ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and said, ¡± ¡°Just because I¡¯m Liancheng Yazhi!¡± this 100 million is right in front of you. Choose to take the money and leave this place to live a good life, or wait for your son to go to hell with you. These two paths, one is heaven, the other is hell. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were like Satan¡¯s bewitchment, making that person start to struggle. However, he did not think that the two paths that Liancheng Yazhi had given him were almost the same. Whether it was to go to heaven or to the netherworld, there was only one end for the living-death! Only after death would one know if one¡¯s soul had ascended to heaven or descended to hell. Liancheng Yazhi had dug a deep trap for this man from the beginning, and the trap was filled with all kinds of delicious food, just waiting for the beast to jump in by itself. After struggling for a while, the man asked, ¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t give me the money after urging me to return your daughter to you?¡± ¡°that¡¯s easy. i can open a bank account for you overseas right now under your name. as long as you agree, you won¡¯t be able to transfer the money immediately.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was very sincere. He looked like an honest and reliable person, not fake at all. However, the man was still worried. what if you don¡¯t let me go when you find your daughter? ¡± Chapter 1193 ? 1193 At worst, we¡¯ll just die together Liancheng Yazhi smiled and took a step forward.¡±If you¡¯re worried, how about only my wife and I go with you? I¡¯ll ask all the police and bodyguards to leave. You have a knife in your hand, and Hanhan should have a bomb on her, right? I can¡¯t help but want to die with you.¡± Under such circumstances, Liancheng Yazhi was still able to make such a joke. It made everyone wonder if there was something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain. He could actually joke with his daughter¡¯s kidnapper. only rong yan knew that although liancheng yazhi was smiling at the moment, he must really, really want to kill this person in his heart. The man touched his bulging waist. Indeed, just in case, he had tied a bomb to his waist. With this amulet, he should be able to come and go as he pleased. [ Rong Yan: you¡¯re too na?ve if you want to move!! ] In the end, the man made up his mind. okay, Qianqian, tell them to leave. I¡¯ll take you to find your daughter, Qianqian. But you have to do what you say. Otherwise, I¡¯ll light the explosives on my body and die with you. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement.¡±Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng,¡± said the mall manager anxiously. ¡± no need to say anything more. take the police and security guards and step back. ¡± ¡°Rong Yan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and reached out his hand. Although Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to be involved in this dangerous situation, he knew that she wouldn¡¯t agree. Tears welled up in Rong Yan¡¯s reddened eyes, and she smiled for the first time since MeowMeow had disappeared. She reached out and placed her hand on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palm. No matter what danger it was, their family had to stay together. Liancheng Yazhi said to that person,¡±let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± So, the couple followed the kidnapper and finally stopped on the fourth floor of the shopping mall after several turns. there was no one on the fourth floor now. all the guests and staff had been driven to the first and second floors. The fourth floor of the mall was dedicated to selling bedding. The kidnappers brought the couple to a shop that only sold bedding items used in ancient traditional weddings. There were two very festive AFU dolls in front of the shop. The two dolls were very big and chubby. One was sitting cross-legged, while the other was standing! Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan exchanged a look. Could it be here? The kidnapper said,¡±let¡¯s take a walk here.¡± As he spoke, he stood in front of the Ah Fu doll who was sitting cross-legged, stabbed the knife into the top of the doll¡¯s head, and cut it down along a tiny, almost invisible slit. Very quickly, the child was split into two, but the inside of the Kasaya was empty. The kidnapper¡¯s face changed and he knelt on the ground. His hands were grabbing at the empty shell of Liliah¡¯s doll. He seemed to have gone crazy and shouted,¡±impossible, how could there be no one? how could there be no one? i clearly left the little girl here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned, his eyes flashing with a deadly flame. He grabbed the kidnapper and knocked him to the ground.¡±Are you sure you hid my daughter here?¡± The kidnapper¡¯s mind was already unclear, and he repeated without listening, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m hiding here. I was the one who put her in here, Yingluo.¡± The hope in her heart was shattered once again. Rong Yan almost couldn¡¯t hold on. She felt that her heart was in great pain. However, before she found her daughter, Rong Yan would never collapse. Suddenly, she saw a very small note in the Ah Fu doll that had been pried open. Chapter 1194 ? 1194 You¡¯ll regret not talking to me Rong Yan gritted her teeth and bent down to pick it up. When she opened it, she saw a string of numbers on it. It seemed to be a phone number. Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this a clue? she quickly called out, ¡± ¡°Hubby, look at this!¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood up and took the note from Rong Yan. He glanced at it and immediately took out his phone to dial a number. The call went through very quickly, and before Liancheng Yazhi could speak, a male voice sounded. Mr. Liancheng, first of all, I would like to apologize to you for inviting your daughter over without your consent. However, don¡¯t worry, your daughter is fine and sleeping soundly. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was as cold as three feet of ice. ¡°Who are you? what do you want? what do you want? speak!¡± Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re indeed very bold. Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just think that your daughter is very cute. Think about how long she¡¯ll be staying here. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to her. I¡¯ll definitely get someone to take good care of her. I¡¯ll contact you again in two days. Goodbye. After saying that, the person hung up the phone and no matter how many times Liancheng Yazhi tried to call him, he could not get through. This person clearly had something on, but he didn¡¯t say it and insisted on waiting for two days. His intention was obvious. He wanted the young couple to suffer for two days and make them go crazy for their daughter. He wanted them to wear away all their thoughts of revenge and only want their daughter to be safe. At that time, no matter what conditions he proposed, they would quickly agree. This person really knew how to torture other people¡¯s minds. However, his words also indirectly sent a message to Liancheng Yazhi that MeowMeow had left the mall. Rong Yan asked anxiously,¡±how¡¯s hubby, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly. it¡¯s okay. MeowMeow is currently healthy. This phone call is not bad news. It¡¯s good news. Because the person behind the scenes had finally appeared. After careful analysis of what that person had said just now, Liancheng Yazhi thought that there were two possibilities. One, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Second, Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan downstairs, found Secretary Zhou, and threw him his phone number.¡±Find out this number and where the call was from.¡± ¡­¡­ just as liancheng yazhi and his wife were so anxious to find ¡°rong nuo, don¡¯t be like this, let me in!¡± rong nuo sat in the cell with her back facing tang zong, not intending to bother with him at all. for the past few days, rong nuo had been in charge of locking the door, while she locked it from the inside. she did not go out herself, nor did she let tang zong in. As a result, every time Tang Zong came, he had to look at Rong nuo through the iron gate, but he could not kiss her. It was a torture! Tang Zong glared at him. hey, if you don¡¯t see me or talk to me, you¡¯ll regret it. Yueyue will really regret it. ¡°I just heard that your brother-in-law¡¯s little princess, Yingluo, was kidnapped! Since you don¡¯t want to know, then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± As he spoke, Tang Zong was really about to leave. However, Rong nuo suddenly jumped down from the bed and rushed to the old gate like a gust of wind. She reached out from the iron bars and grabbed Tang Zong, who had already retreated a little, and pulled him forward. Tang Zong¡¯s body slammed against the metal door, causing him to cough in pain. ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, Rong nuo, be gentle, ah,¡± Rong nuo glared and said,¡±you better explain it clearly.¡± Chapter 1195 ? 1195 I¡¯ll tell you if you have some meat tang zong knocked on the metal door. ¡°cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough say, yingluo, you first let go of me ah yingluo.¡± rong nuo let go of tang zong and said,¡±hurry up and tell me about zhenzhen.¡± tang zong clutched his throat and looked at rong nuo with a sad expression. how are we going to talk about this through the streets? it¡¯s such a serious matter. Of course, we have to sit down and talk about it face to face! Rong nuo glared at him and took the key to lock the cell door from the inside. As soon as the lock was unlocked, Tang Zong hurriedly opened the old door from the outside, rushed in, and hugged Rong nuo in a familiar manner. ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding from me for so many days, hurry up and let me hug you.¡± rong nuo raised her hand and patted tang zong¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go. Tell me what happened.¡± Rong nuo even suspected that Tang Zong was suffering from skin hunger, and that every time they met, he would stick to her body. Tang Zong did not let go. He even grumbled. it¡¯s not like you¡¯re holding onto me. You¡¯re too petty. Rong nuo struggled. you won¡¯t say it, right? get out. it was not easy for him to finally hug her, and of course, tang zong would not let go easily. he rested his chin on rong nuo¡¯s shoulder and said, haven¡¯t you heard of ¡®don¡¯t let the Eagle go without seeing the rabbit¡¯? you should at least give me some benefits! ¡°Speak!¡± Rong nuo looked at him with disdain. He pulled down his shirt, revealing half of his shoulder. His Valiance was already far beyond that of a tomboy. Tang Zong swallowed his saliva and gave Rong nuo a silly smile. Then, he pressed his face against her half-naked shoulder and rubbed it. today, your sister¡¯s family went to the mall to buy something. In the end, they were not careful and their little darling was kidnapped. They¡¯ve been looking for him for a few hours now, but they still haven¡¯t found him. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and sealed the mall, so I think the child must not have gone out yet, Yueyue. ¡°What else do you know? tell me honestly,¡± Rong nuo said as she unbuttoned her shirt. She knew what this bastard Tang Zong wanted. It was just a little bit of meat, it was no big deal. Tang Zong bit his lips. After the buttons were unbuttoned, a perfect body was revealed. He rubbed his nose and said,¡±i just so happen to know a little bit about yingluo.¡± However, he was actually just making a wild guess and did not know if it was true or not! ¡°If you know, why don¡¯t you tell me, Zhenzhen?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s expression did not change. She grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s hand and placed it on her left chest. This time, she didn¡¯t care about her face, appearance or anything else. Tang Zong¡¯s big hand felt a burning sensation on the soft palm of his hand, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch it. It felt really good! Rong nuo pressed down on Tang Zong¡¯s big hand to stop him from moving. She said with a cold face, ¡°That¡¯s enough, right? now, speak!¡± Tang Zong lay on Rong nuo¡¯s neck, kissing her ear as he mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s probably Yingluo.¡± If this bastard Tang Zong dared to eat for free and not do anything practical, she would deal with him. Rong nuo¡¯s expression changed. She pushed Tang Zong¡¯s head away, pulled up her clothes and pointed at the door. hurry up and go help me. If MeowMeow isn¡¯t found, you don¡¯t have to come to see me. Tang Zong was unwilling to give up. you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯ve aroused me. You can¡¯t just leave me alone. Rong nuo pushed Tang Zong out again, and quickly locked him again. She reached out to the iron bars, grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s neck, and pulled him closer. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed Tang Zong¡¯s lips through the iron bars. after you help me find MeowMeow and make me happy, I¡¯ll reward you with a few mouthfuls of meat. Chapter 1196 ? 1196 You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your promise Tang Zong¡¯s face was filled with excitement. you said it yourself. You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word. When I return, if you¡¯re still locked inside, I¡¯m going to blow this door up with explosives. Rong nuo gritted her teeth. yes, I said it. You go now! ¡°I¡¯ll go now, don¡¯t worry!¡± Tang Zong ran away happily. Rong nuo held the door frame and silently prayed in her heart: Please don¡¯t let anything happen to ============== The mall was still under lockdown. Liancheng Yazhi asked someone to get food and drinks for Rong Yan. She was both mentally and physically exhausted now and could not hold on much longer. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached for her. He squatted in front of Rong Yan and comforted her. be good and eat well. I promise you that we can still sleep with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow tonight. Rong Yan¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. can I really? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed her lips.¡±It¡¯s really okay. Trust me, come and get some hot water.¡± He watched Rong Yan drink a mouthful of hot water before saying, ¡± ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll find the manager to arrange something for him.¡± Rong Yan nodded, stunned. Liancheng Yazhi called the mall manager to the side. ¡°You better think carefully, where else in this mall can you hide someone.¡± After talking to the mastermind on the phone, Liancheng Yazhi calmed down. His mind had already started to clear up several ideas! Now, he planned to use the process of elimination to sort out his thoughts and determine one. the manager shook his head,¡±without yingluo, i can¡¯t remember yingluo.¡± However, he said again, ¡± young master ya, I¡¯ve only been working here for three years. I¡¯m really not very familiar with the buildings here. Liancheng Yazhi immediately ordered, ¡°go and bring me all the drawings for the construction of the mall. Also, who is the designer and who was the contractor of the building at that time? find them all for me. this large shopping mall had seven years of history. in such a large place, the manager might not know about some hidden places. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll check it out immediately.¡± The mall manager wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly got to work. He had been running for a few hours, but he still had not found the little princess of the Lian family. If he really could not find her, it was a small matter to lose his position. The key was that he had offended the Liancheng family! Secretary Zhou waited for the manager to open the door before he came to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya¡¯s phone call just now was too cunning. In the short time after you were on the phone with him, he made two more calls, but the locations were all different. They were far away from each other, and neither of them was in the capital. I even thought that his phone number was simulated by a software.¡± liancheng yazhi raised his hand. ¡°there¡¯s no need to check. i guess he¡¯s still here.¡± Although he had been flustered for a while, he had now regained his calm and confidence. After the child disappeared, they blocked all the exits of the mall in a short time. Then, a large number of police officers came to help. There were so many pairs of eyes. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi was now sure that MeowMeow was definitely still here and that the person was just fooling him with those words. ¡°Young master ya, what should we do now?¡± Secretary Zhou was distressed. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while before asking, ¡± Secretary Zhou, if you have a grudge against me or want to force me to do something, what do you think you want me to do now? ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1197 ? 1197 A gift from our young master Secretary Zhou thought about it very seriously. since he took Missy away, he must know that she¡¯s your and young Madam¡¯s weakness. Just because he didn¡¯t say what his condition was, it doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s not anxious. Perhaps Wanwan just wants to use your feelings of longing for young Madam to drink with her to torture you for two days. When the time comes, she¡¯ll raise her condition. This way, she¡¯ll be able to easily achieve her goal. However, Wanwan, we didn¡¯t make any enemies in the past two years. We¡¯ve been using normal methods and proper channels, so it shouldn¡¯t be because of work. ¡°If it¡¯s a personal matter, Yingluo, but you were ambushed in October and the case hasn¡¯t been solved yet. Is this related to Yingluo? By the way, young master ya, where does that man look from? do you have an accent or something?¡± Liancheng Yazhi broke down the man¡¯s words one by one. although your man¡¯s Hanhan speaks fluent Chinese and I can¡¯t tell where he¡¯s from, when I heard the last syllable of his sentence, I felt that Hanhan was not an analogy. It sounded like the nanhan of the South. As he said this, a thought flashed through Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind, but before he could grab it, it disappeared. At this moment, the manager of the mall ran over, panting. ¡°Young master ya, take a look. This is the blueprint of the construction.¡± His words made the thoughts that Liancheng Yazhi had just found run away. the designer back then was already 70 years old. It was the last work of his life and he retired after that. However, I¡¯ve already found him. This is his address. The manager had a handwritten address in his hand. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±Secretary Zhou, please.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to bring him over immediately.¡± Liancheng Yazhi threw the drawing on the ground and looked at it carefully. The design drawing was very rigorous and did not pursue excessive style and fashion. It emphasized on practicality and tried to save materials in construction to build a strong building. After looking at the whole side, Liancheng Yazhi did not find any hidden places! He was a little disappointed, but he couldn¡¯t be sure of the final conclusion. Everything still depended on the designer. However, Secretary Zhou received a call very quickly. After hanging up, he happily said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡± young master ya, you¡¯re right. this architect used to be in the military construction industry for many years, which made him have a habit of considering military attacks even when designing civil buildings. so, there is a very hidden air defense facility below the site, which is not marked on the map. he also said that only he, the investors, and the contractor know about it. ¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s words confirmed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s guess and brought them real hope. He asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°Who was the investor? and who¡¯s the chief contractor?¡± Since there were very few people who knew about this, how did the person behind the scenes know? There must be a connection. Before Secretary Zhou could say anything, there was a commotion not far away. A red-haired woman passed through the dense crowd and pressed down on a man wearing a black hood. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned. Wasn¡¯t that the woman behind Tang Zong? The red-haired woman came to Liancheng Yazhi and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Our young master asked me to give you a small gift. He said that this person might be useful to you.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1198 ? 1198 The secret entrance As she spoke, the red-haired woman reached out and took off the black Hood on the man¡¯s head. Rong Yan saw the half-dead man under the hood and immediately stood up. She asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? why is she here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and squeezed it gently. this is indeed useful to us. ¡°Please say thank you to him for me,¡± he said to the red-haired woman. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou and said,¡±press it over.¡± When Tang Zong sent the person over, Liancheng Yazhi confirmed his previous suspicion. But why was Tang Zong so sure? Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t have time to think about this now. He pulled Rong Yan. let¡¯s go and save MeowMeow. With his own people and the weight in his hands, Liancheng Yazhi and the others arrived at the underground parking lot. ¡°Where is the entrance?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou found the parking space through a phone call with the old architect. However, the parking space was already occupied by a black car. Secretary Zhou quickly got someone to push the car away. He followed the architect¡¯s instructions and knocked on the wall with a fire hammer. Finally, he knocked on a different spot at the foot of the wall. It seemed to be empty. He excitedly said, ¡± ¡°It should be here.¡± Secretary Zhou held the fire hammer and knocked on it for a total of 10 to 20 times before a small crack appeared on the wall. Secretary Zhou continued to work hard and finally knocked out a square hole in the wall that was 10 centimeters in length and width. There happened to be a red button inside. ¡°Young master ya, this is the place.¡± Secretary Zhou was overjoyed. ¡°hurry up and press it,¡± liancheng yazhi immediately said. Secretary Zhou¡¯s finger pressed hard on the red button, and then a rumbling sound came from the empty parking space. Very quickly, a crack appeared in the middle of the parking space. The madman slowly expanded, and a flight of steps leading down appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± Liancheng Yazhi only wanted to save MeowMeow as soon as possible, so he pulled Rong Yan and walked down. However, he was stopped by Secretary Zhou. He said,¡±Young master ya, I¡¯ll walk in front!¡± After she finished speaking, she took out a gun from her waist and ran away without waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to speak for the first time. It would be a lie to say that Liancheng Yazhi was not touched. No one knew what kind of ambush the people who kidnapped MeowMeow had set up below. The first person to go down was the most dangerous. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at Rong Yan. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down.¡± Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand tightly and walked down the steps. Behind him, the police, bodyguards, and security arranged a team to follow him. It was empty and dark Below, without a trace of light. The air was dark, damp, and moldy due to not seeing sunlight for years. ¡°Is there no one?¡± Rong Yan asked in a low voice. ¡°Impossible, it must be here.¡± Since the other party wanted to play hide-and-seek with them, then he would force him out. Let¡¯s see who had more weight and weight. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly raised his voice. I know who you are and I also know what you want me to do. I also know that you are really here. Since I have come, why not be honest with me and thank you for taking care of my daughter for a few hours. However, now I have to bring her back. In order to express my gratitude, I have specially brought you a gift. I think you will like it. Don¡¯t you think so, Zhu Mei, Mister Zhu! Chapter 1199 ? 1199 even you don¡¯t want me anymore? after he finished speaking, liancheng yazhi said to secretary zhou in a very low voice, ¡± ¡°Tell those security guards not to just stand there. Turn on all the lights in their hands.¡± In the end, the security guards were not as good as the well-trained police. In the face of this kind of situation that they had never encountered before, they even forgot that the electric batons they carried with them had a lighting system. In such a dim place, they didn¡¯t even know to turn on the switch. Secretary Zhou quickly went to inform them. Soon, the lights on the electric batons lit up one by one, dispelling a part of the darkness. Liancheng Yazhi pulled the person that the red-haired woman had brought in front of him and said, ¡± Mr. Zhu, I think you know better than me who this person is. In front of your family, you should at least come out and say hello, right? ¡± No one around them dared to speak, and even their breathing was very light. However, after Liancheng Yazhi waited patiently for a while, the other party still did not come out. A murderous intent flashed in his eyes. ¡°Alright, Mr. Zhu, since you insist on pretending not to be here and refuse to come out to meet me, then this guest that I¡¯ve invited is useless.¡± Then, he pushed the person he had brought over to Secretary Zhou.¡±Kill him!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± secretary zhou grabbed her and pressed her against the dust-covered concrete floor. then, he pointed the gun between her eyebrows and was ready to pull the trigger. The person who was pressed to the ground begged, ¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Secretary Zhou sneered. it¡¯s useless to beg us. You know who you should beg. As long as Mr. Zhu can come out, you can live on. ¡°I can, I can call him out, he¡¯s my second brother who loves me the most, let me try Hanhan¡± Secretary Zhou asked,¡±young master ya, look at ran ran.¡± ¡°let her try,¡± liancheng yazhi waved his hand. secretary zhou didn¡¯t move his gun. ¡± go ahead. ¡± Then, she shouted in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡± second brother, second brother, i know you¡¯re here. you¡¯ve always loved me so much, you won¡¯t watch me die. i¡¯m very scared, i don¡¯t want to die, yingluo, second brother, please come out. ¡± ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo, I¡¯m begging you to save me, please Yingluo.¡± After a while, there was still no movement. Thinking that she was going to die, she wailed like a child, ¡± ¡°Second brother, second brother, second brother, second brother, don¡¯t tell me that even you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Unexpectedly, this time, with a sigh, the wall in front of them automatically opened from the middle to reveal a door. Then, a man in his early 60s walked out. He took good care of himself and looked like he was in his 50s. He walked very calmly. Although his sideburns were white, he was in good spirits. His back was very straight and his back was very straight. However, the most eye-catching thing was that he was pushing a children¡¯s bicycle. There was a beautiful little girl sleeping in the bicycle. The little girl was MeowMeow. his eyes were filled with pity and regret.¡±If I really didn¡¯t care about you anymore, why would I come to the capital and do all this?¡± Rong Yan glanced at meowmeowmeow and subconsciously wanted to rush up, but she was stopped by Liancheng Yazhi.¡±don¡¯t be rash.¡± Rong Yan bit the tip of her tongue hard. The pain made her calm down very quickly. Yes, she couldn¡¯t be impulsive at this time. Fortunately, she finally saw MeowMeow. liancheng yazhi¡¯s nervousness, impatience, and killing intent were no less than rong yan¡¯s. however, he knew that he was fighting with an old hunter, so he had to be very, very, very careful. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1200 ? 1200 Madam Xia¡¯s life is cheap Liancheng Yazhi took a step forward and smiled. ¡°mr. zhu, you came all the way from the south to the capital and took care of my daughter. as the host, i really should thank you. why don¡¯t you make it before madam xia¡¯s court hearing? Madam Xia, aww!¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he lowered his head and glanced at the person whose forehead was pointed at by Secretary Zhou with a gun. The gift that Tang Zong had asked the red-haired woman to send was Madam Xia. Her maiden family¡¯s surname was Zhu, and they were considered a large family in the South. It was said that in the early years, her maiden family had a marriage alliance with the Tang family. And the person who kidnapped MeowMeow was called Zhu Mei. Mei was the name that would bring glory to the family and he was Madam Xia¡¯s second older brother. madam xia was pampered when she was in her mother¡¯s family. she was the only girl in the whole family, and all the people above her were her brothers. Moreover among all the older brothers, Zhu Mei loved Xia Furen the most. That kind of pampering had already reached the point where there were no principles, no right or wrong, no good or evil, good or bad. As long as she liked and wanted, he would help her complete it. This had directly led to Madam Xia¡¯s seemingly innocent and ignorant character, but in reality, she was the most selfish and independent. The Zhu family¡¯s many years of upbringing had made her think that as long as she wanted it, her brothers would help her complete it. So, when she found out that father Xia had an affair, she went home and cried. She knew that even if she didn¡¯t say or ask for anything, his brothers would help her solve the problem. As expected, father Xia¡¯s lover and illegitimate son had been killed. This time, Madam Xia also wanted to do the same. She did not want to go to jail. She wanted to live a good life, so she definitely could not go to jail. Madam Xia couldn¡¯t count on father Xia, so she asked her maternal family for help. However, the person she had offended this time was not at the level of father Xia¡¯s little lover. This was a behemoth that could not be shaken in the capital. Even if it was the Zhu family, it would be impossible to use normal methods. Hence, they turned their attention to MeowMeow. Zhu Mei sighed and looked pitifully at Xia Furen who was on the ground, Mr. Liancheng is very powerful to find this place in such a short time. You are a very good opponent. However, I had no intention to hurt your daughter. I just wanted to help my sister survive. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. He had no intention of hurting her, but he had already knocked out MeowMeow with the knockout powder. Kidnapping was kidnapping. Even if he said it so arrogantly, it could not hide his ugly nature. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gentle appearance changed and he coldly mocked, ¡± no one wants her cheap life. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s been looking for death. Everything that Madam Xia had today was all her own doing. The word ¡°cheap life¡± ruthlessly hurt Zhu Mei and Xia Furen. They had always lived in a Castle that was built with luxurious clothes and jaded food and had always been looked up to by others. Everyone said that they were born with a noble life and this was the first time in history that someone said Xuanji, Xia Furen, had a cheap life. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Zhu Mei,¡±today you will obediently hand my daughter over to me and I will leave you a way out Yingluo.¡± zhu mei¡¯s eyes had a trace of viciousness,¡±mister lian cheng¡¯s request for me is very simple. as long as you drop the lawsuit and make a promise that you will never pursue this matter, we will release your daughter. you know better than me what to do to exchange for your daughter.¡±¡±yes.¡± he had come here in hopes that madam xia would be spared from prison and continue to be an old princess. Chapter 1201 ? 1201 The ultimate contest Zhu Mei¡¯s original plan was very good but she did not expect that Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s reaction was too much. There was no way to transport the child out so he wanted to kidnap MeowMeow to threaten Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wish. This time, he would probably suffer a huge discount. Because Liancheng Yazhi still had Madam Xia in his hands. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s faces flashed with disdain and ridicule at the same time. His daughter had been kidnapped, and the kidnapper was right in front of him. If they were to be successfully threatened by him at this time, then they would be complete idiots. Liancheng Yazhi gave an evil smile to Zhu Mei, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t, hear, your, nonsense!¡± Zhu Mei laughed with a confident look, why doesn¡¯t Mr. Liancheng love your daughter anymore? it wouldn¡¯t be good if such a beautiful girl had an accident, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± As he spoke, a military knife appeared in his hand. A cold metallic light flashed, and the already cold underground temperature dropped a lot in an instant. The stiletto slowly pointed at the sleeping MeowMeow, and Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pupils constricted. The next second, Rong Yan suddenly said something. She pushed Secretary Zhou away, grabbed Madam Xia, and pushed her in front of everyone. She glanced at Secretary Zhou¡¯s godly hand, and Secretary Zhou hurriedly placed a dagger in her hand. Rong Yan raised the dagger in her hand and pointed it at Madam Xia¡¯s neck.¡±Move! If you dare to touch a single strand of my daughter¡¯s hair, I¡¯ll cut off a piece of her flesh. If you dare to cut my daughter once, I¡¯ll stab her twice. Let¡¯s see which one of us can take it, Yingluo.¡± The two opposing sides held important chips in their hands to suppress the other party. If one wanted to win, there was only one way-¡®ruthless¡¯ and ¡®cold¡¯. One had to be able to be ruthless. If the other party was more ruthless than you, you had to be more ruthless than him. One had to be cold-hearted and be able to be cold-hearted to the weight that the other party was holding. She had to imagine that she didn¡¯t care that much about her daughter, just like what Liancheng Yazhi had done when he faced that person on the second floor. Zhu Mei did not think that this couple would be so difficult to deal with. She thought that as long as she captured their daughter, she would be able to force them to do everything but she did not expect that they would not fall for that. Zhu Mei suddenly picked up MeowMeow and let everyone see that there was an explosive device tied to MeowMeow. Madam Liancheng, this is your biological daughter. You¡¯ve always loved her. Do you want to see her, a small flower bud, wither before it even blooms? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the dagger trembled, but she quickly calmed down and had a mocking smile on her face. that¡¯s right, she¡¯s my daughter, and I love her, but Yingluo won¡¯t be my only daughter. I¡¯ll have a daughter and a son in the future. Besides, I can even kill my own sister with my own hands, so don¡¯t expect me to be kind to her. ¡°Madam Xia, do you only want to know how my sister died?¡± Rong Yan turned to Madam Xia. Madam Xia trembled in fear. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know. Rong Yan¡¯s smile was especially cute. She said excitedly, ¡± I used a dagger to pry out all of her teeth. Then, Qianqian used the Wolfhounds to tear her apart and eat her. Those Wolfhounds bit her bit by bit, causing her to scream in pain. That sound was really beautiful and beautiful. Now, several years have passed and I have always missed her. Today, Qianqian really wants to relive it. Chapter 1202 ? 1202 A terrifying scene Rong Yan smiled as she recounted the bloody and cruel scene. Madam Xia was so frightened that her face turned pale and her eyes were filled with deep fear. he trembled and said,¡±no, no, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t Rong Yan ignored her and asked,¡±Secretary Zhou, didn¡¯t a lot of police dogs come today?¡± Bring him down.¡± ¡°Yes, young Madam, get them down immediately.¡± Secretary Zhou looked a little excited. In a short while, more than a dozen police dogs were led down. Secretary Zhou even passed a bottle of medicine to Rong Yan. Rong Yan used two fingers to hold the medicine bottle and turned to look at Zhu Mei, ¡°Mr. Zhu, do you know what this is? I just need to make a cut on your sister¡¯s body and sprinkle this medicine on her. The smell of blood on her body will instantly intensify, and the police dogs that smell it will pounce on her like crazy. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can do an experiment.¡± ¡°The people from the experiment have been brought down,¡± Secretary Zhou quickly said. The test subject was the man who had secretly transported MeowMeow out of the milk tea shop. Rong Yan smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s a weekend book. Let Mr. Zhu and Madam Xia have a look at ran ran.¡± it¡¯s Chenchen! Secretary Zhou waved his hand, and two bodyguards walked up to the man and stripped him of his clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts. Secretary Zhou made a few cuts on his thigh, arm, and arm. His screams suddenly echoed in the surroundings, so loud that people¡¯s eardrums were raised. Secretary Zhou opened the bottle of medicine and quickly sprinkled it on the wound. Almost at the same time, as the White was about to melt into the blood, a pungent smell of blood came from his body. It was as if the air around him was no longer air, and his whole body was soaked in blood. Then, the crowd realized that the well-trained police dogs were still restless. Their eyes began to turn fierce and cruel as they looked at the man lying on the ground and wailing. They all had one thing in common at the moment. They all wanted to break free from the person who was holding him and pounce on him. as the smell of blood grew stronger, the police dogs became more and more agitated. their barks echoed in the surroundings, and their mouths began to salivate. their eyes became like those of their ancestors, wolves. Finally, the biggest police dog struggled free and jumped out. Like a gust of wind, it pounced on the man and started biting the wound on his thigh. The man¡¯s heart-wrenching scream made Ren Jun¡¯s scalp numb. This scene made everyone¡¯s heart throb and goosebumps all over their bodies. They didn¡¯t dare to look at it directly. Secretary Zhou made a hand gesture, and those people let go at the same time. All the police dogs swarmed up, and the man¡¯s screams became more and more intense. Rong Yan smiled and asked,¡±Mr. Zhu, how is Madam Xia?¡± Don¡¯t you think this voice is nice?¡± madam xia did not know what to say. she was so scared that her legs went soft and she could not stand still. it was too scary. Zhu Mei frowned as she looked at the scene in front of her and clenched her fist. Of course he knew why Rong Yan wanted him to see this scene. she was warning him if he dared to do anything to her daughter. Then, Madam Xia would be the one being bitten by the police dogs. Chapter 1203 ? 1203 chapter 1203-provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have However, Zhu Mei really did not expect that a mere Rong Yan would have such a vicious heart. He looked at the man who was almost inhuman. He was being bitten by a group of police dogs, and his flesh was being peeled off piece by piece. However, he couldn¡¯t die immediately. He had to experience a long pain and a torture that was worse than death. If all of these were really placed on his sister ¡­ Zhu Mei shuddered. If it really happened, then that scene was too terrifying. At this moment, he realized for the first time that the matter of him kidnapping Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s daughter today might be the most regretful and also the most wrong thing in his life. He thought that he had provoked someone he should not have provoked. [ liancheng yazhi: it¡¯s too late! ] [ we¡¯re finished! ] Rong Yan smiled at Zhu Mei,¡±Mister Zhu, what do you think of this method of torture? if you don¡¯t like it, I still have many more. For example, I can peel off the skin on her face completely and use a small hammer to make her bones all Haggard bit by bit. Or there are better ways. You can provide the following!¡± zhu mei did not speak. the way he looked at rong yan had already explained everything. he seemed to be saying that rong yan was a ¡°pervert.¡± Rong Yan shrugged her shoulders. Mr. Zhu, it¡¯s not good for you to hold my daughter like that. She doesn¡¯t like to be held like that. She will feel very uncomfortable. Zhu Mei¡¯s hands tightened and he felt that his initiative was slowly slipping away. rong yan closed in step by step, making him start to feel overwhelmed. rong yan pulled madam xia and took a step forward. ¡± Mr. Zhu, if anything happens to my daughter in your hands, I have countless ways to torture her. It just depends on whether Mr. Zhu is willing to cooperate. Liancheng Yazhi stood behind Rong Yan and watched everything she did, ready to give her the best protection at any time. zhu mei said hatefully,¡±xia furen, you are a female who is already a mother. don¡¯t you feel that it is too cruel to do this?¡± rong yan laughed,¡±cruel? you¡¯re actually talking about cruelty to me. you and madam xia are really a family, you all have cheap, cheap lives.¡± If it was not for Zhu Mei kidnapping her daughter and Xiao Yao forcing them to drop the charges. Would she do such a bloody thing before Christmas? She was clearly the main culprit, yet she could still accuse others with such confidence. If she wasn¡¯t a b * tch, what was she? Rong Yan grabbed Madam Xia¡¯s hair so hard that she wanted to pull her scalp off. she pulled her hair and twisted her head, asking her to look at the person lying on the ground. She smiled and said, ¡± Madam Xia, look over there. Look, one of that person¡¯s legs has been torn to the bone. If you don¡¯t want to be like him, then beg your good brother to return my daughter. Madam Xia almost vomited when she saw the White bones. She was so scared that her whole body twitched.¡±I don¡¯t want Yingluo to be like this. I¡¯ll say Yingluo, I¡¯ll say Yingluo¡± Madam Xia looked at Zhu Mei and started to cry,¡±second older brother sob sob second older brother, sob sob sob is so scary sob sob sob I am in so much pain. Second older brother sob sob I don¡¯t want to become like that, I don¡¯t want to be bitten by a dog. Second older brother sob sob sob, you, you return that girl to them. Second older brother sob sob is begging you, return her to them sob sob.¡± when madam xia saw that zhu mei did not move, her forehead was full of sweat, I know this woman, she¡¯s too cruel. If you give it back to them, they will make me suffer the same fate as that man, ¡± Chapter 1204 ? 1204 The last second Madam Xia knelt down with a thud. second brother, my brother, you¡¯re kneeling. Second brother, Zhenzhen, please let her go. You captured her for my own good. Do you really want to see me die? Isn¡¯t this going against your original wishes, Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan looked at Madam Xia¡¯s humble and desperate look and sneered. She was no longer the high and mighty Madam Xia. Now, she was just an old dog wagging its tail and begging for pity on the ground. In all of Zhu Mei¡¯s memories, his younger sister had always been noble and proud, innocent and cute, and was the brightest Pearl in his world. But at this moment when he looked at Xia Furen, he suddenly She felt so unfamiliar. Was she still his sister? Zhu Mei looked at Xia Furen and did not speak. Xia Furen¡¯s cries were so miserable that his heart was in pain. Liancheng Yazhi saw that he was not speaking and frowned. Mr. Zhu, we don¡¯t have that much time to give you. I¡¯ll give you one last minute. If you still can¡¯t make a decision, then don¡¯t blame us. he raised his watch and started counting from 1 to 60. ¡°1 57,58,59 it¡¯s Mr. Zhu¡¯s turn. The last second is 60!¡± In the dead silence, Liancheng Yazhi finished counting and put down his hand. Zhu Mei¡¯s hands had started to tremble slightly as he was struggling. This time, Madam Xia might die if they didn¡¯t let MeowMeow go. However, he could use MeowMeow to threaten them and escape. if he let meowmeow go, he would definitely lose his life. This was what Zhu Mei was struggling in her heart at this moment. Liancheng Yazhi knew that Zhu Mei was already wavering and needed to add more firewood. ¡°Since Mr. Zhu still can¡¯t make a decision, we¡¯ll have to do it for you,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly raised his voice. someone, take off Madam Xia¡¯s clothes. Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t strip you naked since you¡¯re an old woman. Immediately, a few more people surrounded Madam Xia and tried to take off her clothes. Madam Xia screamed in fear, ¡± no, no, no, I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to be bitten by a dog. Help, help, please don¡¯t kill me. Please forgive me ^¡± in a short while, madam xia¡¯s clothes were almost completely removed. her legs were white and her body was well maintained. When Zhu Mei saw that Madam Xia was being insulted like this, her eyes were red,¡±stop it, Liancheng Yazhi, are you really not afraid that I will light the explosives?¡±¡±stop it!¡± Rong Yan sneered. then order it. If you don¡¯t order it, you¡¯re not a man, Zhenzhen. Anyway, you won¡¯t be able to live after you order it. Then after you die, your mother, your sister, your brother, your nieces, and everyone else will die. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. liancheng yazhi followed his husband¡¯s lead and commanded, ¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Very quickly, someone cut open wounds on Madam Xia¡¯s legs, lower abdomen, arms, and neck. The wounds were not deep, only the skin was cut open, and blood flowed out. madam xia screamed as if she was going to kill her. ¡± don¡¯t cut me anymore. it hurts. it hurts so much, second brother yingluo. it hurts so much. second yingluo, please save me, yingluo. ¡± Secretary Zhou took a bottle of medicine and sprinkled it on Madam Xia. Immediately, the smell of blood in the air became stronger. The pack of dogs that were gnawing at the man, upon smelling the strong smell of blood, began to turn their heads and lock their bloodthirsty eyes on her. Chapter 1205 ?1205 Finally found her daughter fortunately, liancheng yazhi had asked someone to grab the rope around the dogs ¡®necks in advance. otherwise, they would have already pounced over. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± Mr. Zhu, you light the explosives. You light the explosives. I¡¯ll put the dog¡¯s rope. We¡¯ll do it at the same time. With that, he personally led a dog to Madam Xia. The dog was tall and big, and at this moment, it no longer had the gentle appearance of a dog. It was almost like a Wolf whose wild nature had been aroused. The dog was very close to Madam Xia, only a few centimeters away from biting her. The dog¡¯s breath hit Madam Xia again and again, and she was so scared that her voice changed. second brother, second brother, I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to! Second brother! Sob sob sob sob sob second brother, have you forgotten who brought you food every time you were punished when you were young? ¡± Xia Furen¡¯s words had finally poked the softest part of Zhu Mei¡¯s heart. He ¡­ Finally wanted Madam Xia to compromise. He put MeowMeow in the children¡¯s car. Zhu Mei said heavily,¡±good Zhenzhen, I will let your daughter go but you must also ensure that she is fine.¡± He knew that when he made this decision, it was equivalent to giving up his life. Liancheng Yazhi would not let him off. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were happy at the same time, but they didn¡¯t dare to let their guard down since MeowMeow hadn¡¯t been returned yet. of course, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly replied. as long as you let my daughter go, I won¡¯t let the dog bite her. I mean what I say. ¡°good zhenzhen.¡± zhu mei did not raise the matter of letting him leave smoothly because he knew that it was useless as he would not even step out of this shopping mall. Zhu Mei removed the explosive device on MeowMeow¡¯s body, ¡°One of you can come and pick up the child.¡± Liancheng Yazhi would not forget his brain when he was happy. He said, ¡°You push the child between us, and then you step back.¡± Zhu Mei did not refute anything and really did as Liancheng Yazhi said. She pushed the children¡¯s carriage to the middle and then retreated to the position she was standing at before. ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately said. rong yan took his hand and shook her head. ¡°i¡¯ll go.¡± If Zhu Mei still had a backup plan, then with Liancheng Yazhi watching from the outside, they could still save their lives. But if Liancheng Yazhi was tricked and there was no information from Rong Yan, they could protect him and MeowMeow. liancheng yazhi understood the meaning in rong yan¡¯s eyes. ¡± rong yan is stunned. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± Rong Yan smiled, turned around, and walked forward. Liancheng Yazhi gave Secretary Zhou a look, and Secretary Zhou immediately led the group to be on guard. Rong Yan walked to the front of the cart and did not push it back directly. Instead, she picked up Miaomiao and checked that there were no explosive devices on her body before turning around and walking back. As for the children¡¯s cart, who knew what Zhu Mei had done to it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were focused on MeowMeow and Rong Yan while staring at Zhu Mei in a daze. Suddenly, he saw that Zhu Mei¡¯s left hand seemed to have a faint blue reflection. Liancheng Yazhi did not think at all and immediately raised the gun in his hand, aimed at her left hand and pulled the trigger. After the collision, Zhu Mei¡¯s left hand was shot but she laughed because at this moment her right hand had shot out a few silver needles and the speed of the needles was extremely fast. Liancheng Yazhi was shocked. Damn it, Zhu Mei¡¯s earlier move was a feint. His real weapon was in his right hand. Liancheng Yazhi immediately rushed forward and pounced on Rong Yan, pressing on top of her and Miaomiao. The moment he pounced on Rong Yan, a black shadow flashed past like a ghost. With a few clattering sounds, all the silver needles fell to the ground. Chapter 1206 ? 1206 A knife through the throat Liancheng Yazhi turned around when he heard the voice and saw an even more shocking scene. He only saw the cold light of the metal flash past Zhu Mei¡¯s neck and then his eyes widened with a face of disbelief. He slowly raised his hand to cover his neck and in the next second, blood spurted out from his fingers like a goddess scattering flowers. Then, he swayed a few times before falling to the ground. it was only then that liancheng yazhi saw that there was a very fine wound on zhu mei¡¯s neck. he had been slit in the throat with a knife! Following Zhu Mei¡¯s fall, the person who was standing behind her was revealed. That red haired female was like a ghost as she appeared out of thin air. In her hand was a very short but extremely sharp dagger and the dagger was dripping with blood. Liancheng Yazhi quickly lifted his face up. Just now when Zhu Mei¡¯s throat was sealed, he did not see who made a move. That speed of movement had simply reached a point where one could not see it with the naked eye. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave already?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked the red-haired woman. I¡¯m back, ¡°she said coldly. my young master asked me to help you depending on the situation. You don¡¯t have to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank my young master. after she finished speaking, she left xuxu arrogantly. Madam Xia, who had been kneeling on the ground, suddenly got up and rushed over, shaking Zhu Mei¡¯s body, ¡°Second brother, second brother, wake up! Second brother, wake up!¡± madam xia was crying really sadly. perhaps she knew that after this person died, no one would love her so much anymore, so she cried even harder. however, no one would feel sorry for her. Madam Xia had everything that everyone was envious of, but she did not cherish it. She took one step at a time to get to where she was today. No one could blame her but herself. Rong Yan hugged meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, ¡°Now that he¡¯s dead, our Yingying is finally safe.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put an arm around her shoulder. Rong Yan¡¯s body swayed slightly. After she said the last word, Rong Yan¡¯s legs went soft and she fell down. In the few hours of now that he was sure that he was completely safe, the breath that he had been holding in his heart dissipated, and he collapsed. Liancheng Yazhi was so scared that his face almost changed. He picked up Rong Yan and meowmeowmeow.¡±Secretary Zhou, you can handle the aftermath.¡± Seeing that Rong Yan had fainted, Secretary Zhou knew that his boss would definitely not stay at this time, so he readily agreed. ¡°Yes, young master ya, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do it well.¡± Liancheng Yazhi carried his wife and daughter and quickly left. secretary zhou clapped his hands and said to the mall manager, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to work. The rest of the work won¡¯t be easy at all.¡± This mess would take a while to clean up. Secretary Zhou found the leader of the police and said, ¡± now, you can withdraw your men. take madam xia back to the detention center and all the people from the milk tea shop and the human trafficking den. your police station will make a case. to the public, this incident is to crack down on the crime of child trafficking. i¡¯ve thought of the news report for you later. you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. just follow the normal legal procedures. ¡± Chapter 1207 ? 1207 Waiting to be fed meat The leading police officer was quite happy to hear that. ¡°Thank you so much for coming. I was really worried. I don¡¯t know how to explain such a big scene. We¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± as the bodies in the mall were cleaned up, the security and police left one after another. the mall was unsealed. At this moment, outside the mall. A red Maserati was parked there. Inside the car, Tang Zong was waiting in boredom. After a while, the red-haired woman opened the car door and got in. ¡°How is it? is everything done?¡± Tang Zong hurriedly asked. The red-haired woman nodded. yes, young master. The Liancheng couple has already brought their daughter home. However, the little girl is still in a coma. Tang Zong touched his chin, a shy yet excited smile appearing on his face. Wow, it¡¯s settled. He can go back to prison to eat meat.(^O^)/ Tang Zong chuckled foolishly. Then, he cleared his throat and said,¡±hmm, not bad. but you¡¯re a little too slow. you made me wait for so long.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, young master. I¡¯ll complete the mission as soon as possible next time,¡± the redhead nodded. Tang Zong waved his hand. Alright, alright. You can leave now. I didn¡¯t call you. Don¡¯t come looking for me. He couldn¡¯t wait to go back to prison now. Oh, oh, oh, oh, Rong nuo was going to give him meat to eat. That was great. The red-haired woman¡¯s face quickly turned gloomy. She got out of the car, closed the door, and stood outside the car to bow to Tang Zong. Tang Zong didn¡¯t even look at her. He quickly started the car and impatiently rushed in the direction of the prison. Originally, Tang Zong should have taken the lead in saving people and winning the favor of his future sister and brother-in-law¡¯s family. He should have shown his hand at the critical moment to win Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gratitude. But this time, Tang Zong was afraid that after saving her, Rong Yan would drag him back to eat again. So, Huahua sent a subordinate to do it. because right now, he was not thinking about eating, but being fed meat by rong nuo. ====================== liancheng yazhi looked at his wife and child who were in a coma and was really anxious. he wished he could suffer all the pain for them. when they finally arrived home, liancheng yazhi shouted, ¡± ¡°Quickly call Natsume, call Natsume over, ran ran.¡± Butler li was shocked. Even the young Madam and young miss were unconscious. This was fatal. Natsume jogged all the way to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bedroom with the suitcase and saw an adult and a child lying on the bed. They were looking at Liancheng Yazhi, and their panicked and scared looks were really shocking. Natsume showed both of them once, and then injected Rong Yan with a light green Medicine that he did not know who it was. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Natsume¡¯s hand. ¡°how is it? how are they now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s strength was surprisingly strong, and Natsume cried out in pain, ¡± my hand, my hand, my hand, my hand is broken. Who¡¯s going to treat your wife and child? ¡± liancheng yazhi quickly let go. your wife is mentally and physically exhausted. She¡¯ll be fine after a short rest. I gave her an injection so that she can recover quickly in her sleep. Oh? ¡°Natsume paused for a moment. it¡¯s just that ran ran, your daughter has a little problem. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce. Natsume quickly laughed. don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t be so nervous. Listen to me first. It¡¯s not a difficult task, ha Yingluo. Don¡¯t look at me like that. Chapter 1208 ? 1208 Chapter 1208-nauseating form of address Natsume really could not bear Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s murderous gaze. ¡± relax, relax. you know that yingluo is in poor health and her blood is special. every time i give her medicine, i¡¯m very careful. i only dare to drug her after i¡¯ve done countless experiments and accurately determined the medicine. but this time, the knockout powder used by the other party is a large amount, and it¡¯s a new generation of knockout powder. although she didn¡¯t inhale much, she¡¯s still young and her body is weak. so i¡¯m not sure how long she will wake up! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Natsume and said word by word, ¡± ¡°Say that again.¡± Natsume took a step back and scratched his head. but, it doesn¡¯t matter. Ahem, ahem, ahem, I¡¯m a genius. I¡¯ll quickly come up with this antidote, don¡¯t worry. But, I¡¯ll have to take the shop¡¯s MeowMeow¡¯s blood, ahem. In the end, Natsume shivered as he drew a little of MeowMeow¡¯s blood. ¡± you must be tired after a long day. have a good rest. today¡¯s situation is special, so the medicinal bath will be suspended. ¡± Natsume was about to leave with the medicine box. ¡°Are you really alright?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just not sure when the effects of the knockout powder will disappear. I¡¯m leaving now. You take your time to rest. Natsume heaved a long sigh of relief and quickly left. Liancheng Yazhi sat by the bed and looked at MeowMeow¡¯s good face. He slowly closed his eyes. Recently, danger had come one after another, but they had not been able to take the initiative. They really could not drag this on any longer. He must create an absolutely safe environment for Rong Yan and MeowMeow so that they would no longer need to be afraid! ========== At that time, Tang Zong impatiently ran to the prison. He leaned on the iron door and reached out to Rong nuo.¡±Nuo nuo, open the door, I¡¯m back!¡± When Rong nuo heard him call out the word ¡®nuo nuo¡¯, she shivered fiercely, and the hair on her whole body was about to stand up. Nuo your sister! bastard! ¡°where¡¯s meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± that little girl has been successfully rescued. She¡¯s now going home with her parents. You said that I wasn¡¯t allowed to come back until MeowMeow is rescued. Of course, I have to wait for her to be rescued before I dare to come to see you! after tang zong finished speaking, he blinked his two watery eyes that were filled with desire and licked his lips. Rong nuo¡¯s tensed heart finally relaxed a little.¡±Really?¡± Tang Zong nodded his head vigorously. of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve been of great help this time. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask your eldest sister. I reckon that the two of them will invite me to their house for a meal in two days. I¡¯m now their distinguished guest. The proud look on Tang Zong¡¯s face suddenly changed into a shy smile, and his face was still blushing. Rong nuo, little nuo nuo, you have to keep your promise. I¡¯m back, hurry up and feed me! Rong nuo¡¯s hand trembled. She really wanted to hit him. She really didn¡¯t want to hear such a mushy address a second time. She stretched lazily,¡±what did I say before?¡± I don¡¯t remember. I¡¯m very tired today and I want to rest. You should go back too.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes widened. What? Shyness, shyness, all of that was gone. the matter of feeding meat didn¡¯t count anymore? Based on what! Young master Tang never made a losing deal, and this time was not an option either. He had put in a lot of effort, and he could not let something he had been looking forward to fail. ¡ª Chapter 1209 ? 1209 I¡¯ve finally caught you ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to get angry,¡± Tang Zong said angrily. rong nuo looked at tang zong¡¯s angry face and felt very good. she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go back on my word, because I don¡¯t remember saying that.¡± Tang Zong did not expect Rong nuo to be so shameless. Rong nuo slowly walked to the door, stretched out a hand and quickly touched Tang Zong¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, Yingluo, let me see how you¡¯re going to get angry.¡± Tang Zong pounded on the metal door. you can do whatever you want. Just you wait and see. I must eat it today. It¡¯s useless no matter how you refuse. After saying that, Tang Zong turned and ran away. Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong¡¯s back, and felt a little uneasy in her heart. Would this guy let it go so easily? The answer was very certain-of course not! Tang Zong had always wanted to eat Rong nuo¡¯s flesh. How could he give up the opportunity that he had fought for? He was always the one who cheated, no one else could cheat with him! In less than ten minutes, Tang Zong came over with an electric saw. Across the iron gate, he shouted to Rong nuo,¡±Let me tell you, Rong nuo, there are many ways to open this door. I¡¯ve already sent someone to get the explosives. Even if this saw can¡¯t cut it open, I can use the explosives to blow it up.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Rong nuo widened her eyes. Tang Zong raised his chin. I didn¡¯t do anything. Who asked you to go back on your word? ¡± rong nuo watched as tang zong started to saw the metal door with an electric saw. the ear-piercing sound and the sparks from the friction were very frightening. rong nuo could tell that this guy was serious. she quickly said, I didn¡¯t do it. Hey, don¡¯t cut it. I¡¯ll open the door for you, okay? ¡± in the end, tang zong pursed his lips. ¡± it¡¯s too late. today, i will definitely use my own efforts to get in. hmph, just you wait. ¡± rong nuo slapped her forehead. damn, this bastard. I¡¯ll open the door for you, I¡¯ll open it for you. Don¡¯t be angry with your Yingluo and put away the saw. Tang Zong refused to give in. I already said it¡¯s too late. Hmph! I¡¯m not that easy to coax. Rong nuo¡¯s eyes widened in anger and she shouted,¡±Hey, Tang Zong, don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll open the door for you. Why are you still making a scene? if you continue to make a scene, even if you open the door, don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of me. If you dare to try to force yourself on me, I¡¯ll tell my sister tomorrow and ask her to hide me. Let¡¯s see if you can find me.¡± After Rong nuo had finished speaking, Tang Zong immediately turned off the saw and threw it on the ground. The rebellious look on his face was gone. He leaned on the door frame again and looked at Rong nuo with a smile like an obedient child. ¡°I won¡¯t cut it anymore, you should hurry up and open it.¡± Rong nuo rolled her eyes. This bastard¡¯s transformation between a ruffian and a good child had really reached the point of perfection. Rong nuo unwillingly opened the door. As soon as she opened it, Tang Zong immediately rushed in. As soon as he came in, he hugged Rong nuo, and then he locked the door. Tang Zong picked Rong nuo up. I¡¯ve finally caught you. Let¡¯s see how you can run this time. rong nuo exclaimed and quickly patted his shoulder. ¡°Hey, Yingluo, what are you doing?¡± tang zong snorted. ¡± (^) what am ^doing? of course we agreed on this.^¡¯m eating meat. otherwise, do i have to be a monk ^abstain from eating meat ^and pray to buddha all day? ¡± Rong nuo_ ?? Chapter 1210 ? 1210 You say your thing, I¡¯ll kiss mine Tang Zong walked to the side of the narrow bed and threw Rong nuo on it. Then, without waiting for her to get up, he quickly pressed her down. Tang Zong took off his shoes with both feet, and with his feet in socks, he clamped Rong nuo¡¯s calf and kicked off her shoes. He pressed down on Rong nuo, like a Wolf that had caught a rabbit, drooling, rubbing his hands, and looked at the rabbit from head to toe, nodding in satisfaction.¡±Very good. Now, you can eat to your heart¡¯s content,¡± Tang Zong¡¯s naked and invasive eyes made Rong nuo feel uncomfortable. She was a little scared and quickly called out,¡±Tang Zong, Tang Zong Zhenzhen, wait a minute, wait a minute Zhenzhen.¡± Tang Zong pressed down on Rong nuo¡¯s four limbs, lowered his head and kissed her on the mouth.¡±Speak. If you have any opinions, just say them. However, it¡¯s useless even if you say them. However, it¡¯s useless no matter what you say now. Who asked you to promise me before?¡± His words stopped in Rong nuo¡¯s ears, and the meaning changed a little. She felt that he was saying: If you have any last words before you die, just say it, it¡¯ll be too late. rong nuo¡¯s heart was still in a panic. she licked her lips.¡±Tang Zong, that Wuwu ¡­¡± Her pink tongue unconsciously licked her lips. To Tang Zong, this action was an undisguisable seduction. He swallowed his saliva and said,¡±Yes, Yingluo?¡± however, his eyes began to roll randomly, and he secretly glanced at rong nuo¡¯s towering chest, and then down, down, down, and down. Tang Zong made a decision in his heart. Today, he was going to rip off Rong nuo¡¯s pants. Rong nuo didn¡¯t know what Tang Zong was thinking, but he shivered when he saw the look in his eyes. Rong nuo thought for a while and said,¡±Tang Zong, I¡¯m sorry today. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not keeping my word. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not feeling well today ¡­¡± Tang Zong retracted his gaze and hurriedly asked,¡±not feeling well?¡± Why are you uncomfortable?¡± actually, there¡¯s nothing much about Huahua. It¡¯s just that women have a few days of Huahua every month, ¡± Rong nuo stuttered. ¡°A few days what?¡± Tang Zong had a look of confusion. ¡°It¡¯s that one.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s heart was burning with anger. Was this bastard pretending not to understand, or was he really not? ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Rong nuo simply closed her eyes and did not look at him, and said in a bad mood, it¡¯s your period. Do you know about your period? ¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo¡¯s period, I know.¡± Tang Zong finally understood. ¡°So, we can¡¯t waste time today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t go in,¡± Tang Zong said. Rong nuo¡¯s face instantly turned red. Go in, go in, go in! This guy While Rong nuo was still bashful, Tang Zong¡¯s hands had already started to move, and he began to unbutton her shirt. I¡¯ll just kiss and touch you, just like before. If you have anything else to say, just continue. You can say what you want, and I¡¯ll kiss and touch what I want. Rong nuo¡¯s face was against the pillow! She wanted to bite him to death. What should she do? Tang Zong smoothly undid Rong nuo¡¯s shirt and looked at the naked body in front of him. His face turned red, but his shyness did not stop him from wanting to eat meat. this time, tang zong¡¯s hand touched rong nuo¡¯s back, and after some effort, he finally undid her bra. rong nuo felt a chill in her chest, and her body immediately tensed up. she was crying in her heart.¡¯damn it, how did this kid know how to solve it?¡¯ his eyes were wide open, for fear of missing a single scene. he lowered his head and rubbed his face against rong nuo¡¯s chest, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rong nuo, you¡¯re so beautiful, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1211 ? 1211 Tang Zong, you bastard Rong nuo felt as if her pressure points had been pressed, and she couldn¡¯t move. Damn, this kid had learned a lot of new skills recently. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with him in the future! Rong nuo lowered her voice and said,¡±you, Zhenzhen, get up first. Let¡¯s talk things over.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t get up, we can still have a good talk.¡± Of course, Tang Zong would not get up at this time. tang zong was getting more and more overboard. rong nuo reached out and tried to push him away.¡±But I can¡¯t talk to you like this, Yingluo.¡± In the next second, his hands were pinned behind his back by Tang Zong. Tang Zong raised his head. His face was flushed red from excitement, making him look even more beautiful. That¡¯s right, he was a very beautiful man. He was fair and clean, and looked obedient and quiet, but he could always do something crazy that no one could imagine. He grinned at Rong nuo and said,¡±Of course, why can¡¯t I do it?¡± Rong nuo gritted her teeth. That old man, she really wanted to bite him to death. ¡°Hey, my hand hurts, let go of Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, Zhenzhen.¡± Tang Zong looked at her for a while, and after making sure that she was really in pain, he raised her hands above her head. ¡°This way, it won¡¯t hurt.¡± After he finished speaking, he continued to bury his head and work hard. Tang Zong finally took off all the clothes on Rong Yan¡¯s upper body. He turned her over and over, kissing and gnawing on her body without any order. He was like a little beast that was trying to determine its territory. He had to make sure that Rong nuo¡¯s entire body was filled with his scent. After the other beasts smelled it, they would know that Rong nuo was already taken. They were not allowed to touch her. If they dared to touch her, it would be equivalent to Tang Zong. Rong nuo was not a wooden person, she was a normal woman, of course she would have a very normal physiological reaction. She felt a familiar emotion on her body. She was very scared and quickly called out, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong!!!! Tang Zong!!!! Stop!! Stop!!! Stop!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Unfortunately, her voice didn¡¯t have any intimidating power at all. On the contrary, it made Tang Zong even more excited after he heard her. his hand finally reached below, and just as he was about to pull down rong nuo¡¯s pants, she quickly struggled and shouted, ¡°Tang Zong, you¡¯re not allowed to touch your lower body, you¡¯re not allowed to touch it. I¡¯m telling the truth, Yingluo!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s hand straightened. His eyes were deep and dark, evil and innocent, like an angel who walked freely during the day and night. He lowered his head and kissed Rong nuo¡¯s flat stomach. He grinned, revealing his big white teeth.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t touch Yingluo! I¡¯m just looking, just looking! For some reason, Rong nuo felt that Tang Zong¡¯s smile was like a beast baring its fangs at its prey. Rong nuo was just about to speak when Tang Zong¡¯s hand suddenly pulled off his pants. The cold air hit her, and Rong nuo shivered, then began to struggle violently.¡±Tang Zong, you bastard! You said you wouldn¡¯t touch it! Get lost!!!!¡± Rong nuo¡¯s violent struggle caught Tang Zong off guard. Don¡¯t move, at least let him take a look. Seeing that Tang Zong was unwilling, Rong nuo became anxious. She did not have her period, and if she was found out, she would definitely be finished. In order to divert Tang Zong¡¯s attention, Rong nuo quickly faked a cry.¡±Wuwuwuwu, Tang Zong, you liar!¡± It was a fake cry, but when she opened her mouth, tears really flowed out. Rong nuo felt really wronged. She had come all the way to the prison just to have a few days of peace and quiet, but why was it that her days in prison were even worse than when she was outside? Chapter 1212 ? 1212 I am as beautiful as a flower rong nuo had reflected on herself more than once. she really couldn¡¯t understand when she had provoked this living ancestor. they were actually not involved much at all. Why didn¡¯t it develop to this point? What were they now? Boyfriend and girlfriend? Rong nuo couldn¡¯t help but swear. What kind of boyfriend and girlfriend were they? [ Tang Zong: I can only say that this is not the ultimate goal of me developing a relationship with you. ] Sex friends? Rong nuo was deep in thought. It seemed that they were really developing towards this step by step. If Qianqian didn¡¯t stop Tang Zong this time, it was very likely that they would really be sex friends in the future. [ Tang Zong ] <: you''re too despicable. Sex friends? you, you, you should at least let me have a real shot with real guns, right? ] rong nuo felt that she was just a playmate of tang zong. Yes, it was to provide him with playmates to pass his boring days. "Tang Zong, playmate your head! Have you ever seen a man so obedient to his playmate?" why don''t you go and ask who i''ve been so indulgent to? " Rong nuo gritted her teeth. Tang Zong, this bastard, if he wanted to play, he shouldn''t have come to her, okay? She was not a casual person. [ tang zong: i''m not happy. qiao, you''re making it sound as if i''m a casual person. if i were a casual person, would i have been able to keep myself pure for so many years? ] When Tang Zong saw Rong nuo crying so miserably, he instantly compromised. " don''t cry, don''t cry. alright, i''ll put it on for you, but you have to help me deal with hanhan. " "Wuwuwu, you bastard!" Rong nuo cried for a while, weighing between the two for a moment."Alright, I promise you, Yingluo!" And so, the matter ended without a hitch. Tang Zong unwillingly put on Rong nuo''s pants again, and then vented on her half-naked upper body for a while. Finally, he took Rong nuo''s hand and served him for a while before he was done. Rong nuo thought that after Tang Zong had his fun, he would leave. It''s a pity that this kid is someone who specially quarreled with you. Before Rong nuo could drive him away, he took off his clothes and lay on the bed, saying shamelessly,"It''s too dark outside. I''m not going. It''s dangerous for a beautiful young man like me to drive alone at night." Rong nuo (_<-) you, my lord! alright, stop looking. No matter how much you look at me, it won''t change the fact that I''m as beautiful as a flower. Hurry up and sleep. It''s so cold. Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo down and wrapped his arms around her body like an octopus. rong nuo looked at the cement roof above her head. after a few internal struggles, she sighed and closed her eyes. sleep! She was thinking about a very philosophical issue. She felt that she was getting weaker and weaker in her battle with Tang Zong. What should she do now? ¡­¡­ The next morning, Rong Yan slowly woke up to the chirping of sparrows outside the window. She opened her eyes and saw a familiar scene. She was stunned for a long time before she regained her senses. She turned her head and saw her daughter''s flower-like face leaning against her shoulder, sleeping very well. On her daughter''s right was Liancheng Yazhi. The family of three slept quietly on the same bed and welcomed the arrival of a new day. In such a peaceful and warm morning, the great turmoil yesterday seemed to be a nightmare. Now, the darkness was dispelled, and the sun was shining on the world. A blissful smile appeared on Rong Yan''s face. She turned her head and gently kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow''s little face. Chapter 1213 ? 1213 Good Morning, Mrs. Liancheng! Before she could raise her head, she heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice in her ear. ¡°Honey, you have to be fair to us. I also want to kiss you!¡± Rong Yan looked up and met Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gentle and doting eyes. She smiled.¡±Good Morning!¡± ¡°Good Morning!¡± Liancheng Yazhi stretched out his long arm and carried Rong Yan to his side through the MeowMeow. He looked up at the morning sun and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Good Morning, Mrs. Liancheng,¡± he said with a smile. Rong Yan pursed her lips into a smile and similarly kissed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead. Good Morning, Mr. Liancheng! This form of address was completely different from the past. three years ago, she was liancheng yazhi¡¯s mistress. at that time, in order to constantly remind herself of her identity, she had clearly separated herself from liancheng yazhi. no matter when, even when she was the most delirious in bed, she would call him ¡®mr. lian¡¯ and never call him by his name. At that time, Mr. Liancheng was the most distant form of address. However, things had changed with the passage of time. When Rong Yan called out this name, everything else had changed except for the title. Now that she had called out these four words, she was saying that Liancheng Yazhi was Rong Yan¡¯s teacher. In this era, the word ¡®teacher¡¯ was equivalent to ¡®husband¡¯ at certain times! The two of them hugged each other tightly, enjoying the calm after the storm. No one spoke. ¡°It was Tang Zong¡¯s men who saved us yesterday, right?¡± after a long time, Rong Yan asked. ¡°Yes, ran ran is his woman.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Regarding yesterday¡¯s incident, Liancheng Yazhi still had many doubts. For example, how did Tang Zong know that the person who kidnapped MeowMeow was Madam Xia¡¯s brother? Also, Madam Xia¡¯s brother ¡­ There were many suspicious points about this person. Liancheng Yazhi felt that if this matter was investigated in detail, it would not be over. Rong Yan heaved a long sigh. sigh, I owe him another big favor. How can I return it? ¡± Previously, she had been saved by Tang Zong. This time, Tang Zong¡¯s men had saved the mother and daughter. The debt of gratitude was higher than the sky. This time, it was impossible to repay it. Liancheng Yazhi was the least worried about what Rong Yan was worried about because he was very clear about the ¡®favor¡¯ that that kid wanted from the beginning to the end. However, he could not tell Rong Yan that the person Tang Zong wanted was ¡®your sister¡¯! Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±About this, don¡¯t worry. I will talk to Tang Zong about it. If he wants to do business, I will agree to any conditions he has.¡± then we have to meet him in two days. We have to thank him in person for this matter. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. sure, this is a must. I¡¯ll arrange this, okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, good!¡± oh yeah, has MeowMeow woken up since yesterday? ¡± liancheng yazhi quickly said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. i¡¯ve asked natsume. she said that it¡¯s a mystery this time. ¡± The medicine is too powerful. MeowMeow¡¯s body is small, so the medicine will stay in her body for a long time.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to tell Rong Yan what the doctor had said yesterday. Otherwise, she would be extremely upset after hearing those words. ¡°Did Natsume say when he would wake up?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. he¡¯s not too sure about that. He¡¯ll have to see how strong MeowMeow¡¯s body is in breaking down the medicine. Chapter 1214 ? 1214 Chapter 1214-sin in the past life Afraid that Rong Yan would worry, Liancheng Yazhi added, ¡± however, Natsume also said that this is a normal phenomenon. It¡¯s not a big deal. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s explanation made Rong Yan feel a little more at ease. She turned to look at MeowMeow and said in a distressed tone, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt very guilty. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again, really.¡± The couple talked for a while more before they got up. During breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi turned on the TV to watch the news. As expected, she saw the report about the shopping mall incident yesterday. However, this time, Under Secretary Zhou¡¯s arrangement, the authenticity of the report about yesterday¡¯s incident had been completely changed. The news anchor on the TV was calmly reciting the words he had written in perfect Mandarin. our city¡¯s Public Security Bureau, according to reports from the public, has dispatched a large number of police forces yesterday to surround a large shopping mall in the city center and successfully took down a den for child trafficking. This den is a small milk tea shop in the shopping mall, next to a small children¡¯s playground in the shopping mall. A large number of children play here every day, which also provides opportunities for criminals. Comrades of the Public Security Bureau have done a thorough investigation in advance. When the child trafficking gang kidnapped a three-year-old girl, they quickly reacted and sealed off the mall. They conducted an inch-by-inch search and finally found the bandits. They caught all of them in one fell swoop and successfully rescued the little girl, avoiding a family tragedy.¡± the person in charge of the Public Security Bureau who organized this operation said that the situation at that time was special. The residents who came to shop were all blocked in the mall. However, after explaining the situation to everyone, everyone was very understanding and cooperated with the police. I would like to thank all the residents and apologize for the inconvenience caused yesterday. I also guarantee that we will increase our efforts in cracking down on such cases in the future. All the suspects this time will be held legally responsible. rong yan was a little dumbfounded as she watched the broadcaster¡¯s passionate report on the television! Did this Yingluo happen yesterday? It was actually beautified to such an extent? liancheng yazhi, on the other hand, was very calm. he poured a glass of milk for rong yan and put it beside her hand.¡±This is the only way to benefit us. Secretary Zhou, you¡¯ve done a good job.¡± He didn¡¯t mention them at all. No, it wasn¡¯t exactly not mentioned at all. Their three-year-old daughter had indeed been kidnapped. The ones that were completely not mentioned were Xia Furen and her second older brother Zhu Mei. Rong Yan came back to her senses and nodded. yes, it¡¯s really well done. However, if it¡¯s really him, those who don¡¯t know the truth will believe it completely. ¡°It¡¯s just news. You have to learn to pick which ones you can believe and which ones you can¡¯t.¡± Rong Yan took a sip of milk and remembered something. ¡°Madam Xia¡¯s case?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled coldly. there won¡¯t be any problems with the normal trial. The punishment she deserves will not be any less. Madam Xia had brought everything upon herself. She was a prodigal. She had ruined her husband, her son, and her own family. The Xia family had really sinned in their past life by raising a daughter like this. Rong Yan let out a long sigh. first, it was Tang Ziyu, then it was Madam Xia. She made a false confession and framed Rong nuo. Now, she has fallen into the same situation as Rong nuo. I really believe in karma now. Chapter 1215 ? 1215 The judgment on Christmas Eve Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s hair. ¡± everything she has now is the retribution she deserves. a woman like her should spend the rest of her life in prison and reflect on her actions. ¡± Rong Yan nodded in agreement. After a while, she suddenly said, ¡± I suddenly feel sorry for Xia Xuanmo. From the moment he was born, his parents had arranged everything for him. He had always given his all for the Xia family. In order to take up the responsibility of the Xia family, he had given up his love under the pressure of his parents. When he found out that he was doing this for his parents and family, his parents had pushed the woman he loved deeply into a prison where she could not see the light of day. between choosing the woman he loved or protecting his mother. He had done it again. At this time, his guilt towards Rong nuo had reached the point of no return. Xia Xuanmo was struggling in all kinds of pain. He had let Rong nuo down, and he had let himself down even more. When a person found out that everything he had been pursuing was actually a joke, he could only choose to escape. However, even after he escaped, things did not stop moving. His parents were divorced, and his mother was going to jail! The entire family was in pieces. Now that Rong Yan thought about it again, she really felt that Xia Xuanmo was quite pitiful. However, although he was pitiful, she would not let him get back together with Rong nuo just because of that little bit of sympathy. She would also not drop the charges against Madam Xia. The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face faded. he, ah, Yingluo, is pitiful. However, these things should be fine for him. Once he has seen through everything, these things will not be as impactful as a Blizzard on the plateau. Through the last call, Liancheng Yazhi discovered that the current Xia Xuanmo seemed to be an outsider who had seen through the secular world. His heart was as still as water, and nothing could stir up his Inner Waves again. Just as Liancheng Yazhi had said, Xia Xuanmo had not left the most remote and highest border post on the plateau. He inspected and consoled the ordinary soldiers who guarded the border of the country and could not see their families all year round. In the raging storm, Xia Xuanmo looked at the distant land that could not be seen clearly. The cold wind whistled in his ears, and the strong wind seemed to be blowing the mountains and rivers dark, but the soldiers on duty remained unmoved. At this moment, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s heart was the calmest it had been in so many years. Not long ago, he had just learned that Madam Xia would be hearing the court hearing in two days. Of course, he had also learned the truth that Liancheng Yazhi had specially asked someone to tell him. But these things could no longer affect his mood. Xia Xuanmo was very satisfied with his current life, much more satisfied than when he was an official in a prosperous place. He liked this kind of life that could fill the void in his heart. In a difficult environment, he had never suffered before, and he had a feeling of slowly atonement. The Secretary walked over and whispered, ¡± Secretary Xia, the weather forecast said that the blizzard might stop tomorrow. Let¡¯s go back tomorrow. Xia Xuanmo nodded,¡±good.¡± ¡­¡­ Two days later, on the day before Christmas, Madam Xia¡¯s case finally went to court. The judge had taken this into consideration. Although Madam Xia had instigated the murder, she had not caused any serious repercussions. However/she had committed a serious crime. Hence/the judge had been lenient when sentencing her. In the end/she was sentenced to six years in prison without depriving her of her political rights. Chapter 1216 ? 1216 We¡¯re doing well Rong Yan had no dispute over this result. Six years was indeed enough. The court was not biased, and it did not increase the crime too much because of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s power. It had been six years. It was such a long time. To Madam Xia, it was already a great torture. She was a pampered person. How could she bear such a punishment? ????????,?????????????:¡±Mom, Yingluo, that grandma, Oh Yingluo¡± ???????????,??????????????,?????????,?????????,?????? The first thing the little guy said after waking up was, ¡± ¡°Mommy Yingluo is so hungry Yingluo¡± However, after waking up that day, Rong Yan realized that MeowMeow had become very fond of dozing off. She could fall asleep even while eating. When she was talking, she would fall asleep again if you weren¡¯t paying attention. Rong Yan was quite worried, but Natsume said that she was fine. It seemed that the effects of the knockout powder in MeowMeow¡¯s body had not been completely resolved, and she would be fine after some time. ?????????,????????,????????????????,???????????????,????????? If there was only one thing to be happy about this kidnapping, that would be this. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t remember bringing MeowMeow to meet Madam Xia before.¡±Do you know her?¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeow opened her mouth and yawned delicately.¡±I saw her on the day of mommy and daddy¡¯s engagement, Hanhan.¡± Rong Yan was shocked. It had been so long, but ??????????????:¡±Mom, it¡¯s Christmas Eve tonight. Are we going to eat a lot of delicious food tonight?¡± ¡°Yingying¡¯s mother and the aunties at home will prepare a lot of delicious food for MeowMeow.¡± Speaking of this, Rong Yan quickly called Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Yazhi, give Tang Zong a call and ask him to come over for dinner tonight. We haven¡¯t thanked him for what he did last time.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call him and ask.¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt that Tang Zong would not go, and it was very likely that he would go to Rong nuo. However, since his wife asked him to ask, he naturally had to ask first. just as liancheng yazhi had expected, after tang zong received the call from liancheng yazhi, he didn¡¯t have any time to think about it and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be going tonight, I¡¯m going to accompany Rong nuo. I¡¯ll go after Christmas tomorrow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. it¡¯s up to you whether you want to come or not. However, this matter has a time limit. It¡¯s only tonight. Don¡¯t think about it after tonight. After a pause, Liancheng Yazhi finally couldn¡¯t help but start lecturing. however, you better be careful. As someone who has been through this, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t force Rong nuo, don¡¯t force her to do anything she doesn¡¯t like. Otherwise, your end will be no different from Xia Xuanmo, who is now far away in the sky. Tang Zong was not happy. He snorted. it¡¯s impossible that I¡¯m better than him. We, Rong nuo, we¡¯re good. Liancheng Yazhi pouted and said,¡¯good? i heard that rong nuo hasn¡¯t seen you for the past two days, and even asked the prison guards to change her cell. she¡¯s now living in the prison¡¯s strongest password room, right?¡± Chapter 1217 ? 1217 Bet ten apples Liancheng Yazhi said another sentence that was extremely harsh on Tang Zong.¡±Ah, by the way, it¡¯s Christmas Eve tonight. It¡¯s still uncertain if you¡¯ll be able to see Rong nuo. Aiya, sometimes it¡¯s useless to be so thick-skinned and shameless.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew very well about Rong nuo¡¯s situation in prison. He was not only concerned about Rong nuo for Rong Yan¡¯s sake, but also for Huanhuan, who wanted to know Tang Zong¡¯s movements. tang zong was very real in front of rong nuo. if he really liked rong nuo, then qianqian had actually pulled him to their side. Just like how he would stand beside Rong Yan without any principles, Rong nuo was the same. They would believe in Rong Yan without any principles when they treated her. Rong nuo believed that Rong Yan would help Rong Yan in all matters without hesitation. This also meant that Tang Zong would help Rong Yan. Just like that time when he saved Rong Yan, and this time when he saved MeowMeow, the reason behind all of this could only be described with one word-Rong nuo. Tang Zong bit his nails when he heard that. He wanted to add insult to injury and laugh at him! Ever since the night In addition, it was normal for Tang Zong to have a reaction when he opened his eyes and saw the woman he liked lying naked in his arms. So he couldn¡¯t help but do that. seeing that he was really about to enter, rong nuo was awakened by him, and then kicked him under the bed. Rong nuo was very angry. After driving him away, she asked the prison guards to change the cell. The prison¡¯s strongest and most high-tech cell was for the most high-level criminals. Even if it was a saw, explosives wouldn¡¯t be able to break it. No matter how Tang Zong apologized and acted like a spoiled child, Rong nuo would not let him in. This had already troubled him for two days. however, being ridiculed by liancheng yazhi like this ignited tang zong¡¯s fighting spirit. he angrily said, ¡± Hmph, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely see her. We¡¯re going to spend Christmas Eve and Christmas together sweetly. Liancheng Yazhi said leisurely in the office, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I bet ten apples that she won¡¯t meet you.¡± Tang Zong gritted his teeth on the other end of the phone. Ten apples. Bastard, he was looking down on him. I¡¯ll bet 100000 apples that she¡¯ll definitely meet me, ¡± he said hatefully. just wait to lose. liancheng yazhi whistled. ¡± it doesn¡¯t count if you¡¯re forcing her. it only counts if she¡¯s willing to open the cell and let you in. i¡¯ll wait for you to deliver the 100000 apples to my house. fortunately, i bought a shopping mall that day. otherwise, your 100000 apples will really give me a headache. you can discuss it with the experience in the shopping mall. ¡± Tang Zong wanted to beat his chest like a Gorilla. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking down on you,¡± Tang Zong was repeatedly suppressed by Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Liancheng Yazhi, I¡¯m your wife and daughter¡¯s Savior. How can you treat your Savior like this? I¡¯m going to tell on you to your wife.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said indifferently, ¡± okay, I don¡¯t care. You can go. If you don¡¯t want to never see Rong nuo in your life, you can do whatever you want. Dark clouds loomed over Tang Zong¡¯s head. He silently squatted down and drew circles in the air. Chapter 1218 ? 1218 I¡¯ll beat you up very badly Tang Zong thought to himself that he had swept across the world in the past few days. He was basically invincible, and no one dared to stand in his way. Whoever dared to stand in his way was dealt with. Whoever dared to be rude to him, he would make them unable to stand up again. however, ever since he returned to the country and met rong nuo and liancheng yazhi¡¯s family, he felt that he had been suppressed. although he had been ridiculed, ridiculed, and laughed at, especially by rong nuo, who would often resort to violence when he was unhappy, qianqian had never had the intention to kill tang zong even though he was angry. even tang zong himself found this very strange. It was fine if Rong nuo treated him like this, who asked him to like her! If Rong nuo hadn¡¯t nibbled at him from time to time that day, he would have been uncomfortable. However, why did he still tolerate Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s outrageous behavior? after tolerating it, he even helped him involuntarily! [ Liancheng Yazhi: sigh, it¡¯s your fault for wanting to marry my sister. Of course, you have to subconsciously please our family. After all, this is your future brother-in-law, sister, and my niece! ] After Tang Zong was vexed for a while, he slammed the table.¡±I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll see Rong nuo anyway, just wait to lose ten apples to me!¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed in distress. oh my, I¡¯m so troubled. I¡¯ll inform the mall¡¯s manager first and not let the apples from outside be put on the shelves for sale these two days. Tang Zong, hurry over and prepare the apples first. I¡¯ll wait for you to send them over tomorrow. Tang Zong¡¯s face instantly wrinkled up like a bitter gourd. Liancheng Yazhi was so certain that he would not be able to see Rong nuo, and this made Tang Zong feel very, very depressed. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, just you wait. I¡¯ll fight with you sooner or later. I¡¯ll beat you up very badly, very badly. Just you wait, just you wait for me.¡± Tang Zong set himself a very lofty goal. He must beat up Liancheng Yazhi in the future, knock out his front teeth, and give him a good beating. liancheng yazhi laughed out loud. his laughter was very happy. ¡± is that so? that¡¯s great. i¡¯ve been itching for a fight recently, and i can¡¯t find anyone to vent my anger on. i¡¯ll be very happy if you let me hit you. ¡± Tang Zong Why was it that no matter what he said, Liancheng Yazhi could always say things that made him so angry! ¡°hmph, you¡¯re already old, but i¡¯m still young. it¡¯s still hard to say who¡¯s going to be the one to beat who!¡± This hit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sore spot. He actually said that he was old! He threatened in a gloomy voice, ¡± ¡°tang zong, do you believe that i will make sure that you will never be able to find rong nuo again!¡± Tang Zong > < Bastard, bastard Yingluo. Others said that he was sinister, cunning, and shameless, but he really felt that he was as kind as a little white rabbit compared to Liancheng Yazhi. Tang Zong''s hand ruthlessly scratched the leather sofa beneath him. He said angrily,"Liancheng Yazhi, what else can you do other than threaten me? You promised me before that you would not stop me from seeing Rong nuo." He wasn''t very confident because what Wanwan''s family said was right. He could see Rong nuo now because he had gotten permission from Liancheng Yazhi. If Liancheng Yazhi were to fly into a rage and hide Rong nuo, it would be difficult for him to find her! Chapter 1219 ? 1219 A way to please a girl It was like the Queen Mother drawing a Galaxy in the sky, not allowing the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl to meet. Tang Zong really felt that he was very miserable. He and Nono had been bullied by the bad guy Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. yes, I promised you. I won¡¯t stop you from seeing Rong nuo, but the premise is that Rong nuo is willing to see you. Believe it or not, if I just casually talk to her, she will immediately take the initiative to ask me to hide her from you. There were many explanations for Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s promise. tang zong clenched his fists in hatred. but in the end, he had no choice but to let go. ¡± you¡¯re so stubborn. that¡¯s all you can do! If it wasn¡¯t for Yingluo and Rong nuo, I wouldn¡¯t be so easy to bully.¡± of course, I will do a lot. I can make Rong nuo not see you, and I can also make her accept your love. Liancheng Yazhi knew that to catch a big fish like Tang Zong, he could not keep hitting on him. He had to give him a little hope occasionally. If Liancheng Yazhi had always wanted to separate Rong nuo and Tang Zong, then now that he realized that he could not separate them, he had changed his mind. He wanted Rong nuo to completely capture Tang Zong¡¯s ¡®playful¡¯ heart, and make Tang Zong completely hers. As long as the relationship between Tang Zong and Rong nuo was determined, it would be as if they had effortlessly pulled in Tang Zong as a huge help. Tang Zong¡¯s heart was moved. He bit his finger and said,¡±Really? Would you be so kind as Yingluo?¡± of course, I¡¯m not that kind. But if you beg me, I might be happy and tell you a way. After all, I¡¯ve been through it. After several years, I have a happy wife and daughter and a happy family. I know much more than you, who knows nothing. Tang Zong raised his chin, straightened his neck and said, dream on! I¡¯d rather die than submit! There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll beg you! Liancheng Yazhi was not surprised by this answer. If Tang Zong had begged him so easily, he would have found it strange. alright, since you have such a backbone, there¡¯s no need for us to continue this discussion. That¡¯s it. Don¡¯t forget about my 100000 apples. Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi was about to hang up the phone, Tang Zong became anxious and quickly said,¡±Hey, wait a minute, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was actually quite fun to chat with Tang Zong. He asked,¡±What?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s fingers dug on the sofa. He fidgeted for a while before saying,¡±i¡¯ll beg you for a little bit. can you tell me a way first?¡± Liancheng Yazhi knocked on the table and said,¡±didn¡¯t you rather die than submit?¡± didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s no way?¡± On the other hand, Tang Zong did not blush at all for what he had just said. He said in a self-righteous manner, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that god will open a window when he closes a door for you? i can close the door and walk through the window. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was already used to Tang Zong¡¯s logic. alright, since you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll be generous and tell you a way to please a girl. You have to be careful and considerate. For example, tonight is Christmas. Have you thought of buying a gift for my sister-in-law? ¡± On the other end of the line, Tang Zong couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How could he have forgotten that such a Festival was meant to buy gifts for girls? Chapter 1220 ? 1220 Buying a gift for the first time Tang Zong had never wooed a woman before, and his attitude towards women was extremely bad. Even if he was trying his best to please Rong nuo, Qianqian was seriously lacking in experience. This was not something that could be achieved with just imagination. Tang Zong felt that Liancheng Yazhi was actually not that bad. However, Tang Zong suspiciously asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so kind to tell me this method. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Rong nuo will be happy that I bought a gift? she¡¯ll open the door and let me in to take a walk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! at most, i¡¯ll lose ten apples.¡± however, liancheng yazhi did not believe that he would lose, even though he told tang zong that he had to buy a gift. However, this weirdo could do anything. Liancheng Yazhi would never believe it. With Tang Zong¡¯s alien brain, the gift he bought for Rong nuo must be very ¡®amazing¡¯! on the contrary, liancheng yazhi really hoped that tomorrow would come soon. 100000 apples would be a small sum of money if he sold them! Although Tang Zong was suspicious and he did not believe that Liancheng Yazhi would be so kind, the method he gave was the right one and it was very normal. Therefore, after he got this method, Tang Zong could not wait to hang up the phone. Although it was still a few hours away from night, he had never bought a gift for a girl before. He had to hurry and pick a gift. And so, Tang Zong confidently left the house. When he went out and saw the red-haired woman in his living room, he suddenly realized that he might have a question to ask. ¡°Red blade, what do women like?¡± Tang Zong had never known what women liked. He had sent things to Rong nuo before, but they were all food. So, he felt that he should ask a woman to see what they liked. In the end, the red-haired woman, who was also red blade, was stunned for a moment. She said, ¡± young master, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have anything I like. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to ask.¡± tang zong held the car keys in his hand and walked out. Seeing that Tang Zong was about to leave, red blade hurriedly said, young master, it¡¯s not very safe outside recently. it¡¯s not safe. Go and ask around. Who would dare to bump into yours truly? ¡± ever since tang zong had ¡°hooked up¡± with rong nuo, he rarely had anyone accompany him. he especially liked the feeling of going alone to find the girl he liked. at this time, if there was someone following him, he would feel like he was working. The door closed. Red blade stood in the empty living room, looking unusually cold and lonely. ¡­¡­ On Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, Secretary Zhou knocked on the door and came in as soon as he hung up the phone. Secretary Zhou quickly walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office desk and placed a few enlarged photos in front of him.¡±Young master ya, look! The Public Security Bureau just sent us some internal information!¡± liancheng yazhi scanned the photos one by one,¡±what kind of kasaya is this?¡± Secretary Zhou pointed at the first photo from the left,¡±this photo was found when Zhu Mei was examined. This tattoo was found on the sole of his left foot but the tattoo seemed to have been washed and was not too obvious. After the recovery, it was this photo.¡±¡±Yes, it is this photo.¡± After he finished speaking, Secretary Zhou pointed to the second piece of paper. The restored tattoo was a totem of a blue-black python with its bloody mouth open and long venomous fangs. The snake¡¯s body was twisted, and there were a few sharp swords stabbed into the snake¡¯s body about seven inches away. Two drops of blood were dripping from the tip of the swords. Chapter 1221 ? 1221 The mysterious organization What¡¯s this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. is it the Zhu family¡¯s emblem? ¡± Every big family would have their own emblem. Some would announce it to the public, while some would only show the main core members of the family. Just like how the Liancheng family also had their own emblem, but very few people knew about it. This kind of clan emblem could only be tattooed on the only heir. Others could not have it tattooed, and it could not be seen on the surface. It could only be seen after being washed with special medicinal water. after liancheng yazhi had his precious daughter, ¡°Young master ya, this is not the family emblem. I have asked people to check on Madam Xia but they did not find anything similar. If it was a family emblem, why did Zhu Mei want to wash it off later? please take a look at these.¡± Secretary Zhou placed six photos on the table. This time, Liancheng Yazhi could see it clearly. The patterns on the photos were all the same. The only difference was the location of the tattoo. secretary zhou said,¡±young master ya, i think that this is a photo of an overseas organization and zhu mei must be one of them. moreover, the year that ran ran had joined is definitely not short but afterwards zhu mei might have the intention to leave so she tried to erase it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand slowly rubbed the engagement ring on his finger. ¡°Who are these people? where did they come from?¡± ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re no stranger to these people. They¡¯re the ones who ambushed you back then.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s words made many images flash through Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind. the people who ambushed him were all mercenaries scattered all over the world. they should not have any contact but now they were all connected to zhu mei. All the evidence seemed to point to the dead Zhu Mei. His finger pointed at the photo,¡±these people are in the same group as Zhu Mei, Zhenzhen.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded, ¡°it¡¯s very likely. At that time, Xia Xuan mo left the capital. Perhaps at that time, Madam Xia already held a grudge against you and young Madam so she went to look for Zhu Mei. Zhu Mei used the fact that she had joined this organization abroad and found these mercenaries to take revenge for her sister. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this explanation is too smooth?¡± Liancheng Yazhi always felt that this explanation was too natural and too smooth, making him feel that it was not that simple. Liancheng Yazhi smacked the table, and the photo on the table jumped twice. ¡°By the way, why did you only get these photos now?¡± Secretary Zhou shivered and said, ¡°young master ya, I don¡¯t know about this either. The police station¡¯s internal security might be too strict. A cold glint flashed in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. That bastard, he had kept this secret from him for so long before telling him. He ordered coldly,¡±go and investigate the name of this organization and its nature.¡± Also, find out when Zhu Mei joined and if he had any experience of studying abroad?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly said,¡±there is Zhu Mei who went to A country to study for many years after she graduated from University.¡± He had already found out the simple information on Zhu Mei and was very clear about whether he was studying abroad. we¡¯ll start investigating when he was studying abroad. He must have had contact with this organization during this period. Zhu Mei¡¯s face flashed in front of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes and he raised his voice, also, Yingluo must have been a mercenary during the years he was overseas. We have to find out more about this. Chapter 1222 ? 1222 A Christmas present for your daughter An unknown armed organization made up of independent mercenaries scattered all over the world. Just the sound of it was enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. Those who could become freelance mercenaries were all very capable and dared to work alone. Otherwise, they would have been swallowed up by other mercenary groups or individuals. The world of mercenaries was like a huge hunting ground. Everyone had two identities: hunter and prey. Only the winner had the right to be a Hunter. Otherwise, they would only be the prey of others. It was shocking to think about an organization formed by mercenaries who had killed countless people and had their hands stained with blood. moreover from the time when zhu mei joined, it was already many years of history, at least 40 years. that year when zhu mei was studying abroad, it was many years ago. It was such a long, mysterious organization that few people knew about. What ¡­ Did he do? If it was just a simple murder, it would be too simple. alright, I¡¯ll get someone from country A to investigate his school. He must have come into contact with someone back then. Secretary Zhou naturally listened to everything Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved. secretary zhou kept all the photos and was about to take them away, but liancheng yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Leave one.¡± After Secretary Zhou left, Liancheng Yazhi picked up the photo and looked at it for a while. In the end, he took a picture with his phone and sent it to Jian Yi. ¡°you saw the picture i just sent, right?¡± he dialed a number. Jian Jie was sitting on the tank that they had just seized. yes, I see it. What is this? ¡± this is the symbol of an organization. When I was ambushed last time, I thought that it was a group of independent mercenaries and that they were all fine. But I just found out that they all have the same tattoo. Do you remember this tattoo? ¡± As Jian Jie was the leader of the mercenaries, he would definitely know more about this than him. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi sent the photo to Jian Jie. ¡± wait a minute, let me take a look at yingluo again. ¡± he simply enlarged the photo and looked at it bit by bit. The snake tattoo was greenish-black in color, but it was very fine. The lines on the snake¡¯s body were very fine. The snake¡¯s eyes, tongue, and the blood on the sword were all Scarlet. after looking at it for a while, jian jie said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± it¡¯s indeed a little familiar, but I can¡¯t remember seeing this tattoo before. However, I think I saw it when Yingying was very, very young. ¡°Help me figure it out,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you even if you don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Thanks, Merry Christmas, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Merry Christmas to you too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year in a few days. Do you plan to come back today?¡± In the past, Liancheng Yazhi did not think that family and friends reuniting during the Chinese New Year was a big deal, but this year, he felt that this kind of traditional festival was really necessary. Jian Jie hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ve recently seized a batch of ivory and rhinoceros horns from a few thieves. I don¡¯t have any use for them. I¡¯ll send them over in two days. You can give them to your daughter to play with. Treat it as a Christmas present for her. Liancheng Yazhi did not decline and said readily, ¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of my daughter.¡± after hanging up the phone, liancheng yazhi smiled. this simple excuse to change the topic was so stiff. Chapter 1223 ? 1223 Brother Su, you¡¯re too kind! On this side, Liancheng Yazhi saw that it was almost time to get off work in the afternoon, so he took his coat and got off work. On the other side, Tang Zong was going through the shops one by one. however, as he looked at the dazzling array of items, he couldn¡¯t think of what to buy. tang zong stood in front of those gaudy clothes and sighed. Just now, he saw that many men brought their female companions to buy clothes, shoes, and bags. But Tang Zong did not want to do so. He wanted to be special and give Rong nuo a surprise. He wanted to make him happy when he thought about today in the future. He, young master Tang, was a lone wolf. Of course, he did not want to follow the crowd. young master ya: sigh, you¡¯ll only be happy when you think about it in the future if you follow the general trend. therefore, at this moment, tang zong was very worried about his high standards and taste. if he didn¡¯t have such good taste, he wouldn¡¯t have to be in such a difficult position. ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± Tang Zong sighed again,¡±should I lower my taste?¡± suddenly, the footsteps of two people stopped in front of him, and an annoying voice sounded, ¡± cousin Tang, why are you sitting here sighing? did you break up? ¡± Tang Zong moved his eyelids lazily. He didn¡¯t even look at the other party. His line of sight was just enough to see both of the other party¡¯s feet. One of them was wearing black men¡¯s leather shoes, and the workmanship was one thing. The other was wearing a pair of very ordinary women¡¯s snow boots. It was camel-colored, and there was even a circle of fur around the boot. It looked really out of place with the black leather shoes beside it. Tang Zong¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t even look up. He was very unhappy with the words ¡°broken up.¡± He didn¡¯t give the other party any face as he said,¡±Good dogs don¡¯t block the way.¡± The other party didn¡¯t seem to be angry. Instead, he coaxed her as if she was a child. cousin, that¡¯s not right. Even if it¡¯s a dog, it¡¯s blocking people who are walking, not people like you. ¡°Can¡¯t I see?¡± Tang Zong rolled his eyes. And so, the situation at that time became like this (*_*) After a while, a woman¡¯s voice was heard. how can you say that, Zhenzhen? Brother Su just called you ¡®cousin¡¯. He¡¯s your elder. The female lead in the snow boots spoke. Her voice was delicate and timid, with the unique sweetness of a young girl. Tang Zong didn¡¯t move. He held his chin and laughed.¡±elder? My family¡¯s elders are all being used to be killed by me now or in the future. You should ask your sex friend if he dares to be my elder.¡± President Tang¡¯s blatant ¡®sex buddy¡¯ made the two people standing in front of him very embarrassed. ¡°How can you be like this? you¡¯re too vulgar,¡± the female lead in snow boots said in embarrassment. The look of impatience on Tang Zong¡¯s face became more and more serious.¡±Don¡¯t f * cking do it in front of me. Get lost.¡± However, even though Tang Zong was already like this, he could not stand the fact that the other party had the Ninja Divine Art to protect his body. He was unmoved and said, it seems like you have something on your mind. Although you have a bad attitude and a bad temper, as your cousin, I can¡¯t leave you alone. Tell me, maybe I can help you. ¡°Brother Su, you¡¯re too kind. He¡¯s already scolded you like that, and you¡¯re still so nice to him.¡± tang zong finally suppressed the urge to puke. under the situation where the other party refused to listen and wanted to make his presence known, he raised his head and looked the other party in the eye.¡±Su Yue, do you think that you can¡¯t win against me? is that why you¡¯ve developed a new skill to disgust me to death?¡± Chapter 1224 ? 1224 her face is really pretty That¡¯s right, the person standing in front of Tang Zong was su Yue. However, this time, su ¡®er and Tang Zong had really met by chance. It was a pure chance encounter. Because su Yue was in a good mood today, she brought a small star to buy a gift. She didn¡¯t expect to see Tang Zong sitting on a long bench and sighing when she came out of a Branded Bag Shop. If she saw him, there was no reason for her to pretend that she didn¡¯t see him. This wasn¡¯t su Yue¡¯s style. However, young master Tang was in a very bad mood today, and he had bumped into the muzzle of a gun! Tang Zong raised his head and was momentarily stunned when he saw the person standing beside su Yue. He then narrowed his eyes and smiled slyly.¡±Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, your little face looks pretty good. Su Yue, your eyes should be gouged out.¡± She had long black hair, a long white down jacket, and a red wool hat. She did not have any makeup on her face, and she looked young, beautiful, and pure. Especially with her dress, she did not even wear high heels. She looked like a college student who had just entered University. There was an irresistible beauty in her simplicity, like a natural carving. She was many times more eye-catching than those beauties who used cosmetics and branded fashion. It had to be said that this new Star that su Yue had found was quite interesting. However, it was only a little interesting. Because of her face, Tang Zong felt that regardless of whether she had done anything, her appearance was a big taboo. Su ¡®er¡¯s emotions were controlled very well. He did not have much of a reaction to Tang Zong¡¯s repeated provocations. Even when he asked to dig out his eyes, su¡¯ er only replied indifferently,¡±Tang Zong, mind your words.¡± tang zong chuckled. ¡± i¡¯m not the one you should be paying attention to. qianqian, you should be more careful of your head. you¡¯re being so obvious. qianqian, are you really not afraid that he¡¯ll take your head off? ¡± ¡°Why am I so obvious? why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± su Yue¡¯s face was full of confusion. Tang Zong was like a child as he looked at su Yue and the little celebrity beside her with an amused expression.¡±Su ¡®er, don¡¯t be blinded by your own cleverness. Your head is not worth anything.¡± The celebrity beside su Yue said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re too much, Yingluo!¡± ¡°This bi an.¡± Tang Zong sized her up and said, imposter, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re lucky just because you have a similar face to her. You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯ve taken advantage of her. Otherwise, do you think your sex buddy su would come to you? ¡± The minor celebrity¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment and anger. The word ¡®sex buddy¡¯ had really affected the innocent image she had painstakingly built in front of su Yue. She really wanted to curse at Tang Zong, but su Yue was standing beside her. Of course, she had to put on an innocent and pure front. She couldn¡¯t act like a Shrew. The little celebrity tugged at su Yue¡¯s hand with reddened eyes. ¡°Brother Su, he¡¯s ¡­¡± Su Yue ignored her and asked, ¡°Tang Zong, are you worried about what gift to buy today?¡± ¡°Oh, you can tell.¡± Tang Zong raised the corner of his eyes. Su Yue pulled her arm away from the woman and took two steps forward. you¡¯re sitting in this women¡¯s consumer area and sighing at the products around you. Naturally, you don¡¯t lack money, and you wouldn¡¯t come here for no reason. It¡¯s obviously because Hanhan wants to buy a gift. And Hanhan is for a woman, right? ¡± Chapter 1225 ? 1225 The woman who could move Tang Zong¡¯s heart although his thoughts had been exposed, tang zong¡¯s thick-skinned character didn¡¯t know what it meant to be shy. instead, he admitted it very magnanimously.¡±You¡¯re right, but so what? what do you care? You¡¯d better hurry up and buy your fake goods and get out of here. Play a few more times before you¡¯re discovered, or you¡¯ll die.¡± Su Yue laughed. Even Tang Zong had to admit that su Yue¡¯s tolerance was extremely high. This kind of person was really difficult to deal with! Su Yue walked over to Tang Zong and sat down beside him. I really want to know what kind of woman could make you, Tang Zong, so interested in her. Ever since she saw the marks on Tang Zong¡¯s neck, su Yue knew that Tang Zong had a woman. however, at that time, he had thought that tang zong had just opened his mind and was just playing around. However, when she saw Tang Zong¡¯s frowning face today, su Yue suddenly realized that Tang Zong was probably deeply in love. su yue was really curious about the woman who could subdue tang zong and make a devil like him fall for her. Of course, he also wanted to know the changes in the power behind this. This was because a woman who could make Tang Zong fall in love with her was definitely not an ordinary woman. If she were to hold onto Tang Zong, she would be hugging onto a big tree. Although it was just a simple relationship between a man and a woman, the butterfly effect caused by their relationship and the various forces involved behind it could not be ignored. Tang Zong chuckled. I¡¯m also curious. When Liancheng Yazhi finds out that you¡¯ve found a woman who looks a little like his wife, what will his attitude be? ¡± tell rong nuo to su yue? Was he stupid? liancheng yazhi could protect his woman, but couldn¡¯t he? ¡°What does this have to do with him? do they look alike? How come I didn¡¯t notice it? So what if they look alike? I don¡¯t think Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi doesn¡¯t even have this kind of tolerance, right?¡± ¡°Do you think everyone is like you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s stubbornness, black-hearted, and merciless character, Rong Yan was his bottom line that he absolutely could not touch. Although Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi had not known each other for a long time, he already understood this deeply. Not to mention Liancheng Yazhi, if Su Yuling¡¯s woman today looked similar to Rong nuo, he would not be Tang Zong if he did not disfigure that woman¡¯s face. Of course, the main culprit is su Yue. How dare you covet his woman so brazenly? I¡¯ll kill you! Su Yu smiled. but, to be honest, although I don¡¯t care about this, I¡¯m curious if you¡¯ll tell Liancheng Yazhi about this. Tang Zong mischievously winked at him.¡±What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing you won¡¯t tell him, Yingluo.¡± After su Yue finished speaking, Tang Zong laughed out loud. Then, he slowly took out his cell phone from his pocket and switched to camera mode. He took a photo of the woman who was standing in front of him, not knowing what to do. After that, he found a number, waved it at su Yue, and pressed the send button with his thumb. The photo was gone with a whoosh. This time, su Yue¡¯s expression finally turned ugly. The smile on his face instantly disappeared, and his eyes were filled with a terrifying power. however, tang zong wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of him. he held his phone in his hand and smiled.¡±You really said it. Why didn¡¯t I tell Liancheng Yazhi about such a fun thing?¡± The tit-for-tat between the men was like a battle without blood or smoke. One had a murderous look, while the other had a bright smile. No one could subdue the other. Chapter 1226 ? 1226 My little darling In the end, Su Yu took a step back. alright, Zhenzhen, just tell me. It¡¯s not a big deal. Anyway, this is something that everyone has a tacit understanding of. But, I saw that you were having a hard time buying a gift, so I wanted to help you. Do you want to hear it? ¡± He found a small star who looked a little like Rong Yan. In fact, it was also an accident. He didn¡¯t think he would hide this from anyone, and he didn¡¯t want to hide it. it didn¡¯t matter whether liancheng yazhi knew about it earlier or later! ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t want to.¡± Tang Zong shrugged. If he believed su Yue, he would be the one who lost his mind. If he had to choose between Su Yu and Liancheng Yazhi, he might as well lower his face and beg Liancheng Yazhi to be reliable. Besides, Tang Zong felt that he was actually very talented in this kind of thing. He just had to lower his taste that was beyond ordinary people! [young master ya: damn, so you know about it!] However, su Yue wasn¡¯t going to let it go. ¡°but, as your cousin, i can¡¯t bear to see you so distressed. i¡¯m more experienced than you when it comes to women. to buy a gift for the woman you like, you have to understand women¡¯s psychology and figure out what they like. you have to poke the tears in their hearts and make them feel touched. for example, zhenzhen, lailai, tell young master tang, what do women like?¡± Although Tang Zong did not want to hear it, his words did make sense. Lilai was the name of that small star. She had been bought by su Yue the moment she debuted. She quickly said,¡±women generally like cute and beautiful plush toys. They want to be praised by the person they like. No woman doesn¡¯t like beauty, so it¡¯s never wrong to give some clothes and jewelry.¡± ¡°tsk, can it be any more vulgar?¡± tang zong ridiculed with a look of disdain. only a vulgar woman like you would like it. my darling little yingying doesn¡¯t like such vulgar things.¡± Tang Zong had almost blurted out ¡®little nuo nuo¡¯. Fortunately, he was quick-witted and changed it to the mushy¡¯ little darling¡¯. upon hearing tang zong¡¯s words, leilai¡¯s face instantly turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes, making her look extremely pitiful. Tang Zong stood up and hurriedly patted the clothes on his body, as if he was trying to get rid of the dust. ¡°Su Yue, you guys stay away from me. I don¡¯t want you guys to taint me and make me vulgar.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck to meet you guys.¡± After saying that, Tang Zong walked away with an unhappy expression. As he walked, he turned around and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to follow me. If I see you again, I¡¯ll smash you to death with an Apple.¡± ¡­¡­ After Tang Zong left, Su Yang sat on the same spot without moving. The smile on his face slowly disappeared, and in the end, it turned into a coldness that was colder than winter. seeing su yue¡¯s cold aura, lilai didn¡¯t dare to go near her. after struggling for a long time, she walked over and tugged on su yue¡¯s sleeve. ¡°brother su, was it true that yueyue looked like someone else?¡± She widened her innocent eyes and looked at su Yue with hope, hoping to hear him say ¡®it¡¯s not true¡¯. However, su Yue gave her naivety a hard blow. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yu¡¯s answer was straightforward and Frank, not hiding anything at all. Tears rolled down from her eyes as she asked in a trembling voice, ¡± if Yingluo, if I, Yingluo, didn¡¯t look like her, you wouldn¡¯t even look at me, right? ¡± Chapter 1227 ? 1227 She¡¯s just a substitute su yue still answered without hesitation. ¡± yes! ¡± lilai sniffled and pretended to be strong. it made one¡¯s heart ache. she raised her hand to wipe away her tears and looked at su yue, full of grievances.¡±Brother Su, how could you, Yueyue, lie to me? Yueyue, you know how much I love you. I can give up anything for you.¡± Su ¡®er smiled and didn¡¯t seem to feel sorry for her. It was as if he already knew what was going on in her heart and what she wanted. He also knew that she wasn¡¯t a pure and innocent person. However, to suit his taste, he tried his best to dress up and wear simple clothes. Su Yue smiled at Lai Lai. I told you before. Don¡¯t fall in love with me. I also told you that I like Yueyue because of your face. so, you ¡­ You always like to look at my face, but you never touch me! su yue lifted her chin.¡±good girl, it¡¯s good that you know. you don¡¯t have to say it out loud. i¡¯m fine with it, but you¡¯re the one who¡¯s embarrassed!¡± Big drops of tears rolled down from Lilai¡¯s eyes.¡±Brother Su, please!¡± Su Yue¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure.¡±Don¡¯t be like this. She rarely cries. You look more like her when you smile.¡± Lilai¡¯s body trembled even more. She could hear su Yue¡¯s displeasure and knew that he didn¡¯t like to see her cry. But she couldn¡¯t help it. She felt really bad.¡±Brother Su, is it really that good to tease her, Yingluo?¡± Su Yue frowned. she¡¯s not good, not good at all. But I like Yueyue. What can I do?¡± He reached out and put his arm around Lilai¡¯s shoulder, like a gentle lover, and said softly,¡± let¡¯s go. If there¡¯s anything else you like, you can buy it if you want. If there¡¯s anything similar between you and her other than your face, it¡¯s your money-grubbing ~¡± Lilai was pushed forward by su Yuban like a puppet. Just a moment ago, she felt that she was still the most blissful girl in the world, but now, she had been thrown into the depths of the valley. When Lilai first entered the industry, her manager asked her to drink with an investor. She refused and ran out of the table. Then, she met su Yue and she followed her. Su Yue was gentle and gentlemanly. When he was with her, he would never be as lecherous as other men. He would never touch her, and he would only stare at her face. at that time, leilai thought that su yue liked her face and not like other men who only thought about how to sleep with her. Even at night, when she shyly expressed her desire to make love with him, he would just smile at her and never really touch her. Because of this, Lailai fell hopelessly in love with su Yue. She even wanted to marry him. Even if his family didn¡¯t agree to it, she was willing to be his mistress and be his mistress for the rest of her life without a title. However, her love had completely turned into a joke today. It turned out that in su Yue¡¯s eyes, she was just a substitute, a substitute. no wonder he only looked at her face, no wonder he never touched her! Lilai felt as if su Yue¡¯s words were tearing her heart apart and it could no longer be stitched back together. She was 19 years old this year and su Yue was the first man she truly loved. She wanted to give birth to his children and be with him for the rest of her life. Chapter 1228 ? 1228 Why can¡¯t you like me? After su Yue pushed her into a jewelry store, Lilai finally regained her senses. She asked,¡±brother su, can i know who that person is?¡± Lailai was not willing to accept this. Any other girl in her position would not be willing to accept this either. they would always ask why. beautiful women were particularly proud. they would think that the beautiful men in their own accounts should like them. When her prideful beauty was told to others that she was just a substitute in the eyes of the man she loved, and that they were injured, the first thing that came to their minds was who the woman that the man she loved had been dreaming of was. Did they really look so similar, and how much worse was she than that woman? Su Yu completely understood how Lilai wanted to compete with Rong Yan, so he replied firmly, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Su Yue pinched Lilai¡¯s chin so hard that she burst into tears. women are all greedy. You should be satisfied that you have everything you have now. Don¡¯t think about things you shouldn¡¯t think about. the next second, su yue let go of lilai and pulled her to the counter. she said softly, ¡°I came over to take a look at this necklace.¡± But Lilai wasn¡¯t in the mood to look at the expensive jewelry. She looked at su Yue and begged, ¡°Brother Su urged me to like her. If you can like her, can¡¯t you like me?¡± Su Yue finally lost her patience. She flung her hand away. no! she said. There was only one of her. No matter how similar she looked, she was a fake. ¡°Why?¡± leilai asked, crying. Su Yue looked at her in disgust. She was in such a terrible state, and he was annoyed. An imposter was an imposter, and she had cried so much that her face had become ugly. It was rare for people to cry. It was a pity that her face looked so similar to hers. ¡°You, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t have the right,¡± su Yue said in disgust. Su Yue left after she finished speaking. she had abandoned her. lilai collapsed on the ground and cried. after crying for a long time, she raised her head and said firmly, ¡± I must know who she is. I want to know how I¡¯m inferior to her! =============== When Liancheng Yazhi received the picture from Tang Zong, it was 2:35 in the afternoon. At this time, he was in a meeting to discuss the main areas of development for the company next year. the phone vibrated beside his hand for a while. he picked it up and glanced at it. then, secretary zhou saw that liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression suddenly became very ugly. the next second, he slammed the phone deeply on the ground. with a loud bang, the ear-piercing sound shocked everyone in the room. boss, what¡¯s wrong with qianqian? why did she suddenly lose her temper? boss, don¡¯t be like this. boss, we are all very scared. Liancheng Yazhi stood up, his cold voice unable to conceal his anger. ¡°We¡¯ll temporarily suspend the meeting. All of you, sit down and don¡¯t move. Secretary Zhou, come out.¡± Secretary Zhou shivered in fear. Oh my God, did I do something that made young master ya want to kill someone? Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He quickly picked up the poor phone that Liancheng Yazhi had pointed at and ran out. Liancheng Yazhi returned to his office. Secretary Zhou followed him in and closed the door immediately. Because Xuanji Yazhi was going crazy, he had smashed everything on the table. Secretary Zhou trembled as he stepped forward. young master ya, please calm down. Did you ask me to do something wrong? ¡± Chapter 1229 ? 1229 Help young master ya to kill you Liancheng Yazhi rudely pulled off his tie and threw it on the ground. He took off his coat and threw it at Secretary Zhou. Then, he unbuttoned the few buttons on his collar. The anger and murderous aura on his body spread out limitlessly, scaring Secretary Zhou so much that he was at a loss. secretary zhou kept thinking, but he really couldn¡¯t remember what he had done to make young master ya so angry. liancheng yazhi kicked the trash can next to his work. with a clang, the poor trash can was kicked far away like a football. it brushed past secretary zhou¡¯s ear and hit the door behind him. Secretary Zhou was on the verge of tears. Young master ya, you should at least say something! Under Secretary Zhou¡¯s silent prayer, Liancheng Yazhi finally opened his mouth. send me all the information you¡¯ve collected about the SU family. I want ¡­ All of it. Secretary Zhou heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, it was su Yue who had angered young master ya. ¡°Yes, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll get it immediately.¡± Secretary Zhou ran out in a hurry, cursing Su Yu¡¯s ancestors in his heart.¡¯F * ck you, what did you do to make our boss happy again? you even made me so scared. Bastard, I¡¯ll definitely help young master ya kill you.¡¯ Secretary Zhou was extremely fast this time. A large pile of information was transferred out in less than five minutes. Whether it was electronic or paper documents, they were all sent to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office. young master ya is all here. All the information from the SU family¡¯s five generations to the latest is here. Liancheng Yazhi did not read much. He only picked the information of the SU family¡¯s recent two generations. After reading it, he asked,¡±The SU family has already decided that su Yue is the heir?¡± Secretary Zhou shook his head. although it hasn¡¯t been announced to the public yet, it¡¯s basically been internally decided. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was holding the document tightened. I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t get to decide on ran ran! In ancient times, even if an Emperor sat on the throne, he could still be pulled down. Moreover, su ¡®er¡¯s identity as the successor had not been publicly announced. Secretary Zhou was so frightened by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cold eyes that he felt a chill down his spine. Young master ya was not planning to do it step by step this time. He was going to attack su Yue¡¯s lair directly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Su ¡®er has to be obedient in front of his father and grandfather. He hasn¡¯t fully grasped the SU family yet. We¡¯ll take action from within the family and get rid of his position as the heir.¡± Secretary Zhou knew how to speak and specifically spoke to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. Sure enough, after he said that, Liancheng Yazhi no longer looked at him as if he was dismembering him. Instead, he looked at all of su ¡®er¡¯s cousins. ¡°In the fight for the SU family¡¯s successor, who else would be the most outstanding other than su ¡®er?¡± if he wanted to prevent su ¡®er from inheriting the su family, he would have to create internal conflicts. Secretary Zhou quickly drew a few of su Jue¡¯s outstanding cousins. in the younger generation of the SU family, su Jue¡¯s basically not bad. There¡¯s no one who¡¯s particularly cynical. However, in the first few rounds of competition, su Jue didn¡¯t stand out at first. When he was 20 years old, he unexpectedly won. Su Jue¡¯s eldest cousin, fourth cousin, and his older brother, his eldest cousin, were all his most powerful competitors. They almost succeeded a few times, but they still lost in the end. Other than his brother, the rest of them are not in a good state.¡± Chapter 1230 ? 1230 Chapter 1230-battle for inheritance Secretary Zhou retrieved information about su Yue¡¯s eldest cousin from the database. his eldest cousin brother has been stripped of his status as the heir. At most, he¡¯ll be an idle person who gets dividends every year. Liancheng Yazhi read through Su Yu¡¯s eldest cousin¡¯s information. He was not a mediocre person. He had been outstanding since he was young and had great abilities. Even if he was not the heir, it was not necessary to stop him from taking part in the family business. what did Su Yu do to him? ¡± Secretary Zhou pursed his lips. su Jue made the entire su family believe that his eldest cousin is gay, which made old master su extremely angry. He was especially against homosexuality, so he announced that his eldest grandson was stripped of his right to inherit the family business. He¡¯s now been exiled abroad, and if the SU family didn¡¯t summon him, he would never be able to come back. Liancheng Yazhi frowned at such a dirty trick. Liancheng Yazhi pointed to the second one.¡±How about this?¡± Secretary Zhou glanced at it. ¡°He¡¯s Su Yue¡¯s biological brother, second in the SU family¡¯s younger generation. Su Yue is really ruthless. He didn¡¯t even show his biological brother any mercy. Five years ago, during the company¡¯s General Meeting to elect a new general manager, he was required to be present. However, the day before the meeting, su Yue found a woman for his brother. That woman used some tricks in bed and even applied an aphrodisiac on her mouth. When he was found, he was still fooling around in bed with that woman. Do you think old master SU¡¯s impression of him will be any better after this?¡± ever since then, he missed the General Manager election and made old master su unhappy. Even though he ended up in a better state than his cousin, he never made it into the core of the company. He¡¯s been working hard these few years to start his own company. I think he¡¯s planning to start his own business and not fight with his brother anymore. In order to fight for the right of inheritance, the family used all kinds of dirty and cruel means. It was no less than the harem women who fought to the death in Palace novels. At this point, Liancheng Yazhi felt that the Liancheng family¡¯s rule that only allowed one legitimate son and allowed only the legitimate son to inherit the family business was much better. secretary zhou then introduced su yue to her fourth and eldest cousins. Without exception, all of them were now isolated outside the core of the SU family, and it was even more difficult to enter. Although these people definitely had a deep hatred for Su Yu, Liancheng Yazhi felt that they were not the best candidates to conquer the SU family. The SU family was a large family with a large population. Old master su was very good at giving birth to sons, so he naturally had many grandsons. In this generation, he had seven grandsons, including su ¡®er. Su Yu was ranked fifth with four older cousins above him and two younger cousins below him. Liancheng Yazhi looked through it and realized that there was almost no information on the SU family¡¯s third and Seventh Sons. ¡°Why are there two people missing? why didn¡¯t su San and Su Qi write anything?¡± he asked Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou hurriedly explained, ¡± su PEI¡¯s third cousin is called Su He. I heard that he had a problem with his legs since he was young. He had been staying in his own courtyard. There is very little information about him. Even the people in the SU family mansion know very little about him. ¡°The other one is father SU¡¯s youngest son, and he¡¯s also su Yue¡¯s grandfather¡¯s illegitimate son. After he returned to the SU family, his status wasn¡¯t very high. He has a son, but because of him, he¡¯s not very well-liked in the SU family. That¡¯s why he¡¯s always away and rarely returns home.¡± Chapter 1231 ? 1231 Good brother, good enemy ¡°Not a single photo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Secretary Zhou thought for a while and shook his head. there¡¯s no Yueyue. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no Yueyue. There¡¯s a group photo of the SU family from many years ago. It was on old master SU¡¯s 66th birthday. It¡¯s been 14 years. They were both children at that time. Secretary Zhou found a group photo of the SU family and enlarged the photo of Su He and Su Qing. The photo was more than 10 years old. Su He was 16 years old then. He was no longer a child. He was a young man with his own independent thoughts. Just like Liancheng Yazhi, when he was sixteen, he already knew how to kill and calculate people¡¯s hearts. Su Qing was also 13 years old. In the SU family, the children matured early, and he was no exception. Moreover, his family had lived in the SU family with their tails between their legs, so they must know how to protect themselves. He might be 13 years old, but his heart was definitely not. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the two people in the photo. One of them was in the front because she could only sit in a wheelchair, while the other was standing in the corner of the second row, with an extremely low sense of existence. The people in the photo were all laughing, and they were no exception. Su Yue was smiling nonchalantly, and Su Qing was also smiling happily. However, from his eyes, he wasn¡¯t even looking at the camera. moreover, their eyes were different from the others. Su He¡¯s eyes were cold, while Su Qing¡¯s eyes were indifferent. to be able to hide this much at such a young age, it was indeed not easy. such a person, even if he wanted to survive, could not be underestimated. However, if they could make everyone ignore them, even su ¡®er, they were definitely not ordinary people. Liancheng Yazhi instructed Secretary Zhou. find out where these two people are. Find out what they are doing. ¡°Young master ya, are you trying to find a breakthrough from them?¡± ¡°Su Qing¡¯s parents have been suppressed by the SU family for so many years. How could he not hate them? As for this Su He, he¡¯s only sixteen years old and can¡¯t walk. If you were that young, would you be able to be so calm and unhurried?¡± Secretary Zhou thought about it. Indeed, it was a huge blow to a man to be unable to walk upright on both legs. The key was that he was not born with it, but had an accident later on. if I, Yingluo, were me, I would definitely have a bad temper and feel inferior. Especially when I see my other cousins all so healthy, I would feel even more unbalanced. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. help me find out. If they really have the intention, I don¡¯t mind providing more help. If these two didn¡¯t have hearts, then he would gather all of su ¡®er¡¯s remaining cousins. This time, he would definitely make su¡¯ er lose both her life and her wealth. Secretary Zhou nodded. Yueyue¡¯s police station hasn¡¯t made any progress on su Yue. What should we do? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that side, you can go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand. Secretary Zhou reminded him in fear, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, we¡¯re all waiting for you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened,¡±get lost!¡± Secretary Zhou quickly left with the documents. When he reached the door, he stretched his head out and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, the meeting still has to be held.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and wanted to hit Secretary Zhou with the things on the table, but it was empty. He had pushed the things to the ground. Chapter 1232 ? 1232 Only home can give him warmth When Secretary Zhou saw him looking for something, he was so scared that he ran away. Liancheng Yazhi kicked away a wireless mouse by his foot. He took a few deep breaths and stood by the window. The sky outside was very gloomy today. The weather forecast said that it might snow a little tonight. The entire city was shrouded in a gray mist, giving off an extremely heavy feeling. It was as if breathing was being held back, making it very uncomfortable. liancheng yazhi took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket. the slowly burning cigarette was held between liancheng yazhi¡¯s slender and beautiful fingers. wisps of white smoke rose and gradually dispersed in the air. Liancheng Yazhi did not smoke at all. Ever since he had found Rong Yan and her son, he had almost not smoked. Even when he was annoyed, he would only light one and let it burn quietly. He would not absorb it. Only when he smelled the tobacco in the air did Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood gradually calm down. The moment he saw the photo that Tang Zong had sent him, he wanted to kill su Yue immediately. but su yue wasn¡¯t there, and he had nowhere to vent his anger. His purpose for finding a woman who looked similar to Rong Yan was already clear. su yue, the woman who wanted him. he had been staring at her for a long time, a long time, yingluo. Rong Yan was the reverse scale in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart that no one was allowed to touch, and it would kill him. Although he had never stopped targeting Su Qi, he had never put in much effort to deal with him. However, Su Qi had thought that he was weak, and had dared to provoke him. Since that was the case, Yueyue and su Yue would have a good time together. I won¡¯t come with you directly this time. Let your cousin fight with you and see if you can win! Liancheng Yazhi pressed the half-burnt cigarette against the glass, and the end of the cigarette burned a little grayish-yellow on the cold glass. Liancheng Yazhi let go of the cigarette, turned around, picked up his coat, and went out for the meeting. after the meeting and the scolding, it was just four o ¡®clock. liancheng yazhi got off work and went home. the reason he told secretary zhou was: ¡°This is my wife and daughter¡¯s first Christmas Eve. Although it¡¯s not as important as New Year¡¯s, it¡¯s still a very important day, so I have to go back. As for you, Yingluo, you don¡¯t have a wife or a girlfriend, so you can just treat your work as a girlfriend and do your best.¡± Secretary Zhou wanted to cry and die. Why did he have to go to his wife and child¡¯s place while he had to face a pile of work? ¡­¡­ When Liancheng Yazhi returned home, he saw a tall Christmas tree in the living room as soon as he entered. Rong Yan and MeowMeow were hanging up the Christmas lights on the tree. ????????????????????,???,????????:¡±Daddy, Daddy, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi carried ¡°Baby, you miss daddy so much!¡± ???????????:¡±mom just told me that there will be a santa claus giving me a present tonight. is that true?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±of course!¡± You can make a wish to the Christmas tree and you¡¯ll find it under your pillow when you wake up tomorrow morning.¡± ¡± i want yingluo, i want yingluo. ¡± meowmeow bit her finger and couldn¡¯t think of what she wanted. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her little face. don¡¯t be anxious. Think about it slowly. liancheng yazhi could only be completely relaxed, warm, and happy when he was home! Chapter 1233 ? 1233 Chapter 1233-registered marriage! Rong Yan put down the colorful lights in her hands. you¡¯re back so early today. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her for a while before pulling Rong Yan into his arms. Many years ago, he would never have thought that the woman who had completely occupied his heart would be Rong Yan. The sense of crisis that Su Yu brought made Liancheng Yazhi feel depressed, but he was also happy because she was his wife. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of something. He glanced at the English clock in the living room. It was half past four, so there was still some time. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan up and said anxiously, ¡± baby, quickly change your clothes. We¡¯re going out for a while. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Rong Yan was surprised. yes! Liancheng Yazhi pushed him upstairs. go quickly! Suddenly, someone grabbed his ear. daddy, are you going out to play? I want to go too.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed MeowMeow. alright. Let¡¯s go together. Rong Yan didn¡¯t dress up much. She just put on a coat and carefully dressed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Yan pulled meowmeowmeowmeow downstairs. Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow and pulled Rong Yan out quickly. after getting in the car, liancheng yazhi urged the driver to hurry up. Rong Yan was puzzled and asked him,¡±where are you in such a hurry to go?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her waist tightly. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Rong Yan didn¡¯t pursue the matter. She turned her head and looked out of the car window. The wind was whistling in the gloomy sky, and the whole world seemed to be frozen. the weather forecast said that it would snow today. The sky is so gloomy. It looks like the first snow of the year is really going to fall. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±probably.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow asked excitedly,¡±mommy, is it snowing?¡± The White snowflakes?¡± In the past, MeowMeow had always been in country W, a country with a tropical rainforest climate. There was not even a slightly colder weather, let alone snow, so MeowMeow had never seen it before. Rong Yan tapped MeowMeow¡¯s nose and said,¡±that¡¯s right, it¡¯s that kind of Pixiu.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great.¡± After ¡°Daddy, Yingluo, you have to build a snowman with me Yingluo, you have to play with me Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to let MeowMeow grab him more easily. Alright, alright. Daddy will play with you. But, little princess Yingluo, what if you make daddy bald and mommy dislikes you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, who was arrogant in front of outsiders, was just a father without a temper in front of MeowMeow. Whatever MeowMeow said, he would be ¡®good¡¯. Rong Yan watched from the side and smiled with her eyes narrowed. She reached out and rubbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even though I don¡¯t like it when you¡¯re bald, if you become ugly, other women won¡¯t try to nail you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi ¡­¡­ The chauffeur drove very fast and arrived at the destination in less than half an hour. The car stopped. Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow in one hand and pulled Rong Yan out of the car with the other. there are still ten minutes before we get off work. Let¡¯s go, hurry up. Rong Yan only found out where they were after getting out of the car. Liancheng Yazhi had suddenly remembered that they had been talking about getting their marriage certificate, but they had been delayed every time and had not gotten it yet. So, he had dragged her to get it in a hurry. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan in, but she didn¡¯t move. He turned around and urged, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Rong Yan asked with her head tilted. Chapter 1234 ? 1234 Are you sure you want to get married? liancheng yazhi was stunned for a moment and asked if he had thought it through. Isn¡¯t that nonsense? liancheng yazhi glared at him. ¡± it¡¯s already late enough. ¡± He reached out his arm and held Rong Yan under his arm, then strode into the Civil Affairs Bureau. Because it was time to get off work and the weather was bad today, there were basically no people who came to settle the marriage or divorce procedures at this time. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau, who was getting ready to get off work, saw a handsome young man carrying a little girl in one hand and a beautiful woman in the other. He walked in with a swagger and walked in the blink of an eye. The people who saw them were stunned for a moment, because these three people were particularly outstanding no matter their size. From the looks of the little girl, she should be the child of these two people. Everyone started to guess that Wanwan was here to get a divorce! Everyone sighed in their hearts,¡±sigh, what a pity!¡± It was such a pity. Where this family of three stood would be so eye-catching. A handsome man and a beautiful woman would be so well matched. After a while, a staff member walked over and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, we¡¯re about to get off work. Why don¡¯t you two come back tomorrow?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted.¡±Tomorrow? Not even a second later.¡± The bodyguard behind Liancheng Yazhi said angrily, ¡± ¡°You guys get off work at 5:30. It¡¯s only 5:00 now. Who are you trying to fool?¡± The staff member swallowed his saliva, looked at the long convoy outside, and then at the six bodyguards behind Liancheng Yazhi. He was listless.¡±Alright, Yingluo. Come with me.¡± Rong Yan pushed Liancheng Yazhi and stood up straight. She looked up and asked him, ¡± ¡± liancheng yazhi, are you sure you want to think about it clearly? after you get the marriage certificate, you will be a real husband and wife, and you will no longer be free. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that Rong Yan¡¯s question was really stupid. ¡°Free? After meeting you, my free body had long grown wings and flown away!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned cold and he grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tell me, do you regret it?¡± The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face deepened. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it. Once you get the certificate, you¡¯ll be mine from head to toe, including the strand of hair. You have to listen to me. In the future, I¡¯ll be your sky and everything to you. You have to maintain absolute loyalty to me. You¡¯re not allowed to look at other women, let alone touch Yingluo. Rong Yan counted with her fingers and deliberately said a lot of harsh words. The more she spoke, the bigger Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile became. He waited for Rong Yan to finish and only replied with a few short words, ¡± ¡°i was originally yours.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything else. She grabbed him and went to find the staff member just now. ¡­¡­ The two of them sat down, and MeowMeow sat in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, looking around curiously. The staff member was an uncle in his forties. He looked at MeowMeow with sympathy. Such a cute little girl, she probably didn¡¯t know that her parents were going to divorce. Sigh, how pitiful! ¡± show me your credentials, ¡± he said to liancheng yazhi. ¡± are you sure you¡¯ve thought it through? ¡± Although they were already used to being married or divorced after working here, he still didn¡¯t want them to be separated when he saw this family in front of him. our daughter is already so big, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said unhappily. if we don¡¯t think it through, are we going to wait until our daughter gets married? ¡± The uncle sighed. It seemed that he was determined to get a divorce. He was afraid that it would be more difficult to get a divorce when his daughter grew up. Chapter 1235 ? 1235 Wedding photos! He nodded,¡±alright, I¡¯ll show you the documents.¡± The staff looked at the identity card and household registration book that Xi Yazhi handed over and flipped them over. How could they get a divorce without a marriage certificate? ¡°Where¡¯s your marriage certificate?¡± he asked. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan immediately leaned back and looked at the uncle in front of them as if they were looking at an idiot. rong yan couldn¡¯t help but slap the table. ¡± ¡°Marriage certificate? You haven¡¯t even given us our marriage certificate, what should we give you? Hey, I say, uncle, are you really going to register your marriage? You¡¯re a temporary worker, right?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words made this uncle, who had been working in the Civil Affairs Bureau for twenty years, finally realize that Wanwan had come to get their marriage certificate, not Wanwan¡¯s divorce! When the uncle realized this, he quickly apologized, ¡± ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Are you guys here to get married? ¡± Rong Yan gritted her teeth. nonsense. If we¡¯re not here to get married, do we have to get a divorce? ¡± The uncle coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.¡±Ahem ahem ahem, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ahem, I thought ahem, congratulations! the two of you, go and take some photos.¡± He quickly called his colleague over and asked him to take Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan to take their wedding photos. Looking at the back view of the family of three leaving, the uncle heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were married. It would be a pity if they were divorced. However, it was really trendy to get married only when the child was already this old! Before taking the photo, Rong Yan remembered that she didn¡¯t have any makeup on today. She glared at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±It¡¯s all your fault. Why didn¡¯t you tell me before you came? I didn¡¯t even put on any makeup. This is our wedding photo. What if it¡¯s ugly?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly coaxed him in a low voice. it¡¯s okay. My wife is the prettiest. She¡¯ll look good even without makeup. the person in charge of the photos was a young lady. in the past, when other people came to look for photos, she would rush them for a long time. but now, she really hoped that liancheng yazhi would just sit there and talk. he was too eye-catching. such a handsome man and so considerate. he was simply the only one of his kind in this century. Although Rong Yan was a little unhappy before the photo was taken as she was afraid that it would look ugly, when she was facing the camera with Liancheng Yazhi, the corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth could not help but smile. She smiled very happily and her eyes were full of happiness, overflowing. ????????,???????,??????:¡±Why didn¡¯t mom and dad take a photo of me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not know how to comfort his daughter. Just as he was explaining to MeowMeow, an idea came to Rong Yan¡¯s mind and she said to the girl taking the photo, ¡± ¡°Can you please take a picture of our family of three?¡± ¡± ah, we¡¯re only taking wedding photos. we¡¯re not taking photos at the photo studio. ¡± Rong Yan took out a shopping card from the xxx brand clothing store from her wallet and pushed it in front of the girl. ¡°Thank you. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s enough to buy a few clothes.¡± the girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the shopping card. how many more could she buy? Normally, even if she spent her entire monthly salary, it would not be enough to buy one piece! although she really wanted it, this was bribing. ¡± this wanwan isn¡¯t too good, right, wanwan? ¡± ¡°This is just a gift from us as a thank you for taking our wedding photos. It¡¯s not a bribe.¡± the girl who took the photo smiled and squinted her eyes. ¡± okay, wanwan, thank you, big sister. come, come, do a good job as a family. i¡¯ll definitely take a good picture for you. ¡± Chapter 1236 ? 1236 with the red book in hand, i have a wife ???????????????,???????? after liancheng yazhi and rong yan got their marriage certificate, they didn¡¯t leave. Because Yingluo and the others still had to get another certificate. Of course, this was not a divorce certificate. After hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s request, the uncle was in a difficult position and said, ¡± this ¡­ We can¡¯t do that. We only do marriage and divorce certificates here. We really haven¡¯t done the one you¡¯re talking about. Rong Yan explained, ¡± just get us a small notebook as a token. Just stick the photo on it. We don¡¯t need it to be legally binding. We just want to keep it as a memento. The uncle shook his head. but Yingluo can¡¯t do that either. We don¡¯t have that kind of small book here. We can¡¯t get it for you. liancheng yazhi frowned and slammed the table. ¡± why are you talking so much nonsense? there are so many blank certificates without any words printed on them. It¡¯s such a simple thing to type the words on them. Why is it so difficult when you say it? ¡± The six bodyguards who had been following behind Liancheng Yazhi took two steps forward at the same time and stood in front of The Big Book. Their tall figures, which were like small towers, completely enveloped the uncle. Therefore, under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s threat, the Civil Affairs Bureau did something unprecedented in history-a family certificate. The photo was of a happy family of three. The small booklet and the marriage certificate were basically the same, except for the different words on them. There were three copies, one for each of the three. By the time they finally left in satisfaction, it was already 20 minutes past the normal closing time of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The uncle who had registered their marriage and family certificate wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and stood up with his hands on his waist. His only hope now was that he would not meet such a couple again before he retired. When the uncle walked out of the office with his bag, he saw his other colleagues lining up in the lobby to register. They were gathered together and discussing something. The uncle was puzzled. The place they were surrounding seemed to be a donation box. Couples who often came here to register their marriage would put some money in before they left. Someone saw the uncle walking over and quickly pulled him over. ¡°Old Zhao, look at Yingluo.¡± Uncle Zhao¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the situation in front of him. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He remembered that there were only one or two red notes in the transparent donation box. There were so few other colors of notes that they couldn¡¯t even cover the bottom. However, at this moment, Qianqian was filled to the brim with notes that were all popping out. They were all red. he asked,¡±what¡¯s with this yingluo?¡± Did Santa come to give us a surprise?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Santa Claus, it¡¯s the couple who came out of your house just now,¡± the person next to him said. After that, Rong Yan even asked Liancheng Yazhi that if he wanted to donate, he could just write a note and stuff it in. Why did he have to put so much cash in? it was so troublesome to put it in. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi gave her a side glance. you don¡¯t understand. This is a strategy. If you put a bill in it, it might be thrown away as waste paper. But it¡¯s so eye-catching when it¡¯s full of bills! That¡¯s right, it was indeed very eye-catching, and the employees all swallowed their saliva. ___ [ big Penguin has gone crazy again today. We have been drawing lots early in the morning, and all the books in the author¡¯s platform have been drawn. Our fingers are so thick that they are about to cramp. ] by the way, girls, are you drawing lots from your books now? Chapter 1237 ? 1237 Mrs. Liancheng, please take care of me In the car, Rong Yan held the marriage certificate and looked at her photo on it. She pouted and said, ¡± ¡°If I had known, I would have put on makeup. Look, my eyes are so small, and I don¡¯t look very energetic.¡± A marriage certificate, the biggest certificate in one¡¯s life. Other people would prepare carefully before taking photos, but she didn¡¯t. ¡°Come, let me see.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took the marriage certificate from Rong Yan¡¯s hands. He looked at her carefully. she looks good, her eyes aren¡¯t small, and her smile is especially beautiful. No matter how I look at her, she¡¯s a beauty. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s a daughter? ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded vigorously. yes, yes. It¡¯s nice. Mommy is the most beautiful. Rong Yan finally smiled. She was about to reach out to take her marriage certificate, but she saw Liancheng Yazhi put it straight into his pocket. rong yan looked at his movements and said,¡±you¡¯re tired.¡± Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. I¡¯ll keep this thing. We¡¯re a family anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter who I keep it with. Don¡¯t you agree, wife? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt that the word ¡®wife¡¯ was well-deserved, and he felt refreshed. It was so refreshing that it felt like he was about to get a heatstroke in the hot summer and drink a mouthful of soda that he had just taken out of the refrigerator. The comfort was indescribable. after such a long time, they finally got their marriage certificate. this was a precious treasure, and it was safest to leave it with him. liancheng yazhi decided to put it in the safe when he went back. also, he could not let rong yan find it in the future. rong yan actually already knew what liancheng yazhi was thinking. she smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. if he wanted to let her go, then let him. After getting honghong¡¯s marriage certificate, Liancheng Yazhi finally felt a little relieved. This Red Book, which many people regarded as a shackle, was a divine artifact that bound his appearance and made him feel at ease. It was actually fortunate that President Tang had sent him a message that Su Yu¡¯s new female partner looked similar to Rong Yan. That was why he suddenly remembered that he and Rong Yan had yet to get their marriage certificate. Without a marriage certificate, they wouldn¡¯t have any actual relationship in the law, and Rong Yan would still be ¡®free¡¯! At that time, Liancheng Yazhi was anxious and quickly pulled Rong Yan to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate as fast as possible. With this certificate, both parties would fill in each other¡¯s names in the spouse column, which finally gave Liancheng Yazhi a sense of reality. Rong Yan was the real Madam Liancheng now. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. Mrs. Liancheng, ¡± he said. I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of Qianqian in the future. Rong Yan suddenly reached out and touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face.¡±Mr. Liancheng, Qianqian, please be more obedient.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed and pulled Rong Yan into his arms.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely listen to my wife in the future.¡± The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s lips deepened. Although getting their marriage certificate today was quite sudden, Rong Yan felt that it was not a big deal. This Red Book could not restrict her. If she liked Liancheng Yazhi, even if she did not have this illness, she would still stand firmly by his side. If Liancheng Yazhi had another woman one day, then it would count as having this marriage certificate. if she wanted to leave, no one would be able to stop her! However, when she saw the photo on the marriage certificate and the names in each other¡¯s spouse column, there was a subtle change in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. She was very happy. Yingluo couldn¡¯t tell why, but she just felt ¡­ Happy. Chapter 1238 ? 1238 The love on Christmas Eve This year¡¯s Christmas Eve was the most complete and memorable time for Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi in many years. Because this was the first time their family had really celebrated such a Festival together! At night, Rong Yan didn¡¯t ask anyone to help with the food she made for Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as the cooking at home and looked ordinary, Yingluo¡¯s husband and daughter were very supportive and finished a few dishes cleanly. As she watched Liancheng Yazhi munching on the food she had made, Rong Yan suddenly understood why people said that when a woman had a family, she would be willing to turn into food. She was like this now! ¡­¡­ After coaxing meowmeowmeowmeow to sleep at night, Liancheng Yazhi was very excited. He pulled Rong Yan to the rooftop. The sky was dark and gloomy that night. There was no light at all, and only the lights around the rooftop were on. The two of them sat on the sofa on the rooftop. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan, a thick wool blanket wrapped around him and Rong Yan. He rested his chin on her shoulder and neither of them said a word. rong yan looked up at the dark sky. ¡± ¡°Will it snow tonight?¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t look up. His chin was gently rubbing Rong Yan¡¯s neck, and his hands slid around her waist. I guess so. He¡¯s so gloomy. He should be coming down. rong yan was tickled by his breathing. she smiled and shrank her neck.¡±Do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Liancheng Yazhi paused and nodded. ¡°I know, Zhenzhen.¡± That year¡¯s new Year was a past that neither of them seemed to want to talk about. The day before, Liancheng Yazhi had told Rong Yan that he was going to give her a gift for the new year. In the end, that gift became something that Liancheng Yazhi regretted countless times after. Liancheng Yazhi still felt his face burning when he mentioned it now, and he did not dare to face Rong Yan. he was always afraid that she would still be angry (_) and run away from home when she was unhappy! Rong Yan had already let go of her and nudged Liancheng Yazhi with her arm. ¡°Will you still give me a present for the new year this year?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while before he bit Rong Yan¡¯s neck and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a Kasaya.¡± This year, it would definitely not be like that year.¡¯From now on, I will give you a gift every year! Until I die!¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment and leaned back. ¡°Then I must have a good one, an expensive one, a valuable one.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sucked on Rong Yan¡¯s earlobe, his two big hands that looked like they were on fire burrowing into Rong Yan¡¯s clothes.¡±i¡¯ll give myself to you, okay? Tell me, what is more expensive, more valuable, and better than me?¡± Rong Yan did not stop Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. When his hand came to the softness of her chest, Rong Yan panted twice and said in a soft and charming voice, ¡± ¡°It seems to be the case? Alright then, I¡¯ll reluctantly accept it. ¡± seeing that rong yan did not object, liancheng yazhi¡¯s actions became even more wild. Just as Liancheng Yazhi was almost done stripping Rong Yan under the wool blanket, Rong Yan suddenly gasped and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, are we having a wild battle on the rooftop?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand trembled. Wild battle? His face instantly turned red. These two words were too evil. Alright, his wife¡¯s shocking actions from time to time really made him embarrassed! Chapter 1239 ? 1239 Wifey, don¡¯t be so tough! Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t move, but Rong Yan was unhappy. She was being teased until she couldn¡¯t move up or down, but he didn¡¯t move. Was he going to leave her alone? rong yan turned around on liancheng yazhi¡¯s thigh to face him and started to take off his clothes with both hands. This fellow would always rip off all her clothes, but he was still wearing them. How annoying. Rong Yan said as she pulled, ¡°in the future, don¡¯t wear such troublesome clothes when you¡¯re at home. It¡¯s not easy to take them off. It affects efficiency and delays time. The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes twitched. He really wanted to ask, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be so tough. I should be the one saying these words. Sometimes, when it came to rolling around in bed, Rong Yan could always catch Liancheng Yazhi off guard. Rong Yan had already taken the initiative, but Liancheng Yazhi was still blushing and his eyes were flickering. This made her unhappy and she touched his chest. why are you so shy? it¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never done it here before. Look at how red you are, making it seem like you¡¯re so pure. Hurry up and serve your wife well. I¡¯ll let you live a good life in the future. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was like a tornado. He took a deep breath and pressed down on Rong Yan¡¯s small hands that were fiddling around. Madam, I will definitely serve you well. What happened next was naturally smooth. Liancheng Yazhi got rid of his shyness and took the lead. Rong Yan sat on top of him, facing each other. The wool blanket wrapped around their bodies did not fall off even during the intense exercise. From the outside, no naked skin could be seen. At most, one could only tell from their movements that they were doing something! The panting and moans on the balcony never stopped, and the intertwining made the temperature of the cold winter rise steadily. The hibernating small animals wished they could go into heat earlier. After a long time, Rong Yan¡¯s wet fringe stuck to her forehead. She felt weak all over and turned into a pool of water. She lay on her stomach in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sea and let out a soft breath. that lazy and seductive look after making love made liancheng yazhi want to do it again immediately. He thought so and did so. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and kissed her red and swollen lips.¡±Baby Yingluo, I¡¯ll take the initiative in the future, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan glanced at him indifferently. take the initiative? You always screw up at the most crucial moment. If I don¡¯t take action, do you think I¡¯ll just sit there and be anxious?¡± Liancheng Yazhi (_)# What did he mean by dropping the ball at a critical moment? Could it be that he was not brave enough at every critical moment? or did he not last long? When it came to men¡¯s issues, Liancheng Yazhi was very serious and pulled Rong Yan to have another competition. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you see how your husband messes up at the most crucial moment!¡± He said hatefully. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi won a perfect victory under Rong Yan¡¯s begging. Rong Yan did not even have the strength to open her eyes. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad for Yingying to drop the ball once in a while, Yingying.¡± Liancheng Yazhi-_-! Suddenly, Rong Yan felt a chill on her face, and she opened her eyes with difficulty. ¡°Why is my face so cold? is it snowing?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged him tightly and pulled up the wool blanket. He carried Rong Yan downstairs and said softly, ¡± yes, it¡¯s snowing. I hope it¡¯s snowing harder so that I can build a snowman with MeowMeow tomorrow, Yingluo. Chapter 1240 ? 1240 The first time I peeled an Apple for a woman This Christmas Eve was plain and warm at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s house. There was no party, no grand dinner, and they did not even tell anyone about their marriage. But to them, that was enough. Their happiness was their own and not someone else¡¯s, so there was no need to make it known to everyone. Compared to the happiness of being put in front of outsiders, they preferred this kind of plain and simple life. Only by being able to withstand dull feelings could one last long! Just like aged wine, only after time slowly trickled down, the older it was, the more fragrant it would be. ¡­¡­ it started to snow on christmas eve, and liancheng yazhi had already gone to bed. Before he went to bed, MeowMeow prayed that it would snow heavily tomorrow so that he could build a snowman. Rong Yan was thinking that she would definitely wake up late tomorrow. On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi was thinking about more things. He hoped to play with MeowMeow tomorrow, hoped to hear Tang Zong send 100000 apples the moment he opened his eyes, and hoped that there would be news from Secretary Zhou as soon as possible! Compared to the peace at the Lian family, the women¡¯s prison on the outskirts of the imperial capital was not as peaceful. To Rong nuo and Tang Zong, this was destined to be a sleepless night. Rong nuo was so angry that she couldn¡¯t sleep. Tang Zong was unwilling to accept this! It all started with Tang Zong buying Rong nuo a New Year¡¯s gift. He had prepared a lot for Rong nuo. First, there was a sumptuous dinner. He still wanted to have a candlelight dinner with Rong nuo. [ Ling, Note: if you don¡¯t eat your fill, you won¡¯t have the strength to roll in the sheets! ] as for the other gifts, tang zong decided to be clich¨¦ and bought a pair of ruby ear studs. initially, he didn¡¯t want to buy them, but the saleswoman said that rubies were a symbol of love, and so tang zong bought them. ????????????,????????Z&N,Z??????????,N??????????? After Tang Zong brought it back, he even asked his men to modify it and install an extremely small nano locator on the ear studs. As long as Rong nuo wore this thing, she would not be able to escape from him no matter where she went. after buying the ear studs, tang zong was prepared to leave the shopping mall. however, when he was leaving, he passed by the women¡¯s products section and stopped in his tracks. tang zong blushed and left shyly after buying the things. Then, he arrived at the prison. At first, Rong nuo refused to see him no matter what he said, but Tang Zong acted like a spoiled child, pestered him, and shamelessly played his part. Finally, Rong nuo could not take it anymore and let him in. It was considered difficult to enter. Of course, Tang Zong had to perform well. He opened the food box. nuo nuo, look, this is the dinner I prepared for you. Today is Christmas Eve and you have to eat turkey and apples! Shall I peel an Apple for you?¡± tang zong was peeling an apple with a fruit knife in a very unfamiliar manner. the skin he peeled off was as thick as a finger. rong yan¡¯s eyelids kept twitching as she watched from the side. It wasn¡¯t that Tang Zong was stupid. In the past, he only knew how to use a knife to cut people. He didn¡¯t know how to make apples. If young master Tang wanted to eat something, he could just open his mouth and someone would send it over. Did he even need to do it himself? Rong nuo was the first person who could make Tang Zong peel an Apple for others to eat. Tang Zong peeked at Rong nuo as he was cutting. Seeing that there was no expression on her face, he rolled his eyes and secretly moved the corner of his mouth, and a treacherous smile quickly flashed across his face. Chapter 1241 ? 1241 Chapter 1241-Tang Zong¡¯s trick In the next second, the fruit knife in Tang Zong¡¯s hand slipped and the blade grazed his finger. Tang Zong hurriedly gasped in pain.¡±Si si si ¡­¡± Rong nuo quickly looked over and saw that there was a cut on Tang Zong¡¯s left and right index fingers, and blood was flowing out quickly. Tang Zong¡¯s hands were very beautiful. They were slender but strong, and even fairer than a woman¡¯s. Every finger was like the scallion fingers that Chinese people used to describe women. That pair of hands was more beautiful than any pianist¡¯s hands in the world. It was precisely this hand that was cut while peeling an Apple, with blood hanging on the tip of his fingers. Just looking at it would make one¡¯s heart ache. Rong nuo frowned. She snatched the knife and the Apple that had been peeled so badly from Tang Zong¡¯s hand. alright, don¡¯t try to show off if you don¡¯t know how to. Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo with a wronged expression, his eyes watery. nuo nuo, it hurts, Yingluo. As soon as she met Tang Zong¡¯s eyes, Rong nuo felt weak. The blood on Rong Tang Zong¡¯s fingers had already begun to drip down, and she felt very painful looking at it. Rong nuo stood up. you press on the wound first. I¡¯ll get you a warning and a band-aid. When Tang Zong heard this, he could not accept it. He had hit himself just to use a little trick of injuring himself to get closer to Rong nuo. What was the point of her going to the prison guards? tang zong grabbed rong nuo with his uninjured hand. nuo nuo, I¡¯m fine. The wound doesn¡¯t count, so there¡¯s no need to go to the prison guards. It¡¯s Christmas Eve, so don¡¯t bother them. Rong nuo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that these words had come from Tang Zong¡¯s mouth. Tang Zong would actually say that he didn¡¯t want to trouble others? Aiyo, my God, this is really a miracle! Rong nuo looked at him for a while,¡±forget it, I¡¯ll go, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly pulled her back, and she happened to sit on his lap. This made Tang Zong very happy. He wrapped an arm around Rong nuo and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Nono, there¡¯s really no need. You can just help me massage it.¡± ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Rong nuo struggled. Tang Zong hugged Rong nuo tightly and said with a slightly aggrieved tone,¡±No, it¡¯s Christmas Eve tonight. I have no one to accompany me, and you have no one to accompany me either. Let¡¯s spend it together, okay?¡± Rong nuo was stunned for a moment. Yes, it was Xuanji¡¯s Christmas Eve. In the past, Xia Xuanmo had always accompanied ran ran. On Christmas Eve with Xia Xuanmo, he would first peel a big and sweet apple for her and watch her finish it. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s Apple-peeling skills were very good, much better than Tang Zong¡¯s. tang zong was like a child who had not grown up yet. he could even hurt his own hand while peeling an apple. Rong nuo suddenly shivered and felt uncomfortable from head to toe. Really, why did he miss that person? Why are you comparing him to Tang Zong! When Tang Zong saw that Rong nuo was distracted, he raised his head and gently bit Rong nuo¡¯s earlobe. ¡°Nuo nuo, my hand hurts.¡± rong nuo¡¯s whole body felt like it had been electrocuted, and she was numb. she moved her body. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She tried her best to ignore the feeling that Tang Zong gave her just now. She raised her hand and pressed on the wound on Tang Zong¡¯s finger. Tang Zong pouted his lips and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t move. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s moving on my body. You¡¯re not doing this right. I¡¯m already having a reaction. Rong nuo¡¯s face immediately turned red. This shameless little guy, he actually ran ¡­ Rong nuo lost control and used more strength, pressing Tang Zong down and causing him to cry out in pain.¡±Nuo nuo is in so much pain, you don¡¯t have to use so much strength!¡± Chapter 1242 ? 1242 His eyes were too hot rong nuo quickly let go a little. she felt a little guilty, but she refused to give in.¡±you deserve it. who asked you to be cowardly?¡± she said. However, even as she said this, Rong nuo¡¯s hand that was pressing on Tang Zong¡¯s wound was gently stroking it. Tang Zong said innocently,¡±but I¡¯m not wrong. Look at Zhenzhen.¡± As he spoke, he moved a little, so that Rong nuo would feel it. It was clearly a very vulgar action, but with Tang Zong¡¯s pure and innocent face, no one could say anything too harsh. Rong nuo¡¯s face was as red as a cooked shrimp. ¡°You¡¯re provoking Tang Zong. You¡¯re messing around. I don¡¯t care about you anymore. Don¡¯t spend Christmas Eve with me either.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anything,¡± Tang Zong hurriedly replied. ¡°Rong nuo is still in pain,¡± said Tang Zong after a while. Rong nuo glared at him. I said I¡¯d get you some medicine. You didn¡¯t let me. tang zong¡¯s face held onto rong nuo¡¯s neck and rubbed against her body like a little beast. it¡¯s too troublesome to find medicine. I¡¯ve seen you for a few days, and I don¡¯t want you to leave for a minute. The expression on Rong nuo¡¯s face changed, and her heart skipped a beat. She turned her head away from Tang Zong. ¡°I¡¯ll wash it with clean water for you.¡± rong nuo stood up and went to get some water. This time, Tang Zong did not stop her. However, his eyes were still fixed on her body. When Rong nuo was pouring the water, she felt as if there was a hole in her back. Tang Zong¡¯s line of sight was really too hot! Rong nuo secretly touched her face. It was really hot. She let Tang Zong in today not only because he annoyed Yueyue but also because she was a little lonely! on a night like this, she also hoped that someone would be by her side! Rong nuo took a deep breath and brought the water to Tang Zong. reach out. Tang Zong obediently reached out his hand like a child. she washed her hands twice with warm water. although the blood on her hands had been wiped clean, and the bleeding wasn¡¯t that bad anymore, she still felt a sense of relief. However, this wasn¡¯t tang Zong¡¯s ultimate goal. He had to take it slow and steady, step by step, and strive to achieve his ultimate goal. ¡°Nono, will this cause inflammation?¡± Tang Zong held up his finger. ¡°When you go, just buy some anti-inflammatory water from the roadside pharmacy and apply it,¡± Rong nuo said casually. Tang Zong shook his head. no, I don¡¯t want to. The smell of anti-inflammatory water is too unpleasant. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just put on a band-aid.¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes. Suddenly, Tang Zong¡¯s finger reached out to Rong nuo¡¯s face, less than a centimeter away from her lips. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong nuo was stunned. Tang Zong raised his head and said matter-of-factly, you just have to help me suck it. Saliva can disinfect and stop the bleeding. rong nuo¡¯s eyes widened. she licked yingluo¡¯s wound. she would not do such an intimate thing. besides, yingluo was too ambiguous. rong nuo rejected her flatly.¡±Don¡¯t even think about it. Go away.¡± ¡°I got cut when I was peeling the Apple for you. You don¡¯t even care about it. You don¡¯t feel sorry for me at all,¡± Tang Zong said angrily. ¡°f * ck!¡± rong nuo didn¡¯t know what to say after tang zong¡¯s words. Because what he said was right. He cut his finger while peeling an Apple for him, but Yingluo couldn¡¯t do such an intimate thing, right? However, the little Devil In Her Heart was saying, ¡± Kissing and touching, other than not doing the last step, you¡¯ve done more intimate things, What is this? Chapter 1243 ? 1243 Chapter 1243-Christmas Eve kiss Tang Zong grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°Rong nuo, Rong nuo, please help me. Do you want the wound on my hand to become inflamed? it really hurts. This is the first time my hand has been injured since I was young.¡± Whether Tang Zong¡¯s words were true or not, Norb knew. However, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen Tang Zong¡¯s hands, and they were even more tender than a girl¡¯s. Because Rong nuo had to work in prison, she couldn¡¯t take care of herself like that outside. As a result, there were calluses on his hands and they were a little rough. However, this was already better than most people. However, in front of Tang Zong¡¯s hands, Rong nuo felt that her hands did not even seem like a woman¡¯s hands. Tang Zong¡¯s hands were so beautiful that they were comparable to his face. Such a beautiful hand, with a cut, it really ruined the original beauty, making Rong nuo feel a little guilty. Tang Zong was still babbling in Rong nuo¡¯s ear, his pitiful look really made one¡¯s heart ache. As if she was possessed, Rong nuo opened her mouth and sucked on Tang Zong¡¯s injured finger. Tang Zong¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, and his body trembled violently. A low groan came out of his throat, and his eyes looked at Rong nuo even more passionately. His long eyelashes fluttered, and he was like a tamed little beast, constantly wanting to get closer to his master. After a while, Rong nuo realized what she had done. She gratefully let go of Tang Zong¡¯s hand, blushed, and turned her head to wipe her lips. Tang Zong chuckled. The wound on his finger was not deep to begin with, and the bleeding had completely stopped. His finger was wet and glistening. Tang Zong pounced on Rong nuo from behind, hugging her and shaking her gently. He said in a coquettish manner, ¡°Rong nuo, it¡¯s so good to have you to spend Christmas Eve with me. This is the first time someone has accompanied me on Christmas Eve. You¡¯re so good!¡± Rong nuo¡¯s heart trembled. This was the first time he had someone to spend Christmas with? How is this possible? this film! He just wanted to say nice things to deceive her. Tang Zong seemed to know what Rong nuo was thinking. He lowered his head and kissed the tender skin on Rong nuo¡¯s neck. ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m not lying to you. When I was in the Tang family, no one liked me. They spent Christmas together as a family, but no one paid me any attention. After I went abroad, there was no one else.¡± A soft and itchy feeling came from her neck, and Rong nuo twisted her body to hide. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me randomly. I told you not to kiss my neck again.¡± ¡°hehe, i forgot, i won¡¯t kiss the neck anymore, yingluo.¡± The next second, Tang Zong turned Rong nuo around and quickly lowered his head to kiss her lips. Rong nuo had wanted to resist, but she did not push Tang Zong away after pushing him away. Tang Zong¡¯s words just now flashed through her mind, and she did not push him anymore. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders. They had already seen each other so many times, and compared to kissing, it was quite pure. Rong nuo simply did not act pretentious. Tang Zong¡¯s kissing skills were basically taught by Rong nuo. However, his disciple¡¯s learning ability was obviously very strong. Now, when it came to kissing, Rong nuo did not have any advantage at all. From the beginning to the end, he was being suppressed by Tang Zong. tang zong¡¯s kiss was just like his personality-playful. rong yan couldn¡¯t keep up with his rhythm at all and was controlled by him all the time. in the end, when she was out of breath, she patted his shoulder. however, tang zong became even more excited. he hooked his little tongue around hers and refused to let go. Chapter 1244 ? 1244 Chapter 1244-I am very brave in the end, rong nuo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and pinched his ears. tang zong groaned twice, his body softened and let go of her. The ear was the most sensitive part of Tang Zong¡¯s body. It would turn soft with a pinch, just like a power switch. With a pinch, it would cut off Tang Zong¡¯s power. Tang Zong pouted his lips unhappily and pressed himself softly on Rong nuo¡¯s body. Rong nuo pushed him. you get up first. It¡¯s very heavy. no, I can¡¯t move. You pinched my ear, so I can¡¯t move now! Tang Zong was very childish, no matter what. Logically speaking, it was easy to be unlikable to act like a child at such an age. However, Tang Zong wasn¡¯t like that. Who asked him to have a fair and clean face like a Little Prince, with big, limpid eyes and a bright smile? even when he was acting shamelessly, people couldn¡¯t bear to be ruthless. Rong nuo suddenly thought of something and smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t move? You have such a big weakness. What if you fail in the future?¡± Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong with a meaningful look, a smile on her lips. ¡°in the future?¡± tang zong was curious. rong nuo leaned over and whispered something in tang zong¡¯s ear. then, tang zong jumped up and covered his ears with his hands as he looked at rong nuo vigilantly. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re so bad, Yingluo¡± Rong nuo laughed as she lay on the bed. Her laughter was particularly pleasant and clear. tang zong glared at her angrily. his cheeks were red and his lips were slightly swollen. he looked like a pretty little boy who was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Rong nuo had just told him,¡±once I pinch your ears, you¡¯ll go soft. If in the future, when you¡¯re making love with a woman, your ears are pinched, you¡¯ll wither on the spot!¡± rong nuo¡¯s words were straightforward and explicit, which made tang zong embarrassed and angry. however, rong nuo had given him a big wake-up call. If he wanted to roll around in bed with Rong nuo, he had to prevent Rong nuo from pinching his ears at the critical moment. Rong nuo couldn¡¯t stop laughing. Tang Zong¡¯s face was getting redder and redder. A burst of anger rushed up from his heart and he pressed Rong nuo down and began to tear his clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see how brave I am today, Hmph!¡± Rong nuo¡¯s shirt was quickly torn apart, but this time, Rong nuo was not in a hurry. She had basically grasped the rules of her interaction with Tang Zong. In his heart, he was a little boy who especially needed to be loved and cared for. Rong nuo gently patted Tang Zong¡¯s head, ruffled his hair a few times, and kissed his forehead. She said in a soft voice,¡±Be good, don¡¯t mess around! I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± As expected, Tang Zong was completely helpless against Rong nuo¡¯s simple move. He stopped and tilted his head to look at Rong nuo for a while, before nodding his head obediently.¡±Alright then, Yueyue, eat first. I can¡¯t let you go hungry.¡± ¡°Oh, I bought you a gift today. Let¡¯s take a look at it first.¡± Tang Zong took out the pair of ruby earrings as if he was showing off a treasure, and looked at Rong nuo with eager eyes. ¡°Does this look good?¡± ¡°Yes, it looks good.¡± Rong nuo nodded. In fact, she was really not interested in gemstones. ¡°Let¡¯s each wear one. I¡¯ll put it on for you, okay?¡± Tang Zong happily said. Facing Tang Zong¡¯s eyes that were filled with anticipation, Rong nuo suddenly felt that she could not refuse him. She nodded her head, and Tang Zong excitedly hugged Rong nuo and gave her a big kiss. This was the first time he had put jewelry on a woman. His originally dexterous hands were now extremely clumsy. He carefully poked Rong nuo¡¯s ears until they were red before he put it on for her. Chapter 1245 ? 1245 nuo nuo, you¡¯re really good-looking! After putting it on, Tang Zong tilted his head and looked at it for a while. Then, he leaned forward and kissed Rong nuo¡¯s face. He smiled like a little fool. ¡°Really good looking?¡± In fact, the pair of ruby earrings that Tang Zong had bought wasn¡¯t very good-looking. The design was very ordinary, and the gems were just a little bigger. Who asked him to buy female jewelry for the first time? so, don¡¯t expect him to have a better aesthetic sense in this aspect. Rong nuo glanced at the remaining one. you don¡¯t have any ear holes. How are you going to wear them? ¡± rong nuo had thought that tang zong had bought these for her, but she did not expect that he would say that they would each have one. Tang Zong touched his ear, took a deep breath and made up his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the corner and call one,¡± Rong nuo laughed out loud. forget it. Your ears are like that. Do you still want to make ear holes? ¡± Tang Zong was instantly dejected. He didn¡¯t want to poke a hole in his ear either. The ear was his most sensitive and fragile place. If a hole was pierced in his ear, wouldn¡¯t he be lying there and never get up? Tang Zong leaned forward, and his whole body was on Rong nuo¡¯s thighs. His hands were wrapped around her slender waist, and his face was pressed against her lower abdomen, like a spoiled child.¡±Then can I wear the Kasaya around my neck?¡± ¡°Whatever!¡± Rong nuo pushed Tian Tian. Tang Zong suddenly stopped talking and looked at Rong nuo. nuonuo, you look really good. good looking? Rong nuo didn¡¯t think that she was very good-looking. She was at most above average in terms of looks, and was much worse than Rong Yan. However, her temperament could easily captivate men. rong nuo lowered her head and looked at tang zong. his eyes were bright and sparkling as he looked at her without blinking. rong nuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat because tang zong was looking at her as if she was the whole world. he could only see her alone. in his eyes, there was no one else but her. This kind of gaze, to be honest, would really bring a little pride to people. Rong nuo leaned over and her fingers gently slid across Tang Zong¡¯s face, finally falling on his neck, stroking his Adam¡¯s apple, and flirtatiously teased him,¡±How good?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he felt a little nervous. Every time Rong nuo looked at him with those mesmerizing eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±very, very, very pretty. you¡¯re the most beautiful woman.¡± Rong nuo laughed out loud. and you said you¡¯ve never played with other women before. You¡¯re so good at talking! ¡°I¡¯ve really never played with other women before. I¡¯m so good with my words only because I¡¯m facing you,¡± Tang Zong replied seriously. rong nuo¡¯s mood was suddenly much better. although tang zong loved to play, it was really fun to tease him occasionally. after having tang zong, rong nuo¡¯s life had obviously become much more interesting.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you have another gift? Where is he?¡± tang zong quickly sat up and handed another beautifully wrapped gift box to rong nuo.¡±oh yingluo, here, here yingluo¡± When Rong nuo was opening the gift, Tang Zong seemed a little shy. He held his red face and said embarrassedly, I saw it by accident after I bought the earrings. I think Yingluo, I think you¡¯ll definitely look especially beautiful in them! Rong nuo raised her eyebrows. Would she look especially beautiful in it? Clothes? After opening the box, Rong nuo¡¯s face instantly turned from white to red, from red to black, and the veins on the hand holding the box almost popped out. tang zong had been waiting for rong nuo to speak, but she had already opened it but did not speak. tang zong asked,¡±nuo nuo, isn¡¯t it really nice?¡± Chapter 1246 ? 1246 Chapter 1246-Tang Zong is kicked Rong nuo raised her head and said through gritted teeth,¡±Yes, it¡¯s good looking, especially good looking, Yingluo.¡± After saying this, Rong nuo suddenly roared,¡±Pretty your sister, you pervert!¡± then, rong nuo suddenly kicked tang zong off the bed, and the things in her hands were thrown at tang zong, who was being kicked for no reason. Rong nuo was so angry that her chest heaved up and down quickly. That¡¯s right, Tang Zong had indeed given her clothes. However, Yingluo What¡¯s the point of buying a set of sexy underwear? why are you so embarrassed? Tang Zong was completely unaware of what he had done wrong. He rubbed his aching butt and stood up aggrievedly. Even now, he still did not understand how he had angered Rong nuo. Why did she kick him out of the blue? could it be that she did not like this gift? He had carefully selected these. The sales lady had also said that they looked very good and that his girlfriend would definitely like them very much. She even said that they would look very charming and beautiful in them. But why would Rong nuo be unhappy and kick him? Tang Zong¡¯s hand picked up the thin piece of cloth from the gift box and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? This is beautiful!¡± Rong nuo was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She really didn¡¯t know if this bastard was doing it on purpose or not. Rong nuo said angrily, ¡°If you want to wear it, you can wear it yourself.¡± tang zong felt very innocent. ¡°but i bought this for you. besides, i can¡¯t wear this!¡± This really bad Tang Zong. He had not spent much time in the past to understand women. He did not know what women were thinking in their hearts. Although he had only begun to try to understand Rong nuo recently, this little time was not enough. today, when he came out of the jewelry store, he happened to pass by the women¡¯s products section. rows of women¡¯s undergarments were hanging there. when tang zong saw them, his face immediately turned red. he felt a little embarrassed. He was about to leave, but after thinking about it, he realized that Rong nuo¡¯s undergarments were not very nice and [ too conservative ]. He might as well buy one for her. After that, Tang Zong took his time and left. The saleswomen in the shopping mall all had a sharp tongue. The moment they saw Tang Zong, they immediately asked if he was buying underwear for his girlfriend. Tang Zong nodded his head, and the sales lady began to step on the bed. She said that Tang Zong was so gentle and considerate. If he bought underwear for his girlfriend, she would definitely be very happy. Then, Tang Zong was confused. After that, the sales lady began to introduce him to all kinds of products. However, there were so many of them that Tang Zong¡¯s eyes were dazzled. He didn¡¯t even know which one to look at, let alone buy it. In the end, it was the saleswoman who helped him decide. She introduced him to a special lingerie set. She said a lot of flowery words, and then Tang Zong was tempted. He picked a set, and the one that he looked good, and got someone to pack it. tang zong had originally thought that rong nuo would be happy to see this. he had never thought that rong nuo would be so angry. he was really confused. Moreover, Rong nuo had even called him a pervert. How was he perverted? He didn¡¯t even touch her today? ¡°Rong nuo, why are you so angry? if you don¡¯t like my gift, I won¡¯t buy it in the future.¡± Tang Zong felt wronged. Rong nuo looked away again. The fabric was so thin that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. She pushed Tang Zong out.¡±you go out, go out for a walk.¡± Wasn¡¯t giving a woman lingerie the same as saying that he wanted to have sex with her tonight? Would Rong nuo be happy? Chapter 1247 ? 1247 Chapter 1247-freezing outside for a night Just as he was about to be pushed out, Tang Zong grabbed the door frame and refused to let go.¡±Why do you want me to go out? I¡¯m not going out. If you don¡¯t explain it clearly, I won¡¯t go out.¡± Tang Zong turned his head and saw that Rong nuo¡¯s face was blue with anger. He asked pitifully,¡±Why are you so angry? you have to at least tell me a reason!¡± rong nuo gritted her teeth. ¡± why are you asking me why i¡¯m angry? ¡± Bastard, she bought that kind of thing. Tonight, he was only thinking about that. However, this guy still acted as if he was innocent and wronged, which made people very angry. As expected, when a man pursues a woman, his ultimate goal is to abduct her and have sex with her. Tang Zong was no exception. no, he was not a good person to begin with. In the face of Rong nuo¡¯s anger, Tang Zong felt really bitter. You were fine just a moment ago, why did you suddenly turn hostile? Rong nuo said angrily,¡±Tang Zong, get out of here now. You are not allowed to come back in the future.¡± Tang Zong saw that Rong nuo was really angry and asked,¡±Nuo nuo, Qianqian, why?¡± Rong nuo threw the box containing the emotional underwear out.¡±Go if you want to.¡± She touched the ear studs on her ears. In the end, she didn¡¯t do it too hard. Forget it. Since he had put them on with so much difficulty, she would keep this for now. Tang Zong now basically understood that Rong nuo was unhappy because of the second gift he had given. However, he still didn¡¯t understand the specific reason. It seemed that he really had to find someone to ask how to pursue a woman. In the end, Tang Zong was still pushed out by nuo. After the iron door was closed with a clang, Tang Zong leaned against the door and shouted, ¡°Rong nuo, don¡¯t forget to eat. You have to eat that jianjia Apple too! No one inside paid attention to him. Tang Zong sat at the door pitifully for a while, and silently packed up the things that had been thrown out. However, he did not leave. He said to Rong nuo inside, go to sleep. I said I¡¯d stay with you on Christmas Eve this year. I won¡¯t leave. Rong nuo was lying on the bed, tossing and turning. He knew that Tang Zong had not left and was just outside the door. Could he, Yingying, withstand such cold weather? Thinking of this, Rong nuo covered her eyes and shook her head fiercely. What was the point of thinking about this? After that, Rong nuo fell asleep in a daze. She woke up in the middle of the night, hesitated for a while, and slowly walked to the door. She looked out through the narrow window, only to see Tang Zong sitting on the ground. He had already fallen asleep, but his body was shivering from the cold. this scene made rong nuo¡¯s heart soften instantly. she turned around and took a blanket from the bed, quietly opened the door and went out. she covered tang zong with the blanket and then quickly went back. When the sky was almost bright, Tang Zong woke up. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was the blanket wrapped around his body. He was stunned for a moment. Tang Zong looked at the cell door, and then laughed foolishly. He knew that Rong nuo would not leave him alone. She still had him in her heart, and her heart ached for him. tang zong sniffed. his nose was a little stuffed. he had already caught a cold. He glanced at the watch on his wrist. It was four o ¡®clock in the morning. It was time to leave and talk about his bet with Liancheng Yazhi yesterday. Tang Zong wrapped himself up and bent over to pick up the culprit who had been driven out last night. Then, he leaned against the iron door and whispered,¡±Good Morning, I¡¯ll be going.¡± Chapter 1248 ? 1248 A hundred thousand apples After Tang Zong left, Rong nuo opened her eyes. She slowly sat up and turned to look at the food that Tang Zong had brought last night. She had not eaten any of those things yesterday. Rong nuo looked at it for a while, then sat down and slowly ate. After being frozen for an entire night, no matter how delicious the food was, it was as if he was chewing on wood. There was no taste at all. ¡­¡­ Tang Zong coughed as he left the prison. As he walked out of the main door, a cold breeze blew over. Tang Zong shivered and wrapped the blanket around him tightly. It was four o ¡®clock in the morning in the winter. The night was still very dark, and visibility was almost non-existent. Last night was the first snow of the winter. It was not heavy, and the ground was covered with a thin layer of snow. When the wheels ran over it, only a pool of water was left. After Tang Zong got into the car, he quickly turned on the air conditioner in the car. After the temperature rose, he threw away the quilt. After the car was on the road, Tang Zong made a phone call while driving. get me 100000 apples and send them to Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s house! After hanging up the phone, Tang Zong rubbed his nose and turned his head to look at sang¡¯s lonely box in the front passenger seat. He sighed. Women were really hard to understand! ============ Liancheng Yazhi had woken up at seven o ¡®clock this morning. He quickly got up and opened the curtains a little to look outside. Seeing the layer of white snow outside, Liancheng Yazhi was overjoyed. He could build a snowman with MeowMeow today. He put on his clothes and went downstairs to take a look. He found that the snow last night was not heavy and only a thin layer of snow was covered. This made zaixi Yazhi¡¯s good mood disappear by half. At the thought of his daughter being disappointed today, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was not very good. Just as he was about to go upstairs to continue hugging his wife and sleep for a while longer, Butler li suddenly came over in a hurry. ¡°young master!¡± Butler li had always been very calm, but it was rare to see him so anxious. Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Caretaker li pointed outside. just now, a group of people drove a truck to the gate. Without a word, they unloaded a truck full of apples and left. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned. A cart of apples? Very soon, Liancheng Yazhi knew what was going on. It must be that Tang Zong did not see Rong nuo last night, so he came early in the morning to give him the one hundred thousand apples he lost to him! But Yingluo, why did you send it to my house? Are you here early in the morning to make a scene? ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look,¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Steward li hurriedly led the way. Standing at the entrance of his house, Liancheng Yazhi looked at the mountain of apples and his mouth twitched! if rong yan saw this, how would he explain it? Caretaker li was worried and asked, ¡°young master, is someone trying to harm the Liancheng family?¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡°this is nothing. someone sent an apple early in the morning, which means that our family will be safe this year. let everyone move in.¡± it was impossible to finish eating such a large pile of apples. liancheng yazhi planned to keep some and sell the rest. Back in the living room, Liancheng Yazhi gave Tang Zong a call. After the call went through, Liancheng Yazhi gloated and said, ¡°I was right, you can¡¯t get in.¡± Tang Zong was still driving. However, he had already gone home to change his clothes. They would arrive at their destination very soon. He huffed and said, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t go in? I clearly went in, Yingluo, it¡¯s just Yingluo¡± Chapter 1249 ? 1249 Chapter 1249-stay away from me Tang Zong¡¯s voice became softer as he spoke. Liancheng Yazhi picked up a cup of hot tea and smiled. ¡°Then you were chased out, right?¡± liancheng yazhi knew that it was impossible for tang zong to have a good night with rong nuo last night. Tang Zong was unconvinced. Hmph, so what if Yingluo was chased out? anyway, I went in. I¡¯m not done cooking. ¡°if you didn¡¯t lose, then why did you give me an apple?¡± Tang Zong straightened his neck and shouted,¡±I¡¯m so happy!¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew what he was thinking about. He was a little boy, so it was easier to understand. tsk, since Yingluo didn¡¯t give me a lost bet, then Yingluo is a gift. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? tell me, what do you want to know by giving me a gift so early in the morning? ¡± In the end, Tang Zong said,¡±I¡¯m at your house. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Then, Liancheng Yazhi heard the sound of a car braking from the other end of the phone, and then the call was hung up. Liancheng Yazhi turned his head and looked out of the door. Not long after, Butler li came in with Tang Zong, who was wearing a white down jacket. Although he was wearing a bloated down jacket, Tang Zong didn¡¯t look fat. On the contrary, it made people feel that he was a little weak. Tang Zong¡¯s nose was red, and he had been sneezing the entire way. Upon seeing him like this, Liancheng Yazhi could basically guess that he had been there last night. you must have caught a cold outside the cell last night. liancheng yazhi asked butler li to bring a cup of hot coffee to tang zong. tang zong sat lazily on the sofa, holding the coffee cup and looking a little depressed. It was past eight o ¡®clock in the morning, and the lady of the house and the little girl were still not up yet, but he had come over and sat there without the slightest sense of leaving the guests. After being exposed by Liancheng Yazhi, she did not blush or anything. Liancheng Yazhi sized him up. it¡¯s Christmas today, and my daughter is very happy. You¡¯re making such a sad expression early in the morning. It¡¯s very unlucky. If this goes on, I¡¯m going to kick you out. Tang Zong glared at Liancheng Yazhi. I¡¯ve given you so many apples. Is this how you treat me? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to send me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shrugged. Tang Zong suddenly stood up and went to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side.¡±I just want to ask you something.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stepped back. sit further away. Don¡¯t infect me with the virus. I still want to hold my daughter. Tang Zong sat back down angrily,¡±stingy Zhenzhen!¡± ¡°tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. Tang Zong hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± it¡¯s just that last night, I got along well with Rong nuo. She also liked the first gift very much. But after I took out the second gift, she started to get angry. She was really angry and chased me out. ¡°First, tell me what your second gift is.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had already guessed that there would definitely be a problem with Tang Zong¡¯s gift! ¡°this zhenzhen.¡± tang zong was a little embarrassed as he took out a plastic bag from the big pocket of his down jacket. there were things inside. Liancheng Yazhi took it in confusion, opened the bag to take a look, and then burst into laughter. Tang Zong¡¯s face was burning from the laughter. He stomped his foot in anger.¡±What are you laughing at? Liancheng Yazhi, you¡¯re not allowed to laugh anymore. Why are all your family members like this?¡± After laughing, Liancheng Yazhi took a breath and said, ¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t let me down when you gave this Qianqian Tang Zong. If Rong nuo was still willing to let you stay after seeing this, that would be strange.¡± Chapter 1250 ? 1250 Who asked you to be so silly! Young master Tang was very unhappy to be ridiculed, but when he remembered that he was here to ¡®learn¡¯ and had to put on airs, he forcibly suppressed the urge to beat Liancheng Yazhi up. ¡°Why?¡± Tang Zong bit his fingernails and asked. Is there anything wrong with the Yingying I bought?¡± After Liancheng Yazhi laughed, he returned to normal.¡±Do you think this is normal?¡± Feeling wronged, Tang Zong¡¯s face was filled with doubt. I thought it was normal. The woman who sold the items also said that if I were to give it to my girlfriend, she would definitely like it. However, when rano saw it, he flew into a rage and kicked me off the stage. After he finished speaking, Tang Zong even rubbed his buttocks, as if he could still feel a faint pain. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. it¡¯s normal for her to kick you. You can never trust the mouth of a seller. Who asked you to be so stupid! tang zong puffed up his cheeks in anger.¡±Tell me first why Rong nuo would be angry if you gave this to him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pursuing Rong nuo now, right? we haven¡¯t officially confirmed our relationship yet. Rong nuo is still in a state of indifference towards you. It¡¯s too frivolous for you to give her such sexy lingerie at this time. It¡¯s disrespectful to her. How can she not be angry?¡± I¡¯m not being disrespectful. I¡¯m being respectful enough. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve slipped away a long time ago. Tang Zong did not finish his sentence, but Liancheng Yazhi knew what it meant. you might be too stupid to understand what it means, but in the eyes of others, you¡¯re basically ¡­ Having sex-You¡¯re treating Rong nuo as a casual woman, so he¡¯s very angry. Aiya, your previous efforts have been in vain. In the future-when Rong nuo sees you, he won¡¯t smile at you anymore. My condolences! ah!!!! Tang Zong let out a cry. Then, he grabbed the sofa in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s house with a dispirited look on his face. He looked like he had nothing to live for, which was a little funny. However, Tang Zong suddenly said, ¡± I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve already given you a gift, and you¡¯ve already accepted it. Anyway, no matter what, you have to save me! The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face grew deeper.¡±Why should I help you? I can¡¯t wait for the two of you to be like this. As for the gift, I can return it.¡± Tang Zong immediately sat up. no way. Qianqian can¡¯t return a gift after receiving it. I definitely can¡¯t do that. If you dare to return it, I¡¯ll make a ruckus every day and make your family restless. Liancheng Yazhi had already planned it out. I can help you, but ran ran, you have to exchange questions with me. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± To Tang Zong, he was even willing to kill a person, let alone ask a question, as long as he could solve his problem. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers picked up the small plastic bag and dangled it in front of Tang Zong to provoke him. After a while, he asked, ¡°I¡¯m asking you two people. Do you know Su He and Su Qing?¡± Tang Zong was stunned. Su He? Su Qing? ¡°I know. Why? Why are you asking about them?¡± su ¡®er was tang zong¡¯s older cousin, and su he and su qing were both cousins of su¡¯ er. they were still somewhat connected, so tang zong knew more about them than liancheng yazhi. ¡°Tell me about these two people!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile was especially gentle. Tang Zong could already feel the strong sense of danger coming from Tang Zong¡¯s body. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Tang Zong spread out his hands and said,¡±you don¡¯t have to tell me. But ¡­¡± Chapter 1251 ? 1251 Learning how to conquer a woman¡¯s heart But what? tang zong knew very well that if he did not say anything, it meant that liancheng yazhi would not tell him how to win rong nuo back and how to get a girl¡¯s heart. Tang Zong was not a fool. He had probably guessed what Liancheng Yazhi wanted to know about the SU family¡¯s cousins. He didn¡¯t like su Yue anyway, and he liked to see people unhappy. Besides, these two people were not his friends. Hence, after a short period of consideration, Tang Zong nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you, Yingluo.¡± Su He¡¯s leg was injured when he was almost ten years old. I¡¯m not sure if it was a car accident or a fall from a building, but the one thing I¡¯m sure of is that it was definitely not a natural accident. Someone did it on purpose. As for who it was, Su He knows very well. In this kind of power struggle within a big family, there was no distinction between adults and children. As long as you had the qualifications to inherit the throne, you were an enemy. liancheng yazhi asked, ¡°his legs are disabled. he has been living outside and can¡¯t participate in the su family¡¯s business. at most, he can only be a rich and idle person for the rest of his life. he can¡¯t do anything. is he really willing to do that?¡± Tang Zong chuckled,¡±of course he¡¯s not willing to give up. From what I know, Zhenzhen.¡± As Tang Zong was speaking, Rong Yan¡¯s voice suddenly came from upstairs. ¡°Tang Zong, why are you here at this time? What are you two talking about?¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice, he threw the bag into Tang Zong¡¯s hands without a word. He quickly stood up. my dear, you¡¯re awake. It¡¯s cold outside. Why didn¡¯t you put on more clothes? ¡± Tang Zong secretly nodded. Liancheng Yazhi really knew how to talk. He looked so considerate when he spoke. It seemed that he really had to learn from Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m not cold. Hubby, what did you throw to Tang Zong just now? ¡± She had seen Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions just now, but she did not see clearly what he had thrown out. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Oh right, Tang Zong came to our house early in the morning to give us some holiday presents. Isn¡¯t it Christmas today? he sent over a lot of apples early in the morning.¡± liancheng yazhi quickly changed the topic. Tang Zong also knew that the sexy underwear in the small bag could not be seen by Rong Yan, so he had already stuffed it into his pocket. He quickly pandered to Liancheng Yazhi. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, Wanwan. Is there a Festival today? I, Wanwan, don¡¯t have any relatives or friends in the capital. After thinking about it, I think it¡¯s better to come to your house. Tang Zong¡¯s voice was nasal. Rong Yan asked, ¡°Tang Zong, did you catch a cold? Do you have a fever? have you taken your medicine?¡± I¡¯m in good health. I don¡¯t need to take medicine. I¡¯ll be fine in two days. Tang Zong¡¯s body had always been as strong as a bull. He rarely had a headache or a cold throughout the year. Last night, he was really too cold, so he couldn¡¯t bear the cold. Rong Yan frowned. that won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t get over a cold by yourself. Butler li asked Natsume to come over and give Tang Zong an injection. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes widened the moment he heard the word ¡°injection.¡± ¡°An injection? No, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t ¡± um, you teased me. i just remembered that i still have something to do. i¡¯ll be leaving first. i¡¯ll come back in two days. ¡± Tang Zong was about to leave as he spoke, but he was pulled back by Liancheng Yazhi. He had not finished asking his questions, how could he let him leave! Liancheng Yazhi laughed. don¡¯t go. You¡¯re sick and yet you still came to my house. You should at least have breakfast first. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chapter 1252 ? 1252 Have you seen a son who wants to marry your sister? Rong Yan nodded and said very enthusiastically, ¡± that¡¯s right. You saved me last time, and this time you saved my daughter. Our family has yet to properly thank you. You came so early in the morning, so we have to have a meal no matter what. Besides, you¡¯re still sick. Don¡¯t worry, we have a good doctor in our family. He¡¯s more reliable than those doctors in the hospital. You don¡¯t have to worry that he can¡¯t be cured. Ever since Rong Yan and her daughter were saved by Tang Zong, Rong Yan¡¯s attitude towards Tang Zong had changed 180 degrees. When she saw Tang Zong¡¯s little appearance, she now felt that he was so fair and cute, as if she had raised a son. Tang Zong (_)#: son? Have you ever seen a son who wants to marry your sister? ] Tang Zong¡¯s face was full of bitterness. Could he say that he was afraid of injections? don¡¯t, yingluo. Of course, Tang Zong couldn¡¯t leave since Liancheng Yazhi and his wife were working together to stop him from leaving. Sometimes, his shamelessness did not work at all in front of some people. Soon, Natsume arrived. He was carrying a medicine box and wearing a crumpled white coat. His hair was a mess, and there were dark circles under his eyes. It was obvious that he had stayed up late last night. Rong Yan waved at Natsume. Natsume, come and take a look at Tang Zong. He has caught a cold. Natsume walked step by step towards Tang Zong. He was so frightened that he was trembling. Both of his hands were clutching onto his clothes. The way he looked at Natsume was as if he was looking at a lecher who was threatening him. natsume looked at tang zong in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you an injection,¡± Tang Zong¡¯s mouth was tightly pursed when he heard these three words. He almost broke down. He wasn¡¯t afraid of pain, but he was extremely afraid of needles. This was a psychological shadow that had been left behind when he was very young. It had been many years, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it once he got tensed up. Whenever he saw a needle, he would feel uncomfortable. Therefore, he had always tried his best to avoid getting injured or falling sick. Tang Zong looked at Natsume and said,¡±I can take my medicine, I can take my medicine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too slow to take medicine.¡± Natsume ignored him. He opened the first aid kit, took out a disposable syringe, and began to prepare the medicine. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m not afraid of taking medicine!¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan as they sat on the sofa opposite Tang Zong. His face seemed to be trembling as he asked, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, don¡¯t be so nervous. You¡¯re not afraid of an injection, are you? Don¡¯t joke around, you¡¯re already a man, if you¡¯re afraid of injections, that¡¯d be too funny.¡± Tang Zong puffed up his chest. of course, I¡¯m not afraid of injections. It¡¯s just an injection. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi could already tell that Tang Zong was afraid of injections, but he just stood aside and watched the show. He even said, that¡¯s right, men. If they¡¯re afraid of even a needle, no girl would like them. Women like brave men. Only then can they feel safe. ¡°Is it really that awkward?¡± Tang Zong asked. ¡°Really? if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my wife.¡± Although Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how these two men got involved in this issue, she still answered, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, no woman would like cowards.¡± Hence, Tang Zong swallowed his saliva. Alright, for the sake of his little nuo nuo, he would do acupuncture! Natsume na had already prepared the medicine. There was five milliliters of medicine in the syringe. The needle in his hand was pointed up, and he gently pushed the air out. Then, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Take off your pants.¡± Tang Zong immediately covered his pants,¡± Natsume looked at him as if he was an idiot. of course! Aren¡¯t you going to take off your pants and put a needle in your face? ¡± Chapter 1253 ? 1253 liancheng yazhi, i hate you! tang zong bit his lips. his eyes were as clean as spring water, and coupled with his handsome face, he was really very likable. he asked natsume pitifully,¡±Do we really have to fight one by one?¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± natsume asked. Young master Tang was a little embarrassed. He pinched his fingers and took off his pants to get an injection in front of sister Rong nuo¡¯s brother-in-law. This Qianqian was so embarrassed! rong yan, who was watching from the side, almost laughed out loud. she tried her best to hold it in and cleared her throat.¡±Tang Zong, it¡¯s alright. We already have a child together. Furthermore, we¡¯re your elders. Even if we see you naked, we won¡¯t have any thoughts! You don¡¯t have to take off your pants because you¡¯re shy.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words were tough. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her from the side, his eyes like needles, whizzing away. Rong Yan realized that she had gone a little too far. No matter what, she was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife. If she saw another man¡¯s butt, it would definitely make Liancheng Yazhi, a possessive man, feel uncomfortable. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and scratched his palm twice to please him. ¡°I won¡¯t look, I¡¯ll cover my eyes.¡± ¡°natsume,¡± liancheng yazhi said to xiamu, ¡°take him to a random room. come out after you¡¯re done.¡± don¡¯t be so troublesome, ¡°Natsume said unhappily. let¡¯s just stay here. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes almost burst into tears. No one had asked him if he was willing? He didn¡¯t want to get an injection. Why did he lose all his human rights in the Liancheng family? ¡°Hurry up. If you¡¯re a man, then take off your pants,¡± Natsume said to Tang Zong. Liancheng Yazhi fanned the flames. don¡¯t dawdle. You can¡¯t run away from this needle. If you continue to be like this, no girl will like you and will definitely despise you. Tang Zong gritted his teeth. Alright, for Rong nuo¡¯s sake, he had to go all out. Wasn¡¯t it just an injection? He would tease him and just beat him up. Tang Zong shivered and unbuckled his belt. Just as he was about to take it off, Liancheng Yazhi covered Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and took her into his arms. He pressed her head against his chest, determined not to allow her to look at other men. The more Rong Yan struggled, the stronger Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s grip was. Liancheng Yazhi urged. hurry up. We¡¯re all men. What¡¯s there to be shy about? don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re only interested in women here. We don¡¯t like you. After a few minutes, Tang Zong¡¯s pants were pulled down a little, revealing only a small piece of fair skin. Natsume took a cotton pad soaked in alcohol and rubbed it a few times. Then, he said, ¡± ¡°Relax, don¡¯t tighten your muscles. If the needle doesn¡¯t go in, you¡¯ll be the one in pain.¡± When a person was in high tension, the muscles on the body would be tense, which would increase the hardness, and the penetration of the needle would naturally be reduced. Natsume¡¯s face was expressionless. To him, getting an injection was easier than drinking water and eating. He firmly and accurately inserted the needle, and Tang Zong immediately let out a shrill scream, ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± That cry made Rong Yan, who could not see the situation, feel pain in her heart. Liancheng Yazhi clicked his tongue and shook his head. It was too brutal. Look at Tang Zong¡¯s pitiful, aggrieved, and teary-eyed face. Oh my, it felt so good! he thought evilly,¡¯since this kid is afraid of injections, why don¡¯t i get natsume to give him a few more injections in the next few days?¡¯???o(>?<)o:????,????!? Chapter 1254 ? 1254 This family is full of bad guys Liancheng Yazhi was scheming against Tang Zong in his heart. When he saw Tang Zong¡¯s miserable appearance, he suddenly felt particularly good. Finally, all the medicine in the syringe was pushed down, and Natsume pulled the needle out.¡±alright, you may rise.¡± Tang Zong shivered as he pulled up his pants. He was crying. He was really crying. His nose was red, and his tears were hanging on his eyelashes. He looked like a pitiful little boy who had been abused by someone. It really made one¡¯s heart ache! Now, she really wanted to run in front of Rong nuo, hug her and cry,¡±Wu Wu, nuo nuo, your sister and brother-in-law teamed up to bully me, they forced me to get an injection, it hurts so much!¡± Liancheng Yazhi only let go of Rong Yan after Tang Zong had buckled his belt again. Rong Yan quickly got out of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and saw Tang Zong¡¯s pitiful look. Tang Zong¡¯s words easily aroused the extra motherly love in a woman¡¯s heart. Even Rong Yan felt pity for Tang Zong when she looked at him now. Rong Yan stood up and walked in front of Tang Zong. She patted his head. young man, bear with it. You¡¯ll be better after two more injections. You won¡¯t need to take any more injections then. Tang Zong originally thought that Rong Yan was saying that she didn¡¯t need to call him anymore after seeing how pitiful he was. He didn¡¯t expect that Rong Yan would actually ask him to give her two more injections. Tang Zong widened his eyes and looked at Rong Yan. He pursed his red lips and sniffled. Rong Yan could not take the look in his eyes. It was as if they had done something inhumane and inhumane to him. Rong Yan felt a little guilty under Tang Zong¡¯s big eyes. She cleared her throat and said, ¡± cough, cough. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a small cold. With Natsume here, you¡¯ll definitely get rid of it. You¡¯ll recover very quickly. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Tang Zong covered his face. This was too bad. This family¡¯s hearts were too black. He swore to never come to the Liancheng family¡¯s house again. It was so scary! Liancheng Yazhi could tell that Tang Zong wanted to rush out of the door. He said to Rong Yan, ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast. Go and see if Rong Yan nodded. Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go up first. You guys eat first. ¡°Tang Zong, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Eat more later.¡± She then instructed Tang Zong. tang zong wiped his tears. he didn¡¯t want to eat. he wanted to go home! After Rong Yan went up, Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand and asked Butler li to set the breakfast. He walked in front of Tang Zong and placed his hand on his shoulder. He chuckled at him, causing Tang Zong to shiver.¡±What do you want Yingluo for?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile was gentle like a spring breeze. don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just here to continue our previous conversation. Tang Zong looked at Liancheng Yazhi guardedly. He always felt that his smile was too evil. Tang Zong hugged himself and said indignantly,¡±Don¡¯t do anything stupid, I¡¯d rather die than submit.¡± ¡°Pa-¡± Liancheng Yazhi slapped Tang Zong¡¯s head. unyielding your sister! Stop pretending to be pitiful. It¡¯s useless in front of me. Hurry up and get along with me. I haven¡¯t finished answering the question just now. Tang Zong clutched his head and glared at Liancheng Yazhi, fuming like a little frog. no, I¡¯m going back on my word. I won¡¯t say it anymore. Who asked you to force me to give you an injection just now? I¡¯m not happy. Tang Zong proudly turned his head away, not looking at Liancheng Yazhi. When he was injected just now, Tang Zong felt as if there was another needle stuck in his buttocks. It was so, so painful. His soul had been destroyed, and this family was all bad guys. He, young master Tang, was unhappy and hurt. He didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore! Chapter 1255 ? 1255 Future brother-in-law! On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi was not anxious at all, nor was he surprised. With Tang Zong¡¯s temper, it was normal for him to say such things. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile was still gentle, like a kind elder. ¡°Not telling? are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Tang Zong acted arrogantly, like a martyr. ¡°I¡¯m determined not to say, even if you beat me to death.¡± Even if he wanted to say it, he would have to make Lian chengyazhi beg him before he would reluctantly say it in front of Rong nuo. tang zong¡¯s little plan was good, but lian chengyazhi did not play his cards according to his style. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll just let the needle prick you a few more times. Tang Zong slowly retracted his raised chin. He turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi with a very serious expression on his face.¡±I¡¯ve thought about it very carefully just now, and I think that one should be honest. I didn¡¯t finish just now, so it¡¯s better to answer your question completely, don¡¯t you think so? My future brother-in-law!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyelids twitched, but his expression did not change. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, integrity, brother-in-law!¡± He knew that Tang Zong was intentionally calling him ¡®brother-in-law¡¯ to disgust him. However, he would just return the favor! However, when Tang Zong heard this, not only did he not feel disgusted, but he was also extremely excited. He jumped up and grabbed Lian Cheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. His eyes were bright and he was in high spirits. I knew it. I¡¯m such a good person. You would definitely agree to me being with Rong nuo. Alright, since you¡¯ve called me brother-in-law for life, I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want to ask. Tang Zong was very forthright and in a good mood. The pain from the needles in his butt had been brought away by Lian Chengzhi¡¯s ¡®brother-in-law¡¯. Lian Cheng Yazhi this was not a good feeling. he clearly wanted to disgust the other party, but the other party was not disgusted at all. on the contrary, he felt that after he said those two words, tang zong had stuck to him. Moreover, he had a faint premonition that it would be very difficult for a dog-skin plaster like Tang Zong to get rid of Qianqian. Tang Zong waited for a while. Seeing that Lian Cheng Yazhi was silent, he said, ¡± future brother-in-law, why aren¡¯t you asking? ¡± The veins on Lian Chengzhi¡¯s forehead twitched and he coughed. it¡¯s not convenient for Yueyue to be in the living room. Let¡¯s go to the courtyard to watch the snow. Tang Zong touched his chin and said,¡±enjoy the snow?¡± Oh, Yingluo is also good!¡± Thus, the two of them walked out of the living room, each with their own thoughts. the snow on the road in the courtyard had already been swept away by the servants. only the grass and flowers were still covered in a thin layer of snow. there was really nothing to admire. outside, lian cheng yazhi opened his mouth and exhaled a cloud of white air. ¡± you mentioned Su He just now. Go on. Is he really as disabled as he looks on the surface and can¡¯t be of much use for the rest of his life? ¡± As soon as Tang Zong came out, he put on the hat on his down jacket. His hands were hidden in his sleeves. He sniffed and said, you can¡¯t imagine the intensity of the SU family¡¯s struggle. If Su He was really as he looks, he would have been dead long ago. The cold wind blew, and Tang Zong shrunk his neck. however, that guy¡¯s acting was good. He also knew his situation, so he moved out of the SU family¡¯s mansion early on. It seemed that he had given up his inheritance and left the core of the family, but in fact, he has a certain amount of power. Chapter 1256 ? 1256 I¡¯ll teach you how to chase girls ¡°he has his own power?¡± lian cheng yazhi was very surprised. Tang Zong nodded,¡±that¡¯s right. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect himself!¡± Which of the seven grandsons of the SU family was easy to deal with? Even if he doesn¡¯t have the heart to fight for the inheritance, others don¡¯t care. Even if he¡¯s forced, he has to find some power to save his life.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He had already made up his mind. It seemed that he still did not know much about the SU family. ¡°does he have the intention to take over the su family?¡± asked liancheng yazhi. tang zong shrugged his shoulders. ¡± well, i¡¯m not too sure about that. i don¡¯t know much either. besides, what i¡¯ve told you is what i knew a few years ago. after i went abroad, i didn¡¯t have the time to care about him. ¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. su he already had his own power a few years ago. after these few years of cultivation, it should only be bigger. ¡°Where¡¯s Su Qing?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked again. How much do you know about him?¡± tang zong thought for a moment and said,¡±su qing?¡± I know a little more about him. He has an inferiority complex? Reclusive? I met him once when I was 15 years old, and I almost fought with him. He has been a boarding school since junior high, and he went to a University in another city. I remember that Yingluo studied computer software development and so on. After graduation, he seems to have opened an internet company. I heard that it¡¯s not a big company, but it¡¯s an unregistered company. It¡¯s much, much lower than his actual market price. Su Qing is deliberately hiding his strength.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the company¡¯s name and where¡¯s the headquarters?¡± Tang Zong scratched his chin. it¡¯s located in a second-tier city in the middle of Xuanji. I can¡¯t really remember its name. I¡¯ll go back and check it out before I tell you. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± no, there¡¯s really no more. If you ask me if Su Qing also wants to fight for the SU family, I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not a worm in their stomachs. You¡¯ll have to investigate for yourself to know. Oh, I almost forgot. According to my observation, Su He and Su Qing should have some kind of tacit understanding. At this stage, su PEI is the leader of the SU family, so they avoid him and save their strength. They help each other without being discovered by the other party. Liancheng Yazhi knew almost everything he wanted to know. okay, I got it. Let¡¯s go in and eat. Tang Zong grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and refused to let him in. ¡°Hey, Liancheng Yazhi, you haven¡¯t told me how to calm Rong nuo down.¡± I¡¯ll give you eight words, ¡°Lian chengya said to him. with sincerity, metal and stone can be broken. Tang Zong did not understand at all,¡±what do you mean? can you be more specific?¡± I don¡¯t understand all this.¡± ¡°It means that you have to put in your heart and use your sincerity to move her.¡± Tang Zong glared at him. that¡¯s as good as not saying anything. What I used was sincerity. When I was buying the gift, my hair was almost turning white from all the thinking. Lian Cheng Yazhi sighed. Once again, he was sure that Tang Zong was an idiot in this area. ¡°aiyoyo, forget it. i¡¯ll teach you what to give a girl as a gift and what not to. eat first, or rongyan will be suspicious later.¡± Chapter 1257 ? 1257 Are you looking down on me? ¡°Is it difficult?¡± Tang Zong asked. ¡°what?¡± ¡°Is it hard to chase a girl?¡± not difficult, ¡± Lian Cheng Yazhi thought for a moment. but for Wanwan, it¡¯s hard to say. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, I feel like you¡¯re looking down on my intelligence.¡± ¡°Yes, your feeling is right!¡± Tang Zong ¡­¡­ at the dinner table, tang zong¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good. seeing therefore, tang zong could only look at After breakfast, Tang Zong left. When Lian chengyazhi sent him out, he said a few words to him. as for the present you gave Qianqian, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t give it to her, but it depends on how far your relationship with her has progressed. ¡°To what extent can I give it?¡± Tang Zong hurriedly asked. when you two are together and both of you like each other, you can give her this to add some fun to your life. But now, you haven¡¯t even won her heart yet, and you¡¯re giving her such a frivolous thing. It¡¯s natural that she¡¯ll hate you. Tang Zong looked at Lian Chengzhi from the corner of his eyes,¡±then did Zhenzhen send Zhenzhen?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough, Yingluo is talking about you, not me.¡± Of course, Lian chengyazhi had given them to her before. He had given her many boxes. Speaking of those things, Lian Cheng Yazhi felt a little excited. It was because he remembered how Rong Yan had seduced him with the clothes she had passed down in the past. She had been as charming as a fairy. Lian Cheng Yazhi was thinking if he should give Rong Yan a few more pieces later. Now that her figure was better than it was a few years ago, she would definitely look better in it. ¡°What should I do now that Rong nuo hates me so much?¡± Tang Zong pulled at his hair. don¡¯t look for her for the next two days. Don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of her. She¡¯s currently in a fit of anger. You can go there after a few days. For the next few days, you just have to recuperate. We¡¯ll talk again when your cold is better. Oh, by the way, remember to come again tomorrow. ¡°What?¡± Tang Zong raised his head in frustration. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lian Chengzhi laughed. Tang Zong shuddered. He immediately covered his butt and jogged all the way. He opened the door, jumped in, started the car, and drove away. Liancheng Yazhi stood there and laughed for a while. He realized that Tang Zong was much more pleasing to the eye than before. As for Tang Zong and Rong nuo¡¯s matter, he would just let them go with the flow. After all, they were both adults. If Rong nuo really hated and disliked Tang Zong, she would have told him a long time ago. She wouldn¡¯t have kept pestering Yingluo like this. perhaps, in rong nuo¡¯s heart, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have any feelings at all. Perhaps Xuanji and Tang Zong would really treat Rong nuo well. Lian Cheng Yazhi let out a breath of air and turned around to leave. The little princess was not happy that he could not build a snowman today. He had to hurry back to Hong. ¡­¡­ After Tang Zong went back, he sent someone to investigate Su Qing¡¯s company. Then, he sent the company¡¯s name, location, current main operating projects, and the general scale of the company to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the series of data on the computer screen, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted. As expected, none of the seven grandsons of the SU family were easy to deal with. Chapter 1258 ? 1258 Stop being an eyesore in front of me Su Qing¡¯s online company was involved in many fields, of which the most profitable was online games. Everyone knew that online games made huge profits, and Su Qing had never really made the company¡¯s accounts public, so no one but Su Qing himself could tell exactly how much revenue they made every year. However, what Tang Zong knew wasn¡¯t a secret. If su Yue wanted to investigate, she would definitely find out. however, su jing didn¡¯t ask about it. instead, he left it to su qing to manage. Then there could be two possible situations. first, su jing was sure that su qing had no interest in the family business and didn¡¯t want to compete with him, so he had established his own business outside. Second, su Yue knew about everything that Su Qing had done. They were in contact, so su Yue might have a part in the company. However, no matter which one it was, he couldn¡¯t guarantee what kind of person Su Qing was. Liancheng Yazhi called Secretary Zhou over and showed him the data that Tang Zong had sent. you can check what you want to check on yourself. You have to be fast. I don¡¯t want to wait until the new year and still have no news. Secretary Zhou happily held the computer. young master ya, you¡¯ve given us such detailed clues. Even if I¡¯m a pig, I should be able to find out. Liancheng Yazhi-_-! alright, you can leave now. Do what you have to do. Don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of me. Secretary Zhou did not leave. He still had one more thing to tell Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, the SU family¡¯s old master has been choosing a grave recently. The place he chose has good Fengshui, but the Yu family, who has always had a grudge against the SU family, has also taken a fancy to it. The two families are now fighting openly and secretly over a piece of land. Do you think we can make an issue out of this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and said,¡¯choosing a Cemetery? The SU old master¡¯s health has been fine.¡± they¡¯re getting old. Who knows when they¡¯ll accidentally go there? so, it¡¯s most important for people of their age to choose a good place with good feng shui in advance. Sometimes, the richer a person was, the more superstitious they were, especially those big families. Basically, every big family would have a Warlock that they often used. The grave of the deceased was carefully chosen, for fear that the wrong choice would affect the future development of the SU family. Liancheng Yazhi quickly calculated in his mind. Choosing a Cemetery might not seem like a big deal to outsiders, but it was a big deal to the SU family¡¯s old master now. The real power in the SU family was still the old master, so his big deal was a big deal for the entire su family. ¡°What about Su Yu?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°The police are still investigating that case, and their efficiency is extremely low. Su Yue is still a suspect and can¡¯t leave the capital.¡± ¡°Tell the police to let him go,¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned cold. liancheng yazhi already knew that it was not that the police were useless, but that they had deliberately delayed the case. That time when he was shot, wasn¡¯t it later found out that it was related to Madam Xia¡¯s dead second older brother? now the police probably wanted to let that dead person Zhu Mei take the place. However, she was afraid that he would be unhappy, so she moved very slowly. since it was useless for su ¡®er to stay in the capital, he might as well let her go back. ¡°Let him go back?¡± Secretary Zhou was shocked. Liancheng Yazhi smirked. after he goes back, old master su will definitely let him handle the matter of buying the land. If he does it well, the old master will be happy. If he doesn¡¯t, sob sob sob sob. Chapter 1259 ? 1259 Chapter 1259-closing in If su ¡®er didn¡¯t do a good job, old master su would be greatly displeased. Perhaps this matter was not that serious, but once dissatisfaction was planted in a person¡¯s heart, it would snowball and eventually lead to a qualitative change. Su Yue went back to settle this matter. It wouldn¡¯t do him any good if it was done well since he was the predetermined successor. This was what he should do for the old master. If he didn¡¯t do it well, it would be his incompetence. ¡­¡­ After Secretary Zhou informed the police station of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s intention, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone rang not long after. after the call went through, the person on the other end asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really decided to let su Yue go back?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. your police station has delayed for so long and refused to arrest me. Aren¡¯t you waiting for me to let go? I¡¯ll give you a chance today. Why? you don¡¯t want it? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. I have to thank you for this. It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t arrest su Yue, but it¡¯s really Yueyue.¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t waste your breath on me. You just need to make su ¡®er get out of the capital within two days.¡± ¡°Sure, that¡¯s definitely not a problem.¡± Although the other party said that there would be no problem, he realized that no one was easy to fool after he really did it. Because su Yue wasn¡¯t leaving! He refused to leave the imperial capital. ¡°Since the case on your body is fine, why don¡¯t you go back?¡± Tang han was very puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. It¡¯s best for me to stay in the capital at this time,¡± su ¡®er said. It was impossible for him not to know that the old man had bought land to see the cemetery. Su Jue knew that if he went back, he would have to fight for that piece of land with the Yu family, who had not cleared their name yet. He had no choice but to get that piece of land. It was of no use to him, so not going back was his best choice. ¡°Why?¡± Tang han was puzzled. Do you really want to continue being investigated by the police?¡± of course not, but Yueyue, it¡¯s more beneficial for me to stay in the capital. The SU family is in a mess right now. It¡¯s not good for me to go back. Su ¡®er didn¡¯t say it clearly, but it wasn¡¯t easy for her to say this to Tang han. Tang han couldn¡¯t understand. He could only say, ¡°alright then. Since you want to stay, then stay. However, even if su Yue wanted to stay, she had to see if Liancheng Yazhi was willing to let him stay. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Secretary Zhou¡¯s report about su Yue not leaving, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face.¡¯If you want to keep Yueyue, let¡¯s see if you can.¡¯ He had plenty of ways to force su Yue to go back. Three days after su Yue received the news that he could leave, she received news from her hometown in the South. Su Yue¡¯s father had been hit by a car and was in the hospital receiving emergency treatment. He could die at any time. her father was about to die. of course, su yue had to go back. not only that, but she had to go back immediately. who asked your father to be in the hospital and die at any moment? Although su ¡®er felt hatred in her heart, she had no choice. Although the SU family¡¯s internal strife was fierce, they were still a large family that paid attention to¡¯ filial piety¡¯. If she ignored her own father¡¯s injury, then the old master would definitely reevaluate su ¡®er. Su Yue didn¡¯t want her years of hard work to go to waste, so she could only go back. Before they boarded the plane, su Yue looked at the gloomy sky in the capital and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi!¡± Chapter 1260 ? 1260 Our family¡¯s little Ge Ge After su Yue boarded the plane, Secretary Zhou quickly reported to Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Young master ya, su Yue finally got on the plane and left.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. The game of chess he had set for su Yue had only just begun. He stood in his office and walked to the window. He looked at the tall buildings in the imperial capital that were completely shrouded in haze and said,¡±Secretary Zhou, please make a trip to the South.¡± Secretary Zhou could not believe his ears.¡±Ah?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and thought for a while. forget it. Let Xinyang handle this matter. Tell him to come to my house after work and have him wait at my door. secretary zhou scratched his head, not knowing what his boss was up to. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi returned home at 5:30 sharp. When he arrived at his house, he saw a black Wrangler parked outside. After the driver stopped the car, he got out of the car. Xin Yang got out of the Wrangler and got into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car. ¡°Young master ya,¡± Xin Yang called out respectfully. Liancheng Yazhi said directly, ¡± recently, the old master of the SU family in the South has been fighting with the Yu family for a piece of land. He wants to build a Cemetery. You seem to be quite free. Then, go to s city in the South First. You can use any method you want to get the Yu family to get that Cemetery. Everyone knew that the Yu family and the SU family had never been on good terms. If the land was lost to su Yue and the Yu family snatched it away, old master su would definitely be very displeased with su Yue. This piece of land was like a rose full of thorns. Su Yue had to snatch it regardless of whether she wanted to or not. If he snatched it over, he would be stabbed until his hands were full of blood. If he offended the Yu family, he would not get much benefit from the old master. If they couldn¡¯t snatch it, the outcome would be even worse! Although it would not immediately shake his position if he made the old man in power unhappy, his cousins were not vegetarians. They would fight back if they were given a chance. Xin Yang knew who the SU family Liancheng Yazhi was talking about was. He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± also, find a way to get in touch with two people. There¡¯s their information inside. Liancheng Yazhi handed Xin Yang a file. When Xin Yang opened the file, he read a few pages and understood more or less. He asked, ¡± ¡°then when i contact them, do i need to make it clear that i¡¯m your man?¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± liancheng yazhi asked with a smile. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± ¡°When should I leave?¡± ¡°Today!¡± ================== The Wrangler left, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car drove through the gate. Before he entered the living room, a small red figure rushed over like a small rocket. Liancheng Yazhi immediately opened his arms and hugged her without thinking. In this house, who else would dare to rush over like this other than his little darling? Sure enough, MeowMeow cried out happily. Daddy, Daddy, Daddy! Yingluo, look! Are my new clothes and shoes beautiful? ¡± It was only then that Liancheng Yazhi saw that MeowMeow was wearing a red cheongsam today. Rong Yan had combed her hair into two buns, and there were two small bags on her head. She wrapped them around a small gourd carved with red coral, looking so beautiful that she looked like little Gege who had walked out of the Forbidden City hundreds of years ago. Liancheng Yazhi liked it¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s so beautiful. Daddy¡¯s eyes are playing tricks on me. Chapter 1261 ? 1261 A man who learns how to cook! Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but kiss his daughter¡¯s face a few times. my daughter is so beautiful. Mom, did you prepare these new clothes? ¡± meowmeow shook its head. ¡°no, it¡¯s not that. uncle tang prepared it for me. i really like it. mommy also said that i look very beautiful in it.¡± liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows. a gift from tang zong? no way, when did this kid learn to give such a high-end gift? Moreover, why didn¡¯t he send Rong nuo to his daughter for no reason? Did he take a fancy to their MeowMeow? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face instantly turned cold and full of hostility-he dared! MeowMeow grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear and asked, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Daddy, are you unhappy?¡± the twenty-four filial piety father quickly put on a smile. ¡± ¡°Of course not. Daddy is very happy. Is uncle Tang at home?¡± ????,???????????????:¡±Yes, he¡¯s in the kitchen,¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Rong Yan happened to walk over and told him, ¡± ¡°Learn how to cook, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi almost dropped meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow? Tang Zong learned how to cook? don¡¯t be a joke, yingluo. ¡°Really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and see for yourself.¡± Rong Yan shrugged. liancheng yazhi stuffed meowmeow into rong yan¡¯s arms and quickly walked to the kitchen. then, he saw tang zong, a man wearing an apron with flowers, seriously learning how to make soup from the maid at home. Seeing such a fantasy-like scene, Liancheng Yazhi felt a little dizzy. He felt that he was probably smoked by the oil and smoke in the kitchen, and he felt very uncomfortable! Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his temples and asked, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, what are you doing?¡± Tang Zong turned his head and saw Liancheng Yazhi. He immediately smiled, revealing his big white teeth, looking particularly obedient and cute. ah, you¡¯re back. I¡¯m learning how to make soup. I¡¯ll be done in a while. Tell my sister to bring MeowMeow to wash her hands first. It¡¯ll be ready soon. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his chest. Not only was he dizzy now, but he was also starting to feel a little stuffy in his chest. He felt that he must have missed out on some important plot. Who could help him fill in the gaps? Wei Mao. Tang Zong called Rong Yan ¡°my sister¡± so proficiently. When did they become so intimate? Although Tang Zong had called Rong Yan ¡°sister¡± in the past,¡±sister¡± and ¡°my sister¡± were only one word apart, but there was a fundamental difference. The way Tang Zong addressed Rong Yan made it sound to Liancheng Yazhi as if Tang Zong and Rong Yan were a family, and he was an outsider. This made Liancheng Yazhi unhappy, extremely unhappy! Also, Tang Zong was sending clothes to What was he trying to do by being so attentive? For Rong nuo¡¯s sake, he¡¯s starting to curry favor now? It can¡¯t be! Liancheng Yazhi walked over and pulled Tang Zong¡¯s collar. ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. How did my wife become ¡®your sister¡¯?¡± Tang Zong was still holding a piece of green onion in his hand. He grinned and said, hey, don¡¯t be so petty. You¡¯re so easily angered. You¡¯ll grow old quickly. Think about it, I saved my sister once, and then I saved little MeowMeow once. After these two times, my sister realized that I¡¯m a very kind and nice person. So, he thinks that we can get closer. tang zong poked liancheng yazhi¡¯s chest with the green onion in his hand. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you also have the same pronunciation? This is just a matter of time.¡± Chapter 1262 ? 1262 I¡¯m also a good man of high quality Liancheng Yazhi understood Tang Zong¡¯s words. He was saying that he and Rong nuo would be together ¡®sooner or later¡¯. So, their relationship would also be¡¯ sooner or later¡¯. It was just a matter of time! however, yingluo Liancheng Yazhi felt uncomfortable listening to Tang Zong¡¯s constant ¡®my sister, my sister¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan who was talking to MeowMeow outside and did not seem to have any intention of coming here. ¡°You can leave first,¡± he said to the maid. The maid quickly put down the spoon in her hand, bent over, and ran out. Without the outsiders, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face immediately darkened and he asked coldly, ¡± ¡°You bought clothes for my daughter and came to my house to cook. What are you planning?¡± Tang Zong grabbed the iron spoon that the maid had put down earlier and stirred the soup in the casserole. He didn¡¯t care about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bad attitude at all. After all, he had known Liancheng Yazhi for so long, and he had never seen him show him any good looks. ¡°I¡¯m not planning anything!¡± Tang Zong shrugged. I¡¯m completely sincere, and I¡¯m MeowMeow¡¯s elder after all, so it¡¯s normal to buy her a gift.¡± liancheng yazhi grabbed tang zong¡¯s collar. it¡¯s normal to buy a present. What¡¯s abnormal is that with your brain, how could you think of buying a present like this? tell me, why are you trying to please my daughter? ¡± Only then did Tang Zong realize what Liancheng Yazhi was trying to express and quickly clarified. hey, Yingluo, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I¡¯m not that much of a beast. Although my brain is more developed than you people, I¡¯m not a pervert. Besides, I¡¯m very devoted to my feelings, Yingluo. tang zong¡¯s face was still a little red as he said, ¡°i only like rong nuo, i don¡¯t like other women. alright, liancheng yazhi believed for the time being that he had no evil thoughts about meowmeow. ¡°That¡¯s still not right. Your performance today was too good, Yingluo.¡± tang zong rolled his eyes at liancheng yazhi. ¡± i¡¯ve been thinking about what kind of gift to buy for girls. i¡¯m not an idiot. it¡¯s normal to improve, okay? ¡± ¡± besides, i¡¯ve thought about it. i can¡¯t be too passive. i have to find a way to make a girl happy, so i¡¯ve decided to try it on your daughter first. once i can make her happy, i¡¯ll go to rong nuo. what do you think? ¡± Tang Zong looked at Liancheng Yazhi proudly. His smug look seemed to be saying,¡¯I¡¯m very smart!¡¯ it¡¯s very powerful! in the end, liancheng yazhi threw him away and asked directly, ¡± ¡°Who gave you that idea?¡± Liancheng Yazhi absolutely did not believe that Tang Zong¡¯s brain could come up with this method of finding a real subject to experiment on. ¡°By myself.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes rolled. don¡¯t force me to deal with you. Natsume is not the only doctor in our family. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s threat to Tang Zong. Tang Zong recalled the pain from the injection and shivered. He quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you. Yingluo is Yingluo, he¡¯s a friend of mine from abroad. He came to China to see me and then he said I needed to do a practical test. but i can¡¯t please other women, right? what if they pester me? i¡¯m a very popular and good man, and i¡¯m so good-looking! i want to be rong nuo¡¯s darling.¡± Chapter 1263 ? 1263 My future wife Just as Tang Zong finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi heard a female voice from behind him before he could even look down on him. ¡°Keep your body like jade? Yo, Tang Zong, who are you keeping your chastity for?¡± Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi both shuddered. The half of the green onion in Tang Zong¡¯s hand fell to the ground. His eyes rolled around. ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Yan appeared at the kitchen door and looked at Tang Zong with a smile. She didn¡¯t seem to be angry. Tang Zong scratched his head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi anxiously. However, his brother-in-law turned his head and didn¡¯t even look at him. Tang Zong gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t help him at this time. Tang Zong laughed embarrassedly,¡±that¡¯s for ¡­ For my future wife, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was immediately excited when she heard that. you have a goal? Tell me who it is and I¡¯ll help you take a look. I have a good eye for people.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Tang Zong both knew by now. Lava probably only heard the last four words and did not hear the first ¡®Rong nuo¡¯ clearly. This made Tang Zong feel at ease. He chuckled and said, not yet. I¡¯m just preparing to find a wife in the future. I see that you and brother-in-law are living such a happy life, so I think it¡¯s about time I find a wife. I¡¯m looking for one. If I find one, I¡¯ll definitely let you have a look. Rong Yan patted Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±that¡¯s more like it. Is the food ready?¡±??????!¡± ¡°oh, okay, okay, it¡¯ll be done soon. sister yingying, you can go out first. leave this to me and my brother-in-law. you can go and play with meowmeow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Yan went out happily. Rong Yan felt that it was a happy thing to have someone cook for her without any help. After Rong Yan left, Liancheng Yazhi and Tang Zong held their chests and panted. Thank God, thank God Huahua wasn¡¯t caught. Otherwise, they would have died today. ¡°Who is that friend of yours?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Tang Zong in a low voice. he left. Don¡¯t worry, he did come to China to do something, but it has nothing to do with you and won¡¯t affect your family. He¡¯s leaving after he¡¯s done with his business. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re trying to please my daughter, but what about cooking? Why are you learning to cook?¡± Liancheng Yazhi still didn¡¯t understand why Tang Zong came to the kitchen to learn how to cook. Tang Zong flicked his bangs. isn¡¯t there a saying that if you want to keep a woman, you must first capture her stomach? I¡¯m preparing to keep Rong nuo. When I become the master chef of a generation and make her picky, she will never be able to leave me. Liancheng Yazhi-_-! ¡°Who taught you this?¡± tang zong took a piece of green onion and washed it, then cut it into chopped green onions.¡±Ah? I saw this on TV. What¡¯s wrong? I think it¡¯s right, and I think that if I cook and bring it to Rong nuo, it will slowly show my sincerity, and she will definitely be touched by me. ¡± Tang Zong scooped out the soup from the earthenware pot and sprinkled the spring onion on it. ¡°Alright, you can take it out,¡± he instructed Liancheng Yazhi. The young master of the Liancheng family looked at the steaming carp soup in the bowl and sighed. He didn¡¯t say anything, silently picked it up, and walked out of the kitchen. today, when he returned home and saw tang zong, the shock he had given him was already huge. In the end, this kid¡¯s ability to create surprises was no less than his ability to cause trouble. Even now, Liancheng Yazhi still felt a little dizzy. Chapter 1264 ? 1264 chapter 1264-can¡¯t bear to let him go All the dishes were served. Tang Zong looked at Rong Yan and MeowMeow with anticipation.¡±Sister, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, it¡¯s not bad. However, if you want to conquer girls with your current standards, you still have to work hard. Tang Zong felt a little guilty. He had used this dish to hook up with her sister, and it felt a little evil. He chuckled and said,¡±I¡¯ll definitely work hard on this, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi watched from the side and silently wiped his sweat. He really didn¡¯t know if Rong Yan would regret it when she found out that she had helped Tang Zong in his path of provoking Rong nuo. Apart from Liancheng Yazhi, who was thinking a little too much, the other three people had a particularly good meal tonight. After the meal, Tang Zong played hide-and-seek with When Tang Zong was about to leave, MeowMeow was still holding onto his hand, not willing to let him go. ¡± tang zong loved to play by nature. he was actually a very innocent child. he had the heart of a child, so he didn¡¯t feel any pressure playing with meowmeow. When he was playing with MeowMeow, he didn¡¯t treat himself as an adult, so MeowMeow was very relaxed when she played with him. ?????????????,???,???????????,??????????,??????? ¡°Will I really come here often?¡± tang zong nodded his head vigorously. ¡± i will. i will. come, let¡¯s play pinky swear. ¡± Tang Zong accompanied Rong Yan¡¯s eyes started to tear up when she saw how reluctant Miaomiao was to let Tang Zong leave. For the first time, she truly realized that her daughter really needed a playmate and a friend. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll bring Miaomiao to send Tang Zong out first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi stopped her. don¡¯t. It¡¯s cold outside. You¡¯re afraid of the cold. You¡¯re wearing thin clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡°Alright, then.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow, opened his clothes, and wrapped her in them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Tang Zong stood up and waved at Rong Yan. ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll be back in two days. Don¡¯t miss me too much.¡± ¡°Drive slowly when you get back.¡± Rong Yan laughed. yes, I understand, Zhenzhen. Tang Zong agreed readily. He looked like a well-behaved and obedient younger brother. He didn¡¯t look like a rebellious Chuunibyou or perverted crazy at all. As he walked out of the living room, a gust of cold wind blew. Tang Zong shrunk his neck and hurriedly put on the hat on his head. ¡°Su ¡®er has left the capital,¡± he casually asked. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s big hand covered half of MeowMeow¡¯s face and even her ears to help her block the cold wind. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve returned to my hometown.¡± ¡°His father was in a car accident,¡± Tang Zong asked again. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. I got into a car accident. Tang Zong smiled,¡±what a coincidence, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the dark sky.¡±Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± At this point, the two men already had a tacit understanding. There was no need to say some things clearly, since they both knew it. Chapter 1265 ? 1265 Let¡¯s work hard, honey Tang Zong leaned over and kissed MeowMeow in front of Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Uncle ???????????:¡±okay, uncle, you have to come.¡± Tang Zong laughed,¡±of course.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at Tang Zong. Bastard, how dare he kiss his daughter. But he couldn¡¯t get angry in front of MeowMeow. He carried MeowMeow and took a step back. ¡°MeowMeow, let uncle go. It¡¯s dark and it¡¯s not safe for uncle to drive. We have to go back early.¡± ¡°Goodbye, uncle!¡± Tang Zong waved his hand,¡±goodbye, Zhenzhen.¡± Watching Tang Zong get into the car and leave, Liancheng Yazhi turned around and carried MeowMeow back. His fingers wiped MeowMeow¡¯s face, and there was a rage in his chest that he had nowhere to vent. He actually dared to kiss his daughter. I¡¯ll find a chance to beat him up next time. Tang Zong, who was driving, shivered violently. He looked at the car window and saw that it was closed. How could there be any cold wind? tang zong looked at the endless night sky in front of him and suddenly sighed. liancheng yazhi was going to officially start a war with su yu. sigh, he didn¡¯t know what the situation would be like in the future. =========== After Liancheng Yazhi carried Liancheng Yazhi found Rong Yan. She was sitting on the bed, thinking about something. He walked over and hugged her. wifey, what¡¯s wrong? what are you thinking about? ¡± Rong Yan leaned against him. I think it¡¯s time to give Miaomiao a younger brother or sister. She¡¯s too lonely. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s good to have such an idea. Rong Yan looked at her flat stomach and said in disappointment, ¡± ¡°But, why isn¡¯t there any movement yet?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought about it seriously. we haven¡¯t worked hard enough for this Wanwan. So, we have to work harder in the future. Honey, you can¡¯t say that you¡¯re tired. Rong Yan raised her head to look at him and met Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s serious and sincere eyes. She felt a little helpless. Was it appropriate to say such words in such a dignified manner? Liancheng Yazhi pushed him away and said,¡±wifey, let¡¯s work hard, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. She rubbed her forehead. ¡°Just wait for MeowMeow to sleep?¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°wait a minute, i¡¯ll go and coax meowmeow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi left Rong Yan, stood up, and went to MeowMeow¡¯s room. After about half an hour, Liancheng Yazhi came back. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, ¡± ¡°Honey, it¡¯s done. MeowMeow is asleep. We can start now.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a shower first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up Rong Yan and walked into the bathroom. Rong Yan pushed Liancheng Yazhi and asked, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, what do you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi paused for a moment. it¡¯s not a bad thing for him to be close to our family. Let him be. We¡¯ll see what happens. ¡°Although he has helped our family twice, if he wants to do something to harm you, don¡¯t you have to tolerate him?¡± Although he was her Savior, between her Savior and her husband, Rong Yan decisively chose the latter. I know, honey. Other than you, no one can do anything to me. ¡°Did I do something bad to you?¡± ¡°No, my wife is the best, Yingluo, take a bath first, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Give me a massage, my shoulders are a little sore.¡± ¡°alright, yingluo, is this strength okay?¡± ¡°Oh, okay, just a little heavier, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1266 ? 1266 An appetite that has been spoiled Ever since Tang Zong had arrived that day, he had been coming over quite often. Sometimes, he would come three times a week. Sometimes, he would come twice a week. In short, he would come twice no matter what. Basically, the little one would like all the gifts that Tang Zong had chosen for her. However, to MeowMeow, those gifts were not important. The important thing was that Tang Zong was here, and there was someone to play with. Furthermore, Tang Zong¡¯s culinary skills had improved so quickly that it surprised everyone. The first time he cooked, it was basically the ordinary kind of food made by ordinary people. The second time, there was a big piece, which belonged to the kind of delicious Chinese food made by ordinary people. The third time, he was basically a beginner chef, and he became better and better with each try. this directly led rong yan to feel that the maids at home were no longer as good as tang zong¡¯s cooking. so, before tang zong came, she began to grumble. This made Liancheng Yazhi feel a deep sense of crisis. Every time he saw Tang Zong, his eyes would be filled with ferocity. However, Tang Zong did not care about this at all. It was dinner time again. Tang Zong asked Rong Yan,¡±Sister, do you think that the food I, Yingluo, am cooking now can whet one¡¯s appetite?¡± It had been almost three weeks since he first came to Rong Yan¡¯s house to cook. He was working very hard to learn how to cook. Rong Yan sighed. you¡¯ve already spoiled our family¡¯s appetite. Tang Zong, how about you stay at my house? ¡± ¡°No,¡± ¡°no!¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Tang Zong denied it in unison. One of them was to prevent others from invading their home, and the other was afraid that it would be difficult to see Rong nuo after they moved in. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said, ¡°wifey, Tang Zong isn¡¯t someone who has nothing to do. He has a lot of things to do every day. Where would he find the time to come to our house to cook?¡± Rong Yan nodded and said with a little regret, ¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. but darling, it seems like you¡¯ll have to find two more chefs who can cook really well. otherwise, meowmeow and i won¡¯t be able to eat without tang zong.¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded in agreement. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his head. alright, leave this to me. I¡¯ll definitely find two dishes that are more delicious than Tang Zong¡¯S. Tang Zong heaved a sigh of relief. Rong Yan thought of something and said,¡±Oh right, Tang Zong, the new year is coming in a few days. If you don¡¯t want to go back to your house, come to my house.¡± after christmas, it was followed by the new year. this was a festival that truly belonged to the people of the country. although rong yan didn¡¯t like the new year in the past, especially when she had a fall out with liancheng yazhi a few years ago, the word ¡®new year¡¯ had simply become a shadow in rong yan¡¯s heart. However, it was different now. She now looked forward to every holiday because now it was a family celebration. Tang Zong didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to call him ¡®Happy New Year¡¯. He blinked his eyes and felt a little warm in his heart. He immediately smiled.¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll come to your house to make trouble. But I have something to do on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Rong Yan looked at Tang Zong suggestively. I understand. For a young man like you, you must be looking for a young lady to stay up with you on New Year¡¯s Eve. Go ahead. Remember to come on the first day of the new year. at the side, liancheng yazhi was wiping his sweat. wife, the little girl you¡¯re talking about is your sister? Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Tang Zong, who had basically become a part of their family, and sighed helplessly. Aiyaya, what¡¯s going on! Chapter 1267 ? 1267 Su ¡®er¡¯s biggest crisis The days were approaching the end of the year. Although there were more things to do at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s company and he was busy, his overall mood was still good. Although Tang Zong often went to his house to cook, his purpose was to capture Rong nuo and to please Rong Yan in advance. however, all of these were actually developing in a better direction than before. Tang Zong¡¯s current methods were all normal, and Liancheng Yazhi was more optimistic about it. Although Tang Zong had raised Rong Yan and MeowMeow¡¯s appetites to be picky, Yingluo¡¯s appetite was not a big deal. She could solve it by inviting a few more famous chefs later. It was not a big deal. Also, two weeks after Liancheng Yazhi sent Xinyang to the South, he finally got the accurate news he sent. The goal that old master su had always wanted was finally snatched away by the Yu family. Xin Yang didn¡¯t mention how he had helped the Yu family snatch that piece of land. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s grandfather didn¡¯t need to know. He only needed to know that the piece of land was lost in su Yue¡¯s hands! Just as Liancheng Yazhi had guessed, he was furious that su Yue had lost the land that old master su had his eyes on. One must know that it was very difficult to find a piece of land with good feng shui that could be used to build a Cemetery in today¡¯s highly urbanization modern society. If one missed this opportunity, it would even be difficult to find the next best option. Furthermore, old master su had always thought that he wouldn¡¯t live for long, so this piece of land was very important to him. Hence, he had entrusted this task to his grandson, who he had always valued the most. However, Qianqian¡¯s good grandson had not been able to get the land. Instead, it had been taken away by the Yu family, who had always had a grudge against their family. Especially when the Yu family had gone to the SU family¡¯s great-grandfather to show off after getting the land, the old master had almost fainted from anger. old master su valued that piece of land as much as he was angry at losing it. at the same time, he was equally disappointed in su yue. This failure had caused old master su to berate su Yue in front of the SU family. He didn¡¯t give her any face at all. He even said one last sentence,¡±if you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, how can the SU family be handed over to you?¡± Old master su might have said those things in a fit of anger, but it was a different story in the ears of the people around him. This meant that su ¡®er¡¯s position as the first-in-line successor to the SU clan¡¯s old master had wavered. This was a rare opportunity for them, and it might even be their only chance. The other descendants of the SU family, who had lost their competitive spirit, reignited their competitive spirit. To su ¡®er, this was the biggest crisis he had ever faced since he won the power struggle. Because of this crisis, su ¡®er had no time to care about other things. At that moment, su Yue was in a terrible fix. She was drinking with her friends in a famous nightclub in S city. The handsome man sitting opposite su Yue asked,¡±Your old master is so disappointed in you now. Your uncles and cousins are eyeing you covetously. Your situation is so bad now. What do you plan to do?¡± It was interesting to say that su PEI didn¡¯t have many friends, and even fewer close friends. Moreover, this person¡¯s identity was quite special. This person was su PEI¡¯s opponent in the battle for the cemetery-Yu shaochen. Chapter 1268 ? 1268 My little brother is the most sinister one Yu shaochen was the second son of the current head of the Yu family. In essence, he was su Jue¡¯s enemy. However, he had never been liked by his parents because he did not have any big dreams or ambitions. He just wanted to muddle through his days and be an idle young master. He also did not want to participate in the family business. In the face of such an unmotivated son, his parents were disappointed that he did not live up to his expectations. As time went by, they would definitely not like him. However, he met su Yue in the first year of high school and they had a few fights. In this fight between the SU and Yu families, one side was his family, and the other was his friend. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help either side, so he had to be an outsider. Su Yu swirled a glass of red wine in his hand, his face filled with hostility. I have to win back! ¡°How do I pull it?¡± ¡°My grandfather wants a grave, so I¡¯ll find another place with good feng shui for him. It¡¯ll be even better than that one.¡± Yu shaochen shook his head. don¡¯t joke around. This piece of land was obtained by the heir of the Yang family, the most powerful family in our city. It took them several years to find it. It¡¯s not that easy to find another good piece of land. ¡°do you believe in fengshui?¡± su yue asked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Yu shaochen shook his head. ¡°Fengshui is a matter of words,¡± su Yue chuckled. Yu shaochen¡¯s eyes widened, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. If your old master finds out about this, he¡¯ll really kill you.¡± Su Yue didn¡¯t mind. that¡¯s right. At worst, he¡¯ll just slip away. He wouldn¡¯t want my life. Yu shaochen sighed. since you think so, I won¡¯t try to persuade you anymore. Seeing that you are in such a difficult situation now, I will give you a warning. This time, it was my younger brother who did it. My elder brother is just a mere formality in front of you. ¡°Your brother?¡± Su Yu suddenly raised his head. ¡± that¡¯s right. among the three of us, my younger brother is the most sinister. my older brother qianqian might be ruthless, but she¡¯s not good at scheming. as for my younger brother, qianqian, forget it. i can¡¯t tell you too much. he¡¯s still my family. ¡± ¡°I know, thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, you should get over this first, Yingluo.¡± =============== Su Yue started to prepare in the South. She hoped that she could give it to her grandfather as a gift during the new year. After Xin Yang received the news, he quickly told Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, su Yue is starting to play tricks again.¡± ¡°his uncles and brothers still haven¡¯t made their move?¡± ¡°Yes, but no one wants to be the first to attack.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. This group of cowards was too useless. It was such a good opportunity, but they still didn¡¯t make a move. No wonder they couldn¡¯t beat Su Yu. They were a bunch of pigs for not knowing how to seize the opportunity. He had already given them the opportunity, and they all ate the meat that was right in front of their mouths. Who knew what they were thinking? Liancheng Yazhi said sternly, ¡± then tell them that Su Yu is going to make a comeback. Let them know that there¡¯s only this one chance. If they miss it, it¡¯ll be too late when Su Yu re-establishes her prestige in front of their old master. Xin Yang hurriedly said,¡±it¡¯s Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°How are the two people I asked you to contact?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked again. ¡°The two of them are very cautious now. But this time, they did something when su Yue got into trouble. I think they¡¯re trying to trick Yueyue.¡± ¡°Continue to work hard. You must make them take action! Any means can be used to threaten or bribe.¡± Chapter 1269 ? 1269 Young master ya, are you going to use the beauty trap? Liancheng Yazhi had always been a person who didn¡¯t care about the means and only cared about the results. he didn¡¯t think that there was a need to use any fair and just methods to deal with su ¡®er. Xin Yang brought up another matter. yes, I definitely won¡¯t let you down. There¡¯s one more thing. Su Yue has invited his little aunt, old master SU¡¯s youngest and most pampered daughter, back. It seems like he wants this woman to help him plead for mercy in front of old master su. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Su Yu had asked for help. He had read the information on the SU clan¡¯s old master¡¯s youngest daughter. Her name was su Nanjing, and she was old master SU¡¯s daughter. As a daughter, she wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting for the right of inheritance, so old master su doted on her a lot. He couldn¡¯t ignore the weight of a woman like her. She could act coquettishly in old master SU¡¯s ear and change his opinion of su ¡®er with just a few sweet words. liancheng yazhi stood up and walked back and forth for a while before saying,¡±Didn¡¯t this woman get a divorce last year? She¡¯s in her 30s now, the age where she¡¯s like a tiger or a Wolf. Check what kind of man she likes and find one for her. ¡± On Xin Yang¡¯s end (^) was surprised, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, are you asking me to seduce her with my looks?¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a better way than this?¡± the way to turn a woman into a fool was to make her fall in love. since she didn¡¯t have a man now, she would find one for her. Let su Nanjing fall in love with a man and then obey Him! since su jue wanted su nanjing to put in a good word for him in front of the old master ¡­ In that case, Liancheng Yazhi would find a man to control su Nanjing and make her badmouth Su Yu in front of the old master. Xin Yang hurriedly said,¡±no, no. Your idea is very good.¡± She did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to say, ¡± ¡°Hurry up, if you really can¡¯t do it, you can go on stage yourself.¡± Xin Yang almost choked when he heard this. no, no, I definitely can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m not suitable for su Nanjing. I¡¯ve looked at her information. He seems to like a man with a strong body, handsome and masculine, with handsome features. ¡°aren¡¯t you one?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed and teased. ¡°i¡¯m old, and she likes men who have a melancholic aura, are quiet, and look like they have a story. i¡¯m just a little talkative, but she likes young, fresh meat, so i¡¯ll find a model for her.¡± don¡¯t dawdle. Hurry up. You do it yourself. You don¡¯t know how to act yet. I¡¯ll give you two days to settle that woman quickly. ¡°Young master ya, you can¡¯t! Young master ya, Yingluo!¡± alright, it¡¯s decided then. Two days. I¡¯ll wait for your good news. After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone, leaving Xin Yang bitterly mumbling ¡± hey hey hey hey ¡± Xin Yang looked at su Nanjing¡¯s information saved in his phone. I was only 29 years old, but that woman is already over 30. I can¡¯t just lose her, right? what if she insists on having a physical relationship with me? Isn¡¯t this what she¡¯s doing to me?¡± Xin Yang trembled fiercely. In order to protect his ¡®chastity¡¯, he decided to disobey young master ya¡¯s order. Anyway, he only cared about the results and the details. Wasn¡¯t it good to find a handsome man who was good at acting to act with su Nanjing? he used the most understandable and vilest hero to save her life at the beginning. Xin Yang found the third young master of the Yu family, who was cooperating with him this time, and asked him to help him collect some childish fresh meat in the shortest time possible. After setting up the plot, he was just waiting for the shooting to start. Chapter 1270 ? 1270 How to make a woman fall in love with you in one day Liancheng Yazhi gave Xin Yang a two-day time limit. He did not let down his boss¡¯s instructions and quickly hooked su Nanjing. secretary zhou took the message from xin yang and ran to liancheng yazhi to complain. ¡± young master ya, Xin Yang didn¡¯t listen to you. He didn¡¯t seduce su Nanjing himself. He asked Yu laosan to help him find a male liar. ¡°Oh, did you catch it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not look up. Secretary Zhou nodded. it¡¯s true that Xuxu managed to catch him, but he didn¡¯t listen to you. He disobeyed your orders. Aren¡¯t you going to punish him? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Secretary Zhou and Xin Yang did not see eye to eye with each other. They were just like children making a fuss and even wanted to complain about such a small matter. ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t do it himself. We¡¯ll talk about this later. Who did he find? Is he reliable?¡± Secretary Zhou took a look at the information. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s reliable or not, but it¡¯s true that he has some skills. You also know that third brother Yu¡¯s family used to be involved in the underworld, but they haven¡¯t completely cleared their name yet. The person he helped find is definitely not a good person. I heard that he¡¯s a guy who specializes in scamming people for their money and sex. He¡¯s a guy who can cheat anything. I heard that the people in the underworld call him the ¡®thousand-faced Guanyin¡¯, but I don¡¯t know what his real name is. Thousand-faced Guanyin, this name was really vulgar. However, it was easy to understand. Thousand face meant that this person was adept at changing his face. He could quickly switch between all kinds of personalities and characters! guanyin is so pretty! As a high-level swindler, he naturally had to be a talented person who could do everything. He couldn¡¯t lose face. Otherwise, how could he have cheated her so quickly? Just by listening to the speed at which su Nanjing fell into the net of love, one would know that this guy¡¯s face and means were a woman¡¯s fatal weapon. ¡°what¡¯s the progress?¡± asked liancheng yazhi. Secretary Zhou said excitedly, ¡± after this guy met su Nanjing, it only took him five hours to make su Nanjing fall in love with him. Ten hours later, she wanted to marry him. Now, she brought him to the SU old master and swore in front of the old master that she would only marry him. If the old master didn¡¯t agree, she would kill herself. At that time, su ¡®er said something. It wasn¡¯t against it. She just wanted su Nanjing to calm down and think about the marriage carefully. Then, she made su Nanjing angry in front of the SU old master. She¡¯s going to scold Su Yu and hate su Yue.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished listening, he put down his pen. As expected, there was a specialization in the art of Xuanji! Those who specialized in this line of work were truly awesome! Perhaps, he should ask Tang Zong to look for this thousand-faced Guanyin and let him learn how to make a woman fall in love with him so quickly. ¡°Young master ya, can I see this person later?¡± Secretary Zhou asked, trying to please him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked with a frown. Secretary Zhou smiled in embarrassment. I heard that he has written a teaching material on how to pick up girls. It¡¯s called ¡®how to make a woman fall in love with you in one day.¡¯ I want ran ran to get to know him. You see, I¡¯m so old, but I still don¡¯t have a suitable girlfriend. I think I need to learn. What do you think? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. what are you doing? with that brain of yours, even the gods can¡¯t save you. secretary zhou was unhappy and complained in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I save him? even Tang Zong¡¯s brain can be enlightened. Now that miss Rong nuo¡¯s attitude towards him is much better, if I¡¯m enlightened, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be better too, Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 1271 ? 1271 I¡¯m such a good man, you have to hold on to me After Liancheng Yazhi heard Secretary Zhou¡¯s words, he suddenly remembered something. Wait a minute ¡­ It was as if Tang Zong had suddenly been enlightened in the aspect of pursuing women. That improvement was simply at a tremendous pace. Just like what Secretary Zhou had said, an ordinary person like him would not be able to wake him up. Was the friend Yingluo that Tang Zong was talking about this thousand-faced Guanyin? Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly asked Tang Zong,¡±has Tang Zong been going to prison frequently recently?¡± secretary zhou nodded. ¡°yes, he often goes there. every time he goes, he will bring miss rong nuo his own dishes, and some small gifts are all personally made by him. it¡¯s as if he has eaten an immortal pill, and his words are much better than before. now, miss rong nuo¡¯s attitude towards him is much better than before.¡± The more Liancheng Yazhi thought about it, the more suspicious he became. He waved his hand. ¡°I know, you can go ahead.¡± ¡°Young master ya, what about the Yingluo that I just mentioned?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Liancheng Yazhi rejected. ¡°Young master ya, you can¡¯t be like this. You have a wife and daughter, but I don¡¯t have anything yet. Please show some concern for your subordinates, Yingluo!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been too idle recently.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned cold. no, no, ran ran. Secretary Zhou quickly covered his face and ran out. After Secretary Zhou ran out, Liancheng Yazhi quickly called Tang Zong. After the call went through, Liancheng Yazhi directly asked, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, I have something to ask you.¡± In the end, Tang Zong fearlessly said, I¡¯m in prison now. Don¡¯t disturb my good time with nuo nuo. I¡¯ll go to your house to cook tonight. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk at your house. liancheng yazhi (_)# Before the eldest young master could get angry, Tang Zong quickly hung up the phone. Liancheng Yazhi, who had been hung up on, clenched his phone tightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death tonight.¡± At this time, Tang Zong, who was in the prison, was holding Rong nuo and showing him the video he had taken at Liancheng¡¯s house. In the video, he and it didn¡¯t look out of place at all. those who didn¡¯t know would think that they were a real family. Although this was not the first time Rong nuo had watched a video of Tang Zong and rong nuo glanced at tang zong. why did she feel that this guy was still so stupid and a little silly? He ¡­ Is he using external hacks? Tang Zong hugged Rong nuo and shook her. nuonuo, look, your sister and Miaomiao like me very much now. Your sister also said that I am a good man. So, you will not be at a disadvantage being with me! i¡¯m such a good man, you have to hold on to me!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes were so clean and beautiful. When he said those words, it was as if everything he said was from the bottom of his heart. Even if it was fake, it seemed to be real when he said it. Rong nuo¡¯s face sank and said seriously, ¡°Tang Zong, my sister truly treats your friend as her family. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking in your heart, but since you¡¯ve made them treat you with sincerity, you should put away your playful attitude. If you dare to turn around and use their trust in you to plot against them, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Chapter 1272 ? 1272 Your family is my family Although Rong nuo¡¯s attitude towards Tang Zong had improved recently, she had never truly opened up to him. She was still wary of Tang Zong¡¯s intentions. This was not Rong nuo¡¯s fault. Any woman who had experienced her relationship with Xia Xuanmo would be careful with the man who would approach her in the future and would not let other men invade her heart so easily. Rong nuo¡¯s carefulness and defense were only because she didn¡¯t want to get hurt again. rong nuo didn¡¯t know what tang zong was thinking about when he was trying to get close to rong yan¡¯s family. therefore, she was even more afraid that tang zong would successfully get close to them and then use them because of her. If that was the case, Rong nuo would definitely kill Tang Zong. Tang Zong hurriedly raised a hand, raised three of his fingers, and swore. ¡± i swear, i approached them because i wanted them to accept me better after i told them the truth. i had no other intentions. ¡± Tang Zong rolled his eyes at Rong nuo. nuo nuo, don¡¯t worry. Your sister is my sister, your brother-in-law is my brother-in-law, and your little niece is also my Yueyue. I will definitely treat them well. I¡¯m sincere. Other than Liancheng Yazhi, who I don¡¯t really like, I like your sister and MeowMeow very much, really. Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong carefully for a while, and felt that he was serious and did not seem to be lying, so she let him go. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Zong hurriedly expressed his loyalty. it¡¯s absolutely true. It¡¯s from the bottom of my heart. I won¡¯t lie to you. If anyone dares to harm them, I will definitely help. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now.¡± Rong nuo nodded. After a while, Rong nuo still said the words that she had been hesitating for a long time,¡±Tang Zong, I, Yueyue, don¡¯t quite understand. You treat your own family like that, would you really like my family?¡± Tang Zong did not try to hide anything and replied seriously, ¡°It¡¯s different. Blood doesn¡¯t represent everything. It¡¯s too complicated between me and the Tang family. We¡¯ve been entangled for so many years and can¡¯t be explained clearly with a few words. Just like you and rongyan, Yingluo, you two really don¡¯t have any blood relationship, right? But you two are even better than those sisters.¡± Rong nuo did not speak, but she had already silently agreed with this point of view. Indeed, blood relations could not represent everything. Tang Zong took out a small Buddha statue that was tied up with a red string from his pocket. I brought you a small Jade Buddha statue. I carved it myself. The lines are still very rough, but I will make it better in the future. Rong nuo held the little Jade Buddha that was entirely green. The Jade was of good quality, but the carving was too poor. The statue was like a clown, but Qianqian had made it herself. Rong nuo¡¯s hand gently stroked the Jade Buddha, and she was still touched. She looked at it for a while and said, ¡°thank you. Tang Zong hugged Rong nuo and smiled. it¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll help you wear it. ¡°Alright!¡± Rong nuo did not refuse. Tang Zong happily took the small Buddha statue and put it on Rong nuo¡¯s finger. His movements were very careful and careful. After putting it on, he even deliberately adjusted the position of the Buddha statue. Rong nuo did not pay much attention at first, but when she saw Tang Zong¡¯s hand from the corner of her eye, she subconsciously grabbed it. Tang Zong blinked his eyes. He was so thick-skinned that he couldn¡¯t be any more brazen. ¡°Nuo nuo, what¡¯s wrong? Do you think I¡¯m really good, so you want to hold my hand?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1273 ? 1273 I can¡¯t change the fact that I like you Rong nuo didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all. She grabbed his hand and looked carefully. rong nuo had seen tang zong¡¯s hands many times before. his hands were slender and beautiful, even more beautiful than those of pianists. they were also very soft, without any scars or calluses. looking at his hands, rong nuo felt a little inferior. But now, if one were to look closely, they would find many small scars on Tang Zong¡¯s hands. There were new wounds, old scars that had already opened and closed, and even burn marks. Moreover, there was a thin layer of calluses on his palm and fingers. When she touched it, Yingying was much rougher than before. Although Yingying was still slender as usual, Rong nuo knew that it was different. Rong nuo suddenly felt a little sad. For the first time, she realized that Tang Zong had really done so much for her. And these were things that Xia Xuanmo had never done before. ¡°Don¡¯t do these things in the future.¡± Rong nuo let go of Tang Zong¡¯s hand. The sudden change in Rong nuo¡¯s mood made Tang Zong very anxious. He quickly asked,¡±What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like Yingluo,¡± Rong nuo said coldly. ¡°but weren¡¯t you still fine before?¡± tang zong was so anxious that his face turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t need what you¡¯ve done, and you don¡¯t have to do it anymore.¡± Rong nuo suddenly raised her voice. Tang Zong felt very wronged. He did not know what he had done wrong. Why was Rong nuo so angry all of a sudden? he wanted to comfort her, but he did not know what to say. Rong nuo was really angry now. He wanted to shamelessly cling onto her like he did in the past, but when he saw Rong nuo¡¯s annoyed eyes, he was afraid that he would make her even more unhappy. At this moment, all the tricks that Tang Zong had learned from his friend seemed to be useless. He couldn¡¯t remember any of them. Tang Zong lowered his head and said, ¡± nuonuo, I don¡¯t understand what a girl is thinking. If I did something wrong and made you angry, can you tell me? I will change. But if you ask me to leave and never come to you again, that¡¯s impossible. I will never change this, Zhenzhen. Tang Zong felt a little angry as he spoke. It was true that he loved to play, but he loved to play pranks on others. He didn¡¯t want a moment of peace in his world, but at the same time, he had a pure heart. When he fell in love with a woman, he made a decision. Even if he wanted to play, he would play with her for a lifetime! suddenly, tang zong was pushed down by rong nuo. he had not even reacted to what had happened. Her lips were bitten by Rong nuo, and she kissed him hard. Rather than a kiss, it was more like a bite! Tang Zong¡¯s lips were numb and in pain. He finally regained his senses. Rong nuo was willing to kiss him, no, she was willing to bite him. That meant that she did not hate him, and might even like him. tang zong¡¯s heart was filled with joy. the pain on his lips was no longer important. the key was that he felt that he might have understood rong nuo¡¯s thoughts a little. Tang Zong hugged Rong nuo¡¯s body and responded to her intense kiss! After a long time, the two of them separated. Rong nuo was still on top of Tang Zong. She whispered, don¡¯t do those things again, Qianqian. Your hands shouldn¡¯t be covered in scars. Your fingers should not be touched by the sun, like a Prince who didn¡¯t have to do anything. the rest of the words were stuck in rong nuo¡¯s throat, she could not say it! However, she really hoped to see Tang Zong¡¯s beautiful hands in the past, and not the hands that were full of scars now. Chapter 1274 ? 1274 You¡¯re feeling sorry for me! Tang Zong was stunned. He tried to recall what had just happened. Rong nuo seemed to have lost her temper after looking at his hand. Tang Zong raised his hand and looked at it. After seeing the scars on it, he instantly understood. Tang Zong was so happy that he almost jumped up. He said happily, ¡°You¡¯re crying, nuo nuo. You¡¯re feeling sorry for me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Rong nuo replied in a muffled voice. tang zong was so happy that he didn¡¯t even care about the wound on his lips. he hugged rong nuo and shook her. ¡°Liar, you have it, you have it.¡± tang zong understood. rong nuo¡¯s heart ached for the wounds on his hands. she did not want him to get hurt again, so she did not let him do these things again. He had never been so happy before. Rong nuo¡¯s heart ached for him. Didn¡¯t this mean that what he had done had been effective? Rong nuo¡¯s attitude towards him had changed, and it had changed a lot! Tang Zong couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in his heart, and suddenly picked Rong nuo up and started to spin on the bed. Rong nuo cried out in shock and quickly hugged Tang Zong¡¯s neck.¡±Are you crazy? put me down.¡± Tang Zong happily turned the corner and ignored her. Rong nuo angrily pulled his ear and said,¡±Bastard, I¡¯m dizzy, let me go, let me go!¡± Hugging Rong nuo, Tang Zong rubbed his face against her chest. nuonuo, I will be careful in the future. I won¡¯t get hurt again. If you don¡¯t like the scar on it, I will do some laser surgery to remove it, or have plastic surgery on my hand or something. I promise you that I will still be as beautiful as ever. Rong nuo was so angry that she twisted his ear. I told you not to do it. Are you deaf? don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Tang Zong shivered, as the strength in his body was sapped away by this twist. He lay on Rong nuo¡¯s body and laughed.¡±I¡¯m not deaf. I¡¯ll listen to you, Yingying. But I can¡¯t change my cooking. Your sister and MeowMeow have been spoiled by my cooking. I have to cook for them tonight.¡± Rong nuo nodded. alright. You¡¯re not allowed to do anything else. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t do anything else. Nuo nuo, you¡¯re so good to me,¡± Tang Zong said obediently. Rong nuo rolled her eyes. who¡¯s nice to you? I just like to see beautiful things. Just like if one day you disfigure yourself, I won¡¯t even bother with you. Tang Zong knew that Rong nuo was just too embarrassed to admit it, so he simply lied. He smiled and said,¡±Alright, I got it! I¡¯ll definitely make myself beautiful in the future!¡± after a while, tang zong said to rong nuo, ¡± the last time i went there, your sister said that she would let me spend the new year at her house. you see, your sister has completely treated me as a family now. do you think i should go and tell her now? ¡± rong nuo lifted his chin,¡±tell her what?¡± She said that you¡¯ve always thought that you wanted to please her just because you wanted to be her brother-in-law? my sister is going to tear you apart.¡± Tang Zong swallowed his saliva. uh, alright. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Actually, Qianqian, I think our sister is quite gentle! The corner of Rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched. In the blink of an eye, your sister had become ¡®our sister¡¯. This guy was really a coward. gentle, that¡¯s because she¡¯s a mother now. If you dare to mess with her before she gives birth to MeowMeow, you¡¯ll be dead. Tang Zong pursed his lips. Fine, he actually felt that the two sisters were quite scary when they had a bad temper. At four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Rong nuo urged Tang Zong to leave. It would take at least two hours to return to the city from the prison in the suburbs. Tang Zong still had to go back to cook, and he could not let his sister and little niece go hungry. Chapter 1275 ? 1275 i want a ¡®home¡¯ Before leaving, Tang Zong was extremely unwilling. Today was the first time that he had clearly known Rong nuo¡¯s feelings. It was a good thing that only happened once in a thousand years, so he wanted to stay a little longer. however, rong nuo was unwilling and insisted on chasing him back. Tang Zong was slowly pushed to the door of the cell, and he turned around to hug Rong nuo. ¡°Nuo nuo Qianqian, tell me, are we already together now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face darkened. Tang Zong pouted. why not? I think you¡¯re my girlfriend now. Rong nuo pushed him. if I say no, then No. Hurry up and go back. Didn¡¯t my brother-in-law say that he has something to ask you? hurry up and go back. At the mention of Liancheng Yazhi, Tang Zong was not too happy. your brother-in-law has never come to me for anything good. You don¡¯t have to worry. No matter what he asks me, I¡¯ll tell him everything I know, okay? ¡± let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, Yingluo. Rong nuo continued to push. Tang Zong acted shamelessly,¡±then give me a kiss. I¡¯ll leave after you give me a kiss. Really, I¡¯m not lying to you, Yueyue.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his face softened, and Rong nuo quickly kissed him.¡±Alright, I¡¯ve kissed you. Let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± tang zong¡¯s eyes widened. how could it be counted if it was over so quickly without even feeling it? no, the time is too short. I didn¡¯t even feel you kissing me. The face doesn¡¯t count. Kiss here, too. Tang Zong pointed to his lips. Rong nuo burst into laughter. She had bitten Tang Zong¡¯s lips earlier, and they looked extremely red and swollen. She raised her finger and gently stroked Tang Zong¡¯s lips. don¡¯t you feel any pain? ¡± Tang Zong shook his head. I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll be more than happy to see you bite me. Rong nuo pursed her lips into a smile, and her mood instantly improved. She stood on her tiptoes, pulled down Tang Zong¡¯s neck, and kissed him on the lips. This time, Rong nuo¡¯s kiss was as light as a feather, very gentle and loving. ¡°Alright, we can go now.¡± Rong nuo released Tang Zong. Tang Zong touched his lips and laughed foolishly. and you said we didn¡¯t do it again? look at how well you¡¯re kissing me. Rongruo (_) ¡°Still ¡­ Not ¡­ Leaving!¡± She said word by word. Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go now. I definitely won¡¯t let our sister and her family go hungry. Tang Zong reluctantly left the prison. He touched his burning lips with one hand while driving. Although the wound was very painful, it was worth the pain. It was worth it! Tang Zong pressed a red button, and a small drawer popped out. Inside it was a palm-sized booklet. He took it out and saw the words ¡°plan to attack Rong nuo¡± written in large letters. This was a special plan that Tang Zong had asked his friend to help him write. It was a comprehensive strategy to deal with Rong nuo. He took a look and saw that he was almost halfway through. He had to work harder for the rest. and the ultimate goal of this booklet was to marry a beautiful wife and have children! This goal was changed by Tang Zong himself. The ultimate goal that his friend had set for him was to make Rong nuo fall in love with him. However, Tang Zong felt that this was not right, so he changed it. Tang Zong had no concept of the two positions of family, wife, and husband. However, after staying in the Liancheng family for a long time and integrating himself into it, he slowly began to understand them. In particular, he felt envious every time he saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family having such a happy and heartwarming scene. Slowly, he also wanted to have such a ¡®home¡¯. Chapter 1276 ? 1276 The trick to picking up girls After Tang Zong returned to the city, he did not go to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s house first. Instead, he went back to his residence and changed his clothes. When he looked in the mirror, he saw the bite wound on his lips and smiled foolishly. After changing his clothes, Tang Zong prepared to go to Liancheng¡¯s house. But he ran into red blade, who had been waiting for him. Red blade saw that Tang Zong¡¯s lips were red and swollen, and there were obvious bite marks. Her pupils contracted, and she asked in a hoarse voice,¡±Young master, you¡¯re injured, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong glared at her. what injury? don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything. I have something to do and need to go out for a while. Don¡¯t follow me. Tang Zong took his car keys and walked out. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s almost the end of the year. The headquarters is busy.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s footsteps did not stop as he continued to walk towards the entrance.¡±i¡¯m busy this year, so i won¡¯t be going back.¡± Hearing this, red blade¡¯s face turned anxious,¡±young master!!!¡± Tang Zong was getting impatient. He turned around abruptly. if you continue, you can go back on your own. The door closed with a bang. Red blade stood in the room for a long time, his clenched fists slowly loosening. ¡­¡­ When Liancheng Yazhi returned home from work, he happened to meet Tang Zong at the main entrance. Hence, Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi stopped him from entering. ¡°Come down, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Tang Zong was not happy. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the watch on his wrist.¡±It¡¯s still early, so we can cook dinner later. I have something to ask you.¡± Tang Zong got out of the car unwillingly. what? ask whatever you want to ask. if you¡¯re asking about the SU family, then I have nothing to say. I¡¯ve told you everything about the SU family. Didn¡¯t you destroy the SU old master¡¯s grave? what else is there? ¡± liancheng yazhi leaned against the car and elegantly took off his gloves. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the SU family. It¡¯s something else.¡± Tang Zong pulled up his collar to resist the cold wind.¡±Something else?¡± Then quickly ask!¡± Liancheng Yazhi tilted his head and looked at Tang Zong. After staring at his mouth for a while, he smiled knowingly. tsk, it seems like you¡¯re making good progress today! Tang Zong¡¯s body swayed, and his expression was proud and a little shy. ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled and said, ¡°my secretary has commented that you¡¯ve been improving like you¡¯ve eaten an immortal pill. your flirting skills have improved by leaps and bounds. tell me, what¡¯s the trick?¡± Tang Zong pursed his lips,¡±you stopped me just to ask this?¡± It¡¯s so boring.¡± ¡°tell me.¡± Tang Zong turned his head and sized up Liancheng Yazhi.¡±what, yueyue, you still want to go behind my sister¡¯s back and pick up girls? great, you dare to have such thoughts. just watch how i¡¯m going to complain about you later.¡± liancheng yazhi immediately glared at him. ¡± stop talking nonsense. if you dare to say it, i¡¯ll beat you to death, yingluo. ¡± ¡°Then why are you asking this?¡± Tang Zong said with disdain. If you don¡¯t have any evil intentions, why are you asking how to pick up girls?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his foot and kicked Tang Zong¡¯s calf.¡±I can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you. You know Guanyin in front, right?¡± Tang Zong rolled his eyes. who¡¯s Qianqian the Guanyin? I don¡¯t know her, and I¡¯ve never heard of her. Liancheng Yazhi kicked him again. how dare you say you don¡¯t know him? look at you. I can tell that you¡¯re lying. You¡¯ve become so good at chasing girls recently. He must have taught you that, right? ¡± tang zong bent over and rubbed his legs. he jumped to the side.¡±Don¡¯t slander me. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I don¡¯t know. Also, if you kick me again, I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡± Chapter 1277 ? 1277 Seeing him in pain makes me happy Liancheng Yazhi ignored him and said, ¡± ¡± speaking of this thousand-faced guanyin, i only found out about it recently. you know old master su¡¯s youngest daughter, right? she¡¯s considered a successful career woman. she recently divorced and returned to china. then, she met a man. within five hours, su nanjing fell head over heels in love with him. within ten hours, she made it clear that she would not marry anyone else but him. now, she has already declared in front of old master su that if he doesn¡¯t agree to their marriage, she will commit suicide. how lethal do you think a man like this is? ¡± Tang Zong swallowed his saliva and nodded his head. He could only watch in the dust at this speed. After fighting for so long, he had only made a little progress like water dripping through a stone. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and hooked his arm around Tang Zong¡¯s.¡±Yes, he¡¯s very powerful. Hey, do you dare to let him get close to Rong nuo?¡± Tang Zong immediately shook his head like a rattle-drum.¡±I definitely won¡¯t!¡± He wasn¡¯t/fool. This kind of human-shaped killing machine that was comparable to/nuclear weapon would definitely not let him get close to Rong nuo. Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder. at least you know what¡¯s good for you. This time, he¡¯s the one who taught you how to woo Rong nuo, right? ¡± Tang Zong stammered. He still didn¡¯t want to say it. ¡°I, that, that Yingluo¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t hide it for him. This guy is The Public Enemy of all men. If you don¡¯t want Rong nuo to be cheated by him one day, you¡¯d better tell me the truth.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were threatening. tang zong immediately denied it. ¡± i don¡¯t want to, i don¡¯t want to. i didn¡¯t even tell him that i was pursuing rong nuo, and i didn¡¯t even let him see rong nuo¡¯s person. i didn¡¯t even let him see her photo. i¡¯m not an idiot, i wouldn¡¯t have let my guard down! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi heard the answer he wanted to hear.¡±That means it¡¯s really him.¡± Tang Zong glared at Liancheng Yazhi fiercely. In the end, he still managed to trick him out of his answer. alright, you¡¯re Qianqian. It¡¯s him, Qianqian. However, he rarely comes to China. He said that he likes to deceive foreigners more because he can¡¯t bear to do it when he¡¯s looking at his own people. Yingying¡¯s words were really funny. She liked to lie to foreigners! Liancheng Yazhi patted Tang Zong. that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s just make things clear. However, you have to list this person in the high-risk group and strictly prohibit him from getting close to all the women around you. Initially, he just wanted to find out if Tang Zong was related to the thousand-faced Guanyin. Since he knew about it, he knew what to do. In short, you have to be on your guard, in case you don¡¯t know when your wife and daughter have been kidnapped. ¡°Of course I know that.¡± Tang Zong pursed his lips. alright, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. let¡¯s go in and cook. Tang Zong As they were walking, Tang Zong asked,¡±did you almost kill su Yue?¡± If the cemetery is lost and the reinforcements he hired are useless, his old master will definitely discipline him to death!¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked around and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Shut up. Once you¡¯re in, don¡¯t say that name again.¡± alright then. I won¡¯t tell you his name. Did you almost kill him? ¡± Tang Zong asked again. Liancheng Yazhi glared at him fiercely. no, he¡¯s not a good-for-nothing. Tang Zong sighed. sigh, su Yue is also quite pitiful. After being pranked by you, he will definitely not have a good time during the new year this year. Liancheng Yazhi raised his chin. nonsense. I just want him to have a bad life. I¡¯m happy to see him in pain. Chapter 1278 ? 1278 I bit it myself As soon as Liancheng Yazhi and Tang Zong entered the door, Tang Zong shouted, ¡± ¡°meow meow, uncle tang is here. where are you?¡± In the beginning, MeowMeow had called Tang Zong big brother, but Tang Zong felt that he was secretly plotting something against his aunt. If MeowMeow called him big brother, wouldn¡¯t the seniority be in chaos? Hence, he kept emphasizing that he had to let MeowMeow call him uncle. After Tang Zong finished shouting, MeowMeow jumped up from the sofa and ran over.¡±Uncle Tang, you¡¯re finally here. If you didn¡¯t come, I¡¯d be so hungry that I¡¯d lose weight, Yingluo!¡± ????????????,??????????????,?????????????????,??????????,???:¡±Dad, you¡¯re back.¡± The corner of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched. He had already opened his arms and was ready to catch this little girl, but he didn¡¯t expect this! Liancheng Yazhi happily raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Zong smugly, as if to say: Look, this is my daughter! of course, it¡¯s someone close to me! ????????,?????????,?????????????,?????????? So, he was especially smart and chose Liancheng Yazhi! Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow and kissed her on both cheeks. ¡°My good baby, do you miss daddy?¡± ???????????????,¡±??! I really want to!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Tang Zong grumbled. meowmeow pouted. ¡°i miss you too, uncle tang. you haven¡¯t been here for the past few days. mommy said that you must have been busy looking for the little girl and forgot about us.¡± Tang Zong immediately choked. He coughed twice. ¡°Ah, Yingluo that, there¡¯s no Yingluo, there¡¯s no such thing Yingluo¡± He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was looking for a young lady and that the young lady was his aunt! Liancheng Yazhi gave him a meaningful look and carried MeowMeow in. ¡°baby, where¡¯s mommy?¡± ¡°Mom went upstairs just now.¡± As they were talking, Rong Yan walked down and saw that Liancheng Yazhi and Tang Zong had returned together. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back. Tang Zong, if you didn¡¯t come, I would have brought meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was unhappy. Rong Yan shrugged. meowmeowmeowmeow has no one to play with. She wants to find Tang Zong to play with her every day. Rong Yan, who was walking down the stairs, laughed out loud when she saw Tang Zong¡¯s face clearly. Tang Zong, how much anger did you make that young lady to bite you to this extent? ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s lips were red and swollen, and the place where he had been bitten looked a little scary. He covered his mouth with a red face and said,¡±You didn¡¯t tease me, I accidentally bit you!¡± Rong Yan bent down with a smile and hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. hubby, did you bite yourself? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched his chin. I, Xuanji, don¡¯t think I¡¯ve cultivated to such a level. Tang Zong¡¯s face turned red from their teasing. He pretended not to hear their words and reached out to rub MeowMeow¡¯s head.¡± The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He glared at Tang Zong.¡±You don¡¯t have to come here often. The playmate I found for MeowMeow is almost here.¡± ¡°What playmate?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s smile also disappeared and she was surprised. ¡°To put it simply, there¡¯s a child that¡¯s quite suitable. I got someone to send him to the capital for me to take a look.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not avoid Tang Zong and simply said. Chapter 1279 ? 1279 Little Big brother! tang zong took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. it¡¯s past six. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook. Sister, find a few maids to help me wash the vegetables! ¡°then i¡¯ll help you!¡± rong yan said. Tang Zong hurriedly said,¡±there¡¯s no need. Sister, you must not come. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to cook today¡¯s meal.¡± ¡°why?¡± rong yan was puzzled. Tang Zong glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, who was teasing his daughter. just sit there and wait for the food. Let the aunties do the hard work of washing and cutting the vegetables! After he finished speaking, Tang Zong went into the kitchen. Liancheng Yazhi pinched MeowMeow¡¯s soft little face and smiled foolishly at MeowMeow. You¡¯re tactful! ¡°You said you were looking for a playmate for MeowMeow. What¡¯s that about?¡± Rong Yan remembered that Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have mentioned it before, but there had been no news about it. Why did it suddenly happen? Liancheng Yazhi put down MeowMeow and let her play on her own. He reached out to hug Rong Yan. I didn¡¯t find this. I had a phone call with Jian Jie a few days ago. He said that he had seized some spoils of war, like tusks or rhinoceros horns. He had no use for them and planned to send them over for MeowMeow to play with. However, that matter was put on hold within two days. After that, he called me again. This time, along with those things, there was a child. He said that he should meet the conditions that I had for MeowMeow to find a playmate. ¡°what¡¯s your condition?¡± rong yan asked, hooking his finger. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s conditions sounded simple, but it was not easy to do. He said,¡±I can protect her, I can risk my life for her.¡± The person Liancheng Yazhi had found for his daughter was not so much a playmate, but more like a Knight guard by the princess ¡®side. He would always be loyal to her, always listen to her, and always kneel at her feet. rong yan knew that this was liancheng yazhi¡¯s good intention. she called meowmeow in front of her and asked her gently, ¡± ¡± ¡°Little brother?¡± ¡°Is Yingluo a child like me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Rong Yan nodded. MeowMeow was very happy. that¡¯s great! Are you staying at our house? ¡± rong yan thought for a moment and said,¡±take a look at that little brother first. if you like him, you can let him stay in our house. if you don¡¯t like yingluo,¡± After all, they had not met the child yet, so they did not know if Yingying was really suitable to protect MeowMeow. So, everything had to wait until they met! two days passed by very quickly. It was already evening when the child arrived. It was winter, and the sun set very early. The night came very quickly. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow had been waiting at home for the whole day. She asked Rong Yan to dress herself up beautifully, wearing a snow-white Princess dress and an exquisite hairband on her head. When she sat there motionless, she looked like a delicate little angel. After she woke up in the morning, she asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Mom, where¡¯s the little brother you were talking about? why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Liancheng¡¯s house was too big. Although there were many servants in the house, very few of them dared to play with MeowMeow. Therefore, in MeowMeow¡¯s heart, she always hoped that there would be more people at home. She was looking forward to meeting this little brother whom she had never met before. Rong Yan combed MeowMeow¡¯s slightly messy hair with her fingers. don¡¯t worry. Daddy said that we¡¯ll be there soon. You can ask Daddy. Chapter 1280 ? 1280 Their first meeting Liancheng Yazhi was feeling depressed. His daughter wanted to see another little man so much now. This made him feel that his daughter had been snatched away, and he was very unhappy!=(???)= ???????????:¡±Daddy, is little brother here soon?¡± Young master ya was in a bad mood. He raised MeowMeow and asked her, ¡± ¡± ?????????,????????????????????,?????:¡±Of course it¡¯s daddy! No one can be compared to daddy.¡± this sentence resurrected a father¡¯s lost heart. That¡¯s right, his daughter was his. No matter what, it was only natural for Yueyue to be close to him. meowmeow grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm with both hands. ¡± ¡°but dad, why isn¡¯t that brother here yet?¡± Liancheng Yazhi () Finally, Secretary Zhou brought the child over amidst meow¡¯s nagging. Secretary Zhou came in with a boy about ten years old. As soon as he entered, he threw the child aside and said, ¡± young master ya, this is the little brat that young master Jian sent over. He¡¯s like a Wolf Cub. Look at how he bit my hand. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan didn¡¯t have time to look at the child. They first looked at Secretary Zhou¡¯s hand. Aiyo, Yingluo had really bitten her hand hard. There was a bloody tooth mark, and they could tell at a glance that the child had better teeth. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Secretary Zhou with a little disdain.¡±You¡¯re not a good-for-nothing, won¡¯t you beat him up if he bites you?¡± Secretary Zhou snorted a few times and said,¡±I¡¯m just not going to argue with this Wanwan because he¡¯s a child, Wanwan.¡± Rong Yan smiled and turned to look at the child. When she looked over, she realized that ?????????????????????,¡±??,???????¡± The boy was stunned for a moment before he turned his head. ??????????????,?????????????,???????????? The boy was shocked. Although he was much older than MeowMeow, he was still young and his body was very thin. MeowMeow¡¯s sudden pounce made him take two steps back and fall on the floor. ???????,??????????????????????? ¡°Big brother, is it delicious?¡± she asked. Their actions were actually quite ambiguous at the moment, but no one thought much of it because they were children. However, the little boy was obviously not used to such intimate contact with others. He wanted to push MeowMeow away, but MeowMeow¡¯s cute appearance made him unable to do so. His fair face was flushed, and the cold and unapproachable aura he had just now had faded a lot. The two children¡¯s actions were too fast, and the group of adults took a while to react. liancheng yazhi was the first to walk over with a dark face and lift meowmeow up. This little guy was too bold. How could a girl be like this! It seemed that he couldn¡¯t just dote on her in the future. He had to educate her so that she couldn¡¯t just end it with other boys, not even holding hands! Chapter 1281 ? 1281 big brother¡¯s eyes are very beautiful It was only then that Rong Yan could see the child¡¯s appearance clearly. He was wearing a thin white shirt in the middle of winter. He only had a pair of pants and a pair of white canvas shoes. He didn¡¯t look like a person who was going through the winter at all. He looked like a primary school student who had just returned home from school in spring. He seemed to be from a different world from them. Also, you would find that he was spotless from head to toe. Every strand of hair was clean without a speck of dust. It was extremely clean. However, compared to his face, none of this seemed to be important. Because this child¡¯s face was too beautiful and too abnormal. At such a young age, his face already had an evil aura. She had a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, and the corners of her eyes were raised upwards. When she looked at people, it was as if she had hooks. Although she was still young, she already had a kind of charm that could inadvertently shock people. Her skin was white, her lips were red, and her black hair and long bangs almost covered her eyes. She looked like a delicate girl. She couldn¡¯t imagine that he was the wolf Cub that Secretary Zhou was talking about, and she couldn¡¯t imagine how he would look when he bit someone. To be honest, adults didn¡¯t really like this kind of child. Because it was too evil, it was a taboo. If he wasn¡¯t his biological parents, no one would like him. The evil aura on him made it easy for people to forget that he was only a ten-year-old child. however, when she saw the child¡¯s stubbornness and wariness, the coldness in his eyes that did not match his age, and the fear and uneasiness in the depths of his eyes that he tried hard to hide but could not completely hide because of his young age, rong yan¡¯s heart softened a little. it reminded her of her past. Rong Yan sighed. She walked up to the boy and reached out to grab his frozen Red Hand. His hand was as cold as ice. She held it tightly and pulled him up.¡±Stand up first. You¡¯re from the South, so you don¡¯t know how cold it is in the North. You¡¯ll freeze if you wear such thin clothes.¡± The moment Rong Yan¡¯s hand touched the boy, his body trembled violently, and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes as he looked at Rong Yan. Perhaps, very few people would do such a thing to him! After Rong Yan pulled the boy up, she let go of him. She did not hold on to him for too long. She knew her husband¡¯s temper. He would probably be jealous if she held on to him. Rong Yan said to Secretary Zhou,¡±Secretary Zhou, get someone to send over two sets of winter clothes for boys and cotton shoes.¡± ¡± yes, ran ran. ¡± secretary zhou nodded. MeowMeow struggled in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, I like this brother Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan smiled and took MeowMeow from Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Why? you¡¯ve only seen him for less than five minutes!¡± Meowmeowmeow bit her finger and thought,¡±because brother Yingluo is taller than me, he can protect me. Brother¡¯s eyes are very beautiful, Yingluo.¡± Was it alright for Rong Yan to be in such a hurry? To be honest, the child didn¡¯t want him to follow MeowMeow. He took it- liancheng yazhi did not make a hasty decision just because meowmeow said she liked it. He said to Rong Yan,¡±you guys wait downstairs for a while. I¡¯ll be down soon.¡± He grabbed the young man¡¯s clothes and went upstairs. He kicked open an empty room and threw the young man in. Then, he closed the door and said to the young man, ¡± show me what you¡¯ve got. Let me see if you¡¯re qualified to be my daughter¡¯s guard. If you are, stay. If you¡¯re not, get lost. Chapter 1282 ? 1282 You¡¯re so weak, how are you going to protect my daughter ¡°humph! humph!¡± the young man snorted coldly, and a sneer appeared on his devilish face. the bone-piercing coldness on his tender face made liancheng yazhi frown. he, huanhuan, didn¡¯t like this child either! Not for anything else, but because of his eyes. They were too evil. Was it not suitable for such a person to be by her daughter¡¯s side? Moreover, Liancheng Yazhi felt that this little brat was too mature for his age and might lead his precious daughter astray. When Liancheng Yazhi was despising others, he had forgotten himself. When he was the same age as this child, he knew almost everything he should know. The ten-year-old Liancheng Yazhi had even killed someone before. The maturity that did not match his age was even more impressive than this child. liancheng yazhi slowly rolled up his sleeves. ¡°you¡¯d better use all your strength. if i don¡¯t like you, don¡¯t even think about staying with my daughter.¡± The teenager¡¯s eyes were sharp. He slowly pulled out a military knife from his waist. The sharp blade flashed coldly under the light. His eyes were even colder than the military knife. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Not bad. At least, she wasn¡¯t timid! three minutes later, the young man was lying on the ground with a pained expression. liancheng yazhi¡¯s foot was stepping on his thin chest, and he was holding the military knife in the young man¡¯s hand just now. ¡± how can you protect my daughter with your little ability? why did jian jie send you here? ¡± The young man glared at him and did not speak. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I will defeat you sooner or later. liancheng yazhi¡¯s foot moved away from him and he raised his eyebrows.¡±Very good. It¡¯s good to have a goal.¡± He then threw the military knife away and bent over to grab the young man. the young man¡¯s thin body looked like a little chick in his hands. When the two of them went downstairs, MeowMeow jumped out of Rong Yan¡¯s arms and asked, ¡± ¡°Daddy, ran ran, where did you go with brother?¡± Liancheng Yazhi threw the young man in his hand away. ¡°Check his homework and see if he has passed.¡± The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Did big brother pass?¡± liancheng yazhi bent down and picked up meowmeow,¡±there¡¯s no meowmeow.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeow looked at the young man with a face full of regret. ah, Yingluo didn¡¯t. Soon, she smiled at the young man. brother, it¡¯s okay. I will help you. Mom said I¡¯m very smart. I know a lot of things. Young man Rong Yan looked at the two of them and knew that they had just fought. She asked Liancheng Yazhi in a low voice, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± just average. Liancheng Yazhi would never admit that the little brother his daughter liked now had an outstanding aspect. ¡°Then, Zhenzhen¡± I¡¯ll stay for two days, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally said. we¡¯ll see how it goes. Rong Yan smiled and glared at him. What was the difference between Liancheng Yazhi saying that and staying in the future? If he didn¡¯t let the child leave now, in two days, when meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime? The key to this matter was their precious daughter¡¯s attitude. It was true that his daughter liked him. Everything else was useless. rong yan took meowmeow from liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms and carried her to the young man before putting her down. ¡± with his hands behind his back, meowmeow raised his head and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name, little brother? I¡¯m Chapter 1283 ? 1283 Meow Meow¡¯s winter The young man pursed his lips and said after a while, ¡± ¡°To put it simply, I don¡¯t have a name since I came here.¡± His voice was very pleasant and had a hint of coldness to it. If it was summer, it would sound very comfortable, but in winter, it was a little cold. Rong Yan didn¡¯t care about this and said to MeowMeow, ¡± ¡± When the young man heard this, he looked up at Rong Yan as if to say,¡¯how can you let a child choose my name? what if he randomly calls me some random cat or dog? do I have to use it?¡¯ Rong Yan smiled at him and comforted him, telling him not to worry. She was still very assured of her daughter. ??????:¡±??,??¡­¡­????????¡­¡­¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow! The teenager sighed. See, it must be what he saw! However, the name that MeowMeow quickly gave made the young man heave a sigh of relief. MeowMeow tugged at the young man¡¯s clothes and said, ¡± ¡°Big brother came to our house in winter, so he¡¯s called winter!¡± rong yan¡¯s smile deepened, and the young master heaved a huge sigh of relief. winter, winter crickets were quite easy to say. Rong Yan grabbed MeowMeow¡¯s hand and placed it in Dong Tian¡¯s hand. She patted MeowMeow¡¯s little head.¡± Ever since Naturally, he let her be. MeowMeow nodded vigorously,¡±yes, Brother Winter, come with me for a walk.¡± she dragged dong tian upstairs with her short legs. ¡°brother, do you like the room i prepared for you?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Dong Tian replied. Rong Yan looked on from downstairs and was a little worried. She could tell that Dong Tian was not a talkative child and was even a little introverted. She didn¡¯t know if a child like him could play with MeowMeow and Huahua. ?????????,?????,????????????,?????,????????,??????? just as rong yan sighed, she realized that the two little fellows who had been walking halfway suddenly stopped. the young man bent down and picked up the chubby little meowmeow. although his posture was very unfamiliar, he held her very tightly and then strode upstairs. when rong yan smiled, perhaps yingluo wasn¡¯t too bad either. Liancheng Yazhi wrapped his arms around her shoulders. don¡¯t worry, let them play by themselves. Secretary Zhou sent us some information that said that the brat doesn¡¯t like to have physical contact with people. If he hates MeowMeow, he won¡¯t hold her. The two children disappeared at the top of the stairs. Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s this child¡¯s background?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. Jian Jie didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t ask either. The person he¡¯s looking for won¡¯t have any trouble. This was the basic trust between the two brothers. He didn¡¯t say it because he wanted to hide the child¡¯s true identity. If Jian Jie wanted to deceive Liancheng Yazhi and give the child a fake identity, Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t investigate. However, Jian Jie didn¡¯t lie because he trusted Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan looked at the time and saw that it was seven o ¡®clock in the evening. She said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Let the two of them have some time alone. Call them down for dinner later.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and lowered his head to kiss her cheek.¡±alright, i¡¯ll listen to you, yingluo.¡± Chapter 1284 ? 1284 Why did you kiss me? The three-year-old girl¡¯s body was especially soft, and she had a Milky fragrance. Holding her in his arms was like holding a soft, Milky-smelling marshmallow, making him a little reluctant to put her down. She kept on calling him ¡± brother, brother ¡± and he should have thought that it was very noisy, but now, Yingying felt that her soft and timid voice was very pleasant to hear. MeowMeow pointed at a red wooden door. big brother, this is your room. It¡¯s next to mine. Pushing the door open, the childish decorations in the room made winter of year¡¯s eyebrows jump. MeowMeow shook Dong Tian¡¯s head. big brother, this is the room I decorated for you. Do you like it? ¡± Winter chaos responded, ¡± yes, Yingluo. He looked around the room, and his eyes finally fell on the bed. There were many plush toys that looked like baby cribs. however, seeing that this chubby little girl had personally arranged it for him, he could only reluctantly accept it. ?????????,?????????:¡±Brother, I¡¯ll give you half of my toys. You have to love them.¡± winter of the year was stunned, and the hand that was holding meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. They had never met before, so why was this little girl so good to him? He knew very well what toys meant to children. To be able to share her toys with a stranger she had never met, was this little girl too kind or too stupid? Winter put meowmeowmeow gently on the bed, picked up a rabbit-shaped toy, pinched it, and said gloomily, ¡± ¡°I know, Zhenzhen.¡± He was a child. He was suddenly in a completely unfamiliar place and looked at strangers. He was instinctively on his guard. However, this little girl¡¯s innocent eyes and the sweetness in her eyes made him unable to put up his guard. meowmeow quickly kissed winter of the year on his cheek. ¡± i knew big brother would like these toys too. in the past, they were the ones who played with me, but mommy said that after big brother came, you can play with me. ¡± ??????????????,???????,?????????,???????????? However, meowmeowmeow¡¯s action had clearly frightened Dong Tian, who quickly took a step back in fear. His eyes were wide open, and his face was blank. He no longer had the demonic and evil look he had before. The coldness in his eyes had also disappeared. At this moment, he was a little boy who was scared silly. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± MeowMeow blinked. Winterfell pinched the lower hem of his clothes. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow pouted. I like big brother. Can¡¯t I kiss him? ¡± no, it¡¯s not Yingluo. winter¡¯s hand touched the part of his face that had been kissed by MeowMeow, and he couldn¡¯t help but blush. ????/??????,?????????:¡±Brother, let¡¯s go downstairs to eat. I¡¯m hungry!¡± She said. ¡± oh, yingluo, good yingluo. ¡± winter held meowmeow¡¯s soft little hand in his palm and led her out of the door. At the door, MeowMeow suddenly looked up and asked, ¡± ¡°Brother, mom said that you will protect me and treat me well. Is that true?¡± Winter lowered his head and met ¡°Big brother, you look really good when you smile,¡± Winter coughed twice and bent down to carry MeowMeow downstairs. Chapter 1285 ? 1285 His everything was that girl After winter came home, the happiest person was none other than MeowMeow. She spent most of her time with winter. However, there were many things to learn in the winter. Liancheng Yazhi had told him from the beginning, ¡± if you want to protect MeowMeow, you have to become stronger. I¡¯ll give you a year. If you don¡¯t meet my requirements by then, I¡¯ll return you to the simplified version. ¡°I will definitely make you satisfied.¡± Dong Tian¡¯s answer was concise and powerful. He was not a talkative child and knew what he should leave and not do. Liancheng Yazhi was satisfied with this. very good, it¡¯s good to have this confidence. Starting tomorrow, Secretary Zhou will arrange your daily classes. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and looked down at Dong Tian. He said, Dong Tian, I don¡¯t care what your background was or what your name was. Since I¡¯ve sent you here, you¡¯re just Dong Tian. My daughter Dong Tian, everything you have exists for her. She¡¯s your center of attention. Make her happy and keep her safe. You live as long as she lives. If anything happens to her, you kill yourself. Liancheng Yazhi was looking for a shadow for MeowMeow, a death warrior! He couldn¡¯t protect MeowMeow all the time, so he arranged for a shadow underling to stay by MeowMeow¡¯s side to prevent the kidnapping from happening. Dong Tian¡¯s cold eyes met Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± From the moment he held MeowMeow¡¯s hand, he knew that his life had gone in a completely different direction. From now on, his everything would be that girl. ¡­¡­ On the seventh day of winter¡¯s arrival at Liancheng¡¯s house, he bumped into Tang Zong, who had not appeared for a few days. ¡± MeowMeow heard Tang Zong¡¯s voice and ran over.¡±Uncle Tang, you¡¯re a liar! You said you¡¯d come here often, but you haven¡¯t been here for days!¡± Tang Zong rubbed his nose. He had been making good progress with Rong nuo recently, so he had no time to care about this. Tang Zong smiled at MeowMeow and said,¡±I¡¯ve been busy recently. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve brought you a gift.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you since you brought me a present.¡±??????,??????,????????????? uncle, I¡¯m Brother Dong Tian, whom my parents found for me. Uncle, there¡¯s one more person in our family now. Brother Dong Tian is really amazing. ????????,??????????,??????! tang zong¡¯s face was full of smiles as he sized up dong tian. The person who could make Liancheng Yazhi stay behind to keep his daughter company was definitely not an ordinary child. Dong Tian bowed slightly at Tang Zong as a form of greeting. He had a cold personality, and other than meowmeowmeowmeow, he didn¡¯t say much to Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes paused on Dong Tian¡¯s face for a moment. His brows were slightly furrowed, and his expression carried a hint of suspicion. rong yan walked over and patted tang zong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking? I was dumbfounded when I saw how good looking our Dong Tian is.¡± Tang Zong shook his head. it¡¯s nothing much. I just feel that this kid looks a little familiar. I just can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen him before. rong yan¡¯s smile froze for a moment and she quickly said, ¡± ¡°if you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it. you¡¯ve been dating recently, and i thought you¡¯d forgotten about us.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to. Even if I were to get married, I wouldn¡¯t dare to forget about you, Big Sisters.¡± Tang Zong chuckled. Chapter 1286 ? 1286 Chapter 1286-deep malice although she knew that tang zong¡¯s words were just perfunctory, everyone liked to hear nice things, and rong yan was no exception. besides, she knew that she had no obligation to let others remember her. rong yan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a nice way of putting it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go make dinner. What do you want to eat tonight, MeowMeow?¡± Tang Zong was very clear about what he was going to do. He took off his coat and prepared to enter the kitchen. ??????????????,????????????????? ¡°Everything uncle cooks is delicious,¡± MeowMeow said as she ate. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re such a good girl. Why do I like you so much?¡± Tang Zong was very happy to hear this. He walked over and rubbed MeowMeow¡¯s head, bent down and kissed her little face. however, as soon as he kissed her, he felt a deep chill from the side. Tang Zong raised his head and saw Dong Tian looking at him coldly. His eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°Young man, you can¡¯t do it now. We¡¯ll talk about it when you grow up.¡± Tang Zong burst into laughter. Dong Tian¡¯s eyes were even worse. Tang Zong went to the kitchen to get busy. In the middle of it, Rong Yan went over and Tang Zong asked her,¡±Did brother-in-law find this child?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right!?????????,??????????,???????,??,?????????????????¡± ¡°Do you know his background?¡± Tang Zong asked again. I don¡¯t know. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t ask me when he came to find me, and he didn¡¯t tell me either. However, I always trust him, and this child gets along very well with MeowMeow. Rong Yan didn¡¯t tell Tang Zong about the simple delivery during the winter. There were some things that her Tang Zong was still on guard against. Tang Zong knew about this matter, but Rong Yan was probably avoiding it. He didn¡¯t ask further. that¡¯s only natural. If you don¡¯t believe brother-in-law, he¡¯ll be crying in the bathroom. Why isn¡¯t he back yet? ¡± as you know, there¡¯s only a week left before the new year. At this time, the company is the busiest. He got off work half an hour late. it¡¯s just that. It¡¯s good that they¡¯re on vacation. There are only a few days left until the new year. Have you prepared the New Year¡¯s goods at home? ¡± Tang Zong changed the topic to the Chinese New Year. ¡°yazhi asked someone to send everything home. i wanted to buy it myself, but i still have lingering fears about what happened to hanhan last time.¡± Ever since Tang Zong comforted Rong Yan. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past. There aren¡¯t many people as bold as the Zhu family. In the future, when you go out, bring more people with you. If you want to go to the mall, clear out all the people inside. Then, you can go to the shopping mall. Anyway, the Lian family has a big business and this is still easy to do. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do that next time.¡± Rong Yan smiled. Rong Yan suddenly changed the topic. Tang Zong, your relationship with your girlfriend has been going well recently, right? you¡¯re so happy that you¡¯re in a good mood. Tang Zong was cutting a tomato. When he heard Rong Yan¡¯s words, his hand was not careful and the knife missed its target, cutting off a small piece of his fingernail. Fortunately, he was not injured. He played dumb and laughed,¡±that Pixiu, hehe Pixiu is, is quite a good Pixiu.¡± Chapter 1287 ? 1287 The girl I like Rong Yan looked at Tang Zong ambiguously and smiled. ¡°when are you going to bring it over for me to see?¡± Tang Zong sniffled. this Zhenzhen ¡­ It¡¯s time for Zhenzhen to wait. Once the relationship between Zhenzhen and him is officially confirmed, my Zhenzhen will bring him over. Tang Zong laughed bitterly in his heart. Right now, he really wanted to bring her back. However, he didn¡¯t dare to do so. Firstly, he had not completely settled Rong nuo¡¯s side. Secondly, he didn¡¯t have the guts to argue with Rong Yan. He could guarantee that if he said that person was Rong nuo now, Rong Yan might just cut him up with a kitchen knife. Tang Zong was cutting the vegetables absent-mindedly, his mind rapidly thinking of how to deal with Rong Yan. He silently urged, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, you should come back quickly! Every time Rong Yan asked this question, Tang Zong would feel guilty. He always felt that Rong Yan had seen through him. Rong Yan frowned. it¡¯s not time yet. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re only bringing her back when she¡¯s pregnant? ¡± Tang Zong shivered and almost cut his hand again. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re thinking too much. How can you get pregnant? we¡¯re not at that stage yet.¡± In fact, Tang Zong also wanted to make Rong nuo pregnant, but the two of them had never crossed from the upper body to the lower body, and could not have any in-depth contact, so naturally, they talked about pregnancy. Rong nuo was very serious about this matter. She allowed Tang Zong to touch her, but she had a bottom line! This made Tang Zong a little upset. He felt that he was not charming enough, but at the same time, he was quite happy. Rong nuo was so serious about this kind of thing, which meant that she was not a casual person! Rong Yan was surprised. She pointed at the red dot on Tang Zong¡¯s neck. ¡°It¡¯s not to that extent yet. Then what¡¯s going on? Did you really bite yourself last time?¡± Tang Zong quickly covered his neck. His face was red as he said in embarrassment, although they were a little intimate, it¡¯s not to that extent yet. I wanted to, but she¡¯s not such a casual person! When he said this, Rong Yan was quite surprised. I see. This girl is not bad. She can control herself even after being seduced by you. It seems that she¡¯s from a decent family. tang zong was overjoyed. he raised his chin and said proudly, of course, it¡¯s definitely a Gu Liang from a decent family. The one I found must be a good one. Rong Yan was amused by his appearance. look at how smug you are. Sigh, I¡¯m worried about you. It¡¯s been so long, but you still haven¡¯t succeeded. Don¡¯t tell me that the girl doesn¡¯t like you. Upon hearing this, Tang Zong hurriedly replied,¡±how is that possible? if she didn¡¯t catch a cold, would she have let me kiss her?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± suddenly, liancheng yazhi¡¯s voice was heard! Rong Yan turned around and saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s unhappy face. She knew that the young master was Jealous Again, so she quickly hugged his waist and tiptoed to kiss the corner of his mouth.¡±You¡¯re back, hubby?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression instantly became much better. He looked at Rong Yan and continued to ask the question just now.¡±What did you just say?¡± When he got home, he didn¡¯t see his wife. He asked Dong Tian and found out that Tang Zong was here and Rong Yan was in the kitchen. He took off his coat and immediately came in. Seeing the two of them talking and laughing, Liancheng Yazhi was naturally unhappy. Even though he knew that there was nothing going on between Tang Zong and Rong Yan, his face was still very gloomy! Chapter 1288 ? 1288 She is my first love! Rong Yan secretly pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°i was just asking tang zong if he was doing well with that girl, he should bring her over for a look. in the end, he said that he still has to wait.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression softened a little, but he quickly became serious again. he thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s about time to bring Tang Zong back to take a look. Your sister has a good eye for people.¡± Rong Yan nodded,¡±yup, Yingluo.¡± When Tang Zong heard this, he laughed bitterly and glared at Liancheng Yazhi. This bastard, he knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to bring Rong nuo over now, but he deliberately said this. It was too hateful. ¡°yingying knows, but now is not the time!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes flashed with an evil smile. ¡°Tang Zong, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to fool the lady with your Qianqian?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes immediately widened. what nonsense are you spouting? How could I be playing around with Yingluo and her!¡± tang zong wished he could cut liancheng yazhi¡¯s vegetables and chop him up. This guy was too detestable, too detestable! How could he do this! wasn¡¯t she deliberately lowering his good impression of her in front of rong yan? seeing tang zong¡¯s anxious look, liancheng yazhi finally felt satisfied.¡±But if you¡¯re not playing around, why do you always shirk your responsibility?¡± With a bang, Tang Zong split a piece of ginger into two. He glared at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± if i wanted to play around, would i have waited so many years to play? she¡¯s my first love. i¡¯ve only planned to love her once in my life. ¡± waa waa waa! Rong Yan exclaimed in surprise. First love! It was rare to keep one¡¯s first love until they were in their twenties. rong yan¡¯s eyes lit up. she took a step forward and stared at tang zong.¡±Tang Zong, I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re so pure and innocent. You actually kept your first love until now. Then tell me, is Qianqian still a Virgin?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face turned red instantly, as if there was a fire burning inside him. He bit his lip, feeling extremely aggrieved. It was all Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fault. Why did he say this out of the blue? he had accidentally revealed his secret. This time, I¡¯m going to be laughed at for a long time. Tang Zong gritted his teeth and glared at Liancheng Yazhi. He was chopping on the chopping board with the vegetable knife in his hand. Hack you to death, hack you to death, hack you to death, hack you to death! Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan back and his face turned even darker. is Tang Zong a Virgin? why are you so excited? ¡± Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that a twenty-something-year-old is still a ¡®Virgin¡¯? this kind of creature is already extinct on earth. Maybe this one in front of us is the only one, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi (_)#that¡¯s enough! He felt that there was no way to continue this topic, so he picked up Rong Yan and walked out. rong yan patted his back and called out to tang zong enthusiastically.¡±Tang Zong, Tang Zong, please don¡¯t give away your first time so easily! We have to keep it!¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and raised his hand to slap Rong Yan¡¯s butt. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more, be honest.¡± Tang Zong turned around and started to plant mushrooms in the corner! He bit his finger and thought to himself,¡±Hmph, I don¡¯t want to keep it. I¡¯ll make Rong nuo end my first time!¡± He had to achieve this goal before the new year. Chapter 1289 ? 1289 shouldn¡¯t look at other men The atmosphere at the dinner table was very strange. Rong Yan¡¯s gaze kept darting towards Tang Zong¡¯s body. Her gaze was ambiguous and a little perverted!|(-_-)| Tang Zong, on the other hand, buried his head in his food, almost burying his head in his bowl. Liancheng Yazhi basically didn¡¯t eat anything and glared at Rong Yan with fire spewing out of his eyes. However, Rong Yan had no reaction to his anger at all. Liancheng Yazhi was furious. In the end, he had no choice but to use some despicable methods to divert Rong Yan¡¯s attention. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s method was to flirt under the table! His big hand touched Rong Yan¡¯s thigh directly. The heater in the house was very strong, so Rong Yan didn¡¯t wear thick clothes indoors. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand quickly moved along the lower hem of her clothes and touched Rong Yan¡¯s clothes. His warm palm was placed on Rong Yan¡¯s waist, making her tremble. Rong Yan turned her head and bit her lip as she glared at him. She raised her leg to kick his calf. However, Liancheng Yazhi did not look sideways. His face was expressionless, and there was nothing strange about his expression. He was completely a gentleman. He was smug in his heart. I¡¯ll let you see how I¡¯ll deal with another man. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions were getting more and more overboard, and Rong Yan¡¯s face was as red as fire. She pressed down on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands, which were getting more and more presumptuous, but he was too strong and quickly broke free. Rong Yan bit her lip and her hand holding the chopsticks trembled. She tried hard not to make a sound, but she could not hold it in any longer. Rascal, Yingluo was touching in front of so many people, something bad was going to happen! The battle between the three adults was basically decided. As for the child, he was fine. In the winter, he let MeowMeow sit on his still thin legs and fed MeowMeow carefully, not caring about the disputes between the adults at the dinner table. he didn¡¯t care about it, and he didn¡¯t let meowmeowmeowmeowmeow care. Ever since the winter came, the couple no longer needed to feed MeowMeow at the dining table. It was not that they were unwilling, but the winter did not give them the chance. after feeding ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m taking MeowMeow out for a walk.¡± Then, he took MeowMeow¡¯s hand and went out. After the two children left, Tang Zong finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He threw down his chopsticks and stood up.¡±yingluo, i, i¡¯m full too. i still have something to do, so i¡¯ll go first, yingluo.¡± After he finished speaking, he grabbed his coat and ran out as if he was running for his life. As he ran, he said,¡±it¡¯s only a few days before the new year. I still have things to prepare. I won¡¯t be coming before the festival, hehe.¡± After Tang Zong left, only Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were left. Rong Yan¡¯s willpower collapsed instantly. Oh, Liancheng Yazhi, you bastard, oh, oh. A string of moans came out of his throat, and his body went soft and tilted to the side. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up and he pulled Rong Yan into his arms. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s long arm hooked around Rong Yan and carried her up.¡±Honey, let¡¯s go back to the room and continue!¡± Rong Yan quickly admitted her mistake. hubby, Yingluo, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have looked at other men, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi smiled gently and said,¡±yes, what else?¡± Don¡¯t worry, think about it slowly. I¡¯ll serve you well in a while, and you¡¯ll be able to remember more, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan shivered fiercely. She didn¡¯t want him to serve her! ¡ª Aiya, it¡¯s going to be the new year again. Will it be peaceful this year? Chapter 1290 ? 1290 so you¡¯re deeply in love with me Rong Yan blinked and looked at him sincerely. hubby, you have to work outside every day. You¡¯re so busy and tired. How can I let you serve me? you should rest well. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be heartbroken if you¡¯re exhausted. Even Rong Yan herself felt sour when she said this. It was so sour that her teeth felt a little soft. No matter how she heard it, it seemed a little unreal. Liancheng Yazhi carried her up the stairs in a relaxed manner. After thinking for a while, he finally said, ¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right. In that case, how about you serve me instead? furen wanwan ¡± He called her ¡± Madam ¡± instead of ¡± wife. only Rong Yan herself could feel the difference after hearing it. rong yan¡¯s hands around liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck trembled! After a while, Rong Yan stuttered,¡±hubby, my Yueyue, that Yueyue ¡­¡± Just as they reached the bedroom, Liancheng Yazhi stopped and looked at Rong Yan with a sad expression. ¡°What? you don¡¯t want to? do you think that i¡¯m not as charming as before, and that tang zong is more attractive than me?¡± Rong Yan quickly shook her head. no, no, no, Zhenzhen, no, absolutely not. I swear, I swear on my character that Tang zongzhong¡¯s child who hasn¡¯t grown up is not my type at all. Hubby, a mature and charming man like you is my type. Didn¡¯t you realize that when I look at you, I can¡¯t even move my eyes away? ¡± No matter what, Rong Yan had been by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side before and had been his mistress for quite a while. To put it nicely, she had always done well in pleasing people. otherwise, liancheng yazhi wouldn¡¯t have been unable to let go of her every time he said so in the past. Liancheng Yazhi felt comfortable from head to toe after being praised by Rong Yan. he kicked the door open. ¡°is that so? i¡¯ll forgive you on account of your deep feelings for me.¡± rong yan reached out and grabbed the door,¡±then let¡¯s not go in, yingluo.¡± She hadn¡¯t finished her meal yet, and it was only eight o ¡®clock. She didn¡¯t want to be pressed on the bed so early, being turned around and in all kinds of positions for him to ravage. liancheng yazhi smiled, revealing his white teeth. he freed one hand and saw rong yan¡¯s hand that was holding the door open one by one. then, he grabbed her hand and brought it to his mouth, kissing it one by one. ¡°it¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re so deeply in love with me that we have to come in. i have to comfort my good wife. i can¡¯t let you be cold to me, can i?¡± The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Could he not say such things? Liancheng Yazhi closed the door and locked it! then, his entire aura changed instantly. although he was still smiling, his eyes became dark and deep, extremely aggressive. liancheng yazhi threw rong yan on the bed, then slowly took off his clothes and finally pressed himself on top of her. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t escape, Rong Yan pushed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. hubby, once, just once, okay, Wanwan? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi took off Rong Yan¡¯s clothes again and asked with a deliberately cold face, ¡± ¡°Are you looking down on your husband?¡± Rong Yan was about to cry. no, definitely not, Yingluo. I¡¯m just thinking too highly of you. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stop, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi immediately laughed and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips as a reward.¡±not bad, you know your husband well.¡± He really couldn¡¯t stop once he ate the Yingying. How could one time be enough! Chapter 1291 ? 1291 Chapter 1291-love it For Liancheng Yazhi, it was not easy to seize an opportunity, so he had to eat a few more times. After a few rounds of testing the flexibility of the human body, Rong Yan finally lay on the soft pillow and pretended to be dead. Liancheng Yazhi pressed on her back and slowly calmed his breathing. The cold wind outside the window hit the window, and the room was full of enchantment! Rong Yan wondered if he had brought MeowMeow back in winter. It¡¯s cloudy outside. Don¡¯t you remember to add clothes for MeowMeow in winter? however, after thinking about it, rong yan lifted her eyelids. it was impossible for winter to forget this. she was worrying for nothing. liancheng yazhi pressed his face against rong yan¡¯s back and slowly kissed her back that was covered in a thin layer of sweat. he left his own marks on it before he revealed a satisfied smile. rong yan¡¯s curves were very beautiful, and her skin was especially good. in addition, she paid attention to taking care of her skin, so her skin was white and tender. it was as if water could be squeezed out of it, and it was addictive to touch it. Liancheng Yazhi was like this. Every time he touched Rong Yan¡¯s delicate and tender skin, he couldn¡¯t bear to let go and couldn¡¯t bear to let go. There was an itchy and numb feeling on her back, but Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to move, so she let Liancheng Yazhi do it himself. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see what would happen later no matter how terrible it was. It wasn¡¯t until Rong Yan felt that she couldn¡¯t stand the pressure that she complained, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very heavy, Yingluo.¡± Her voice was languid and had a seductive charm. Liancheng Yazhi felt that he could not stand it just by listening to it. Rong Yan felt the change in his body and bit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wrist hard. ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it, Yingluo. I¡¯m very tired, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan looked tired and felt a little guilty. okay, I don¡¯t want it anymore, Zhenzhen. Rong Yan was resting in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, her fingers poking his chest. ¡°hubby, it¡¯s almost the new year!¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. He hugged her tightly and kissed the top of her head. that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll definitely have a good New Year this year! ¡°I also hope that we can have a good New Year and that nothing else will happen.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was calculating in his heart. In the past, he had always been with Kang Rong during the new year. However, this year, although two of his buddies were not in the capital and one had to stay by his wife¡¯s side, his wife and children were all here. This was the most perfect year in his life. Liancheng Yazhi secretly told himself that he would never allow the unforgivable mistake he made that year to happen again. This year¡¯s new Year, he must make it up to Rong Yan. Not only this year, but next year, the year after that, and many years in the future, he must give Rong Yan a happy holiday. rong yan mumbled in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms, and as she spoke, she somehow started to talk about ye nuanyang. She said regretfully, ¡± nuanyang has been pregnant for almost four months. I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing now. Ever since our family kept getting into trouble, I haven¡¯t been to see her. As for Gu youran, although they would occasionally talk on the phone, they had not seen each other for a long time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand seemed to be stuck to Rong Yan¡¯s skin as he slowly caressed her. He kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. I¡¯ve talked to the crazy woman on the phone. She¡¯s doing fine and is trying her best to keep the baby. The crazy woman doesn¡¯t dare to leave for even a minute. However, the doctor said that the bigger the month is, the more sensitive the position of the baby will be. If you want to visit her after the new year, I¡¯ll go with you. Chapter 1292 ? 1292 don¡¯t call me young madam Rong Yan grabbed one of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers and smiled. ¡°This is good too, Yingluo.¡± She suddenly thought of something and looked up at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Honey, let¡¯s go to the hospital to see dad.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. After a while, he realized that the ¡®father¡¯ Rong Yan was referring to was ¡®Liancheng Bo¡¯. Rong Yan used to say ¡®your father¡¯, but this time, she didn¡¯t say¡¯ you¡¯. this showed that rong yan was completely tolerant of liancheng yazhi, all the good and all the bad about him, including his father, who he didn¡¯t like. liancheng yazhi lifted rong yan up and held her face in his palm. well, there¡¯s no need to be so superficial. After all, he and I don¡¯t have any father-son relationship. Rong Yan rubbed her face against his palm twice. but it¡¯s the new year. After all, it¡¯s different from usual. If you go there, it¡¯ll be considered as you having the same blood flowing in your veins as him. No matter what kind of feelings Liancheng Yazhi had for Liancheng Bo. However, the traditional Chinese New Year was a Festival to bond with family and friends. It would not make sense if the father and son were still alive, but they ignored them. Moreover, Lian Chengbo was already so old. Half of his body was paralyzed, he couldn¡¯t speak properly, and he had been in the hospital for a long time without seeing any relatives. Although it was hateful, Qianqian was also pitiful now. Rong Yan was not a Saint, but Lian Chengbo was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father. She had to forgive him a little. Besides, he had already received the old man¡¯s punishment. There was no need to continue bickering. He understood Rong Yan¡¯s consideration for Liancheng Yazhi and was very touched. He held her hand even tighter. ¡°okay, but we¡¯re all in a good mood during the festival. if we go and see him, we might ruin the festive atmosphere. why don¡¯t we go tomorrow? we¡¯ll make a trip before the festival and go through the motions.¡± Rong Yan raised her head and kissed his chin. ¡°Okay, does ran ran need to bring MeowMeow?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment and shook his head.¡±Without Qianqian.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± =========== The next day, in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi did not go to the company. He took Rong Yan to the hospital. before she left, rong yan said to dong tian, ¡± winter, don¡¯t go to school yet. Stay at home and look after your sister. It¡¯s cloudy outside today, so it might snow. If MeowMeow wants to go out and play, don¡¯t let her go. We¡¯ll go out for a while and be back soon. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on her, young Madam,¡± Dong Tian nodded seriously. Rong Yan sighed and reached out to poke Dong Tian¡¯s chubby cheeks. ¡°You silly child. I¡¯ve told you to call me Auntie, not young Madam. It sounds so distant.¡± Dong Tian pursed his lips and did not speak. He was young, but he knew his status. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and took Rong Yan¡¯s coat from the maid. He put it on Rong Yan and then wrapped a thick scarf around her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not make things difficult for him. Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them left Liancheng¡¯s house hand in hand and got into the car to the sanatorium where old master Liancheng was staying. the sanatorium was in the eastern suburbs, which had a good environment. it was the private sanatorium owned by the liancheng family. When they arrived, the director quickly came to welcome them and sent them all the way to the ward where old master Liancheng was staying! Outside the ward, the hospital director tactfully retreated! Liancheng Yazhi pushed the door open. Inside the ward, Liancheng bozheng was sitting in a wheelchair with a tablet in front of him. From the sound of it, it seemed like Wanwan was playing a game! Chapter 1293 ? 1293 Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re dead rong yan felt that the voice was familiar. her daughter played this game almost every day. in the past, she played with meowmeow, but now it was winter. rong yan always felt that the contrast between dong tian¡¯s cold and arrogant look when he played such a childish game was too great, and it looked very funny. However, seeing Lian Chengbo today, Rong Yan thought to herself, ¡± winter, auntie will never laugh at you again. Due to his paralysis, Lian Chengbo could only use one hand. However, he was too focused on the game and did not notice that there was someone at the door. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other, and the same words were written in each other¡¯s eyes. Why did it turn out like this? In the end, Liancheng Yazhi lost his patience and raised his hand to knock on the door. The sound of knocking came from the door. Even Cheng Bo didn¡¯t look up. He shouted intermittently, ¡°It¡¯s not time for dinner yet? come on, come on, what are you doing?¡± Because of the stroke, Lian Chengbo¡¯s speech was basically inaudible before. But now, it seemed much better. Although he was not fluent, people could still hear what he said. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. The doctor said that there was actually nothing to treat this illness. He just had to relax his mind, exercise together, and take medicine. It seemed that Liancheng Bo¡¯s mental state had been adjusted quite well. Liancheng Yazhi did not stop and continued to knock twice! lian chengbo finally raised his head after being yelled at. when he saw the two people standing at the door, he was stunned and stopped what he was doing. Until ¡­ Hearing the sound of the game ending, Liancheng Bo finally reacted. He quickly looked down and slapped the tablet as he shouted at Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± why are you knocking? why did you come to the hospital out of the blue, Yueyue? do you know that I almost broke my record? it¡¯s all your fault! Rong Yan (-_-), wasn¡¯t it good that Lian Chengbo¡¯s words were a little biased? Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care about what Liancheng Bo said at all. He put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and entered. rongyan and I just thought that it¡¯s almost the new year and we wanted to see how long Yingluo could live. We hope that she won¡¯t die on the new year. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too inauspicious. Lian Chengbo was looking at the game score painfully, muttering, ¡± Almost, just a little bit When he heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, he was instantly furious. you bastard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old b * stard, you old It seemed that Liancheng Yazhi and Liancheng Bo would never sit together and talk properly. The moment they met, they would only quarrel. However, Yingying was a little different today. Rong Yan realized that Lian Chengbo¡¯s spirit was quite good now. When he looked at Liancheng Yazhi, although he was very angry and wanted to beat him up, he did not have the resentment and hatred he had before. This time, Liancheng Bo was unable to break the record purely because of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden appearance and the death of the game he was playing. rong yan heaved a slight sigh of relief. lian chengbo had been busy for more than half a year, so he should have adjusted his mentality more or less. While listening to the Father and son¡¯s argument, Rong Yan walked to Lian Chengbo¡¯s side and glanced at the game he was playing. She casually said, ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow? ¡± Lian Chengbo obviously didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her. ¡°Humph!¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t care, but she didn¡¯t say, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s much better at it than you.¡± Chapter 1294 ? 1294 Try to live for two more years ¡°What?¡± Lian Chengbo seemed to be unable to accept that a three-year-old child like Soon, Lian Chengbo said again,¡±of course. Of her two hands, I only have one that can move. I¡¯m not as good as him.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t care at all. alright. If you feel better saying that, then you can think of it this way. lian chengbo¡¯s face was red with anger. She raised her finger and pointed at Liancheng Yazhi. did you guys come here because you saw that I didn¡¯t die? did you want to, want to, anger me to death? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. If you want to think that way, you can. you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ Liancheng Bo was so angry that he struggled to get up from the wheelchair and beat up Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t doctors have to keep you in a good mood or it¡¯ll get serious?¡± ¡°You guys, you guys, you guys, you guys!¡± Liancheng Yazhi had no experience in interacting with his father, so he had nothing to say after a few sarcastic words. He stood up and pulled Rong Yan over. alright, since you¡¯re not dead and are living quite well, there¡¯s nothing else for us to see. Although I¡¯m quite disappointed, I¡¯m still quite comfortable to see you so angry. You should work hard and live a few more years. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be fun the next time I can¡¯t find someone to be popular. Rong Yan added, ¡± me too. You should work hard to live for a few more years. At least, Yingying should wait until your level in the game surpasses MeowMeow before she dies. Otherwise, it¡¯s too low. Lian Chengbo clutched his chest and wanted to vomit blood. Who did he offend? the two of them suddenly appearing made him so angry that his chest felt tight and he felt dizzy. He wanted to faint! You bastard! Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood and left with Rong Yan. Neither of them said anything nice. It didn¡¯t seem like they were here to visit at all. Instead, it seemed like they were here to take his life. The old master was almost angered to death. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan had always been very proud people. If they were to treat Liancheng Bo like a filial son, they really couldn¡¯t do it. Although this would make Liancheng Bo extremely angry, Wanwan had no choice. This was the way they got along with Liancheng Bo. Presumably, Even Lian Chengbo knew about it! After the two of them left, the nurse who took care of Lian Chengbo came back. She quickly poured tea for Lian Chengbo and let him drink two pills to prevent his Qi from passing out. the nurse said carefully, ¡± old master, actually, xuanji and young madam came to see you because it¡¯s almost the new year. you don¡¯t have to be too angry, xuanji. i¡¯ve already handed over the new year goods they brought. i¡¯ll move them over in a while. ¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lian Chengbo¡¯s face looked better, but he was still angry. seeing that lian chengbo had entered, the nurse continued, ¡± ¡°Old master, there is no such thing as an overnight grudge between father and son. No matter whether young master ya and young Madam came to annoy you on purpose or to see you, why didn¡¯t they come usually? why did they choose to come only when it was close to the end of the year? no matter what, they still have you in their hearts, which is why they came all the way here on such a cold day. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Lian Chengbo was silent. He looked at the gloomy sky outside the window. Although Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s last words weren¡¯t pleasant to hear, when Xuxu thought about it carefully, they all told him to take care of his health and live a few more years! He heaved a long sigh,¡±I¡¯m getting old, Huanhuan.¡± Chapter 1295 ? 1295 no matter how she was, he would like her The two of them took the car home. On the way home, Rong Yan rested her head on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs and said with some emotion, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been back for less than a year, but it feels like Yingluo has been back for a long time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand gently caressed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Is there? I feel like Yingluo¡¯s incident happened yesterday when you came back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi would always remember the feeling of finally seeing Rong Yan after three years. It was indescribable, and no words could describe it. He seemed to be unable to get enough of looking at Rong Yan¡¯s face. No matter how she was, he would like her. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were a little too hot, and Rong Yan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t take it. She cleared her throat and sat up. I came out for a while. Let¡¯s go to Mr. Gu¡¯s house. I feel sorry for him. He treated MeowMeow and me so well, but ever since the end of the promise, I rarely went there. I haven¡¯t been to see him recently. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed his hand. that¡¯s good. We¡¯re free this afternoon anyway. We¡¯ll go wherever you want to go. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to buy something first?¡± they couldn¡¯t just go to someone else¡¯s house without taking anything, right? After saying this, Rong Yan shook her head again. forget it. He has everything at home. I haven¡¯t been there in a long time. If I go with a gift, I¡¯ll feel too distant. I guess he won¡¯t be happy. Liancheng Yazhi smiled at the side and looked at Rong Yan. He would let her decide everything herself. When they arrived at the gate of Gu Hesheng¡¯s house, Liancheng Yazhi got off the car first and then helped Rong Yan down. The driver went to knock on the door, and the door opened very quickly. When the person who opened the door saw Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan, he was stunned at first, but he quickly smiled.¡±Mr. Liancheng, Mrs. Liancheng, why did you come all of a sudden? oh my, Mr. Liancheng will definitely be very happy. Please come in.¡± They passed through the front yard and arrived at the backyard where Gu he lived. Before they entered the house, the person who opened the door shouted, ¡± ¡°Sir, Sir, look who¡¯s here?¡± Gu Hesheng was wearing reading glasses and was reading an old book bound by thread. He casually asked, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s me, Rong Yan.¡± Rong Yan stopped after entering the house and smiled. Gu Hesheng quickly raised his head and was surprised to see Rong Yan, ¡± why are you and the child here? it¡¯s been so cold recently. Wasn¡¯t there snow today? ¡± He didn¡¯t blame Rong Yan for not coming for a long time. Instead, he said that the weather was bad and Rong Yan shouldn¡¯t have come on a cold day. Gu Hesheng put down his book and beckoned to the two of them, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, you two. Come and sit down.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart warmed and she felt even more guilty. ¡°I should have come to see you long ago, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Gu Hesheng waved his hand,¡±what¡¯s the big deal, aren¡¯t you still thinking of this old man?¡± how is ¡± Rong Yan thought about it and decided to tell Gu Hesheng some things. She wanted to let him know that she really had something on and could not come. She did not want him to feel cold. Gu Hesheng was holding a cup of hot tea that had just been served. When he heard Rong Yan¡¯s words, his hand trembled and the teacup fell, shattering with a bang. The hot water spilled all over the ground and the Emerald green tea leaves were spread all over the ground. ¡°But meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow is fine now, so you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Rong Yan quickly said. Chapter 1296 ? 1296 we are fated Gu Hesheng¡¯s expression was not very good, as if he had been frightened and his soul was unstable. After a while, he looked at Rong Yan with a sorrowful expression and said, ¡± ¡°My poor MeowMeow, why did she have to suffer like this?¡± Rong Yan saw that Gu Hesheng was so concerned about MeowMeow and felt even more guilty. She comforted him, ¡± don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s doing great now. She was drugged when she was kidnapped. She was still awake when she was rescued. She didn¡¯t know about it at all and didn¡¯t have any trauma. Gu Hesheng heaved a long sigh,¡±fortunately, we¡¯re really fortunate, haha ¡­¡± yes, it¡¯s a good thing. Otherwise, Yueyue, I¡¯d have the urge to cut those kidnappers ¡®families into pieces. Even when Rong Yan thought about it, she still felt a lingering fear. If meowmeowmeowmeowmeow had been hurt that day, she would have killed the entire Zhu family. Liancheng Yazhi watched from the side and did not say a word. When he saw that Rong Yan¡¯s body would still tremble uncontrollably when she mentioned that He did not implicate the Zhu family last time, but he felt that he could not let the Zhu family off the hook. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and comforted her silently. Rong Yan turned her head and smiled at him. gu hesheng looked at rong yan with heartache, ¡± ¡± it must have been hard on you, girl. you must have suffered a great shock. it¡¯s really kind of you to still remember me after such a thing happened. ¡± Rong Yan felt even more embarrassed when Gu Hesheng said that. She kept feeling that something was wrong with Gu Hesheng¡¯s concern. Gu Hesheng was really concerned about her and MeowMeow, and treated them like family. however, there was still a barrier in her heart that she could not overcome, and she did not completely let down her guard against gu hesheng, Liancheng Yazhi immediately helped Rong Yan out of the situation. Mr. Gu, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯ve taken such good care of MeowMeow and rongyan, how could we forget about you? rongyan and I came here this time because, first, we wanted to see you. Second, rongyan feels that the new year is coming soon. She hopes that you can come to my house on the night of the New Year¡¯s Eve. Rong Yan took over and said with a smile, yes, it¡¯s so boring for you to spend the new year alone. There are only the three of us in our family. Oh, by the way, Yazhi found a playmate for MeowMeow. He¡¯s a ten-year-old boy and a very good kid. MeowMeow hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time and misses you very much. Why don¡¯t we spend the new year together and have some fun? ¡± Gu Hesheng was touched. He felt a warm current flowing through his heart. Ever since his parents passed away, he had been spending New Year¡¯s Day alone every year. It had been a long time since he had celebrated New Year¡¯s Day with his family. gu hesheng nodded his head, ¡± alright, if you guys don¡¯t mind an old man like me, then i¡¯ll go to your house to disturb you guys. ¡± Rong Yan smiled. how are you disturbing me? other people can¡¯t even invite you over. After settling down, Gu Hesheng saw that the sky outside was very gloomy, so he quickly urged them to leave, afraid that it would be dangerous to drive if it really snowed. gu hesheng sent liancheng yazhi and rong yan to the gate and watched them get into the car before he went back. After closing the door, the servant who was taking care of Gu Hesheng said, ¡± Sir, I really didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Liancheng to still miss you. This year, you finally don¡¯t have to come alone for the new year. It would be great if Mrs. Liancheng was your biological daughter. Gu Hesheng was in a good mood, he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m fated with this girl. This fate is much better than blood relations.¡± Chapter 1297 ? 1297 Thank God you didn¡¯t come! Gu Hesheng walked briskly with his hands behind his back. go and pick out the best of the items we got a few days ago. ¡°If it¡¯s Yingluo, I¡¯ll definitely make the necessary preparations.¡± The servant thought to herself, Sir, how much do you want to give before you think it¡¯s enough? But he had already planned to give all of his family¡¯s assets to that little kid! =================== After going out this afternoon, Rong Yan had seen Lian Chengbo and Gu Hesheng. Two of the things in her heart were gone, and she finally felt a little more relaxed. Rong Yan leaned against the window and looked at the early street lights outside. the sky is so gloomy today. I hope it snows heavily. The last time it snowed, I couldn¡¯t build a snowman. MeowMeow was so disappointed. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan from behind. the weather forecast said that the snow will turn from light to medium tonight. It should be able to get heavy. Judging from the weather, it should be heavy too. The two of them snuggled up to each other and whispered. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s earlobe. ¡°Did you still go to see Rong nuo before the new year?¡± Rong Yan felt a little itchy and smiled as she tried to avoid it. of course I¡¯m going. I have to go see her no matter what. I definitely won¡¯t be able to go during the new year. I¡¯ll go once before the new year if I have the time. Rong Yan realized that she seemed to have to meet a lot of people today. Counting on his fingers now, it seemed that there wasn¡¯t enough time. However, Rong nuo was her sister, and she had not seen her for a long time. It was almost the new year, so she had to see her no matter what. Otherwise, she would be so lonely and sad to spend the new year alone inside! [ young master ya: [ (-_-) ], wifey, you¡¯re overthinking it. She will not be lonely or sad. Tang Zong will not give her time to be lonely, nor will he give her the mood to be sad! ] Liancheng Yazhi calculated that Tang Zong had already moved in recently. If Rong Yan went over, although she would not meet Tang Zong, she would definitely find something wrong with Rong nuo. If she wanted to find out the truth, who could hide it from her master? Hence, Liancheng Yazhi thought about it and came up with a very good reason to stop Rong Yan. but it¡¯s snowing these days. I¡¯ve seen the weather forecast, and it¡¯s not very good until New Year¡¯s Eve. The temperature is still low. If the snow gets heavy, the road conditions will definitely not be good. If something happens, how are MeowMeow and I going to spend the new year? can¡¯t we live our days together? ¡± Rong Yan thought about it. That was true. It was snowing heavily, so the road was definitely not easy to walk on. If the temperature was low and the road froze again, it would definitely be dangerous! Thinking about how their family had not been very peaceful recently, Rong Yan lost her confidence! His sister was important, but his family was more important! ¡°that¡¯s true, ran ran. what should we do about this?¡± rong yan was in a difficult position. Liancheng Yazhi had already thought of a way and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. How about this? give her a call tomorrow and tell her that you¡¯re going to visit her after the new year. I¡¯ll get someone to send some things over. She¡¯ll definitely understand. Rong Yan bit her lip and thought for a while before nodding. ¡°Ye Zhenzhen can only do this.¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped. The weather was bad, and it was almost the new year. Safety was the most important. So, sister, I won¡¯t be visiting you for the time being. At this time, if Rong nuo knew, she would definitely put her hands together and say in her heart: Thank the heavens! Chapter 1298 ? 1298 Brother-in-law, thank you! After returning home, Liancheng Yazhi called Tang Zong when Rong Yan was not paying attention! ¡°She¡¯s with Rong nuo again!¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked the moment he opened his mouth. Hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s unfriendly tone, Tang Zong said unhappily, ¡± ¡°What do you care? You can spend all day with your wife, but I can¡¯t spend time with my woman!¡± Then, Liancheng Yazhi heard Tang Zong¡¯s painful gasp, and he immediately felt better. ¡°Just now, Rong Yan wanted to go to the prison to see Rong nuo, but I stopped her. Otherwise, you would have been caught red-handed by Rong Yan. Let¡¯s see if you can be smug.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Zong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!¡± Liancheng Yazhi chided Tang Zong. even if you use your brain to think, you¡¯ll know that it¡¯s going to be Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve in a few days. Rong Yan hasn¡¯t seen Rong nuo for a while. Would she not go to see her? ¡± ¡°Will she still be going in the next two days?¡± ¡°She wanted to come no matter what, but I¡¯ve already stopped her for you. The weather has been bad for the past few days and it will snow. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be dangerous, so I didn¡¯t let her go. Tell Rong nuo that rongyan will go to see her again after the new year.¡± Tang Zong immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He hugged Rong nuo and called, ¡°Brother-in-law Yingluo, thank you Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand trembled, and he almost dropped his phone. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time Tang Zong called him brother-in-law and it disgusted him, Liancheng Yazhi still felt his hair stand on end every time he heard it. just like him and tang zong, if rong yan and rong nuo weren¡¯t here, it would be fine if they didn¡¯t know each other. but once they knew each other, they would definitely not like each other. ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better take it easy. My wife¡¯s eyes are sharp. Last time, Rong nuo was lucky enough to escape. If this happens again and she sees some clues, it won¡¯t be so easy to continue hiding the relationship between you two.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very careful now. I won¡¯t leave any marks on Rong nuo¡¯s neck and above.¡± Tang Zong said confidently. Before he could finish, Tang Zong was kicked by Rong nuo. He grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s feet that were not wearing socks and looked at her aggrievedly. rong nuo¡¯s face turned red, not knowing if it was from anger or embarrassment. she bit her lip and glared at tang zong. this bastard, he said everything. she had already lost all her face. Liancheng Yazhi heard the sound of Tang Zong getting beaten up again and his mood improved. He had never been clear about the relationship between Tang Zong and Rong nuo. However, from the looks of it now, Rong nuo had the upper hand. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be suppressed by Tang Zong and be unable to resist. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be at too much of a disadvantage. In the future, if Rong Yan knew about it, she could at least say that Tang Zong was controlled by Rong nuo and was not afraid that he would cheat on her and find a mistress. there¡¯s one more thing, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. Rong Yan will call the prison tomorrow. Tell Rong nuo. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll tell her, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to return the favor this time. I owe you.¡± After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone, not caring about what Tang Zong would say later. he laughed and shook his head. compared to others, rong nuo¡¯s prison was too new. have you ever heard of someone falling in love in a women¡¯s prison? liancheng yazhi turned around and said,¡±still not coming out?¡± Dong Tian¡¯s thin figure slowly walked out from behind the thick corridor pillar. He was a little depressed because he had been caught. He looked at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Chapter 1299 ? 1299 They look like father and son from behind Liancheng Yazhi looked unhappy and asked him, ¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Dong Tian lowered his head, his thin and weak body looking especially weak in the night.¡±Young Madam asked me to call you for dinner!¡± Dong Tian was also quite annoyed. He should have walked slower, but he did not expect to hear Liancheng Yazhi on the phone. Although Dong Tian was confused and did not know what Liancheng Yazhi was talking about, the only thing he could be sure of was that this matter was hidden from young Madam. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and ruffled Dong Tian¡¯s head.¡±Then let¡¯s go!¡± Dong Tian followed behind Liancheng Yazhi silently. After a while, he mustered up his courage.¡±You won¡¯t send me away, will you?¡± He was very worried that he had heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Secret. Then would he teach him a lesson? Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I want to stay here,¡± Dong Tian said hurriedly. He wanted to stay by meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s side and protect her. In the beginning, winter¡¯s feelings for MeowMeow were very subtle. He liked her, but Yingying also wondered why she had to protect her. It was not until Rong Yan showed him the medicinal bath that That was why he wanted to protect her and not let her get hurt! This was the whole meaning of living in the future! Liancheng Yazhi sized up Dong Tian. This kid had put on a little more weight than when he had first arrived. Perhaps it was because he was with MeowMeow every day, but the evil in his eyes had unknowingly disappeared. He looked more pleasing to the eye than when he had first arrived. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±Alright, what are you thinking about? didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t hear anything?¡± Although winter had overheard his phone call with Tang Zong, Liancheng Yazhi did not think that it was a big deal. Moreover, he did not tell Tang Zong any secrets, so it did not matter if winter accidentally heard it. Moreover, he believed in this kid. He was not the kind of person who talked a lot, so he would not tell Rong Yan. however, winter was obviously overthinking it. Dong Tian was stunned, but he quickly realized that this was Liancheng Yazhi giving him a way out. He immediately said, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t even know, why should I send you away?¡± A faint smile appeared on Dong Tian¡¯s face. ¡°thank you, young master ya!¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched his fingers. To be honest, Rong Yan was right. Every time he heard this kid call them ¡®young master ya¡¯ and ¡®young Madam¡¯, he felt very awkward. Liancheng Yazhi had already treated him as half an adopted son by letting winter accompany MeowMeow. If it was proven that he was indeed very capable, was absolutely loyal to After all, Liancheng Yazhi felt that it might be more reliable to raise a child himself. However, this boy was too stubborn. No matter how many times they asked him, he refused to call him and Rong Yan by a more intimate name, which made them feel helpless. Liancheng Yazhi glared at Dong Tian. why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? MeowMeow is waiting to eat. mm, sob, sob. Dong Tian quickened his pace and followed Liancheng Yazhi. From behind, Yingying really did look like father and son. Chapter 1300 ? 1300 Tell me, what is marriage? In the prison, Tang Zong told Rong nuo, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said that your sister will call you tomorrow. She was going to come, but she was stopped by Liancheng Yazhi. There have been a lot of things going on in their family recently. The weather has been bad recently, and it will snow. She is afraid that the road conditions will not be good, so your sister is preparing to see you after the new year. Rong nuo nodded. that¡¯s good. If they really came to see me, I really don¡¯t have the face to see them. Tang Zong shamelessly went up to her and hugged her waist. He leaned his head on her shoulder like a little bird leaning on a man. ¡°This way, we won¡¯t be discovered.¡± Rong nuo did not pay attention to him at all. She sighed and said with a little disappointment, ¡°Actually, I really miss my sister. I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time.¡± The smile on Tang Zong¡¯s face faded a little. He had always thought that since he was with Rong nuo every day, she would not miss anyone else. It seemed that his position in Rong nuo¡¯s heart was still not as high as Rong Yan¡¯s. Well, he had to continue working hard to push Rong Yan away. [ Rong Yan: stop dreaming. Your position in Rong nuo¡¯s heart will never be comparable to mine! ] ¡°He¡¯ll be here after the new year, not for long,¡± said Tang Zong, the owner of the circle, Rong nuo. I¡¯ll be with you every day. I won¡¯t leave you alone. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of being lonely. ¡°Do you have nothing to do every day?¡± Rong nuo glanced at him. Tang Zong raised his head. His two watery eyes were as clear as water. He said seriously, of course. My business is you. What¡¯s more important than you? ¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Rong nuo sighed. Forget it, she won¡¯t say it. It¡¯s no use saying it, this guy! Tang Zong gently bit Rong nuo¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°On the 30th, I¡¯ll go to my sister¡¯s house in the day and come to accompany you at night. Do you have anything you want to give them?¡± Tang Zong had already promised Rong Yan that he would go to Liancheng¡¯s house during the new year. Rong nuo pushed Tang Zong away with two fingers. ¡°There are so many things I want to give you, but I don¡¯t know what to give you.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s feelings for Rong Yan were not just like her sister¡¯s. Rong Yan had appeared when she was very young and had given her a lot of maternal love that she lacked. She had a kind of admiration for Rong Yan. Tang Zong leaned forward again. then I¡¯ll give her whatever I see fit. She likes everything I give her recently. As long as he was beside Rong nuo, Tang Zong felt that he would feel uncomfortable if he did not hold her, as if his illness would act up the moment he saw her, and his medicine was Rong nuo! Rong nuo nodded. well, it¡¯s good that my sister¡¯s family has been going through so many things recently. I hope they can have a peaceful and Happy New Year. Tang Zong pressed his face against Rong Yan¡¯s neck and rubbed against it. ¡± oh right, yingluo, do you need me to go see your father? ¡± Rong nuo shook her head. no need. Don¡¯t go. Sister will take good care of him. ¡°Okay, Yueyue, I won¡¯t go. You can take me there when we get married.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched. Married? Did this guy know what he was saying? why did these two words suddenly pop out? He had never talked about it before. Rong nuo pushed Tang Zong away and asked in a serious tone,¡±Do you know what marriage is?¡± Tang Zong felt that his intelligence had been despised by Rong nuo, and he quickly said, ¡± of course i know. i¡¯m not an idiot. i¡¯m just smarter than others. ¡± Rong nuo rolled her eyes. Smart? Why didn¡¯t she notice? ¡°Then tell me, what is marriage?¡± Rong nuo asked. Chapter 1301 ? 1301 Chapter 1301-marriage before love Rong nuo felt that Tang Zong did not have any concept of the word ¡°marriage.¡± Perhaps it was just a word that he thought of on a whim, and he had no idea what it meant. ¡°Just like Liancheng Yazhi and your sister. Get married, have children, and live your life.¡± Tang Zong quickly replied. Tang Zong¡¯s simple sentence had completely summarized marriage. Wasn¡¯t marriage just about giving birth to children and starting a family, and then living a peaceful and stable life? there weren¡¯t so many connections, but it was so simple that there were always some people who didn¡¯t understand. Rong nuo was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect that Tang Zong would say it so easily. Moreover, from Qianqian¡¯s words, it seemed that Qianqian had some sense in it. While Rong nuo was still in a daze, Tang Zong continued, ¡°i¡¯ve been at your sister¡¯s house these few days. although they¡¯re always showing off their love in front of me and i can¡¯t stand it, i think it¡¯s good to live like them. i want to live like them too.¡± ¡°after you¡¯re released from prison, let¡¯s get married and have a child. let¡¯s see if we can have a child before your sister has a second child.¡± Rong nuo felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her ear. They had just been discussing marriage, and now they were proposing? Rong nuo swallowed. She felt that this topic was too strong, and she could not accept it. after all, yingluo was still an unmarried girl! Although she often thought that she was more reliable than Tang Zong, who had a gaming life and was always playing around, she had no experience when it came to such a philosophical topic. ¡°Are you proposing?¡± Rong nuo asked. ¡°Ah, Zhenzhen is!¡± Tang Zong nodded. After a moment of silence, Rong nuo kicked Tang Zong down.¡±Go to hell. I haven¡¯t even agreed to be with you, and you want to get married? you¡¯re dreaming.¡± Feeling wronged, Tang Zong climbed up again. I heard that it¡¯s very popular now. Love after marriage. Let¡¯s get married before dating! Rong nuo was surprised. This little rascal was reading a lot of things now. ¡°tsk, you know quite a lot. you even know about love after marriage.¡± tang zong chuckled. he had really been cramming up a lot recently. ¡± i think this is pretty good. what do you think? When we bring the child to your sister, we¡¯ll cook the rice. By then, your sister¡¯s objection will be invalid!¡± rong nuo was so angry that she laughed. ¡± not bad. you even know that raw rice is cooked rice. tell me, what else do you know? ¡± ¡°i know a lot now. i think we¡¯re a perfect match. i took our birth characters to the temple and asked someone to measure them. the old monk said that we were a match made in heaven. really, i even asked for a fortune. it was a very good fortune. the old monk said that my love will only bloom once in my life. if i miss it, i¡¯ll lose all my love. you see, i¡¯m so good. i¡¯ll never cheat on you in my life. you don¡¯t have to worry about having a mistress or a mistress!¡± Rong nuo covered her face. This fool, how much did he do behind her back? he even took his birth characters to a monk to test.¡±You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± Tang Zong leaned over and stuck to Rong nuo like an eight-horned octopus.¡±Nuo nuo, promise me first. We can slowly cultivate our feelings.¡± Rong nuo shook her head decisively. that¡¯s impossible. I want to see your sincerity. We¡¯ll talk again after you¡¯ve moved me with your sincerity. Chapter 1302 ? 1302 chapter 1302-childhood sweetheart Tang Zong pondered for a while. Although Rong nuo did not agree, she did not reject him without giving him any leeway. Rong nuo could only accept, but it still depended on his sincerity. At least, he didn¡¯t say that no matter what he did, he wouldn¡¯t agree. This was already a lot better than when he first started. Hmm, this is not bad, it¡¯s pretty good. It gives him a goal and motivation to continue working hard. Tang Zong grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do better. You¡¯ll be satisfied one day.¡± Rong nuo sighed. Alright, since he was willing to work hard, she wanted to see how hard this fellow could work! ¡­¡­ Early in the morning the next day, snowflakes were still falling from the sky. It had been snowing since midnight last night, and it seemed like it would not stop today. In the afternoon, the snow outside was already ten centimeters thick. Seeing that the snow had stopped, Liancheng Yazhi took the impatient MeowMeow and winter to the yard to build a snowman. Rong Yan quickly called Rong nuo and called the prison guard. The prison guard asked her to wait for a moment while she went to bring the person over. After waiting for a while, Rong nuo came! Before answering the phone, Rong nuo had prepared herself mentally for fear that she would say something wrong and spill the beans. She was really afraid that Rong Yan would find out that she was entangled with Tang Zong. She was very afraid that Rong Yan would look at her with disappointment in her eyes. She was afraid that Rong Yan would never care about her again. Rong nuo took a deep breath and called out sweetly, ¡°Big sister, I miss you so much, Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened when she heard that. I miss you too. I wanted to visit you at least once before the new year, but Yazhi said that the weather has been bad recently. It¡¯s snowing and the temperature is low. If the road freezes again, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be dangerous to go out, so I probably won¡¯t be able to go before the new year. Rong nuo, don¡¯t blame me! Rong Yan was making a call on her phone as she stood in the corridor and watched Liancheng Yazhi play with the two children. ????????,???????,?????????????????,???????,?????????,??????,????????? Dong Tian was also having a lot of fun today. After all, he was only a ten-year-old child. No matter how mature he usually was, he still had the heart of a child. MeowMeow was wearing thick gloves. She grabbed a handful of snow and sprinkled it on winter. After sprinkling it, she was about to run, but with a little push, she fell down in the snow. Stupid was like a roly-poly toy, unable to stand up no matter what. In the end, Dong Tian was the first one to rush up and carry her. Looking at this scene, the corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up. It seemed that being childhood sweethearts wasn¡¯t bad either! on the other end of the phone, rong nuo said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. if it¡¯s snowing, you don¡¯t have to come. it¡¯s so far from the city to here. it¡¯s not easy to walk on the road, and there are many people driving home. if something really happens to you, how can i explain it to meowmeow and brother-in-law? sister, don¡¯t worry, everything is fine here, and the prison is also preparing for the new year. it¡¯s quite lively! ¡± Rong nuo tried her best to express that she was doing well, very happy, lacking nothing, and nothing happened! Although she wanted to see Rong Yan very much, she was really afraid that Rong Yan would come at this time and discover something from her. Chapter 1303 ? 1303 So what if I hit you? Rong Yan was afraid that Rong nuo would lose her freedom and be depressed inside, so she said, ¡± that¡¯s good. Don¡¯t think too much when you¡¯re in there. Just treat it as if you¡¯re recuperating in a sanatorium. I went to visit the old master of the Liancheng family yesterday. He stays in the hospital every day and doesn¡¯t have as much freedom as you do. At least you can move your hands and feet, but the old master can only sit in a wheelchair every day. Rong nuo laughed. sister is right. I¡¯m much better than old master Liancheng. Actually, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve lost my freedom at all. I¡¯m very comfortable here. Although I can¡¯t go out, my heart is free. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good. I¡¯m relieved that you can think this way. By the way, the temperature has been dropping recently. Is the cell you¡¯re staying in cold? ¡± Did you give me an extra blanket? How are the clothes on me? Are you warm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine here. I¡¯m not cold at all. Big sister, don¡¯t worry.¡± The two of them talked for a while, and Rong Yan decided to visit Rong nuo in prison after the new year. after hanging up the phone reluctantly, the two of them heaved a long sigh of relief at the same time. One was that she felt fine. Rong nuo sounded like she was in a good mood, and there was not much fluctuation in her mood. She should be in good spirits. One was, Oh my God, at least big sister didn¡¯t hear anything strange. She had to be more careful in the future. Rong nuo¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, and she raised her sleeve to wipe it. ¡°Thank you,¡± he turned around and bowed to the prison guard. it¡¯s fine, ¡± the prison guard said with a smile. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s what I should do. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Looking at the prison Guard¡¯s gentle and kind smile, Rong nuo felt very guilty, because although Huahua¡¯s face did not know Tang Zong, this sister knew him very well! Therefore, when this big sister looked at Rong nuo and smiled, Rong nuo always had a feeling that she had been seen through. ================ On Rong Yan¡¯s side, she handed her phone to Butler li, gathered her clothes, took a deep breath, put a smile on her face, and rushed into the snow. Rong Yan did not wear gloves, so she casually grabbed a ball of cold snow and threw it at Liancheng Yazhi. She did not expect her aim to be so good this time and it hit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. Young master Liancheng turned around and saw Rong Yan standing in the snow with a bright smile on her face. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She was charming and moving. She was the only good color in this silver-white world. Meowmeowmeow was shouting happily, ¡± mommy is so good! Mommy is so good! Qianqian, mommy, hit daddy! Qianqian, mommy, go! Qianqian! dong tian stood by her side to protect her. his eyes were filled with helplessness and pampering.¡¯little one, is it really okay for you to call me that?¡¯ your father will not be happy! Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and slowly dusted the snowflakes off his chest. He turned to look at MeowMeow, who was still alive and kicking, and glanced at her with a threatening look. Then, he lifted his long legs and walked towards Rong Yan. liancheng yazhi deliberately pretended to look gloomy. ¡± you¡¯ve become more capable! ¡± Rong Yan was not afraid at all and did not run away. She raised her chin, looked at him, and said willfully, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t hit you!¡± liancheng yazhi gritted his teeth and walked in front of rong yan, pulling her into his arms. ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I have the lowest status in the family!¡± He raised his hand and hit Rong Yan, then grabbed her hand and stuffed it into his arms. He reprimanded, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. Don¡¯t you know to wear thicker clothes when you come out? He wasn¡¯t even wearing gloves, and he was even wearing Cotton Slippers! You want Natsume to give you an injection or two, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 1304 ? 1304 I can be your boyfriend now rong yan¡¯s hand had just grabbed the snow and was particularly cold. after liancheng yazhi warmed himself in his arms for a while, he took off his gloves and put them on for rong yan, then carried her up. Liancheng Yazhi said to Dong Tian,¡±let¡¯s go in first and come out later. Dong Tian, look after Dong Tian nodded,¡±yes, I know, Zhenzhen.¡± meowmeow waved at them and said,¡±mom, dad, come out!¡± the snowman isn¡¯t done yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby,¡± Rong Yan shouted,¡±mommy will come and play with you soon.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, a gust of cold wind mixed with snowflakes blew over. the wind blew into her neck, and rong yan quickly stuffed her head into liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms. Rong Yan felt the vibration in his chest and heard his happy laughter. Back in the room, Liancheng Yazhi put Rong Yan down. He opened the closet and found a long white down jacket. He put it on Rong Yan, then a wool hat, a thick scarf, and a pair of extra thick snow boots. The whole set made Rong Yan fully armed. Rong Yan stretched her arms and kicked her legs, feeling that she could not even bend her joints anymore. how can I play when I¡¯m dressed like this? ¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at her. ¡± what? ¡± he asked. ¡± do you still want to run out in a dress? ¡± Rong Yan quickly shook her head. no, absolutely not, Yingluo. Thank you, hubby. Hubby, you¡¯re so good. You really care about me! Lian chengyazhi finally put on a pair of gloves for Rong Yan and pulled her down the stairs. He casually asked, ¡± ¡°you called rong nuo?¡± yes, I did. I heard him talking. He¡¯s quite lively and seems to be in good spirits. He seems to be quite happy. I¡¯m relieved now. ¡°It¡¯s not bad that she can be happy inside.¡± Lian chengyazhi thought to himself, she can¡¯t be unhappy. ¡°by the way, you said you¡¯re looking for a husband for rong nuo. have you found a suitable one?¡± Rong Yan let out a long sigh. Where can I find a suitable one? it¡¯s very difficult to find a rongruo. I don¡¯t have time recently, right? The brothers around you are either married or not around at all?¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t do the simple ones. it¡¯s a pity that we have a single person by our side. however, that kid is tang zong. let¡¯s forget about it!¡± Lian Cheng Yazhi said that Tang Zong was no good on purpose. He wanted to test Rong Yan¡¯s opinion. If Rong Yan did not want Tang Zong to be with Rong nuo, she would definitely agree with him. Rong Yan hesitated for a moment. Tang Zong is teasing me. That¡¯s right. If only he wasn¡¯t so playful, teasing me. Lian Cheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. F * ck, could it be that Tang Zong¡¯s recent performance had made his wife change her opinion of him? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lian Cheng Yazhi quickly asked. You agreed just because he¡¯s not playful?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s not that. I just feel that Tang Zong doesn¡¯t look so annoying now, and he¡¯s not that unreliable anymore. It seems that Yingluo is almost ready to be a boyfriend, but ¡­ If it¡¯s a husband, he still can¡¯t. He still needs to continue cultivating. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself, ¡± this is already very good. Rong Yan was very disgusted with President Tang at first. Now, she even thinks that he can be a boyfriend. This is a huge progress! After getting the answer he wanted to hear, Lian Cheng Yazhi¡¯s questions ended. The two of them went downstairs and the family happily made a snowman for After they were done, Rong Yan let Chapter 1305 ? 1305 Happy New Year, hubby! The first few days of the new year were short. In the blink of an eye, the last day of the year had arrived! Tonight would be the ¡®New Year¡¯s Eve¡¯ for all the people of the country! it was the day of the traditional family reunion! the spring festival was for the whole family to be together. On the morning of the 30th, Rong Yan woke up very early. The sound of firecrackers could be heard from afar outside the window. Rong Yan saw that Lian chengya was still sleeping and pursed her lips into a smile. She got out of bed gently and stood barefoot in front of the window. She pulled open the curtains a little and looked out. The snow from two days ago had not completely melted, and the snowman they had built that day was still standing in the courtyard. Rong Yan could see it from where she stood. perhaps it was because it was new year¡¯s eve, but rong yan felt that today¡¯s weather seemed better than usual. Moreover, the feelings that she used to dislike and reject the Spring Festival were completely gone this time. Instead, they were replaced with joy. Just as she was thinking about this, a pair of arms hugged her from behind. A familiar and warm aura came over, and Rong Yan relaxed her body and leaned back! Lian chengyazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead.¡±good morning, baby.¡± rong yan turned around, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed the corner of lian chengya¡¯s lips. ¡± ¡°Good Morning!¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lian Cheng Yazhi asked softly. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s thin waist with his big hand and lifted her up forcefully, landing her feet on the back of his feet. Rong Yan rubbed her face against Lian chengya¡¯s chest twice. ¡°The weather looks good today!¡± Lian chengyazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡± Rong Yan raised her head and smiled at him. Happy New Year, hubby! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was instantly filled with warmth. Suddenly, he felt that he would be the happiest person in the world if he could hear Rong Yan say these words on the morning of the last day of the new year. Lian Cheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips, turning all his love for her into six words. He murmured to her, ¡± Happy New Year, my wife! The two figures were entangled together in front of the window, like two branches growing together. No matter what the reason was, it could not make them separate. This time, neither of them had any lust in their kiss. There was only love and warmth! After a long time, Rong Yan laid in Lian chengya¡¯s arms and said, ¡± ¡°I want to set off some firecrackers.¡± Lian chengya¡¯s slender fingers slowly combed Rong Yan¡¯s long hair, and he said dotingly, ¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go with you.¡± lian cheng yazhi had already accepted his fate. rong yan was his destiny. he couldn¡¯t escape and didn¡¯t want to escape. he just wanted to be trapped by him. ¡°We can¡¯t get up too late this year. Look, they¡¯re already busy outside. Let¡¯s hurry down.¡± Rong Yan pulled Lian chengyazhi¡¯s hand and walked towards the bathroom. wait a minute. Put on the slippers. You¡¯re like a child. You always like to be barefooted. Lian Cheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan, took her slippers to her feet, and put them on for her. When Lian Chengzhi put the last slipper on for Rong Yan, she suddenly hugged his neck and kissed him hard on the face. ¡°I suddenly feel that I¡¯ve earned a lot by abducting you!¡± In the past, Liancheng Yazhi was indeed a scumbag, but the current Mr. Liancheng was so good that Rong Yan couldn¡¯t find any fault with him. Although he was a little jealous and possessive, this was not a bad habit. A man should be like this to his woman because he liked her! If he didn¡¯t like her, why would he be jealous? Was there a need to be possessive? Chapter 1306 ? 1306 No one loves you more than I do ¡± yes! ¡± liancheng yazhi nodded seriously. ¡± i think so too. no one in this world loves you more than i do! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Rong Yan smiled. Other than Liancheng Yazhi, who else could indulge her like this? Who else would dare to support such a heartless and gold-digger like her? ¡­¡­ after washing up, the two changed into different clothes and went downstairs hand in hand. There were two rows of maids standing neatly downstairs, waiting for them to make their move. the two of them walked down the last step and heard them shout in unison, ¡± ¡°young master and young madam, happy new year!¡± Rong Yan had a smile on her face. you too, everyone. Happy New Year. ¡°Caretaker li, have you given out the red packets?¡± Lian Chengzhi asked. ¡°Young master, everyone¡¯s rich!¡± Caretaker li quickly said. It was the custom of the Lian family to give red packets to the maids at home during Chinese New Year and holidays. Rong Yan said to everyone, ¡± everyone, it¡¯s been hard on you today. After you¡¯re done with your work, I¡¯ll give you a day off and let you go home to celebrate the new year with your family. However, Wanwan still has to come back to work tomorrow. Even though the servants of the Lian Cheng family had a high monthly salary, they did not have any holidays. It was the new year now. Rong Yan felt that they had been busy for a year and needed to go home and have a reunion dinner with their family. Anyway, she would let them clean the house and prepare the ingredients for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. She would just let Tang Zong prepare them before he left. They did not need to do anything, so she might as well give them a holiday. ¡°thank you, young madam, thank you, young master,¡± the crowd said happily. The maids went off to do their own things. Rong Yan asked Butler li to stay behind and took out the red packet she had prepared in advance.¡±Caretaker li, this is for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, young Madam.¡± Butler li received the gift with both hands. ¡°After you¡¯re done with your work, you can go back too,¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°Thank you, young Madam, but I don¡¯t have to go back,¡± Butler Li said gratefully.¡±I¡¯m the only one at home. It¡¯s the same no matter where I go.¡± Rong Yan was very surprised. She had always thought that Butler li was married and that his children should be in middle school and high school. She didn¡¯t expect that she was actually alone. Rong Yan quickly smiled. since that¡¯s the case, you can stay and spend the year with us. Let¡¯s have a good time tonight. ¡°Thank you, young Madam.¡± Steward li finally revealed a smile. Not long after, winter came downstairs with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmenew clothes. ???????????:¡±Happy New Year, mom and dad.¡± liancheng yazhi hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. baby, Happy New Year. ¡°Little princess, Happy New Year.¡± Rong Yan also kissed her. ???????????:¡±Mom, dad, where¡¯s the red packet?¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud. This little fellow was about to become a little money-grubber. Rong Yan hung the small red packet she had prepared for Rong Yan didn¡¯t let MeowMeow open the small bag to see what was inside, saying that he could only open it at night. Liancheng Yazhi gave Of course, the two of them naturally would not miss out on winter. Now that this child had entered their house, she was a part of their family. How could she miss out on winter? ¡ª Everyone, did you see the news? today¡¯s sweeping of the emperor¡¯s scandal has blown up the Big D * ck! Chapter 1307 ? 1307 This kind of life is really wonderful! ¡°Mommy, I want to set off firecrackers,¡± MeowMeow said coquettishly to Rong Yan. Rong Yan shook her head. you can¡¯t. You¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t put it, but you can watch mom put it. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Mother is an adult!¡± After saying that, Rong Yan immediately held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go and light some firecrackers.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Liancheng Yazhi put MeowMeow down. it¡¯s winter. Look after MeowMeow. Don¡¯t let her get too close when you set off the firecrackers. Dong Tian stepped forward and held MeowMeow¡¯s hand.¡±mm, i know!¡± It was only when Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan left hand in hand that MeowMeow realized that she had been ¡®abandoned¡¯ by her parents. The little girl pouted and shouted, ¡± ¡°Daddy, mommy, Yingluo, you can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll follow them.¡± Dong Tian held In the courtyard, the maid took out the firecrackers that had been prepared. Looking at the long firecrackers, Rong Yan swallowed her saliva and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve never told you that I¡¯ve never set off firecrackers before.¡± In the past, Rong Yan had never had the opportunity or mood to set off firecrackers. No one would believe it, but she had never touched these things. She was afraid that she had followed Yang Yan to the Rong family later. At most, she had seen Rong shenghai set off a string of firecrackers during festivals, but she had never touched it herself. Liancheng Yazhi could see how nervous Rong Yan was now. He grabbed her hand. I¡¯ve never heard you say that. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Nothing will happen. Rong Yan scratched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palm. hubby, I believe you. Someone had already hung a long string of firecrackers on the short thicket. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand with one hand and put the other around her waist. don¡¯t be afraid, Yingluo. liancheng yazhi grabbed rong yan¡¯s hand, which was holding a lighter. Rong Yan¡¯s hand didn¡¯t use any force at all. Under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s control, a small flame appeared on the lighter. liancheng yazhi held rong yan¡¯s hand and moved it closer to the fire line. he felt that rong yan¡¯s hand was trembling a little and he smiled as he hugged her tightly. ¡± don¡¯t be nervous. it¡¯ll be over soon. ¡± As he said that, Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s hand and pushed it forward. The flame lit up the line of the firecrackers in just 0.01 seconds. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan and retreated quickly. As he retreated, the loud crackling of the firecrackers sounded in the courtyard. Liancheng Yazhi quickly covered Rong Yan¡¯s ears. how is it? are you still afraid? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head and jumped around excitedly with her arms around his neck. tang zong happened to walk over. ¡± ah, since you guys are already having fun, why didn¡¯t you wait for me? yingluo, i brought a lot of fireworks. we can set them off tonight, yingluo. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. sure, sure. Let¡¯s go to the roof to set off fireworks tonight. Tang Zong said to Rong Yan,¡±sister, I want to set off firecrackers too.¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked for more firecrackers, and Tang Zong quickly started playing with MeowMeow and Dong Tian like a child. Rong Yan looked at her husband, her daughter, and then at Tang Zong, who was playing with the children in the new winter. Rong Yan felt that even if there was still snow outside that had not melted, her mood was as bright as the summer sun. Rong Yan sighed. This kind of life was really wonderful! Her New Year¡¯s wish was for her family to be happy together forever! Chapter 1308 ? 1308 Chapter 1308-grandfather is here! Rong Yan waited for everyone to be done playing before she called MeowMeow and winter into the house for breakfast. At the dining table, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s almost time. send someone to bring mr. gu here!¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, okay. I¡¯ll get the driver to go in a while! meowmeow heard their conversation and said happily, ¡± ¡°Dad, is Grandpa coming?¡± Rong Yan rubbed ??????:¡±??,??????,?????????¡± ¡°you¡¯ll be able to see grandfather soon,¡± rong yan said with a smile. An hour later, Gu Hesheng was picked up by the driver sent by Liancheng Yazhi. Before they reached the gate, MeowMeow was already shouting that she wanted to pick him up. Rong Yan saw that it was almost time, so she let Dong Tian pull MeowMeow and followed her and Liancheng Yazhi to the main door. although it was too serious for the whole family to welcome him at the door. However, Rong Yan felt that this was what they should do. Gu Hesheng had done so many things for her. Regardless of whether Rong Yan really had that kind of relationship with him, he was still a senior worthy of their respect. Not long after, two cars came from afar and stopped at the entrance. The driver got out of the car and opened the back door to let the ancient crane give birth. gu hesheng had just steadied himself when meowmeowmeow ran out from dong tian¡¯s hands and pounced on him, shouting happily,¡±¡±Grandpa, Grandpa, Yingluo¡± Gu Hesheng looked down at MeowMeow and felt very happy. He bent down and picked MeowMeow up,¡±¡±My good granddaughter, do you miss Grandpa?¡± MeowMeow nodded vigorously. yes, I miss you so much. I want to go and see you, but mommy said it¡¯s not safe outside. She doesn¡¯t let me go out. Gu Hesheng looked at MeowMeow dotingly. mommy said that it¡¯s really dangerous out there now. I didn¡¯t let you out to protect you. You see, you can¡¯t come to see me, but I can come to see you ~¡± rong yan walked up.¡±old sir, let¡¯s go in first. don¡¯t carry her anymore. this little girl is much heavier now.¡± Gu Hesheng was very touched when he saw Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi welcoming him at the door. He suddenly felt that even if he had a son and a daughter, they were nothing. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Yingying, our MeowMeow isn¡¯t heavy. I can still carry her. It¡¯s so cold outside. There¡¯s no need to go outside. Hurry and go in. The group of people entered the living room, and Rong Yan quickly asked the maid to serve tea. After sitting down, Gu Hesheng saw Dong Tian and asked, ¡± ¡°Is this the child you were talking about?¡± Without waiting for Rong Yan to speak, MeowMeow broke free from Gu Hesheng¡¯s arms and pulled Dong Tian¡¯s hand, coming to him.¡±Grandpa, this is Brother Winter, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Dong Tian, this is Grandpa Gu,¡± Rong Yan said from the side. rong yan wanted dong tian to address gu hesheng as grandfather, but dong tian was clearly too opinionated. he stood in front of gu hesheng and bowed respectfully, ¡°hello, mr. gu!¡± Rong Yan was stunned. She covered her face. What she didn¡¯t want to hear had appeared. This little guy, why was he always like this! rong yan was afraid that gu hesheng would be unhappy, so she explained, ¡± ¡°Old master, this child is just like that. He doesn¡¯t call me and Yazhi ¡®uncle¡¯ or ¡®aunty¡¯, he calls us¡¯ young master ¡®or¡¯ young Madam¡¯, and he doesn¡¯t listen no matter how many times I tell him!¡± Gu Hesheng was not angry, instead, he was a little impressed, ¡± ¡°This child has a bit of a temper, he needs to be sculpted!¡± Chapter 1309 ? 1309 this is more like a home! Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes had been trained to have a pair of sharp eyes among tens of thousands of antiques. He judged people like he was appraising treasures, and the word ¡®sculpted¡¯ was his best evaluation of winter! Dong Tian calmly replied,¡±Thank you, Mr. Gu!¡± rong yan turned her head and exchanged glances with liancheng yazhi. this old man was indeed an extraordinary person! Rong Yan then pointed at Tang Zong and said, ¡± this is Tang Zong¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯s a little playful and not very reliable. If he has offended you in any way, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Tang Zong smiled at Gu Hesheng and said,¡±Mr. Gu, nice to meet you.¡± gu hesheng looked at tang zong and said,¡±hmm, this kid yingluo has quite the personality. not bad.¡± The few of them chatted and the atmosphere was quite good. However, as Gu Hesheng took out the gift for MeowMeow, the entire living room of the Liancheng family became a treasure exhibition hall. Rong Yan and Tang Zong looked at the antiques displayed in various styles and did not know what to say. In fact, she really wanted to say, ¡± Old master Gu, the food in our house is really not that expensive. If you bring so much food for a meal, we won¡¯t dare to invite you over again in the future! Liancheng Yazhi sat there and sighed silently. He rubbed his forehead. He felt that humans could no longer stop Gu Hesheng from giving his treasure to MeowMeow. liancheng yazhi wanted to stop him, but he was already powerless. whatever, this old man could give happily and ?????????????,??????????,???????,????,???????? Perhaps to her, these things were just a little magical, beautiful, and interesting. Yingluo, as for their value, did she need to know? When she finished looking at the last treasure, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡± mr. gu, you can¡¯t pamper meowmeowmeow like this anymore. you¡¯ll get her pregnant. if you only bring so many things for a meal at our house, we won¡¯t dare to invite you again in the future! ¡± Gu Hesheng was very happy and was in high spirits. His face was red and he waved his hand, ¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t invite me, I can come uninvited!¡± Since it was like this, Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°That¡¯s good, why don¡¯t you just stay at our house?¡± MeowMeow shook Gu Hesheng¡¯s sleeve. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Grandpa, you can stay at our house. You can stay with me so that you can see Grandpa every day. Gu Hesheng¡¯s smiling eyes were squinted,¡±Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I was prepared to stay for a few more days.¡± He had planned to go back after dinner, but after staying here for a while, he really liked the feeling of home. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave, so he decided to stay a few more days. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll ask the Butler to quickly clean up the house for you.¡± Rong Yan was delighted. ¡°Butler li, find two people to clean up a house facing the sun for the old master,¡± she said to Butler li. There were a few more people in the house than before and it was much more lively. Rong Yan felt that this was more like a family with elders and children. However, every time she saw Gu he, the secret in her heart would feel a little bitter. She didn¡¯t know if she should continue to investigate her background. Chapter 1310 ? 1310 as expected, hubby is the best! However, this thought didn¡¯t linger in Rong Yan¡¯s heart for long. This was the first time her family had such a reunion during the new year. No matter what, she had to spend it happily! As for the problem of her identity, Rong Yan thought about it and decided to talk about it after the new year. Moreover, with Gu Hesheng¡¯s current situation with his family, it¡¯s not a bad idea. ¡­¡­ Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how other people played on New Year¡¯s Day, but their family was already going crazy. In the afternoon, all the maids at home had finished their work and left. Rong Yan left Miaomiao to winter. She, Liancheng Yazhi, Gu Hesheng, and Tang Zong made up a total of four people, just enough to form a table of Mahjong! Among the four people, except for Rong Yan, the other three were all good sparrows, so Rong Yan basically lost every time. Seeing that the chips in front of her were almost gone and that Rong Yan had lost so much that grass was about to grow out of her hair, suddenly, her thigh was touched. Rong Yan didn¡¯t pay attention at first. She was in a bad mood and was thinking about how to win the cards. When she looked down inadvertently, she saw a big hand holding a card against her thigh, and that card was exactly what Rong Yan needed. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She glanced at the owner of the hand and thought to herself, ¡± As expected, her husband was the best! Other than his husband, Liancheng Yazhi, who else would help him cheat! Rong Yan cleared her throat and quickly changed the cards, then said happily, ¡± ¡°I won, I won! I finally won! Hurry up and give me the money!¡± Tang Zong and Gu Hesheng had already seen through Rong Yan¡¯s little tricks. However, neither of them said anything and just let Rong Yan have her way. Tang Zong even said regretfully,¡±Aiya, we were so close. Yingluo, it¡¯s such a pity. This time, it¡¯s really such a pity, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Rong Yan¡¯s luck is coming, we have to be careful!¡± Gu Hesheng added. After finally winning once, Rong Yan¡¯s interest was even higher, and her eyebrows were almost flying. With Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s help, Rong Yan won a few more times! In front of her was a pile of money she had won, and Rong Yan was overjoyed. After a few more rounds, Tang Zong pushed his cards and shouted,¡±I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. Sister Yingluo must be blessed by the God of Fortune. If I continue playing, I¡¯m going to pawn my pants. I¡¯m done. It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll go cook for you guys. I still have something to do tonight.¡± Gu Hesheng stood up with his hands on his waist, ¡± that¡¯s right, it¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ve been sitting here for the entire afternoon. Although I¡¯ve had a lot of fun, my old arms and legs can¡¯t take it anymore. I have to take a walk in the courtyard! Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s good. You can take MeowMeow and Dong Tian to the courtyard for a walk. But don¡¯t walk too long. It¡¯s cold outside! ¡°Alright, I know, Zhenzhen.¡± Gu Hesheng brought MeowMeow and winter of the year out of the living room! Tang Zong put on his apron and ran into the kitchen. Rong Yan looked up. It was already five o ¡®clock in the afternoon. Although it wasn¡¯t too late, it wasn¡¯t early either. Liancheng Yazhi rolled up the sleeves of his woolen sweater and put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How was it? did you have fun?¡± Rong Yan was counting the money when she raised her head and kissed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s jaw.¡±i¡¯m happy, i¡¯m so happy. hubby, you¡¯re the best! You¡¯re amazing!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan would have lost everything today. Since Rong Yan was so happy, Liancheng Yazhi was naturally happy as well. He said dotingly, ¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy!¡± He pushed the pile of money he had won in front of Rong Yan.¡±My money is yours! Honey, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep it!¡± Chapter 1311 ? 1311 My dear Seeing that Rong Yan was so happy to win money, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of the time when they were still lovers a few years ago. At that time, Rong Yan had said something in front of him that he had the deepest memory of: I don¡¯t lack men, I lack money! No matter what, Rong Yan had never hidden the fact that she liked money in front of him. However, Rong Yan¡¯s joy at seeing money now was different from the past. At that time, she was still very strong and thought that she had hidden her emotions well, but when she was happy, there was also a hidden sense of self-mockery and disdain! but now, rong yan was simply happy. she was happy because she had won money in cards! Such a face without a mask, lively and beautiful, was the one Liancheng Yazhi loved the most! However, Liancheng Yazhi secretly said in his heart, This silly girl was so happy for this little money. Didn¡¯t she think about how he had such a huge Empire of wealth in his hands? how much money could she have? Rong Yan looked at the pile of money in front of her and hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck coquettishly.¡±Hubby, I love you so much. You¡¯re the best, Yingluo!¡± liancheng yazhi raised his hand and touched her nose.¡±Silly!¡± When Tang Zong came out, he happened to see the two of them flirting with each other lovingly. He was instantly displeased. Tang Zong ruthlessly plucked off his green onion beard and said angrily, hey, don¡¯t go too far, you two. I¡¯m preparing New Year¡¯s Eve dinner for you two, but not only did you not help, you even provoked me. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve given up time with my dear for you two? ¡± Rong Yan fell into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and laughed.¡±you deserve to give up on being with your dear. it¡¯s your fault for not bringing her here. if you had brought her here, the two of you could have stimulated us by kissing each other! Don¡¯t you think so, hubby?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ Tang Zong glared at Liancheng Yazhi fiercely, turned around, and went back to the kitchen. Liancheng Yazhi clearly knew that it was impossible for him to bring Rong nuo here, but he still deliberately said that. He was too bad! Tang Zong sighed. Little nuo nuo, I really miss you now. I shouldn¡¯t have come if I had known! Tang Zong pulled himself together. He didn¡¯t care anymore, he had to quickly prepare their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, he had to hurry to find Rong nuo! tang zong was fighting alone in the kitchen. he had stewed meat, boiled soup, stir-fried vegetables, and basically used all the stoves and pots! It was only done when it was almost eight in the evening! Tang Zong found a few food containers and packed the food he had specially prepared for Rong nuo. Then, he took off his apron and left with the two large food containers, without even having time to drink a mouthful of water. the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is ready. You guys can put it on the plates and serve it. I¡¯m leaving! ¡°aren¡¯t you going to rest for a while before you leave?¡± rong yan asked. Tang Zong didn¡¯t even straighten his feet as he walked out quickly.¡±rest? look at how late it is. my baby must be waiting anxiously. it¡¯s all your fault. i have to go now, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud when she heard that. It seemed that this guy Yingluo was really interested in that girl. She looked at Tang Zong¡¯s back and shouted,¡±Tang Zong, ask that lady if she wants to come over to my house for the new year. If she agrees, then bring her over quickly. If she¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you prepare for your wedding, Yingluo!¡± When Tang Zong heard the word ¡°wedding,¡± his legs turned to jelly and he almost tripped. He pretended not to hear it and quickly ran away. Chapter 1312 ? 1312 Nono, Happy New Year! After Tang Zong got into the car, he quickly started the engine and drove straight to the prison in the suburbs. It was New Year¡¯s Eve, the last day of the year. At this time, the pedestrians on the road were all rushing home. When Tang Zong saw the people and the car outside the car, he became more and more anxious. He kept stepping on the accelerator! The sky was already very dark, but fortunately, the moon was out tonight. It was not as gloomy as the previous two days. Although there was not much visibility, at least it made people feel a little brighter and not depressed. Tang Zong rushed from the city to the suburbs. Under normal circumstances, it would take him two hours to get there. But now that it was the new year, many foreigners who couldn¡¯t buy tickets drove home. Even if it was tonight, there were still many cars on the road. Tang Zong was extremely anxious. He had been passing cars and overtaking cars all the way. Even if the road ahead was completely blocked, he would still try his best to squeeze through, regardless of whether his high-end sports car would be scratched or not. Not only did Tang Zong overtake the car, he even ran the red light. No, it should be said that he didn¡¯t even look at the light, nor did he look at the cars in front and behind him. All he wanted to do was to get to the place as soon as possible. All of a sudden, a car in front of Tang Zong drove past him. Tang Zong quickly turned the steering wheel, but because the speed was too fast, he still hit the back of the other car, causing the car in front to spin on the spot and slide forward for more than ten meters before coming to a stop. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a major accident. At most, the car was damaged, but the people were definitely fine. The car owner who was hit by the car came down from the car with his head in his hands. He walked over in an aggressive manner, pointed at Tang Zong who was in the car and scolded,¡±You motherf * cker, do you have eyes? Get down here! you hit my car like this, so you should at least pay for it!¡± With such a thing happening, it would be too late to see Rong nuo again. Tang Zong¡¯s mood was particularly irritable, and his beautiful face had changed from its usual cute and innocent look to a very fierce one. Those eyes made people shiver. tang zong pushed open the car door and got out. just as the other party was scolding him with all his might, he punched him hard on the lower jaw. then, he grabbed his neck, pressed it down, and pushed his knee up, hitting the other party¡¯s abdomen. This series of actions only took a few seconds. It was so fast that people were overwhelmed. the car owner, who had been clamoring just now, was now lying on the ground, curled up in a ball, holding his stomach and groaning in pain. He begged, ¡± don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! I¡¯m not looking for you anymore! I¡¯m not looking for you anymore! Tang Zong was so angry that his eyes turned red. He stepped on the other party¡¯s face and arrogantly said, so what if I hit your car? I¡¯ll kill you today, so what? ¡± After saying that, he took out a card from his wallet and pointed it at the man¡¯s face.¡±This is the little master¡¯s gift to you, Yingluo. You¡¯d better spend all of it alive.¡± After he finished speaking, Tang Zong kicked the car owner away, turned around and got into the car. Before the traffic police could arrive, he drove the car far away. After rushing all the way, they finally arrived at the prison. After Tang Zong stopped the car, he hurriedly tidied up his hair and clothes. Then, he carried two large food boxes with several layers and quickly ran into the prison. Panting heavily, he ran to Rong nuo¡¯s cell. Through the iron door, Tang Zong shouted,¡±nuo nuo, happy new year!¡± Chapter 1313 ? 1313 Were you waiting for me? rong nuo, who was still in a daze, heard tang zong¡¯s voice and her body trembled. she turned around and saw tang zong¡¯s smiling face in front of the narrow window on the iron door. At that moment, Rong nuo suddenly felt like crying. The people of the country who were all alone on New Year¡¯s Eve were psychologically fragile. This was because Yingluo and the others yearned for company. They yearned for someone to help them share their loneliness. If someone suddenly appeared by your side at this moment, your feelings for them would change, no matter if it was a man or a woman. perhaps it was the same for rong nuo. looking at tang zong¡¯s sudden appearance, she suddenly felt that tang zong and huanhuan were not bad either! Rong nuo waited for her mood to calm down a little before she walked over to open the door for Tang Zong.¡±It¡¯s already so late, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to accompany you, of course. I told you I¡¯d spend New Year¡¯s Eve with you.¡± Tang Zong put down the lunchbox, and opened his arms to give Rong nuo a big hug.¡±Nuo nuo, my dear, Happy New Year!¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face instantly turned red. She struggled twice, but did not use much strength. She said a little awkwardly,¡±Yingluo, you too, Yingluo, Happy New Year, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong gave her a big smile. are you blaming me for being late? ¡°This afternoon at your sister¡¯s house, the couple cheated and won a few rounds of cards. I thought I didn¡¯t see it. In fact, I just felt that our sister¡¯s cards were too stinky. I couldn¡¯t stand watching her lose, so I pretended I didn¡¯t see it when Liancheng Yazhi helped her cheat. Later, I went into the kitchen at five o ¡®clock to prepare New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. It took me more than two hours to finish cooking. There was a traffic jam on the road, so I came late. Sorry, I¡¯ll definitely come early next year!¡± Rong nuo lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak. Next year ¡­ Yingluo was a little tempted, but who could say for sure what would happen next year? At this time last year, Xia Xuanmo had also said that he would accompany her, but this year, they had already separated and were prepared to never see each other again in this life! ¡°We¡¯ll talk about next year¡¯s matter next year!¡± Rong nuo said lightly. Tang Zong could tell that Rong nuo did not believe his words. He encouraged himself. It was okay, she did not believe him, but he would use his actions to prove to her that he was trustworthy, more trustworthy than Xia Xuanmo, and loved her more than he did. Tang Zong took Rong nuo¡¯s hand and sat down by the bed. come and try the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner I made. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still hot. I even brought a bottle of red wine. We¡¯ll spend the night together. Tang Zong opened the lunchbox and took out all the dishes you prepared. The lunchbox had some thermal insulation effect, so the dishes were still warm! Tang Zong seemed to be a genius in cooking. The dishes he made were getting more and more delicious. Even Rong nuo, who was not picky about food, was tempted. tang zong passed the chopsticks to rong nuo, looking at her with anticipation. Rong nuo took a bite and smiled at Tang Zong.¡±Yes, it¡¯s quite delicious, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes immediately curved into two crescents as he laughed, and began to continuously put food into Rong nuo¡¯s bowl. After a while, the atmosphere finally relaxed. Tang Zong asked Rong nuo,¡±I heard from the prison guard that there¡¯s a meeting at the prison tonight. Why didn¡¯t you go? Are you waiting for me?¡± rong nuo¡¯s face changed, and she said awkwardly,¡±In your dreams. I just don¡¯t like crowds. I want to be alone.¡± Chapter 1314 ? 1314 Chapter 1314-it has to be you! Tang Zong just looked at Rong nuo and smiled without saying a word. That pair of bright eyes seemed to be able to see through her heart. rong nuo felt very uncomfortable being stared at. she turned sideways, picked up the glass, and drank all the red wine in one gulp. Tang Zong quickly stopped her. do you think this is plain water? this is wine. Even if the alcohol content is low, you will still get drunk. Rong nuo was about to speak when she noticed that there was a half-dried blood stain on the back of Tang Zong¡¯s right hand. She grabbed his hand and asked,¡±What happened? are you injured?¡± Tang Zong lowered his head and realized that there was indeed a patch of blood on the back of his hand. He asked curiously,¡±Injured? I didn¡¯t know about that.¡± Tang Zong casually took out a piece of paper and wiped the back of his hand. Only then did he feel the pain. He looked at Rong nuo innocently,¡±I don¡¯t know when it happened.¡± Tang Zong thought about it carefully and felt that it was possible. He guessed that it should have been accidentally cut somewhere when he was beating up that man. Tang Zong moved closer to Rong nuo. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. Look, it¡¯s such a small piece. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Really, I don¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you?¡± Rong nuo saw that the wound was indeed very small, only a little scratch. She was relieved in her heart and shook off Tang Zong¡¯s hand. Tang Zong hugged Rong nuo and quickly kissed her on the cheek. I¡¯ve realized it, you¡¯re Yingluo who has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Yingluo, you¡¯re quite similar to your sister sometimes. Rong nuo glared at him. you¡¯re the tofu-hearted one. No matter what Rong nuo said, Tang Zong was happy. yes, I have a tofu heart. Let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯ll pour you another glass of wine. Don¡¯t finish it in one gulp, or you¡¯ll get drunk. Even though Tang Zong had repeatedly urged her, half of the bottle of red wine still ended up in Rong nuo¡¯s stomach. as for rong nuo, after drinking her last breath, she didn¡¯t even turn red, nor did she say anything nonsense. she didn¡¯t look haggard at all. on the other hand, tang zong was flushed, and his eyes were a little blurred. However, they were soon turned upside down. rong nuo suddenly threw the empty glass. with a bang, the expensive crystal glass fell on the concrete floor and shattered. Tang Zong¡¯s eyelids twitched. What was Rong nuo trying to do? He found out very quickly. Rong nuo slowly turned around and pushed the hair that had grown over her ears behind her ears. She then slowly took off her thick cotton-padded coat and threw it on the ground. After that, she said to Tang Zong,¡±what are you looking at? can¡¯t i take off my clothes when i¡¯m hot?¡± Tang Zong nodded,¡±yes, yes, yes.¡± Rong nuo raised a hand and slowly placed it on Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. Her face looked very calm, but her eyes were blurred by the alcohol. She asked,¡±Do you really like me that much?¡± Tang Zong swallowed his saliva and nodded,¡±yes, I really like it that much!¡± It has to be you.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s hand gently pushed, and Tang Zong fell backwards. Rong nuo sat on his waist and asked him with her head tilted,¡±is there a moon outside today?¡± this question of hers was very strange. however, tang zong still answered it very seriously.¡±Yes, the crescent moon is very bright and beautiful! It¡¯s like your eyes.¡± Rong nuo chuckled. well, you seem to be quite pretty too. Your face is so red, like an Apple. Yingluo really wants Yingluo to swallow Yingluo. Tang Zong¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Could it be that the day he had been waiting for had finally arrived? ¡°Then, Yingluo, you can just swallow me!¡± He said, trembling. Chapter 1315 ? 1315 Big sister will love you well! rong nuo chuckled, looking a little silly because of the alcohol.¡±So obedient, not bad, I like Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was flushed red due to shyness and nervousness. His eyes were filled with desire, and they were watery, like two streams of clear spring water. His lips were the cherry color that all the girls envied. When all these appeared on a boy¡¯s face, it would bring about a kind of magic, a magic that made people want to get close to him. Rong nuo suddenly seemed to be very interested in his face. She looked down at him. Her head was very low, and her face was very close to his. Her breath, which reeked of alcohol, blew onto Tang Zong¡¯s face, causing his face to turn even redder. Rong nuo smiled coyly and pinched Tang Zong¡¯s face.¡±Shy? So cute!¡± Actually, Tang Zong wasn¡¯t that shy. He was more nervous, anticipating, and there was a thirst that was exuding from his bones and blood. It was a thirst for her. He ¡­ Wanted her! However, Tang Zong did not dare to make any rash moves. For this matter, Rong nuo had to take the initiative for the first time. Only after he woke up would Tang Zong not feel guilty and be able to confidently let Rong nuo take responsibility. Because this was the first time for Zhenzhen! Tang Zong¡¯s voice trembled a little.¡±Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s appearance was on the younger side, and his age could easily deceive the eyes of others. In addition, his appearance was the standard of an obedient and beautiful young man. When he called Rong nuo¡¯s name like this, it was even easier to provoke others to bully him! Rong nuo was now a drunkard, and her rationality had disappeared. She was basically in a state of semi-insanity, so everything she saw with her eyes had a direct impact on her brain, making her do many things that she did not know how to do. And the message that Tang Zong was sending to Rong nuo at this moment was: Come and bully me, come and devour me! Then, Rong nuo decisively followed the instructions of her brain and extended her demonic claws to Tang Zong! Rong nuo laughed a little madly. little brother, don¡¯t be afraid. Sister Qianqian will take good care of you! Tang Zong¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat. Why did Rong nuo look like this after getting drunk? Little brother Qingqing sounds so scary! However, if he could get what he wanted, it would be worth it. He was looking forward to what would happen next. In the end, it was proven that the drunk Rong nuo was extremely bold, and she was completely a tough woman. There were more and more clothes on the ground. Men¡¯s thick coats, wool sweaters, shirts, pants, and underwear. They were thrown down like garbage, followed by women¡¯s clothes. the man and woman¡¯s clothes were stacked on top of each other, looking at the young bodies that were still entangled together. The intertwined figures reflected on the wall, like a flower blooming in the middle of the night, a flash in the pan, and a moment of beauty. This was a simple and crude prison cell. However, to Tang Zong, this place would be the most beautiful heaven in his life! The moonlight outside the window was just right. Inside the iron window, the fire was burning and the firewood was dry. The steam seemed to be able to melt the cold of the entire winter. The night was still long, and tomorrow would be a brand new day, the beginning of the new year. To them, the days ahead were still long and long! tonight was not the end, but a new beginning. ¡ª ¡°Now that we¡¯re cracking down on them, they don¡¯t dare to commit crimes against the wind. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time and changed it over and over again, but this is the only way I can write it! Chapter 1316 ? 1316 Our New Year¡¯s wish At night, Lian Cheng¡¯s house was very lively. After Tang Zong left, Rong Yan saw that it was almost time, so she brought Liancheng Yazhi to the kitchen and placed all the dishes that Tang Zong had prepared on the table. Rong Yan praised Tang Zong,¡±Tang Zong is quite powerful, isn¡¯t he?¡± He made so many dishes, and the Yingying is also very delicious.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this. He silently put the dishes that Rong Yan had already placed on the table. When Rong Yan finished serving the last dish, Liancheng Yazhi took it and said to her very seriously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you next year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, Liancheng Yazhi had already walked out of the kitchen. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know why she felt happy, very happy. She didn¡¯t care if Liancheng Yazhi could really make a sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner next year. The fact that he could say this was enough to make her happy. However, when she thought about the day when her Mr. Liancheng would wear an apron and cook in the kitchen with a spatula, she seemed to be looking forward to it. Rong Yan was about to turn around and leave when Liancheng Yazhi, who had walked in again, suddenly hugged her from behind. Mrs. Liancheng, everyone is waiting for you. If you don¡¯t come, who would dare to eat? ¡± The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face deepened. She raised her chin and stretched out a hand. ¡°alright then, help me out.¡± okay! Liancheng Yazhi cooperated and held her hand! At the dining table, there were a total of six people, including Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family of three, winter, Mr. Gu, and Butler li, who had not left. It was quite a lively scene. Halfway through the meal, Rong Yan asked everyone about their New Year¡¯s wishes. The first one she asked was winter. this winter is the first New Year since you came to our house. Do you have any New Year¡¯s wishes? ¡± dong tian turned to look at meowmeow, who was eating happily, and his mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve already made a wish with Qianqian around!¡± Rong Yan looked at Dong Tian and knew that the little guy was not willing to say anything. ¡°Alright, it looks like you don¡¯t want to say it! then i won¡¯t ask you anymore!¡± ¡°What about you, Mr. Gu?¡± she asked. Gu Hesheng chuckled and took a sip of white wine from his wine cup. He then took a breath of relief, ¡°My wish has been fulfilled.¡± At Gu he¡¯s age, he did not lack anything. He had everything, but he did not have a complete family. Now that Rong Yan had given it to him, his New Year¡¯s wish was given to him by Rong Yan. Furthermore, it had brought him a lot of warmth and touched his heart! After Rong Yan asked Butler li, Liancheng Yazhi asked her, ¡± ¡°You always ask others, what about you?¡± Rong Yan put down her chopsticks, put her hands together, and said very piously, ¡± ¡± my wish is for yingluo to spend every year like this, and we¡¯ll be together every year! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s big palm wrapped around her hand. this is simple. I definitely know how to do it! Rong Yan¡¯s New Year¡¯s wish was his wish. Whatever Rong Yan wanted to do, he would spare no effort to help her achieve it! But sometimes, things don¡¯t always go as you wish. Reality will always force you to make some choices that you have to make. At the end of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Rong Yan suggested, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the rooftop to set off some fireworks after dinner. Tang Zong has brought a lot of fireworks today!¡± ???????????,???????: ¡± sure, sure, brother winter, grandpa, let¡¯s go and light some fireworks! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was about to speak when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Chapter 1317 ? 1317 I only want to be with my family Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Who would be so stupid to call at this time? could it be a New Year call from Feng nongtang and the others? Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. How could that be? they never played around with such empty words. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. hubby, we¡¯re going to light the fireworks later. You have to help me. Liancheng Yazhi nodded with a smile and said dotingly, ¡± ¡°Alright, you can do whatever you want.¡± Rong Yan heard his phone ring and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, your phone is ringing. Why aren¡¯t you picking it up?¡± ¡°I was just about to pick it up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took out his phone that had been ringing non-stop from his pocket. He did not care at first, but when he saw the string of numbers on the phone, he immediately frowned. rong yan noticed that his expression didn¡¯t seem to be good and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s an unfamiliar number. I don¡¯t know who it is. A stranger? That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t saved in the phone¡¯s contact list, but Yingying wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this number. He had called this number several times before. Liancheng Yazhi tightened his grip on his phone and looked up at Rong Yan. She had been pulled away by the Meow Meow and was talking to her about how to set off the fireworks later! Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment. Finally, he stood up with his phone and walked to the side. ¡°hello, yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s voice was not very good. ¡°it¡¯s me. happy new year.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve received your blessing! I¡¯m still having New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with my family. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not intend to say much to him. The other party called out to Liancheng Yazhi. wait a minute. I¡¯m outside your house. I have something to talk to you about! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What are you doing outside my house? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m going to have a good New Year. Don¡¯t give me any trouble. I don¡¯t care who it is, but I won¡¯t forgive anyone who makes my family unhappy this New Year!¡± The other party paused for a moment and let out a long sigh. I don¡¯t want to, but this is a serious matter. I don¡¯t know who Qianqian is looking for, so I can only look for you! liancheng yazhi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°i don¡¯t want to know about your matters, and it has nothing to do with me. the most important thing for me now is to spend a good new year with my family! The other party¡¯s self-deprecating laughter came from the phone. ¡°if it¡¯s possible, yingluo, i want to celebrate the new year too, yingluo.¡± after rong yan finished talking to meowmeow, she realized that liancheng yazhi was gone. she turned around and found him not far away. ¡°yazhi, who¡¯s calling? come and drink the soup.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly turned around and smiled at Rong Yan.¡±alright, i¡¯ll come over to take a look.¡± with that, he didn¡¯t care what the other party said and directly hung up the phone. he even turned off his phone! Liancheng Yazhi walked back and sat down. Rong Yan asked him, ¡± ¡°Who was that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Secretary Zhou just called to wish me a Happy New Year,¡± he said. Oh, Secretary Zhou. I almost forgot about him. Is there anyone in his house? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi scooped a bowl of soup and handed it to Rong Yan. no, I gave him a few days off this year. He¡¯s on vacation now. Secretary Zhou had indeed been thrown away by Liancheng Yazhi for a vacation. However, as for what vacation Wanwan was on, whether she was having fun, and where she was, only he knew! rong yan nodded. ¡± vacation? that¡¯s good. he¡¯s been busy for a year. it¡¯s time for him to take a good rest. ¡± yes, yes, Wanwan. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression did not change at all. He was talking about Secretary Zhou to Rong Yan, but he kept thinking about the phone call just now! Chapter 1318 ? 1318 With you around, every day is wonderful the new year¡¯s eve dinner was finally over. under meowmeow¡¯s anticipation, rong yan and liancheng yazhi prepared to take her to the rooftop. Caretaker li didn¡¯t plan to go. She said, ¡°young master, young Madam, you can go and light the fireworks. I¡¯ll clean up the place. Rong Yan wanted to ask her to go with her, but Liancheng Yazhi held her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work, Yingluo.¡± Caretaker li was the caretaker of their house. They had spent money to hire him as a Senior Housekeeper. Therefore, it was her duty to do these things. If you didn¡¯t let her do it, she might feel uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± caretaker li quickly said. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and said to Rong Yan. ¡°Okay, Yingluo, let¡¯s go get some fireworks.¡± liancheng yazhi put his arm around her shoulder and went to look for the fireworks that tang zong had brought. I don¡¯t need you. Your husband can take care of everything by himself. tang zong brought two boxes, and liancheng yazhi took care of them all by himself. When they reached the rooftop, they could clearly feel the wind getting stronger. rong yan was relieved to see that winter had put on a hat and thick clothes for meowmeow. she looked at winter with satisfaction. not bad, this kid knew how to take care of people now. ¡°In a while, take Dong Tian nodded. yes, I know. He had been holding onto liancheng yazhi took out the fireworks from the box and arranged them in a row in front of him. Then, as if he was setting off firecrackers, he hugged Rong Yan and lit them up one by one. With a bang, the first firework rose and bloomed in the sky. The bright fireworks bloomed into a beautiful flower in the night sky and lit up the sky above them. Rong Yan leaned in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°hubby, isn¡¯t this a wonderful life?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. Every day is wonderful when you¡¯re here! Liancheng Yazhi had said before that with Rong Yan and MeowMeow, he finally felt like he was living like a human! ?????????:¡±????,???,???,????¡­¡­¡± ¡°good yingluo!¡± rong yan turned her head and called out to meowmeow. After that, Rong Yan played to her heart¡¯s content. She lit up a box of fireworks herself. The roof of the Liancheng family¡¯s house was like a fireworks party. Colorful fireworks bloomed, embellishing the night with beauty and liveliness! Even Mr. Gu, who had no intention of playing with the younger generation, could not help but start playing! It was already 11 O ¡®clock at midnight when the few of them had been fooling around on the rooftop for more than an hour. Staying up on New Year¡¯s Eve was a Chinese tradition, but children couldn¡¯t stay up. This was already the last time MeowMeow went to bed. After playing for an entire day, the little fellow¡¯s energy was used up and she was starting to feel tired. Rong Yan asked winter to take her to bed first. Gu Hesheng was old and couldn¡¯t stand such a long torment. After saying a few words to Rong Yan, he went downstairs to sleep. Only Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were left on the roof! Rong Yan was still in good spirits. She hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s stay up for the new year tonight!¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up the thick blanket on the sofa and wrapped it around Rong Yan.¡±alright, yingluo.¡± Chapter 1319 ? 1319 We will be very happy They could go to sleep after 12 in the morning, and the two of them had only stayed on the rooftop for an hour! In that hour, none of them spoke. They sat quietly on the rooftop, hugging each other. The wind blew past his ears, and the sound of firecrackers could be heard around him. In the distance, he could even see the fireworks rising from a corner from time to time. This city built with steel and concrete only seemed to be particularly human tonight. When the midnight bell rang, Rong Yan turned her head and kissed Liancheng Yazhi. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, we¡¯ve hugged for an entire year! We¡¯ll definitely be very happy in the coming year.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly. that¡¯s natural. No one can stop us from being happy together. It was already past midnight, and they were ready to go downstairs to give Everything was ready for summer¡¯s eyes. Originally, summer¡¯s eyes would be indispensable at home for the new year, but he recently said that he was in the important stage of tackling key problems and did not want to be distracted or waste time. Therefore, the new year holiday was no different from the days spent in the laboratory in the past. rong yan felt that she owed natsume a little. She picked up MeowMeow and put her in the hot water that had a strong smell of Chinese medicine. Rong Yan turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi, grabbed his hand, and said, ¡± ¡°Did you call me for something? if it wasn¡¯t something important, I wouldn¡¯t have come to you at this time! If it¡¯s important, you can go do your work.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand moved. he thought that he didn¡¯t show anything wrong, so how did rong yan see through him? he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s Secretary Zhou. It¡¯s not important.¡± Rong Yan glanced at him. I¡¯ve been lied to. If it was Secretary Zhou calling or if it wasn¡¯t something important, you wouldn¡¯t have hidden to make the call. I¡¯ll f * ck you! Liancheng Yazhi did not know what to say for a moment! Rong Yan smiled. I guessed it right. Actually, it¡¯s fine. Look at this belief. We¡¯re living very well. It¡¯s already the first day of the new year. None of them knew what would happen every day. Now that something suddenly happened, it was actually unexpected and reasonable. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to feel that he hadn¡¯t promised Rong Yan that he couldn¡¯t give Rong Yan a perfect New Year because of his Affairs. Liancheng Yazhi sighed and hugged Rong Yan.¡±if you marry a wife who¡¯s too smart, you can¡¯t hide it from yingluo even if you want to.¡± He didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to be unhappy because of him. So, he tried his best to hide it. Even though he knew that person was outside the door, he didn¡¯t care. However, he was still a partner who he would spend the rest of his life with. She could still tell. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡°wifey, I¡¯ve made a mistake. Just now, the one who called wasn¡¯t Secretary Zhou. He hesitated for a moment. Hanhan is half a friend of mine. When I called, he was outside Hanhan¡¯s door. I don¡¯t know if Hanhan is still there! he said. A few hours had already passed, so perhaps Yingying had already left! Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ah? he¡¯s already outside the door. Why don¡¯t you let him in? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll ruin the atmosphere if he comes in.¡± Seeing him, Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that he would feel stifled. It was definitely not a good thing to come over during the new year! rong yan nudged liancheng yazhi. ¡± seriously, go and take a look, yingluo. it¡¯s not an important matter. who would be willing to come and find someone else today? ¡± Chapter 1320 ? 1320 A top-secret document Rong Yan didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to be busy with other things during the new year, but she didn¡¯t want to put him in a difficult position either! The girlfriend could be very willful, but after marriage, the relationship between husband and wife could not be so indulgent. She had to know how to think for her husband! liancheng yazhi hesitated for a long time. ¡°alright, then. ran ran. i¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± ¡°go, yingluo. if he¡¯s still here, bring him to our house.¡± ¡°Okay, Yingluo, I¡¯ll go out now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead and stood on the spot for a second before turning to leave! When Liancheng Yazhi walked out of the room, his steps were heavy, and his mood started to turn bad. When he reached the door, he stood inside for a while before opening the door and going out. Outside the door, there was an old police car. The car was dirty and covered in dust. The wheels were even dirtier. A tall figure wearing a black leather jacket was leaning against the car door and smoking. The light from the cigarette butt flickered in the night. He heard the door open and turned around, smiling at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± He opened his mouth and a ball of white air came out. It floated into the night, making the winter night seem even colder. He didn¡¯t seem surprised at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s appearance at all, as if he knew that he would definitely appear. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was very gloomy, darker than the night. He put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked over. From the corner of his eyes, he looked at the pile of cigarette butts at his feet. From the looks of it, he had been waiting here since Liancheng Yazhi received his call and had not moved a single step. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tone was unfriendly. why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± He laughed,¡±if you don¡¯t come out, how am I supposed to leave!¡± After he took out the cigarette box, he realized that he had finished smoking all the cigarettes inside. He smiled and clenched the cigarette box into a ball, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s nothing else!¡± ¡°Are you so sure that I¡¯ll come out?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked coldly. The other party smiled,¡±I¡¯m not sure, but you¡¯ll be going out sooner or later, won¡¯t you?¡± You¡¯ll always be able to wait.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at his old and dirty police car in disdain. why do you have to come to my house during the new year to make people hate you? ¡± He opened the car door, took out a thin file from inside, and handed it to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I¡¯ll show you a document.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took it and saw clearly in front of the car lights that there was a blood-red Seal on the folder with two words written on it-Top Secret! It was obvious that this document came from the highest level of the military. Seeing this, although he didn¡¯t know what the content was, Liancheng Yazhi felt a chill run up his back. It was a very bad feeling! ¡°Where did you get such top-secret documents?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°You¡¯d better take a look first,¡± He hesitated for a moment and opened the file. He saw a few cold black words-the list of sacrifices for the death plan. The first name on the list was a name that Liancheng Yazhi was very familiar with-Kang Yu. Military rank: Major General! Seeing this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand trembled and he almost dropped the thin piece of paper in his hand! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression changed so quickly that before anyone could figure it out, he had already returned to normal, but his eyes were as cold as three feet of ice! Liancheng Yazhi closed the document and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Chapter 1321 ? 1321 Chapter 1321-all of them might die Liancheng Yazhi took the documents and turned to walk through the door. the person leaning against the car finished the last puff of his cigarette and threw it on the ground. he stepped on one with his foot and extinguished the cigarette before following liancheng yazhi in. the two of them walked, one in front and one behind. neither of them spoke, and only the sound of heavy footsteps could be heard in the quiet courtyard. The servants at home had all gone home, so the Liancheng old mansion was even quieter. Walking into the living room, Liancheng Yazhi sat down and carefully read the document in his hand again. There was only a list of sacrifices and nothing else inside. There were only a few thin pieces of paper with a cold line of names on it. It was a list of several lives. he didn¡¯t explain their deaths or how they died. he only said that yingluo and the others were dead! Looking at the two words at the top, Liancheng Yazhi felt that the piece of paper in his hand was as heavy as a thousand Jun. the scene of kang yu¡¯s departure a few months ago kept replaying in his mind. the words that kang yu had said then kept ringing in his ears. If I can¡¯t come back this time, don¡¯t avenge me! I don¡¯t want to do anything liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart was in a mess. he was angry and sad, but he couldn¡¯t describe it. when he saw this cold document, he couldn¡¯t believe that a person like kang kun would die! Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and asked,¡±where did you get this document? how did you get it?¡± ¡°This document was just sent to the military this morning. Before Kang Yu left, he left me a secret line in the military.¡± what? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes. is the information accurate? ¡± The man shook his head.¡±The others might have died, but Kang Yu, I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s dead. We have a secret communication signal. Before he left, he told me that if something happened to him, if he was dead or he had to die, he would use the signal and someone would send me a message. But I haven¡¯t received it yet. So, I think he might still be alive, but Hanhan¡¯s situation must be very bad.¡± Not only did Liancheng Yazhi not relax when he heard this, but he also became more tense. If Kang Xi wasn¡¯t dead, then why was the message from abroad saying that he was dead? if he wasn¡¯t dead, then why couldn¡¯t he come back? he couldn¡¯t even send out a signal. Liancheng Yazhi felt that there was only one situation that could explain the situation of Gong Gong and Kang Xi. It was worse than death! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand clenched the document tighter and tighter. The veins on the back of his hand were rolling, and the expression on his face was getting more and more serious. ¡°what mission is he participating in this time?¡± he suddenly asked. The man shook his head. I can¡¯t tell you, I really can¡¯t. I used to be in the military too. This is a secret and can¡¯t be leaked. But the people involved in Yingluo¡¯s operation this time, other than Kang Yu, are all on this list. in other words, it was possible that all the mercenaries who had participated in this operation had been killed! Liancheng Yazhi frowned. No, this was not right! ¡°Since they¡¯ve all died, who sent this list? How can the headquarters confirm the authenticity of this list?¡± ¡± before they left, a super mini electronic chip was planted in their bodies. as long as they are alive, the chip will continue to send signals. this kind of chip can not be separated from the body. so, when the chip¡¯s signal disappears, it means that they are dead! ¡± The documents in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands fell to the ground. The electronic chip that can not be separated from the body Chapter 1322 ? 1322 Why are you looking for my husband? Suddenly, Rong Yan¡¯s voice came from upstairs. ¡°Yazhi, who¡¯s here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly looked up and happened to see Rong Yan coming down from upstairs. He subconsciously wanted to hide the documents, but it was too late. Rong Yan had already seen the things in his hands. Rong Yan went downstairs and saw the man sitting opposite Liancheng Yazhi. She was shocked. ¡°officer mu? You were the one who called Yazhi today?¡± The man opposite Liancheng Yazhi stood up. His tall figure stood there like a relaxed tree. He said,¡±Yes, it¡¯s me! madam liancheng.¡± The officer mu that Rong Yan was talking about was the captain of the criminal Police, mu weibai. He and Kang Yu were good friends and comrades, so Liancheng Yazhi had some friendship with him. rong yan walked to liancheng yazhi¡¯s side. ¡°did your qianqian come to our house to investigate a case?¡± Rong Yan had seen mu weibai once, the last time when she was almost run over. After that, she went to the police station to record her statement again, but she had only seen mu weibai once. Therefore, she was completely unfamiliar with mu weibai. A police officer appearing in her house during the new year, no matter how she looked at it, she felt that there was something wrong with Wanwan! Mu weibai shook his head. no, I¡¯m here in Xuanji to ask brother Lian for help! he said. rong yan¡¯s eyes widened.¡¯brother liancheng¡¯!!! She didn¡¯t hear it wrong, it was brother Liancheng! Rong Yan turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi and asked,¡±do you know each other?¡± Did I say that we knew each other before?¡± Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat and nodded.¡±Hanhan used to be Kang Yu¡¯s comrade. We¡¯ve met a few times!¡± ¡± you ¡­ ¡± rong yan wanted to ask him why he didn¡¯t tell her, but she swallowed her words back because she remembered that she also had secrets from liancheng yazhi, and more than one. therefore, she shouldn¡¯t and had no reason to ask liancheng yazhi to be absolutely honest with her without any secrets. ¡°Then, what do you want my husband to do for you, Qianqian?¡± Rong Yan asked mu weibai. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Liancheng Yazhi handed the document in his hand to Rong Yan. Mu weibai wanted to stop him,¡±you ¡­¡± she¡¯s my wife, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I don¡¯t want to hide it from her. Besides, there¡¯s nothing on it, right? ¡± mu weibai sighed. just this list of names would cause a huge earthquake if it was leaked out! Rong Yan opened the document suspiciously. After taking a look, she was so scared that her hands went soft and she threw the paper away. rong yan looked up in shock and asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Kang Zhen, he, he, he really?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo isn¡¯t sure yet!¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. While comforting her, he was also comforting himself. Seeing that Kang Zhen¡¯s name was on the list of casualties, Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The last time she saw Kang Zhen, she sat in the car and saw him and Liancheng Yazhi arguing fiercely. She had always remembered what Liancheng Yazhi had said to her in the car. rong yan naturally didn¡¯t have much friendship with kang yu, but liancheng yazhi did. they were brothers who grew up together. moreover, among the few of them, liancheng yazhi seemed to be closer to kang yu than the others. liancheng yazhi had said that he had already lost a brother (xia xuanmo) and would never want to lose a second one. If something really happened to Kang kun, the one who would suffer the most would undoubtedly be Liancheng Yazhi. rather than saying that rong yan was worried about kang yu, it was more appropriate to say that she was worried about liancheng yazhi! Chapter 1323 ? 1323 We are each other¡¯s backs after rong yan calmed down, she asked mu weibai, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? You¡¯re looking for my husband, what do you want him to do for you?¡± Mu weibai said,¡±the higher-ups have also confirmed that Kang Yu has died, but I don¡¯t believe in Qianqian. I want to find him, Qianqian.¡± The same expression appeared on Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s faces at the same time. didn¡¯t you say that zaihe was on a top-secret mission and no one knew where they went? ¡± mu weibai smiled. ¡± but i know that qianqian and kang yu told me before they left. he must be in a very dangerous situation now. i can¡¯t just leave him be. ¡± Rong Yan found it even stranger. Kang Yu and Liancheng Yazhi were brothers that could be absolutely trusted, but Kang Yu didn¡¯t tell Liancheng Yazhi about this mission, but mu weibai. Could it be that mu weibai and Kang Yu¡¯s relationship was better than Kang Yu and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s? ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between you two?¡± Rong Yan asked. Mu weibai sat up straight with his hands on his knees, which was the standard sitting posture of a soldier. Even though he had become a professional police officer, he still had a soldier¡¯s soul in his body. He said, ¡± we are comrades who climbed out of a pile of corpses together. On the battlefield, we will always be each other¡¯s backs. There was a saying that many people knew,¡±on the battlefield, don¡¯t leave your back to anyone!¡± However, when you could entrust your back to another person, it was enough to prove that that person was your comrade-in-arms who had gone through life and death with you, who you could absolutely trust, and who could sacrifice himself to save the other party at any time. It could even be said that they were each other¡¯s shadows, a second version of yourself! And the reason Kang Rong didn¡¯t tell Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t because of their relationship. It wasn¡¯t as good as mu weibai¡¯s. But Kang Yu had his own concerns. Because Liancheng Yazhi had a family, a wife, and a daughter, he could not take any risks. moreover, he was not a soldier. there were some things that concerned his family and country that could not be known by others. However, mu weibai was one of them, and he had a long history with Kang Yu! Their Brotherhood had emerged from a storm of bullets. After a short silence, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°If you want to save him, then what can my husband do for you?¡± Mu weibai didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi seemed to casually ask, ¡± ¡°How long has Rong Yan quickly looked at the time. She was worried about her daughter and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been down here for a long time. Hubby, I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a look first!¡± Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±go, Zhenzhen.¡± after rong yan went upstairs, liancheng yazhi said, ¡± ¡°I need to consider!¡± mu weibai nodded. ¡± i know, and i can understand. i¡¯m just giving you a time. i¡¯ll leave tomorrow night! ¡± ¡°Who else could it be besides you?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Our other Deputy! He¡¯s a professional now and has a security company.¡± Mu weibai stood up. sorry for disturbing you today. You guys didn¡¯t have a good New Year. I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ll take my leave first! Liancheng Yazhi did not move and said,¡±I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Mu weibai left. His back view walked out of the rich and magnificent living room of the Liancheng family and blended into the night. not long after, liancheng yazhi vaguely heard the sound of an engine starting up. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body was completely sunk into the sofa. He raised his head and covered his eyes, hiding his figure that was struggling between love and loyalty! After ten minutes, Liancheng Yazhi let out a long breath, adjusted his expression, and went upstairs with a smile! Chapter 1324 ? 1324 Don¡¯t always try to lie to me liancheng yazhi quietly walked to rong yan¡¯s side and hugged her from behind. ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be done in ten minutes!¡± Rong Yan turned and smiled at him. ¡°Has officer mu left?¡± Rong Yan asked. ¡°Yes, he has already left.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Rong Yan didn¡¯t ask anything else. Ten minutes later, the two of them carried ¡°You¡¯re tired after a long day. Take a hot bath,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan. sure, Huahua. Rong Yan pinched her neck. Huahua was indeed a little sore. It seemed that she was still getting on in years. He filled the tub with hot water and dripped some lavender essential oil into it. The pool was very large, more than enough for two people to lie down. Liancheng Yazhi massaged Rong Yan in the water. This time, the two of them were taking a bath very innocently without too much lust because they were both thinking about something. at first, no one said anything. there was only the sound of liancheng yazhi splashing the water occasionally. ¡°Mu weibai and Kang Yu were comrades,¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi replied, ¡°yes, they were comrades. They joined the Army on the same day and were in the same recruit company. When they were young, they also served in the same secret unit. Mu weibai had been Kang Yu¡¯s Deputy for many years. ¡°Then why did he change his career?¡± Rong Yan asked again. Mu Wei, Kang Yu, and Bai Gen had been comrades for many years, so his rank must be high! It¡¯s not worth it to change jobs and become the captain of the criminal Police! his left eye was injured during a mission, and his vision was almost zero, so he couldn¡¯t stay in the Special Forces. But he didn¡¯t want to join an ordinary company, because he felt that it wasn¡¯t challenging, so he became a Criminal Police officer! Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she heard this. Mu weibai¡¯s left eye¡¯s vision was almost zero, but it couldn¡¯t be seen on the surface! Rong Yan sat up in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and slowly turned around. As she turned, the water made a splashing sound. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi face to face and said,¡±Kang Yu is in danger.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pressed his forehead against hers.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s quite dangerous.¡± Rong Yan wrapped her wet arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. ¡°Mu weibai¡¯s looking for you to tell you the truth, he¡¯s actually telling you the truth.¡± Before he could finish, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t, he just told me.¡± Rong Yan smiled and gently pushed him. ¡°Don¡¯t always try to lie to me. He¡¯s looking for you because he wants you to go save people with him, right?¡± Rong Yan wasn¡¯t stupid. She was very smart. Mu weibai had suddenly rushed over to tell Liancheng Yazhi this secret and wanted to ask him for help. It must be because Wanwan wanted Liancheng Yazhi to help her. The country had already confirmed Kang Zhuo¡¯s death. If mu weibai mentioned that Kang Zhuo was still alive and hoped that the country would send people to rescue him, the higher-ups would definitely think that the secret had been leaked and would arrest mu weibai without hesitation. In the face of politics, anyone¡¯s life could be sacrificed. And mu weibai naturally couldn¡¯t save Kang Yu alone, so he went to find Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi was Kang Yu¡¯s childhood friend, and their Brotherhood was not ordinary. Moreover, the key was that Liancheng Yazhi was very skilled. liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan tightly and said,¡±yes, he wants me to go to xuanji with him.¡± Mu weibai was very clear that he wanted Liancheng Yazhi to go with him personally, as he was worried about others! Chapter 1325 ? 1325 Brothers in the left, lovers in the right Moreover, this matter was of great importance, so mu weibai didn¡¯t dare to let more people know. However, mu weibai had placed the most difficult multiple choice question in history in front of Liancheng Yazhi! He was now in a dilemma! Friend or family, which one do you choose? Rong Yan wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and rested her chin on his shoulder as she said in his ear, ¡± hubby, I¡¯m a little cold. Hug me tightly. ¡± good yingluo. ¡± liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan even tighter, almost crushing her into his chest. Rong Yan felt that her ribs were about to break, but she didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to let go. Her eyes were a little red when he couldn¡¯t see them. While Liancheng Yazhi was painfully making a choice, Rong Yan was the same. She was also in a dilemma as to which side she should stand on. Finally, she took a deep breath and said softly, ¡± ¡°Hubby, just do whatever you want to do. Don¡¯t worry about us. Really, in your world, MeowMeow and I have taken up a large part of it. But human relationships are not just about family and lovers, but also friendship. Kang Zheng is your good brother. I know you are troubled now. You want to save him, but you are worried that we will be in danger, right? don¡¯t worry, MeowMeow and I will be fine.??????????¡­¡­¡± how could rong yan not know that if she went on this trip, her future would be dangerous and her life and death would be uncertain! If he didn¡¯t go, Liancheng Yazhi might not be able to rest at ease for the rest of his life. If Kang Zhen really couldn¡¯t come back, he would forever blame himself, feel guilty, and be unable to face Kang Zhen¡¯s parents. He might even think that it was because he didn¡¯t go that Kang Xi got into trouble. He might have been able to hide these negative feelings at first and suppress them. however, as time passed, the negative emotions that had nowhere to vent would grow! If it was the Rong Yan who was indifferent to any man and had a heart as hard as iron in the past, she would definitely not let Liancheng Yazhi go. What if he died and she could not find anyone to ask for money? But now, she loved Liancheng Yazhi. This man was her husband, so she needed to think for him. She didn¡¯t want to put him in a difficult position and didn¡¯t want to see him suffer in the future. If that were the case, even if their family were together, they wouldn¡¯t be happy. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms around Rong Yan tightened. It was as if there was a huge stone pressing on his chest, making it hard for him to breathe and not knowing what to say. Rong Yan¡¯s words gave Liancheng Yazhi a strong sense of stimulation. He knew that Rong Yan was only comforting him like this because she was afraid that he would be put in a difficult position. however, who else knew what kind of feelings his baby was in to say such words? Were you crying in your heart when you said that? Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to kiss Rong Yan¡¯s wet hair and said, ¡± ¡°No, Qianqian, I really didn¡¯t. Although I value Kang Qianqian, you and MeowMeow are the most important in my heart. Do you know what I¡¯m most afraid of right now?¡± If you had to choose between the woman you love the most and your daughter, or your best brother, what would you choose? After struggling, Liancheng Yazhi silently apologized to Kang Rong! ¡°What?¡± Rong Yan asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death!¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed at himself. If something happened to him, what would happen to his wife and daughter? Who would protect them? __ (##) This is a very difficult choice Chapter 1326 ? 1326 Who asked you to make me fall in love with you? Other than himself, Liancheng Yazhi could not believe that anyone else could protect them! ¡°i haven¡¯t taken care of you for the rest of my life. how can i bear to die so early?¡± liancheng yazhi said to rong yan. He had so many enemies. If anything happened to him, there would be a group of people like vultures hovering in the sky, waiting to launch a fatal blow to his business empire and the most important people in his life when he was weak. The journey to rescue Kang Zhen this time was a long one and the dangers were unknown. It was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to save the person and he would be as sad as Kang Zhen. So, he was very afraid. He was hesitating. Rong Yan¡¯s words just now made him feel that she and his daughter needed him more! The tears in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes finally flowed down uncontrollably. ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that you can say this. Liancheng Yazhi, I love you, Hanhan.¡± It was because of love that she could not be so selfish. If Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t go, he could live well and take care of his wife and children, but he would always blame himself and feel guilty in his heart. How could he face his old friends in the future? he had been proud all his life. How could his pride be worn away because of this? Then, perhaps it would be crueler than death! Rong Yan sniffled and wiped away her tears. She pushed Liancheng Yazhi, asking him to let go of her. She raised her head to look at him and reached out to hold his face.¡±Honey, go and save him. I believe in you. You will succeed. MeowMeow and I are waiting for you! You¡¯re MeowMeow¡¯s Superman, and you¡¯re also my Superman. You¡¯re so powerful, so you¡¯ll definitely be able to come back safely, right?¡± Rong Yan raised her head and gently kissed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips. ¡°Go, Yingluo. Don¡¯t let yourself regret it, and don¡¯t let yourself suffer in the future, Yingluo¡± I won¡¯t be happy if you¡¯re in pain! Because I¡¯m your wife, your family! Rong Yan¡¯s words hit the nail on the head in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. His heart was sour, swollen, and warm. He suddenly hugged Rong Yan tightly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you as headstrong as before? It would be great if you were still so willful!¡± If Rong Yan was still as willful as before, she would have pestered him and wouldn¡¯t let him go anywhere. She wouldn¡¯t be like now, thinking and worrying for him. She obviously didn¡¯t want him to go, but she was afraid that he would regret and be sad in the future, so she pushed him away and asked him to save Kang Yu. in that case, he might feel less guilty towards rong yan, but the more rong yan acted this way, the more he felt that he owed her and had let her down. he had said that he would give her a happy and worry-free life, but he always brought her trouble! Rong Yan smiled. I want to be the same as before, but who asked you to marry me? who asked you to make me fall in love with you! Lover? Husband? How could the two be equal? they were different! Lovers could only think of themselves and could be extremely selfish. However, when the other party became her husband, everything was different! In the end, Liancheng Yazhi decided to go. That was his best friend since he was young, his brother. How many close friends could a person have in his life? when the other party was in danger, how could you turn a blind eye to it? Most importantly, if he didn¡¯t save Kang Yu this time, if he gave up on his best friend, would Yingluo one day give up on her lover? Rong Yan had said before that abandoning Yingluo would become a habit! It was a terrifying habit! And he absolutely didn¡¯t want to be entangled in this habit! Chapter 1327 ? 1327 Not afraid that he won¡¯t listen Before Liancheng Yazhi went to bed yesterday, he said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°When I leave this time, just tell the public that I¡¯m sick and that I¡¯m recuperating at home. Before I leave, I¡¯ll make some arrangements. You can let Gu Hesheng stay at our house and don¡¯t leave. Or, Yingluo, you can go with him to the Gu family¡¯s old residence. I¡¯ll talk to Tang Zong and ask him to protect you and MeowMeow until I come back. I¡¯ll leave Secretary Zhou to you. As for the company, let him handle everything. If he can¡¯t, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi paused for a moment. Rong Yan looked up. What¡¯s next? Liancheng Yazhi lifted Rong Yan up and let her press down on him. if it doesn¡¯t work, Secretary Zhou will find a way. I¡¯ll transfer two more people from abroad to help him. For some reason, Rong Yan felt that what Liancheng Yazhi said seemed to be different from what he had wanted to say at first! ¡°I¡¯ll look for Tang Zong tomorrow. That kid is not easy to deal with. He can keep an eye on Qianqian if he stays here.¡± At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment. If Tang Zong did not agree to it when he looked for him tomorrow, he would tell Rong Yan about Rong nuo. Rong nuo would listen to Rong Yan. As long as she controlled Rong nuo, it would be equivalent to having Tang Zong in her hands. She would not be afraid that he would not listen to her! Liancheng Yazhi wanted to inform Feng nongtang, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. He was too busy with his own family¡¯s Affairs, so how could he have time to do other things? no matter what, he had to get everything done after he left tomorrow! ================== Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. He held Rong Yan and looked at her sleeping face the whole night. He got up at dawn. He really wanted to spend the last time with Rong Yan, but he couldn¡¯t. He still had too many things to do. For the safety of Rong Yan and meowmeowmeowmeow, he had to get up to make a phone call and find someone! Liancheng Yazhi took one last look at Rong Yan after he got up and made up his mind to turn around and leave. The light sound of the door closing was heard, and Rong Yan, who was lying on the bed in the room, opened her eyes. She stared at the door for a long time before finally hugging Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pillow in her arms! When Liancheng Yazhi reached the living room, he first called Secretary Zhou, who was still out of town. Secretary Zhou, come back right now. I have something to do and have to go out for a while. The return date is not set yet. I¡¯m a week early. I don¡¯t know if Hanhan is late. Go back to the company and take charge. I¡¯ll give you full authority to deal with it. Secretary Zhou was still in bed. He finally had two days off and didn¡¯t need to work. Of course, he wanted to rest well. However, a phone call from Liancheng Yazhi made him instantly sober up. Young master ya was out and his return date was uncertain? tian yingying, are aliens invading earth? or did young master ya and young madam have a conflict? Secretary Zhou asked,¡±young master ya, what are you going to do?¡± Can¡¯t I handle it alone? Yingying can do it for two or three days, but if it¡¯s too long, the company¡¯s shareholders and some outside consortiums will have their eyes on us. They¡¯ll find a loophole if we make any mistakes.¡± how could liancheng yazhi not know? however, they had no choice. all they could do was to block the hole in advance and prevent it from being invaded. He said, ¡°go and save them. I¡¯ll call PEI xuanyu and Yue ye back to help you. No matter what, you have to guard my wife and daughter¡¯s wallets. From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯ll tell the public that I¡¯m sick and that I¡¯m recuperating at home. You won¡¯t see anyone. Remember, you can¡¯t let anyone leak the news that I¡¯m out! Chapter 1328 ? 1328 i¡¯ve always believed in you Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva. Young master ya, please don¡¯t speak to me in such a serious tone. I¡¯m very scared! You¡¯re about to call back PEI xuanyu and Yue ye, these two perverts. Young master ya, what¡¯s the matter with you? ¡°Young master ya, what if the shareholders don¡¯t approve of our decision after a long time?¡± liancheng yazhi was silent for a moment and only said, ¡± you will have a way. Any method will do. As for those who are extremely disobedient, just deal with them! Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. If young master ya could give him a final solution, it would mean that he was acting under orders. In this way, he would not be afraid. if you encounter something that you can¡¯t solve, go to Rong Yan more often to discuss it and find something for her to do, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi added. don¡¯t let her worry too much. Secretary Zhou felt that his boss was hinting at something. He didn¡¯t have time to think about it now, but he would think about it carefully after he hung up the phone. ¡°Yes, young master ya. I¡¯ll follow your instructions.¡± In the end, Liancheng Yazhi said earnestly, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time. No matter what, you have to hold on!¡± Secretary Zhou shivered when he heard that. Oh my God, young master ya, your words are so scary. I¡¯d rather be ordered around by you like an animal than listen to you. Secretary Zhou hurriedly said,¡±young master ya, it¡¯s what I should do. I¡¯m also willing to do it, Yingluo.¡± From the first day he came to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, he had vowed to be loyal to him. He was his master! no matter what he did, he was always sexy and willing. although he had always been resentful, the loyalty in his heart had never changed! Liancheng Yazhi walked out of the courtyard and looked at the sky that was still a little gloomy. ¡°When I¡¯m not around, you must help me protect the mother and daughter!¡± Secretary Zhou suddenly felt the heavy responsibility on his shoulders, as if he had a thousand pounds of weight on his shoulders. Secretary Zhou got up from the bed, stood up straight, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master ya, don¡¯t worry. With me around, I¡¯ll definitely protect young Madam and young miss! I will not let anything happen to them.¡± When Secretary Zhou heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, he had a bad feeling. young master ya asked him to protect rong yan and her daughter in his place. this was equivalent to yingluo handing his life over to him. This burden was too heavy. If he didn¡¯t protect the young Madam and the eldest miss, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to see young master ya! ¡°Secretary Zhou, I¡¯ve always believed in you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. this sentence made secretary zhou suddenly feel as if sand had entered his eyes. aiyo, young master ya, don¡¯t say such touching words! after the two hung up the phone, secretary zhou did not stop for a second. she put on her clothes, packed her luggage, checked out, and rushed to the airport to return to the capital! After ending the call with Secretary Zhou, Liancheng Yazhi contacted PEI xuanyu and Yue ye, who were overseas. He told them that no matter what, they had to return to the country before dawn tomorrow and listen to Secretary Zhou¡¯s arrangements for everything. If they disobeyed, he would give them the most severe punishment when he returned! After arranging the company¡¯s matters, Liancheng Yazhi heaved a long sigh of relief. Now, he should go and find Tang Zong. Right now, Liancheng Yazhi had to pull Tang Zong into his trenches and make him stand on his side wholeheartedly. So, he had to ask Rong nuo, sister-in-law. I¡¯m sorry, but I can only sell you this time! Chapter 1329 ? 1329 The sleeping Little Prince Liancheng Yazhi decided to meet Tang Zong personally. He wanted to tell Tang Zong about this matter in person. He wanted to hear his guarantee personally. Otherwise, he would not be able to leave in peace! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s butler Li said, ¡± I¡¯m going out for a while. When young Madam wakes up, tell her not to wait for me to eat first. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡°yes, young master!¡± caretaker li quickly nodded. Before Liancheng Yazhi left, he added,¡±before eight o ¡®clock. Tell the maids who didn¡¯t come back last night that they don¡¯t need to come.¡± Although steward li didn¡¯t know why, he still nodded. She knew her status. Although she was from an official¡¯s family, she was actually just a servant. Her status was only slightly higher than others. liancheng yazhi took his car keys and drove the fastest sports car in the garage. he did not bring anyone with him and went to the prison alone. It was not even seven o ¡®clock yet, and there were not many cars in the city, so there was no traffic jam. Liancheng Yazhi drove his sports car to the prison at the fastest speed. The last order he had given the Butler just now was something he had thought about for a long time. There were many servants at home, and there were too many people. Although he had announced to the public that he was sick, if he didn¡¯t appear, the servants at home would definitely not be able to hide it. There were so many people watching closely, and there would be loopholes. If the fact that he wasn¡¯t in Liancheng¡¯s house was leaked, the danger would be huge! Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi took this opportunity to clean up the servants in the house. He didn¡¯t have that much time to clean up one by one, so he could only use the most general method. Ordinary people usually went to work at eight o ¡®clock in the morning. If the maids wanted it very much and were very dedicated to the job, they would arrive before eight o¡¯ clock. Only those who were not dedicated to their work dared to come back very late. Therefore, this was the simplest method of elimination! ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car was speeding on the road. At this moment, in the prison, Rong nuo was staring at the roof of the prison with wide eyes. Her eyes were a little dull, her body was stiff, and her face was pale and red, then red and green. The scenes from last night were still playing in her mind. Her memory stopped at the moment she threw the wine glass away. After that, many of her memories were blurry. she thought and thought, thought and thought, yingluo. Finally, the soreness all over her body, the strange swelling of her lower body, and the man¡¯s breath that kept blowing into her ear, these external factors, slowly brought back her blurry memories. Rong nuo remembered that she had pushed Tang Zong down, remembered that she had boldly sat on top of him, and remembered that she had frivolously and roguishly said, Don¡¯t be afraid, big sister will love you well Yingluo. Rong nuo¡¯s expression was pained, and she wanted to stab herself. How could she do such a beast-like thing? she, Qianqian, had raped a man. Now, Qianqian was finished! in the past, tang zong knew very little about the matters between men and women. it was her who aroused tang zong¡¯s desire for women, and it was him who made him understand what desire was. and now, she had forcefully taken his first time! If that was the case, Rong nuo felt that she was too bad and shameless, really! rong nuo slowly turned her head and saw tang zong¡¯s face in close proximity. that face was in deep sleep, with a faint smile on his lips. his facial features were so delicate, clean and beautiful, like a sleeping little prince! Rong nuo sighed. What was Zhenzhen going to do now? Could she not admit to it? Chapter 1330 ? 1330 The way he looked at her was infatuated rong nuo covered her face and wailed helplessly. if it was anywhere else, she could still put on her clothes and run away. she could pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything when they met earlier, but now she was in prison! Who could go to jail like her and sit like this? He didn¡¯t change himself like the others and turned over a new leaf. Instead, he became even more dejected. Did she have to be so trendy to sleep with a man in a prison? Rong nuo¡¯s heart was in a mess now, and she didn¡¯t know what to do at all. she blamed herself and tang zong. you¡¯re a man who has been f * cked by a woman. don¡¯t you know how to struggle and call for help? the more rong nuo thought about it, the more frustrated she became. she had not even thought about whether she wanted to develop her relationship with tang zong. even if she wanted to develop it, how far did she plan to go? now, she was forced to make a choice. Rong nuo wanted to push Tang Zong away and sit up, but Tang Zong was a little pervert. He held her waist with one hand and grabbed the softness of her chest with the other. That posture was really awkward. Rong nuo gritted her teeth. Just now, she still felt guilty towards this bastard. Now, why did it look like what she had done last night was exactly what he wanted? Rong nuo glared at Tang Zong, this little pervert! Since he enjoyed it so much, she didn¡¯t feel guilty anymore. Let¡¯s just treat it as a man and woman¡¯s love, each taking what they need! Rong nuo twisted her body and struggled to sit up. In the end, she moved a little and her body rubbed against Tang Zong¡¯s body, causing him to be a little more awake. He didn¡¯t open his eyes and hugged her, rubbing her body against him. He then muttered in a spoiled manner, ¡°Nuo nuo, I don¡¯t want it anymore, Yingluo¡± Hong long, a bolt of lightning struck down. Rong nuo¡¯s face turned red, and she didn¡¯t know what to do, what to say, or what expression to use! Rong nuo gulped down a mouthful of saliva. She slowly turned her head to look at Tang Zong. He had fallen asleep again, his mouth slightly open. His pink lips were as alluring as jelly, and the tip of his tongue could be vaguely seen inside. Rong nuo suddenly recalled how she had hugged his head and kissed him last night. rong nuo really wanted to cry now. damn it, how dissatisfied was she exactly? To torment a light and strong man and tell him not to? [ Tang Zong: (#? ?#) little nuo nuo, baby, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I said I don¡¯t want it anymore because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. That¡¯s why I said that. My physical strength is very good. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try again on the mountain tonight! ] Rong nuo lit a few candles for herself! After a moment of silence, she finally decided to get out of bed. Lying in such a small and narrow bed, she didn¡¯t need to turn around to be so close to the other person. There was no gap at all. It really made her feel a little breathless, especially when she had raped a Virgin. In the morning, she regretted her actions. It really made her want to pretend. Rong nuo took a deep breath, grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s hand that was on her chest and threw it away. She then moved his hand away from her waist and pulled her feet out from between Tang Zong¡¯s legs. Fortunately, Tang Zong did not wake up. Rong nuo quickly got out of bed, quickly picked up her clothes on the ground, and put them on one by one. After putting on her clothes, she turned around and saw Tang Zong lying on the bed with his upper body bare. His eyes were wide open and he was looking at her with a look of infatuation! Rong nuo was shocked, her heart thumped hard, and she took a step back. Damn it, when did you wake up? How long have you been watching? Chapter 1331 ? 1331 You were clearly very happy! Tang Zong smacked his lips, as if he was reminiscing about something. His young voice was hoarse from the morning as he said, ¡°Nuo nuo, you have a great figure.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face immediately turned red like a cooked shrimp, and her teeth chattered. The guilt she felt for what had happened last night had completely disappeared! Rong nuo roared,¡±What are you looking at? if you look again, I¡¯ll poke your eyes.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly covered his eyes. but I¡¯ve already seen it. If you feel that you¡¯ve been taken advantage of, I¡¯ll let you see my tears too. After he finished speaking, Tang Zong¡¯s feet lifted the blanket, and suddenly, his statue-like body was completely exposed in front of Rong nuo. Rong nuo¡¯s face turned red and she immediately turned around, her back facing Tang Zong. She knew that this bastard¡¯s face had already surpassed that of a human. ¡°Tang Zong, get up and put on your clothes. We need to talk.¡± She took a deep breath. After a while, Rong nuo heard a rustling sound behind her. She was about to turn around when she was suddenly hugged from behind. Tang Zong¡¯s big head was pressed against her shoulder, and his face was rubbing against her neck. ¡°Talk about what? I think we had a good chat last night. Nuo nuo, do you want to do it again? although it was my first time last night, I can still hold on if you want.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face was burning. For the first time, for the first time ¡­ could this bastard not mention the word ¡®first time¡¯? so what? Was a Virgin very precious????:~>__<~??????,?????????,??????????????! However, there are even fewer people like Tang Zong who are born without any integrity and can still maintain his virginity!] What made Rong nuo the most angry was that Tang Zong''s words always gave people a feeling that everything was Rong nuo''s fault. It was her desire that was too strong, and even a man could not stand it. Wasn''t it too cruel? Rong nuo took a deep breath, don''t get angry, don''t get angry. Calm down! Calm down! "Tang Zong, let go!" Tang Zong heard Rong nuo''s voice and felt that something was wrong. what''s wrong? " "Let go first, I have something to tell you," Rong nuo said. Tang Zong hesitated for a moment before releasing her. Rong nuo turned around and almost fell down. What happened to wearing clothes? You''re walking your bird around naked in the morning, is that okay? Damn it, did he not know that this was a prison? It''s not your home! Rong nuo quickly turned her head away, picked up Tang Zong''s clothes from the ground and threw them to him. Rong nuo said coldly,"put it on, quickly, don''t make me angry!" Tang Zong scratched his head. He didn''t quite understand why Rong nuo was so unhappy. Then, he slowly put on his clothes. After he had put on his clothes, Rong nuo pointed to the only bed."go and sit down." tang zong listened to rong nuo''s instructions and sat down obediently like a primary school student in the morning class. his eyes were filled with confusion as he waited for his form teacher to scold him. rong nuo paced back and forth a few times, then organized her words and said,"Tang Zong, regarding what happened last night, I am deeply regretful. I admit that I was drunk and couldn''t control myself." Tang Zong did not wait for Rong nuo to finish and said,"Why would I regret it? You''re clearly very happy, and you told me to hurry up. You even said it was very comfortable!" When Rong nuo heard this, her legs went soft and she almost fell. Chapter 1332 ? 1332 Don¡¯t even think about escaping if you¡¯ve provoked me Rong nuo didn¡¯t know if she should say that Tang Zong was shameless, or that she was shameless, because Zhenzhen did say those words! However, these words sounded too awkward when they came from someone else¡¯s mouth. It made Rong nuo feel like stabbing himself with a knife, asking for a beating, asking you to shut your mouth. Rong nu took a few deep breaths and raised his head to face Tang Zong. yes, I did feel good and comfortable yesterday. But are you in so much pain that you wish you were dead? it seems like men are more comfortable than women in this kind of thing. Let¡¯s not talk about that. Even if that kind of thing happened, so what? we¡¯re all adults. It¡¯s normal for such things to happen. There¡¯s no need to be so entangled over an hour, right, Yingluo? ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s expression slowly turned ugly. A thin layer of ice seemed to have formed in his eyes. He asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to take responsibility for me?¡± For a moment, Rong nuo did not dare to look at Tang Zong¡¯s glasses. She turned her head and did not look at him, and sneered. ¡°Take responsibility? Child, how old are you? in this day and age, if you have to take responsibility for all one-night stands, there wouldn¡¯t be so many single people.¡± Tang Zong stood up immediately. His eyes were so hot that they seemed to be able to set people on fire. I don¡¯t care about other people, but you have to take responsibility for me. Yesterday was my first time. You are my first woman, and also my last. You ¡­ Have to take responsibility for me for the rest of your life. Rong nuo¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Could it be that a woman who had slept with a man once had to tie the other party up for life? Rong nuo was not a casual person, but she did not want to be casual about her marriage. ¡°Tang Zong, don¡¯t be so childish,¡± she frowned. In the end, Tang Zong, who had always been friendly to Rong nuo, actually turned his back to Rong nuo and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I refuse to talk to you about this!¡± This was the first time Rong nuo had been rejected like this, and she suddenly felt a little unbearable. This bastard, good, he still dared to pout! Rong nuo walked over and turned Tang Zong¡¯s body around.¡±Tang Zong, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Do you know how rash your decision is? Do you think that a lifetime is as simple as the three words you can say in a second?¡± Tang Zong glared at Rong nuo and suddenly pulled her into his arms. He turned over and pressed her tightly under his body. He was so strong that it seemed like he was going to break Rong nuo¡¯s bones. For the first time, Tang Zong spoke to Rong nuo in a mature man¡¯s tone,¡±Why do you always think of things in such a complicated way? a lifetime means to live together for many, many years until we die and are buried in the same grave. You always think that I don¡¯t know anything, but I do!¡± Rong nuo was stunned, and he called out in a daze, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, Qianqian.¡± tang zong lowered his head and kissed rong nuo¡¯s lips for a while. he then pinched her chin, his eyes were persistent and cold as he said, ¡°Regarding this matter, you don¡¯t need me to tell me that we are all adults, so there is no need for me to take responsibility. Rong nuo, you are mine! I didn¡¯t force you last night. You took me on your own initiative. I didn¡¯t force you. At that time, I told myself that if you did it, you can¡¯t escape for the rest of your life. I¡¯m not someone you can mess with so easily.¡± Rong nuo felt that there was something wrong with these words and said, ¡°i don¡¯t have yingluo.¡± Chapter 1333 ? 1333 She doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility for you, right? Suddenly, Tang Zong¡¯s phone rang and interrupted Rong nuo¡¯s words. Tang Zong had intended to ignore it, but when he took a look, he realized that it was actually from Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi! ¡°liancheng yazhi?¡± he muttered. When Rong nuo heard that it was Liancheng Yazhi, he shivered. He quickly pushed Tang Zong away. it¡¯s a call from brother-in-law. Quickly answer it. After last night¡¯s incident, the person Rong nuo felt most guilty about was not Tang Zong, but Rong Yan. She felt that she had disappointed Rong Yan again, so when she heard Tang Zong say that the person on the phone was Liancheng Yazhi, she felt uneasy, as if she had been caught doing something bad. She felt guilty! Tang Zong did not move. His eyes were fixed on Rong nuo as he said angrily,¡±Why are you so nervous about Liancheng Yazhi?¡± Rong nuo raised her leg and kicked Tang Zong.¡±What nonsense are you saying? why are you jealous? get lost.¡± Tang Zong saw that Rong nuo¡¯s face did not look any different, and quickly kissed her on the cheek. then, he picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up so early in the morning? don¡¯t you know how to let people have a clear dream?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not waste time with him. if you¡¯re in there, get out. I¡¯m outside the prison. Tang Zong was stunned. Did he hear it wrong? Liancheng Yazhi was not at home with his wife and child on the New Year¡¯s Day, but he actually came to the prison to look for him early in the morning. Could it be that ran ran knew that he had sex with Rong nuo last night? Tang Zong felt guilty. He bit his lip and thought for a while.¡±I¡¯ll be out soon!¡± Rong nuo Yazhi was paying attention to Tang Zong¡¯s expression, and asked,¡±What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He wants to see me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Tang Zong did not tell Rong nuo that Liancheng Yazhi was now outside the prison gate. Tang Zong quickly got up, put on his shoes, and leaned over to kiss Rong nuo.¡±Baby, I¡¯ll be back in a while!¡± After that, Tang Zong hurriedly left the cell. Rong nuo sat up. Tang Zong had left in such a hurry. It would be strange if nothing happened. Could it be that something had happened to the Liancheng family? Tang Zonghe quickly ran out of the door. Sure enough, he saw a black, cool sports car parked there. He walked over, opened the door of the front passenger seat and got in. Tang Zong glanced at the watch on his wrist,¡±today is the first day of the Lunar New Year. It¡¯s only eight o ¡®clock right now, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi ignored him and said directly, ¡± I have to go out for a while, and the date of my return is uncertain. Before I come back, help me protect my wife and child! Tang Zong¡¯s eyes widened. He could not believe what he had just heard. New Year¡¯s? Liancheng Yazhi, who had always been a slave to his wife and a good father, was actually leaving home? ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re not joking?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at him and said with certainty,¡±You just need to tell me if you agree or not!¡± Suddenly, he raised his brows and glanced at Tang Zong¡¯s neck.¡±How many times did you come with Rong nuo last night?¡± Tang Zong instantly became embarrassed. He fidgeted for a while and scratched his chin. ¡± hehe, qianqian only did it a few times. cough, cough, qianqian, you¡¯re teasing me. if i agree to your request, what do i get in return? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not answer but said, ¡± ¡°Rong nuo doesn¡¯t want to be responsible for you.¡± Tang Zong blinked his eyes and looked around.¡±So what if it¡¯s Yingluo? I¡¯ll make her take responsibility.¡± ¡°As long as you protect my daughter and wife well, you can marry Rong nuo directly after I come back. Whether Rong nuo agrees to it or not, I will make her agree,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said slowly. Chapter 1334 ? 1334 Help me protect them Tang Zong¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he looked at Liancheng Yazhi in disbelief. He seemed to have not digested his words. The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up with a hint of mockery. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to marry Rong nuo?¡± Tang Zong immediately shook his head. of course not. I¡¯m just trying to confirm the authenticity of your words! ¡°Do you think it¡¯s true or false?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked in return. Tang Zong thought about it seriously for a while. He looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face to see if he was telling the truth. Finally, he nodded hard.¡±Alright, it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll help you protect your wife and daughter, and when you come back, i¡¯ll marry rong nuo!¡± The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips instantly disappeared. ¡°Deal, but during this period, if anything happens to my wife and daughter in your hands, don¡¯t talk about marrying Rong nuo, you will never see him again in your life.¡± ¡°Alright, but if you come back in a week or two, I can still marry Rong nuo?¡± Tang Zong clenched his fist. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. sure. It¡¯s not difficult to get her out of prison. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s high-five each other for this matter!¡± Tang Zong extended his hand. Liancheng Yazhi patted Tang Zong¡¯s hand and gave him a final knock.¡±Tang Zong, this isn¡¯t something you can play with. You have to ensure their safety. If anything happens to them after I leave, I will not spare you.¡± tang zong nodded his head. ¡± of course. if i don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s only natural that you won¡¯t spare me. however, when i want to protect qianqian, no one can touch her qianqian. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this confidence!¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t talk much with Tang Zong. Before he left, he wrote a note to Rong nuo. Tang Zong stretched his neck and couldn¡¯t see what was written on the note. ¡°bring this to rong nuo. of course, you can also take a look at it. however, i believe that if you don¡¯t want rong nuo to hate you, you¡¯d better take a look at it after she has seen it.¡± The corner of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched. He snatched the piece of paper, gritted his teeth and said,¡±I know.¡± Tang Zong snorted, got out of the car, and left. As soon as he got out of the car, Liancheng Yazhi started the car, turned around, and left! Tang Zong turned around and looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sports car that was speeding away. He said gloomily, ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do during the new year. He¡¯s not even going to accompany his wife and daughter? What life-threatening matter?¡± Although he was very curious, he knew that this matter with Liancheng Yazhi was probably very important and could not be disclosed to the outside world! tang zong shrugged his shoulders, turned around, and returned to the prison. Along the way, he wanted to read the note several times, but he resisted it. He couldn¡¯t let Rong nuo hate him more! Inside the cell, ronnuo was eating. The prison¡¯s breakfast consisted of steamed buns and boiled cabbages. It looked appetizing, but ronnuo did not seem to care at all. ¡°Why is my brother-in-law looking for you?¡± Rong nuo asked without looking up. Tang Zong sat down beside Rong nuo. he said something strange. Here, this is the note he asked me to pass to you. Rong nuo was surprised. Liancheng Yazhi actually had something to say to her. This was so strange. Although the two of them knew each other, they were still very distant. Rong nuo was suspicious. She took the note and opened it, only to see one sentence written on it-no matter what happens in the future, you can¡¯t go wrong by listening to your sister! Rong nuo was instantly stunned. What did this mean? Why did he write her such a sentence out of the blue? what would happen in the future? Tang Zong had been curious for a long time, and when he saw the change in Rong nuo¡¯s expression, he became even more curious and came over to take a look! Chapter 1335 ?1335 the winning magic weapon to control tang zong ¡°What did he write on it?¡± Tang Zong asked as he looked at it. In the end, when he saw those few words, he was also stunned. What was going on with this sentence that had no beginning or end? the two of them looked at each other and shook their heads. He didn¡¯t know! Of course, Liancheng Yazhi would not just write a sentence. He just wanted to give Rong nuo a psychological hint, to make her listen to Rong Yan and completely believe in any arrangement made by Rong Yan. that was because as long as rong nuo listened to rong yan, it would be the same as tang zong listening to rong yan! After leaving the prison, Liancheng Yazhi called Secretary Zhou again on his way back. At that time, Secretary Zhou was 20 minutes away from boarding the plane back to the capital. Although Tang Zong had already promised him to protect Rong Yan and her daughter, Liancheng Yazhi did not trust him completely. It could be said that he would not completely trust anyone in this world except himself. Hence, he had to think of a way to restrain Tang Zong. Liancheng Yazhi told Secretary Zhou, ¡± Secretary Zhou, I went to look for Tang Zong just now and asked him to protect Rong Yan and her daughter after I leave. The matter with Tang Zong and Rong nuo is Rong Yan¡¯s trump card to control Tang Zong. Remember, if Tang Zong is obediently protecting Rong Yan and MeowMeow, don¡¯t tell Rong Yan about him seducing Rong nuo in secret. If you find out that Tang Zong is up to something or has other thoughts, tell Rong Yan immediately. This was the card that Liancheng Yazhi had left for Rong Yan, the card to control Tang Zong. Secretary Zhou nodded his head repeatedly. alright, I understand. I will definitely monitor Tang Zong closely. liancheng yazhi continued. ¡± the supervision of rong nuo must be stricter. if it¡¯s really not possible, he can be released on bail for medical treatment. you take rong nuo back to the liancheng house and arrange for her to live with rong yan. ¡± This was the idea that Liancheng Yazhi had thought of after seeing Tang Zong. He was going to release Rong nuo for medical treatment and let her live in the old house so that Rong Yan and Rong nuo would be inseparable! Secretary Zhou felt that it was a good idea. young master ya, medical parole is a good idea. Let miss Rong nuo stay by young Madam¡¯s side and eat and live together. This will strengthen their relationship. As long as Tang Zong wants to see Rong nuo, he must go to the Liancheng family¡¯s house. Moreover, if young Madam is in danger, Rong nuo will also be in danger. Tang Zong can¡¯t possibly watch Rong nuo get hurt, right? ¡± The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips twitched. This was what he was thinking. that¡¯s right. You¡¯ll handle medical parole in secret. Remember, don¡¯t let Tang Zong find out. Once it¡¯s done, when Tang Zong is no longer in prison, immediately send Rong nuo back to the old residence. Secretary Zhou admired Liancheng Yazhi very much at this moment and kept saying, ¡± ¡°Yes, Yingluo, I¡¯ll definitely do it well.¡± ¡°Go pick up Rong nuo personally and brainwash her in the car. Make Rong Yan¡¯s concern and love for her more touching, and tell her tactfully about this matter. Just say that there¡¯s no one at home, and I¡¯m afraid that Rong Yan will overthink it. There¡¯s no one to talk to, and she¡¯ll be overly worried. I hope she can accompany Rong Yan well.¡± If Liancheng Yazhi wanted to pull Tang Zong, he had to pull Rong nuo first, and to pull Rong nuo, he still had to rely on Rong Yan. ¡°I understand, I understand. Young master ya, this arrangement of yours is simply a magic weapon to seize control of Tang Zong,¡± Secretary Zhou said excitedly. Liancheng Yazhi was driving, his eyes looking at the road ahead. If he had not been forced to, why would he let someone else do the task of protecting Rong Yan and MeowMeow? At this moment, Tang Zong and Rong nuo, who were still studying the note in prison, did not know that they had already fallen into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s trap. Chapter 1336 ? 1336 Time to have breakfast together Liancheng Yazhi only returned home after he had finished explaining everything he needed to. It was already ten in the morning when he walked into the living room of the old residence. It wasn¡¯t long before Wanwan would leave at night! Rong Yan was in the living room watching Gu Hesheng and Dong Tian play with MeowMeow! When she saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s figure appear at the living room door, she immediately stood up, smiled, and walked over to hold his arm. hubby, you¡¯re back. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you? I asked the Butler to leave some food for you. Just wait for a while and heat it up. Rong Yan did not ask where Liancheng Yazhi had gone so early in the morning, nor did she ask when he would leave. She did not want to give him any pressure. Meowmeowmeowmeow saw Liancheng Yazhi and called out ¡®daddy¡¯. She pounced over and let Liancheng Yazhi kiss her before continuing to play the game. Gu Hesheng was the oldest and the most meticulous person. He had noticed that there was something wrong with Rong Yan early on. Moreover, Liancheng Yazhi was not at home on the first day of the new year and had run out early. This Wan Wan did not seem to make sense. At first, he thought that the young couple had quarreled, but now, looking at the intimate way they were acting, it did not look like they had quarreled at all. He felt that he might have been wrong. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan to the dining table. can you eat with me? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. mm, okay. I wasn¡¯t too hungry for breakfast, so I didn¡¯t eat much. But now, I kind of want to eat something. The two of them had a breakfast that was not any different from usual. Other people were particular about eating without talking, but they were not particular about this. They still talked when they should talk, and they still showed their love when they should show it! Gu Hesheng, who was watching from the side, nodded his head secretly. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s good that they didn¡¯t quarrel! After dinner, Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand.¡±Let¡¯s take a walk in the garden. The sun is shining today.¡± Rong Yan rubbed her stomach. I¡¯m going to go, I¡¯m full! She knew that Liancheng Yazhi was leaving tonight, and she might not have time to eat with him for a long time. Therefore, Rong Yan especially cherished the time they could still sit at the same table and eat sweet meals together. ????????????,???:¡±Mom, dad, where are you going? I want to go too!¡± ¡°Mommy and daddy are going to take a walk in the courtyard. Do you want to come?¡± Rong Yan turned around. I want Huahua. MeowMeow immediately stood up and ran to Rong Yan with her short legs, abandoning winter and her Grandpa Gu. Naturally, Dong Tian stood up, tidied his clothes, and followed them silently. Liancheng Yazhi asked Butler li to set up tables and chairs on the grass in the courtyard, make tea, and let Gu Hesheng sit there to bask in the sun. Soon, ??????????,????????????? Before he left, he still had a few words to say to Dong Tian. I have something to do and have to leave the house for a few days, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. after I leave, can you take good care of your aunt, MeowMeow, and Huahua? ¡± dong tian was stunned for a moment. after a while, he raised his head and said seriously,¡±I can do it!¡± The young man¡¯s gaze was very firm and there was no hesitation. His young face, slightly evil eyes, and persistent expression did not ask much. He only said very seriously that he could be the Dao. Chapter 1337 ? 1337 hubby, you¡¯re so handsome! Liancheng Yazhi smiled and reached out to mess up winter¡¯s hair.¡±Good, not bad, Yingluo, take good care of them. A ten-year-old boy is already a man! Before I come back, you can stop your classes. The Secretary from China Central Union will arrange another class for you at home, and you can continue your class when I come back.¡± ¡°Yup, Yingluo, I¡¯ll study hard,¡± Dong Tian nodded. ????????????:¡±Brother Winter, come quickly!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted winter of winter. Wintertime ran over to flirt The happy laughter of his wife, daughter, and the little guy who had just come to the house passed through, and the gloominess in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart gradually dissipated. He glanced at the sun in the sky. Although the sun in winter was not warm, it could at least bring light to people. A moment¡¯s cold is not eternal. After the spring Festival, spring will not be far away, Xuxu. Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath of the cool air. It was just to save someone. It was no big deal. When he was in his teens or twenties, he had experienced many dangerous days. When did he not return safely? It was the same this time. He still had his wife and daughter at home, so he would naturally do his best to survive! Liancheng Yazhi curled his lips and walked over. If it was a game between his daughter and wife! That day, Liancheng Yazhi was no different from usual. He played with his daughter and whispered to his wife. He hugged Rong Yan, took advantage of her, said sweet nothings, and enjoyed the relaxing first day of the new year! This joy lasted until 10 O ¡®clock in the evening. MeowMeow and winter went to bed, and Mr. Gu played with the children for the whole day before returning to his room to rest. liancheng yazhi and rong yan finally had time to be alone. Rong Yan sat on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lap and faced him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and lowered her head to kiss his lips. From time to time, she would bite his lips gently with her teeth.¡±When are you leaving, hubby?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s big hand reached into Rong Yan¡¯s clothes and was pressed against her slender waist, slowly stroking it. ¡°In half an hour.¡± Rong Yan raised her head and exposed her beautifully curved neck in front of Liancheng Yazhi. She asked playfully, ¡± ¡°Is one time enough?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lifted Rong Yan¡¯s nightgown, his expression a little ugly. ¡°Barely!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± Rong Yan smiled and hugged him tightly. Liancheng Yazhi nodded seriously,¡±I¡¯m talking about Yingluo.¡± More than 20 minutes passed. After the two of them were entangled, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. The time was too short, and it was a little embarrassing. He helped Rong Yan put on her clothes, then gave him a very serious kiss and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you when I come back.¡± Rong Yan allowed Liancheng Yazhi to serve her, and she even said very cheekily, ¡± ¡°Then you have to keep your word and come back soon. It¡¯s said on the internet that women my age have the greatest needs!¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡± don¡¯t worry, i can satisfy you alone! I¡¯ll deal with you properly when I come back.¡± ¡°sure, i¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± rong yan smiled charmingly at him. She lay lazily on the sofa in the bedroom and watched as Liancheng Yazhi put on a dark blue windbreaker and custom-made military boots. He looked extremely sharp, just like the military dagger in his hand, unlike his usual elegant outfit. His handsome facial features were filled with a sharp aura at this moment. He said with a smitten expression, ¡± ¡°hubby, you¡¯re so handsome, yingluo!¡± Chapter 1338 ? 1338 You¡¯re not allowed to mess with peach flowers Liancheng Yazhi put on his clothes. It was almost time, but he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he turned around and walked to Rong Yan. He squatted down and lifted Rong Yan¡¯s chin with his slender fingers that were as white as Jade. ¡°with such a handsome husband like me, would you still like anyone else?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes rolled around and she shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m used to your Manchu Han Imperial Feast. I don¡¯t even like other plain congee and side dishes.¡± This answer really made Liancheng Yazhi happy. He stretched his head and kissed Rong Yan. be good and stay at home. Don¡¯t cause me any trouble. Rong Yan pouted and snorted. then you¡¯re not allowed to attract bees and butterflies either. you ¡­ Liancheng Yazhi looked aggrieved. I have a fierce wife like you at home. Do I dare? ¡± Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi from the corner of her eyes, then slowly lifted her pajamas, revealing her half-naked body. She held her cheek with one hand, her eyes charming and misty, and said lazily, ¡± ¡°Am I very fierce?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes greedily looked at rong yan¡¯s face and body, and his voice was hoarse. ¡± ¡°Not fierce, not fierce at all, gentle like water, my gentleness village¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes looked at Rong Yan with infatuation and he leaned over to kiss her. Rong Yan pushed him away, pulled up her clothes, and sat up. She raised her chin and said, ¡± ¡°You want to kiss me? then we¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re back. Aiya, I¡¯m tired today, I don¡¯t want to play with you anymore, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was really a smart woman. She knew that her husband¡¯s future was dangerous, but she didn¡¯t say a word about it. She didn¡¯t even say things like ¡± you have to take good care of yourself, ¡± ¡± be careful, ¡± and ¡± don¡¯t get into an accident. she even acted so relaxed, as if Liancheng Yazhi was just on a business trip. She only said one simple sentence,¡±I¡¯ll wait for you at home!¡± These few words were enough for her and Liancheng Yazhi! Because I¡¯m waiting for you at home, no matter how dangerous or difficult it is, you have to come back! Liancheng Yazhi naturally understood what Rong Yan meant. She was always too smart, making him want to love and dote on her more. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her forcefully and patted her butt.¡±You little rascal, you always like to tease me, and you¡¯re not even taking responsibility!¡± rong yan pouted. ¡± hmph! yingluo, that¡¯s because your will isn¡¯t strong enough! ¡± ¡°In front of you, why do I need willpower?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and pressed his forehead against hers.¡±I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t cry, wait for me to come back, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go. You¡¯re so annoying. Do I look like someone who would cry?¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes at him. She seemed to be speaking rather impatiently, but that look was so flirtatious that it was like a hook. No matter how far Liancheng Yazhi went, it could still hook his heart tightly! She wanted him to miss her forever! Liancheng Yazhi got up and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Baby, good night, sweet dreams!¡± Liancheng Yazhi still left. His footsteps were getting further and further away, but Rong Yan did not say goodbye to him! In her mind, they would be together forever, and there was no need to say goodbye! rong yan didn¡¯t even send him to the door because she knew that liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t like it. he didn¡¯t want to see her sad. he didn¡¯t want to see her stand in the dark and watch him get further and further away! Liancheng Yazhi walked to the courtyard and stood downstairs to look back. The lights in his and Rong Yan¡¯s bedroom were on, and the curtains were drawn, but there was a figure on the curtains! Chapter 1339 ? 1339 I dote on my wife, what does it have to do with you? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up, and his smile was like a spring breeze that melted ice and snow. This was the first time he had not smiled so warmly in front of Rong Yan. with a woman occupying his entire heart at home, how could he not come back? how could he bear to let himself die outside? he still wanted to live for a long, long time, yingluo. Rong Yan hadn¡¯t given birth to a son for him yet, and she hadn¡¯t even done such an important thing. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt full of fighting spirit. The family still needed him to take care of them, his future son had not yet appeared in his mother¡¯s womb, and he had not yet seen his daughter get married. Liancheng Yazhi deeply felt that as a husband and a father, he had a great responsibility on his shoulders! Liancheng Yazhi walked out of the old residence¡¯s Gate. There was an off-road vehicle without a license plate parked outside. Mu weibai was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. When he saw Liancheng Yazhi walk out, he heaved a sigh of relief and opened the door to get out. he didn¡¯t come to send you off? ¡± Mu weibai didn¡¯t specify who he was talking about, but Lian chengya knew very well that he was asking why Rong Yan didn¡¯t come to see him off! Liancheng Yazhi opened the door to the front passenger seat and got into the car. it¡¯s late. She needs to rest. Otherwise, she¡¯ll have a headache tomorrow! mu weibai was dumbfounded by liancheng yazhi¡¯s reason. just because he didn¡¯t want her to have a headache tomorrow, he didn¡¯t let her send him. wasn¡¯t he spoiling her too much? Didn¡¯t he know how dangerous the situation they would be facing was? Liancheng Yazhi closed the car door and urged, ¡± ¡°get in the car!¡± Mu weibai looked at the Liancheng family¡¯s old house, turned around, and got into the car. He started the car, turned around, and drove all the way to the road. On the way, mu weibai found a topic and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you pamper your wife too much?¡± He had always felt that women could be pampered, but they could not be overdone. Otherwise, they would become arrogant and annoying. Liancheng Yazhi had been resting with his eyes closed since he got into the car. He only opened his eyes when he heard mu weibai¡¯s words. ¡°I dote on my wife, what does it have to do with you, Yingluo?¡± Mu weibai still wanted to say something, but when he met Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes, he simply stopped talking. Because Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were clearly saying: I dare you to say bad things about my wife! mu weibai simply stopped talking and drove all the way to a remote abandoned factory. from afar, he saw a helicopter parked there. when they boarded the plane, liancheng yazhi saw that there were two other people in the plane. one was the pilot, and the other was the co-pilot. Mu weibai introduced them to him. they¡¯re all Kang kun¡¯s old subordinates. They¡¯re brothers who have gone through life and death situations together. The pilot¡¯s name is Chen Li, and the co-pilot¡¯s name is Qian Feiyue. After they greeted each other, the helicopter took off. Mu weibai took out their mobile devices and opened a satellite map. I can¡¯t determine his exact location now, but I only have a rough area. Now, let¡¯s set off for country T and transfer to another flight from the airport in country T¡¯s capital. ¡°no, i¡¯m going to find someone first.¡± liancheng yazhi shook his head. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have enough people, but we need help,¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± mu weibai asked. ¡°Simple,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Simple?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my brother, and also Kang Yu¡¯s brother.¡± In order to increase the chances of finding and saving Kang Yu, as well as to increase his own chances of survival, Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and decided that he had to drag Jian into this matter. the first one was a veteran mercenary who had been on the battlefield for a long time. his personal abilities were particularly outstanding, and his detection ability was strong to the point of being abnormal. Chapter 1340 ? 1340 I¡¯ll wait for you to come back and hold a wedding ceremony for me Moreover, he was a free mercenary, and he was the boss himself. He was not bound by too many rules, so his success rate would be higher than theirs. ¡°Where is he?¡± mu weibai asked. ¡°It¡¯s at the border between the M Nation and the T Nation,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Mu weibai looked at the time. alright. Lead the way. We¡¯ll be there tonight. After that, Liancheng Yazhi did not talk to them anymore. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. Liancheng Yazhi was very clear that for a long time to come, the rest time might be very short, so he would rest as much as he could now! On the first day of the new year, when many families in the country were still immersed in the New Year¡¯s atmosphere of family reunions, a helicopter took off from the capital. In the dark night sky, it flew over one city after another. =============== Rong Yan stood in front of the window for a long time that day. She could vaguely hear the sound of a car starting up from the door, and then the sound disappeared very quickly. Rong Yan¡¯s hands clutched the curtains so tightly that she didn¡¯t even notice that her fingers had broken. The person who had been by her side every night was suddenly gone one night. His aura was still in the empty room, but he had already gone far away and was going to go even further. Rong Yan¡¯s chest felt heavy and she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her nose was sore and her eyes were dry. She really wanted to cry, but she held it in. She had just told Liancheng Yazhi that she wouldn¡¯t cry and couldn¡¯t go back on her words. Even if she were to cry, she had to wait for him to come back. If she cried in front of him, his heart would ache. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. A woman¡¯s tears were not so cheap. They had to be worth it! A woman who was not secretly wiping her tears away was too weak. This was not the style of her appearance. Rong Yan stood in front of the window until midnight before going out. She carried Rong Yan had wanted to sleep with Rong Yan returned to the room where she was alone. She took off her pajamas and put on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shirt, letting his Scent Surround her. She lay down while hugging his pillow. She had thought that she would not be able to sleep that night, but she did not expect that after more than an hour, Rong Yan would fall asleep in a daze. Although she was asleep, Rong Yan obviously didn¡¯t sleep well. She had a dream, and in her dream, Rong Yan¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed and she shook her head uncontrollably. Then, she suddenly sat up and shouted, ¡± ¡°liancheng yazhi, you bastard. you haven¡¯t even had a wedding with me yet, yingluo.¡± After she shouted, Rong Yan was completely awake. She looked out of the window. The sun shone in and a new day had begun. Rong Yan panted and raised her hand to rub her face. She was the one who had shouted in her dream just now. She dreamed of Liancheng Yazhi. In fact, it wasn¡¯t a dream. She just recalled the entire process of her and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s one night stand from the beginning until now. Rong Yan hit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pillow hard. ¡°Bastard, I was almost fooled by you. You brought this old lady to get the marriage certificate, but you haven¡¯t even given me a wedding. For some reason, we actually got married in secret and even gave birth to a child.¡± rong yan gritted her teeth. ¡± when you come back, ¡± she said, ¡± i want you to make up for it with a wedding of the century that everyone envies. ¡± Chapter 1341 ? 1341 Where¡¯s that kid, Liancheng? Rong Yan took a look at the time. It was eight in the morning, and it was almost time to get up. next, she had to tell as rong yan washed up, she was thinking about how to explain it to meowmeow. Twenty minutes later, she went downstairs and saw Gu Hesheng, who had just finished his morning exercise. seeing gu hesheng¡¯s face, he was a little embarrassed. he was already an old man, but he still woke up so early, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone for your morning exercise, so it¡¯s time for breakfast!¡± ¡°Alright, where¡¯s Liancheng? why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet?¡± Gu Hesheng laughed. the smile on rong yan¡¯s face faded a little. ¡°no, i was just about to tell you about him teasing him.¡± Gu Hesheng looked at Rong Yan¡¯s expression and knew that something had happened. After the two of them sat down, Rong Yan told Gu Hesheng about Liancheng Yazhi going out for a while. However, she did not say what he had gone to do. Rong Yan looked at Gu Hesheng awkwardly. because it happened at the last minute, Yazhi¡¯s matter is very urgent and serious. To the public, I can only say that he is recuperating at home. Mr. Gu, once Yazhi leaves, I have lost my pillar of support. So, I, Qianqian, would like to invite you to stay at my house for a while. If anything happens, I can at least find someone to discuss it with. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what to do. Rong Yan knew very well when to show weakness. Showing weakness was not cowardice, but a kind of wisdom. Gu Hesheng used Rong Yan as a junior and his daughter. If a daughter showed weakness in front of her father, it would easily arouse his father¡¯s love. Therefore, this was the most effective way for Gu Hesheng, and it was also a very respectful way. Gu Hesheng did not ask Liancheng Yazhi what he was going to do. He just laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, I don¡¯t want to go back yet, it¡¯s good to stay for a while longer.¡± Rong Yan said very seriously,¡±thank you, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I should be the one thanking you. In the past, I¡¯ve always been alone for the new year. This year, I finally don¡¯t have to be alone. What a good thing.¡± While Rong Yan was dealing with Gu Hesheng, Secretary Zhou had already been sent to the prison. There was news from the prison that Tang Zong had left the prison at almost eight o ¡®clock. Just yesterday, Secretary Zhou had returned to the capital at 11 am. In the afternoon, he had already arranged for Rong nuo¡¯s release for medical treatment. Now, he was going to pick her up. before young master ya left, he instructed that tang zong must not find out. naturally, he had to be cautious. after confirming that tang zong had left, he personally led his men to the prison. After arriving at the prison, Secretary Zhou came to the cell and called out, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong nuo.¡± Rong nuo had seen Secretary Zhou a few times before, so she was no stranger to him. Secretary Zhou, why is your Yueyue here? ¡± Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t want to waste too much time in prison. He said directly, ¡± ¡°Young master ya told me to help you get medical release. I¡¯m here to take you out.¡± Secretary Zhou was very worried that Tang Zong would suddenly return. ¡°Why do you want me to be released on medical parole?¡± Rong nuo was extremely surprised. rong nuo suddenly remembered the note that liancheng yazhi had given her yesterday. ¡°Yueyue, get in the car first. I¡¯ll explain it to you in detail on the way.¡± The cell door opened, and Secretary Zhou reached out. Rong nuo still followed Secretary Zhou into the car. When she got into the car, she quickly asked,¡±What¡¯s wrong? did something happen at my sister¡¯s house?¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. it¡¯s Yingluo. Young master ya has something to do and won¡¯t be home for a while. I hope you can accompany young Madam and tell her not to think too much. Chapter 1342 ? 1342 i won¡¯t feel wronged Rong nuo was immediately nervous when he heard this. Secretary Zhou had deliberately made it sound very simple and not very serious. He was giving Rong nuo time to think. just think about it, on the eve of the new year, her brother-in-law, who had always loved his wife as much as his life, suddenly wanted to leave home for a period of time. wasn¡¯t this enough to show that he had to abandon his wife and daughter to deal with the matter on his own? moreover, he suddenly asked her to leave the prison and go to liancheng¡¯s house to accompany her sister. he must have been afraid that something would happen to rong yan when he was not around, so he found someone rong yan was familiar with and trusted to keep an eye on her. The more Rong nuo thought about it, the more she felt that she understood the meaning of the note that Liancheng Yazhi had given her yesterday. Secretary Zhou saw that Rong nuo¡¯s expression changed so quickly and continued,¡±miss rong nuo, you know that our young madam has never had many friends. moreover, at this time, because of the importance of this matter, we can¡¯t let more people know about it. young madam only trusts her younger sister and will think of you first for everything. she even argued with young master ya a few times. we also know that you may not want to leave the prison, but please be understanding for young madam and accompany young madam to help her get through this. please.¡± Rong nuo quickly said, ¡± Secretary Zhou, you¡¯re too polite. Of course, I have to help my sister. You should have come to me earlier. Is my sister alright now? ¡± To Rong nuo, Rong Yan was the most important person in her heart, even more important than Tang Zong and Rong shenghai. She treated Rong Yan as her mother and sister. No one else could understand the affection she had for her. She was really happy to be able to do something for Rong Yan. Secretary Zhou nodded silently. It was very easy to deal with Rong nuo. ¡°Young master ya has just left, so young Madam must be in a bad mood. Please chat with her more when you arrive and try to make her happy.¡± Rong nuo nodded,¡±yes, I understand, Zhenzhen.¡± She was already thinking about how to make Rong Yan happy. Secretary Zhou thought for a while and said,¡±there¡¯s also something else, Wanwan. Because of the frequent accidents at home, Wanwan might not be able to go out often. I hope you can understand.¡± Rong nuo laughed. that¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve been in prison for so long. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I go out or not. ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± rong nuo shook her head. ¡± i don¡¯t feel aggrieved. not at all. ¡± She had never felt aggrieved. She had always been very calm! Rong nuo suddenly thought of something. ah, by the way, Hanhan, Secretary Zhou, can you please buy me a set of women¡¯s clothes? I¡¯m not in a good position to meet the child like this. ah, sorry, ¡°Secretary Zhou quickly said. I almost forgot. These are your clothes. he handed a paper bag to rong nuo, and then asked the driver to lower the partition! Rong nuo was in the back seat of the car, changing her clothes. Other than her hair being a little awkward, she was basically a new person. after driving for nearly two hours, secretary zhou successfully brought rong nuo to the lian family¡¯s house. The car stopped outside the gate of Liancheng¡¯s house. Secretary Zhou got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. ¡°Miss Rong nuo has arrived. I have not informed young Madam of your arrival. Young master ya said that he wanted to give her a surprise.¡± Rong nuo pinched her fingers nervously. I¡¯m a little scared of Yingluo. For some reason, Rong nuo was both excited and nervous at the thought of meeting MeowMeow and living with Rong Yan for a while. Chapter 1343 ? 1343 Can I give you a hug? Secretary Zhou smiled. that¡¯s normal. But I¡¯m sure young Madam will be even happier to see you. He had a good impression of Rong nuo. Putting aside other things for the time being, her feelings for Rong Yan were really not fake at all. Secretary Zhou smiled at Rong nuo and said,¡±miss Rong nuo, please follow me.¡± Rong nuo took a deep breath and followed Secretary Zhou to the front door. Secretary Zhou rang the doorbell. After a while, a maid came to open the door. When she saw Secretary Zhou, she quickly said, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, you¡¯re here! Please.¡± secretary zhou nodded and brought rong nuo in. The maid was very surprised to see Rong nuo, but because she was someone brought by Secretary Zhou, she did not dare to ask more. The extravagance of Liancheng¡¯s old house surprised Rong nuo, but at the same time, she felt that this was normal. After all, the Liancheng family was the number one financial magnate in the imperial capital. It was normal for them to set up such a place. before entering the living room, rong nuo heard the child¡¯s cry. the little girl¡¯s cry was not too loud, but it made one¡¯s heart ache. Rong nuo guessed that this was Rong Yan¡¯s daughter, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Secretary Zhou, this Chenchen.¡± Secretary Zhou was a little upset. sigh, it must be because I didn¡¯t see dad at home early in the morning and cried. Wanwan, go in first. I hope your arrival can distract miss. After entering the door, Secretary Zhou asked Rong nuo to stand behind him. He was tall and could block Rong nuo. young Madam, miss Wanwan. As soon as Secretary Zhou entered, he saw Hearing Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice, Rong Yan raised her head. Secretary Zhou, you¡¯re here. Is there anything? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to send someone to you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be happy,¡± Secretary Zhou said. Rong Yan had a terrible headache as she did not know how to coax her daughter. When she heard Secretary Zhou¡¯s words, she was very puzzled. At this time, she would only be happy if she sent Liancheng Yazhi back. Only then would her daughter be happy. ¡°Who?¡± Rong Yan asked. secretary zhou smiled and moved aside to let rong nuo show up. Rong nuo smiled sweetly at Rong Yan,¡±big sister Yingluo.¡± rong yan was dumbfounded when she saw rong nuo, who was wearing a pink mid-length woolen coat and thick camel-colored snow boots. she was dressed in a fresh, sweet, and somewhat childish manner. although the last time she saw rong nuo was not too long ago, but now that she suddenly saw him at home, it really made her doubt the authenticity of what she saw. secretary zhou looked at the dumbfounded rong yan and smiled, but did not say anything to remind her. instead, rong nuo walked over to meowmeow, bent down, and squatted down. ¡°meowmeow, i¡¯m your aunt. do you know me?¡± meowmeowmeow¡¯s crying gradually stopped. she blinked and said, ¡°yes, yingluo knows, yingluo.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s smile was particularly friendly. then, can you let aunty hug you? ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong nuo happily picked up ¡°Then, can I kiss you?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong nuo carefully kissed rong nuo played with ¡°Then you tell mom that aunty is here.¡± ?????????:¡±??¡­¡­??????¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1344 ? 1344 Sister Rong, stand still! Rong Yan pinched Rong nuo¡¯s face and rubbed it. ¡°Wretched girl, why are you here? why are you here?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s psychological burden was the greatest now. She had to coax her daughter well and act as if nothing had happened in front of her. She had to let her know that her father had just gone on a business trip and would be back soon. He even had to act normal and relaxed in front of the maids at home, making everyone in the family feel that Liancheng Yazhi had only gone out for a short time and that it was no big deal. She wanted to make people think,¡±look, young Madam is always laughing and playing, just like before, so it¡¯s not a big deal that young master isn¡¯t at home for the new year!¡± However, the more she acted as if nothing had happened on the surface, the greater the pressure in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. However, she couldn¡¯t find anyone to vent her pressure on. But at this time, Rong nuo suddenly appeared. this was no longer a simple surprise to rong yan, but a hand that xuxu had reached out to help her through difficulties. Therefore, Rong Yan was especially excited. However, Rong Yan¡¯s sudden crazed excitement scared MeowMeow. The little fellow¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe that his mother had such a scene. Rong nuo¡¯s face was red from Rong Yan¡¯s rubbing and it hurt a little, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She still called Rong Yan with a smile. ¡°Big sister Yingluo¡± Rong nuo smiled at Rong Yan. eldest sister, I¡¯m going to freeload food and drink at your house recently. You have to take me in. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, really?¡± Rong Yan froze and quickly turned her head. Secretary Zhou nodded. it¡¯s true. Before young master ya comes back, miss Rong nuo will be staying at Liancheng¡¯s house. rong yan¡¯s eyes suddenly felt a little sour. liancheng yazhi had thought of everything for her before he left. he was afraid that she would overthink things at home, so he had gotten rong nuo out of prison to accompany her. Rong Yan held back her tears and put her arm around Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder.¡±You can freeload food and drink at my house. If it¡¯s not enough, you have to help me cook and take care of the child.¡± ¡°Alright, leave MeowMeow to me,¡± Rong nuo said immediately. Rong Yan pinched meowmeowmeow¡¯s little face. hurry up and take this little bad guy away. His temper is getting worse recently. rong nuo picked up because we¡¯re princesses. Of course, we can¡¯t be so easy to please. ¡± Rong nuo¡¯s sudden change made MeowMeow forget that she was looking for her father. She called out obediently, ¡°I remember Yingluo, aunt Yingluo.¡± When Rong Yan saw Gu Hesheng, she remembered her loss of self-control just now and was very embarrassed. She quickly straightened up and introduced him to them, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, this is my sister, Rong nuo. She just came back from outside.¡± ¡°Rong nuo, quickly call for someone to come.¡± Rong nuo put down meowmeowmeow and stood up. Mr. Gu, I¡¯ve seen you on TV before. Gu Hesheng nodded and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Haha, this kid is not bad, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan said to Rong nuo,¡±it¡¯s winter. MeowMeow¡¯s brother, this child doesn¡¯t talk much.¡± ¡°Winter, this is sister Rong nuo, Huanhuan.¡± ¡°Hello, winter.¡± Rong nuo waved at Dong Tian. Dong Tian stood up and hesitated for a moment. Rong Yan could guess how he was addressing Rong nuo. Dong Tian, this child, had his own personal experience in addressing adults. Rong Yan suddenly felt a little anticipation. She guessed that Dong Tian would address Rong nuo as miss or sister. Dong Tian was silent for a moment before he lowered his head.¡±Hello, Sister Rong!¡± Chapter 1345 ? 1345 the lovely winter! this form of address made rong yan feel a little jealous. he had been at home for so long in the winter, but he still called her young madam and liancheng yazhi young master, while he called rong nuo ¡®sister¡¯ when she had just arrived. the relationship between them was too obvious. Rong Yan held her face and made a sad expression.¡±Dong Tian, are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Dong Tian asked. you call me young Madam, and you call me sister. Is that okay? ¡± Dong Tian was silent for a moment before he lowered his head and said shyly,¡±I won¡¯t, Auntie!¡± The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face instantly brightened. ¡± good boy, ask the kitchen to add more dishes this afternoon. tell butler li what you want to eat. ¡± mm, mm, mm. Dong Tian still lowered his head and gave a soft ¡± mm. Rong Yan looked at Dong Tian and felt that he was so shy and a little aloof. He really looked so cute. She also wanted a son like him. Rong Yan could not help but pounce over and pinch Dong Tian¡¯s face like a child.¡±He¡¯s so cute, Yingluo.¡± Dong Tian¡¯s face was very red. He had never had such close contact with an elder before. He had never been treated like this before, so he was not used to it. He was shy and shy! Secretary Zhou saw that the atmosphere at home had become lively and suddenly felt that their young master ya was too wise. Bringing Rong nuo over was really a great idea. secretary zhou said to rong yan, ¡± young madam, i¡¯ve brought her here. i¡¯ll leave miss rong nuo to you. i still have something to do. i¡¯ll leave first. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work, Secretary Zhou. If it¡¯s not urgent, you can take a break and have a cup of tea before you leave, Hanhan.¡± ¡°thank you, young madam, but it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Rong Yan stood up. Secretary Zhou wanted to say that he didn¡¯t dare to let her send him, but when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s meaningful gaze, he didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that the young Madam had something to say to him. Rong Yan lowered her head and instructed Rong nuo. look after MeowMeow and talk to Mr. Gu. I¡¯ll be back soon. Rong nuo nodded,¡±yes, good Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan and Secretary Zhou walked out of the living room together. When they reached the courtyard, the cold wind made Rong Yan shiver. She asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Do you know where Yazhi is now?¡± Secretary Zhou followed behind Rong Yan. I don¡¯t know. Young master ya¡¯s actions this time will definitely be kept a secret. rong yan stopped and faced secretary zhou. ¡± ¡± secretary zhou, you¡¯ll start working after the annual leave next week. you¡¯ll probably be very busy then, and it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to get through this period. thank you for your hard work. ¡± secretary zhou quickly lowered his head. ¡± young madam, what are you saying? this is what i should do. young master ya transferred two people back from overseas in advance this time. with them, i feel much more relaxed. they have already arrived this morning, and i will bring them to visit you tomorrow. ¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±sure, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Young Madam, this time, young master ya has asked Tang Zong to help protect you and young miss. He will probably come over soon. Young master ya said that you don¡¯t have to treat Tang Zong coldly and just order him around. Young master ya has a deal with him, so you don¡¯t have to feel that you owe him anything.¡± Secretary Zhou guessed that Tang Zong would soon know that Rong nuo had left the prison. He did not deliberately hide Rong nuo¡¯s whereabouts because he wanted Tang Zong to know that she was a guest at the Liancheng family¡¯s house. I believe that Tang Zong will be here very soon. Rong Yan smiled and nodded. yes, I know. Yazhi told me before he left. I¡¯ll order his Yingluo around. Chapter 1346 ? 1346 Chapter 1346! Tang Zong is jealous After Secretary Zhou left, Rong Yan stood in the courtyard, feeling a little sad. In the past, it was too difficult for Liancheng Yazhi Bai to go to work in a European style and he could only accompany her at night. At that time, she didn¡¯t feel anything. Now, he had only left for one night, but Rong Yan felt that this huge Liancheng house was missing a lot of things. Even though she had her daughter by her side, and it was winter, and there were Gu he Sheng and Rong nuo had moved in, Qianqian still felt empty! Rong Yan only stood in the courtyard for a short while before going back. Rong Yan, who had returned to the living room, was talking and laughing with Rong nuo, discussing the current antique market with Gu Hesheng, and watching winter and MeowMeow play. Time slowly passed in peace. In order to celebrate Rong nuo¡¯s arrival at noon, Rong Yan suggested having a barbecue for lunch. She asked the maids at home to prepare it on the grass outside and held a barbecue party with everyone. The entire courtyard was filled with laughter and seemed to be even more lively than when Liancheng Yazhi was at home. Just as they were enjoying their meal, Tang Zong suddenly appeared with an extremely anxious expression on his face. Rong Yan was not surprised to see him. She waved at him.¡±tang zong, you¡¯re here. since we¡¯re having a barbeque, let¡¯s eat together. you¡¯re so good at cooking, so it¡¯ll definitely be good for you to barbeque. come over quickly.¡± Because Tang Zong had rushed all the way here, his breathing was a little rushed. His eyes swept across the crowd and soon saw someone holding Rong nuo also saw him, but Rong nuo¡¯s reaction was particularly calm. She only glanced at him lightly and did not look at him again. She continued to lower her head and speak softly to MeowMeow. Rong nuo was very patient with children, even more so than Rong Yan. In a short time, she had made meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowfather, Rong nuo always had a way to make Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo¡¯s sweet smile and her care for MeowMeow, and felt very jealous. In her heart, she felt that Rong nuo was too bad. On the night of Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, she was so mean to her. After eating, she did not take responsibility. Now, she simply pretended not to know her. She was too bad. For the first time, Tang Zong felt all kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred towards meowmeowmeowmeow! He really wanted to throw her to Rong Yan and lie in Rong nuo¡¯s arms! However, Liancheng Yazhi was even worse. He had actually brought Rong nuo into Liancheng¡¯s house. In the past, when he was in prison, he could still take advantage of her from time to time. Now, under Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, who could he take advantage of? if he was discovered, he would be beaten out by Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi had left in a Huff, but he still wanted to set him up ruthlessly. He was too sinister! In the future, I can only look, I can¡¯t touch, I can¡¯t eat. How sad! It was torture! Rong Yan realized that there was something wrong with Tang Zong¡¯s resentful eyes and called out,¡±Tang Zong, What are you looking at?¡± Tang Zong quickly came back to his senses and did not dare to look at Rong nuo again for fear of being discovered by Rong Yan. He walked over and said, ¡± uh, if there¡¯s nothing, then who¡¯s going to do that? barbecue? just nice, i¡¯m the best at it. i¡¯ll barbecue it, and you guys can just be in charge of eating. ¡± Rong Yan said to Tang Zong,¡±Oh right, my younger sister will be staying at my house in the future. I won¡¯t be introducing her to you guys.¡± ¡°mm, zhenzhen, no, there¡¯s no need for introductions, zhenzhen.¡± tang zong nodded. He really wanted to say,¡±we already have a basic understanding of each other and really don¡¯t need you to introduce us!¡± I know your sister¡¯s body better than you! Tang Zong was a little smug about this! Chapter 1347 ? 1347 Chapter 1347-taking advantage ¡°hehe, there¡¯s no need for introductions. everyone knows yingying. what do you want to eat, meowmeow?¡± tang zong laughed. After Tang Zong arrived, Rong Yan just waited for her food. In the beginning, she had secretly paid attention to Tang Zong and Rong nuo¡¯s attitude. After all, they used to live as neighbors when they were in the police station. At that time, Tang Zong had even snuck out with Rong nuo. However, after observing for a while, Rong Yan realized that Tang Zong was not looking at Rong nuo and was focused on roasting the food. Rong nuo, on the other hand, was seriously feeding MeowMeow and only glanced at Tang Zong a few times. There was nothing strange about it. Only then did Rong Yan relax. However, she remembered that she had discussed with Liancheng Yazhi before that Tang Zong could be her boyfriend if he continued to develop like this. therefore, rong yan decided to observe tang zong¡¯s recent performance. if they were similar, it would be fine for him to be with rong nuo! Rong nuo and Tang Zong did not know what Rong Yan was thinking at this moment, and they had different thoughts. Rong nuo was thinking,¡±that bastard Tang Zong, now he doesn¡¯t dare to come to find me, it¡¯s finally quiet. Hmph, he deserves it!¡± and tang zong was thinking about another matter! Because Tang Zong and Rong nuo were behaving normally, the atmosphere at lunch was quite lively, and the dark clouds in Rong Yan¡¯s heart were blown away. Ever since Tang Zong arrived in the afternoon, he had not left for the entire afternoon. In the afternoon, Rong nuo played with Meanwhile, Rong Yan was playing Go with Gu Hesheng. The two of them were drinking tea while playing Go. Rong Yan¡¯s go skills were not very good, so she was listening to Gu Hesheng¡¯s advice while playing, and did not have time to look at Rong nuo¡¯s situation. Therefore, Tang Zong was very well-behaved at first. Later, when he realized that Rong Yan was not even looking in his direction, he began to take advantage of Rong nuo. Meowmeowwinter lowered his head to pick up the building blocks, and he quickly stretched his head to kiss Rong nuo on the face. Or, he would reach behind Rong nuo, get into her clothes, and touch her waist! He made Rong nuo so annoyed, and his actions became more and more obscene, and in the end, he even dared to pinch her chest when no one was paying attention! this angered rong nuo to death, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, afraid of being seen by others, afraid of being discovered by meowmeowmeowwinter. No matter how fiercely Rong nuo glared at him, Tang Zong did not look at her and continued to touch her! he even raised his chin at rong nuo smugly, as if to say: I¡¯m touching my woman, what can you do about it? But Rong nuo was so angry! The afternoon slowly passed by with everyone¡¯s attention on different things. After a few rounds of chess, the sky outside had darkened. Rong Yan put down a white piece. I really can¡¯t match Mr. Gu¡¯s chess skills even if I practice for another 20 years! Gu Hesheng laughed,¡±you ¡­ It¡¯s mainly because you didn¡¯t put your mind on playing chess, Huanhuan.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression darkened slightly. All her thoughts were on Liancheng Yazhi now! you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll pay more attention to Yingluo next time. Rong Yan chatted with Gu Hesheng for a while before standing up to look for Tang Zong to ask him to start preparing dinner. In the end, she found that Rong nuo¡¯s face was especially red, and she quickly asked, ¡°Rong nuo, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have a fever?¡± Rong nuo hurriedly said, ¡°no, no. I¡¯m in good health. Maybe it¡¯s because the temperature in the room is high. I¡¯m wearing a little thick. Chapter 1348 ? 1348 Chapter 1348-burning gaze as rong nuo said that, she hated tang zong to death in her heart. this bastard, it was all his fault! if she was found out, she would definitely teach him a lesson. Rong Yan raised her hand and touched Rong nuo¡¯s forehead.¡±Is that so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little hot!¡± Rong nuo took a step back. big sister, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m really okay. I¡¯ll be fine after I take off my clothes. Rong Yan was worried,¡±you must tell me if you¡¯re not feeling well!¡± there¡¯s a doctor at home, so it¡¯s very convenient to see patients.¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll remember.¡± rong nuo nodded. rong yan pulled her over. ¡± come, have some fruit first. tang zong has already gone to cook. that kid, although he looks a little childish and unreliable, his cooking is really delicious. ¡± Rong nuo responded randomly,¡±en, Zhenzhen.¡± Her eyes were a little flustered and she did not dare to look into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. She accidentally saw Dong Tian and saw that he was looking at her with curiosity. This made Rong nuo feel guilty. It was over. Dong Tian must have seen her. Did he really think that children were so easy to deceive? Dong Tian calmly turned his head and pulled MeowMeow to eat some fruit. As he walked, he lowered his head and said something to MeowMeow. Then, MeowMeow turned back to look at Rong nuo. Rong nuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did MeowMeow see it too? She gritted her teeth and glared at the kitchen. Bastard! In the kitchen, Tang Zong sneezed violently. Dong Tian had indeed seen Tang Zong making a move on Rong nuo. He was a child who matured early, and if he had not sensed that Rong nuo and Tang Zong knew each other, he would have already beaten Tang Zong up. When they were eating the fruits, Rong Yan even said to Rong nuo, why don¡¯t you just stay here this time and don¡¯t go back? I¡¯ll help you find a good man. You¡¯re not young anymore. You should get married. Rong nuo nodded and smiled. alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. However, when brother-in-law comes back, I still want to go back. Anyway, it won¡¯t be long. Rong nuo did not object to Rong Yan¡¯s suggestion of finding a good man for her. Her feelings for Tang Zong had not yet reached the stage of love, and she did not want Rong Yan to worry. ¡°you¡¯re so stubborn.¡± rong yan poked her forehead. The sisters were talking intimately, and no one noticed that Tang Zong, who had just come out of the kitchen, happened to hear this sentence. Then, the look in his eyes changed instantly. The way he looked at Rong nuo was as if he wanted to burn her. Rong nuo felt a burning gaze behind her, which made her feel uncomfortable. She knew who it was, so she did not turn back! ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. We can eat now.¡± Tang Zong glared at him for a while. Rong Yan said to Dong Tian,¡±Dong Tian, take your sister to wash her hands!¡± Then, come over for dinner.¡± Dong Tian nodded and pulled MeowMeow to wash her hands! at the dining table, tang zong was very calm. as he listened to rong nuo and rong yan speak, he would interrupt from time to time, and he did not seem to be acting strange at all. The atmosphere of the meal was quite good. Dong Tian was focused on feeding He ate so fast in winter that Rong Yan had told him several times not to eat so fast. It was bad for his stomach, but it didn¡¯t seem to work. Dong Tian put down his chopsticks and stood up. aunty, I¡¯m taking MeowMeow out to play. ¡°Go.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Chapter 1349 ? 1349 If he wanted to die, he shouldn¡¯t drag her along Rong nuo said to Rong Yan, ¡°eldest sister, with winter, you don¡¯t have to worry about MeowMeow at all. This child has done a great job. rong yan nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. that¡¯s great. i¡¯m a little disappointed!¡± Winter had done too well, and MeowMeow was also very dependent on him. The little fellow was very happy to have an additional brother at home who could play with her. If it was not for winter, she would have cried for the next few days after Liancheng Yazhi left. all of a sudden, tang zong spoke, sister, Qianqian, when your husband left, the girl told me to take care of you and your daughter while he was away. I agreed to it. You see, you¡¯ve been in trouble recently, and MeowMeow is in trouble too. It¡¯s not very peaceful, so I¡¯ve decided to move in with Qianqian. That way, if something happens, I can help at the first moment. What do you think? ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded. ¡°Hmm, sure. The more family members I have, the happier I am!¡± Now, there were two children, an old man, and two women in the family. The old, the young, the women, and the children, the disadvantageous group! If something happened, she really couldn¡¯t deal with it. Since Tang Zong had taken the initiative to bring it up, Rong Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. however, rong yan did not see rong nuo¡¯s sharp eyes. the sharpness of her eyes was comparable to the kitchen knife. tang zong turned a blind eye to rong nuo¡¯s glance and smiled at rong yan.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you, MeowMeow, and everyone else. I¡¯ll do what I promised.¡± Rong nuo lowered her head and poked the rice in her bowl with her chopsticks, as if she was treating Tang Zong¡¯s rice as Tang Zong¡¯s, and poked it with all her might! The thought of living in the same place as Tang Zong in the future, and in her sister¡¯s house at that, and the danger of being discovered at any time, made Rong nuo feel all kinds of bitterness! Rong Yan asked Butler li to arrange a house for Tang Zong. There were many houses in the house anyway, so she could just get him one. Butler li thought for a moment. Tang Zong was a man after all, and he could not let him stay on the second floor. So, he arranged for him to stay on the third floor, and Rong nuo¡¯s room was on the second floor! Rong nuo heaved a sigh of relief after learning about it. The house she lived in was not too far away from Rong Yan¡¯s bedroom, so it was relatively safe. However, Rong nuo was too naive. At night, after everyone had fallen asleep, Rong nuo did not fall asleep because she had suddenly changed her place and had not slept on such a soft bed for a long time. Her mind was filled with thoughts. However, just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard a knock on the window. It was not very loud. rong nuo didn¡¯t care at first, but the sound continued and finally woke her up. it felt like there was a fly flying over her head. Rong nuo fretfully lifted the blanket and pulled open the curtains. Then, she saw Tang Zong¡¯s magnified face leaning against the window, smiling at Rong nuo. Rong nuo gritted her teeth. This bastard, do you want to die? if I want to die, I shouldn¡¯t drag her along. This place is so close to Rong Yan¡¯s room. If she finds out, she will definitely be finished. Tang Zong blew a breath of hot air towards the glass outside. Very quickly, a layer of mist covered that piece of glass. Then, Tang Zong wrote a word on it: ¡°Open!¡± The corner of Rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched, and she gestured to him to turn around, then turned around and ignored him! But just as she turned around, Tang Zong began to knock on the window again, and his voice was even louder than before! Rong nuo gritted her teeth and turned to Tang Zong.¡±Let¡¯s go, Zhenzhen!¡± Chapter 1350 ? 1350 Climbing through the window in the middle of the night Of course, Tang Zong would not leave so easily. He had waited for an entire day, and finally, he had an opportunity to be alone with Rong nuo. Of course, he would not give it up. At this time, even if Rong nuo were to cut him with a knife, he would not leave. Rong nuo chased after him for a while, but Tang Zong still did not leave. She was angry and scolded in a low voice, ¡°Get lost!¡± In the end, outside the window, Tang Zong opened his mouth and slowly mouthed three words. ¡°I won¡¯t get lost!¡± This really made Rong nuo very angry. She really regretted how she had provoked such a devil incarnate in the first place, and now she was stuck to him like glue. Tang Zong stealthily opened the window with his hand and said,¡±open the Kasaya and quickly Kasaya.¡± Finally, he took it out and typed in a few words. The content was as follows: Nono, it¡¯s very cold. It¡¯S-6 OR-7 degrees Celsius outside, and my hands and feet are almost numb from the cold! Rong nuo frowned after seeing it. She found a piece of paper and a pen from the room and quickly wrote a few words: If you¡¯re numb from the cold, hurry up and go back! Tang Zong looked at her with an aggrieved expression, as if he was accusing her of being so cruel! Tang Zong hurriedly typed another line of words,¡±I¡¯m not leaving. If you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯ll lie here for the night.¡± Rong nuo was so angry that her chest felt a little tight-whatever, I¡¯m not the one freezing to death anyway! She pasted the paper she had written on the glass for Tang Zong to see! Tang Zong was so anxious that his hair was almost turning white. He couldn¡¯t continue to stay outside like this. In the end, Tang Zong¡¯s eyes widened as he thought, are you going to open it? Rong nuo rolled her eyes,¡±no!¡± Helplessly, Tang Zong had no choice but to use his final trump card. He did not believe that Norb would give in. He furiously typed another line of words on his phone: If you don¡¯t open the window, I¡¯ll scream and wake your sister up. I¡¯m going all out. At most, I¡¯ll just die. I¡¯m not afraid. You know that when I¡¯m naughty, even the heavens can¡¯t stop me. Rong nuo¡¯s eyes widened and she cried out,¡±don¡¯t you dare!¡± Tang Zong raised his chin. Who didn¡¯t know that in this world, there was nothing that he, Tang Zong, didn¡¯t dare to do? that face of his that deserved a beating really made one feel like beating him up! Tang Zong raised his rootless fingers, and then looked at Rong nuo bending them one by one. Rong nuo knew that this was her Final Countdown. She was anxious, afraid that she would be found out, but she did not want to let Tang Zong in. But as she watched Tang Zong¡¯s fingers bend down one by one, she was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat. Tang Zong retracted his last finger and watched as she slowly opened her mouth. She took a deep breath and was ready to shout out. At this time, Rong nuo opened the window and pulled Tang Zong in. Then, she covered his mouth tightly, not letting him shout. the window was suddenly opened, and the cold wind from outside came in instantly, blowing up the wide curtains like a sail that was instantly full. rong nuo, who was wearing thin clothes, shivered. Tang Zong was happy that he had succeeded. He could feel that Rong nuo had turned cold. He stretched his long arms behind him and closed the window with his hands behind his back! Then, the only thing left to do was to hug Rong nuo and roll her to the ground. Rong Yan was a thoughtful person. Afraid that Rong nuo would feel cold, she had specially asked the servants to lay a carpet on the floor of Rong nuo¡¯s bedroom. So, when the two of them fell, there was only a muffled sound and no pain. Rong nuo¡¯s hand was still covering Tang Zong¡¯s mouth. He stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked her palm twice, just like when he kissed her body. It was eager, greedy, and infatuated, like a person who had been thirsty for a long time and finally had a sweet spring water. Chapter 1351 ? 1351 Chapter 1351-I miss you! there was a wet and numb feeling in her palm. rong nuo shivered and immediately let go of tang zong. Rong nuo¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She scolded in a low voice, ¡°Tang Zong, what are you doing? This is the Liancheng family¡¯s house, not a prison. It¡¯s not a place where you can do whatever you want!¡± Rong nuo was very angry. She was at her wit¡¯s end when faced with Tang Zong¡¯s shamelessness! She couldn¡¯t let her sister know about this. She could only let Tang Zong in. But, the consequences of letting this bastard in would be her! tang zong snorted, hugged rong nuo, and lowered his head to kiss her face. there was a hint of childishness in his waywardness as he said anxiously, ¡°I don¡¯t care where I am. I miss you, I miss you, and no one can stop me from seeing you, Hanhan.¡± rong nuo¡¯s breath was a little unstable from tang zong¡¯s kiss. she reached out and pushed his chest, trying to push him away. ¡°Bastard, let go of me! Go back and take a walk!¡± I don¡¯t want to! how could Rong nuo push Tang Zong away? he was willful, overbearing, and unreasonable. What he wanted, others wouldn¡¯t give it to him. He would snatch, snatch, pester, and use all kinds of means to get it. Tang Zong hugged Rong nuo even tighter. Rong nuo was wearing a thin nightdress and was not wearing any underwear underneath. When she was struggling, her neckline had opened wide, revealing the marks left behind from the night of Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. After Tang Zong saw it, his eyes became even deeper. Tang Zong was a Wolf that had tasted meat. In the past, he had only seen other people eat meat, and did not know how delicious it was. Later, under Rong nuo¡¯s guidance, he had smelled the fragrance of meat and touched it. However, he had never tasted it himself. On the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, Rong nuo had accidentally drunk too much and personally delivered the meat into the mouth of Tang Zong¡¯s Wolf. having tasted the taste of the meat, tang zong finally understood what kind of taste it was. it was soul-crushing and bone-devouring, a one-time addiction that one would never be able to get rid of. whenever he saw her, he would want to pounce on her, want to have her, taste her again and again, and keep this piece of meat in his mouth so that no one could covet it or snatch it away from him. The desire of a little man who had tasted meat was like a flood that couldn¡¯t be stopped, nor could it stop the lustful. Unfortunately, it was too late for Rong nuo to regret! Tang Zong had already stripped Rong nuo half-naked, and was gnawing and sniffing her body like a Little Wolf Cub. Rong nuo¡¯s body was gradually changing, but she was very worried. Tang Zong, stop it. Stop it. Don¡¯t go down anymore ¡­ Stop it, stop it quickly ¡­ Tang Zong raised his head and pitifully said,¡±nuo nuo, I miss you so much. I miss you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Big sister will find out. Stop it, Yingluo!¡± ¡°she won¡¯t, she¡¯s already asleep!¡± Tang Zong had just finished speaking when someone knocked on the door.¡±Rong nuo, are you asleep?¡± It was three O ¡®clock in the morning, the time when Rong Yan was ready to go back to her room to sleep after washing up MeowMeow. Rong Yan¡¯s sudden voice made Rong nuo¡¯s body stiffen in fear. However, Tang Zong was not afraid at all. He took advantage of Rong nuo¡¯s moment of shock to strip her naked and carry her to bed. While kissing her, Tang Zong whispered in her ear,¡±It¡¯s fine, just don¡¯t say anything, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo gritted her teeth. Bastard, don¡¯t let her say anything. He can¡¯t touch everywhere, don¡¯t kiss randomly, don¡¯t, do those embarrassing actions! The moans in her throat kept wanting to escape. Rong nuo was embarrassed, angry, and angry. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and bit Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder! Chapter 1352 ? 1352 Chapter 1352-most shameless person Outside the door, Rong Yan listened for a while but couldn¡¯t hear Rong nuo¡¯s voice. She muttered to herself,¡±are you asleep? But I really did hear someone talking just now! It¡¯s so strange, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan shook her head and left, not thinking much about it. How could she have thought that at this time, Tang Zong would be so bold as to climb from the third floor to the second floor in the middle of the night and enter Rong nuo¡¯s room? this was right under her eyes! When the sound of Rong Yan¡¯s footsteps gradually faded away, Rong nuo finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her sister had left! Otherwise, if she was discovered, she would be too embarrassed to face her elder sister! rong nuo took a deep breath and prepared to deal with tang zong, who was on top of her. ¡°tang zong, you bastard, get up quickly!¡± Rong nuo bit her lip in time to prevent herself from making an embarrassing sound. Tang Zong lay on Rong nuo¡¯s body and snorted. I¡¯m a bastard. Will a bastard listen to you? I won¡¯t get up!¡± rong nuo struggled. ¡°get up, it¡¯s so heavy, you¡¯re not allowed to, wait, tang zong, stop ¡­¡± However, it was already too late before he could finish his sentence. Tang Zong was no longer a young boy who knew nothing. Men seemed to be very talented in this area. After their first time, they could quickly find the skills and then be self-sufficient, without the help of Rong nuo at all. Tang Zong now knew what to do, how to eat the meat, and what Rong nuo had to do was to play the role of a good piece of meat for him to eat over and over! Rong nuo¡¯s body was covered in a layer of sweat, as if she had just been fished out of the pool. She bit Tang Zong¡¯s arm, and her body was twitching violently. Finally, it was over. Tang Zong did not feel uncomfortable at all with the sticky and wet clothes on their bodies. He hugged Rong nuo tightly and asked, ¡°Baby, do you like Yingluo?¡± The more afraid a person was, the more excited and sensitive their body would be. After one round, Rong nuo felt like she had run a marathon. All the strength in her body was exhausted. She said hatefully, ¡°Like Yingluo your sister! Yingluo get out of here!¡± Tang Zong, who was very satisfied and happy, was now in a very good mood. He rubbed against Rong nuo¡¯s body and said coquettishly,¡±If you don¡¯t get lost, Yingluo!¡± Rong nuo raised her leg and gave Tang Zong a soft kick.¡±You¡¯re already satisfied now, Yingluo. Why aren¡¯t you leaving, Yingluo?¡± Tang Zong acted shamelessly. I¡¯m not leaving. It¡¯s only once. How can I be sent away so easily? let¡¯s clear up the fact that I said something wrong. One time is good enough. I want to sleep with you! I can¡¯t sleep if I don¡¯t hug you.¡± Rong nuo was so angry that she was panting heavily. are you going to get lost or not? ¡± Tang Zong looked at the beautiful white scenery in front of him and gulped. How could one time be enough? He was a hungry wolf that had just broken out of the cage! After knowing how delicious the meat was, how could it be so easy to fill one¡¯s stomach? However, Tang Zong still had some self-control. He shamelessly said, I¡¯m not leaving. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll carry you to take a bath first. You see, your body is too weak. You¡¯ve only done it once and you¡¯re already sweating so much. You must train well in the future, or you won¡¯t be able to take it. F * ck, that¡¯s why Tang Zong was said to be the most shameless person in the world. He ran into the girl¡¯s room in the middle of the night and rolled around in the sheets without any explanation. After they had sex, he even complained that she was weak. What was worse was that he bluntly said that he would have a long time like this in the future. In the future, he would not be sent away once every night. He was the famous man who could do it seven times a night! Rong nuo had no more energy to say anything, so she closed her eyes and pretended to be dead! Chapter 1353 ? 1353 Definitely can¡¯t get pregnant After that, Rong nuo was so angry that she had given up. No matter what Tang Zong said, she would close her eyes and not say a word. Seeing that Rong nuo was indeed angry, Tang Zong started to worry. he very obediently gave rong nuo a bath, then wiped her body clean, and obediently hugged her to the bed and covered her with a quilt to sleep, not daring to make any other movements! He gently patted da Rong nuo¡¯s back. nuo nuo, go to sleep. I will leave when the sun is about to rise. Don¡¯t worry, no one will find out! Rong nuo frowned. Her lips moved a few times, but in the end, she did not speak. She didn¡¯t want to bother with Tang Zong now. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t even want to look at him. Let him be. If he got caught, at most, she would just have to be taught a lesson by her big sister. When that time comes, she would seriously admit her mistakes and repent. Rong nuo was really physically and mentally exhausted, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to feel exhausted and sleepy. Just as she was about to fall asleep in a daze, a cold thought flashed through Rong nuo¡¯s mind. She was so scared that she shivered and woke up instantly. Tang Zong was still awake. He could feel Rong nuo trembling and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Nono? are you cold?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s two eyes stared at the ceiling in a daze. A few seconds later, she suddenly sat up and turned to push Tang Zong. ¡°Hurry up, go out and buy me some medicine. Hurry up, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong was frightened. He asked anxiously, ¡°nuo nuo, what¡¯s wrong? where are you feeling unwell? why did you buy medicine?¡± rong nuo¡¯s strength seemed to have returned. she kicked tang zong and said angrily, bastard, it¡¯s all your fault. Go get me some birth control pills! They didn¡¯t have any protective measures at all just now, and it wasn¡¯t the safe period now. What if she got pregnant? ¡°A female prisoner in a prison who got pregnant during her sentence. Whose child can enter the female prison? damn it, will this grab the news headlines? Most importantly, if she was really pregnant, then it would be impossible to hide it! Big sister would definitely find out. Rong nuo didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen if Rong Yan found out that not only was she having an affair with Tang Zong, but Yingluo was also pregnant with him. Wouldn¡¯t that anger her eldest sister to death? On the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, she didn¡¯t take any protective measures, and she didn¡¯t take any medicine after the deed. She couldn¡¯t do it again this time. Tang Zong saw how afraid Rong nuo was of getting pregnant and felt very sad. ¡°Nuo nuo, do you really not want to get pregnant?¡± he asked, feeling wronged. Rong nuo was so angry that she was about to cry. This was no longer a matter of whether she was willing or not, but a matter of whether she could not.? ¡°Tang Zong, do you think I can get pregnant at this time? I¡¯m a criminal and I¡¯m still in prison. If I get pregnant and this gets out, how many people will be involved in this matter? do I still want to be a human?¡± Tang Zong pursed his lips. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let such a thing happen. This is just a small matter. Do you think that I can¡¯t even handle such a small matter? ¡± If she was really pregnant, he could get Rong nuo out without letting anyone know. Rong nuo rubbed her forehead. She really felt that she was going crazy. then how will you make my sister look at me? to make her completely disappointed in me? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you can¡¯t get pregnant at this time. Hurry up and get the medicine. Yingying didn¡¯t take the medicine last time, I don¡¯t know if something will happen.¡± Under Rong nuo¡¯s strong request, Tang Zong had no choice but to climb out of the window unwillingly. He walked back and forth a few times in the cold wind, but did not go out. Chapter 1354 ? 1354 Oh, vitamins! Tang Zong really did not want to buy any birth control pills for Rong nuo. He really hoped that Rong nuo would get pregnant and have a child, so that she would not be able to escape even if she wanted to. but rong nuo¡¯s temper was stubborn, and she had no choice but to buy it for her. However, Tang Zong¡¯s brain was good. He immediately thought of Natsume, who gave him an injection the last time. Hence, Tang Zong quickly ran to the small building behind the big villa, where Natsume¡¯s laboratory was located. After much effort, Natsume finally knocked on the door of the laboratory after he was annoyed by the people. When Natsume saw that it was Tang Zong, his expression turned ugly. what are you doing? ¡± It was Tang Zong¡¯s first time entering Natsume¡¯s laboratory. He looked around and smelled the pungent smell of various medicines in the air. He sneezed, rubbed his nose and said,¡±Go do your thing and don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m here to get some medicine.¡± natsume was not in a good mood,¡±what medicine?¡± Tang Zong touched his chin and thought for a while before saying, give me some of that crickets. Vitamin B, vitamin A, whatever. It¡¯s for nourishing the body, but it¡¯s harmless. Natsume stopped his experiment. He pushed aside the bangs that were covering his eyes and looked at Tang Zong with a strange expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, coming to me in the middle of the night to ask for vitamins? do you have any other ulterior motives? Wait a minute, master ya, we¡¯ve just left, what do you want to do?¡± Tang Zong hurriedly waved his hand. no, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood, I really didn¡¯t. I really came to you to ask for some vitamin tablets. I don¡¯t have any other intentions, and I don¡¯t have any clandestine plans. I stayed at the Liancheng family¡¯s house because I promised Liancheng Yazhi to help him protect his wife and daughter. I definitely have no other intentions. Xia mu sized Tang Zong up.¡±Then tell me clearly, why are you looking for vitamin tablets in the middle of the night? I see that you¡¯re too well-nourished, so you don¡¯t lack anything!¡± Tang Zong sneezed again. I¡¯m not eating it. I¡¯m Yingluo¡¯s food for someone else! ¡°Why? for whom?¡± Oh, don¡¯t ask me about that. I want vitamin tablets, not poison. Why don¡¯t you give it to me? ¡± Natsume still shook his head. if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then I won¡¯t give it to you. It¡¯s my medicine. We have to find out who it¡¯s for and what it¡¯s for. Natsume kept asking, and Tang Zong finally had no choice but to say,¡±Okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you. This is for my girlfriend, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Damn, you have a girlfriend? which girl is so unlucky?¡± Natsume found it hard to accept. Tang Zong was unhappy. f * ck, what do you mean by this? why are you asking so many questions? hurry up and give it to me! Natsume casually took out a small bottle of vitamin tablets from a pile of medicine bottles and threw it to Tang Zong. highly concentrated. One piece a day is enough. ¡°Thank you, Zhenzhen!¡± Tang Zong happily opened the medicine bottle and poured out a pill. The pill was slightly yellow and not pure white. Furthermore, there were small words ¡°vitamin B¡± printed on it. ¡°Can you remove the words on it?¡± Natsume was confused and immediately asked,¡¯what exactly do you want? What kind of medicine are you trying to pass off as this vitamin? What are you planning?¡± Having his weakness pointed out, Tang Zong felt guilty and said,¡±no, i¡¯m not pretending to be anything, yingluo. i just want to remove the words on it.¡± ¡°Not telling? Alright, then you don¡¯t have to take it. ¡± Natsume snatched the B vitamin tablets back from Tang Zong¡¯s hands. go ahead. The medicine I use must have a clear purpose. Don¡¯t try to fool me. It¡¯s useless. Chapter 1355 ? 1355 The feeling of wanting to be a father It wasn¡¯t that Natsume was suspicious. Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t at home, and Tang Zong was living here alone. It was too strange that he came to him in the middle of the night to ask for vitamins, but he even wanted to grind off the words on the pills. So, this matter had to be clarified! Tang Zong tried his best to persuade Natsume, but Natsume did not fall for his tricks and refused to give him anything. in the end, tang zong could only helplessly say, ¡± hey, don¡¯t be like this. i¡¯m really giving this to my girlfriend. i don¡¯t have any other intentions and i don¡¯t have any bad intentions. i just want yueyue to take the morning-after pill. you know what i mean. ¡± Natsume rolled her eyes. I know! You¡¯re trying to use vitamin tablets as birth control pills! She doesn¡¯t want to give birth to your child, yet you¡¯re playing dirty.¡± His thoughts had been exposed. Tang Zong hurriedly denied.¡±No, Yingluo, no, I¡¯m Yingluo. I¡¯m just afraid that taking too many birth control pills won¡¯t be good for my health! I¡¯m doing this for her own good!¡± Natsume looked at Tang Zong with disdain. His eyes seemed to be saying: Like I said, which girl would like you? she doesn¡¯t want to give birth to your children at all, and that¡¯s right! after figuring out tang zong¡¯s thoughts, natsume could not be bothered to argue with him any longer. he took out another box of medicine and threw it to tang zong.¡±Alright, no need to explain, take it!¡± This time, Tang Zong took a look at it. Hmm, it¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s a small white pill, and there was nothing on it! ¡°Is this a vitamin? Is there really no danger after eating it?¡± Natsume was annoyed to death by him. no, no. There¡¯s nothing else, ran ran. Go on and leave. Don¡¯t disturb me. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Tang Zong took the medicine bottle and left Tang Zong¡¯s laboratory. He climbed back up the same way he came. Rong nuo left a window open for him, and Tang Zong quickly climbed in. at this time, rong nuo had already fallen asleep. tang zong shook her awake. ¡± nuo nu, wake up. come, take your medicine. ¡± Rong nuo¡¯s eyes were drowsy, and she muttered,¡±You¡¯ve bought the medicine?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve bought it. Be good and open your mouth!¡± Tang Zong replied softly. After hearing his words, Rong nuo opened her mouth. Tang Zong fed Rong nuo a white pill, and then water. Half-awake, Rong nuo drank some water and swallowed the pill. Tang Zong placed the cup of water on the coffee table at the head of the bed, then took off his clothes and lay back down. He gently held Rong nuo¡¯s body in his arms.¡±Alright, let¡¯s sleep!¡± Very quickly, Rong nuo fell into a deep sleep, and the sound of her steady breathing rang in Tang Zong¡¯s ears. Rong nuo was wearing her pajamas at this moment. Tang Zong wanted to take off her clothes, but he was worried that she would get angry when she woke up. After thinking about it, he decided to settle for the second best. He put his hand under her clothes and slept on her skin. Tang Zong¡¯s hand slowly touched Rong nuo¡¯s lower abdomen. That flat abdomen and slender waist, it was as if he could break it with a little force. However, this was the place that could give birth to life. Tang Zong thought to himself, Baby, I Don¡¯t Care if you¡¯re a man or a woman, I still hope that you can come out quickly! ¡­¡­ The next day, when Rong nuo woke up, it was already nine in the morning. She was shocked. This was the latest time she had woken up in more than a year. Tang Zong¡¯s figure was no longer beside her. However, there was still a dent on the pillow, and she could still smell his scent. Rong nuo recalled what had happened last night, and her face instantly burned. She bit her lip and punched the pillow next to her a few times to vent her anger. It was all that bastard¡¯s fault. If he had come to make a scene in the middle of the night, she would not have woken up so late! Chapter 1356 ? 1356 Almost exposed Rong nuo got up and washed up. Standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, he could clearly see the marks left on his body from last night. There were many of them, and after a night, they had begun to turn purple. On his fair skin, it was particularly eye-catching, and it was particularly dense, causing people to Revere. Rong nuo¡¯s face was burning. She quickly lowered her head and turned on the tap, splashing cold water on her face. After she calmed down, she quickly washed up, then took off a turtleneck sweater and put it on tightly. She covered her neck tightly, and it was only then that she was relieved. The clothes in Rong nuo¡¯s wardrobe were all winter clothes that Rong Yan had picked out from her wardrobe. As Rong Yan had not known in advance that Rong nuo would be coming, she had not prepared any clothes. Rong Yan thought that in two days, she would either take Rong nuo out to shop or get someone to send the clothes home! After putting on her clothes and making sure that nothing would be seen, Rong nuo went downstairs. Downstairs, Rong Yan was having her breakfast. It was obvious that she had also woken up quite late. MeowMeow and Dong Tian had gone somewhere to play. Tang Zong and Gu Hesheng were nowhere to be seen! Rong nuo walked over. big sister, I¡¯m sorry. I got up late. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just got up. Come and sit.¡± ¡°Butler li, bring up Rong nuo¡¯s breakfast,¡± Rong Yan said to Butler li. rong nuo sat opposite rong yan. ¡± why are you alone? where are the others? ¡± ¡°Everyone went off to do their own things.¡± after rong yan saw rong nuo¡¯s face, her eyes lit up.¡±Rong nuo, you look very good. If I didn¡¯t know that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend now, I would have thought that you had a good night¡¯s sleep last night. Look at your face, and your eyes that are full of love. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you have a boyfriend.¡± A woman with a man would have an uncontrollable charm on her face, which was obviously a kind of spring color that could only be found after being nourished by a man. Rong Yan didn¡¯t think much about it at that time. She had only said it casually, but it had frightened Rong nuo. Her heart thumped fiercely.¡±Ah? Was it Yingluo? I didn¡¯t notice it myself. Oh, I know I¡¯m here. It must be because the bed I slept on in prison was too hard. Now that I¡¯m here, I can finally sleep in a soft bed, so it¡¯s very comfortable and I¡¯m sleeping very well!¡± This excuse that Rong nuo came up with at the last minute was reasonable. After all, besides herself, no one knew that she had been dragged into the bed by Tang Zong last night. Rong Yan¡¯s face was full of tenderness. you¡¯ve suffered. Come and eat more and nourish yourself. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight during the half a year in prison! Seeing that Rong Yan¡¯s attention had been diverted, Rong nuo secretly heaved a sigh of relief. I didn¡¯t suffer. You and brother-in-law have been taking care of me. I¡¯m much better than the others inside. I¡¯m just enjoying life. you ¡­ I really don¡¯t know what to say. Oh right, Wanwan, when I passed by your door at three O ¡®clock last night, I seemed to have heard some sounds from your room. What happened? were you still awake at that time? ¡± rong nuo had just heaved a sigh of relief when she suddenly heard rong yan mention what had happened last night. she was so frightened that her hands trembled and almost spilled the milk. she quickly put it down.¡±Ah? How could that be? my Yingluo went to bed early last night. Maybe I was talking in my sleep. When I was in the same cell as other people, they all said that I liked to talk in my sleep!¡± Rong nuo was secretly sweating. Last night, when her sister passed by the door, it was exactly when she and Tang Zong were rolling around in a ball. Chapter 1357 ? 1357 They¡¯re a little compatible Rong nuo silently cursed,¡±damn you, Tang Zong!¡± That bastard Tang Zong had left after eating his fill, leaving her trembling in fear. Every time her elder sister opened her mouth, her heart would tremble! after rong yan finished eating, she sat there and looked at rong nuo. she had not slept much last night. during the day, it was still fun to talk to everyone, but at night, when she was alone, the surroundings became quiet, and liancheng yazhi kept appearing in her mind. She didn¡¯t know where he was now, whether everything was going smoothly, and whether he was eating well. how long before he could return! in the past, when liancheng yazhi was by her side, rong yan didn¡¯t feel that there was anything special about her life. now that he had suddenly left, she realized that every minute and second without him was so difficult to bear. Rong nuo¡¯s hair stood on end under Rong Yan¡¯s gaze. She felt that Rong Yan seemed to have seen through the little schemes in her heart. She carefully asked,¡±Big sister, what are you thinking about?¡± Rong Yan came back to her senses. it¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking that the New Year¡¯s holiday hasn¡¯t passed yet, and there aren¡¯t any new models on the market. I¡¯ll take you out shopping in two days and buy more clothes and makeup. You¡¯ll be staying there for a few months. You can¡¯t let yourself age. Oh, and get your hair done. rong nuo nodded. ¡°sure! i also want to go shopping.¡± Rong nuo had just finished speaking when she heard Tang Zong¡¯s voice, ¡°Shopping? I want to go too. I¡¯ll carry your bags for you.¡± The Rong sisters turned around at the same time. One of them looked calm, while the other had a fierce look! Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s possible. It¡¯s not a bad idea to bring free labor to carry things. She saw that Tang Zong was wearing a white tracksuit and was sweating profusely. Her hair was wet and she asked,¡±You went to the gym?¡± Tang Zong walked over and sat beside Rong nuo as if he had not noticed it. He drank the water that Butler li had just placed beside Rong nuo¡¯s hand without any hesitation, and did not even look at Rong nuo from the beginning to the end. I was going to the gym, but I saw Dong Tian hitting the target at the shooting range. My hands were itchy, so I played a few rounds. Sister, this Dong Tian that your family has been raising is really a little beast that has not grown up. This kid is a genius in design, he is even more accurate at hitting a moving target than a fixed target. When he held the gun, that look in his eyes ¡­ It¡¯s as if your entire person has changed.¡± Rong Yan proudly raised her chin. of course. The child my husband picked is naturally powerful. Otherwise, how can he protect my MeowMeow in the future? ¡± Rong Yan looked at Rong Yan and Tang Zong, who were sitting opposite her. She suddenly felt that from their facial features, Yingluo seemed to be a little compatible. As she thought about it, Rong Yan suddenly realized that Tang Zong did not even look at Rong nuo. However, he had taken Rong nuo¡¯s glass of water and drank it directly. Qianqian seemed to be too familiar with that action. Although the two of them didn¡¯t say a word, the atmosphere between them seemed to be particularly familiar to Yingying. Rong Yan smiled. Really, what was he thinking? How could the two of them be together? Rong Yan quickly threw this thought to the back of her mind and stopped thinking about it. ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to make a cup of honey water. Do you want it?¡± Rong Yan got up and asked. the two of them shook their heads at the same time. ¡°No need,¡± as soon as rong yan entered the kitchen, rong nuo immediately turned around and kicked tang zong. rong nuo was just about to curse when she saw the two little guys standing not far away, looking at them hand in hand, their innocent big eyes full of curiosity. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1358 ? 1358 Youngest aunt kicked uncle Tang Zong Rong nuo was stunned. She smiled very gently at winter and meowmeowmeowmeow, and then slowly retracted her foot as if nothing had happened! ¡°Winter, MeowMeow, where did you go to play?¡± Rong nuo said to the two little guys. ????????????????,????????:¡±i went to the gym with brother dongtian. aunt, what were you doing just now?¡± Rong nuo didn¡¯t know what to say. She glared at Tang Zong, then turned to MeowMeow and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just stretched my legs and did some exercise.¡± As he spoke, he even gestured a few times to prove that he was indeed exercising. ??,??????:¡±????,???????????!¡± a faint smile appeared on dong tian¡¯s face, which had always been stoic at a young age. although meowmeow was a three-year-old child, was a child yingluo so easy to deceive? The corner of Rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched. Don¡¯t you know that children nowadays are so hard to fool? She glared at Tang Zong and he hurriedly nodded his head. ¡°No, she¡¯s really just exercising, Yingluo.¡± As they were talking, Rong Yan came out with the honey water. ???????,???????:¡±Mommy, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan quickly held onto meowmeowmeow. baby, be careful. Mommy is holding a glass of water. What if it splatters on you? ¡± Dong Tian walked over and took the glass of water from Rong Yan¡¯s hand without a word. Rong Yan bent down and picked up little guy, after a while, mommy won¡¯t be able to carry you anymore. In the future, you can only walk on your own! rong yan paused for a few seconds before she continued. She had wanted to say,¡±you can only let daddy carry you when you go out in the future.¡± however, rong yan had to stop the car. at this time, she had to try not to mention liancheng yazhi in front of This type of question. ?????????,????????:¡±Mom, mom, I just saw the little Auntie kick uncle Tang Zong!¡± The child¡¯s childish voice suddenly rang out, making Rong nuo, who had been tense just now, shiver. Her first reaction was: It¡¯s over, this time it¡¯s really over! When Rong Yan heard this, she thought, damn, this is a big deal! ¡°What happened?¡± Her gaze moved back and forth between Tang Zong and Rong nuo, but the expressions on both of their faces were still calm, as if there was nothing strange about them. Finally, her sharp eyes landed on Tang Zong.¡±tang zong, did you take advantage of my absence to bully my sister? let me tell you, anyone who dares to bully my sister will not have a good ending.¡± although tang zong really wanted to confess everything in front of rong yan so that he would not have to be so sneaky in the future, the moment she said this, tang zong knew that he would have to wait a while before he could say it. hence, he smiled helplessly.¡±Sister, how would I dare? I just stayed here for a night, and I haven¡¯t spoken much to Rong nuo. Even if I wanted to bully him, I wouldn¡¯t do it now. I would definitely find a place with no one around. Just now, you were in the kitchen and could come out at any time. Even if you lend me two guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Chapter 1359 ? 1359 Don¡¯t touch my sister Rong Yan¡¯s expression relaxed slightly. Indeed, this was her house. Tang Zong should not be so bold! [ young master ya: wife, you¡¯re wrong! ] Rong nuo had also calmed down at this moment, and explained very calmly, sister, ¡°It was really an accident?¡± Rong Yan was skeptical. Both of them seemed to be right, but Rong Yan still felt that there was something wrong. She asked, ¡± ¡°Winter, what did you see just now?¡± Winter was still expressionless. He was in a dilemma. He had also seen that Rong nuo¡¯s kick to Tang Zong was not an accident. However, he couldn¡¯t tell them if they wanted to hide it from him. However, he was dong tian nodded,¡±what i see is the same as what meowmeow sees, hehe.¡± Rong Yan asked again,¡±did Rong nuo deliberately kick it when she was provoked, or did she accidentally kick it?¡± This winter, he simply played dumb and said the longest sentence he had said since he came to Liancheng¡¯s house, ¡± ¡°i only saw that sister rong did kick him, but whether you said it was intentional or not, i don¡¯t know yingluo.¡± Rong Yan sighed. That¡¯s right, winter was just a 10-year-old child. Although he looked cold on the outside, he was still a child after all. How could he see too deeply? Since that was the case, Rong Yan didn¡¯t intend to continue stripping him. She would just continue to observe him in the future. rong yan cleared her throat and said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s for the best. tang zong, i know that you¡¯re full of bad ideas. however, rong nuo is my sister. if you have any bad ideas, don¡¯t touch her. otherwise, i won¡¯t let you off.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was instantly filled with injustice. sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. Even if I¡¯m full of evil tricks, have you ever seen me use them on your family? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. Tang Zong had not mentioned this yet. I¡¯m just telling you. Anyway, don¡¯t touch my sister. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong lied against his heart, and no one could tell that there was something wrong with it. It was as if he was speaking from the bottom of his heart. Rong nuo looked on from the side and expressed her deep disdain! =============== after liancheng yazhi left home, there were no special changes in rong yan¡¯s life. it was almost the same as before. the only difference was that there was one less man at the dining table who always complained that she ate too little, one less warm embrace when she slept at night, and one less husband who always liked to pester her and roll around in the sheets! With Rong Yan¡¯s anticipation every day, a week passed quickly. It was the seventh day of the first month of the lunar calendar. On Monday, the employees of Liancheng Group began to return to work after a break from the new year holiday. The New Year¡¯s atmosphere in the entire city was diluted a lot. Rong Yan used a black marker to draw a circle on the 7th of the first month of the lunar calendar. Today was a new beginning. the peace of the past few days was likely to be gradually broken in the days to come as long as liancheng yazhi did not return! She would have to face a lot of things! At night, Rong Yan opened the closet and ran her fingers over Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes. Hubby, where are you now? Chapter 1360 ? 1360 the unruly young master ya As Rong Yan¡¯s longing for Liancheng Yazhi grew stronger by the day, Liancheng Yazhi was already on an uninhabited island on the other side of the earth, thousands of miles away from her. It was an isolated island in the vast ocean. It had lost all contact with the outside world, no communication signals, and there was a serious shortage of fresh water and food. There was no means of transportation to leave. This place was very far from the sea route of passenger ships and freighters. Even fishing boats rarely came here to fish. It was possible that even after waiting for a year, there would not be a single passing ship. It seemed that Yingying was completely trapped here. There was an abandoned military fortification, a heavily damaged helicopter, and five isolated and helpless men on the island. Although the situation was extremely difficult and dangerous, and they might not be able to leave for their entire lives, the five men who survived on the island did not become dispirited or lose their fighting spirit. To them, this situation was not the worst. At the same time, they had hope and desire in their hearts. So, they had to survive. They had to survive and see through it. Without food, they could hunt. Without fresh water, they could think of ways to desalinate seawater, collect morning dew, and collect rainwater. This was an Island, not a desert, so there must be a way to collect drinking water. Without transportation, they could build. On this road, the only thing that was not lacking was wood. The sound of logging came from the forest. This was the sound that rang punctually every day at dawn, just like an alarm clock. The five men held military daggers in their hands and cut down trees that were as thick as buckets. The daggers were too small, and although they were sharp, it would take a long time and a lot of physical strength to cut down such thick trees. however, no one said a word. this bit of work was nothing to them. as long as they could get out of here, everything was worth it. Finally, after a series of mechanical chopping, a tree fell with a bang. After cutting down a tree, one needed to rest for half an hour. Otherwise, one¡¯s arm would not be able to take it. If one¡¯s arm repeated the same action, the force used would be too singular. Usually, after cutting down a tree, the entire arm would be numb and could not feel anything. during the break, no one spoke. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± he asked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°What else can I think of?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. He was wearing a dark green mercenary¡¯s military uniform and sitting under a tree. His hair was messy, his face was thinner, and his skin was darker. Due to the lack of water, there was a layer of dry skin on his lips. His hair was wet with sweat, and beads of sweat rolled down his face. Rong Yan had never seen Liancheng Yazhi like this before. If she saw him, she would definitely hug him and cry, then pull him home and never let him out again. However, although Liancheng Yazhi looked like a mess, he was not dispirited at all. His eyes were always bright and his lips were burnt with a smile. Such a difficult day did not make him lose any hope. He sat under the tree, not as elegant and charming as before, but more unruly, looking more charming. Simply raising his eyebrows, he said,¡±your wife, daughter Yingluo.¡± Simba¡¯s situation was not much better than Tang Zong¡¯s. However, he was more adapted to this environment than Tang Zong. This was because his life in the past was not much better than his current one. Out of the 365 days in a year, he would be playing Simba for 300 days. Chapter 1361 ? 1361 Chapter 1361-uncontrollable longing Liancheng Yazhi nodded and looked up at the seabirds flying in the sky. He laughed. ¡°Yes, Zhenzhen hasn¡¯t seen them for ten days. I don¡¯t know if MeowMeow is making a fuss at home. Will Rong Yan miss me so much that she can¡¯t fall asleep at night?¡± Rong Yan said. Hubby, you¡¯re too smart. I really can¡¯t sleep because I miss you so much. What should I do? Come back quickly! They had not seen each other for ten days, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s longing for her had accumulated to the point where he could no longer control it, and it was about to burst out! This time, finding Kang Xi was much more difficult than he had imagined. It was not easy to track him to this place, but he ended up in a battle. Most of the people here and the experimental base had retreated. Only a small group of people were left behind to deal with the aftermath. They were outer-layer personnel who did not know the secret. Not only that, the ship they had taken when they came had been blown up and sunk to the bottom of the sea. They had been trapped here for five days. These five days had been very long, but Liancheng Yazhi knew that if he wanted to get out, it would take a long time! Liancheng Yazhi had never lost hope. All his confidence came from Rong Yan and her mother. They were his entire faith. Jian Yi saw how happy Liancheng Yazhi looked when he mentioned his wife and daughter and was a little annoyed. that guy shouldn¡¯t have asked you to come. He¡¯s all alone. When something happens, he¡¯s all alone. But you¡¯re different. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. since you¡¯re already here, why are you talking about that? you should think about how to get out now. Suddenly, Jian Jie¡¯s eyes widened, and the dagger in his hand flew out, stabbing into the tree trunk far away from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head. Liancheng Yazhi did not even blink. He raised his head and saw a snake head the size of a small egg. However, it was now simply nailed to the tree. It was still struggling, but it had already entered the countdown to death. Liancheng Yazhi pouted in disdain,¡±take it away, take it away, Zhenzhen.¡± he simply stood up, walked over to pull out the dagger, and picked up the snake. ¡°Not bad, this snake is fat enough. I¡¯ll eat it tonight!¡± Only those who had experienced it would know how difficult it was to survive in the wild. Without food, in a situation where one was about to starve to death, let alone snakes, even rats and insects had to be eaten! For a mercenary like him who was playing with survival in the wild, it was clear that it was already good enough to catch a snake like this! however, liancheng yazhi was much more particular than tang zong. he thought that this thing was too disgusting and too salty, so he was determined not to eat it. he only ate fish and all kinds of seafood, as well as wild rabbits, birds, and so on! In fact, Liancheng Yazhi had another layer of concern. He was afraid that eating this kind of food would carry germs. What if he passed the germs to his daughter when he went home in the future? he simply sat down, opened the snake¡¯s mouth, and pulled out its venomous fangs. ¡± there are quite a lot of poisonous creatures on this island. if you get bitten by this kind of snake, i¡¯ll dig a hole for you and bury you. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at him. stop cursing me. My wife and daughter are still waiting for me at home, Yingluo. After a simple removal of the venomous fangs, she asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°How much time do we have left?¡± it¡¯s the tenth day of the first month of the lunar calendar, February 9th of the Gregorian calendar. I¡¯ve calculated that there may be an ocean monsoon in the sea area in late February every year. The wind direction should be Southwest and it will last for about half a month. However, the climate in this area is changeable and can¡¯t be judged according to the normal climate rules. I can only make a rough estimate. Chapter 1362 ? 1362 Chapter 1362-the road home is still long As he spoke, Liancheng Yazhi plucked a leaf and threw it into the air to measure the wind direction and speed. Jian nodded. that means we don¡¯t have much time left. We must finish the raft before the monsoon arrives. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡± The ocean seasonal winds would affect the ocean currents, and the wind speed would affect the speed of the ship. If the ship drifted with the wind, it would be much faster, and it would save a lot of manpower. To them, what they wanted was not a destination, but to land. As long as they could land, they could go to any corner of the world. Nothing could trap them after leaving this Island. liancheng yazhi stood up. ¡± continue with your work. chop for a few more days. the wood should be enough! ¡± He swung his sore and swollen right arm. The muscles on his arm had been strained after using so much force these days. The area between his thumb and forefinger was also cracked. However, this injury was not considered an injury. In this situation, as long as he could walk, it was not an injury as long as he did not want to die. to them, the situation here wasn¡¯t the worst. the worst was that when the monsoon arrived, if they didn¡¯t have enough fresh water and food, their days would be very difficult. no one knew how long they would drift on the sea. moreover, the weather at sea was unpredictable. if they encountered strong winds and rainy weather again, qingqing¡¯s life would be uncertain! Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and looked at his right hand. It was wrapped in a circle of gauze, but blood had already seeped through the wound. He sighed to himself. If Rong Yan was here, she would definitely be angry again! (?_?) At night, they discussed where they should go next after leaving this place. Mu weibai took out a map that he had found in the abandoned laboratory. There was only a topographic map on it, but there were no names of the places, only a few red dots! I¡¯ve done some research. Currently, we¡¯re here. This is one of their experimental bases. After being exposed, they moved to another location. However, for an experiment like this, they definitely can¡¯t do it in a crowded city. They will definitely choose a less populated place. The remaining red dots are probably the other experimental bases. They must be one of the three remaining ones. What we need to know now is the approximate location of the other three places. Liancheng Yazhi took it and looked at it for a while. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that this experiment had a time limit? judging from the distance, they should have gone here to take a look.¡± Liancheng Yazhi threw the map to mu weibai. ¡°You¡¯ve learned how to draw maps, so draw out the longitude and latitude first.¡± Two hours later, mu weibai drew the latitude and longitude line and deduced the approximate location of the place that Liancheng Yazhi had pointed out just now. ¡°I¡¯ve drawn it, take a look at Yingluo first.¡± mu weibai handed the map to liancheng yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi frowned after reading it. Jian Jie was suspicious and asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Is it very bad?¡± ¡°Take a look for yourself?¡± Liancheng Yazhi handed it to him. The scar on his face twitched as he took it and glanced at it. ¡°This Yingluo is really suffering, Yingluo¡± liancheng yazhi picked up the jacket and walked to the fire. he laid down. ¡°have a good rest, lu yunyun is still far away.¡± Jian Jie nodded. Yes, they still had a long way to go. He glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, who had his eyes closed, and sighed in his heart. There was still a long way to go, and the date of his return was uncertain. It was fine for them who were still single, but the longer the time, the more uncomfortable Liancheng Yazhi would feel! Chapter 1363 ? 1363 rongyan, wait for me! The next day, Liancheng Yazhi woke up with a smile at the sunrise on the sea. She simply carried a few fish from the shallow beach and saw Liancheng Yazhi with a smile. She asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? why are you smiling so happily so early in the morning? did you have a good dream last night? ¡± ¡°Yes, I had a good dream!¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He did have a good dream last night. He dreamed that when he returned home, Rong Yan was already pregnant. She told him that it was a son and Liancheng Yazhi was especially happy. He woke up from his happiness! He simply threw the fish to Liancheng Yazhi and asked,¡¯what good dream? Tell me about it!¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I can¡¯t tell you. This is my business! Since he did not say, Jian Jie naturally did not ask. the days on the island were filled with despair and hope, but no one gave up. six days later, it was late february, and the wind started to blow on the sea. The large wooden raft made by Liancheng Yazhi and the others was also in its final stages of construction. After another two days, Liancheng Yazhi saw that the weather at sea was good, and the wind was also good. It was just that the direction was a little different from his previous calculation. However, this was not important, as long as there was wind! The five of them decided to leave the island, but before they left, they had to prepare enough water and food. The food was not too bad. After walking around the island, they caught rabbits and edible animals. They filtered through everything and caught a lot of fish. As for fresh water, they were lucky that their luck wasn¡¯t too bad. In order to store water, they had found a lot of iron boxes from the abandoned laboratory in advance that wouldn¡¯t leak. They had placed them under the eaves and poured the dew they usually collected into them. A few days ago, there had been rain, so they had managed to store a lot of rainwater. Of course, the cleanliness of the water could not be demanded. At this time, it was already God¡¯s blessing to have a mouthful of fresh water to drink. On February 17th, they loaded the prepared food and water onto the raft and then tied them to the raft with strong vines to prevent them from being thrown off by the waves. After getting ready, the five of them pushed the raft into the water with excitement and uneasiness in their hearts! The large wooden raft traveled with the wind, faster than they had expected. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the map. if we¡¯re lucky, we should be able to meet a fishing boat or ship after leaving this uninhabited Sea area and reaching the sea that has a sailing route. Mu weibai said while rowing the boat, ¡± ¡°yes, once we¡¯re out at sea, everything will be up to fate!¡± liancheng yazhi looked at the red sun that had just risen in the east and said to himself, ¡± I won¡¯t let anything happen to me, and I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to me! They¡¯d definitely land smoothly, find Kang Xi, and return to their country. liancheng yazhi¡¯s lips curled up,¡±rong yan, wait for me!¡± =========== It was the 17th day of the first lunar month, two days after the first traditional festival after the new year, the Lantern Festival. The sun was very bright that day. Rong Yan was sitting on a recliner by the window, basking in the sun, and she fell asleep without realizing it. The winter sun shone on her fair face, making her skin look even more radiant and smooth. Even the fine hair on the surface of her skin could not be seen. Her beautiful facial features were beautiful, and at this moment, there was a dignified and luxurious look in her charm. she was half-lying there, and when people saw her, they couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath and not dare to disturb her! Secretary Zhou walked over to Rong Yan quietly. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Should he call her or not? Chapter 1364 ? 1364 Dreaming of Liancheng Yazhi Secretary Zhou turned around and looked at Butler li, hoping that Butler li would wake Rong Yan up. However, Butler li ignored him. however, fortunately, rong yan woke up very quickly. she sat up abruptly with an uneasy expression and a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. Rong Yan looked like she had had an unpleasant dream. Secretary Zhou called out in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a while. When she turned around and saw Secretary Zhou, her expression gradually became better. She said, ¡°Secretary Zhou, when did you arrive? why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Perhaps it was because she thought that Rong Yan couldn¡¯t sleep at night during the days when Liancheng Yazhi had just left, so she would occasionally doze off during the day. She did have a bad dream just now. In her dream, Liancheng Yazhi was standing at the edge of the cliff. The wind was very strong, and she wanted to pull him, but she couldn¡¯t catch Huahua. The moment Liancheng Yazhi fell, Rong Yan woke up with a start. Her heart was still beating very fast, and the uneasiness made her feel very bad and very irritable. ¡°I just arrived and was about to call for them,¡± Secretary Zhou said. Rong Yan took a deep breath and pointed at the chair opposite her. ¡°Take a taxi.¡±¡±Butler li, serve tea.¡± Secretary Zhou sat opposite Rong Yan and waited for Butler li to serve the tea. Rong Yan asked him,¡±Secretary Zhou, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Is the company starting to be unstable?¡± Liancheng Yazhi left on the first night of the new year. It was the 17th day of the first month of the lunar year. He had been away for half a month, but there was still no news. In the past half a month, Rong Yan had been very strict with the Liancheng family¡¯s servants, so outsiders who didn¡¯t know had always thought that Liancheng Yazhi was recuperating at home. No one knew that he was not in the country at all. However, half a month had passed. At first, Secretary Zhou was still able to hold his ground, but as time passed, it was inevitable that other voices would emerge. Although Liancheng Yazhi had punished some shareholders the last time, they were all very honest now. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s refusal to go to the company had already made others start to speculate. They believed that some people had probably begun to investigate what illness Liancheng Yazhi had. After the new year, he had not even gone to the company once and had even canceled this year¡¯s Annual Meeting. Secretary Zhou smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s still alright. I can still suppress it for now. However, Yingluo has to use young master ya¡¯s personal seal for some important documents. The moment Secretary Zhou said this, Rong Yan knew that his situation in the company was not very good. There were so many people around Liancheng Yazhi. Although it sounded like his position was only the president¡¯s Secretary, he had always been Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s most trusted subordinate and had a lot of prestige in the company. Usually, he could handle things that were not too important on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s behalf. Even if there were some important matters, under special circumstances, he could also handle them on his behalf. however, now that secretary zhou had come to look for rong yan and wanted to use liancheng yazhi¡¯s private seal, it could only mean that some people were starting to be dissatisfied. there must be some shareholders who were not satisfied with secretary zhou. It was indeed difficult to leave such a big mess to Secretary Zhou. Rong Yan lifted the blanket on her body. I¡¯ve also guessed this Yingluo. Come with me. Chapter 1365 ? 1365 I believe you, of course I believe you too Secretary Zhou followed Rong Yan into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s study. There was a lot of confidential information in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s study room, but he had never set up any defenses against Rong Yan. Rong Yan sat in front of the table and placed her hand on the fingerprint input area on the drawer. Soon, with a beep, the drawer popped out automatically. There were many things in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s study. Safes, drawers, and bookshelves all used fingerprints. In the system, only his and Rong Yan¡¯s fingerprints could be used. Other than him, only Rong Yan could open it. Rong Yan took out Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s private seal from the drawer and pushed it in front of Secretary Zhou. ¡°Secretary Zhou, you can take it.¡± What was the use of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s private seal? This was a master key. It was the Ruby on the king¡¯s scepter. With this seal, the private savings under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s name could be taken out at will. With this, it was equivalent to having an inexhaustible Treasury! However, Rong Yan just handed this private seal, which symbolized wealth, to Secretary Zhou without any doubt. Secretary Zhou looked at Rong Yan. It was impossible to say that she was not touched. He instantly felt warm in his heart. The difficulties he had encountered in the company were no longer a big deal. young Madam, I¡¯ve already brought the documents. Just stamp a few seals on them. I won¡¯t be taking them away! As he spoke, Secretary Zhou took out a few folders from his briefcase and carefully picked up the personal seal carved by Tian Huangshi. He then pressed it on the signature at the end of the page. rong yan smiled and said, ¡± take it. yazhi trusts you, so of course, i trust you too. you¡¯ve been busy in the company these days, and you¡¯ll encounter more difficulties in the future. i can¡¯t help you with anything. i hope this private seal can help you solve some problems. ¡± Secretary Zhou put Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s private seal back and handed it to Rong Yan respectfully. ¡°No, you¡¯ve already helped a lot!¡± it was precisely because rong yan was there that when secretary zhou occasionally came to the liancheng old mansion to see rong yan and say a few words, he felt as if he had seen liancheng yazhi. it made him feel at ease and not panic! secretary zhou did not stay long at liancheng¡¯s house. after stamping the seal, he left. And every time he came to the Liancheng family¡¯s house, he would say, ¡± He came to see Liancheng Yazhi! ====== That night, Tang Zong once again sneaked up the wall from the third floor to Rong nuo¡¯s room on the second floor. Because of the number of times, Rong nuo let him be. However, Tang Heng¡¯s attempt to get close to Rong nuo tonight did not succeed, because Rong nuo¡¯s period had come, and he could only kiss and touch her. Rong nuo asked Tang Zong, ¡± tell me the truth. What did my brother-in-law tell you before he left? he hasn¡¯t returned for so long. My sister¡¯s mood has been getting worse and worse recently. I think she¡¯s getting more and more listless. I¡¯m very worried. Tang Zong¡¯s hand was gently touching Rong nuo¡¯s lower abdomen, and he said, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. Before he left, he said that he wasn¡¯t sure when he would return. What he asked me to do was to ensure the safety of your sister and MeowMeow while he was away. Rong nuo sighed. Seeing that Rong Yan¡¯s spirit was getting worse by the day, she was really worried. She asked Tang Zong, ¡°Do you know what he¡¯s doing?¡± Tang Zong shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t say anything either. Forget it, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Tomorrow, you will pester my sister to take you shopping. Try to make her feel better. Didn¡¯t they say that when a woman is in a bad mood, she should go shopping? you two sisters can go shopping tomorrow. I will pay for you. Chapter 1366 ? 1366 An evil smile Tang Zong¡¯s words were particularly extravagant, and Rong nuo couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.¡±Of course, I won¡¯t reject someone who wants to be an ATM. Yingluo, are you going to follow us to get our bags?¡± tang zong nodded. ¡± of course. i¡¯m your escort. i¡¯m here to protect you and your sister. ¡± ¡°Have you ever gone shopping with a woman before?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°This Qianqian doesn¡¯t have one!¡± Tang Zong shook his head. in the past, he had never even had a meal with a woman, let alone go shopping with her! Rong nuo was in a good mood. She raised her hand and pinched Tang Zong¡¯s chin. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll let you experience how scary it is for a woman to go shopping!¡± Tang Zong lowered his head and kissed Rong nuo¡¯s cheek, asking, ¡°baby, does it still hurt?¡± rong nuo nodded,¡±yes, much better. continue to rub yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Tang Zong nodded his head happily. Not long after, Rong nuo fell asleep comfortably, and Tang Zong¡¯s hand was still gently rubbing Rong nuo¡¯s lower abdomen. This time, Rong nuo¡¯s period was a little painful. Natsume saw it and said that it was because she had been in a cold and gloomy environment for a long time, which caused her body to feel cold. However, because she had a good body, the pain was not severe. However, she still had to be careful in the future. She should not eat anything too cold and should not stay in a cold and gloomy environment too often. She would get over it slowly. Rong nuo didn¡¯t take it seriously. Which woman didn¡¯t suffer from menstrual cramps? Besides, she wasn¡¯t in much pain. However, in Tang Zong¡¯s heart, this matter was a big deal. In his heart, he had been thinking about how to make Rong nuo not return to prison after she was released this time, and how to make her not return willingly. After massaging for half the night, Tang Zong slowly shifted his gaze from Rong nuo¡¯s face to her stomach. Then, he grinned. His seemingly pure smile was Evil In The Night! ================== The next day, Rong Yan was lazy again and only woke up at nine O ¡®clock. There was still a shadow under her eyes. Rong nuo waited for her to finish her breakfast before she acted coquettishly.¡±Sister, how about we go shopping? Look at how good the weather is today!¡± Rong Yan looked outside. The sun was shining on the ground, driving away some of the winter¡¯s coldness.¡±The sun is pretty good today!¡± Rong nuo nodded hard. right, right? you see, I¡¯ve been here for so long and I¡¯ve always wanted to go shopping, but I haven¡¯t had the chance. Sister, can you accompany me? I want to buy a lot of things. When Rong Yan heard this, she felt a little guilty towards Rong nuo. Rong nuo had been here for half a month, but she had not gone out with her more than once. Even if she wanted to pick out clothes, she would ask someone to send the new ones to her house. Other than the slightly larger area for her activities compared to the prison, everything else was no different from being in prison. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Rong Yan touched Rong nuo¡¯s head. tang zong¡¯s voice came in at the right time.¡±Shopping? I want to go too. I want to go too. I¡¯ve been bored recently. Bring me along. Sister, I¡¯ll pay for you.¡± Rong Yan thought for a moment and nodded. that¡¯s good. It¡¯ll be safer for you to follow. Rong Yan didn¡¯t plan to bring Rong Yan thought about it and called Secretary Zhou.¡±Secretary Zhou, Rong nuo and I are going shopping today, Tang Zong will come with us. I¡¯m worried about MeowMeow and Dong Tian at home, can you arrange for someone to come over?¡± Chapter 1367 ? 1367 Chapter 1367-your matters are big matters Secretary Zhou quickly said, ¡± Okay, okay. Can you wait for 20 minutes? I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go over immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s not a big deal for us to go shopping,¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°Your business is a big business.¡± secretary zhou was a smart person and knew how to prioritize things. to him, what young master ya valued was the most urgent. Young master ya was not particularly concerned about the company¡¯s profits and losses. The only thing he was concerned about was his wife and children. Even if Secretary Zhou lost all the company¡¯s money during this time, as long as Rong Yan and her daughter were healthy and safe, he would have made a great contribution. Liancheng Yazhi would only reward him when he came back and would never be dissatisfied with him. Secretary Zhou hung up the phone and hurriedly called Yue ye, go to the old mansion now. Young Madam has to go out for a while and can¡¯t take young miss out. Go to the old mansion and watch over the place and wait for young Madam to come back. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± ¡­¡­ Just as Secretary Zhou had promised, Yue ye arrived in front of Rong Yan in 20 minutes. ¡°young madam,¡± yue ye bowed to rong yan. Rong Yan stood up and said, ¡± Yue ye, I¡¯ll have to trouble you today. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯m worried about MeowMeow at home. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely protect the eldest miss.¡± Yue ye nodded, and solemnly said. Yue ye¡¯s short hair and slender body made her look like a handsome young man. However, Rong Yan knew that this was not a handsome young man who would try to fool her. She was a woman! No matter what Yue ye wore or what she dressed up as, she looked like a man who would never let go of her charms, and would not give others the slightest bit of femininity. even the way she spoke was androgynous. she was taller than the average girl and looked extremely handsome. it was too easy to fool people¡¯s eyes. if secretary zhou had not brought her and pei xuanyu over the last time and specially introduced her, rong yan would never have thought that she was a woman. However, such a woman was indeed very attractive. Not only could she attract women, but she could also attract men. When Rong Yan saw her, she felt that she was too pleasing to the eye. She said to Yue ye, ¡± ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Yue ye nodded. after giving her instructions, rong yan left the house with rong nuo and tang zong. Not long after she got into the car, Rong Yan began to feel sleepy. She yawned, cried, and felt weak all over. Rong nuo was worried as she watched from the side. sister, did you not sleep well last night? you look so tired. Why don¡¯t we not go? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, but I¡¯m fine. I think it¡¯s also because I haven¡¯t gone out for a long time that I¡¯m in such a bad mood. I should go out for some air and see the sun. Haven¡¯t you heard that the more motionless a person is, the lazier he will be? ¡± Tang Zong nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. We should have come out and taken a walk long ago. Rong nuo glanced at him. alright then. Sister, you sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach the place. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great.¡± Rong Yan did not regard herself as an outsider and leaned on Rong nuo, falling asleep in a short while. Rong nuo looked at the shadows under Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and was very worried. If she continued to sleep so badly, Rong Yan would definitely fall sick before Liancheng Yazhi returned! Chapter 1368 ? 1368 Chapter 1368-cruel woman The place Rong Yan brought Rong nuo to was the place where meowmeowmeowmeowmeow had been kidnapped. The shopping mall had been acquired by Liancheng Group and was now a property under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s name. The mall was huge and had all kinds of high-end products, including many foreign luxury brands. Since Rong Yan was taking her sister shopping, of course, she had to go to her own shopping mall to spend. As the saying goes, don¡¯t let your own fertile water flow into others ¡®fields! When they arrived at the entrance of the shopping mall, Tang Zong got out of the car and smiled.¡±Sister, you¡¯re so calculative. You¡¯ve brought us to your family¡¯s shopping mall.¡± Rong nuo got Rong Yan¡¯s father out of the car. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows and said,¡±What¡¯s wrong with my own? It doesn¡¯t matter where you buy it. ¡± Rong nuo was completely on Rong Yan¡¯s side and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s the same no matter where we go. yueyue, do you feel the heartache of spending money here?¡± Tang Zong quickly denied. of course not. I¡¯m paying you back today. I¡¯m more than happy to do so. In fact, Tang Zong wanted to pay for Rong nuo the most. This was his woman, and his woman was spending his money. He felt very comfortable in his heart. However, she didn¡¯t dare to be so brazen now, so she paid for Rong Yan¡¯s bill as well. That way, Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t have any suspicions. after rong yan brought the two of them into the shopping mall, they went directly to the high-end clothing area on the third floor. there were many exclusive stores of foreign luxury brands there. rong yan wanted to buy something for rong nuo, but she did not need to pay for it, so she naturally had to go there. However, it was the first time that Tang Zong had witnessed how brutal a woman could be when buying things! Tang Zong was a mobile ATM. Occasionally, Rong Yan would ask for his opinion and ask him to express his opinion. However, most of the time, she would not ask for it. After shopping in one store, the bags in Tang Zong¡¯s hands would increase. He swiped his card and carried his things. In less than an hour, his hands were filled with dozens of bags. These were all clothes, and she had not bought shoes or bags! Tang Zong followed behind the two sisters, who were getting more and more energetic as they bought. He was so tired that he couldn¡¯t stop panting. He was a little regretful. If he had known that women were so brutal when buying things, perhaps Qianqian would not have volunteered to come over! However, when he saw that Rong nuo had changed into a new person and was so happy, Tang Zong felt that today was worth it! It didn¡¯t matter if he was tired or not. The most important thing was that their baby was happy! Rong Yan pointed to the store in front of them and said to Rong nuo, this is the last shop. We¡¯ll go and buy bags after this! Rong nuo happily hugged Rong Yan¡¯s arm. yes, that¡¯s great, Yingluo is so happy today. It¡¯s best to go shopping with sister. Rong Yan waved her hand heroically and said,¡±let¡¯s go in for a walk.¡± The women who were shopping were basically like they had a shot of adrenaline and would become more and more energetic. Rong Yan was one of them now. Although she was so sleepy in the car before that she couldn¡¯t even stand, she was completely revived now. Tang Zong was so tired that he was gasping for breath. He stood there and rested for a while as he watched the two sisters go in. no, he still had to sell shoes and bags. he definitely couldn¡¯t carry them. as for these things, tang zong thought for a moment and decided to find the storage area to put them there first. when he left, he would take them out and put them in the car. Hence, Tang Zong hurriedly took his things and went to the storage area. He felt that he would not need to spend much time. Anyway, the two sisters had been trying on the clothes for a long time. Before they finished trying on the clothes and left, he would definitely be able to rush over to pay the bill! Chapter 1369 ? 1369 Cold and Noble Rong Yan basically did not buy much today. She was only picking out clothes for Rong nuo. In the past, she did not have to worry about her clothes. Liancheng Yazhi would buy all of them for her. Every month, as long as the new styles of the brands she liked were released, Liancheng Yazhi would have someone send them to her house. Rong Yan had so many clothes that she needed to use her own house as a wardrobe. Liancheng Yazhi had never wronged her in terms of food and clothing. In his words,¡±the money I earn is for you to spend. If you don¡¯t spend money, then what¡¯s the point of me earning money?¡± Rong Yan especially liked it when he said this sentence. Although he could also say other sweet words, this sentence was the simplest and made Rong Yan feel the most happy. Every time she heard Liancheng Yazhi say that, Rong Yan was proud of having such a husband. When she went out and saw other women, she could not help but raise her tail to the sky because her husband was good! To be able to marry such a husband was what every woman wanted! Rong Yan picked out a few more pieces for Rong nuo to try on. Rong nuo tried one round and felt that all of them were not bad, so she chose three more pieces. Rong nuo asked the shop assistant to pack up the clothes she had chosen. She took some time to look around the store for a while, and soon, she took out a dark green military-style caped coat and said excitedly to Rong Yan, ¡± sister, try this on. I think it looks good on you. It suits you very well! Rong Yan picked it up and looked at it. It didn¡¯t look bad. Another shop assistant who had a good eye hurried over and explained enthusiastically, ¡± miss, I wanted to recommend this windbreaker to you just now. I think it suits you very well. This one is an average size, and there is only one color and one piece. It¡¯s a single item, and it suits your elegant and Noble temperament. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll try it on. Yingluo, get me an inner piece. okay, please wait a moment. What do you think of this dark gray, thick, and tight dress? ¡± Rong Yan looked at it and said,¡±yes, you can.¡± a few minutes later, rong yan came out. her entire aura changed instantly after she put on this dress. she had a cold, elegant, and royal style. Rong nuo¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±wow, big sister, you¡¯re so beautiful, and you have such a strong aura.¡± Rong Yan looked at herself in the mirror and felt quite satisfied.¡±En, not bad, Yingluo.¡± It was just that the inner skirt inside the Kasaya seemed a little tight. rong yan pinched her stomach. sigh, i¡¯ve been too lazy recently and i¡¯m in a bad mood. as a result, i¡¯ve gained weight! ¡°Do you want me to wrap it up for you?¡± the sales lady asked. Rong Yan nodded. yes, I¡¯ll go in and take it off. You pack it for me. Just as Rong Yan was about to go in, two more women came into the store. He didn¡¯t look at their faces, but from the reflection in the mirror, he could see that they had good figures. Suddenly, the woman on the left pulled the woman on the right and pointed at Rong Yan. ¡°Look, Lailai, that woman looks a little like you. Oh, oh, oh, didn¡¯t you choose the dress she was wearing yesterday and didn¡¯t buy it? She looks really good in it. What a pity, you should have bought it yesterday. It¡¯s so stylish.¡± The woman named Lai Lai immediately looked at Rong Yan. When she saw Rong Yan¡¯s face, her face turned pale instantly! He really did look a little similar to Xuxu, especially when he smiled. She remembered that her man had said,¡±that¡¯s right, it¡¯s this face of yours.¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s your face. These words were getting louder and louder in her ears. Chapter 1370 ? 1370 Young lady, you¡¯re quite sick This woman called Lailai was the small star that su Yue had found, who looked a little like Rong Yan! ever since she and su ¡®er had met tang zong, su¡¯ er had never looked for her again. after that, she went to look for su ¡®er, but she could not find her. it took her a lot of effort to find out that su¡¯ er had already left the capital and returned to s city! after that, lilai¡¯s mood had been very low. without su yue, her acting career was also very difficult! it had been many days since she had received a script. even if she could get one, it would be a very small role, and there were many directors and producers who wanted to sleep with her. She had been raised by Su Yu to be arrogant and looked down on small characters. She didn¡¯t want to play by the unspoken rules, so she could only wait every day. After being dispirited for so long and being dragged by a friend to buy clothes today, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Rong Yan. The moment she saw Rong Yan, her intuition told her that it must be this woman. She was the one who made Su Yu unable to forget her! Lilai¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. Her friend said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Zhenzhen. Since you look so similar, you have to go and say hello.¡± Her friend couldn¡¯t stop her even if she wanted to. hey, that¡¯s not good. She¡¯s Wanwan. She wanted to say, ¡± look at his temperament and clothes. One look and you can tell he¡¯s rich. I shouldn¡¯t look for trouble for myself. However, Lailai didn¡¯t stop. Her mind was filled with the thought that she had to see how this woman was better than her! What was so good about her that su Yue couldn¡¯t forget about her? In the blink of an eye, Lilai came in front of Rong Yan and blocked her way to the changing room. Hello, Yingluo. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan frowned. She looked at the girl who had suddenly appeared in front of her with an unfriendly expression and was surprised. Why did her face look so familiar? rong yan was a bystander, but rong nuo immediately saw through it. he quickly stood beside rong yan.¡±Oh, that¡¯s interesting. Sister, can¡¯t you tell? This woman has two parts of you in her. ¡± Rong Yan was very surprised when she heard that. She looked at him carefully. He really did look a little like her. Lailai raised her chin. She didn¡¯t want to lose her momentum in front of Rong Yan, so she said arrogantly, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I just thought that you and I look similar. Since we met again today, I came to say hello. Rong Yan and Rong nuo looked at each other. This woman didn¡¯t look like an idiot, but why was she so stupid when she spoke? She said that Rong Yan looked similar to her as soon as she opened her mouth, as if Rong Yan was deliberately imitating her. Running over to talk to her seemed to be a gift to Rong Yan. Are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with this brain? rong yan smiled very gently. ¡± miss, you¡¯d better hurry and get treated. you look like you¡¯re quite sick. ¡± ¡± what do you mean? ¡± When her friend heard it, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her face. She couldn¡¯t even tell that she was crazy. How could she stand in front of others with such an IQ? Lilai¡¯s friend pulled her aside and whispered, ¡± don¡¯t mess around, Lailai. Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re a public figure now, so you can¡¯t do this. If someone takes a picture of you and it¡¯s spread online, you¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, don¡¯t pull me.¡± Lailai bit her lip as she looked at Rong Yan. Even if she looked somewhat similar to Rong Yan, she still felt a strong sense of inferiority when she saw Rong Yan¡¯s faint smile. This inferiority made her lose her mind! Chapter 1371 ? 1371 this girl is too funny the more inferior a person was, the more they would bluff on the surface. Lilai couldn¡¯t suppress Rong Yan in terms of aura, so she suddenly turned to the shop assistant and scolded, ¡± ¡°Hey, what did I tell you guys yesterday? keep this dress for me. I said I would come to pick it up today. How could you sell it without keeping your word? I can file a complaint if you do this.¡± Lilai was also a small star. The shop assistant who had served her yesterday remembered her, so she stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Miss, how can you say that? you did try on this dress last night, but you didn¡¯t say that you wanted to buy it. You said that although this dress was okay, you didn¡¯t like the color of the Kasaya and didn¡¯t have any intention of buying it. You¡¯re also a public figure, how can you be so unreasonable and slander people? we have cameras in our store, if you still want to deny it, we can check yesterday¡¯s video.¡± The sales assistants in this store were all trained. Their basic salary was not high. They were all paid according to their performance. Every sales assistant was extremely eloquent. If they were not good at talking, how could they improve their performance? Therefore, her words left Lailai speechless! Rong Yan frowned. When she heard that this crazy woman in front of her had tried on this dress yesterday, she was immediately unhappy. She only felt that this dress suddenly didn¡¯t look good no matter how she looked at it. She wanted it and immediately took it off, threw it on the ground, and stepped on it. Rong Yan looked at Lai Lai coldly. In her heart, she had already labeled the other party as a lunatic! Having her lie exposed by the shop assistant, Lailai didn¡¯t even blush. Instead, she acted like she was being generous and didn¡¯t want to argue with them. ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t be bothered with you guys!¡± She turned to Rong Yan and said, ¡°sister, you¡¯re probably about ten years older than me. This kind of clothes doesn¡¯t suit your age. You should wear black, gray, or something else. This kind of clothes is for young girls. How much does it cost? I¡¯ll pay double. Rong nuo, who was listening at the side, burst out laughing. She really felt that this woman was too funny. This was her brother-in-law¡¯s shopping mall. If Rong Yan revealed her identity, the manager would not be able to pay for the things here. He would even be able to give her a few more pieces. This was the lady boss. ¡°Hey, I say, are you here today to perform a monkey show for my sister?¡± Rong nuo asked. ¡°what do you mean by that?¡± Her friend tugged at her sleeve. stop fooling around. Hurry up and leave. There¡¯s no enmity between you and him. You just look a little similar! Is there a need to?¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid. He was scolding her for being a monkey. then, he looked at the sister who had been silent, but had a cold expression and a faint smile. looking at her aura, those who could afford to buy clothes in this store were not simple. although lailai was a small star, her family was ordinary. if she encountered a hard problem, she really couldn¡¯t win. However, she could understand it, but Lailai couldn¡¯t. The calmer Rong Yan was and the more she ignored her, the more she felt inferior and the more stubborn she was. It seemed that as long as she snatched the dress, she would be able to suppress Rong Yan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1372 ? 1372 Chapter 1372-a man with balls deserves a beating Rong Yan didn¡¯t take the girl in front of her seriously. She asked coldly, ¡± ¡°You want to buy this dress?¡± Lailai took a step forward and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°of course, i want this piece of clothing!¡± ¡°What if I ask you to do it?¡± Rong Yan smiled contemptuously. ¡°not allowed? big sister, or should i call you auntie? do you think you look good in this dress? Leilai wanted to say that Rong Yan¡¯s face was full of wrinkles, but she realized that there were no wrinkles at all even with light makeup on, so she swallowed her words. However, she was not willing to give up, so she changed her words. Auntie, look at you, you¡¯re already so old. This dress really doesn¡¯t suit you. Those salespeople lied to you and said it looks good. They¡¯re all lying to you to improve their performance. Do you really think you¡¯ll look so beautiful in it? I¡¯m doing this for your own good, in case you regret buying this dress when you get home. Besides, Wanwan, no man will look at you in this dress! Lilai¡¯s friend was dumbfounded when she heard his harsh words. Not to mention whether what he said was the truth, her attitude alone made her want to give Lilai a big slap in the face. She was too shameless. It was just that she and this person looked somewhat similar, yet she had to say such vicious words. This person¡¯s mind was too sinister. Rong Yan was not angry at all after hearing this. Instead, she laughed. Rong nuo, on the other hand, was so angry that she raised her foot and gave her a hard slap! With a loud slap, Rong nuo¡¯s arm was numb, and Lailai¡¯s feet staggered and fell. before she could cry, rong nuo pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡°You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t do it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your face looks a little similar to my sister¡¯s, I would have torn your mouth apart right now. Who the hell are you to call my sister ¡®Auntie¡¯? Who Do You Think You Are? you¡¯re not even fit to carry my sister¡¯s shoes! I¡¯m not going to stoop to your level and you really think you¡¯re a superstar? you¡¯re just a small-time star who can¡¯t even be shown in public. How dare you provoke my sister? tomorrow, you won¡¯t be able to continue in this industry.¡± Rong nuo had just finished scolding and had not even caught her breath when Tang Zong¡¯s voice came from behind her, there¡¯s no need to wait until tomorrow. From today onwards, she won¡¯t be able to take on any third-rate films even if she wanted to! Rong nuo turned around and saw Tang Zong walking over in a relaxed manner. He stood beside her and said to the beaten-up Lailai, Lai Lai, real name li Wenna. Congratulations, your acting career has come to an early end. When Lailai saw Tang Zong, she was instantly dumbfounded. She had always remembered Tang Zong from the last time she met him. ¡°It¡¯s you, Yingluo. You¡¯re Yingluo with them.¡± Lailai was very clear about su ¡®er¡¯s identity. That day, even su¡¯ er¡¯s attitude towards Tang Zong was so good. This was enough to prove that Tang Zong was a formidable character. it was only now that lailai gradually came to her senses. she was finished. she had no hope in the future. she had offended this woman and tang zong. she could no longer be an actress. Lilai¡¯s friend shook her arm. Lailai, are you stupid? why aren¡¯t you apologizing? I told you not to make a scene. Look at what¡¯s happened. Quickly apologize to her, Yingluo. Half of Lailai¡¯s face was red and swollen, and her eyes were filled with tears. She was still conflicted about Rong Yan and didn¡¯t want to apologize. Hence, she turned to Tang Zong and said, trembling,¡±Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1373 ? 1373 don¡¯t bully a little girl like this Rong Yan interrupted Lilai¡¯s apology. ¡°No need, we can¡¯t accept your apology. Both of you, come back and don¡¯t bully the little girl like this. Otherwise, people will say that we have no manners!¡± Rong nuo and Tang Zong immediately became very obedient and stood behind Rong Yan. One of them had a fierce look in his eyes, while the other had a disdainful look in his eyes. It was as if they were waiting for Rong Yan to say something. As long as she allowed them to hit her, they would definitely go up and tear off Lailai¡¯s face. Rong Yan slowly took off the jacket she was wearing and casually threw it to a shop assistant. ¡°I¡¯ll pay by card for this dress!¡± the shop assistant was overjoyed. they only cared about the sales of the clothes. as for the disputes between the customers, they did not care. ¡°Okay, this dress is a total of 125900 Yuan.¡± Tang Zong was especially tactful and automatically helped to pay for it! very quickly, the shop assistant put the cloak on and walked over. she handed it to rong yan with both hands. ¡°Miss, your clothes!¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t take it and said lightly, ¡± ¡°Get me a pair of scissors!¡± The people around them were confused by these words, but the shop assistant quickly returned to the counter and found a pair of scissors. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. This dress is well made. There¡¯s definitely no thread at all.¡± Rong Yan ignored her and snatched the scissors from her hand. Then, she took out a pair of scissors from the bag and, in front of everyone, faced the cloak that she had just bought and clicked, ¡°ka Cha ka Cha ka Cha! There was a wave of sighing around them, and the few salespeople were so scared that their eyes widened and they covered their mouths, not daring to make a sound. Their eyes were filled with the same words: Oh my God, that¡¯s more than 100000 Yuan. One cut was 10000 Yuan. He just cut it off like that. The material of the clothes was very thick, and it took Rong Yan a long time to cut a few holes in the cloak. After she was done, Rong Yan threw the scissors away. Rong Yan raised the cloak in her hand and smiled gently at leilai.¡±You want it? Since you¡¯ve called me aunty a few times, I¡¯ll give it to you. No need to thank me!¡± rong yan threw the cloak in her hand at leilai¡¯s face and covered her head! Rong Yan turned around and looked at the two dumbfounded followers. She flicked her hair handsomely.¡±Let¡¯s go and buy a bag.¡± Tang Zong and Rong nuo swallowed their saliva and quickly followed behind Rong Yan. After they left, leilai wailed under her cloak. She wasn¡¯t a pestering person, but when she saw Rong Yan, she couldn¡¯t help it. However, she, Yingluo, was really a failure. No matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t compare to her. In the end, that woman didn¡¯t even know why she had to find trouble with her! rong nuo carefully said to rong yan,¡±sister, your huahua is in a bad mood. let¡¯s stop shopping and go home.¡±¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. yes, why not? I¡¯m in a good mood now. ¡°As expected, when you¡¯re in a bad mood, you need to vent!¡± She sighed. She had been in a terrible and heavy mood for the past few days, but when she turned around and heard the crying behind her, she felt a lot more relaxed! Rong nuo and Tang Zong looked at each other. Both of them felt great pressure! Two hours later, the two sisters brought along Tang Zong, who was so tired that he could barely walk, and finally got into the car to go home. Through the rear mirror, Tang Zong saw that the women behind him were still happily discussing the next time they went out shopping to buy jewelry. He suddenly felt that his bitter days were still ahead! But when Tang Zong¡¯s eyes fell on Rong nuo¡¯s smiling eyes, his tired face smiled again! Chapter 1374 ? 1374 Chapter 1374-a certain female star On the way back, Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo¡¯s smiling face and instantly felt gratified. When that woman had come to pick a fight today, Rong nuo had gone up and slapped her. She had pointed at that woman and scolded her. At that time, Rong Yan had a feeling that she had a daughter who had just grown up, as if the daughter she had raised could finally stand in front of her and protect her. To Rong nuo, she was happy not only because she had bought so many things today, but also because she felt: In the past, her sister had always protected her. In the future, she would be able to protect her sister too. The little story that had happened during the shopping trip was just a small interlude for Rong Yan and the rest. They forgot about it after they returned home. A few days later, when she occasionally glanced at the entertainment gossip, she saw an entertainment news article. A certain female artiste had slept with an Assistant Director, but after being slept with, the Assistant Director had refused to acknowledge it and denied the role he had promised to give to a certain female artiste. Therefore, the female artiste had exposed this news, which had implicated many celebrities in this matter. All the directors and assistant directors had fallen into this trap. Rong Yan glanced at her and only heard that female star¡¯s name was Lai. She didn¡¯t even look at her face and changed the channel. She was lazy and in a bad mood. After she calmed down, her mind was filled with Liancheng Yazhi. She missed him more and more. What should she do? =================== On February 22nd, in the open sea of the Southern Hemisphere, there was a ship that seemed to be sailing Southeast. on the fifth day of drifting on the sea, liancheng yazhi and the other four finally encountered this ship. after a lot of effort, they finally boarded the ship. After they boarded the ship, they were immediately surrounded by a group of tall and burly foreigners. There were white, black, and Latin Americans among them. They were all strong and fierce, and it was obvious that they were carrying guns at their waists. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the simplicity. Their luck was really good, bad, and not good! boarding this ship was equivalent to avoiding the danger of being swallowed by the wind and waves. however, this group of people were not good people. it was hard to say what kind of mayflies were being carried on this ship, but it looked like they were definitely not people doing legal business. after a while, a bearded white man in a camouflage vest, black pants, and black military boots, who was smoking a cigar, swaggered over. he looked back and forth between the five people and finally stopped at liancheng yazhi. he asked in english, ¡± ¡°Who are you people? A mercenary?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very disgusted by the way this person looked at him. It made him want to stab his eyes with a knife and cut his throat. However, this was not a good time to kill this person. He calmly replied to her in fluent English, ¡± no, we were going to explore an Island, but when we got ashore, a strong wind blew the boat away at night. We had to cut down wood to make a raft and drifted on the sea for five days. Oh, what a bunch of pitiful crickets. For the sake of God, I¡¯ll take you in. I¡¯m the captain of this ship. You can call me wolfford. Liancheng Yazhi casually came up with a foreign name. ¡°My name is Elijah. Thank you for taking me in.¡± Wolfford waved his fan-sized hand and said, ¡± ¡± no need to thank me. you¡¯ll bring me a lot of joy. let¡¯s find a second-floor cabin and a room for them. ¡± Chapter 1375 ? 1375 Chapter 1375-danger His ¡®you¡¯ll bring me a lot of joy¡¯ had a deeper meaning. His blue-gray eyes flashed with turbid glass, and there was no lack of lewd and disgusting smiles. Liancheng Yazhi suppressed the bloodthirsty urge to kill and nodded at Wolford, pretending not to see the wretched look in his eyes! They turned around and followed BLET to the cabin! As soon as they left, one of Wolford¡¯s men asked, ¡± ¡°First of all, do you think that they could be Wuwu, who were specially sent by the enemy to find trouble?¡± Worford shook his head in disdain. no, they¡¯ve been drifting on the sea for at least four or five days. Besides, you see, they¡¯re all Asians. They¡¯re all thin and weak like women. They came up here to give our brothers some fun. Tell our brothers below to entertain them well and rest well for two days. We¡¯ll have a good time later. ¡°you¡¯re right, those people are all good-looking, especially the one you were talking to. she¡¯s like a woman, so beautiful, with such soft skin and tender flesh. But Yingluo, of course, everything will be yours first. When you¡¯re done, I hope you can reward us Yingluo.¡± Worford touched the beard on his chin and smiled lecherously. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll talk about it when I¡¯m tired of it, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ When they reached the cabin, Wright said to them, ¡± ¡°the few of you will stay in this room. don¡¯t run around, and it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t leave the cabin,¡± ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. After he left, they immediately closed the cabin door. The five of them didn¡¯t say anything and immediately checked around. After going through all the places, he simply said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no monitor.¡± ¡°no eavesdroppers!¡± mu weibai said. ¡°there¡¯s no hidden compartment,¡± chen li said. ¡°This ship is not safe.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He waved his simple hand in front of his nose and then wrinkled his nose in disgust. ¡°Not only is it not safe, but I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve entered a thieves¡± lair! This cabin should have been used not long ago, there¡¯s still the smell of drugs in the air.¡± Mu weibai was surprised. damn! You can even smell that?! the scar on the simple face moved and looked at the two small beds placed on both sides of the toilet. ¡°it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t sleep on these beds.¡± The disgust on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face grew. He wouldn¡¯t even sit on it, let alone sleep. this bed is most likely used to transport drugs. Mu weibai put down the Mountaineering Bag on his shoulder and looked at the narrow cabin. ¡°This luck is a little too good.¡± cut the crap, ¡± Jian Yi said. checking the equipment isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. It might not be a bad thing. after checking their equipment, they found that each of them had about 50 bullets left. of course, they couldn¡¯t bring any heavy weapons with them this time. they only brought handguns, small grenades, and some special potions. Liancheng Yazhi quickly packed the equipment.¡±That¡¯s enough.¡± It was enough to take care of the people on this ship! ¡°How many people did you see surrounding us just now?¡± mu weibai asked. He had always been the one who spoke very little in their team. Qian Feiyue said, ¡± including the captain, there are a total of 16. However, I¡¯m guessing that there should be at least two more ambush points. However, I only saw one. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. it can¡¯t be just the few people we saw. At least half of the ship is still inside. Chapter 1376 ? 1376 Overflowing killing intent Mu weibai took off his wet coat and threw it aside to dry. Then, he sat on the ground and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s figure out the number of people first!¡± Liancheng Yazhi found a corner and leaned against the wall without taking off his wet clothes. He closed his eyes. rest well for a few hours now. We¡¯ll check the situation at night. The few of them no longer spoke and simply sat beside Liancheng Yazhi. that captain¡¯s gaze on you is not kind. Liancheng Yazhi did not even open his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± He didn¡¯t speak loudly and was very casual as if he was talking about slaughtering chickens and ducks. It seemed like a joke, but after being familiar with him, a proud person like Liancheng Yazhi would never tolerate being looked at like that. It was blasphemy to look at him, and he would definitely not let it go! Jian Yi saw that he was so unmoved and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡± no, what I mean is, why don¡¯t you go talk to him and see if you can figure out the exact number of people who are wearing it? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes, and the cold light in his eyes was like a sharp blade unsheathed. The cold light suddenly appeared, and the murderous intent was overflowing. ¡°I was just joking,¡± Jian Jie chuckled. ¡°When do you think we should make our move?¡± he asked, changing the topic. ¡°Tonight!¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Mu weibai heard their conversation and asked, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the time a little tight?¡± jian jie agreed with liancheng yazhi¡¯s words. ¡± no, tonight is the most suitable. after tonight, they will be even more on guard. besides, they probably think that we must be tired, hungry, and extremely tired after drifting on the sea for so many days. we must be sleeping like dead pigs tonight. so, they won¡¯t think that we will take action tonight. it¡¯s the most suitable time to take action tonight while those people have this idea. ¡± after listening to the simple analysis, mu weibai nodded. ¡± ¡± you¡¯re right. have a good rest and replenish your energy. ¡± ¡°does anyone have any more food in their bags?¡± he turned around and asked everyone. Before they seized control of the ship, it was best not to eat the people and food sent by the foreigners. Who knew what they would add in. Jian Jie kicked his bag out. I have some grilled meat here, but it¡¯s probably rancid. Make do with it and eat some to replenish your strength. now was not the time to be picky. when there was no fire, they had to eat raw meat. Everyone was sharing the food, but Liancheng Yazhi did not move. He simply asked him, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you order some?¡± ¡°No need.¡± He shook his head. The most important thing for him now was to rest and sleep. As for food, after Yingying finished off these people tonight, he could eat as much as he wanted tomorrow. Although Liancheng Yazhi was very tired, it was not easy to fall asleep in such a dangerous situation. He finally had time to think about Rong Yan. He had been floating on the sea for the past few days and had to worry about being buried in the sea at any time, so the time he spent thinking about Rong Yan had decreased. Now, he finally didn¡¯t have to worry about capsize. Liancheng Yazhi finally had time to think about his wife and child. It was February 22nd, and he had been away from home for nearly twenty days. Liancheng Yazhi slowly let out a breath. It would be a month in a few days. He wondered how things were at home. How were Rong Yan and MeowMeow doing recently? did they not eat well when he was not at home? The longer she was out, the better she felt at home! Chapter 1377 ? 1377 They are all dead liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t care much about the company. he was just a little worried that someone would take this opportunity to force rong yan to take out his personal seal and hand over the shares. However, with Tang Zong around, Rong Yan¡¯s life would not be too difficult! Sigh. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He was still worried about others. He had to protect his wife and daughter. He really could not trust anyone else other than himself. jian jie heard liancheng yazhi¡¯s sigh and knew that he was thinking of rong yan again. he asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Are you missing your wife and daughter again? if you miss them so much, why didn¡¯t you take a photo of them when you came out?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take it!¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied with three words. If he had the photos of Rong Yan and Just think about it in your heart when you miss them. Holding onto the photos will only put them in unnecessary danger! After an hour, Chen Li, who was lying on the hard ground, suddenly sat up. ¡°someone¡¯s coming!¡± Without saying much, the few of them quickly took off their shoes and sat on the beds that they had always despised. They leaned against the wall and pretended to close their eyes to rest. Not long after, without even knocking, the cabin door was suddenly pushed open. A man with skin darker than coal stood at the door. He scanned the people in the room and found nothing unusual. He whistled, ¡± hey, little pitiable ones, our boss pitied you and asked me to send you some bread and water. He simply stood up, walked over, and took the bread and water from the other person¡¯s hands, ¡± ¡°thank you, yingluo.¡± When the simplified version was about to pull back, the black man actually touched the simplified version¡¯s hand and even laughed at him in a perverted manner! Many people in foreign countries were gay, especially these crew members who often ran goods on the ship. In addition, they were all involved in criminal activities and often did not see women. Naturally, they could only play with men. At that moment, Jian Jie¡¯s expression did not change much. However, when he turned around, his face instantly turned cold like an Asura. The killing intent in his eyes was uncontrollable. If not for his good self-control, the Black Ghost would have been dead by now. the cabin door closed, and liancheng yazhi smiled at jian yi. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± He simply threw bread and bottled water in a plastic bag on the bed. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not worth it,¡± In their eyes, everyone on the ship was dead except for them! ¡°Check if these things are edible,¡± Jian said to mu weibai. Mu weibai picked up the bread, looked at it, and then threw it back. ¡°Don¡¯t eat the bread. I¡¯ll check the water!¡± Mu weibai took out a small box made of special materials from his backpack and opened it. There was only a syringe inside. He unscrewed the cap of the water bottle, picked up the syringe, and carefully dropped a small drop into the water. After five minutes, the water in the bottle started to turn blue. The light blue water looked pretty. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem with the water, you can drink it.¡± Mu weibai nodded. Jian Jie frowned. the water has turned blue. Can it still be drunk? ¡± Mu weibai rolled his eyes at him. you can only drink it if it turns blue. If there are no other additives in the water, it will turn blue if it¡¯s slightly alkaline, and pink if it¡¯s slightly sour. On the contrary, if there¡¯s a problem with the water, the color will not change. Chapter 1378 ? 1378 Baby, I¡¯m here! ¡°go ahead. if you guys don¡¯t want to drink, i¡¯ll have a sip first.¡± Mu weibai raised his neck and gulped down the water. After being trapped on the island for more than ten days and drifting on the surface for four or five days, it had been a long time since he had drunk clean water. Fortunately, they were all in good physical condition. If it were others, they would have fallen sick long ago. Now that he could finally drink it, it was simply like drinking bejeweled nectar. Mu weibai tested the other bottles of water, and after confirming that there was no problem, he gave one to each of them. To them, this bottle of water was enough. it was enough for them to kill all the people on the ship at night! After that, someone would come to patrol almost every hour or half an hour. Sometimes it was one person, sometimes two or three. Every time they came to look at Liancheng Yazhi and the others, it was as if they were looking at a piece of meat. Their eyes were lecherous and obscene, making people want to dig out their eyes and roll them. However, Liancheng Yazhi and the others were very calm, and no one acted rashly. This made those people gradually relax their vigilance. Finally, it was night time. During dinner time, the people on the boat sent food and water again. This time, they only drank water and did not eat anything. Time passed slowly, and the time for them to take action was gradually shortening. At one o ¡®clock in the middle of the night, the people on the ship had already fallen into their dreams. Qian Feiyue and Chen Li volunteered to go out and Scout first. Both of them were professional Scouts. One was in charge of sniping, and the other was in charge of observation. They were definitely the most professional and the most powerful among the few of them in terms of reconnaissance. Mu weibai agreed to their request, ¡± ¡°Alright, you guys go first. Remember, if you¡¯re discovered, you must first protect your lives. If you¡¯re discovered, try to end the battle silently.¡± we¡¯ll wait for you here for an hour, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi added. if you don¡¯t come back by two in the morning, we¡¯ll start moving. ¡°understood!¡± the two of them replied in a low voice. Mu weibai patted their shoulders and said,¡±go on, be careful to avoid the surveillance cameras, Yingluo.¡± after the two of them went out, liancheng yazhi and the others were no longer sleepy. they tidied up their equipment, filled their magazines with bullets, and placed their guns and military daggers in the fastest possible places on their bodies! Time passed by. it was almost two o ¡®clock, but chen li and qian feiyue had not returned yet. the three of them were very anxious. At two O ¡®clock, Liancheng Yazhi stood up. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go!¡± wait! she pulled him back. there are footsteps coming this way! ¡°Could it be the two of them?¡± mu weibai asked. Jian Jie shook his head. it¡¯s definitely not Yingluo. It¡¯s a person. His footsteps are messy and his footsteps are loud. It¡¯s like Yingluo was drunk and saved him. It¡¯s definitely not them. If it was not Chen Li¡¯s team, then it must be the people on the ship. The three of them immediately entered battle mode. get ready. as the footsteps got closer and closer, they soon reached their cabin door. then, they heard a man shouting in english, ¡± Little darling, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m coming In the cabin, the three people¡¯s faces instantly darkened! Liancheng Yazhi quickly moved to the left side of the cabin. Then, with a Swoosh, the door of the cabin was pulled open, and a Black Ghost appeared at the door. He was the guy who touched Jian Yi¡¯s hand during the day. He was drunk and staggered in, smiling lecherously at the door. Chapter 1379 ? 1379 Chapter 1379-surrounded by enemies simply standing on the spot without moving, his eyes were extremely calm. mu weibai was standing about a step to his left, but he also didn¡¯t move, his eyes still carrying a faint smile. The Black Ghost¡¯s eyes were red from drinking. He staggered closer to the bed, reached out his hand, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo, my little baby Yingluo.¡± When Jian Jie heard this, not only did she not get angry, but she also said to him in a friendly manner, ¡± ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± in the next second, just as the black man¡¯s hand was about to touch the simple clothes, two hands suddenly reached out from behind him. one hand covered his mouth, and the other held a military knife that glowed with a cold light. In the blink of an eye, the military knife slashed across the Black Ghost¡¯s neck. Blood spurted out in an instant. The blood that splattered in all directions was like a fountain. Jian Yi, who was standing in front of him, quickly moved to the side to prevent the Black Ghost¡¯s blood from splashing on him. The Black Ghost was killed in one strike, but he did not even make a sound. His expression did not change, and his eyes were still normal. this scene happened very quickly. his moves were steady, accurate, and ruthless. it didn¡¯t even take a second. killing a person was easier than chopping wood. After making sure that the Black Ghost was completely dead, Liancheng Yazhi pushed him towards mu weibai. Mu weibai hurriedly caught it. With such a big body, if it fell to the ground, it would cause a big commotion. Mu weibai gently put the Black Ghost down and then pushed his body under the bed. Mu weibai asked the two,¡±what do we do now?¡± Should we set off?¡± ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was very bad. He looked around and finally pulled out the mattress on the bed and wiped the blood off the military saber. Then, he took out the remaining half bottle of water and passed it to Jian Jie. He stretched out his hands and said, ¡°Daoist monk¡± Jian Jie was stunned for a moment before she chuckled. She opened the lid and slowly poured the water on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡°then tell me, you¡¯re sleeping on the super-humid island, drinking dirty water, and eating poorly. you don¡¯t even think it¡¯s dirty, so why are you starting to dislike it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his hands hard. ¡°Is that the same? What the hell was this? who the f * ck knew if he had a dirty disease? It¡¯s better to touch a pig than to touch this kind of person!¡± Jian Jie nodded,¡±that¡¯s also true.¡± After washing his hands, Liancheng Yazhi wiped his body and did not grab the sheets. Although his clothes had not been washed for many days, he felt that they were cleaner than the snow-white sheets. After checking their equipment and matching the time, the three of them prepared to leave. Before he left, mu weibai asked a question, ¡± ¡°what if more people come after we leave?¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened the cabin door and was the first to go out.¡±they¡¯ll find out sooner or later. let¡¯s go.¡± However, they had only taken ten steps when they heard footsteps in front of them. Mu weibai pulled back Liancheng Yazhi and the other man, who were planning to go back. it¡¯s Chen Li and the others. The footsteps of our people are different from those of the foreigners. As expected, very quickly, Chen Li and Qian Feiyue appeared in their line of sight! I¡¯ve investigated everything, ¡± Chen Li said to them in a low voice. I¡¯ve also found a map of this ship. Let¡¯s go back first. When they returned to the cabin, Qian Feiyue was in charge of security. Chen Li took out the map and said to Liancheng Yazhi and the other two, ¡± we¡¯re here, surrounded by their people. We¡¯re in the center of their encirclement. Chapter 1380 ? 1380 The hunting game begins there are two floors in the cabin. Although we are on the second floor, there are people everywhere. The captain lives in the largest room on the first floor. This is the dining room, and this is the deck. These red dots are the locations of machine guns and sniper rifles. Liancheng Yazhi pointed to a square with a shadow on it and asked, ¡± ¡°what about this place?¡± ¡°Cargo hold, but I don¡¯t know what kind of goods it is,¡± Chen Li replied. ¡°have you found out how many people there are in total?¡± he asked simply. Qian Feiyue said, ¡± we haven¡¯t found out the details, but the number of people is fixed between 50 to 65. Each of them has a gun. There are also mortars, rocket launchers, and other small heavy weapons on the ship. We don¡¯t know about grenades. Jian Jie glanced at his watch. it¡¯s 2:30 am now. We should try to end the battle before dawn. We must install a silencer on our guns. When facing a small number of enemies, try to use a military knife to finish them off and save bullets. When we encounter more than three enemies or cold weapons can¡¯t finish the battle quickly, use the gun. Also, remember to kill Qianqian. Don¡¯t leave them with even half a breath. In terms of actual combat, even mu weibai couldn¡¯t be compared to Jian Yi. He was a mercenary, and after entering the battle, he was like a gun! It¡¯s an ice-cold military knife, don¡¯t talk to him about human nature! The strategy of not leaving any survivors was to ensure their safety as much as possible. If the enemy was left with one breath and they were to sound the alarm, it would be equivalent to taking their lives. In the face of an enemy, it was either you die or I live. Mercy was something reserved for the god of death. The few of them nodded in agreement. Even if they were to protect, they would protect the people of their own country. As for these criminals, they could go to hell! ¡°I understand. Do we move together or separately?¡± mu weibai asked. Jian Jie had already considered this problem. let¡¯s split up. The five of us are too big a target. It¡¯s better for us to split up. We¡¯ll form a team and gather here again after we¡¯ve dealt with all the enemies! Liancheng Yazhi took out his pistol and slowly equipped it with a silencer. alright, everyone. Our hunting game has begun. Time limit is up until the sun rises! ¡°I wish everyone a good time!¡± He simply curled the corners of his lips. Liancheng Yazhi was so relaxed, as if they were really playing a hunting game and not wandering between life and death. They were so relaxed that mu weibai and the other two, who were a little nervous, suddenly felt that this fierce battle was not so scary! Just treat those criminals like chickens and ducks raised in a fence and slaughter them! the five-man team got ready and went out, avoiding the surveillance cameras. their room was in the innermost part of the second floor. after exiting the door, there was a dead end on the left. if they exited from the right side, they would reach the rooms of the other crew members not long after walking forward. At this moment, they were all asleep. Thus, the five of them were assigned rooms. Each of them took a room, pushed open the door, and entered. With the shining military knife, they successfully slit the throat of the person inside while he was sleeping! On average, the five of them took less than a minute to finish the silent battle. After coming out from the second floor, they officially split up. The five of them were like five sharp blades, each aiming at the enemy¡¯s vital parts, killing all the way! ============== Young master ya said,¡±I¡¯m going to have a lot of fun today.¡± Chapter 1381 ? 1381 Chapter 1381-killing the captain Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s goal was very clear. He was going straight to the first floor to find the captain who had blasphemed him with those disgusting eyes and words on the deck today! From the moment they boarded the ship, Liancheng Yazhi had wanted to kill Captain Wolford. Now that the time had finally come, Liancheng Yazhi was still a little excited at the thought of being able to stab the knife into the captain¡¯s heart and cut his pulse! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s memory was outstanding, and the map that he had just seen was completely in his mind. According to his memory, he bypassed the two firing points and went behind them. the firing points were well hidden. two people in a team, one in charge of shooting, one in charge of observation. The two of them complained as they lay there. ¡± it¡¯s useless for the boss to let us guard it. it¡¯s so late and we¡¯re at sea. what can happen? ¡± yeah, it¡¯s so late and we¡¯re the only ones here. The others are drinking, sleeping, and taking drugs. I heard that there are a few tender Asian flesh today. Now, the boss and the others must be playing them to death. When it¡¯s our turn, they¡¯ll probably be corpses. Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes, and the murderous intent in his eyes moved back and forth. His lips curled into an evil sneer. He aimed the gun in his hand at the back of one of the men¡¯s head and pulled the trigger. The shot made a weak sound, and the bullet pierced through the man¡¯s head. He had not fallen, and before one of them could figure out what had happened, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s second bullet had arrived. The bullet went through the head and he died on the spot without any signs of life. To him, killing people like this was really boring! Blood slowly seeped out from their gunshot wounds. Liancheng Yazhi kicked the two bodies away and found four grenades on them. Liancheng Yazhi took the grenade and left quickly. The route he had chosen only led him to the captain¡¯s cabin, so there were the most ambush points along the way. Some of them could not be seen from the surface. Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi had looked at the map in advance. Otherwise, he would have been discovered halfway! After taking care of four ambush points in a row, Liancheng Yazhi finally went down to the first floor through the stairs. the entire first floor was filled with surveillance cameras, and on both sides of the first floor leading to the captain¡¯s cabin, there were many cabins for the crew. they were, of course, to protect wolford. if anything happened, they would be the closest to him, so they would be the fastest to appear and protect the captain. Liancheng Yazhi stood at the entrance to the first floor and did not move. He was observing the surveillance cameras and thinking about how to avoid them. However, there were many surveillance cameras. If one of them was broken, those people could still think that it was an accident. If all of them were destroyed, it would definitely arouse suspicion! After thinking for a while, Liancheng Yazhi turned back and came to the ambush point that he had dealt with. He carried a white man who was about the same height as him, put a hat on him, and then found a wine bottle and stuffed it into his hand. On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi took off the other person¡¯s shirt and put it on himself. He dressed up as a crew member and helped a drunkard back to his room! At night, the corridor on the first floor wasn¡¯t very bright. The two drunkards staggered back to their room, which wasn¡¯t strange to the people on the boat. Liancheng Yazhi supported a dead man and directly entered the cabin closest to the captain. He pushed open the door, and the light instantly dimmed. Before Liancheng Yazhi raised his head, the gun in his hand was already aimed at the person sleeping on the bed on the left. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1382 ? 1382 Chapter 1382-impatient Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s blood had been modified by the Liancheng family for several generations, which would make the bodies of the Liancheng family¡¯s descendants stronger and their five senses more sensitive than ordinary people. Even in the dark, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s vision could see further than ordinary people. The two crew members lying on the bed were still in a deep sleep. Neither of them had woken up. Liancheng Yazhi aimed at the head of one of them, pulled the trigger, and shot. Then, he left the dead man on his shoulder and went to the other crew member¡¯s bed. He slowly took out his military knife and first covered the man¡¯s nose and mouth. He did not kill him immediately. Instead, he waited for the man to wake up with difficulty in breathing before he gave him a cruel smile. When the man was terrified and tried to struggle and shout, he cut his throat with the knife and instantly stopped his breathing! Looking at the man bleeding in front of him, Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and felt a little murderous! After dealing with the two people in the room, Liancheng Yazhi immediately took off the coat that he had just put on and kicked it in disgust. liancheng yazhi did not go out immediately. he was thinking about the position of the surveillance camera that he had just turned on. When the surveillance cameras were installed, those people probably only wanted to protect the captain¡¯s safety. They thought that the enemies were coming from the outside, so the surveillance cameras were all facing outward. Even if they could turn, they could only move 60 degrees. Now that he was in the innermost area, he would not be discovered! Therefore, they could now directly enter the captain¡¯s room! liancheng yazhi rubbed his chin excitedly! He opened the door and walked out quietly. The captain¡¯s door was locked from the inside, which made Liancheng Yazhi very annoyed. However, this did not stop him. Wasn¡¯t it just a lock? It¡¯s no big deal! Liancheng Yazhi took out his military knife and inserted the tip into the keyhole. After turning it for a while, the cabin door opened with a light click. Liancheng Yazhi slowly pushed open the cabin door. However, just as he was about to step in, his body trembled and he stopped. He could hear the sound of footsteps inside. It was very, very light, but he could hear it. Liancheng Yazhi held his military saber tightly. It seemed that Wolford had woken up. But it made sense. If he was completely defenseless like the others, he would not be qualified to be their boss! Liancheng Yazhi was not nervous at all. Instead, he was even more excited! this was because only then would tao wu be worth a battle. only then would he be worthy of killing him personally! worford¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡± ¡°Since the guests outside are already here, why don¡¯t they come in?¡± The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes twitched, and he said in his heart, ¡± Honey, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get hurt! he lifted his feet and walked in. the moment his feet entered the cabin, a dazzling light instantly lit up, and the door behind him closed with a bang. Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes and only opened them after his eyes had adapted to the strong light. then he saw wolfford¡¯s bare upper body, only wearing a pair of floral shorts, and the disgusting chest hair on his chest extended all the way to his abdomen. he looked like an uncivilized savage. Walford held a submachine gun in his hand and the muzzle was pointed at Liancheng Yazhi. He looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s indecent and lewd behavior and whistled at him.¡±Hey Baby Yingying, why are you in such a hurry to come to my room? i was going to let you rest for the night, but it seems like you¡¯re even more eager than i am!¡± Chapter 1383 ? 1383 The smell of blood liancheng yazhi was not flustered at all. his eyes were cold and emotionless, but there was a charming and elegant smile on his lips. in his eyes, the big man in front of him was already dead. Liancheng Yazhi pinched his fingers and nodded. ¡± yes, you¡¯re right. i¡¯m more eager than you are! ¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to kill the red-faced Wolford. on the other hand, wolford could not wait to press the lion on the anvil like a fish! However, this big foreign guy did not know that even if Liancheng Yazhi was a fish, he was also a big shark! It could swallow him in one bite. Wolford was not a fool. Liancheng Yazhi had come to his room so late at night, and he had not heard any alarm sounds along the way. He had either avoided everyone or killed everyone. Wolford had already observed Liancheng Yazhi and did not find any blood on him. Therefore, they guessed that he had avoided everyone. Since that was the case, he would have fun with this Asian beauty. If they were in danger, he would sound the alarm. He had so many men and they were so close anyway. What Wolford did not know was that it was his moment of arrogance that had turned him into a corpse very quickly. Wolford approached Liancheng Yazhi with a submachine gun in his hand. His right index finger was on the trigger. With a lecherous look on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°Oh, little baby, little beauty, you¡¯re so beautiful. Yingying, you¡¯re so much prettier than Diber. I believe you¡¯re more interesting than him too, Yingying.¡± The Diber that Wolford was talking about was a young white man who was lying in bed and trembling in fear. He was not very skinny, but he was very uncomfortable. Liancheng Yazhi had noticed him the moment he came in. However, this Diber should not be lethal, so Liancheng Yazhi did not give him too much attention. Liancheng Yazhi was still not angry. Just as he said, there was no need to be angry with a dead person. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°you¡¯re right. i¡¯m indeed more flavorful than yingluo. you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smell was the smell of killing intent. It was the smell of blood, so it was naturally the most intense. wolford had already arrived in front of liancheng yazhi, the muzzle of the submachine gun pointed at his heart. ¡± oh, my baby, you really know how to talk. in that case, you should obediently throw away the weapon on you. this is very dangerous and doesn¡¯t suit you. you just need to take off your clothes and lie on the bed to wait for me. then, you can take a break. ¡± liancheng yazhi nodded without hesitation.¡±Alright, Yingluo.¡± He dropped the military knife first, then the pistol, and then the grenades by his feet! He didn¡¯t need these things for the time being. There were many ways to kill people, and he didn¡¯t have to use these tools! ¡°No more!¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl, Yingying. Now, you can take off your clothes!¡± Worford nodded in satisfaction. He was almost drooling. The fresh meat in front of him was more delicious than he had ever seen! Liancheng Yazhi was still smiling. He slowly raised his hand to unzip his shirt and then slowly pulled it down. He took off his coat with the back of his hand and held one of the sleeves as if he was about to throw it down. The players from Walford were already gulping. ¡°Continue to tease¡± Chapter 1384 ? 1384 Chapter 1384-just this alone is enough to deserve death! liancheng yazhi smiled even more gently at him. those who knew him knew that nothing good would come out of him smiling like that. he said calmly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers that were holding the coat slowly loosened. Just as the coat was about to fall, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand grabbed the coat again as fast as lightning. He turned his wrist and threw the coat up. The black coat seemed to come to life in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands. He played with it like a whip and wrapped it around the submachine gun in Walford¡¯s hand. With a strong tug, it was instantly taken out of his hands. With a bang, the assault rifle fell to the ground and slid to the wall. Only then did Wolford react, and the expression on his face was instantly covered with anger. He scolded the doctor, ¡± ¡°Fuak¡­¡­¡± He reached out to grab Liancheng Yazhi, but he didn¡¯t have a gun, so how could Liancheng Yazhi still be afraid of him? Big foreigners generally moved slowly. Liancheng Yazhi moved quickly, and the clothes in his hands were like a flexible whip. He had already slapped Wolford¡¯s face a few times. His strength was very good. It did not hurt very much at first, but after a while, it would hurt more and more! Worford covered his face, which was red from the slap, and was as angry as an angry gorilla. he roared at liancheng yazhi,¡±you¡¯re dead, yingluo!¡± After saying that, he turned around and was about to press the alarm, but Liancheng Yazhi would never give him the chance. Liancheng Yazhi quickly took two steps forward. Then, he exerted force on his feet and jumped with all his might onto Walford¡¯s back. Then, he grabbed the clothes that had been twisted into a rope with both hands and strangled Walford¡¯s neck. He pulled hard with both hands, and Walford lost his balance and fell to the ground. Liancheng Yazhi took a step and sat on Wolford¡¯s back. He stepped hard on the joints of his arms and crushed them. The sound of two bones breaking was particularly harsh. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was holding onto his clothes was tightening bit by bit. The veins on the back of his hand were bulging. Wolford¡¯s face turned from red to purple, and his eyes were bulging. He opened his mouth and breathed hard, but his neck was being strangled so tightly that he could not breathe. He stomped his feet on the ground and tried to struggle, but as his brain lacked oxygen, his strength was quickly disappearing! Finally, his legs stopped struggling. The blood vessels in his eyes had burst, and his tongue was sticking out. Everything was telling him that he was dead. Liancheng Yazhi let go of his hand and shook his sore hand. He stood up and walked to the weapon he had just dropped. He grabbed the pistol, turned back, and shot Wolford in the head again. It was not that he hated Wolford, but he wanted to make sure that he was dead! After killing Wolford, Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at Diber, who was lying on the bed. Diber was already trembling in fear. He rolled down from the bed and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy.¡±Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, I beg you, I¡¯m only, I¡¯m only, I¡¯m just being caught by him. I don¡¯t know anything about the person who provided him with sexual pleasure. I really don¡¯t know anything, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless. At this moment, he was cold-blooded.¡±You might not know anything, but you¡¯ve seen me!¡± Just this alone made him deserve to die! Chapter 1385 ? 1385 Cold-blooded people live longer ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t tell anyone. I won¡¯t tell anyone, Yingluo. I beg you, let me go, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression did not change as he raised his hand and raised the gun! At this time, don¡¯t talk about mercy, don¡¯t talk about humanity. This person might not have committed any crimes or done anything wrong, but their current actions could not bear any risks. diber trembled in fear. ¡°please, please, don¡¯t let qianqian and the others sell drugs. qianqian, i¡¯ve never done human trafficking before. they used drugs to control me, qianqian. i was only a college student before, qianqian.¡± ¡°as long as you let me go, i can tell you where all the money in walford is hidden,¡± In the midst of his begging, Liancheng Yazhi still pulled the trigger. The bullet hit Diber right in the middle of his forehead. His voice stopped abruptly, and his body fell to the ground. Liancheng Yazhi bent down to pick up his weapon and put on the clothes he had used to strangle someone just now. Then, he picked up the Wolford submachine gun. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi inadvertently saw a tattoo on the back of Diber¡¯s neck, and Walford had the same tattoo in the same position, the pattern of an eagle¡¯s head. Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes when he saw this. How could a plaything that provided sex to people have the same tattoo as their boss? Don¡¯t joke around. Liancheng Yazhi was even more glad that he had made Diber stupid. Otherwise, who knew what would have happened to Qingqing? Liancheng Yazhi saw that Diber seemed to be holding something in his right hand. He walked over and pried open his hand. There was a skull ring in his palm. The eyes of the skull were embedded with rubies. They glowed under the light, looking very strange. Liancheng Yazhi did not hold it with his hand. He picked it up with his military saber and update ring. After studying it carefully, Liancheng Yazhi was sure that there was a small launcher in the skull ring, and there must be something like a poisonous needle in it. If Liancheng Yazhi had not killed Diber just now or had been a step later, the poison needle in the ring might have hit him. Liancheng Yazhi slowly stood up and the gun in his hand automatically fired two shots at Diber. The man lying on Wolford¡¯s bed was not just a sex slave. His status on the ship was probably not low. Liancheng Yazhi sneered.¡¯See, don¡¯t abuse your sympathy. Cold-blooded people often live longer!¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to throw the ring away, but he kept it in the end. Who knew if he would need it in the future? Liancheng Yazhi swept his eyes around the cabin in Wolford. What made him despise this man was that there seemed to be nothing else other than prostitution, gambling, and drugs. There were all kinds of drugs, all kinds of colorful CDs, and a lot of sex toys in the room! nothing useful could be found. Liancheng Yazhi was extremely disgusted. He could not find anything useful, so he left the cabin. There were still many crew members in the cabins outside that had yet to be dealt with. Next, it was time to continue the massacre. liancheng yazhi held a submachine gun in one hand and his own pistol in the other. he opened the door and swaggered out. After killing Wolford, there was no need to worry about the other crew members. As for the surveillance cameras, it did not matter whether they could see it or not! Chapter 1386 ? 1386 I just can¡¯t stand you Liancheng Yazhi went out of the cabin in Wolford and pushed open the cabin rooms where the crew lived one after another. He pointed the Wolford submachine gun in his hand at the crew members who were still sleeping or had just woken up and fired a series of shots. The crew members who did not even have a gun in their hands fell to the ground one by one without much effort. This crazy slaughter lasted less than ten minutes! Blood was slowly flowing out of the doors of all the rooms on the first floor, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood! Then, an alarm sounded on the Xuanji ship. Liancheng Yazhi guessed that the people in the monitoring room had seen his actions and pressed the alarm. However, pressing the button now would not do them any harm. After such a long time, it had already been an hour, and everyone should have taken care of most of the enemies. Now that the alarm had sounded, it was the perfect time to lure the snake out of its hole, luring out those who had not been found yet. Liancheng Yazhi slowly walked out of the first floor and walked back the way he had come. After killing such a group of people, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s depression that had been in his heart for many days finally dissipated a lot. Returning to the second floor, Liancheng Yazhi met with a few sporadic resistance on the way, but they were not of much use and were quickly dealt with. He returned to the room that the two of them had been in. The other people in the room had not returned yet, but gunshots could be heard around them. Liancheng Yazhi did not go out immediately. He replenished his ammunition and rested for a while before going out. This time, Liancheng Yazhi went to the kitchen. He hadn¡¯t had a proper meal for many days. Now that the people on the boat were almost done with their meal, Yueyue could finally eat without worry! When they went around the deck, Liancheng Yazhi saw Jian an fighting with a tall Latino man who was about 1.9 meters tall. The guns in their hands were gone, and both sides were fighting fiercely. Although the tall man was big, he was also very flexible. Moreover, he was clearly a grappler master with rich experience and extremely brutal means. He was not much weaker than Jian Yi. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Jian Jie¡¯s face already had some slight scratches, but the kind fighting spirit and crazy bloodthirsty red light in his eyes made others understand how excited he was now that he had finally met an opponent who was not too far away in strength! Liancheng Yazhi stood at the side and watched for a while. He pursed his lips in disdain. Hmph, I just won¡¯t let you hit me to your heart¡¯s content. He quickly raised his pistol and shot the big guy. The bullet flew out of the muzzle. Although shooting in the dark was rather uncultured, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t need any class! As a result, the big guy, who was still alive and kicking just now, suddenly trembled and fell to the ground with a loud bang. Blood flew out from his head and splattered all over the simple man¡¯s face. Jian Jie was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He turned around abruptly, wiped the blood off his face, and shouted at Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, what are you doing? Who told you to shoot?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders innocently and raised the gun in his hand. ¡°i¡¯m saving you!¡± Of course I won¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want to see you having so much fun! Jian Jie gritted her teeth in anger. She finally found a dog to play with in the pile of sheep, but it was shot by Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Who asked you to save him? didn¡¯t you see that I almost knocked him down?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1387 ? 1387 Kill his best friend Liancheng Yazhi smiled at him. I didn¡¯t. See. It- Liancheng Yazhi waved at the simplified version. there are still more than two hours before dawn. Zhenzhen, hurry up. Don¡¯t waste time here! ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked simply. Liancheng Yazhi, who had already walked far away, threw him two words from afar.¡±The kitchen!¡± ============== Along the way, he easily dealt with a few fish that escaped the net as he rushed to the kitchen. There was a lot of food in the kitchen. Although there weren¡¯t many vegetables, there was a lot of meat, mushrooms, flour, and other ingredients! Most of these things needed to be processed again, but Liancheng Yazhi did not know how to process them. Fortunately, they were simple. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the simple package that had followed him in.¡±Why did you follow me here?¡± he simply walked past him and looked around the kitchen. he took out some potatoes and threw them to liancheng yazhi.¡±of course it¡¯s to eat! Are you not hungry? Go, peel off the skin.¡± liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t want to do it because he knew that he only needed to peel the potato and the rest was simple, and he was waiting to eat. He simply opened the large freezer and found a piece of beef and a chicken. liancheng yazhi asked,¡±are you sure it¡¯s beef?¡± Can I eat it?¡± Jian Jie rolled her eyes at him. you don¡¯t have to eat it after I¡¯m done. Peel the potatoes and go wash the mushrooms. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He felt that it was a waste if he was not helping his wife wash the vegetables. After he went home, he had already made up for it. ¡°if you make more, we can probably finish an entire cow by now.¡± Simply use hot water to melt the chicken and beef that had been frozen into bricks! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s enough.¡± liancheng yazhi threw the peeled potatoes into the basin. ¡°can you guess how the three of them are now?¡± Simple na was cracking an egg. it should be fine. You heard a lot of gunshots around us. It wasn¡¯t them. Also, after two shots, there was no sound. They were probably killed! The two of them were leisurely chatting and cooking in the kitchen. They weren¡¯t the least bit worried about whether mu weibai and the other two were Dead or Alive. The gunshots outside didn¡¯t affect their mood. Liancheng Yazhi was a little envious of the other three. the three of them are good. They don¡¯t need to cook. They can eat directly when they come back! He remembered something and said to the person who had already put a small bowl of eggs in the pot and was frying eggs, ¡± by the way, when I went to kill wolfford, I killed one of his friends. The man said that wolfford was involved in drug and human trafficking. Do you think there¡¯s anyone on this ship that they¡¯re selling? ¡± ¡± then, yingluo is almost there. there must be some. ¡± The simple spatula in his hand stopped. Aiyo, that¡¯s a problem. If there¡¯s really a large group of people, do we still have to feed them? ¡± ¡°are you that kind?¡± liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows. of course not. It¡¯s best not to be discovered with our current appearance. If this ship wants to hide people, there must be a lot of them. If we kill so many people, how many bullets would we waste? ¡± it¡¯s easy. After dinner, check the nearest sea route and pick the nearest Coast that can be disembarked. Before the ship touches land, we¡¯ll leave directly in a small motorboat. Before we leave, we¡¯ll send a distress signal on the ship. When the time comes, a search and rescue boat will naturally come and rescue them! Chapter 1388 ? 1388 A rare moment of relaxation Liancheng Yazhi had already estimated that they would adjust the sea route when they returned. The nearest shore that they could land on might not necessarily be a coastal port. They estimated that it would only take two or three days. In these few days, they would at most throw some bread and water to the place where those people were being held, and they would not care about anything else. The five of them were not the Holy Father, it was enough to leave those people alive! Jian Jie nodded and admired Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s method. yes, that¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. It¡¯s their business whether they can last until the rescue boat arrives. It has nothing to do with us! After about half an hour, the gunshots stopped completely. The aroma of the beef and chicken that had been simply stewed in two large pots had already spread. Liancheng Yazhi had already started eating the eggs in his arms. He finally tasted normal food. Although the simple cooking skills were average, Liancheng Yazhi still ate a lot. They simply washed their hands and ate the eggs with their hands. The kitchen was full of knives and forks, all of which had been used by others. Neither of them was willing to use them. They believed that their hands were clean. the gunshots outside have stopped, ¡± he asked simply. should we go and get them? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no need. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯re done cooking. After another ten minutes, mu weibai¡¯s group of three actually found the kitchen. Smelling the fragrance, mu weibai threw the gun down. well, you two are hiding in the kitchen and eating secretly. That¡¯s not very nice of you. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. isn¡¯t this enough? we¡¯ll make it for you guys. He simply blocked mu weibai¡¯s outstretched hand, wait, go wash your hands with disinfectant first. By the way, how did you know we were in the kitchen? ¡± Chen Li took off his blood-stained jacket and placed the pistol on his waist. He washed his hands and let go of the gun.¡±after we went back, we saw that you weren¡¯t there. we guessed that you must have come to the kitchen to find food.¡± Finally, they had passed the life and death crisis and resolved all the dangers. The five of them could finally relax. For the five of them who had just swept through the entire ship, this was the only time they could relax. it¡¯s all settled. Liancheng Yazhi asked them. are there any survivors? ¡± Mu weibai ate the egg in big mouthfuls. ¡°There should be no survivors, but we still need to check again!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk after dinner.¡± Using a simple spoon to stir the chicken in the pot: ¡°Eat your fill, there¡¯s still physical labor later.¡± The few of them were stunned, but they quickly understood what physical labor was all about. So many people had died on the ship. It was too inauspicious. Now that they were out in the sea, it was very convenient to dispose of the bodies. After throwing the bodies back, there were sharks waiting to eat. the meat that everyone had been looking forward to was finally ready. they had considered that there were no chopsticks before the meal, so the meat was cut into very large pieces. it was easier to eat it by pinching it with one¡¯s hands. just as they were enjoying the meal, chen li suddenly said, ¡± ¡°we checked the warehouse marked on the today. can you guess what¡¯s inside?¡± Jian Jie and Liancheng Yazhi did not even raise their heads. They each held a chicken leg and gnawed on it. At the same time, they said, ¡°People!¡± ¡°Ah, how did you know?¡± ¡°Tell me, how many people are there? did anyone see your faces?¡± he asked simply. there were about 100 people with covers, most of whom were women and children. I don¡¯t think ran ran saw our faces clearly, right? ¡°Chen Li was not too sure either. think carefully. If there is, even if there is a possibility of being seen, we must deal with it. Chapter 1389 ? 1389 Chapter 1389-thrilling Liancheng Yazhi threw away the chicken bone in his hand, picked up another chicken wing, and continued to eat. His expression did not change at all when he said what he had just said. Chen Li hesitated. I¡¯m not sure about that. The people outside might or might not have seen Yingluo. They¡¯re all people who have been trafficked. They¡¯re quite pitiful and they¡¯re innocent people! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to just kill him.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s worth it to put yourself in danger because of their innocence?¡± Chen Li thought for a while and nodded, I know what to do. Mu weibai said, ¡± let¡¯s continue eating. We¡¯ve finally eaten human food. We can live like normal people for the next two days. It was impossible to count how much the five of them had eaten. In any case, the chicken bones had already filled a bowl of cicadas. After the meal, they divided the work in an orderly manner. Two people in a group went to collect the corpses and then threw them into the sea. As for the remaining Chen Li, he naturally had his own responsibilities! they worked until noon before the last body was thrown into the sea. the shark that had been following them saw what was thrown down and jumped out of the sea. it opened its mouth, accurately caught the body, and then fell into the water! Liancheng Yazhi let out a long sigh of relief as he welcomed the salty sea breeze.¡±I¡¯m finally done. Now I just want to take a hot bath and have a good sleep!¡± It would be best if he had a dream with his wife and daughter in it! looking at the boundless sea, he said, ¡± although the ship is safe, we still have to set the route and arrange for people to keep watch. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted the simple shoulder. yes, you guys go ahead. I¡¯m going to take a nap. I¡¯ll help you guys after I¡¯m done sleeping. ¡± hey, you¡¯re so weak. ¡± jian looked at liancheng yazhi, who was walking away, and shook his head weakly! ¡­¡­ Every day at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side was full of ups and downs and extremely thrilling, while Rong Yan was quite calm at home. There were no assassinations or threats. The only thing Rong Yan was worried about was the increasing pressure on Secretary Zhou from the company. he had seen secretary zhou a few times recently, and the fatigue on his face was getting worse. the dark shadows under his eyes were probably not covered up even if he put on thick powder. Secretary Zhou had lost quite a bit of weight compared to when Liancheng Yazhi left, and his eyes were sunken. Every time Rong Yan saw it, she felt sorry for Secretary Zhou. It was February 10th of the lunar calendar, March 11th of the Gregorian calendar. At this time, Liancheng Yazhi had been away from home for a month and 10 days. There was still no news of him, and they still did not know when he would be able to return home. Rong Yan was getting more and more anxious. MeowMeow had already made a fuss many times. Why wasn¡¯t her father back yet? Rong Yan had almost used up all the excuses she could think of. Moreover, her energy had been getting worse and worse recently, and she always felt tired easily. On this day, after she had comforted ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡± Rong nuo quickly asked. Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little pale. She bit her lip and thought for a while, then said to Rong nuo, go and tell Butler li to get Natsume here. rong nuo nodded repeatedly. ¡± oh, okay. sister, sit down first. i¡¯ll go hand in the summer eye. i¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Rong nuo quickly ran out, and Rong Yan sat on the sofa for a while. She clenched her hands for a while, then finally released them and slowly placed them on her lower abdomen. Chapter 1390 ? 1390 The second pregnancy Soon, Rong nuo ran back with Natsume. doctor Xia, please take a look at my sister. She almost fainted just now, Yingluo. Natsume put down the first aid kit and asked,¡¯you almost fainted? You don¡¯t look too good. Have you been lacking in nutrition recently and eating too little?¡± Rong Yan did not let Natsume show her immediately. ¡°Natsume, come with me to the study. Rong nuo, you come too.¡± Natsume and Rong nuo were somewhat baffled. See a doctor? To the study room, huh? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Natsume asked Rong Yan when they arrived at the study. Rong Yan sat down. what other reason could I have for looking for you? I just want you to give me a physical examination. Natsume was suspicious. Why did he have to go to the study room for a physical examination? however, he did not ask much, as he was not the kind of person to talk too much. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Rong Yan hesitated for a while before she slowly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not feeling well. My period didn¡¯t come this month, so I suspect Yingluo.¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but everyone understood. After Rong nuo heard this, she covered her mouth in surprise and did not even dare to make a sound, afraid of disturbing Rong Yan. Natsume was also stunned for a while before he reacted, ¡± ¡°Alright, Wanwan, let me take your pulse first.¡± Natsume was naturally proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. He was very skilled in things like taking a pulse. Rong Yan reached out her hand, and Natsume quickly sat opposite her, his finger gently touching her wrist to check her pulse. Natsume carefully felt it. After five minutes, he retracted his hand with a serious expression. Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened when she saw Natsume¡¯s serious expression. ¡°How is it? Is it what I¡¯m thinking?¡± just to be on the safe side, ¡± Natsume said after a moment, ¡± come back to the lab with me. We¡¯ll do a scientific test. Rong Yan swallowed her saliva and glanced at Rong nuo. ¡°Eldest sister, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Rong nuo quickly helped her up. The three of them arrived at Natsume¡¯s laboratory nervously. After that, Rong Yan went to the toilet. Natsume then did a detailed urine test on Rong Yan¡¯s urine sample. Actually, the pregnancy urine test took a short time, but Natsume repeatedly checked it for more than half an hour in order to make sure it was accurate. He then stood up and said to the nervous and anxious program team, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re pregnant. You¡¯re two months and ten days pregnant.¡± Two months and ten days. This meant that when Liancheng Yazhi left, she had already been pregnant for a month! Although Rong Yan had already guessed some of the results, she was still so shocked that she could not say anything for a long time when she heard Natsume say it personally. On the other hand, Rong nuo was so excited that she jumped up and hugged Rong Yan, shouting happily, ¡°Wow, big sister, you¡¯re pregnant Yingluo, you have a baby. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great Yingluo!¡± ¡°no wonder you¡¯ve been in low spirits recently and always doze off. it¡¯s all because of this little guy!¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s finally one. Hanhan Yazhi and I have been looking forward to this for a long time. Hanhan is finally here.¡± Rong Yan came back to her senses and looked down at her flat stomach. She touched it gently with her hand, her eyes full of motherly love and gentleness that could change all things. In the beginning, she felt that the clothes were a little tight and thought that she had gained weight. Later on, she was not in good spirits and always felt sleepy, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. It was only in the last ten days or so that Rong Yan suddenly remembered that her period didn¡¯t seem to come. Then, she began to have doubts. Hearing that the child was finally here, Rong Yan was really happy. She thought how great it would be if Liancheng Yazhi was here at this moment. He wanted a child so much, and now he finally had one. Chapter 1391 ? 1391 Chapter 1391-focus on the fetus However, at such a happy and celebratory moment, he was not around. Rong Yan thought that when Liancheng Yazhi came back and found out that she was pregnant, he would be happy, but at the same time, he would also be a little disappointed because the second child, Rong Yan, was confirmed to be pregnant, and he was still not there. Liancheng Yazhi had said to Rong Yan more than once that he didn¡¯t want to miss the whole process of having a second child. However, life was unpredictable. Liancheng Yazhi was destined to miss the beginning of his second child. He hoped that he would come back before the child was born, and he also hoped that if Wanwan had a third child in the future, he would never miss it again! In fact, Rong Yan also had deep doubts in her heart. Liancheng Yazhi was not at home at this time, and she was pregnant. What if something happened to Hanhan at home? Natsume saw that although Rong Yan was happy, there was still half a worry in her eyes. He comforted her, ¡± don¡¯t think too much now that you have a child. Take care of your body and make sure the baby is stable. Rong nuo also chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right, sister. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just focus on your pregnancy. Leave all the matters at home to me. If there¡¯s anything you want to do, let me or Tang Zong do it. You can¡¯t be tired. Rong Yan nodded,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo who wants to take good care of Yingluo.¡± Nothing was more important than a child. This time, the situation with MeowMeow must not happen again. She must give birth to a completely healthy child. Rong Yan gently caressed her belly, which had not yet become prominent, and prayed silently in her heart, hoping that it was a boy this time. That way, when they were old, MeowMeow would have someone to rely on. Also, the rule that the head of the Liancheng family must be inherited by the first wife¡¯s son would not be broken. Rong Yan took a deep breath and pushed away all the troubles in her heart. She had to be strong for the sake of her child. Just like when she was pregnant with Rong Yan said to the two of them, ¡± Natsume rongruo, don¡¯t tell anyone about my pregnancy. Just let the three of us know! Natsume nodded, understanding what Rong Yan was worried about. ¡°Alright, I understand, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t around at the moment. If news of her pregnancy were to spread, it would inevitably attract some trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Big sis said three people, which meant that she couldn¡¯t even tell Tang Zong. Natsume said to Rong Yan, ¡°you¡¯ve been feeling a little weak recently. You need to nourish yourself. Ask the kitchen to make more nourishing soup. When you¡¯re in a good mood, the thing in your stomach will grow better. Rong Yan smiled and said,¡±okay, I understand, Yingluo.¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll check on you every day.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. there¡¯s no need. If you do it too often once a day, people will be suspicious. Once a week is fine. Natsume rubbed his chin,¡¯once a week? Then wuwuwuwuwu okay!¡± ¡°sorry to trouble you today. we¡¯ll go back first. you can continue with your work.¡± Rong nuo helped Rong Yan out and comforted her. ¡°Sister, you have to take good care of your body and don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Brother-in-law will be back soon. if you need anything, just call me. ¡± rong yan smiled. ¡± it¡¯s okay. before you show that you¡¯re pregnant, just pretend to be the same as before. it¡¯ll make people suspicious if you suddenly come to my room to stay. it¡¯s not my first time pregnant, and i have more experience now. later, i¡¯ll list out the things that a pregnant woman can¡¯t eat. help me keep an eye on the kitchen. ¡± Rong nuo nodded hard,¡±okay, no problem, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1392 ? 1392 This child is too naughty Rong Yan kept her pregnancy a secret. She did not plan to tell anyone else in the family except Natsume and Rong nuo. She did not want to joke about the child¡¯s safety. Before Liancheng Yazhi returned, no one could guarantee the absolute safety of her and her child. Although it looked very peaceful at home, Rong Yan knew that it was no longer safe outside. Secretary Zhou¡¯s situation in the company was getting more and more difficult in the coming months. It was estimated that there was only a week left. If Liancheng Yazhi did not appear to deter the remaining shareholders of the Company, Secretary Zhou¡¯s power would be forcibly seized by them. Rong Yan was also very anxious about this, but she couldn¡¯t help! He could only say a few words of encouragement to Secretary Zhou. in addition, rong yan tried her best to be careful with her food. before the test showed that she was pregnant, rong yan only felt that her appetite wasn¡¯t very good. she was very lazy and didn¡¯t want to move. however, ever since the test showed that she was pregnant, a series of pregnancy reactions began to appear. It was different from when she was pregnant with MeowMeow. This time, Rong Yan¡¯s morning sickness was very serious. She vomited almost everything she ate. No matter if it was meat or vegetables, she vomited when she smelled it. She even vomited water. When she vomited, she wanted to vomit her stomach out. This was an obvious reaction during pregnancy. After a few times, she couldn¡¯t hide her face even if she wanted to. Therefore, Gu Hesheng, Tang Zong, and Butler li found out about it one after another! As for meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowwinter, Rong Yan only told them that she was not feeling well. Perhaps it was because her father was not around and her mother was not in good health, but MeowMeow seemed to understand something. She had been very quiet and obedient recently, not making a fuss at all. In order to prevent more people from knowing, Rong Yan forbade all the servants except Butler li from entering the living room. She only let them in to clean when she was not around. Tang Zong had almost never left the kitchen these few days. He had been searching for all kinds of recipes to stop vomiting for Rong Yan on the internet. But nothing worked. Rong Yan vomited every time she ate a little, but she never complained about how uncomfortable she was. Even if she vomited, she still had to eat. Every bit she could eat was a bit. Adults could suffer a bit, but children must not! Rong nuo once again helped Rong Yan out of the bathroom, her face full of anxiety and heartache. what should we do now? look, it¡¯s only been less than a week, and she¡¯s already lost so much weight. Not to mention the children, even the adults can¡¯t take it! Tang Zong, you¡¯ve been cooking all day. What can you eat that my sister won¡¯t vomit!¡± Tang Zong was also very vexed. He scratched his head and said, I don¡¯t know about this Wanwan. I¡¯ve done everything I found on the internet, but Wanwan didn¡¯t work, Wanwan. ¡°Then you should continue looking.¡± Rong nuo anxiously wiped her tears. Tang Zong saw that Rong nuo was crying and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry Yingluo, I¡¯ll keep looking, keep looking for Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan leaned back on the sofa weakly. She had really lost a lot of weight. If she continued to be unable to eat, she would continue to lose weight. Her face was pale and she looked like she had a serious illness. She had no strength in her body! She smiled weakly. it¡¯s okay, Yingluo. You¡¯ll be fine after this. Don¡¯t worry. Rong Yan touched her lower abdomen. this child must be mischievous and impatient. When she was pregnant with her sister, gu hesheng¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed and his face was solemn. he had not spoken since he found out that rong yan was pregnant. ¡°no, you can¡¯t endure it any longer. if you endure for a few more days, something will happen to the child. you have to quickly get something that you can eat!¡± Chapter 1393 ? 1393 Chapter 1393-heart-wrenching Rong nuo nodded vigorously. yes, yes, Natsume also said that if she doesn¡¯t eat, the child will not be able to absorb nutrients, and something will happen. We can¡¯t always rely on the nutrient infusion every day. The key is to eat. A hint of worry appeared on Rong Yan¡¯s face. Natsume had indeed said that. They still had to eat, Yingluo. However, the little guy in Yingying¡¯s stomach was too picky and didn¡¯t like anything he ate. ¡°Young Madam, is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? anything is fine,¡± Butler li asked. ¡°No, I can¡¯t remember.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. ¡°Please think about it.¡± Rong Yan still shook her head,¡±there¡¯s still no Zhenzhen.¡± rong yan vomited so much that her brain was almost disabled. now, she was afraid to see food and couldn¡¯t remember what else she could eat. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while,¡± Gu Hesheng suddenly stood up. With that, Gu Hesheng left, not giving Rong Yan and the others a chance to speak. Rong Yan shouted at his back,¡±Mr. Gu, Yingluo, where are you going? get the driver to send you there!¡± Rong nuo made a cup of honey water for Rong Yan and handed it to her. ¡°Sis, can you drink some water now?¡± Rong Yan smelled the honey in the water and felt her stomach churning. She immediately covered her nose and shook her head. ¡°No, no, Yingluo!¡± Rong nuo quickly took the honey water away,¡±can¡¯t you even drink the honey water?¡± Then, how about pouring water? Look at you, there¡¯s dry skin on your lips, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan nodded, stunned. In the end, Rong Yan forced herself to drink half a glass of water. She held back the urge to vomit and leaned against the sofa to rest! Tang Zong sat opposite Rong Yan and looked at her with his face in his hands. He sighed heavily as he envied Liancheng Yazhi for having a daughter. Now, his wife was pregnant again. Although he did not know whether it was a boy or a girl, it was not important. The important thing was that they had a child again. This made people envious and jealous! While he was envious, Tang Zong was also worried. He saw Rong Yan in so much pain. She couldn¡¯t eat, and she was vomiting so badly. Her entire body was so thin that it made his heart ache. If this woman was like this when she was pregnant, he couldn¡¯t bear to let him, Rong nuo, get pregnant. This was the first time Tang Zong realized that having a child was not as simple as it seemed. It was simply torturous! These days, the few of them who knew about it had almost turned their hair white in order to let Rong Yan eat more food, but even this didn¡¯t have much effect! Suddenly, Tang Zong¡¯s head was hit by something. When he came back to his senses, he saw Rong nuo giving him a look, asking him to come out! Tang Zong quickly stood up and followed Rong nuo out of the living room. When they reached the courtyard, although Tang Zong wanted to hug Rong nuo, there were servants outside, so he could only bear with it. ¡°Nuo nuo, why are you looking for me?¡± rong nuo sighed. ¡± of course it¡¯s for my sister. i¡¯m so worried now. none of us have any experience, even butler li doesn¡¯t have a child. i think we have to find those who have had children and have rich experience to ask. it¡¯s not a solution to keep wasting time at home. ¡± ¡°Then, Yueyue, should we go out and ask someone?¡± Rong nuo rolled her eyes at him. you can¡¯t possibly be thinking of going out to the streets and randomly grabbing a person to ask if you know how to stop pregnancy and vomiting? ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t do that, how should I ask?¡± Rong nuo got close to Tang Zong and whispered in his ear, ¡°You¡¯re so ¡­¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±Alright, alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go and take a walk now.¡± Chapter 1394 ? 1394 Mother, you must get better rong yan leaned against the sofa and fell asleep in a daze. an hour had passed by the time she woke up, and she was covered in a thick blanket. Because of the pregnancy reaction, she had not been eating well and sleeping well during this time. She finally fell asleep for a while, and no one dared to disturb her. Butler li asked everyone to leave the living room, even Rong nuo was driven out. However, when Rong Yan opened her eyes, she saw ???????????:¡±Mommy, Yingluo.¡± rong yan had thought that her energy had been used up during her recent pregnancy. most of her time was spent on vomiting and the rest of her time was spent sleeping. she had neglected meowmeow a lot. when she saw meowmeow today, she suddenly realized that the little guy had also lost weight. her heart ached for her. she lifted her arms and moved her body, lifting the blanket to let meowmeow lie beside her. ¡°Baby, why are you here alone? where¡¯s the winter?¡± MeowMeow¡¯s little face was pressed against Rong Yan¡¯s chest, and her little hands grabbed her clothes tightly. from the time Don¡¯t think that a child doesn¡¯t know anything. When meowmeowmeow saw her mother, who had always been smiling and warm to her, pale and weak, spending less and less time with her, and seeing everyone so nervous, she might not know what was going on, but she would subconsciously feel uneasy and afraid! MeowMeow¡¯s little face rubbed against Rong Yan. the housekeeper Auntie said not to disturb mommy. I sneaked over here myself. Brother Winter doesn¡¯t know. Rong Yan lowered her head and kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s cheek. be good. Mommy hasn¡¯t been feeling well these few days, so I haven¡¯t been taking care of you enough. Don¡¯t be angry. When mommy gets better, I won¡¯t be like this anymore. ?????:¡±????,??¡­¡­???????¡­¡­¡± In the past few days, Rong Yan¡¯s health had not been good, but Unlike the one in her stomach right now, Yingluo was simply too difficult to serve! Rong Yan hugged meowmeowmeow tightly. you¡¯re so obedient. You¡¯ll listen to brother dongtian during this period of time and don¡¯t run around. Daddy will be back soon. ?????:¡±?¡­¡­¡± The phone in the living room suddenly rang. After Butler li heard it, he quickly ran in from outside. Seeing that Rong Yan was already awake, he thought to himself, ¡± It was still too late, and he had woken up young Madam. After Butler li picked up the phone, he said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s Mr. Gu. He wants to invite you to a place.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± More than an hour ago, Gu Hesheng didn¡¯t even say what he was going to do when he left the house. Now, he suddenly asked her to go to a place. What was he going to do? ¡°The chauffeur who just sent him there will be at the entrance in a moment. He¡¯ll come and pick you up,¡± Butler Li said. Rong Yan thought for a moment. Gu Hesheng was not a reckless person, so there must be something wrong. She nodded. ¡°alright, then. get ready to go out.¡± Chapter 1395 ? 1395 Chapter 1395-stop showing off Caretaker li disagreed. you¡¯re so weak now. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go. The young master isn¡¯t at home. If something happens, our family¡¯s sky will fall. Rong Yan thought about it and decided to go. Gu Hesheng was a steady old man and would not let Rong Yan go out for no reason. She said, ¡± ¡°It should be fine if we bring more people with us!¡± Seeing that Rong Yan already had her own idea, Butler li nodded. ¡°Alright then, Yingluo.¡± ????????????:¡±mommy, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and touched ?????????,??????,????????,???????,????,?????????? ¡°Eh, sure!¡± Caretaker li nodded. Hence, half an hour later, a total of ten cars set off from the Lian family¡¯s house. Rong Yan brought along meowmeowmeowmeow, Dong Tian, Rong nuo, and Butler li. The rest were all bodyguards. rong yan sat in one of the cars with After walking around the city center for an hour, they arrived at the place that Gu Hesheng had mentioned. It was good that the place was big. It was a very large Manor. Even if winter had not passed, it was very beautiful and very original. After getting out of the car, Rong nuo held Rong Yan and sighed. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a Manor in the imperial capital. How extravagant is this? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body was weak, so she was wearing a hat and a thick cotton scarf. She was wrapped up like a dumpling. She looked around clumsily. it¡¯s quite a big deal. This should be Mr. Gu¡¯s place. ¡°What did Mr. Gu ask you to do here?¡± Rong nuo scratched her head. ¡°i don¡¯t know. let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡°Sis, get in the car and let the car drive in. Don¡¯t move.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m fine. Maybe walking is good for the body. I¡¯ll walk slower. Perhaps he had been staying at home all this time. He was either lying on the bed or sitting on the sofa, so his body was getting weaker and weaker. He should move around appropriately. Rong nuo carefully supported Rong Yan as they walked along the manor¡¯s road. However, they had not even walked for five minutes when Rong Yan felt extremely exhausted and was panting heavily! rong nuo hurriedly said, ¡± sister, don¡¯t show off. hurry up and get in the car. although we have to move, we have to do it within our means. ¡± Rong Yan considered that she really couldn¡¯t hold on with her current body, so she nodded and got into the car again. The car drove into the manor and went around a maple forest. Rong Yan saw a small building complex through the window, and her eyes lit up instantly. Those buildings were in line with the style of Gu Hesheng. They were all classical-style buildings and looked like a small Southern Garden. There were rockery, stone bridges, hand-held cloisters, pink walls, and black tiles. It was especially beautiful. When the car stopped, a middle-aged man in a Black Tang suit stepped forward to open the door for Rong Yan and asked her to get out. Mrs. Liancheng, please come with me. There are too many people in front and Sir is afraid of bumping into you. He¡¯s busy now and is afraid that someone will bump into you. He asked me to come and pick you up. Please come with me. Rong Yan nodded. alright, Wanwan. Is this Manor Mr. Gu¡¯s? ¡± Yes, sir will tell you personally later. Be careful of your steps. rong nuo was supporting her at the side,¡±sister, be careful when you go down the steps.¡± Chapter 1396 ? 1396 The little guy who was hard to please Rong Yan only brought six bodyguards in and let the rest guard outside. The person who brought them in arranged for Rong Yan to stay in a very warm and spacious room. The furnishings in the room were extremely exquisite. As soon as they entered, it was as if they had entered the shooting scene of an ancient costume film. However, it was much more gorgeous than that because the furnishings in the room were all real and old objects. Rong Yan glanced over and was amazed. This room alone could be called a small museum. rong nuo brought two soft cushions and placed them on the chair.¡±Sis, sit down first.¡± ¡°All of you, sit down. Don¡¯t stand,¡± Rong Yan said. ??????????????,??????,???????,?????????????????????,?????? After they sat down, five young girls quickly came in with tea. These girls had brought a lot of tea and placed all of them in front of Rong Yan. The lady who served the tea was very respectful and said, ¡± ¡°madam liancheng, these teas are not famous. there are fruit tea and flower tea. they are all grown and made by ourselves. please take a look and see which one is suitable for you.¡± Although it was quite painful, it would be a good thing if he could find a tea that could be drunk without vomiting. Rong Yan took a deep breath and Rong nuo placed cups of tea in front of her for her to smell. If she couldn¡¯t take it, she would quickly take it away! Rong Yan had to retch for a while after smelling a cup and could only continue to smell after a while. It was really torturous, and it made people¡¯s hearts ache. As Rong Yan suffered, she tried to comfort meowmeowmeow, who was holding onto her breasts and trembling in fear. She even mocked herself silently in her heart. she was almost as arrogant as the empress dowager now. the little ancestor in her belly was too arrogant! After smelling eleven glasses, the repeated dry retching made Rong Yan¡¯s physical strength drain very quickly. She held her chest and felt weak all over, wishing she could just vomit out all her internal organs. Rong Yan wiped the acid from the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief and held her stomach. ¡°You can torture me all you want. When you¡¯re born, I¡¯ll make your father teach you a lesson, Yingluo.¡± Looking at such a face, not only was MeowMeow afraid, even Rong nuo¡¯s eyes were red.¡±Sister, forget it, it¡¯s too much, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. there aren¡¯t many glasses left. Let¡¯s try again. Anyway, Huahua has already suffered so much before, so she doesn¡¯t care about this. Bring one glass. Rong nuo sighed and brought the twelfth cup of tea to Rong Yan with red eyes. The blanket used to hold the water was made of white porcelain. This cup had a light greenish-yellow color. The color was very fresh and beautiful, and it exuded a sour and bitter smell. Rong nuo frowned when he smelled it. sister, let¡¯s forget about this cup. Why do I feel that this cup doesn¡¯t taste as good as the previous ones? ¡± Rong Yan sniffed carefully and waited for the reaction of the little thing in her stomach. After waiting for a few seconds, it seemed like he was fine. Rong Yan sniffed again and it seemed like Yingying was really fine. Rong Yan licked her dry lips and said, ¡± ¡°Rongruo, let me have a taste of this water, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, Yingying, Yingying, Yingying. Rong nuo was stunned for a moment. Big sister didn¡¯t seem to vomit when she smelled the tea. Did Yingying mean that Yingying could drink this cup of tea? Rong nuo hurriedly moved closer to Rong Yan and brought the tea to her lips to feed her. Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to drink too much at first, so she only took a small sip of the Yingluo. Chapter 1397 ? 1397 The little fellow who is hard to please (2) after waiting for a while to make sure there was no response, he happily took the teacup from rong nuo¡¯s hand and drank all the water inside. Ever since she started to have morning sickness, Rong Yan had basically been in a state of hunger and thirst. It was really a sin not to eat or drink Yingying. Today, she finally drank a kind of tea that the little guy in her stomach liked and didn¡¯t spit out. Rong Yan felt that it was worth it to come out today. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Rong Yan. When they saw that she had finished the glass of water and did not vomit it out again, they were all happy. Even Dong Tian¡¯s expressionless face showed a smile. Rong nuo grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s arm and said,¡±wow, elder sister, are you okay drinking this kind of tea?¡± That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Young Madam, would you like some more?¡± Butler Li¡¯s hands were trembling with excitement. Rong Yan nodded. I¡¯ll have another cup for Yingluo. I¡¯ve been so thirsty these few days, Yingluo. the girl who served the tea happily poured another cup for rong yan. ¡± mrs. liancheng, this is tea made from wild chrysanthemums and lemons. wild chrysanthemums grow in our manor, and lemons are the freshest and best imported from the south. this is great. it¡¯s great that you can drink this. mr. gu will definitely be very happy. ¡± She waved her hand and asked the others to take away the other tea. Rong Yan finally managed to drink some water, but the smell of the other tea in the cup of noodles spoiled her appetite! rong yan held the glass of water and drank it mouthful by mouthful. after drinking two glasses of water, the uneasiness in rong yan¡¯s heart subsided a little, and her expression also improved a little. she smiled and said, ¡± I have to thank Mr. Gu. I¡¯ve made him worry too much. Where is he now? ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu will be here in a moment. We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Rong Yan nodded. After the girl who served the tea left, Rong nuo heaved a long sigh of relief.¡±Sister, this tea smells sour and bitter, is it good to drink?¡± Rong Yan touched her lower abdomen gently with her left hand. it¡¯s alright. To me, as long as I eat it and there¡¯s no reaction, it¡¯s good. ¡°Yingluo, I heard that pregnant people have weird tastes.¡± ¡°Maybe, Yingluo.¡± When Rong Yan was drinking her third cup of tea, Gu he was born. Seeing Rong Yan drinking, he was very pleased.¡±Aiya, it¡¯s not easy to suit this little guy¡¯s appetite.¡± Rong Yan wanted to stand up when she saw Gu Hesheng. Gu Hesheng waved his hand. sit down. Don¡¯t stand. I¡¯m happy that you can eat normally now. Rong Yan was very touched. I¡¯ve troubled you again. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you. She had a secret in her heart but Gu Hesheng did not know about it at all. He still treated her like his own daughter and the better he treated her, the guiltier and more guilty Rong Yan felt. When she faced Gu Hesheng, she felt that she was too selfish. ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal. there¡¯s nothing to thank me for. i asked you to come here to have some tea. i¡¯ve found some chefs to prepare some appetizers. they¡¯ll serve all of them later and see which one will make you want to eat it.¡± the reason why gu hesheng was here was that he felt that it would be too eye-catching if he sent a group of chefs to the liancheng old mansion. that was why he chose this remote place. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that, and she was even more touched.¡±ah? Isn¡¯t that too much trouble for you?¡± gu hesheng looked at him lovingly. ¡± it¡¯s no trouble at all. as your elder, my heart aches when i see you losing weight every day. ¡± Chapter 1398 ? 1398 Grandfather¡¯s painstaking efforts the more gu hesheng said this, the guiltier rong yan felt, and the more she felt that she had let gu hesheng down because of her selfishness. Rong Yan thought to herself,¡¯why don¡¯t I tell this to Gu Hesheng later? However, Rong Yan quickly shook her head and denied it. No, she couldn¡¯t tell Gu Hesheng now. Even if she wanted to tell Gu Hesheng, she would have to wait until Liancheng Yazhi returned. Nothing else could happen during this period. Moreover, Rong Yan had to think about it carefully. If she was really Gu Hesheng¡¯s daughter, how was Zhenzhen going to explain to Gu Hesheng that she had personally put Yang Yan in prison and that she still had not been released? rong yan sighed. let¡¯s postpone this for now! The most important thing right now was to take care of the little fellow in her stomach and quickly get past the pregnancy reactions. Otherwise, she would feel that she owed them when she saw the group of people around her who were so busy for her that they were almost unable to split their attention. rong yan put down her teacup and stood up. she bowed to gu hesheng and said, ¡± ¡°thank you, thank you so much, wanwan.¡± Now, she really didn¡¯t know what to say other than thank you. This was the most a biological father could do for his daughter. However, Gu Hesheng had no idea what their relationship was. Even Rong Yan did not dare to be 100% sure if they were father and daughter. For Gu Hesheng to be able to do this much for Rong Yan, it was really enough! When Gu Hesheng saw that Rong Yan had stood up, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite, child. Sit down, sit down. I¡¯ve been freeloading off your family for so long, and I haven¡¯t even thanked you. Rong nuo, hurry and help your sister sit down.¡± Rong nuo quickly helped Rong Yan to sit down. She had just heard Gu Hesheng say that he had found many chefs and could not hold back. Mr. Gu, can I, Qingqing, go to the front to take a look? ¡± Gu Hesheng laughed,¡±you¡¯re just curious, you can go.¡± Rong nuo smiled and ran out with meowmeowmeow. Not long after, she had already made a round in front of them and ran back with a face full of amazement. She looked at Gu Hesheng with admiration and said, Mr. Gu, are you holding a Chef¡¯s Challenge? there are so many chefs! The scene that Rong nuo saw just now could only be described as spectacular. In such a short time, so many top chefs were gathered at once. How amazing was this? There were some top-notch chefs that you couldn¡¯t hire even if you had money! Rong nuo still had a little understanding of the ranking system of professional chefs. For example, the height of the hats worn by chefs determined their rank. The higher it was, the more powerful they were. Just now, she had looked around and the hats on the heads of those chefs were high and low. At first glance, it was simply amazing. Gu Hesheng laughed. it¡¯s nothing. After the new year, everyone will be free. We can find something to do. However, Rong nuo was right. He had found so many chefs to let them compete. Whoever could make something that Rong Yan could eat, Qianqian would be the first. MeowMeow ran to Rong Yan¡¯s side and held his hand. mommy, mommy, I went there with Auntie just now and saw a lot of uncles cooking. It smells so good. Mommy, you must eat more. Rong Yan smiled and nodded. Oh, okay. Mom will definitely work hard to eat more. Otherwise, how can I live up to grandfather¡¯s painstaking efforts? ¡± Chapter 1399 ? 1399 We¡¯re one family When all the chefs had finished cooking their best dishes and served them one by one, Rong Yan looked at the number of dishes that could be compared to the Manchu Han Imperial Feast. She was instantly touched, but she also felt that life was not so wonderful. Because Yingying had so many dishes. If she tried them one by one, how long would Yingying puke? Rong Yan was a little afraid of Yingluo. however, gu hesheng had put in so much effort to help her find so many chefs, and she could not let his efforts go to waste. Seeing so much delicious food, Rong nuo pulled ¡°Mom has so many delicious things to eat, you must eat some.¡± rong yan took a deep breath. when she smelled the mixed fragrance, she started to feel like vomiting again. she quickly drank two sips of tea to suppress it a little. fortunately, she had drunk the tea made from wild chrysanthemum and lemon before. otherwise, she would have vomited long ago. Rong Yan was very touched. She said to Gu Hesheng,¡±mr. gu, i¡¯ve troubled you too much.¡± Gu Hesheng waved his hand. don¡¯t worry about that. I only found some chefs. As for you, there are so many dishes. I don¡¯t know which one will suit your taste. Gu Hesheng was all alone. His parents had passed away a long time ago, and he had no siblings, wife, or children. Old age was the loneliest time for a person. Rong Yan did not seem to have given him anything, but it made him feel that he was not a lonely old man. At least there was someone he could care for, and it was a kind of happiness to be able to do something for the younger generation. rong nuo and butler li carefully placed each dish in front of rong yan. if it was the kind of dish that made her want to vomit after smelling it, they would take it away directly. if it was not a big reaction after smelling it, they would just taste it a little. butler li was responsible for recording the names of the dishes and waiting to find the chef who cooked them later. Rong Yan tossed and turned for two hours. Although she vomited until she was dizzy, she still had some gains. At least, there were a few dishes that could be eaten. The little guy in her stomach could barely accept it. Bringing along the boxes of lemons made of dried wild chrysanthemums from the manor, as well as the recipes that Rong Yan could eat, Rong Yan and the others left the manor in the evening. Gu Hesheng would go with her. This time, he had hired so many chefs and spent so much money. Rong Yan did not ask because she knew that Gu Hesheng would not tell her even if she did. Moreover, it would make him unhappy. What Gu Hesheng was happy to see was that Rong Yan could eat her food in big mouthfuls. As for other things, he did not care. Money was nothing to him at his age. MeowMeow sat in Gu Hesheng¡¯s arms and asked,¡±grandpa¡¯s garden is so beautiful. Can I go and play in the future?¡± Gu Hesheng patted MeowMeow didn¡¯t catch the main point. What she was concerned about was that the garden was very beautiful and that she could live there in two months. She clapped her hands happily.¡±Okay, okay, Yingluo¡¯s mother said that daddy will be back soon. We¡¯ll go together then.¡± gu hesheng laughed, the wrinkles at the corner of his eyes deepened, meowmeow saying ¡®we¡¯re a family¡¯, that was the best way to thank gu hesheng. Rong Yan rubbed her forehead at the side. Sigh, Yingluo used to give antiques and shops, but now, she was going to give them a Manor. Chapter 1400 ? 1400 The crisis that Liancheng Group is facing Gu Hesheng had never been generous to MeowMeow, only more generous. a manor, not to mention how much land it took up, in the imperial capital, every inch of land was worth its weight in gold. gu hesheng gave it away just like that, even a nouveau riche could not compare to him. If Liancheng Yazhi was at home, she could still go to Gu Hesheng and say no. But for Rong Yan, she really had no right and was embarrassed. That was because she was not much better off than her daughter, even though Gu Hesheng did not give her any material items. However, in order to make her eat something, he had gone through so much trouble and hired so many chefs. Just this thought alone could not be bought with any amount of money. rong yan sighed in her heart. when liancheng yazhi came back, she would discuss with him if she should tell gu hesheng the truth. ¡­¡­ when rong yan returned home, she found that secretary zhou had been waiting for her for two hours. He sat on the sofa and dozed off. The dark shadows under his eyes were very heavy, and it was obvious at a glance that he had not had a good rest for many days. caretaker li intended to wake secretary zhou up, but rong yan stopped her and made a gesture for her to be quiet. Secretary Zhou had been working really hard these days. On the one hand, he had to ensure the normal operation of the company, on the other hand, he had to play politics with the group of shareholders of the Company. On top of that, he had to fight with a group of wolves outside who were trying to spy on the Liancheng Group. He was really exhausted. Although the company¡¯s shareholders had been taught a lesson by Liancheng Yazhi last time, they were only afraid of Liancheng Yazhi. recently, many tycoons who had ambitions for the liancheng group had been continuously roping in the company¡¯s internal shareholders and saying that liancheng yazhi was actually dead. the liancheng family had delayed the announcement of his death because they were afraid that their power would be taken away. After Rong Yan heard this news, her heart ached for a whole day. However, at this time, all kinds of rumors came out, and Liancheng Yazhi had never really come forward to refute the rumors. Therefore, the employees and senior management in the company, including shareholders, were more and more convinced of the truth of the rumors. Their belief would shake their fear of Liancheng Yazhi. If the Tiger died, what about the originally honest monkeys in the mountains? Would he continue to be well-behaved? The answer was no. Therefore, Secretary Zhou was under more and more pressure. At first, it was only the shareholders, then the company¡¯s senior management, and now even the ordinary employees were unstable, which was the most worrying thing. No matter how much experience Secretary Zhou had in the company and how capable he was, he was not the person in charge. Rong nuo helped Rong Yan to sit down, and Butler li went to make tea for her. The tea was naturally wild chrysanthemum and lemons brought back from the manor. Butler li had learned the proportion. After all, Secretary Zhou followed Liancheng Yazhi and was not weak in combat. Although he was exhausted, he was still alert. secretary zhou woke up not long after rong yan sat down. He opened his eyes and saw Rong Yan. He quickly stood up. young Madam, I¡¯m sorry about Yingluo. I fell asleep just now. Rong Yan waved her hand to let him sit down. it¡¯s okay. I wanted you to sleep a little longer. Secretary Zhou, why didn¡¯t you call me when you came? ¡± After Secretary Zhou sat down, Butler li happened to come over with two glasses of water. One was for Rong Yan, and the other was for Secretary Zhou. actually, I¡¯m fine. Young Madam, you seem to be in poor health recently. Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Chapter 1401 ? 1401 Crush them to death every second ¡°Did you let the doctor take a look?¡± recently, while secretary zhou was worried about the company, he was also quite worried about rong yan. this was because she had been in a worse state every time he saw rong yan. this time, she was a little better than the last time, but her face was still pale. Before young master ya left, he had instructed that nothing must happen to the young Madam and the eldest miss. But now that the young Madam was in such a state, how was he going to explain it to young master ya? As for the company, he was about to let young master ya down, but nothing could happen to young Madam. Rong Yan touched her lower abdomen and looked up at Secretary Zhou. She smiled and said, ¡°Actually, Yingluo is fine. She¡¯s just pregnant.¡± Secretary Zhou stood up and accidentally knocked over a glass of water. She didn¡¯t even feel the hot water splashing on her pants and looked at Rong Yan in surprise. ¡°What? You¡¯re pregnant with Xuxu?¡± Rong Yan nodded with a smile. yes, it¡¯s been more than two months. I didn¡¯t tell you before because I didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble. The child is still too young and is still at the stage of pregnancy. Yazhi is not at home, so I didn¡¯t dare to make a big deal out of it. Besides, this child is much more mischievous than MeowMeow. He¡¯s picky and troublesome. He¡¯s not even born yet, but he¡¯s already torturing me. Rong Yan decided to tell Secretary Zhou about this to give him some hope and motivation. secretary zhou was so busy that he could barely breathe. At this time, he needed the motivation to keep going. The unborn baby in Rong Yan¡¯s stomach was Secretary Zhou¡¯s motivation. With Rong Yan¡¯s words, Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes brightened up, and he looked like a new person. The fatigue he had just now was gone, and he was instantly in good spirits. He rubbed his hands excitedly.¡±That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! If master ya knows about this, he¡¯ll be so happy. Thank you for your hard work, young Madam. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know. I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± Secretary Zhou was overjoyed. Young master ya was having a second child, and there was a 50% chance that it was a boy. Even if he couldn¡¯t handle the company being snatched away, when young master ya came back and saw young Madam, he would know that he was going to be a father again. He would definitely not pursue the matter at his company. moreover, as long as young master ya came back, the company and the shareholders would be crushed to death in seconds! Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m fine. I have Rong nuo, Mr. Gu, and Tang Zong at home. They¡¯ve already settled everything for me. You¡¯re already very busy in the company. You don¡¯t have to worry about other things. Have a good rest when you have time. Secretary Zhou quickly said,¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. The company¡¯s matters can¡¯t be compared to you.¡± He silently shouted in his heart, for the young Madam, for the young miss, and for the unborn young master, I will definitely do my best to hold on. Even if I die, I will hold on, Yingluo. Coming to the Liancheng family¡¯s house today to learn of such news was like giving Secretary Zhou, who was about to sink into the water, a life-saving rope. Rong Yan asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± Secretary Zhou, you¡¯re here today for something, right? if you have something to say, just say it. See if I can help Yingluo. The smile on Secretary Zhou¡¯s face faded. He hesitated for a moment before saying, young Madam, you¡¯re pregnant and shouldn¡¯t be worried about this, but this matter is too big and I can¡¯t handle it alone. Young master ya isn¡¯t home, so I can only tell you, Hanhan. Hearing Secretary Zhou say this, Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened. It seemed that something big had really happened to Yingluo! Chapter 1402 ? 1402 Chapter 1402-giving everything ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong Yan put down the cup. Secretary Zhou stood up and said very seriously, ¡± it¡¯s like this. From what I know, the shareholders of the Company, Qingqing, have joined forces with a few other big consortiums in the capital. There might be a big move this week. Our shares have fallen quite a bit recently. Someone is secretly manipulating this matter and wants to buy our shares without restraint. Moreover, some shareholders have already begun to want to sell their shares to a few of our rival companies. Those companies are probably trying to take advantage of this opportunity to Annex Qingqing! Rong Yan¡¯s pale face was instantly filled with killing intent. She sneered. they have a big appetite, but we¡¯ll have to see if they can swallow it. the liancheng group was a behemoth. anyone who wanted to annex the liancheng group with the power of one or two consortiums would be digging their own graves. Just like a Jackal, it would never be able to swallow an elephant. ¡°Do you have any thoughts?¡± Rong Yan asked Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou said, ¡°although it¡¯s impossible for them to swallow our company whole, they can still cause some damage. Moreover, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s important for these people now. It¡¯s more important to stabilize the internal structure of the company and the ordinary employees. As for those shareholders who want to sell their shares, our company¡¯s shares must not fall into the hands of others. I¡¯m currently contacting those shareholders and hope that they won¡¯t be stubborn. Rong Yan¡¯s bloodless lips revealed a cruel smile. some people won¡¯t give up even if they¡¯re driven into a corner. If they want to sell it, we¡¯ll just buy it. There¡¯s no need to be too polite to those people. Rong Yan didn¡¯t say how impolite she was, but Secretary Zhou understood very well. She would take action when it was time to do so. Such shareholders who wanted to sell their shares at a critical moment in the company could not be kept. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t provide Secretary Zhou with too many ideas and help. No matter how smart she was, she didn¡¯t know how to run a business, let alone how to manage a large company. the only thing rong yan could do for secretary zhou was to increase his motivation. After Secretary Zhou left, Rong Yan sat in the living room and thought about it for a long time. There might be a big commotion in the company this week. Rong Yan was very worried about this. If it was not handled well, once Secretary Zhou¡¯s power was taken away, the group would be in trouble. By the time Liancheng Yazhi returned, half of the company might have already been divided. The Liancheng Group was the painstaking effort of many generations of the Liancheng family. It had lasted for many years and could not be lost in the hands of Liancheng Yazhi. Moreover, once Liancheng Yazhi was no longer the head of the Liancheng family, they would be in more danger in the future. Rong Yan bit her finger. She had to find a way to help her husband keep the company. She didn¡¯t know when, but Gu Hesheng sat beside her and said to her, ¡± ¡°girl, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me. i¡¯ll help you solve it. although i¡¯m old, i still have some spare money.¡± although I¡¯ve never run a business my entire life, I¡¯ve dealt with many businessmen. If they want to sell their shares, then we¡¯ll just buy them. Gu Hesheng¡¯s words sounded very ordinary, very simple, and not emotional at all. It made Rong Yan¡¯s heart ache inexplicably and her eyes wanted to cry. The feeling that Gu Hesheng gave her at this moment was completely like a real father who was by her side. When his daughter needed him the most, he would do everything to help her without asking for anything in return, as long as his daughter could get through the difficulties. Rong Yan¡¯s throat was blocked and she felt uncomfortable. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Chapter 1403 ? 1403 How nice it would be if you were my biological father After a while, Rong Yan calmed down and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± if only you were my biological father, Yingluo. That way, I would be able to enjoy your love without any qualms. A warm smile appeared on Gu Hesheng¡¯s face, ¡± silly child, you can do it now too. i¡¯m not just giving and not taking. what you¡¯ve brought me is happiness. this is something that money can¡¯t buy. ¡± ================= Secretary Zhou left Liancheng¡¯s house and returned to the company full of confidence. He knew that Rong Yan¡¯s pregnancy was very important, so he didn¡¯t tell anyone. It was good enough that he knew. He had returned to the company¡¯s Secretary Zhou. He had completely changed from the suffocating state he had been in the past few days. He had been resurrected and rearranged the overall planning work. His attitude was tougher than before when he faced all kinds of difficulties from the company¡¯s shareholders and higher-ups. secretary zhou¡¯s tough attitude and tactics made the company¡¯s situation improve in a short period of time. however, secretary zhou was alone and had little power. this good situation only lasted for six days. on the first day of work on monday of the second week, there was a sudden major change. At eight o ¡®clock in the morning, Secretary Zhou arrived at the company on time. As soon as he arrived, his Assistant Secretary, Xiao Zheng, ran over anxiously. ¡°Secretary Zhou, Secretary Zhou, bad news. Our company¡¯s stock has been falling since 7 this morning. It has been falling for an hour and is still falling. If we don¡¯t stop it now, it will fall below the lowest point in our company¡¯s history by the closing of today.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had thought that the measures he had taken last week would stabilize the company¡¯s internal structure. This way, even if the stock price would not rise rapidly, it would at least not fall again. However, he heard this news on Monday. It was really beyond his expectations. Secretary Zhou quickly snatched the tablet from Xiao Zheng¡¯s hand. As expected, he saw what he did not want to see the most. Secretary Zhou¡¯s grip on the tablet was very strong, as if he was going to crush it. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± what¡¯s the reason? there must be a reason for the fall of the company¡¯s stock. There must be some news about Wanwan today. Soon, another assistant in the secretary¡¯s office shouted, ¡± Secretary Zhou, I found the news. There was a sudden piece of news on the internet at 6 am this morning. According to a reliable insider, three of our company¡¯s shareholders have already sold their shares to others. The total shares of these three people are about 11%. secretary zhou¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and his facial features looked particularly ferocious and terrifying because of his anger. It was precisely because of this news, as well as people adding fuel to the fire, that the president of the Liancheng Group had died, that several large consortiums began to secretly acquire the Liancheng family group and even said that the Liancheng Group would go bankrupt soon. This caused a great panic among the shareholders, causing many of them to sell the shares they had bought at a low price, causing the company¡¯s stock price to fall. Secretary Zhou gritted his teeth. no wonder they¡¯ve been so quiet for the past few days. It turns out that they¡¯ve been planning this all along! So what if he said that he had 11% of the shares? did he really think that he could shake up the company with that little bit of shares? Secretary Zhou did not leave any words and walked into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office with a cold face. Then, he made a phone call. Yue ye, find out who these three shareholders are. We can¡¯t let them live until tonight. Chapter 1404 ? 1404 Don¡¯t regret it! Yue ye was somewhat hesitant. After all, they were three shareholders, and not ordinary people, ¡°Killing them is a small matter, but young master ya is not here now. What if young master ya blames us for killing them in the future?¡± secretary zhou sneered. ¡°although young master ya is not here, there is still young madam. young madam¡¯s orders are young master ya¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. I will do it.¡± after saying this, yue ye hung up the phone. Secretary Zhou put away his phone, opened the door, and went out. However, when he went out, he found that it was quiet outside. The few people in the secretary¡¯s office all had very bad expressions and looked at Secretary Zhou for help. In front of them stood a few shareholders. They were all the shareholders who held the most shares of the Liancheng Group, excluding Liancheng Yazhi. Secretary Zhou, we¡¯re going to have a General Shareholders ¡®Meeting at nine O¡¯ clock in the company¡¯s largest conference hall. Since young master ya is not here, you¡¯ll be the one to attend it. ¡°anyway, you¡¯re the acting president who replaced young master ya and drove for more than 40 days,¡± the other man in the suit said sarcastically. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at them coldly. They were going to hold another shareholders ¡®meeting. It seemed like Wanwan was going to make a big move. The topic of this shareholders ¡®meeting was probably the same as the previous meeting held by old master Liancheng. They both wanted to abolish Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s President position. However, Secretary Zhou would not let them have their way. If it was really the last resort, then he would not let these people leave the conference room today. As long as they were all dead, it would no longer matter whether this meeting was held or not. when those people saw that secretary zhou¡¯s eyes were cold and that he was exuding a murderous aura similar to liancheng yazhi¡¯s, they were a little terrified. ¡°Why? Secretary Zhou, are you not willing? or are you addicted to being the acting president?¡± someone asked. Don¡¯t you want to step down from this position?¡± Secretary Zhou smiled. a meeting? sure, Wanwan. I hope you don¡¯t regret it. What these shareholders were doing today was equivalent to the ancient rebels taking advantage of the emperor¡¯s absence to violently force the young Empress and young princess to abdicate! He wanted to go and replace him! however, secretary zhou, the president¡¯s special secretary, would definitely not let this happen! ¡°Then, Secretary Zhou, please come to the meeting room at nine O ¡®clock sharp in half an hour.¡± After saying this, the group of shareholders left in a swagger. as soon as he left, all the employees in the secretary¡¯s office burst into an uproar. they were all secretary zhou¡¯s men, which meant that they were liancheng yazhi¡¯s men. ¡°What about Secretary Zhou?¡± Xiao Zheng asked anxiously. These shareholders are really trying to force us to abdicate. If they want to rebel, what are we going to do?¡± Secretary Zhou slowly unbuttoned his suit and said to everyone, ¡°Do what you have to do. Don¡¯t panic. If you don¡¯t finish today¡¯s work, your bonus will be deducted at the end of the month.¡± When everyone saw that Secretary Zhou was not flustered at all, they felt a little more at ease. They saw Liancheng Yazhi and Secretary Zhou all day long, and in their opinion, these two could always complete things that ordinary people like them could not. Secretary Zhou thought for a moment. He still had to inform Rong Yan about this matter. If he really wanted to get rid of all the shareholders in the end, he would have to get Rong Yan¡¯s consent. Secretary Zhou returned to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office and called Rong Yan. At this time, Rong Yan was still in bed. When she received the call, she was still sleepy. ¡°Hello, Secretary Zhou. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1405 ? 1405 Baby, mommy is going to war Secretary Zhou knew that she had disturbed Rong Yan¡¯s rest and apologized to her first. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your rest, young Madam. There¡¯s a situation with the company. The company¡¯s stock has been falling since 7 o ¡®clock today and it hasn¡¯t stopped yet. Also, a few shareholders of the Company came to me just now. They want to hold a General Shareholders¡¯ Meeting at 9 o ¡®clock in half an hour. Their purpose is the same as the old master¡¯s last time-to seize power. rong yan¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared. she sat up in bed. this sudden news made her dry heave every morning. Rong Yan said calmly, ¡°okay, I understand. Just do as you wish. Yazhi and I believe you. Rong Yan¡¯s words were equivalent to giving Secretary Zhou an imperial edict that had nothing written on it. He could fill in whatever he wanted on it, giving him absolute trust and freedom to do whatever he wanted. ¡°Thank you for your trust in young Madam. I won¡¯t let you and young master ya down,¡± Secretary Zhou said. After ending the call with Secretary Zhou, Rong Yan sat in bed for a while before getting up. She went into the bathroom to wash up and looked at the woman in the mirror. Her face was pale and she gave off a particularly fragile feeling. Rong Yan frowned. She had never been like this before. Now that Liancheng Yazhi was not at home, she had to support this family and give everyone in the Liancheng family a sense of security. rong yan took a deep breath and sat in front of the makeup mirror. Apart from some basic skin care products, Rong Yan rarely put on makeup after she had meowmeowmeowmeow. After knowing that she was pregnant, she was even more cautious about cosmetics. Every day, she only used rose water to Pat her face and nothing else. Rong Yan took out the Maternity Makeup that Rong nuo had specially bought for her and opened it. Then, she carefully applied it on her face and put on a very light makeup. She added more color to her eyebrows and put on eyeliner. Even though it was light makeup, it made her look a lot more energetic! The dark red long woolen coat with a circle of fox fur on the collar made Rong Yan look graceful and rich, like a lady from a rich family. After putting on her clothes, Rong Yan opened the shoe cabinet. Her eyes jumped over pairs of high heels and finally picked a pair of camel-colored flat-bottomed high boots. She would not risk her child. After she was done packing, Rong Yan went downstairs. Butler li was stunned when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s new appearance. ¡°Young Madam, are you going out?¡± ¡°Go knock on Rong nuo and Tang Zong¡¯s door and ask them to get up.¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°it¡¯s yingluo.¡± butler li saw that rong yan¡¯s expression was calm and didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, but he still hurried upstairs to call someone. Rong Yan said to the maid,¡±bring the breakfast up!¡± The maid served Rong Yan¡¯s breakfast. Rong Yan looked at the food in front of her and resisted the urge to vomit. She lowered her head and said softly to the child in her stomach, ¡± baby, mommy is going to war in a while. I have to eat my fill, or I won¡¯t have any strength. You have to be good. she didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, but after saying this, rong yan felt that the feeling of disgust seemed to have lightened a lot. Gu Hesheng came in from his morning exercise,¡±you woke up so early today. Did you not sleep well last night?¡± Eh, are you going out?¡± Rong Yan nodded with a smile. I had a good sleep last night. I have something to do later, so I have to go out. Have you had breakfast? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet,¡± Gu Hesheng sat opposite Rong Yan, and the maid quickly served his breakfast. Gu Hesheng said to Rong Yan, ¡± little girl, wait for me after dinner. I have something for you. Chapter 1406 ? 1406 Couple outfit? Rong Yan did not know what Gu Hesheng wanted to give her, but whatever he gave her was always good. Rong Yan nodded. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± soon, rong nuo and tang zong came down one after another. both of them looked like they had just woken up and were still wearing pajamas. ¡°sister, what are you looking for us for?¡± rong nuo asked. rong yan was eating seriously. to her, eating now was like torture, but she was still trying hard to endure it. she didn¡¯t look up and said, ¡± ¡°You two go and pack up first, then come down for dinner. I¡¯ll take you out later.¡± Rong nuo and Tang Zong looked at each other. They had just woken up early in the morning and their minds were still not clear. Rong Yan saw that they were not moving and said, ¡± ¡°hurry up, we don¡¯t have much time.¡± rong nuo woke up with a quiver. it was only then that she realized that rong yan had already put on her clothes for the trip and had even put on some makeup. although it was light makeup, the focus was on her beauty and her eyes. she looked very energetic, and her gentle eyebrows even had a hint of fierceness. she was a completely different person from yesterday. rong nuo did not know why, but looking at such a face, she felt a little timid. she quickly said,¡±Oh, I¡¯ll go now, I¡¯ll go for a walk now.¡± Rong nuo turned around and kicked Tang Zong, telling him to go back and change his clothes. When they reached the second floor, no one saw them. Tang Zong asked Rong nuo in a low voice,¡±What¡¯s going on? why do I feel like the atmosphere isn¡¯t right?¡± Rong nuo looked behind to make sure there was no one, then said, how would I know if you¡¯re asking me? go and change your clothes. Look at how pretty my sister is today. I think it¡¯s something big. You should also pack up. ¡°Oh, alright, I¡¯ll be off then, Yueyue.¡± Tang Zong nodded obediently. Ten minutes ago, the two of them were still lying in the same bed. When Butler li knocked on the door, it woke them up. Rong nuo quickly stuffed Tang Zong into the bathroom, opened the door and said a few words to Butler li. After Butler li left, she quickly kicked Tang Zong away. That was how they were not discovered! Tang Zong and Rong nuo packed up very quickly. Rong nuo saw that Rong Yan was dressed especially high today, looking very cool and stylish. She felt that she should cooperate with her and also wore a woolen coat of a similar style to Rong Yan¡¯s. However, it was a black mid-length one, and the length was just above her knees. The Golden buttons brought a touch of light to the dull black clothes, making it look very British. Rong nuo had also put on light makeup, which added a bit of color to her originally delicate and lovely face. rong nu put on his clothes and went out. he bumped into tang zong who was coming down from the third floor. the two of them wore black at the same time, as if they were a couple. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Rong nuo. If it were not for Rong Yan, he would have already pounced on her. On the other hand, Rong nuo frowned when she saw Tang Zong, and then glared at him as she went downstairs. After Rong nuo went downstairs, she ran to Rong Yan.¡±Sister, I¡¯m done.¡± She was like a child, waiting for her parents ¡®praise with joy. After Rong nuo came to the Lian family, her personality became more and more lively. Even she didn¡¯t expect that she would be so happy after letting go of her heart. Rong Yan was drinking the wild chrysanthemum lemon tea that Butler li had made for her. Ever since she got this tea, she had to drink a lot every day and ate it like it was a meal. She had to have two cups after every meal, otherwise, she would not be able to suppress the feeling of wanting to vomit. Chapter 1407 ? 1407 Our hearts are connected With a smile on her face, Rong Yan looked Rong nuo up and down, nodded, and praised, not bad. You look really good. Hurry up and eat. ¡°Mm,¡± Rong nuo said after the compliment. She then sat down and began to eat. Rong Yan turned her head and smiled when she saw Tang Zong. ¡°did you two make an appointment? Wear black.¡± Or did he guess that she was going to war, so he dressed in black and planned to follow her? ¡°Maybe our hearts are connected!¡± Tang Zong said jokingly. Rong Yan thought he was really joking and didn¡¯t pay much attention to his words. alright, stop being talkative. Quickly sit down and eat. There¡¯s not much time left. Gu Hesheng put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a napkin, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, come with me.¡± hmm, haha. Rong Yan stood up. you guys eat first. I¡¯ll go with Mr. Gu. Tang Zong and Rong nuo finished their meals very quickly. In less than ten minutes, when Rong Yan came out, they were already standing at the door waiting for her. Rong nuo was especially considerate, and she was even holding her bag in her hand. Rong Yan looked at the two of them and felt even more confident. She said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Tang Zong saw that Rong Yan was holding a document bag in her hand. He did not know what it was, but he did not ask. This time, Tang Zong was personally driving the car. Two cars in the front led the way, and three followed behind. A row of black cars slowly drove out of Lian Cheng¡¯s house! It was low-key, but it was not small at all. In the car, Rong nuo asked,¡±sister, where are you taking us?¡± what do you want to do?¡± Rong Yan was resting with her eyes closed. She did not open her eyes and simply replied to Rong nuo, ¡± ¡°Go to war!¡± Rong nuo and Tang Zong were stunned. War? After a while, Rong nuo asked,¡±ah?¡± War? what are we going to do later?¡± Rong Yan opened her eyes and reached out to gently stroke Rong nuo¡¯s smooth shoulder-length hair.¡±What you two need to do is to support me and protect me at the same time. Don¡¯t let anyone get close to me!¡± rong nuo looked at tang zong¡¯s eyes through the rearview mirror. both of them did not quite understand, but rong nuo still said seriously,¡±Oh Yingluo, we will definitely do it.¡± rong yan glanced at the ladies ¡®watch on her wrist. it was exquisite and looked like a bracelet. it looked very nice on her wrist, but that was not important. what was important was that it was already 9:20! ¡°Tang Zong, drive faster!¡± Rong Yan urged. in the end, tang zong shook his head. ¡°no, sister, you¡¯re pregnant. we have to drive safely. let¡¯s not talk about those unlucky things. if i drive too fast, you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± rong yan did not expect tang zong to say this. she was quiet for a while before she nodded. that¡¯s true. Safe driving comes first. ============ At this moment, Secretary Zhou was in the largest conference room of the Liancheng Group building, looking at the disgusting face of Zhang Weili. In addition to Liancheng Yazhi, there were a total of 20 shareholders who held a small half of the company¡¯s shares. Now, they were all here. The funny thing was that they had all believed the rumors of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s death. They had changed their previous groveling attitude in front of Liancheng Yazhi and all became arrogant. Each of them wanted to snatch the position of the company¡¯s president. The position of Liancheng group¡¯s President was such a great temptation. It was like the throne of an Empire. These ministers believed that the king sitting on the throne was dead and had no heir, so they, the ministers, should replace him! Chapter 1408 ? 1408 Secretary Zhou was surrounded But all of them chose to forget that Liancheng Yazhi had a child. He had a daughter. He once said at the engagement ceremony that everything in the future, all his wealth and all his power would belong to his daughter¡¯s Kasaya. Just now, director Hu, who owned 10% of the shares, stood up and made a speech. It could be considered as the opening speech for the shareholders ¡®meeting. He clarified the main topic and criticized Secretary Zhou. He even criticized Liancheng Yazhi for being disrespectful. He said, dear directors, today is the 49th day that President Liancheng has not been in the company. Secretary Zhou has been carrying out the duties of the president in his place for the past 49 days. We have never suspected it before, but after such a long time, the president still hasn¡¯t appeared. This can¡¯t help but make people suspicious. The president didn¡¯t come to the company to work without a word and didn¡¯t even inform the company. He didn¡¯t appoint Secretary Zhou as the acting president. This is very suspicious in itself and it is also a president¡¯s dereliction of duty. Our company isn¡¯t a small company with an annual profit of less than 10 million. We are the largest financial magnate in the capital, and so many of our employees have to rely on the company to support their families. Now, because the president has not returned for a long time, the internal affairs of the company are already in chaos, and Xuxu¡¯s Secretary Zhou is unable to quell the chaos, but she still holds the position of the president and refuses to hand it over to someone with the ability to manage.¡± ¡°So, we can¡¯t help but suspect that Secretary Zhou might have some ulterior motives. ¡°As you all know, the news of the CEO¡¯s death has been spreading outside recently. Of course, we certainly don¡¯t believe it, but Secretary Zhou¡¯s actions have increased the trust of outsiders in these rumors. She¡¯s indirectly confirming to outsiders that the CEO is dead. According to Secretary Zhou¡¯s actions these days, we have the right to remove her from her position as acting CEO. What do you have to say, Secretary Zhou?¡± He was pushing all the blame onto Secretary Zhou, accusing him of not only being incompetent but also trying to usurp power. He also wanted to Force Secretary Zhou to admit that ¡®Liancheng Yazhi is dead¡¯. Secretary Zhou was still sitting on the right side of the main seat that Liancheng Yazhi usually sat in. He had a smile on his lips and looked at the shareholders with cold eyes. He said slowly,¡±remove me from my position as a proxy?¡± Who Do You Think You Are? you are just idle shareholders. Do you really think that you can change young master ya¡¯s decision just because you have a little bit of shares? what right do you have to stand here and comment on young master ya?¡± Director Hu¡¯s face darkened, and his meaty face looked very fierce. Secretary Zhou, although you are the president¡¯s Special Assistant, don¡¯t forget your status. Although we only have a small share, we are the shareholders. You don¡¯t even have a small share. Secretary Zhou was a little regretful now. Liancheng Yazhi had hinted to Secretary Zhou more than once to let him own a part of the company¡¯s shares, but Secretary Zhou refused to take it no matter what. He had always been very clear about his identity. He was young master ya¡¯s Secretary and only wanted to be young master ya¡¯s Secretary. He did not want any shares. But now, Secretary Zhou really regretted it. He should have ordered it. That way, these old farts would have nothing to say. However, it didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t have any shares. He wasn¡¯t competing with them for shares, and he wasn¡¯t being reasonable ¡­ Chapter 1409 ? 1409 she is liancheng yazhi¡¯s wife Secretary Zhou slowly stood up. while young master ya is recuperating at home, I will be fully in charge of the company¡¯s Affairs. It has nothing to do with you. If you still want to receive dividends every year in the future, I advise you to be careful with your words and actions. Don¡¯t try to court death! Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t want to be polite with these people anymore. If they insisted on doing things their own way, the people he had arranged outside would come in directly and make them all die today. However, it was obvious that these people did not care about Secretary Zhou. A fierce-looking shareholder slammed the table and said, ¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. If the president is recuperating at home, why doesn¡¯t he show up at the company even once? unless he¡¯s sick to the point of death. Even if it¡¯s just a video call, it¡¯s fine. Immediately, someone replied, ¡°that¡¯s right, we shareholders have been following young master ya for many years. How can we not ask if young master ya is sick? Secretary Zhou, why don¡¯t you bring us to the Lian family¡¯s house today? we¡¯ll go and visit him. As long as we see young master ya, we¡¯ll pretend that we didn¡¯t see him today. Secretary Zhou chuckled and said,¡±visiting?¡± People like you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to rely on the Liancheng old mansion, yet you still dream of entering. I¡¯m telling you today that since you dare to hold this meeting, you¡¯d better finish it obediently.¡± Don¡¯t even think about it if you want to pretend that nothing happened and wipe it clean. Today, they would all die for their crimes! Everyone¡¯s face turned red at Secretary Zhou¡¯s words. Indeed, ordinary people could not enter the Liancheng old mansion. After a while, director Hu said,¡±Secretary Zhou doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re cursing the president, but you have to at least find some evidence that we can believe, right?¡± Besides, our purpose today isn¡¯t to discuss whether the president is sick. We¡¯re going to execute the recall plan of the Board of Directors and recall you as the acting president. Also, Qianqian will choose a new acting president until the new acting president, Liancheng, takes over the position. If the rumors are true and Liancheng has passed away, then the acting president we choose will become a full-time official. What do you all think?¡± the other shareholders responded one after another, and someone even shouted, ¡± in my opinion, we should just directly elect an official President. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to go through more trouble later. he already understood what he meant. since liancheng yazhi was already dead, there was no need to waste more time. Just as they were about to start voting, the tightly shut conference room door was suddenly pushed open from the outside with a bang. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about my husband¡¯s death. Even I, his wife, didn¡¯t know. How did you know? I advise you to be careful with your words. Slander will get you to go to jail.¡± rong yan¡¯s clear and cold voice was like a bone-chilling cold wind that instantly swept in, carrying an aura that could freeze everything. Rong Yan walked into the meeting room. She lifted her chin slightly and turned a blind eye to the group of dumbfounded shareholders. Behind her were Tang Zong and Rong nuo, and behind them were a group of bodyguards. Their imposing manner was definitely a necessary display to smash and challenge the school. Secretary Zhou was stunned when he saw Rong Yan appear out of nowhere like a heavenly soldier. He was then happy. He knew that Rong Yan was not an ordinary woman. It was the most appropriate and justified reason for her to appear at this time. Because she was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife! Previously, he had also thought about hoping that Rong Yan would help him, but Rong Yan was pregnant and he didn¡¯t dare to disturb her, so he didn¡¯t say anything. However, he didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to take the initiative to help him out of the situation. Chapter 1410 ? 1410 Pretending to be the president¡¯s wife? Secretary Zhou immediately pulled out the chair that Liancheng Yazhi usually sat on for Rong Yan and served Rong Yan the same way he served Liancheng Yazhi. After Rong Yan sat down, Secretary Zhou immediately stood beside her. who gave you the right to hold a shareholders ¡®meeting? Who gave you the right to erase the acting president that Liancheng Yazhi had personally arranged? Who gave you the guts to seek death for offending your superior?¡± rong yan didn¡¯t give them a chance to speak and threw out a series of question marks. cursing my husband to die is not something to be happy about. According to the law, even if my husband is dead, the first in line of succession will still be me and my daughter. What does it have to do with you? do you need to worry about the matters of our Liancheng family? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s appearance was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. They all knew that Liancheng Yazhi had a daughter and now had a woman, but they had only seen a few of them. This attempt to seize power had not included Rong Yan in it at all. Therefore, they were all dumbfounded. but director hu quickly reacted and said loudly, ¡± ¡°married? That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. This is miss Rong, right? I¡¯ve seen you at your engagement ceremony with young master ya, and I¡¯d like to give you a piece of advice-you can¡¯t make this joke. Not everyone can be the president¡¯s wife. As far as I know, you and the president have only just gotten engaged, and you¡¯re only his fianc¨¦e at best. You don¡¯t have the right to inherit his inheritance, do you?¡± that¡¯s right. You¡¯re a fianc¨¦e, but you¡¯re pretending to be the president¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. You¡¯re just a Qian Qian. the person didn¡¯t dare to finish the sentence, but everyone knew what it was. miss Rong, you¡¯re still young. You can still find another man after leaving the president. But today, you pretended to be the president¡¯s wife and wanted to take over the president¡¯s inheritance. That¡¯s not good, right? you, Qianqian, are not qualified. Rong Yan was not angry at all when she heard their sarcastic and disdainful words. Instead, her smile grew wider and wider. Her hand under the table had been leisurely stroking her lower abdomen, comforting the naughty little guy in her stomach, lest he threw a tantrum again and made her vomit in the middle. She had to put on her cold and Noble image as the wife of a CEO and not let others look down on her. After those people finished speaking, she unhurriedly swept her gaze over the crowd and smiled. ¡°Engagement? Can¡¯t we register our marriage after we get engaged? Do you think that I, Rong Yan, am so incompetent that I¡¯ve lived in Liancheng¡¯s old house for so long and the hat on my head is still a fianc¨¦e?¡± Rong Yan was a little glad that Liancheng Yazhi had taken her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate last time. Otherwise, she would really be a fianc¨¦e. At that time, she thought that it was useless to get the certificate or not, but now it seemed that it was quite useful. When Rong Yan said this, everyone was extremely shocked. director hu immediately reproached,¡±register our marriage?¡± Why didn¡¯t young master ya inform us?¡± Rong nuo really couldn¡¯t stand it and scolded, ¡°Idiot, can¡¯t my sister and brother-in-law keep their marriage a secret? Do you have brains? with your IQ, you want to seize power and be the president? stop joking.¡± ¡°Also, aren¡¯t you all overestimating yourselves? Why would my brother-in-law tell you?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s words made Rong Yan, Secretary Zhou, and Tang Zong laugh out loud. Tang Zong was only a step away from revealing his love for her! Chapter 1411 ? 1411 throw them out Rong nuo¡¯s words made all the shareholders present angry and annoyed, but they could not say anything. In the end, director Hu decided to act shamelessly. alright, even if you have registered your marriage, Mrs. Liancheng, didn¡¯t you say that young master ya is currently recuperating at home? This is the company¡¯s shareholders ¡®meeting. Even if you are Mrs. Liancheng, you are not a shareholder. You, Wanwan, are not qualified to attend this meeting? Now, please leave.¡± When Secretary Zhou heard this, he knew that this b * stard did not want to live anymore. He immediately wanted to hit him but was stopped by Rong Yan. She was very patient now. ¡°Does having shares make you a shareholder?¡± Rong Yan asked unhurriedly. Director Hu had a smug look on his face. of course! Rong Yan smiled,¡±that¡¯s good, Yingluo.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes suddenly turned sharp and cold.¡±Sun guozheng, Wang Kui, li Shunyi, I didn¡¯t call you by the wrong name, did I? didn¡¯t the three of you sell your shares? Why are you still sitting here?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words were like a bomb thrown into the crowd, instantly causing the shareholders to explode. They all looked at the three people Rong Yan had mentioned. Secretary Zhou looked at Rong Yan in surprise. He hadn¡¯t told Rong Yan who the three people who sold their shares were, so how did she know? How did he know? this was too shocking. Wang Kui smacked the table and said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, what right do you have to say that we sold our shares? Do you have any evidence?¡± Rong Yan sneered. I¡¯ll give you evidence. Reaching out his left hand, Tang Zong immediately opened the document bag in his hand. He took out a few pieces of paper and handed them to Rong Yan with both hands. This was Tang Zong¡¯s first time being someone¡¯s underling, and he was extremely excited. He was even more excited to be able to watch the live broadcast in person ¡­ Usually, Rong Yan was no different from an ordinary woman, except that she was a little more beautiful. However, when it came to big occasions, she could always perform better than usual. When she put on airs, she could simply sweep away thousands of troops. He just didn¡¯t know if her pregnancy would affect her combat power. Rong Yan threw out the papers in her hand. look carefully. This is the share transfer contract! Now, the 10% of shares you sold are mine!¡± As soon as Rong nuo heard that it was a share transfer document, her eyes lit up. Isn¡¯t that the folder that Mr. Gu gave my sister? Could it be Yingluo? Secretary Zhou was already dumbfounded after Rong Yan said that. No way, the young Madam had made such thorough preparations, and even the shares that the three bastards had sold were now in her hands? secretary zhou looked at rong yan¡¯s expression and was full of admiration. wang kui grabbed the papers and looked like he wanted to tear a hole in them. he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. impossible, how is this possible? we clearly sold it to Yingluo and we clearly didn¡¯t sell it to you. How did this share transfer agreement end up in your hands? ¡± Rong Yan glanced at Tang Zong. Tang Zong immediately trembled and walked over to snatch the transfer agreement back. He then stood beside Rong Yan again. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up and she glanced at them in disdain. you don¡¯t need to know this because Yingluo, you¡¯re no longer a member of the Liancheng Group. You don¡¯t have the right to continue sitting in this conference room or step into the Liancheng group¡¯s building. Men, throw these three people out. Chapter 1412 ? 1412 Chapter 1412-block their mouths The bodyguards behind Rong Yan finally came in handy. They walked towards the three people like dark-faced demons. ¡°Let us go! Who are you to kick us out? who knows how you got your hands on the shares!¡± The other two also shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. We¡¯ve been working in the company for so many years. Even Liancheng Yazhi doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to us. Who Do You Think You Are?¡± rong yan rolled her eyes. really, people were so stupid that they had already reached the point where both man and god were angry. if you used your brain to think about it, you would know. did liancheng yazhi not do anything to them because he did not dare to? He was simply disdainful. Rong Yan chuckled,¡±wait, Yingluo.¡± She called for a stop. Other than the three people who were about to be thrown out, the remaining ten or so shareholders were all thinking in their hearts, ¡± look, this woman doesn¡¯t have the guts. However, Rong Yan was a person who especially liked to create surprises. She smiled and said, ¡± I almost forgot that I can¡¯t just throw you guys out like this. I¡¯ve already called the police. The three of you are suspected of stealing company secrets. The police are waiting for you outside. Goodbye, three of you. Rong Yan¡¯s words were another bombshell. Before the three of them could react, Rong Yan raised her hand and waved her slender fingers elegantly.¡±Block their mouths.¡± Soon, the three men were dragged out of the room, their eyes filled with hatred. When the door of the conference room was opened, there was a group of uniformed police officers standing outside. One of them took out an arrest warrant and said something to the three of them. They didn¡¯t hear it clearly and were taken away in handcuffs. After that, the door of the conference room was closed again! Apart from Rong Yan, no one else could react to this series of changes. This included Rong nuo, Tang Zong, and Secretary Zhou. They had no idea about this at all. When did the police arrive? when did Rong Yan inform them? also, what was the matter with the theft of Qin Zhuan company¡¯s confidential information? Rong nuo and Tang Zong turned to look at Rong Yan, their eyes filled with fanatical worship. Secretary Zhou scratched his head. He felt that this was too unreal. Young Madam¡¯s combat power was killing people in minutes. When Rong Yan dealt with things now, she was no longer asking for ten catties of arsenic. Instead, she directly drew a knife and stabbed you ruthlessly. The fact that the three of them were taken away by the police in public was a huge shock to the shareholders present. They were actually very timid and only dared to be so presumptuous because they believed the news of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s death. Now, Rong Yan was so arrogant and ruthless. Not only did she buy the shares without saying a word, but she even accused the three of them of illegally selling company secrets. Not only did she want money, but she also wanted their lives. Although she didn¡¯t seem to be very tough when she spoke, her means were not much Kinder than Liancheng Yazhi. many people had already begun to have doubts in their hearts. she was indeed liancheng yazhi¡¯s wife. it was not like family did not belong together. the husband was vicious, but the wife was not much better. What was important was that Rong Yan¡¯s small display of power made many people start to suspect if Liancheng Yazhi was really not dead. Otherwise, how could a woman like Rong Yan be so capable? There must be someone behind her, right? Perhaps everything Rong Yan did today was what Liancheng Yazhi had asked her to do! Chapter 1413 ? 1413 Chapter 1413-shocking reversal Rong Yan¡¯s fingers tapped on the table twice. alright, let¡¯s continue with the meeting. Everyone here is a shareholder now. Didn¡¯t you just say that we had to vote? I¡¯m qualified to vote now, right?¡± Director Hu¡¯s head was already covered in a layer of sweat. this ¡­ This ¡­ This ¡­ This ¡­ Has the right to ¡­ He wasn¡¯t a fool. He could only think of Liancheng Yazhi when he saw the shock that Rong Yan had given them and the hand behind Rong Yan¡¯s back. the directors present were all very afraid of liancheng yazhi, and their hearts would tremble at the mention of this name. If ran ran, if Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t die and was just recuperating, then when he¡¯s better ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran. Director Hu shivered. He felt that if he waited for Liancheng Yazhi to wake up, his fate would definitely be worse than the three shareholders who had been taken away. Moreover, more than half of the company¡¯s shares were in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands, and the remaining 30 to 40% were in their hands. With so many shares, each of them actually had very little shares. Rong Yan now had 10% and was already the one who held more shares among them. Director Hu thought about it and finally felt that he had to give up. Regardless of whether Liancheng Yazhi was dead or not, Rong Yan was already standing in front of them. Furthermore, she had successfully joined the Board of Directors. If they wanted to seize power, they had to get rid of Rong Yan. However, they were caught off guard by Rong Yan. They could not find a way to fight back even if they wanted to. Other than temporarily giving up and thinking of a way later, there was really no other way. Director Hu stood up slowly. His arrogant attitude was replaced by a very respectful and humble attitude. this, Yingluo, this, Madam Liancheng, you see, Yingluo already holds 10% of the shares. You¡¯re right, our Yingluo indeed has no right to remove the acting president personally arranged by the president, and we shouldn¡¯t question the president. Today, we called for this board meeting because Yingluo didn¡¯t understand the situation clearly. We hope you can forgive us, and we also hope that Secretary Zhou, Yingluo, won¡¯t hold a grudge. Everyone¡¯s purpose is for the group. They all hope that the group can develop better and create more benefits,¡± The other smart directors also nodded and smiled shyly to please Rong Yan. Rong nuo and Tang Zong, who were standing behind Rong Yan, did not hide their disdain at all. Secretary Zhou sneered in his heart. He believed that their young Madam would not be so easily fooled. Rong Yan despised director Hu¡¯s sudden 180-degree change, but this old man was indeed smart and knew when to yield. He was a wily old fox. He knew that it was useless to continue arguing in this situation, and they might even be the unlucky ones, so he saved a lot of time and even lost his face. However, he was dreaming. He had called for the game to start, but it wasn¡¯t so easy to stop Yingying now. Rong Yan¡¯s smile was exceptionally bright. She slowly stood up and said loudly, ¡± don¡¯t do that. Not only must we hold this meeting, but we must hold it grandly. I don¡¯t like to give up halfway. Tomorrow, at the same time, we¡¯ll hold the board meeting in the company¡¯s Grand Hall. All the Department heads and higher-ups will be there to listen. I hope that everyone present will attend. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. ¡ª (##) Today is just an appetizer, the main event is tomorrow Chapter 1414 ? 1414 chapter 1414-steps to victory Rong Yan didn¡¯t give them time to speak and continued, ¡± ¡°secretary zhou, i¡¯ll leave this to you. if you don¡¯t do it well, i won¡¯t show you any mercy.¡± yes, young Madam. I¡¯ll do as you¡¯ve instructed. Secretary Zhou was both happy and worried. She was happy that young Madam would be able to handle the company¡¯s crisis even if young master ya was not around. She was worried about what young Madam was going to do tomorrow. Thinking about it, he was really looking forward to it. ¡°Dear Shareholders, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡± After saying this, Rong Yan turned around and left. Rong nuo, Tang Zong, and a group of bodyguards followed behind her as if they were escorting the Empress back to the palace. Their expressions were extremely arrogant! Rong Yan came quickly and left quickly, like a tornado that came without warning and left like a tornado, making everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. Director Hu asked Secretary Zhou in a panic, ¡± Secretary Zhou, what do you mean by Mrs. President having a meeting tomorrow? we have all agreed to cancel this meeting. We don¡¯t plan to continue, okay? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s confident look really scared him. There was still a board meeting tomorrow, and the company¡¯s senior management had to be present to listen. He really didn¡¯t know what Rong Yan wanted to do. secretary zhou tidied up his clothes and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, no!¡± ¡°Why? why?¡± director Hu stammered. Secretary Zhou gave him a simple reply.¡±Because the authority of the Liancheng family can not be shaken.¡± The authority of the XI family was the principle of everything. However, if someone wanted to subvert the order that had been established in the XI family for so many years, even if they failed, they could not be forgiven. It was just like in ancient times when an official rebelled, and the cavalry attacked the palace gate and found out that the Emperor had a big move. He regretted it and ran to the Emperor, saying, ¡± I won¡¯t rebel. I¡¯ll pretend that today¡¯s incident didn¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll go and be my official again. Is this possible? ¡± He would not feel at ease if he did not get rid of the ambition of a Wolf! Secretary Zhou¡¯s short sentence scared director Hu so much that he sat back down. It was only then that they realized that their plan was a one-way road. It was either victory or death! There was no turning back. Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd, who had different expressions on their faces. just as young Madam said, please attend on time at this time tomorrow. If you¡¯re not there, I¡¯ll have to take action. Secretary Zhou left with a triumphant pace, leaving only a group of shareholders who were so scared that their hearts were about to burst. The group of people started to make a ruckus. ¡°What do we do now? is that woman planning to get rid of all of us tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Liancheng Yazhi can¡¯t be touched. No matter if he¡¯s Dead or Alive, it¡¯s easy for him to crush us. I really regret that ran ran shouldn¡¯t have done this with you guys. It¡¯s too late to regret it now, ran ran.¡± ¡°Is that woman someone to be trifled with after becoming Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife? You see, she took care of those three so easily today. What should we do? Will she put you in jail?¡± Director Hu slammed the table. stop arguing. We have no way out. If Wanwan doesn¡¯t want to be kicked out of the Liancheng Group and die in Rong Yan¡¯s hands, we have to continue on this path! After a moment of silence, someone asked,¡±how do we go down?¡± we¡¯re being beaten up so badly that we can¡¯t even fight back!¡± Chapter 1415 ? 1415 Chapter 1415-suspicion Director Hu clenched his fists. use your brains and think of a way! Of course, we can¡¯t just rely on ourselves, we need help. That woman wants to deal with us, so we¡¯ll let her do it at the board meeting tomorrow!¡± ¡°Helper? who else can we look for now?¡± Director Hu said, ¡± I¡¯ll go find help. You just need to know that you must stand firmly on my side tomorrow. You can only live if we win. Otherwise, that woman will not let us go. The group of shareholders looked at each other. They had lost their pillar of support and their hearts were in a mess. When they heard director Hu¡¯s words, they nodded. To them, it didn¡¯t matter who was in power. They were just greedy and wanted more and more benefits. ================= At this moment, in the car on the way home, Rong nuo had been looking at Rong Yan with admiration. However, she also asked something that she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Sister, why do we have to have another meeting tomorrow? We can settle this today, right?¡± Tang Zong was still in a state of excitement. He answered on behalf of Rong Yan, ¡°our sister is not as stupid as you. The company¡¯s internal affairs are unstable now, and we urgently need to calm the people down. Even if we have resolved the crisis of Secretary Zhou acting as the CEO this time, this matter is still a small one. Don¡¯t the others know about it?¡± Rong nuo finally understood after giving Tang Zong this hint. Oh, I understand now. Sister, you want to solve the internal conflicts in the company in front of the senior management tomorrow, so that the hearts of those senior management can be put at ease, which is the same as letting the ordinary employees be at ease? ¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re not that stupid after all,¡± Tang Zong chuckled. Rong nuo glared at him,¡±go to hell!¡± Neither of them noticed that the way they spoke was completely switched on. They were bickering like a couple. Rong Yan smiled as she watched the two of them bicker, but her heart was full of ups and downs. Of course, she was not thinking about the company. But ¡­ When did Rong nuo and Tang Zong become so close? The two of them had been talking to each other just now, as if they had been in love for a long time. This made Rong Yan suspicious again. He couldn¡¯t help but remember that time when MeowMeow had said that she had seen Rong nuo kick Tang Zong. Could it be that after Rong nuo and Tang Zong entered the Liancheng family, she had been neglecting something? rong yan filtered through all the images of rong nuo and tang zong appearing at the same time in the past. the more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. although the two of them did not talk much in front of her, it was not without any traces. if she thought about it carefully, there were still traces to be found. Although Rong Yan began to have doubts in her heart, she didn¡¯t show anything on her face and continued to observe the two of them quietly. The more she looked at him, the more shocked she became. The way Tang Zong occasionally looked at Rong nuo was almost the same as the way Qianqian looked at her. rong yan pinched her fingers.¡¯f * ck, is this tang zong really in love with rong nuo?¡¯ rong nuo, on the other hand, was always looking at her and talking to her. she rarely looked at tang zong, but occasionally, when she spoke to tang zong, she gave off a feeling that they were very familiar. rong yan took a slow breath. she still had to confirm this matter, huahua. However, once a person began to suspect something, they would feel that there was something wrong with it. Meanwhile, Rong nuo and Tang Zong had no idea that Rong Yan had already set her eyes on them! [ Rong nuo: (_) Wuwu, it¡¯s so scary, big sister, don¡¯t punish me! ] I¡¯ll be very obedient! Chapter 1416 ? 1416 Chapter 1416-spreading her umbrella After returning home, Rong Yan went to Gu Hesheng to thank him. If he had not given her the share transfer papers before she left, she would not have been able to suppress those shareholders. Rong Yan¡¯s feelings were very complicated. After Liancheng Yazhi left, Gu Hesheng had resentfully taken on the responsibility of being a ¡®father¡¯. He helped Rong Yan unconditionally and without any conditions. This made Rong Yan feel more and more guilty when she faced him. She also resentfully thought that it would be great if Yingluo could really have such a father. The Butler told Rong Yan that Gu Hesheng was reading a book in the greenhouse. Rong Yan hesitated for a moment before returning to her room to change into her home clothes. She then carefully washed off the makeup on her face before going to the greenhouse. Liancheng¡¯s greenhouse was very large and warm all year round. Sitting among the flowers, it was as if winter had suddenly come to spring. Rong Yan walked over and sat opposite Gu Hesheng. ¡°Mr. Gu, thank you so much for today. If it weren¡¯t for the three shares you gave me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to come back so smoothly today.¡± Gu Hesheng put down the newspaper and smiled. it¡¯s good that everything went smoothly. I was worried that your status was not good enough to shock them. Two days before Gu he died, he had learned from Rong Yan that there was chaos within the Liancheng Group and that some shareholders wanted to sell their shares. He had sent his men to contact them. After Gu Hesheng bought the shares, he transferred them to Rong Yan. Gu Hesheng was an old man and had experienced a lot. He could basically predict what would happen in the future. Buying those shares and gifting them to Rong Yan was a protective umbrella for her, allowing her to be qualified to join the Liancheng group¡¯s Board of Directors. It was easy for him to do this, but only he knew how much he had spent to buy 10% of the shares of the Liancheng Group. However, Gu Hesheng had long been indifferent to money. He didn¡¯t want to see Rong Yan in distress. He was willing to do this for her. rong yan poured a cup of black tea for gu hesheng and brought it to him with both hands. ¡± Mr. Gu, I¡¯m very grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for me today. However, I¡¯ll have to trouble you more in the future. Please don¡¯t find me annoying. Rong Yan was embarrassed to say it herself. If she wanted to thank him, she had to really give him her sincerity, sincerity that would make Gu Hesheng really happy. Gu Hesheng took the White porcelain teacup and said, ¡± you¡¯ve already done a good job. Don¡¯t put yourself in a difficult position. If you have any trouble with the company, feel free to come to me. Rong Yan said with a smile, ¡± there¡¯s no big problem with the company. However, I hope you can teach the child in my stomach more when you have time after he¡¯s born. Yazhi knows how to dote on the child, but neither of us is good at educating the child. So, I¡¯ve thought about it and still have to trouble you to help him. Rong Yan knew that Gu Hesheng was getting old and wanted the warmth of a family, as well as the joy of having children and grandchildren around him. Therefore, after thinking about it, Rong Yan felt that this was the best. She suggested for Gu Hesheng to educate the child. It seemed like she was thinking about the child, but she actually wanted to make Gu Hesheng happy. Gu Hesheng naturally understood his intentions towards Rong Yan in an instant. He laughed heartily, ¡± ¡°i can¡¯t wait to be happy.¡± Seeing Gu Hesheng so happy, Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to trouble you with.¡± Chapter 1417 ? 1417 we are not happy ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± gu hesheng asked. Rong Yan said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Speaking of which, I shouldn¡¯t have troubled you with this matter. MeowMeow is already three years old, but Huahua still doesn¡¯t have an official name. I had originally asked Yazhi to do this, but he still hasn¡¯t come up with a name. I don¡¯t need to talk about your knowledge, so I was thinking that Huahua, why don¡¯t you give MeowMeow an official name?¡± It was a form of respect and recognition for an elder to give a name to a junior. Rong Yan was using this method to tell Gu Hesheng that she respected him as an elder, a very close elder. Rong Yan was right again in this matter. Gu Hesheng was very happy. no problem, leave it to me. I will definitely marry a good name for our meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow! ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you. I¡¯ve been worried about this for a long time, Yingluo¡± Rong Yan chatted with Gu Hesheng for a while more before he asked her to go back to rest. She was pregnant and needed more rest. She couldn¡¯t tire herself out. She had gone to the company today with a group of shareholders, so she had to rest well when she came back. However, after Rong Yan left, she did not go back to rest immediately. Instead, she went to look for Tang Zong. Rong Yan handed Tang Zong a name list. On it were the remaining ten or so people, excluding the three shareholders who had sold their shares. ¡°Do me a favor, go and investigate the background of these people!¡± Tang Zong was a little surprised,¡±background?¡± Their information is all here?¡± ¡°What I want to see can¡¯t be written on this.¡± Rong Yan smiled. Tang Zong was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood.¡±Oh, Yingluo, I understand. This is easy, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I want to get their information before the meeting tomorrow morning.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head. no problem. It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll go out for a while then. ¡°Go on.¡± Tang Zong ran out of Liancheng¡¯s house excitedly with the name in his hand. Recently, he had been staying at the Liancheng¡¯s house to protect Rong Yan and her daughter. Tang Zong¡¯s entertainment life had been reduced a lot. Today, he finally had something to do. Of course, he was happy. Rong Yan had asked him to investigate these people. What she wanted to know was not information that could be told to others, but their secrets and things that could not be told to others. tang zong whistled. it seemed like the show tomorrow would be even more exciting. As for these shareholders, it didn¡¯t matter if they had some unspeakable secrets. Tang Zong would make sure that they were true. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a good show to watch! =============== Because there was still a tough battle to fight tomorrow, Rong Yan went to bed early at night to avoid being in a bad mood and having dark circles under her eyes. Tomorrow, she must be full of energy. She must not lose the battle and solve all the shareholders ¡®problems in one fell swoop. Before Rong Yan went to bed, she touched her stomach and said, ¡± baby, mommy knows you can hear me. These two days are our big day. You can¡¯t throw a tantrum. You have to learn from your sister. She was so obedient when she was in mommy¡¯s womb! after tomorrow¡¯s matter is over, we can live comfortably. Just wait for your father to come back, Hanhan. Your father doesn¡¯t know about you yet. When he comes back, you have to help mommy teach him a lesson. We¡¯re not happy that he hasn¡¯t come home for so long, Hanhan. Rong Yan was talking to the child in her stomach while still angry at Liancheng Yazhi for not returning! At this moment, on the other side of the earth, young master ya, who was wearing a heavy down jacket and was surrounded by a group of penguins, sneezed. Chapter 1418 ? 1418 chapter 1418-an exciting day begins Jian Yi, who was holding a measuring instrument, asked, ¡± ¡°You caught a cold?¡± They were now in the coldest place on Earth. More importantly, they had no medicine and it would be troublesome if they fell sick! Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and smiled. no, Zhenzhen. I guess Rong Yan misses me. She¡¯s wondering why I¡¯m not back yet. he let out a simple sigh. a man with a family was like a kite being pulled by a string. no matter where he flew, the string in his heart would always be held by his wife. Jian Jie felt that it was a pity for Liancheng Yazhi to be like this, but she also envied him. Because he was used to being stunned and had never tasted what it was like to miss someone, along the way, Liancheng Yazhi would miss his wife and children at home when he had time. He had seen it too much and couldn¡¯t help but think that if he had a wife and children one day, he didn¡¯t know if he would be like Liancheng Yazhi. soon, ¡± he said, ¡± Kang Xi is in this area. We¡¯ll be able to go back once we find the lab they¡¯re hiding in the ice Mountain and save Kang Xi. liancheng yazhi looked around and saw that it was all white. he took a breath of cold air and really couldn¡¯t wait to go back. ¡°I don¡¯t know if mu weibai can f * cking get his hands on a tool.¡± ¡°He will. If mu weibai doesn¡¯t even have this bit of ability, how could he have become an Adjutant under Kang Yu?¡± I hope they come back soon, Yingluo. the longer he stayed outside, the more he missed home and couldn¡¯t wait to go back ¡­ ¡°if everything goes well, we might be able to set foot on the road back to our country at this time tomorrow.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± it will definitely go smoothly. ¡± =============== the next day, rong yan opened her eyes at eight o ¡®clock sharp. she didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep after saying this to her child at night. she didn¡¯t dream the whole night until dawn, feeling full of energy and clear-headed. Rong Yan sat up and stretched. She got out of bed to wash up and brush her teeth. Rong Yan lowered her head and said to the little bean sprout in her stomach, ¡± ¡°Not bad, baby. You¡¯re very obedient today.¡± Usually, when he woke up in the morning, he would vomit for a while. However, he did not vomit at all today. He looked very good, pale and weak, but his cheeks were healthy and rosy. When Rong Yan went downstairs, she happened to see Rong nuo coming out yawning. Rong nuo smiled at Rong Yan and said,¡±Good Morning, elder sister.¡± ¡°Good Morning. You didn¡¯t sleep well last night?¡± ¡± i slept pretty well. i was just a little groggy when i woke up in the morning, but i¡¯ll be fine soon. big sister, shall we go to the office after dinner? ¡± Rong nuo asked excitedly. Rong nuo had been very excited last night. She was looking forward to today¡¯s shareholders ¡®meeting and wanted to see Rong Yan kill everyone. Rong Yan smiled and flicked her forehead. yes, let¡¯s go downstairs and eat first. Then, we¡¯ll change our clothes and set off. Remember to dress up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big sister. I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± At the dining table, while the two of them were having breakfast, Tang Zong came back from outside. He was not at Liancheng¡¯s house last night as he was busy with the things that Rong Yan had instructed him to do yesterday. With a fawning smile on his face, Tang Zong placed a document bag in front of Rong Yan. sister, these are the information you wanted. Rong Yan did not open it. She asked Tang Zong, ¡± not bad. You¡¯re very punctual. How¡¯s the investigation? ¡± tang zong sat next to rong nuo. ¡± there¡¯s a wide variety of things, the content is extensive and very exciting, you¡¯ll definitely like it. ¡± Chapter 1419 ? 1419 Sister, you¡¯re amazing! Rong Yan smiled and glanced at Rong nuo as if she did not care.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard. Sit down and eat. I¡¯m done, so I¡¯ll go change my clothes first.¡± rong nuo finished the milk in the cup. I¡¯m done too. Take your time. I¡¯ll go upstairs with big sis. Tang Zong watched the two of them go upstairs, sighed and ate in silence. He was actually a very sensitive person. Rong Yan¡¯s glance just now had made his heart tremble. He felt that Rong Yan seemed to have begun to suspect him and Rong nuo. Tang Zong bit on his chopsticks and thought hard. Although Rong Yan was suspicious, she had not acted up because there was no concrete evidence. She must be observing them in the dark. Tang Zong shivered. He thought of how Rong Yan had dealt with those shareholders yesterday, and how she had messed with Xia Xuanmo when he first met Rong Yan. He suddenly felt very sad. Who asked him to like his sister? Being targeted by a woman like Rong Yan was really a very, very terrifying thing! Twenty minutes later, Rong Yan, dressed in a cold black shirt, got into the car with Rong nuo and Tang Zong and went straight to the battlefield. Rong Yan¡¯s dressing today was simple and elegant. She was wearing a black professional suit. She could not wear high heels, so in order to appear tall, she had tied her hair up high. She wore a pair of ruby earrings on her ears, which matched her red lips today. It was the only bright color on her body. Today, her eyebrows were raised, and with her red lips, she looked extremely cold and beautiful, especially like a cold-blooded and heartless woman. In the car, Rong Yan opened the information that Tang Zong had found and read through it one by one. As she looked at it, the corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. This smile, under the contrast of today¡¯s makeup, was especially cold and evil. It was a smile that wanted to kill someone. rong nuo rubbed her arms. ¡± sister, you look so scary when you smile like this. don¡¯t you feel that the temperature in the car has dropped instantly? ¡± she asked. ¡°Did I?¡± Rong Yan touched her face. Rong nuo nodded her head vigorously. yes, yes. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Tang Zong. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s definitely a mayfly.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. Rong Yan glanced at the two of them and said, ¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t do this, we won¡¯t be able to hold the ground.¡± Rong nuo swallowed her saliva. She had always thought that she had learned a lot over the years, but compared to her sister, she felt that her means were so weak that she could not even graduate from primary school. After a while, Rong nuo asked Rong Yan. sister, it¡¯s almost ten O ¡®clock now. We¡¯re already twenty minutes late. Should we go later? ¡± Rong Yan had just finished reading the thick stack of documents and slowly put them into a file bag. there¡¯s nothing bad about it. Let them wait! ¡°Why?¡± Rong nuo was puzzled. Rong nuo couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± I knew you were stupid. This is a psychological tactic. The later we go, the more confident we are, and the other party will be more afraid! Only people without chips go early. Our sister is trying to give them a warning before they arrive.¡± Rong nuo suddenly realized. Oh, I see. Sister, you¡¯re amazing. rong yan looked at the two of them with a smile. her heart was burning with anger as she thought to herself, ¡± Just you wait. When I¡¯m done with the company, it¡¯ll be your turn. Rong nuo and Tang Zong did not know the identity that Rong Yan was thinking about, but they both shivered at the same time, feeling a cold wind blowing behind them. Rong nuo also hurriedly checked the window to see if there was a leak. After another ten minutes, Rong Yan¡¯s car team finally arrived at the company. Chapter 1420 ? 1420 Good Morning, Mrs. President Yesterday, Rong Yan had asked someone to drive the car directly into the underground parking lot and go up from the elevator on the basement first floor. But today, she had asked the driver to Park the long fleet of cars at the entrance of the building. She wanted to let everyone in the company know that their Big boss¡¯s wife had officially joined the company¡¯s Board of Directors and was going to make a big move. The security guard at the company¡¯s entrance quickly ran over and opened the car door for Rong Yan. Rong nuo went down first, then helped Rong Yan down. She was here to be Rong Yan¡¯s little follower, to help support Rong Yan, serve tea, pour water, and carry bags, and also to take advantage of her power when needed! When she walked through the company¡¯s main entrance, she saw the two young ladies at the front desk. When they saw Rong Yan in all black, leading a group of bodyguards and walking in very arrogantly, they were stunned for a while. It was only after Rong Yan and the others had entered the elevator that they remembered to call out, ¡± ¡°Good Morning, Mrs. President!¡± =================== At this moment, the company¡¯s auditorium was full of people. The shareholders were on the stage, and in the middle, the highest-ranking representative seat was Rong Yan¡¯s seat because her name was placed on the table. the people below were the company¡¯s department heads and above. no one dared to speak loudly, but they were all secretly discussing who would be kicked out after today¡¯s board meeting. Those who could be at the top were not fools. They had basically guessed what kind of battle they were going to watch today. now, secretary zhou was sitting on the right side of rong yan¡¯s seat, leisurely flipping through the stock market today! After the huge drop yesterday morning, the afternoon news reported that the municipal police had arrested three shareholders of the Liancheng Group who were suspected of reselling the company¡¯s confidential documents. They also mentioned that the shares sold by the three people were not sold to others but to the wife of the Liancheng group¡¯s President. Therefore, in the afternoon, there was a small rise. Although the current situation was not very good, it had stopped falling and was beginning to rise at a slow speed. This was a good sign. At least, it meant that the mood of the shareholders was gradually stabilizing. Director Hu slammed the table impatiently. Secretary Zhou, it¡¯s already been half an hour. Is the president¡¯s wife coming or not? if she¡¯s not coming, don¡¯t waste our time. This isn¡¯t yesterday. There were only a few people. Now, there are so many people. How will it affect the company¡¯s operations? ¡± When Secretary Zhou heard director Hu¡¯s arrogance, he raised his eyebrows. Oh, it seemed that this guy had a new trick up his sleeve. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so arrogant. Secretary Zhou raised his head and slowly looked at the group of board members. Some of them were frowning in worry, some looked like they were watching a good show, and some simply closed their eyes to rest, as if it had nothing to do with them. After reading them, Secretary Zhou understood that these people had become ¡®United¡¯ again. Moreover, he seemed to be very confident about the upcoming conference. suddenly, secretary zhou started to worry about wanwan. However, despite his worries, Secretary Zhou said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°Chairman Hu, your words are too harsh. What¡¯s wrong with the president¡¯s wife arriving half an hour late? Even if I have to make you wait for half a year, you will still have to wait!¡± The muscles on director Hu¡¯s face trembled,¡±you ¡­¡± Rong Yan¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the company¡¯s auditorium. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s only been half an hour and you can¡¯t wait anymore. It seems that director Hu is looking forward to today¡¯s meeting!¡± Chapter 1421 ? 1421 the war begins rong yan¡¯s sudden appearance made the shareholders who had seen her power shiver. Before Rong Yan came, they were still very confident in their hearts. However, as soon as Rong Yan came, her aura was fully activated and she quickly occupied the commanding height. And the group of brutal thugs behind her made the shareholders afraid. rong yan walked up to the main stage. with secretary zhou¡¯s help, she sat down in the seat arranged for her. after sitting down, rong yan smiled and said, ¡± ¡± however, i can understand. i¡¯m also looking forward to yingluo! ¡± After Rong nuo saw Rong Yan sit down, she frowned and then gently touched her stomach. She guessed that the little guy wanted to make a fuss again, so Rong nuo quickly took out a thermos cup that she had prepared in advance and a porcelain cup. She poured a cup of brewed tea for Rong Yan and placed it in front of her. Rong Yan gave Rong nuo a smile. Sure enough, it was considerate to have a sister. She realized that Rong nuo was not feeling well just now. when rong yan picked up the teacup and drank the tea elegantly, director hu adjusted his state of mind and said, ¡± ¡± since mrs. ceo is also looking forward to this meeting, let¡¯s start now. after all, it¡¯s not too late for wanwan. ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start then.¡± Rong Yan nodded. She turned to Secretary Zhou and said,¡±Secretary Zhou, just say a few words and give an opening speech.¡± However, before Secretary Zhou could say anything, director Hu¡¯s chubby body had already run to the podium. What he had to do today was not to give Rong Yan a chance to make a move. He had to be ahead of her and beat her to everything, so that Rong Yan had nothing to say. [ Rong Yan: (^), try it! ] today, I¡¯ve gathered everyone here to be a witness. Everyone knows that our President, Mr. Liancheng Yazhi, has not appeared in the company for nearly 50 days. There are all kinds of rumors inside and outside the company now. Secretary Zhou¡¯s position is too low to let him be the acting president. It really can¡¯t convince the public. So, today¡¯s meeting is to re-elect the acting president. I believe everyone can agree with this. As director Hu spoke, Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, I think they¡¯re up to something again.¡± Rong Yan had also guessed that something had happened to director Hu, but she wasn¡¯t too worried. She said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After they finish their attacks, the things I¡¯ve prepared for them will be enough for them to drink until they die.¡± As soon as Rong Yan finished speaking, director Hu¡¯s voice suddenly rose. there¡¯s one more thing. As everyone has seen, the president¡¯s wife has bought ten percent of the shares from three shareholders. Logically speaking, she should be able to become a shareholder. However, whether Qianqian can officially become a shareholder of the group and whether she has the qualifications to run for the position of acting president is still unknown. We still have to discuss this issue today. Rong Yan slowly looked over. Her eyes were as cold and sharp as a sharp knife, instantly piercing director Hu, scaring him so much that he instantly lost his voice. Director Hu¡¯s body felt extremely cold. He suddenly didn¡¯t dare to continue. ahem, ahem, the meeting will now officially begin! The audience was silent, and no one applauded. They were not fools. At this moment, when two powerhouses were fighting, applause? Celebrate? You¡¯re looking for death! In front of everyone, in the silence, Rong Yan slowly said, ¡± director Hu will teach you a saying,¡¯you went for wool and came home shorn¡¯. Today, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to have nothing. Chapter 1422 ? 1422 Chapter 1422-damn fat pig! Director Hu¡¯s face instantly turned purple like an eggplant. Rong Yan saying such things in front of so many people that didn¡¯t give him any face was equivalent to giving her a hard slap. When the higher-ups below heard Rong Yan¡¯s words, they lowered their heads one after another and simply didn¡¯t look at her, so as to avoid showing any expressions that they shouldn¡¯t have. However, everyone present was thinking that this was only the beginning. Who knew what would happen next? Director Hu gritted his teeth and cursed Rong Yan, then said, ¡± good, good. I¡¯d like to see how the president¡¯s wife will make me lose everything. Rong Yan didn¡¯t even look at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start, stop talking nonsense!¡± Director Hu knew that the two sides had already fallen out, so there was no need to show any more face. He directly said, ¡± since it¡¯s already started, it¡¯s a big deal that the president hasn¡¯t come to work yet. Even if we don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m sure all the employees in the company will agree to let Secretary Zhou be in charge. However, before he could finish speaking, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t agree? Why didn¡¯t they agree to it?¡± she raised her voice and asked the people below,¡±i¡¯d like to ask, did secretary zhou not pay you your salary on time during the period when she was in charge?¡± Or did I deduct your bonus? or did yingluo ask you to work without paying overtime?¡± Those below all shook their heads, and some simply said ¡®no¡¯. actually, for those employees who didn¡¯t have the company¡¯s shares, they just needed to go to work on time and get their salary on time. this was what they wanted. as for who was in power, it really didn¡¯t matter. Director Hu gritted his teeth and glared at Rong Yan. Mrs. Liancheng, this isn¡¯t what we¡¯re talking about right now. It¡¯s just that Wanwan¡¯s position as the acting president is not legitimate. Today, Wanwan must be dismissed and we¡¯ll elect a new acting president. Now, our first topic is to elect a candidate for the acting president. originally, they should have voted to dismiss secretary zhou from the position of acting president first, but director hu hated rong yan to the core, so he simply didn¡¯t say this and directly chose a new acting president. Rong Yan sneered. This fatty Hu really took himself too seriously. He said he would choose and he did it. Look at him. So what if they chose? they would have to see if she acknowledged it! rong yan looked at him coldly, her eyes fierce and sharp. ¡°i¡¯d like to see which one of you dares to do it.¡± Director Hu¡¯s body turned cold from Rong Yan¡¯s gaze, but when he thought of his next ¡®trump card¡¯, his confidence increased. we don¡¯t dare to, but someone else does. We¡¯re calling you Mrs. President for the sake of President Liancheng, but don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Now that the president isn¡¯t in the company, it¡¯s not up to a woman like you to make decisions in the company¡¯s internal operations. When he said that, Rong Yan immediately frowned. She felt that she already knew who they were talking about! If that was the case, it would be a little tricky! However, she wanted to take a gamble! As soon as Rong nuo heard director Hu¡¯s contempt for Rong Yan, she was immediately unhappy. How dare he insult her sister? he was courting death! Rong nuo took a step forward and scolded, ¡± hey, stupid fat pig, why don¡¯t you look in the mirror? if it¡¯s not my sister¡¯s turn, then it¡¯s not yours either. This is the Liancheng family¡¯s company. If you want it, then fine. Now hurry up and die Here. Maybe you can invest in the Liancheng family and become my sister¡¯s grandson or granddaughter. Chapter 1423 ? 1423 Chapter 1423-the five elements are immoral, and life is cheap Rong nuo¡¯s curses were so refreshing that it was like pouring a basin of cold water on you in the summer! That¡¯s not enough. Before Chairman Hu could get angry, Tang Zong raised his hand and gently patted Rong nuo¡¯s head. I said you¡¯re stupid, but you¡¯re really stupid. If this kind of idiot really thinks that he¡¯s our sister¡¯s grandson and granddaughter, isn¡¯t that a waste of the good genes of the Liancheng family? He would like to, but that would depend on whether he has the fate to do so.¡± Rong nuo quickly nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. I might as well be stupid. This kind of person lacks five elements and has a lowly fate. How can he be qualified to be reincarnated into the Liancheng family?¡± As the two of them sang and shouted, people who heard them couldn¡¯t help but laugh. At the same time, they also gave a like to their most vicious cursing skills. Rong Yan laughed out loud. She had originally brought these two people here to support the show, but she did not expect that there would be such a surprise when she brought them along. She did not need to open her mouth to scold people at all. Rong nuo and Tang Zong solved it quickly like they were in a crosstalk, and their cooperation was extremely tacit. Secretary Zhou had a smile on his face, but it didn¡¯t come out. Many of the people below had already started to cover their mouths and laugh. It wasn¡¯t that they looked down on director Hu, but he was simply too efficient. Director Hu wanted to kill someone after being scolded by Rong Yan, but he actually held back. yes, that¡¯s right, this is the Liancheng family¡¯s company. That¡¯s why we need to ask someone from the Liancheng family to make the decision, someone with status and prestige, and not Wanwan, the president¡¯s wife whose identity is still uncertain. As soon as director Hu said this, Rong Yan¡¯s expression changed, Secretary Zhou¡¯s brows furrowed together, Tang Zong seemed to be deep in thought, and Rong nuo did not understand! Rong Yan raised her head and her eyes met Secretary Zhou¡¯s. Both of them already knew what was going to happen next. ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought him here, there¡¯s no need to hide him!¡± Rong Yan said indifferently. Although she didn¡¯t show it on her face, Rong Yan¡¯s hands were tightly clenched. It was her negligence that made her forget that they were not the only family of three in the Liancheng family. No, it was a family of four now! The people below the stage were in a mess, trying to guess who this person was. Director Hu looked at Rong Yan with satisfaction. Madam Liancheng, you¡¯re so forthright. Let¡¯s see who it is. Rong Yan chuckled. of course. I¡¯m not as smart as you. I¡¯ll naturally know soon. Even if Rong Yan didn¡¯t say it clearly, everyone knew that she was scolding director Hu for having a pig brain. Director Hu was too good at holding back. He could actually still smile and say, ¡± alright, now everyone, please come with me to invite master Liancheng, master Liancheng Bo, to our side. When everyone heard this, there was an uproar. They all turned to look at the entrance and saw someone pushing the expressionless old master Liancheng in a wheelchair. Director Hu glared at Rong Yan provocatively. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t get rid of a small woman like Rong Yan today. He wanted to see how she would turn over a new leaf in the hands of old master Liancheng. Director Hu personally pushed Lian Chengbo onto the stage. Mr. Liancheng, you are the previous president. Logically speaking, now that the president is sick and can not come, you should take his place to continue managing the company. After all, you and the president should be father and son. This way, it is logical and proper. However, you are not in good health now and I can not let you tire yourself out. However, your authority is still there. Today, I invited you here to help me with the selection of the new acting president! Chapter 1424 ? 1424 Old master Liancheng Old master Liancheng¡¯s sudden appearance stunned everyone. None of the higher-ups below said a word. All of them were waiting with wide eyes to see how Rong Yan would resolve this crisis. Rong nuo and Tang Zong were both a little dumbfounded because they didn¡¯t know old master Liancheng at all. When Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were fighting with old master Liancheng, they weren¡¯t there. Now, the two of them could only look at each other in a daze. Secretary Zhou frowned. He kept looking at the old man. He wanted to see what was wrong with the old man and what he was thinking. However, the old man had not moved a single hair since he appeared. Secretary Zhou was worried. Director Hu¡¯s plan was brilliant. They didn¡¯t expect that he would go to the hospital to bring up the old master and even want him to go against Rong Yan. The old man was young master ya¡¯s father. This was an undeniable fact. According to the thinking pattern of ordinary people, it was indeed normal for a father to help his son manage the company for a while when his son was sick. Moreover, the old master of the Liancheng family was too troublesome. He had never liked Rong Yan, and everyone knew that the old master also wanted to seize power. This time, if the old master really wanted to stand on director Hu¡¯s side and challenge Rong Yan, and young master ya wasn¡¯t here, then Xuxu would not be able to meet him today. Secretary Zhou sighed. He felt that this old man was really too much. He was already so old, but he was still half paralyzed. Why couldn¡¯t he just go to the hospital to recuperate? Why are you here to stir up trouble? Could it be that he still wanted to seize power and become the head of the Liancheng family in his current situation? rong yan clenched her fists, but there was still no change in her expression. she looked at old master liancheng with an indifferent and magnanimous expression. They were all waiting for the old man to speak. The moment he opened his mouth, they would know which side he was going to help. Director Hu was full of confidence. He looked at Rong Yan provocatively, with a look that said, ¡± just wait for your death. But even after waiting for a long time, old master Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, and his beard didn¡¯t even move. Director Hu was getting impatient and urged, ¡± ¡°Old man, who do you think is better to be the acting president? Why don¡¯t we have a vote first, and after we¡¯ve chosen, you can see if the chosen person is qualified?¡± Director Hu had been present at Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s engagement party. He had seen with his own eyes the scene of Liancheng Yazhi and his father fighting to the death, so he had thought about it all day yesterday and finally thought of old master Liancheng. Director Hu felt that this was the best card he had in his hand. however, was this card paralyzed and unable to speak? Director Hu thought for a moment, then picked up a pen and stuffed it into the old man¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you unable to speak? you don¡¯t care. Take a look at the list of all the shareholders. Tick whoever you think is good.¡± As he spoke, he brought the A4 paper filled with the list of shareholders to old master Liancheng. However, on the name list that director Hu was holding, Rong Yan¡¯s name was not on it. Old master Liancheng¡¯s eyelids twitched, but his hand didn¡¯t move. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. It seemed that this director Hu didn¡¯t know that the old man could actually speak. Although he wasn¡¯t very fluent in his speech, he could definitely understand. ¡°old man, how many points have you gotten in the game recently?¡± rong yan asked slowly. Chapter 1425 ?1425 Chapter 1425-wild ambition Rong Yan¡¯s casual words made many people¡¯s jaws drop instantly. They felt that they couldn¡¯t keep up with her thoughts. Rong Yan immediately asked,¡±did you exceed the minimum score last time?¡± When you have time, let MeowMeow have a match with you. She can hit two million now.¡± with a few bangs, many people fell off their chairs. rong yan¡¯s two sentences had turned the situation around so quickly! Just a minute ago, director Hu had been in the middle of a shocking business war. When it was Rong Yan¡¯s turn, it instantly became a father-in-law and daughter-in-law chatting! According to this, everyone looked at master Liancheng. It was hard to say who he would help! Old master Liancheng glared at Rong Yan with a very disdainful gaze, then snorted and closed his eyes, as if he did not intend to say anything more to Rong Yan. Rong Yan had liked this for a long time. The fact that the old man could snort meant that he was in a good mood. If he was unhappy, he would not say a word. However, director Hu thought that old master Liancheng was dissatisfied with Rong Yan, so he was very happy. The worse Rong Yan¡¯s relationship with old master Liancheng was, the greater his chances of winning, right? Director Hu said to the old man in a flattering manner, ¡± ¡°Old man, it¡¯s a big event for our company today. You don¡¯t want the company¡¯s power to be held by a small Secretary, do you? Now that the president is not here, all of us have to listen to you. Whoever you want to be the acting president, Qianqian will definitely be better than some people who have ulterior motives for our company.¡± By ¡®someone with ulterior motives¡¯, director Hu was referring to Rong Yan. Rong Yan smiled after hearing this and didn¡¯t care at all. She had a way to deal with people like director Hu, who had always been good at confusing right and wrong. Anyway, she was bored now, so she would let him jump around and laugh for a while, treating it as watching a clown. Director Hu continued to persuade him,¡±the old master would like you to appoint a person, can you?¡± You¡¯re the retired emperor of our company. Our company was so glorious when you were the president. If you step in and appoint an acting president, everyone will be convinced.¡± For the sake of his ambition, director Hu wished he could be a grandson in front of old master Liancheng. However, no matter what he said, the old man refused to open his eyes or speak. In any case, he was unmoved. When Secretary Zhou saw this, he almost understood that the old master probably didn¡¯t want to come at all. It was director Hu¡¯s wishful thinking that the old master and Rong Yan had a grudge, so he would definitely stand on his side. However, why didn¡¯t director Hu think about it? his last name in this company was Liancheng. No matter how much Rong Yan and the old master hated each other, she was now the daughter-in-law of the Liancheng family. Secretary Zhou silently prayed that the old man would think the same way and not make a mistake. Twenty minutes passed. Director Hu tried his best to persuade the old man. His throat was about to smoke. He was about to kneel down in front of the old man in front of everyone. He said all kinds of good things, but the old man was unmoved. He sat in the wheelchair with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep! Director Hu lowered his head to hide the hatred in his heart. He was so resentful that he gritted his teeth. The Liancheng family was indeed too despicable. When he gained power, he would deal with them. Fortunately, he still had a second card. He didn¡¯t believe that the old man wouldn¡¯t be moved. Chapter 1426 ? 1426 This is young master ya¡¯s son! Director Hu glanced at Rong Yan, and a hint of resentment flashed in his eyes, which were almost hidden by the fat on his face. He lowered his head and said to the old master, ¡± ¡°old man, i¡¯ll give you a big gift today. i¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be happy to see it.¡± The old man was still motionless, as if he had really fallen asleep and could not hear anything. Director Hu also knew that the old man probably didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but it didn¡¯t matter. When he saw the gift, he would only thank him. ¡°Someone, bring the old man¡¯s gift over,¡± director Hu said loudly. Secretary Zhou really wanted to pull out a gun and shoot director Hu right now. This fat pig was completely trying to get into his line of fire. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Young Madam, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t care. it doesn¡¯t matter. Let him do whatever he wants. Let him use all his tricks. Soon, a young, gentle-looking woman walked in with a boy who looked to be three or four years old. The woman¡¯s eyes were very gentle, and she seemed very nervous. She pulled the little boy up to the main stage with his head lowered, and then whispered, ¡± ¡°Mr. Hu, haha.¡± After Rong Yan saw the woman and the child, she almost instantly understood what he wanted to do. the corners of rong yan¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. did she really think that she could deceive people with such despicable means? He thought that the old man was a muddleheaded old man who was half-paralyzed and did not show his brain. Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyelids twitched. What was going on this time? ¡°young Madam, you¡¯re so silly. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s just watch the show,¡± Rong Yan said lightly. Director Hu glanced at Rong Yan arrogantly, then took the little boy¡¯s hand and pointed at old master Liancheng, saying, ¡± ¡°Little treasure, this is your grandfather¡¯s biological grandfather, so quickly greet him! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve always wanted to see your grandfather?¡± the little boy was quick-witted and shouted, ¡± Grandpa, Wanwan, Grandpa, Wanwan, are you really my grandfather? ¡± old master liancheng, who had his eyes closed the whole time, suddenly opened them and saw a rather cute boy standing in front of him, looking up at him. Director Hu was secretly pleased. He knew that at old master Liancheng¡¯s age, what he wanted the most was a grandson. Moreover, he had never heard of the heir of the Liancheng family being a daughter. So what if Rong Yan had a daughter? Who asked you to not have a son? As long as old master Liancheng acknowledged this child, would the Liancheng Group still have a place for Rong Yan in the future? the more director hu thought about it, the happier he was. he said to old master liancheng, ¡± ¡± old sir, this lady is the mother of this child. she¡¯s the president¡¯s woman and has been following the president around without a word. she has given birth to his children and has never complained. this boy, look at hanhan, he¡¯s your grandson. he¡¯s such a cute child. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hands clenched tightly. Of course, she didn¡¯t believe that Liancheng Yazhi would betray her and have a woman outside. She still had confidence in her man and would never lose her cool because of such an unpresentable conspiracy. What Rong Yan was worried about now was what if Lian Chengbo believed that the child was real? Lian Chengbo had always wanted the position of the head of the family, and he did not want Liancheng Yazhi to continue holding power. If he believed that the child was real, he would definitely take this opportunity to abandon Liancheng Yazhi and let the child be the heir. At this moment, director Hu asked, ¡± ¡°Little kid, who is your father? what¡¯s his name?¡± Chapter 1427 ? 1427 Let¡¯s do a DNA test! unexpectedly, the little boy raised his chin and said proudly, ¡± my father¡¯s name is Liancheng Yazhi. My father is very powerful. He can lift me up high, take me flying, and tell me many stories. Ran ran¡¯s father said that he would take me home very soon, but ran ran¡¯s father hasn¡¯t come to see me in a long time. I miss him very much! The child¡¯s expression was very natural and proud when he said this, as if he was proud of having such an amazing father. It didn¡¯t seem like Yingluo was lying. But, Rong Yan didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe a single word. She even wanted to laugh out loud. A child not only wasn¡¯t shy in front of so many people, but he spoke with fervor and assurance. His words were clear, and he said so much in a short time with a natural expression. It was precisely because he looked like he had no flaws that it was even more fake. He had clearly been trained in private. Did he really think she was a fool? he was underestimating her intelligence by using such a disgusting trick to trick her. A murderous intent rose in Secretary Zhou¡¯s chest. How dare he say that he was young master ya¡¯s illegitimate son? he was really courting death. Whoever dared to defame their young master ya today would be waiting for death tonight! Secretary Zhou was afraid that Rong Yan would believe her and quickly explained to her, ¡± young Madam, don¡¯t believe me. This is a conspiracy. Before I met you, young master ya did have a few women, but I remember all of them. There was no such woman. Also, ever since you got together with young master ya, there were no other women around him. You know how young master ya does things. He would never let an illegitimate child exist. In the past, there were also some women who thought they were smart and tried to blackmail Liancheng Yazhi with pregnancy, but they were all dead. In the past, Liancheng Yazhi would never allow any woman to get pregnant. In the end, Rong Yan held a cup of thick lemon tea and said without a care, ¡± ¡°Do I look like such a stupid woman? Besides, I don¡¯t think his taste would be bad enough to fall for such a woman.¡± secretary zhou heaved a sigh of relief. now it seemed that it was still good to marry a smart wife. at least, she would not be deceived by some vulgar conspiracies, and she would not lose her mind and be unable to judge whether it was true or not. Secretary Zhou took a step forward and bowed to old master Liancheng. old master, I¡¯ve been with young master ya for so many years. I know his character very well. Young master ya will definitely not allow such an illegitimate child to appear. Young master ya, I¡¯m sure you know your child well. They want to confuse right and wrong and taint the bloodline of the Liancheng family. You must be clear about this kind of thing. The people below were watching with great interest. Ten minutes ago, it was still a business war. Now, the plot had changed in an instant. It had become the scheming of the rich and powerful. This ups and downs, this change, it was really full of ups and downs. Old master Liancheng looked at the cute child and didn¡¯t say anything. There was no expression on his face, so no one knew what he was thinking. director hu hurriedly said to the old man, ¡± old man, don¡¯t listen to secretary zhou¡¯s nonsense. this is really your grandson. your biological grandson. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take him to do a paternity test. ¡± he was smart. a dna test? That could only be done if Liancheng Yazhi was around? He didn¡¯t have that father? He only had a son, so why would he need to do a DNA test? Director Hu¡¯s plan was good. He actually had another purpose for using the paternity test. He wanted to force Liancheng Yazhi to appear and see if he was alive or dead. Chapter 1428 ? 1428 Just a little bastard If Liancheng Yazhi really showed up, when the results were out, he would just push all the blame on the woman and say that he had been deceived by her. It would be even better if ran ran didn¡¯t appear in Liancheng Yazhi. If this test couldn¡¯t be done, he would be able to say with more ease that this child was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s illegitimate child. No matter what, he could still advance and retreat. Director Hu¡¯s plan was going well, but he still had to see if Wanwan accepted his role! Rong Yan seemed to be an outsider. She held her tea and drank it in a relaxed manner. She was facing a farce as if she was watching a live stage play. Old master Liancheng still didn¡¯t say a word. He was like a statue and his eyes didn¡¯t even move. director hu was puzzled. he felt that his arrangement was very good, and the child¡¯s performance should not have any flaws. why was the old man not moved? Director Hu patted Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao, go and find your grandfather. Follow him. You¡¯ll be able to find your father. The child took a step forward and grabbed old master Liancheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m called little treasure. I don¡¯t have a proper name. Dad said that little ran wants you to name me little ran.¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud. If the previous sentence was ¡®impeccable¡¯, this sentence was completely superfluous. No one knew better than the old master about the relationship between Liancheng Yazhi and his father. Would Liancheng Yazhi let the old master name his child? It was too laughable. Just like Even if you wanted to please the old master, you shouldn¡¯t use such a stupid method. After the child finished speaking, old master Liancheng¡¯s eyelids twitched. Then, he reached out and touched the child¡¯s head. This action made the corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth Twitch. What was this old man trying to do? Director Hu thought that the old man had tacitly approved of the child. He smiled and said, ¡± old man, look at how well-behaved your grandson is. With you teaching him well, he¡¯ll definitely be a talented man when he grows up. He¡¯ll be able to lead the Liancheng Group better, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± rong yan sighed and said lightly, ¡± director Hu, you¡¯ve chosen the future successor of the Liancheng Group so quickly. Tsk, you¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort! ¡°If you had a son, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him,¡± director Hu said arrogantly. The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s lips became more and more obvious. She gently touched her stomach. Can¡¯t give birth to a son? It didn¡¯t matter. Her husband didn¡¯t care anyway. However, the Liancheng family¡¯s business must all belong to her child in the future. No one could snatch it from her. Anyone who dared to touch her child¡¯s money bag must be tired of living. Rong nuo was so angry that she pointed at director Hu and scolded, ¡± stupid fat pig, you keep saying that he¡¯s my brother-in-law¡¯s son. why don¡¯t you show me some evidence? who do you think my brother-in-law is? a random bastard from nowhere dares to pretend to be a member of the liancheng family. do you really think you¡¯re living too comfortably? let me give you a piece of advice. be careful not to get yourself into trouble if you¡¯re too mean. ¡± Although many people said that children should not be implicated in the fights between adults, as children were innocent. However, Rong nuo couldn¡¯t care so much. She didn¡¯t like the child at all. At such a young age, he was already not easy to deal with. He dared to run over and pretend to be her brother-in-law¡¯s son. He was a little bastard. The muscles on director Hu¡¯s face trembled. I won¡¯t stoop to your level. You¡¯re indeed Mrs. Liancheng¡¯s sister. I¡¯ve learned a lot about your upbringing. Rong Yan really wanted to whistle. Was he scolding her for having no manners? Chapter 1429 ? 1429 You bad woman However, he was right. What was upbringing? She really did not know. Rong Yan¡¯s fingers lightly tapped rhythmically on the blanket as she said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯ve said so much, and this is the only thing you¡¯re right about. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m uneducated. However, even if I¡¯m uneducated, I¡¯m still the matriarch of Xuanji¡¯s Liancheng family, the real matriarch. The people below all sighed with emotion. Their lady boss¡¯s endurance was really off the charts. if it was an ordinary woman, seeing a mistress with an illegitimate child running to the door to force an abdication, wouldn¡¯t she be mad and rush up to fight? Rong Yan, on the other hand, was good. Ever since the mistress and the illegitimate child appeared, the smile on his face had never stopped. It was not a forced smile, but a genuine happiness, as if he was watching TV, and the kind that was very funny. Director Hu gritted his teeth. It was because of this that Rong Yan was so difficult to deal with. Director Hu gave a look to the woman who had been standing there quietly without saying a word. Then, in the next second, that woman suddenly took a few steps forward and knelt on the ground. In an instant, she cried, ¡± Mrs. Liancheng, I¡¯m sorry. I know that I¡¯m shameless and shameless. I shouldn¡¯t have followed young master ya. I shouldn¡¯t have destroyed your relationship with young master ya. However, I really didn¡¯t mean to snatch him from you. I just want Zhenzhen to let this child acknowledge his ancestors and family, Zhenzhen. a child can¡¯t live without a father. You¡¯re a mother too, so you must understand how difficult it will be for a child to grow up without a father, Yingluo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you let little treasure acknowledge his family, I¡¯ll definitely go far away and never come back to you. Madam, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you.¡± The woman looked gentle and kind, like a young lady from a big family. She didn¡¯t look like a mistress. She was crying, talking, and kowtowing. It was really touching. It was a bit sad to smell it, and the audience would cry. rong yan waited for her to finish speaking before she laughed out loud. she stood up and slowly walked to the woman. he bent down slightly and lifted the woman¡¯s chin with his fingers. he looked her up and down for a while. ¡°You want to snatch it from me? Acknowledge his ancestors and clan? Go far away? Are you sure?¡± That woman was crying her eyes out. I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure, Hanhan, I¡¯ll really go far away and never get close to little treasure again. If you¡¯re still worried, I can go abroad to have a look. Little treasure suddenly shouted,¡±bad woman, don¡¯t touch my mother, you bad woman Yingluo!¡± Then, he was about to rush over. Rong nuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she screamed, ¡°Tang Zong, stop that little brat, Zhenzhen! Seeing that he was about to put on Rong Yan¡¯s face, it was already too late for Tang Zong to run over. He casually grabbed the cup that Rong Yan had put down on the table and threw it with all his might. It hit the child¡¯s knee and with a loud bang, the child fell to the ground, less than half a meter away from Rong Yan. after the child fell, he happened to be on top of the cup. the white porcelain cup was very thin and crunchy for the sake of beauty. although the child was not heavy, the inertia of his fall instantly crushed the cup. the broken pieces quickly pierced into his flesh, and he cried out in pain. Rong nuo heaved a sigh of relief and quickly ran up. sister, don¡¯t move around. Go and do your job. You¡¯re now a person with status. Just let me do rough work like beating people up. She had been scared to death just now. If that little brat had really bumped into Rong Yan, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Chapter 1430 ? 1430 i won¡¯t let you and your mother be separated The woman was stunned for a moment, then rushed to the child and picked up the crying child. She looked at the broken Porcelain pieces in his hand with heartache and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Madam, how can you be like this? little treasure is just a child. You guys, you guys, you guys, you guys, you guys, you guys, you¡¯re all just kids.¡± rong nuo rolled his eyes disdainfully. ¡± stop pretending to be sad. if it wasn¡¯t for this little brat trying to run into my sister, we wouldn¡¯t have bothered with him. he deserves it. he only has himself to blame. ¡± In the end, the woman said, ¡± you¡¯re too much. Little treasure is just a child. He can¡¯t use much strength. What would happen if he was hit? ¡± These words made everyone uncomfortable. she had thought that he was quite pitiful just now, but now it seemed that this woman¡¯s ability to distort the truth was quite impressive. If this child was really from the Liancheng family and wanted to return to the Liancheng family, he had to be respectful to Rong Yan first. He had not done anything yet and he dared to bump into the real mistress. As the saying goes, ¡± you look at your age when you¡¯re three years old. this little brat was like this at such a young age, who dared to raise him? Who knew if he would be an ungrateful person after he grew up? Rong Yan turned a deaf ear to the woman¡¯s tearful complaints. She took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped the fingers that had touched the woman just now. She wiped every finger clean and then threw the handkerchief away. it was only then that rong yan raised her head to look at the woman. ¡± tell me, where did you get so much confidence? No matter how desperate my husband is, even if he¡¯s blind, he won¡¯t fall for someone like you. You want to pretend to be the Liancheng family¡¯s lover? you should at least look like me, right? compared to someone with your looks, even i feel that i have an unfair advantage, even my own level has dropped. if you had run to the koreans before you came and redeveloped your face, i might have believed yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s tone changed. however, I¡¯ve always had a good heart. How can I bear to let you and your mother be separated? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words were sincere, but it was a little ironic when used on her. Those who knew Rong Yan would know that you had to think deeper into her words! That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t want you to be separated from your mother. That¡¯s why I sent you all to hell. This woman was so boastful. She even had the delusion of letting these little brats who came out of nowhere into the Liancheng family. Would they still be allowed to live? In the end, both director Hu and that woman misunderstood. They thought that Rong Yan would not only acknowledge the child, but also not drive that woman away! Director Hu then turned to old master Liancheng and said, ¡± ¡°Old man, take a look. Even the president¡¯s wife had admitted to it, so you should also quickly admit it! Old master Liancheng laughed. His laughter was very strange, and his facial expression was also very strange! Director Hu was a little stunned. Why was he laughing like that? ¡°Old master, when do you think Wanwan will let the mother and son into the Liancheng family?¡± Chairman Hu asked carefully. The old man had stopped laughing, but when he heard this, he laughed again. He even glanced at director Hu. The complicated look in his eyes made director Hu¡¯s heart skip a beat. He suddenly had a bad feeling. The woman had forgotten about her son¡¯s injury. She tried her best to hide the excitement on her face, ¡± ¡°Madam Liancheng, Yingluo, are you really letting little treasure and I go to Yingluo and enter the Liancheng family?¡± Rong Yan chuckled and looked at the mother and son with a cold gaze.¡±I said ¡­ I won¡¯t let you two separate.¡± Chapter 1431 ? 1431 This is your grandson! Didn¡¯t we say that we¡¯ll let people like you enter the Liancheng family? it¡¯s fine if they speak out and taint the bloodline of the Liancheng family, but how can we tolerate them tainting the place she lives in? Did they really think that any random outsider could enter Liancheng¡¯s proud family? Did they really think that ¡®Liancheng¡¯ was such a cheap surname? Rong Yan raised her head and looked at old master Liancheng seriously.¡±It¡¯s almost time for this farce to end. I¡¯m in a good mood after watching such a clown scene. What about you, old man? Do you think ran ran should let him enter the Liancheng family? As your daughter-in-law, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± rong yan acted very virtuous, as if she would really agree to let the mother and son enter the house if old master liancheng agreed? At the side, Rong nuo secretly pinched Rong Yan a few times.¡¯Big sister, how can you say that? what if the old man really agreed? Rong Yan didn¡¯t seem to feel Rong nuo pinching her at all. She looked at old master Liancheng seriously, waiting for his reply. Rong Yan was betting that the old man knew clearly in his heart that the child was not Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s son at all. She was betting that he would not let an unknown wild child seduce and taint his noble bloodline because of his personal grudge with Liancheng Yazhi. On the other hand, if the old master denied the mother and son, it would be more convincing for her to deal with the shareholders who were trying to cause trouble. It would make everyone think that the old master was on her side and it would have a calming effect on the people. Time passed by, and the hall was very quiet. No one spoke, and only the sound of the child crying in pain could be heard. Even director Hu didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He was waiting for old master Liancheng¡¯s speech, afraid that he would miss something! The woman was the same. She looked at the old man expectantly, hoping to hear what she wanted to hear from him. She tightened her grip on her son¡¯s hand. As long as she could enter the Liancheng family, she would be able to squeeze Rong Yan out and enjoy endless glory and wealth. She would be held high and mighty wherever she went. the old man didn¡¯t say a word, and director hu became more and more uneasy. he whispered, ¡± old master, this is your grandson. You don¡¯t want him to wander outside, do you? young master ya is not young anymore, but he doesn¡¯t have a son. Isn¡¯t this great? ¡± The old man¡¯s eyelids twitched. After a while, he glanced at Rong Yan with a very ugly expression and finally said slowly, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m old, i can¡¯t be bothered with these messy things yingluo¡± As soon as he said that, director Hu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what?! He had just said one word when he heard the old man continue, ¡± I only have one son, and that¡¯s Liancheng Yazhi. He¡¯s already married. Although I hate the woman he¡¯s married to, Hanhan¡¯s fate has already been decided and can¡¯t be changed. She¡¯s the real wife of the Liancheng family, so everything will be done according to the rules. Old master Liancheng closed his eyes as if he was really exhausted. His words sounded like he hated Rong Yan, but it was a solid proof for Rong Yan that she was indeed the matriarch of the Lian Cheng family. He was indirectly standing on Rong Yan¡¯s side. The old master even said, ¡± the truth is already set and can not be changed. what he meant was obvious. Rong Yan was the matriarch and that could not be changed! As for the last sentence, everything will be done according to the rules, which was equivalent to telling Rong Yan how to deal with this matter. Chapter 1432 ? 1432 don¡¯t bother with the dead The method that the old master told Rong Yan was that she was already the official Madam of Liancheng. The Liancheng family¡¯s family rules stated that the position of the family head must be inherited by the legitimate son and grandson. Illegitimate children were absolutely not allowed and all illegitimate children were executed. This was the rule that the Liancheng family had followed for dozens of generations. Therefore, no matter if that woman was telling the truth or not, she would never succeed. If he was really an illegitimate child, according to the family rules, he would be killed immediately. If they were here to deceive him, it would be even easier to kill their entire family. In short, whether you are or not, there is only one word-die die die! From the moment they stepped into this place under the name of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s son and woman, they were already dead. This was also the reason why Rong Yan had been letting them make a fuss and was too lazy to stop them. It was because she was a living person who was pregnant with a child. There was really no need for her to be calculative with a group of dead people. What if they hurt the little guy in her stomach? Director Hu was dumbfounded. The old master had already made it clear that he didn¡¯t care about all these messy things. Rong Yan was the matriarch, so he would leave everything to her. Director Hu was so confused that he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Didn¡¯t they say that the old master and Liancheng Yazhi were like fire and water? moreover, at rong yan and liancheng yazhi¡¯s engagement banquet, he had also seen it clearly. the fight was not fake. The old man wanted to gain power so badly. Why would he give up such a good opportunity? old Xuxu, old master, ¡± director Hu stammered. w-what do you mean by Xuanji? ¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart was finally at ease after the old man finished speaking. He kindly explained to director Hu, ¡± ¡°The old man means that everything should be done according to the family rules!¡± ¡°Family rules?¡± director Hu asked. What house rules?¡± Rong Yan glanced at Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou, what did you tell them about the Liancheng family¡¯s rules? ¡± ¡°it¡¯s yingluo.¡± secretary zhou tidied her clothes and walked to director hu. she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°the one who can inherit the liancheng family business must be the eldest son of the patriarch. no illegitimate children are allowed to exist. if anyone thinks he¡¯s smart, the mother and daughter will be executed without mercy!¡± There was still some distance between the main stage and the audience below. Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice was just loud enough for the people on the main stage to hear clearly, but the people below did not know what he was saying. this was the liancheng family¡¯s internal rule. of course, no one could know about it. Of course, why did he tell director Hu and the others? that was because they were all destined to die. It didn¡¯t matter if he told them, because it wouldn¡¯t leak out. Director Hu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He fell to the ground and let out a muffled sound like thunder. Secretary Zhou¡¯s smile was very kind. director Hu, if you¡¯re sure that he¡¯s the son of the Liancheng family, then let me tell you, Wanwan. He¡¯s a dead man now. Director Hu shivered. He turned his stiff head and looked at the mother and daughter. The two of them died? Looking at them, director Hu seemed to have seen his own end. He brought his illegitimate son to his door, defamed young master ya, and tried to seize power. How could he be let off easily? That woman suddenly rushed in front of the old master, knelt at his feet, and kept kowtowing. no, you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯ve really followed young master ya for many years. This is your grandson, your biological grandson. You¡¯re so kind and loving. Could you really bear to see such a young child be killed by that evil woman? ¡± Chapter 1433 ? 1433 Grandpa, don¡¯t kill me! the woman¡¯s kowtows were very honest, and the banging sounds made people feel pain. soon, her forehead was red, and she cried, ¡± ¡°Old master, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with young master ya, followed him, and given birth to his child. However, the child is innocent. Look at how young he is. He¡¯s so cute and beautiful. Can you really bear to see him die?¡± She turned around and pulled the child. little treasure, quickly kneel down and beg grandfather. Beg him not to kill you. Little treasure, quickly say it. The child looked as if he had rehearsed it all. He knelt beside the woman with tears in his eyes. grandfather, don¡¯t kill me. Little treasure will be filial to you in the future. Grandfather, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t kill me. Little treasure will kowtow to you, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you. Such a scene was indeed very touching. Everyone would say, ¡± Aiya, what an obedient child. If it was someone else, they would probably be touched. But the old man was dumbfounded. Rong Yan still laughed. this old man didn¡¯t even have much affection for his own granddaughter, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. The old man probably didn¡¯t feel any sense of accomplishment when he heard the child call him Grandpa. Instead, he felt disgusted and detested Yingluo. It was because Rong Yan knew that the Liancheng family was very proud. They had the right to be proud. They were people who stood at the top of the pyramid and treated family ties very little. Moreover, they were proud of their bloodline. The two words ¡± Liancheng ¡± expressed their pride. Therefore, old master Liancheng was naturally disgusted to see a child pretending to be a descendant of the Liancheng family and calling him grandfather. In order to save his own life, director Hu quickly joined in the persuasion. that¡¯s right, old man. Look at how pitiful this child is. He¡¯s so young. Don¡¯t tell me Zhenzhen is going to let him lose his life. Old master Lian Cheng opened his eyes impatiently and his cold eyes swept across the three of them. So what if he was such a young child? in the history of the Liancheng family, there had been many deaths of children at this age. The child was young and innocent, but to the Liancheng family, they were illegitimate children. From the moment they were born, they were destined to be ¡®sinful¡¯. Moreover, this little brat had nothing to do with the Liancheng family. Old master Liancheng was really annoyed.¡±Hu Mingde, do you really think I¡¯m so old that I¡¯ll let you lie to me?¡± what?! director Hu shuddered. old master, what do you mean by this? ¡± Old master Liancheng didn¡¯t want to argue with him. He was old and tired of watching them fight. He shouted at Rong Yan in an unfriendly manner, ¡± ¡°Why are you still standing there? why don¡¯t you deal with them? where did liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes go to? he actually married an unfilial woman like you.¡± rong yan was watching excitedly from the side. when she heard the old man¡¯s roar, she shrugged. ¡± i thought you enjoyed this kind of family time. since you don¡¯t like it, then fine, yingluo. ¡± ¡°You guys go and pull them away, don¡¯t dirty the old master¡¯s eyes.¡± Although the old man¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear, Rong Yan didn¡¯t mind. In fact, she was quite happy because no matter how harsh the old man¡¯s words were, he had publicly acknowledged Rong Yan¡¯s identity! Four bodyguards stepped forward, and two of them dragged director Hu away like he was a dead pig. Chapter 1434 ? 1434 chapter 1434-instantly become a prisoner As for the other two, one picked up the child and the other pulled the woman. No matter how hard they struggled, they were held tightly. Rong Yan felt that it was about time, so she said to another bodyguard, ¡± it¡¯s too chaotic here. Send the old man back to the sanatorium and let the people in the hospital Watch out for him. Don¡¯t let these cats and dogs run to the old man and become an eyesore. The bodyguard nodded. it¡¯s Yingluo. he walked to the back of the old man and pushed his wheelchair to leave. rong yan said to the old man, ¡°take care, old man. i¡¯ll bring meowmeow to see you in two days. you two can have a competition.¡± However, the old man snorted heavily. ¡°Hmph, Yingluo doesn¡¯t need it. I won¡¯t see her even if she comes.¡± Rong Yan was not surprised at all that he would say this. She smiled and said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. We didn¡¯t expect you to see us. Anyway, we are going to see you. Whether you see us or not has no conflict with our going here! oh, by the way, you must have a good rest when you go back. I don¡¯t want to go to your grave every year during Qingming. It¡¯s very troublesome. The people present immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Oh my God, Madam, saying such words to the old master, is she trying to anger the old master to death? However, they did not get what they wanted. The old man¡¯s expression did not change and he was not angry at all. He only said to the bodyguard, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at her.¡± This kind of conversation was normal for the old master and Rong Yan. The kind of father-like and son-like filial piety would never happen. That scene was too strange and they didn¡¯t dare to think about it. However, director Hu, who had been struggling with his arms twisted behind his back and stepping on the ground, suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Old master, I can¡¯t accept this. I can¡¯t accept this. You hate Liancheng Yazhi so much that you even want him dead. I¡¯m helping you. Why are you making the bogus accusation? don¡¯t you want the power of the Liancheng family? don¡¯t you want to take over the Xuanji of the Liancheng family?¡± Director Hu had thought that his plan was perfect and flawless. With old master Liancheng, he would definitely be able to become the Acting Director smoothly and drive Rong Yan away. He had never expected that old master Liancheng, who he was very sure would help him, would turn against him at the critical moment and cause him to be completely defeated. He couldn¡¯t accept it. He had been fantasizing yesterday about what it would be like to become the president, and not to become a prisoner now. old master lian cheng asked the person who was pushing the wheelchair to stop and turned his head around. he looked calmly at hu mingde who was being stepped on the ground and said, ¡± I¡¯ll let you die with a clear understanding. No matter how bad and unfilial my son is, he¡¯s still my son. The same blood flows in his body as mine. I can fight for power with him or even kill him, but outsiders can¡¯t. Because none of you are from the Liancheng family. It¡¯s an unforgivable crime to try to mix up the noble bloodline of the Liancheng family. If old master Liancheng didn¡¯t point it out, director Hu might not understand why old master Liancheng would choose to help Rong Yan even until his death. To the old master, no matter how much he quarreled with Liancheng Yazhi, it was just an internal fight behind closed doors. To put it bluntly, it was an unharmonious family, an unfilial son, and an unkind father. However, no matter how they fought, they couldn¡¯t get out of the house. It was their family who caused a ruckus. However, if one day, a passerby outside the door leaned on the wall and said, ¡°open the door for me, I¡¯ll go in and beat your son for you,¡± that would not do. so, in essence, old master liancheng didn¡¯t want to help rong yan. he was only helping the liancheng family! Chapter 1435 ? 1435 chapter 1435-want to be cuckolded Old master Liancheng left. He didn¡¯t say much from the moment he appeared to the moment he left, but his words carried a lot of weight and a lot of decisive weight. Rong Yan sat down again. alright, you¡¯re done with your tricks. Now, let¡¯s talk about the real theme of today¡¯s meeting. ¡°but before that, we have to talk about this lady. are you still sure that he¡¯s liancheng yazhi¡¯s child?¡± The woman bit her lip and her face turned pale from fear. She no longer had the pitiful and delicate look from before. She was now trembling all over as she held the child. She did not know how to answer Rong Yan¡¯s words and subconsciously glanced at director Hu. However, he was now being stepped on by Rong Yan¡¯s bodyguard and could not turn around. He could not help her at all. The woman thought for a while and finally made up her mind.¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him, Yingluo.¡± In front of so many people, if she admitted that this child was not Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s illegitimate child, Rong Yan would immediately deal with them. However, if she admitted it, Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t have any strong evidence in a short time. She would be wary of so many people below and wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to them in public. however, it was soon proven that a counterfeit was a counterfeit. no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. Rong Yan¡¯s Red lips curled up, looking extremely beautiful. ¡°Very good, you¡¯re persistent enough, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Tang Zong, take out the item.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly stepped forward and took out a few photos and a few pages of information from the thick file. He placed them in front of Rong Yan. ¡°You¡¯re Fang Wenjuan, and you live on the 9th floor of Block 3, Block B, Xiangyuan garden, right?¡± Rong Yan said unhurriedly. The woman¡¯s eyes widened in fear.¡±How did you know?¡± Rong Yan held a piece of paper and shook it twice. that¡¯s not all I know. I also know that you were a small star who just entered the entertainment industry five years ago. You played a few minor roles, but later, you became someone¡¯s sugar daddy and stopped acting. The house you¡¯re living in was bought by Hu Mingde three years ago. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m slandering you. I have the purchase procedures here, and I even have Hu Mingde¡¯s signature when he made the payment. I also have photos of your family of three at the amusement park! Rong Yan¡¯s words made Hu Mingde and the woman even more afraid. They looked at Rong Yan as if they were looking at a monster. they were both thinking, if this woman knew everything, why didn¡¯t she take it out just now? Rong Yan did have evidence. Tang Zong¡¯s efforts yesterday were not in vain. However, when they were having a great time, she did not take it out. Because Rong Yan wanted to see what the old master was thinking. If he really acknowledged the child, she would not be in a hurry to take it out when the time came. However, old master Liancheng didn¡¯t let Rong Yan down. She had made the right decision. ¡°Tang Zong, show them the photo,¡± Rong Yan said to Tang Zong. Tang Zong walked over with the photo and threw it at Fang Wenjuan¡¯s face. ¡°Look at it carefully!¡± He said. Those photos were basically of the family of three together, and there were also photos of Hu Mingde and Fang Wenjuan kissing as if no one else was around. Even a fool could tell what the relationship between the three of them was with just one look. Rong Yan smiled and said, ¡°director Hu, you¡¯ve really widened my horizons. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a man who wants to be cuckolded so much. If you think so, I can help you. Find a few men and let your little lover have a few children. Later, he will call you ¡®father¡¯. This is still very easy. Chapter 1436 ? 1436 Chapter 1436-a good show of falling out Hu Mingde¡¯s face turned red with anger. His carefully planned plot was not even worth mentioning in the eyes of his opponent. tang zong took out two more photos and threw them in front of director hu. he then shouted,¡±Open your dog eyes wide and look clearly!¡± Tang Zong felt as if he had suddenly turned into a Lackey, and it was especially fun. Rong Yan said into the microphone in front of her, ¡± everyone present has clearly seen the whole incident. In order to steal my Liancheng family¡¯s company, our company¡¯s director Hu brought his illegitimate child and mistress here and asked them to pretend to be my husband Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s woman and child. He tried to defame my husband and destroy our relationship. His bigger conspiracy is to Annex the entire Liancheng Group. Such a despicable, shameless, stupid, and ignorant person still wants to Annex the Liancheng Group. Can such a person still stay in the company? ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t kick him out of the Liancheng Group and take back his shares,¡± the higher-ups in the audience shouted. Oh, I forgot to tell you. This director Hu is not only despicable, he¡¯s also a murderer, Yingluo. As soon as Rong Yan said this, she immediately sighed endlessly. Hu Mingde, who had been struggling, instantly stopped moving and looked at Rong Yan in horror. Rong Yan smiled. a few months ago, director Hu¡¯s wife died. He had a heart attack when he announced it to the public. However, the real reason was that he had an affair with Fang Wenjuan and was found out by his wife. Then, he and Fang Wenjuan worked together to push his wife down the stairs and hit the injured person¡¯s head with a heavy object, causing her to die completely. When Hu Mingde heard what Rong Yan said, he immediately shouted, ¡± you¡¯re slandering me. I¡¯ll Sue you for slander. Rong Yan, you b * tch, you¡¯re slandering me. Before he could finish his words, the bodyguard who was holding him down gave him a hard punch on the face, causing Hu Mingde to spit out two bloody teeth on the spot. Rong Yan said lazily, ¡± whether I¡¯m slandering you or not, the police will find out. If you¡¯re innocent, you two can come out alive. If you¡¯re not, then you can wait for death. After Rong Yan finished speaking, another group of uninvited guests arrived in the meeting room. There were many of them, a total of 20 to 30 uniformed policemen. One of them stepped forward and took out an arrest warrant. Hu Mingde, Fang Wenjuan, we¡¯re now arresting you for murder. Come with us to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Two tall policemen stepped forward, put Hu Mingde¡¯s hands behind his back, and handcuffed him. Then, they took him away. He shouted loudly,¡±I, Yingluo, didn¡¯t kill anyone. I didn¡¯t. Yingluo, that woman framed me. Yingluo, she slandered me, Yingluo.¡± the other two policemen, a man and a woman, pulled fang wenjuan away and handcuffed her as well. Only then did Fang Wenjuan come to her senses. She had been caught, and she was going to jail? No, she had killed someone. She would be sentenced to death. She was still so young. She could not go to jail. She could not die. Fang Wenjuan suddenly seemed to have gone crazy as she screamed hysterically, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone, I didn¡¯t do anything! It was all Hu Mingde¡¯s fault! Hu Mingde did it alone! I didn¡¯t do anything! That woman wasn¡¯t dead when she fell down the stairs! It was Hu Mingde who smashed her to death with a baseball bat! It had nothing to do with me! I didn¡¯t kill anyone! Officer Cha, you guys should arrest him, not me! I really didn¡¯t kill anyone, Qianqian!¡± rong yan raised her eyebrows. a good show of turning against each other was about to start. Chapter 1437 ? 1437 The fetus was aborted Rong Yan didn¡¯t like to teach people a lesson now. Liancheng Yazhi said that the best way to make a fool out of people was to watch them kill each other and fight each other like dogs. Sure enough, when Hu Mingde, who was still complaining about being wronged, heard that he had been bitten out by Fang Wenjuan, he was so angry that he wanted to strangle this woman to death on the spot. He weighed over 100 kilograms and was not short at all. Like a mad man, he broke free of the two police officers who were holding him and rushed to Fang Wenjuan. He raised his leg and kicked her. He was so strong that Fang Wenjuan fell to the ground and rolled a few times before she stopped. ¡°You b * tch, you¡¯re slandering me! Watch me, I¡¯ll beat you to death! I¡¯ll beat you to death! I¡¯ll feed you, I¡¯ll feed you, I¡¯ll feed you, I¡¯ll feed you, I¡¯ll feed you, I¡¯ll feed you money, what did I do to you that you betrayed me?! I¡¯ll beat you to death, then what are you doing?!¡± Hu Mingde vented all his anger on Fang Wenjuan. He punched and kicked Fang Wenjuan, and a series of screams rang out in the auditorium! Just a moment ago, the two were lovers, but now they had turned against each other and would not rest until one of them was dead. Hu Mingde¡¯s madness seemed to want to beat Fang Wenjuan to death, and the two police officers couldn¡¯t stop him, like a crazy beast. Suddenly, Fang Wenjuan let out a shrill scream, ¡± ah! No! Don¡¯t hit me! My stomach! My stomach! My stomach! It hurts! It hurts! My stomach! Rong Yan was watching intently. When she heard her shout, everyone looked at Fang Wenjuan¡¯s stomach like everyone else. Then, they looked down and saw a pool of red blood on the floor under Fang Wenjuan. When they saw this Rong Yan, they frowned and immediately turned their heads. Rong nuo scratched his chin. Oh, she miscarried? hurry up and send her to the hospital. If he had seen a stranger having a miscarriage on the streets, Rong nuo would definitely not have been so indifferent. However, this Fang Wenjuan had been beaten by Hu Mingde until she had a miscarriage. Rong nuo felt that he deserved it, and he felt very good about it! This was karma. The two of them had tried to harm someone, but in the end, Wanwan had aborted their own child. When Hu Mingde saw the pool of blood on the ground, he froze for a moment and stopped as well. He stood there in a daze. The four police officers quickly came forward and pushed him away. As for Fang Wenjuan, she was sent to the hospital. However, she was accompanied by the police. Her child was gone, but her crime was still there. When she recovered, she would also be punished by the law. There were seven or eight police officers, but there were still many left. They sat in the empty seats below and seemed to be waiting. As for what she was waiting for, Rong Yan was the clearest about it. Rong Yan turned to look at Hu and Fang¡¯s sons. The three-year-old boy had been completely shocked by the sudden turn of events. He was in a daze and his eyes were dull. He did not even know how to cry and was no longer as clever as he was in front of old master Liancheng. his parents had been caught for killing people and would be shot to death sooner or later. he was now equivalent to an orphan. Was he pitiful? Rong Yan didn¡¯t feel anything now. However, from his series of actions in front of the old man, it could be seen that this kid would not be easy to deal with when he grew up. Secretary Zhou saw that Rong Yan was looking at the child and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t ask about this, Wanwan. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Secretary Zhou knew that Rong Yan¡¯s heart might soften when she thought of her child at this time and she didn¡¯t know what to do. However, he didn¡¯t have so many scruples! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Rong Yan smiled. Chapter 1438 ? 1438 expelled from the liancheng family If she really let Rong Yan deal with it, she would indeed be in a difficult position. She didn¡¯t know what to do because she was also a person with a child. A woman would only have true feelings for her child when she became a mother. The appearance card would soften the child¡¯s heart when he thought of his own child. However, she was also aware that her momentary softheartedness today could very likely bring about endless disasters in the future. The wildfire can¡¯t burn everything down, but the spring breeze will make it grow again. Since she couldn¡¯t make a decision about the child, she would leave it to Secretary Zhou. She could also lie to herself and say that she did not see it and did not know what Secretary Zhou did. secretary zhou got someone to take the child out. With three people gone, Rong Yan felt that the area in front of her was finally clean for a while. At this moment, Rong Yan felt happy, but some people were already so afraid that they wanted to die. A new bean was about to have a baby. Many of the people in the audience might not understand what the group of police officers were doing, but the shareholders on the stage were very clear about it. The police officers that Rong Yan had found were like the messenger of death. Whoever she pointed out would end up dead. The feeling of waiting for death was even more terrifying than the moment of death. This was because they were repeatedly tortured in fear. They were exhausted and their hearts were about to burst from fear. Those who had a guilty conscience knew that it would be their turn after dealing with director Hu. The police were waiting to take them away. Rong Yan was not any Kinder than the president when she attacked. Rong Yan turned around and glanced at the shareholders around her. After admiring their wonderful facial expressions, Rong Yan said happily, ¡± ¡°Alright, those who don¡¯t want to work here are finally gone. We¡¯re all family, so there¡¯s no need to be polite. I¡¯ll say this in advance, don¡¯t try to plead for anyone. He committed the crime of murder, and the evidence is conclusive. This time, he¡¯s going to die. So, don¡¯t waste your time. I believe that none of you are anything.¡± Rong Yan paused and looked around. so, I now propose to abolish Hu Mingde¡¯s status as a shareholder in the Liancheng Group and expel him from the company. I wonder if anyone has any opinions on this? ¡± Rong Yan looked at them slowly. Her eyes were not sharp at all. She even had a gentle smile on her face, which was very beautiful. However! Rong Yan¡¯s words were like needles in their ears! He was going to kill them at any moment. Someone quickly said, ¡± Yes, Madam Liancheng. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s right. It¡¯s only right to pay with one¡¯s life for killing. He has done so much. It¡¯s only right. It¡¯s only right that he should be ashamed. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Director Hu, no, it¡¯s that guy Hu Mingde. I¡¯ve known that something was wrong with him for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect him to commit such a heinous crime. He should indeed be handed over to the police and be punished by the law. That way, our company can set the record straight. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. This was a good way to say it, and she quite liked it. However, what was about to happen next might not make them happy. rong yan nodded in satisfaction. her eyes glanced at the people who were waiting for him to eat and she slowly said, ¡± ¡± alright, since everyone has agreed, then we¡¯ll post this punishment on the company¡¯s weekly report today. i hope everyone can abstain from it. ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 1439 ? 1439 We were all forced we agree, ¡°the shareholders said. we support Mrs. CEO¡¯s decision. I support, I support Yingluo¡¯s punishment. We have to let the employees who have been deceived know the truth! In the midst of the laughter and discussion below, Rong Yan looked at the shareholders who were either wiping their sweat or trembling. it¡¯s good that everyone agrees. Then, let¡¯s move on to the topic that director Hu has been struggling with. We¡¯ll remove Secretary Zhou from the position of acting president and elect a new acting president. Now, let¡¯s start voting. In the end, when Rong Yan said this, those shares trembled fiercely at the same time. He immediately began to explain. no, no, no. I don¡¯t think we should vote. We believe in the president¡¯s decisions and fully support his decisions. Besides, we have all seen Secretary Zhou¡¯s ability. He is definitely qualified to be the acting president. yes, yes, yes, she¡¯ll definitely be up to the task. It was Hu Mingde¡¯s plan to re-elect the acting president, and it has nothing to do with us. We were all forced by him, Hanhan. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s all thanks to your decisiveness, Madam President, that you were able to deal with Hu Mingde. If the company had really fallen into his hands, it would have been really dangerous! Rong Yan smiled and tapped her fingers on the table. ¡°You really think so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s really what I think. I won¡¯t dare to have any second thoughts. We were struggling to attend this meeting today. Yesterday, Hu Mingde called me and said that I could attend the meeting today without saying anything. I just had to help him vote during the voting. I was struggling in my heart and didn¡¯t sleep last night. Look at the dark circles under my eyes.¡± me too, me too. Last night, Hu Mingde called me, and it was exactly the same as what he said. People like us used to only listen to the president when he came to work, but it wasn¡¯t because of the recent rumors that something happened to the president, Wanwan, that we panicked and fell into Hu Mingde¡¯s trap. Madam President, please be clear that we really don¡¯t have the guts to seize power. We¡¯re all Wanwan. Wanwan was forced by Hu Mingde? ¡± rong yan watched coldly as they pushed all the blame onto hu mingde one by one. that¡¯s right, what they said was right. they didn¡¯t do anything and just stood there. it was hu mingde who was fighting with her. However, if the person sitting here was not her Rong Yan but Hu Mingde, what would they say? Hmph, they¡¯re just a bunch of fence sitters. This is like watching a murder, watching the murderer and the victim fight but not willing to help. They were indirectly killing people, and this kind of person was even more despicable! Rong Yan curled her red lips and said coldly,¡±forced?¡± Well, tell me, did Hu Mingde capture your family to threaten you? Or did he put a gun to your head?¡± As soon as Rong Yan said this, the shareholders instantly fell silent. The person sitting closest to Rong Yan stuttered, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re afraid of Yingluo, we¡¯re afraid of Yingluo.¡± rong yan was impatient to argue with them about this meaningless question. ¡°okay, let¡¯s not talk about this and continue with the previous topic. are you sure you don¡¯t want to vote?¡± ¡ª He didn¡¯t know why it was set to be released at a fixed time, but only one photo was released and the rest were not released. Damn, I¡¯ll post it manually. Chapter 1440 ? 1440 This woman is a poisonous Scorpion The shareholders still shook their heads. no, I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll do as you say, Wanwan. After Hu Mingde¡¯s lesson, they didn¡¯t dare to challenge Rong Yan. This woman is a poisonous Scorpion. Hu Mingde had been arrogant in the beginning, but he ended up in a miserable state, and might even be shot to death in the future. This was a huge gap. He and his little lover, Fang Wenjuan, actually had a very good relationship. A woman who had stayed by his side for five years, even gave birth to a son, and even killed her own wife for that woman, how could their relationship be bad? however, in the end, hu mingde and fang wenjuan ended up fighting among themselves and even aborted the child in her stomach. although it seemed like they were the ones who fought, why did this happen? in the end, all of this still fell on rong yan. this arrangement, this scheming, this cold-bloodedness ¡­ it wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do. Rong Yan, this woman, seemed to be sitting there and not saying much. When Hu Mingde was clamoring, she seemed to be suppressed. However, from the beginning to the end, this seemed to be a play that she had arranged. Hu Mingde, Fang Wenjuan, and possibly them, were all arranged characters in this play. She was the one who decided what to say and what to do. in the end, her fate would also be controlled by her! Rong Yan raised her hand to support her chin and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Fine, I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t take it. Don¡¯t blame me.¡± The swollen shareholders were all stunned. What did he mean? Rong Yan didn¡¯t give them too much time to think and continued, ¡± ¡± since you guys aren¡¯t going to vote, then you guys won¡¯t have any more scenes. for now, i¡¯ll have the final say. ¡± The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She called out, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong,¡± Tang Zong hurriedly stepped forward and said,¡±yes, it¡¯s all here, Zhenzhen.¡± Seeing the stack of documents in front of Rong Yan, the shareholders felt as if there was a poisonous snake crawling on their backs. At this moment, the poisonous snake had already opened its mouth and revealed its sharp poisonous fangs, aiming at their necks, waiting to bite them. They weren¡¯t fools. When they saw the information, they knew that it was their turn next. Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t let them go. How could Rong Yan let them go? they were too naive. Rong Yan took out a set and called out, ¡± ¡°Thank you, director Wanwan.¡± No one answered, and Rong Yan didn¡¯t care. She continued, ¡± ¡°From 2012 until now, you have embezzled a total of 79 million Yuan from public funds. Recently, you have been eyeing the 500 million Yuan approved by Secretary Zhou. If not for today¡¯s meeting, you were planning to empty 100 million Yuan next week, right? Do you have anything to say about this?¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, the senior executives below the stage immediately sighed. This was more than 70 million Yuan, a sum that they would never be able to earn in their lifetime. Director Xie¡¯s face turned pale. I ¡­ I ¡­ You ¡­ It¡¯s impossible ¡­ he had actually done it very secretively. every time he embezzled a small amount of money, he would personally ask about it when he was doing the accounts and wiped it off very quickly. later, when he saw that liancheng yazhi did not check, he became more and more daring and more dissatisfied. Rong Yan looked at him, her eyes sharp like two sharp knives. are you trying to say that you¡¯re always very secretive about it and my husband didn¡¯t even find out? how did I find out? ¡± Chapter 1441 ? 1441 Chapter 1441-greed Rong Yan didn¡¯t seem to be talking to him, but rather mumbled to herself, ¡± ¡°Did you really think that my husband didn¡¯t notice? He¡¯s just too lazy to care about you. In his eyes, the money you embezzled is not enough. He¡¯s waiting, waiting for the time when he can¡¯t tolerate the money you embezzled and embezled. Your good days will come to an end.¡± Rong Yan said emotionally, ¡± actually, you should thank me. I don¡¯t have any good points, just that I¡¯m kind. At least if I call you to the police now, you can still keep your life. If you fall into our Yazhi¡¯s hands, it¡¯s really hard to say how your life will be. Director Xie, who had been called out by Rong Yan, was now shaking like a sieve. f * ck you! Do you have any evidence? ¡± Rong Yan smiled and said very gently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just follow the police to investigate and wait for your property to be sealed!¡± after rong yan finished speaking, two police officers stood up. one of them took out an arrest warrant and said very coldly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Xie, we¡¯re under orders to arrest you, please come with us to the police station for investigation.¡± director xie¡¯s entire body was shaking uncontrollably. the overly frightened expression on his face made his facial features look especially ferocious. The two officers kept the arrest warrant and drove him out of his seat. However, director Xie suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Rong Yan. ¡°Madam, I beg you, I beg you to spare me. I beg you, Yingluo. I still have a family waiting for me to take care of, Yingluo.¡± rong yan was expressionless and didn¡¯t even look at him. she was completely unmoved and only said one sentence, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about your family when you embezzled the company¡¯s funds? From the day you did this, you should have expected this day to come.¡± Greed was one of the original sins. This kind of greed would erode people¡¯s hearts. If it was not stopped, it would lead to a great disaster sooner or later. Rong Yan didn¡¯t even feel much sympathy for Fang Wenjuan¡¯s child. How could she expect her to pity director Xie? Director Xie had been arrested and embezzled so much money. With the Liancheng family around, he would definitely be able to survive for 20 years. In the end, director Xie was still taken away. When he was dragged out of the room, he shouted, ¡± Rong Yan, you¡¯re so vicious. You¡¯ll get your retribution. You¡¯ll definitely suffer the consequences of what happened to us today, hehe. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up as she smiled. Only incompetent people would place their hopes on curses. She had never cursed anyone, but the person who cursed her was now crying somewhere. It could be heaven, it could be hell, or it could even be in prison. Another seat on the main stage was empty. Including Hu Mingde, two seats had already left. Looking at the empty seats, the shareholders were going through the longest and cruelest torture of their lives. They were waiting for the verdict, waiting for death, waiting for their brother. Rong nuo took the opportunity and quickly took out another cup to pour a glass of water for Rong Yan.¡±Sister, come and drink some water! fortunately, i brought an extra cup in preparation.¡± ¡°good zhenzhen.¡± rong yan smiled as she picked up her teacup and slowly sipped it. her eyes were fixed on the information as she said unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°who¡¯s next?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words made the remaining shareholders ¡®hearts clench. She was the god of death in their eyes now. Whoever was pointed at would die! Chapter 1442 ? 1442 The best punishment after rong yan finished drinking the thick lemon water, she put down the cup and stopped what she was doing. she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be something fun here.¡± Rong Yan took out the documents and looked up at the dozen or so shareholders who were trembling one by one. Finally, her eyes fell on one person. She observed him for a while and found that this person¡¯s face really looked sallow, as if he was seriously ill. Rong Yan¡¯s gaze made the man shiver and shiver. Was it his turn? Rong Yan looked at it for a while and slowly said, ¡± ¡°Director Zhao, if I were you, I¡¯d honestly find a place with beautiful scenery and no one to disturb me and enjoy the last moments of my life. Then, I¡¯d obediently wait for death. Why are you taking this so seriously? You don¡¯t have long to live, what¡¯s the point of fighting for this? Money and power, what can you take away?¡± Director Zhao¡¯s body trembled violently. His pupils contracted, and his hands on the table suddenly clenched. He screamed, ¡± ¡°you, you¡¯re talking nonsense. you should be dead, yingluo!¡± Rong Yan shrugged and said indifferently, ¡± I guess there are a lot of people who want me to die now, but I¡¯m healthy. They want to kill me. The time is still uncertain, but you¡¯re different. With that kind of illness, how long do you want to live? ¡± Director Zhao waved his arms and swept the name cards, call, and bottles of mineral water on the table to the ground. He pointed at Rong Yan and shouted, ¡± ¡°Shut up! Shut up! I¡¯m not sick! I¡¯m not sick!¡± director zhao seemed to have gone mad in an instant. his eyes were red and he was extremely agitated. The other directors looked at each other. What illness? Rong Yan took out a hospital diagnosis report from his information. really? You were diagnosed with HIV positive last September, which means that you are now an AIDS patient.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words immediately set off a great uproar among the people looking for her! The few people who were originally sitting very close to director Zhao screamed and ran away. The shareholders on the main stage looked at director Zhao as if they were looking at a monster. Aids, commonly known as aids. this was an illness that caused everyone¡¯s expression to change. After being infected by this virus, one¡¯s entire body would be like a large virus bank. His blood, hair, skin, and his entire body would be poisonous. Once the patient was infected, there was only one outcome-death! Therefore, when people heard these two words, they immediately fell into a panic. Many of them wanted to run out and run far away. No one wanted to die, and no one wanted to be infected with HIV. Everyone kept their distance from director Zhao. Under everyone¡¯s strange gazes, director Zhao¡¯s spirit finally collapsed. He sat on the ground and cried, ¡± ¡°yes, i did get that disease, so what? Do you think I want to? Do I want to?¡± Rong Yan looked at the director¡¯s information. He was a homosexual and was very open-minded. He often participated in some illicit parties. It was not surprising that he had this illness now. In the end, it was all because of his lust! Rong Yan¡¯s fingers tapped on the table. I¡¯m still more sympathetic. You¡¯re infected with this disease. I won¡¯t talk about your other sins. To you, this ¡®disease¡¯ is the best punishment for you. You¡¯re on your own. Chapter 1443 ? 1443 Who will be the next one to die? Everyone thought that Rong Yan was going to let director Zhao go, but her tone changed. ¡°however, just because you¡¯re terminally ill doesn¡¯t mean that what you¡¯ve done in the past can be forgiven. officer cha, you¡¯ve all seen this kind of person, it¡¯s very likely that he will take revenge on society. if he¡¯s like before, having an unruly private life, or if a little bit of blood is enough to infect others, then it¡¯ll be a huge threat to the whole society. so, i think it¡¯s better to hand him over to the relevant authorities for supervision.¡± The police officer was a little hesitant. Contracting aids was not illegal, so there was no reason to keep him in custody. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± ¡°i think everyone here has the same thought as me,¡± rong yan said. Someone immediately agreed with Rong Yan. yes, yes, yes, officer Cha. You must lock him up and don¡¯t let him out. This is a mobile virus bank. If he has any evil thoughts, how big of a threat is he? tell me, who knows if we¡¯ll be the next ones? ¡± you¡¯re right. This isn¡¯t/small matter. Look at how he¡¯s going to go crazy at any moment. Isn¡¯t it threatening society to let a person like him run around outside? ¡± At this moment, everyone was united. They all told the police to lock up director Zhao and not let him run around. Humans cherished their lives, and at the same time, humans were selfish. With such a threat by their side, anyone would be afraid. even the police officers were no exception. of course, they were also afraid of being infected. While everyone was discussing, the police leader nodded. take him away. But it was already like this, who would dare to touch him? if he opened his mouth and bit you, then you¡¯d be in trouble. Therefore, no one dared to do so. In the end, it was a tall, black-faced man who looked silent who stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo¡± Then, he used his hand to chop at the back of director Zhao¡¯s neck, knocking him out. He said, ¡± ¡°As long as there are no wounds, aids will not be infected through physical contact.¡± Then, he called someone over, and the two of them dragged director Zhao away. As for where he was going, everyone was well aware. It must be a special hospital for aids. Moreover, the hospital was closed and the management was said to be stricter than a prison. Rong Yan handed director Zhao¡¯s information and his diagnosis to Secretary Zhou. ¡°Send someone to bring these things to his house and show them to his family.¡± ¡°Okay, young Madam.¡± Secretary Zhou took the phone from her. he clicked his tongue and sighed as he watched from the side. their young madam¡¯s methods of dealing with people were really ruthless! Moreover, it was very convenient. After director Zhao left, the crowd gradually quieted down. However, what followed was a deeper sense of fear. especially those directors whose names hadn¡¯t been called yet, they were so scared that they almost peed their pants. This was already the third one, and there were already three empty chairs. Who would be Wanwan next? ¡°Do well. Our business is not over yet!¡± Rong Yan continued to pick people from the pile of information. The people she picked were generally quite representative, and each of them had a different sin! Rong Yan looked at him for a while, then raised her head and asked very gently, ¡± ¡°madam lin, how has your son been recently?¡± Rong Yan seemed to be asking casually, as if she wanted to chat with the other party. Chapter 1444 ? 1444 Why should a woman make things difficult for another woman? However, everyone knew that this was definitely not a casual conversation. This was a life and death situation! The moment Rong Yan spoke, it was equivalent to the voice of the dead. Those whose names were called were so scared that their bodies turned cold. Those who were not called felt lucky, but at the same time, they felt a deeper fear! The MS. Lin that Rong Yan was talking about was the only woman on the company¡¯s Board of Directors before she came. She was 53 years old this year and had an only son. She was 25 years old this year. Because she was the only son in the family, she had been pampered since she was young. She was a dandy who ate, drank, womaned, and was good at everything. She was completely useless and had no need to educate the rich second generation. Madam Lin¡¯s face turned pale and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yingluo, What do you mean Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan leaned back and adjusted into a more comfortable position. we¡¯re all smart people. There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said clearly. It¡¯ll lower your IQ! Madam Lin gritted her teeth and turned around. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Her hands were holding her knees and shaking. She was very thin, and the veins on the back of her hands were bulging. Her eyes kept moving, not daring to look at Rong Yan. Rong Yan smiled and said,¡±you really don¡¯t know?¡± For the sake of your woman, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. But Yingluo, do you really want me to remind you in front of so many people?¡± Indeed, she did not want to make things difficult for this woman. Wasn¡¯t there a saying that went,¡¯why should a woman make things difficult for another woman?¡¯ Moreover, this woman herself didn¡¯t do much wrong. Yingluo, forget it. With a son like her, no matter how good this woman was, it was all over. rong yan gave madam lin time to think, but after five minutes, she still did not speak. Rong Yan¡¯s patience was also running out. She said, ¡± ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t believe me. I have something here that can prove something. Tang Zong, read it out to her.¡± This time, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to say it out loud, because she really felt a little bit of sympathy for this woman. She didn¡¯t want to attack Madam li personally. Tang Zong nodded excitedly. Today, he had always felt that Rong Yan¡¯s trick of killing whoever she wanted to kill was especially cool. He also wanted to give it a try, and now he finally had the chance. Tang Zong cleared his throat. now, I¡¯ll give Ms. Lin a reminder. Lin xianchao is Ms. Lin¡¯s only son. He¡¯s 25 years old today. Last year, during the new year, he and a few others were taking turns to rape a woman who had entered the wrong room at a nightclub. Later, they were afraid that the woman would call the police, so they took him out of the nightclub and buried him in a forest in the suburbs. A month later, the woman¡¯s body was found. When his family found out, they strongly requested the police to find out the truth. At the same time, the woman¡¯s brother was also investigating himself. Later, he found some evidence and planned to hand it over to the police, but coincidentally, he got into a car accident on the road and died on the spot. His father also died at the same time, and of course, the evidence he found was gone!¡± after tang zong finished reciting, the entire audience fell silent. to be honest, such news appeared quite frequently. however, a man under the banner had killed a family of three. wasn¡¯t this man a little too inhumane? he simply didn¡¯t take human lives seriously. ¡°is madam lin familiar with these?¡± tang zong asked after he finished speaking. ¡ª I just saw an author from another website plagiarizing my book. I went to their website and talked to them for two hours. It¡¯s settled now. Let¡¯s continue. Chapter 1445 ? 1445 You¡¯re the one who harmed my son Madam Lin¡¯s face turned from pale to ashen. She suddenly raised her head and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. My son has never done such things.¡± Rong Yan yawned. She was a little tired after being busy for so long. She said lightly, ¡± since you¡¯re so stubborn, there¡¯s no need for us to continue, Qianqian. After your son deliberately ran someone over, the murder was classified as a traffic accident. I think it was all your doing, Madam Lin. Madam Lin clenched her fist and stood up. Madam President, please don¡¯t slander me. What evidence do you have to prove that my son killed her? even if my son really did do it, you said it yourself. The evidence that the person found has disappeared. The police have no evidence. They can¡¯t accuse a good person, right? ¡± Perhaps it was because the mother was stronger than the daughter, so even at this time, she was much calmer and more composed than others for her son. however, these were all useless. since rong yan had said it, it meant that she already had solid evidence. Rong Yan yawned again, and tears were about to fall from the corners of her eyes. She sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Sigh, you really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. That person didn¡¯t keep the evidence, but we can¡¯t find out? I don¡¯t think our Liancheng family is that useless, right?¡± ¡°Officer Li, you tell her, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong was the one who found the evidence, but Rong Yan said that it was the Liancheng family. She said this because she had her own concerns. She didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble and cause trouble. After all, Tang Zong was not a member of the Liancheng family. If he helped Rong Yan when Liancheng Yazhi was not at home, it would inevitably cause people who didn¡¯t know the truth to overthink. Therefore, Rong Yan said this to save herself some trouble. However, Tang Zong would not mind! One of the officers who was sitting in a row below the stage stood up and said, ¡± Madam Lin, the people who committed the crime with your son have already turned themselves in at the police station. They have confessed to your son. There is another group of people at the police station who have arrested your son. Now, Madam Lin, please come with us to the police station to assist in the investigation. Madam Lin¡¯s vision turned black and her legs gave way as she fell to the ground. his son had been captured? His son had been reported? Would Yingluo die in the future? Lin xianchao was Madam Lin¡¯s only child. He had grown up in her hands. No matter what his son had done, she would help him solve it. She had never blamed him. Now that her son was in trouble, it was equivalent to taking her life! Madam Lin had never expected that the person who had committed the crime with her son would report her son. They were in the same boat. Why did he turn himself in? why? madam lin suddenly raised her head, her listless eyes filled with anger and hatred. she screamed, ¡± it¡¯s you, Yingluo, you b * tch! You harmed my son Yingluo! I¡¯m going to kill you! Madam Lin got up from the ground and pounced on Rong Yan like she had gone crazy. However, this time, Rong nuo and Tang Zong were very close to Rong Yan. Of course, they would not let anything happen to her. Rong nuo immediately stepped forward, unscrewed the thermos, and poured out all the hot water inside, splashing it on Madam Lin¡¯s face. Madam Lin screamed in pain. The skin on her face instantly turned red. ¡ª It definitely won¡¯t be so late tomorrow. Muah, good night girls (##)(3) Chapter 1446 ? 1446 Chapter 1446-what do you have to fight me? Tang Zong¡¯s kick was fast, accurate and ruthless. It landed on Madam Lin¡¯s stomach, and Madam Lin¡¯s body flew out uncontrollably. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. Madam Lin¡¯s body drew a beautiful arc in the air and then fell to the ground with a loud bang. After landing, she bounced twice on the ground and only stopped when she rolled one meter away. From this, it could be seen how strong Tang Zong¡¯s kick was. At this moment, Madam Lin was lying on the ground and vomiting. Her hair, which had been tied up neatly, was now a mess. Her clothes were also dirty. After being kicked by Tang Zong, she felt as if her internal organs had been smashed. It was so painful that she almost couldn¡¯t feel the pain anymore. She looked like a completely different person now! Oh, by the way, the tea that Rong nuo had poured out had now scalded Madam Lin¡¯s face red, and it seemed to have begun to bubble. It looked very funny and scary. Even Rong nuo didn¡¯t expect that the quality of the bottle would be so good after leaving home for so long. tang zong looked at madam lin coldly. ¡± madam lin, don¡¯t make any unwise moves. you¡¯re being irrational in front of so many people. you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s going to be in trouble. even if i accidentally kill you today, it¡¯s only self-defense. ¡± Rong nuo nodded and said to Rong Yan,¡±Big sister, don¡¯t worry. I will protect you.¡± Rong Yan sighed. don¡¯t do this next time. Look at you. You spilled the tea. What am I supposed to drink? ¡± You should learn from Tang Zong and see how powerful his fists and legs are.¡± At the thought that she had no tea to drink, Rong Yan pouted. She was a little thirsty! ¡°Sure, sis. I¡¯ll teach her some martial arts moves when we get back,¡± Tang Zong walked back and said, trying to please her. Rong Yan looked at him with a smile, making Tang Zong¡¯s heart turn cold. After a while, Rong Yan turned around. Rong Yan held her chin and said to Ms. Lin, ¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t do anything. The police should leave quickly. If you go, you can still see your son. If you give up your life here to take revenge on me, who can protect your precious son? Since you dote on your son so much, shouldn¡¯t you think for him?¡± Madam Lin raised her head when she heard Rong Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Yingluo, you ridiculed me. I won¡¯t let you off. I won¡¯t let off anyone who harmed my son, Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan pouted and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better save your son first. Otherwise, what are you going to use to fight me? don¡¯t say that I look down on you. What do you have? Do you have the right to do so?¡± madam lin was rendered speechless by rong yan¡¯s words.¡±F * ck me f * ck me¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to continue talking to her. It was too boring. Rong Yan said loudly, ¡± alright, I¡¯m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Officer Cha, hurry up and take her away. Don¡¯t waste my time here. The two police officers left with Ms. Lin. madam lin was being pushed forward. as she walked, she turned around and said, ¡± Rong Yan, you have a child too. You should understand my heart. Why can¡¯t you understand a mother¡¯s feelings of protecting her son? ¡± ¡°I can understand.¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°But, I can¡¯t let him go,¡± she added. Madam Lin was taken away after all. There was an empty chair in the ghostwriter seat for the shareholders. Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°come, everyone, let¡¯s continue walking.¡± Chapter 1447 ? 1447 Should I call you father or grandfather? Rong Yan¡¯s nonchalant words made the shareholders ¡®hearts tremble, and they all looked at Rong Yan with pleading eyes. They didn¡¯t want their dirty laundry to be exposed in public. It was like being stripped and strolled around in front of hundreds of pairs of eyes, standing naked on the stage and being attacked! They were used to being flattered and were all people of status. Such people all wanted face, and none of them were willing to do this. However, Xuanji Rong Yan was not someone who liked to give face to others. Rong Yan yawned. this meeting has been going on for quite a long time. Everyone must be tired. Let¡¯s speed up the process. I don¡¯t want to say it one by one. I¡¯ll give you all a chance. If you¡¯re born to take the blame, or if there¡¯s something in your family that you can¡¯t tell others, just say it yourself. If you say it yourself, maybe you can win a lenient punishment or something. After Rong Yan finished speaking, the shareholders looked at each other. No one moved, letting them take the initiative to come forward and say that this Wanwan was really too difficult. At the same time that they were afraid, there was also a trace of hope in their hearts. They were all thinking that perhaps Wanwan or Rong Yan¡¯s information didn¡¯t include their own, or perhaps she hadn¡¯t found out what crime she had committed? If Rong Yan didn¡¯t find out at all and he turned himself in, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity for Wanwan? It was this kind of thought that made them look at each other and lose their own opportunity. They had a good impression of Rong Yan. According to what Rong Yan had said to Tang Zong yesterday, it could be explained in this way: no matter if the other party had committed a crime or had any weaknesses, he had to find them. if there were any, he would pin them down. if there were none, he would create crimes for them. in short, he had to get rid of them. Rong Yan waited for a while, and when she saw that they did not speak, she laughed angrily. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not going to say anything? I¡¯m giving you a chance. Since you don¡¯t take my words to heart, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Since all of you like names so much, then let¡¯s order as much as we want today.¡± rong yan sneered and stopped looking at the information. she said, director Chen, should the children in the villa in the western suburbs call you father or grandfather? ¡± In the midst of the uproar, Rong Yan did not stop and continued, ¡± ¡°Director Zhang, have you felt the price of icy poison surge recently? Do you feel that it¡¯s too much of a waste of money to have a few more people in the family to take drugs, and that you can¡¯t afford it yourself?¡± Director Zhang fell from his chair with a clang, and his body began to Twitch. It looked like his drug addiction was acting up. He didn¡¯t even remember to say a word and was quickly taken away by the police. The reason wasn¡¯t just drug abuse. Twenty minutes ago, another group of police had found a large amount of ice drugs in his house. It was a large amount, and it was no longer as simple as drug abuse. The police now suspected that he was hiding drugs and selling them, so they wanted to arrest him. The police acted quickly and drove away with the twitching director Zhang. Director Chen was trembling. He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head or face anyone. His son was not at home all year round. In the end, he had an affair with his daughter-in-law. Not only that, but he also had a affair with his son. Rong Yan glanced at him and decided to ignore him for the time being. She turned to ask another person, ¡± ¡°Director Wang, Wan Wan, do you want to say it yourself, or should I?¡± Director Wang stood up shakily,¡±I¡¯ll make up for myself, I¡¯ll make up for myself, I¡¯ll say it¡± Chapter 1448 ? 1448 Surrender yourself Director Wang hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± I¡¯m Qianqian¡¯s wife. Can I just follow the police? no matter how many years I¡¯ll be sentenced to, I won¡¯t appeal. I beg you, please leave me some face. I¡¯ve let young master ya and the company down. I¡¯ll admit my mistake now. Please! Director Wang was already an old man in his sixties. He stood there helplessly with a repentant look on his face. He looked very pitiful. If she didn¡¯t know what crime he had committed, Rong Yan might have been soft-hearted, but this old man was a pervert who had tortured many children under the age of 10 to death. He had a lot of blood on his hands and his actions were unforgivable. However, all the evidence of his crimes had been handed over to the police. The most conclusive evidence was estimated that within a month, the judicial process would be completed, and he would be sentenced! Director Wang saw that Rong Yan¡¯s expression was serious and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He was very worried and afraid. In the end, he said, ¡± Mrs. CEO, I¡¯m sincerely guilty. I¡¯ve let those children down. Now that things have come to this, I deserve to die. I¡¯m unforgivable. I¡¯m willing to transfer all my shares to you for free. I just hope that you can let me, at least for now, not let me be reviled by others. Can you tell everyone after I¡¯m taken away? ¡± After a while, Rong Yan nodded. Forget it. At least this director Wang was the one who was willing to step forward and confess to his crimes. He could give the rest a good start. Rong Yan said to the police in the audience, officer Cha, his evidence is in your hands. You can take him away. I hope you can enforce the law impartially and seek justice for those children so that they can rest in peace. A police officer stood up. thank you for your report, Mrs. Liancheng. We will definitely follow the law. ¡°take him away.¡± He said to the two people beside him. Two police officers stepped forward and handcuffed director Wang before taking him away. After director Wang left, Rong Yan didn¡¯t say much. However, the way director Wang was taken away was not embarrassing at all. It was a good start, and the other directors started to feel tempted. If he really couldn¡¯t escape, they would confess to the crime and save themselves from embarrassment. Rong Yan picked up a stack of documents and said to the directors, ¡± ¡°i still have 9 left, what should i do? It¡¯s all up to you guys now.¡± Finally, after a brief silence, someone stood up. Mrs. President, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m guilty. I¡¯ll leave with the police. I hope you won¡¯t do it. I hope you won¡¯t tell anyone about me. ¡°Sure!¡± Rong Yan nodded. Hence, it didn¡¯t take long for the police to take him away. They left smoothly without any trouble. Then, the second person stood up. ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo, me too, I¡¯m leaving with the police, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Sure, please.¡± Rong Yan still nodded. After the second person left, the third, fourth, and fifth shareholders of ran ran all left, leaving only director Chen, who had been called out by Rong Yan previously. This scene shocked the surrounding executives. If these people followed the police, didn¡¯t that prove that they were all guilty? Rong Yan glanced at the exquisite lady¡¯s watch on her wrist and said, ¡± ¡± director chen, your son and wife will be here to pick you up. you can leave with them. ¡± Chapter 1449 ? 1449 Chapter 1449-never seeing each other Director Chen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What do you mean they¡¯re coming? No, no, Yingluo, I can¡¯t see them Yingluo, I can¡¯t see them Yingluo!¡± ¡°Police, please take Yingluo with you!¡± Before director Chen could finish his sentence, he realized that all the police officers had left. Those who should be arrested had all been arrested, leaving only director Chen who had an affair with his daughter-in-law. Director Chen was dumbfounded. The police were gone, what was he to do? Director Chen was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. The only important thing was that he had hooked up with his daughter-in-law. This was a scandal. If it was revealed, it would become a scandal that people would talk about at tea and meals. Director Chen didn¡¯t want to be afraid of going out because of this matter, so he begged Rong Yan for mercy. ¡°Mrs. President, please don¡¯t let me see the mother and son. I beg you, can I give you my shares? i¡¯m a bit lecherous, but i really haven¡¯t committed any serious crimes. please, i can¡¯t see mu azi flirting with her!¡± Rong Yan sighed. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have done what she did. How could such a thing be hidden for a lifetime? it would be exposed sooner or later. ¡°I also want to help you, but it¡¯s too late, Yingluo,¡± Rong Yan said. Director Chen was confused. What was too late? Just as he was thinking, a cold female voice came from behind him, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about us when you were sleeping with your daughter-in-law in the same bed?¡± Director Chen was so scared that his legs went soft. He knelt on the ground and turned around. He saw a woman in her fifties in a gray professional suit. Her hair was neatly tied up and she looked like a strong woman. Her eyes were sharp and her expression was cold. She raised her chin slightly and looked at director Chen with extreme contempt. Her eyes were like she was looking at trash! This woman was director Chen¡¯s wife, and beside her stood a young man of average height and height. He looked lazy, as if he didn¡¯t care that his father had slept with his wife. After seeing director Chen¡¯s wife, Rong Yan suddenly understood why director Chen would get together with his daughter-in-law. It was because his wife was too strong, too high and mighty, and too unapproachable. As a husband, he couldn¡¯t find the feeling of being needed and protected from her. Therefore, he could only turn to other women to find a sense of existence. Speaking of which, a marriage between a strong woman and a weak man seemed really sad! A strong woman had to find a man who was as strong as her or even stronger. Otherwise, she would definitely end up in a tragedy. Director Chen struggled to stand up. He was taller than his wife, but with his head lowered, he looked so small and insignificant in front of his wife. He said timidly, ¡± wifey, I teased me, I really didn¡¯t mean to tease wifey, wifey, wifey, wifey, I was wrong, Wanwan. Director Chen¡¯s wife took out two pieces of paper from her purse and handed them to director Chen. you don¡¯t have to say anything. Just sign this. From now on, we¡¯ll go our separate ways and never see each other again. Rong Yan could not read the words clearly from a distance, but she saw the first two words of the headline-divorce! Chapter 1450 ? 1450 My wife is begging you not to divorce rong yan smiled. it made sense. how could a strong woman like director chen¡¯s wife tolerate her husband cheating on her? the key was that the person she was cheating on was her daughter-in-law. tsk, tsk. the relationship between this family was really lively. Rong Yan glanced at the young man who had been standing beside director Chen¡¯s wife. Unexpectedly, their eyes met in the air. Logically speaking, Rong Yan should have quickly shifted her gaze away, but ¡­ However, she was not that kind of person. She just stared at the other party until the other party turned his head away before she retracted her gaze. Rong Yan realized that director Chen¡¯s son was an interesting person. His wife and father had joined forces to make him a cuckold, but he didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Not only did he not care, but he also acted as if it had nothing to do with him. This kind of mentality inevitably made people curious. Even if he didn¡¯t like his wife, as her husband, he didn¡¯t have any face when such a thing happened. Anyone would be angry, right? However, he didn¡¯t. His nonchalant look wasn¡¯t an act. He really didn¡¯t care. this family was indeed quite odd. Director Chen took the divorce agreement and saw the words on it. His hands trembled. The two thin pieces of paper were so heavy that he couldn¡¯t move them. he cried in front of so many people at his age, ¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, son. I¡¯m not human, can you not divorce me? I don¡¯t want a divorce, Yingluo!¡± Director Chen¡¯s cries were of no use. His wife didn¡¯t even blink. it¡¯s useless no matter what you say. If you don¡¯t want to see me in court, you can sign it now. ¡°i came here today to inform you of this. it doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or not.¡± Director Chen was obviously used to being pressured by his wife. No matter how much he didn¡¯t want to, he signed his name on the divorce agreement under his wife¡¯s pressure. Director Chen¡¯s wife took the agreement back and nodded at Rong Yan. Then, she turned around and left with her son. She left as quickly as she came, not wasting any time in between. Her son did not say a word from the beginning to the end. ¡°Secretary Zhou, please get someone to send director Chen back,¡± Rong Yan said to Secretary Zhou. ¡± okay, yingluo. ¡± secretary zhou waved his hand, and two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and drove the ashen-faced director chen out of the auditorium. As director Chen left, the shareholders ¡®seats on the main stage were all empty. Only Rong Yan was sitting in the middle, and the empty space on both sides highlighted her position. the higher-ups below had witnessed the entire process of rong yan getting rid of more than a dozen shareholders one by one. at this moment, they were very afraid of rong yan, but they were more in awe and glad. they were glad that they didn¡¯t seek death and go against such a powerful woman like rong yan. On and off the stage, there was a dead silence. At this moment, everyone¡¯s thoughts might be different, but they might also be the same. rong yan propped herself up on the table and wanted to stand up. rong nuo wanted to help her up, but she refused. next, it was time for the latter part of the meeting-stabilizing the people¡¯s hearts! She said in a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯m not letting you see this today to use this opportunity to knock down and deter everyone. I just want you to know that if our company wants to develop steadily, these people must be cut off. Once the company falls into their hands, what awaits you will only be the loss of this job in the near future. Chapter 1451 ? 1451 The Liancheng Group can¡¯t do without him after this reshuffling, I believe it will not bring turmoil to the company, but more stability. My husband, Liancheng Yazhi, has been sick recently, so he can¡¯t come to the company, but he has been paying attention to the company¡¯s Affairs, big and small. Although Secretary Zhou is the acting president he personally appointed, he still comes to my house to ask my husband for a lot of decisions. secretary zhou stood behind rong yan and nodded at everyone. ¡± that¡¯s right. I will make my own decisions for ordinary matters, but major matters require young master ya to make the decisions personally. Although young master ya is not in the company, his eyes are always watching. Rong Yan waited for Secretary Zhou to finish before she said, ¡± what I did today was also with his permission. Otherwise, how could I have such a great ability as a woman? I¡¯m telling you all this because I want you to know that Liancheng Yazhi is always here. He will naturally return to the company after he recuperates. When Rong Yan was telling these lies, her face was so sincere that she could even see how her husband had told her. from now on, I hope that everyone can work together with sincerity and be United. For you, it doesn¡¯t matter who the president is. What¡¯s important is whether he can bring more benefits to the company and double your bonuses and salaries. Up until now, everyone has been paid a fair amount of salary and bonuses, right? but if Hu Mingde and his gang really succeed in usurping power, do you think you can still have your peaceful days? ¡± after a pause, rong yan continued, ¡°i don¡¯t know anything about company management, but i know that the company will only be stable if the top management is stable. when the company is stable, everyone¡¯s public funds will be stable, and they won¡¯t lose their jobs. yazhi told me that if everyone can complete the company¡¯s targets on time at the end of this quarter, they will be given two more months of bonus. he encouraged everyone.¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, she bowed to everyone. a moment later, thunderous applause came from the audience. Rong Yan pushed everything she did today to Liancheng Yazhi, making everyone think that it was all Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s orders. The main purpose was to intimidate the entire plane and make everyone more convinced. If others thought that she was the one who did it, it was inevitable that they would overthink it. Not to mention that men would always look down on women, other people would also think that she wanted to take this opportunity to put Lian Cheng Jia into her hands and become ¡®Wu Zetian¡¯. In order to avoid this possibility, she had to push all the blame to Liancheng Yazhi. Secretary Zhou quickly stood up to help. young Madam, you are right. I will continue to be the acting president for a period of time until young master ya fully recovers. However, I believe that this day will come very soon. I hope that everyone will be able to bear with it when they see me in the future. If it doesn¡¯t work, I can wear a mask or something. In order to ease the atmosphere, Secretary Zhou made fun of himself. The people in the audience all smiled after hearing Secretary Zhou¡¯s words. In the end, after everyone¡¯s recommendation, an honest-looking senior executive sitting in the first row stood up. He was a little embarrassed, but in the end, he still said, ¡± we are the employees of the Liancheng Group and will naturally serve the company with all our hearts. Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry. We will definitely work as one and bring the company to a higher level. Please go back and tell the president not to worry about the company and that he must recuperate well while we wait for His return. Here, on behalf of all the employees, I wish the president a speedy recovery. The Liancheng Group can not do without him. Chapter 1452 ? 1452 I¡¯ll accompany her Rong Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, ¡± thank you for your blessings. I¡¯ll definitely bring it. I¡¯ve wasted too much of everyone¡¯s time today. I hope you don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s time for lunch. Let¡¯s go and have lunch. When she saw that the crowd below had gradually dispersed, Rong Yan felt as if all the strength in her body had been sapped away in an instant. Her legs went soft and she almost fell into the chair. Fortunately, Rong nuo quickly held her arm from the side.¡±Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan sat down slowly and said weakly, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just putting on an act for so long. It¡¯s finally over. I¡¯ve lost all my energy. Pregnant women were already mentally weak. In addition, her pregnancy reactions were so serious that they had not yet passed. Her physical strength was already very poor. Now, she had held on for so long because she had a strong will in her heart. She had to help her husband keep the company and not let it fall into the hands of others. Now that the matter had been resolved, he no longer had the strength to continue. Secretary Zhou wanted to say something, but he felt embarrassed. He was a man, but he couldn¡¯t take care of the company and had to make the pregnant young Madam step in. He really didn¡¯t have the face to say anything. rong nuo¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°sister, how are you now? can you walk? is the baby okay?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m fine. If I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll be fine after a rest, Zhenzhen. sis, is there anything you want to eat? we¡¯re out and it¡¯s time to eat. We can¡¯t let you go hungry. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, it¡¯s fine, Yingluo.¡± After resting for nearly 20 minutes, Rong Yan managed to take a few sips. Secretary Zhou had someone send hot water over. When she recovered a little, she got up and left the auditorium. After this event, Rong Yan¡¯s reputation had completely spread throughout the entire Corporation. From the hall to the parking lot, everyone she met bowed to her and shouted, ¡± ¡°The president¡¯s wife, Wanwan.¡± Rong Yan was a little embarrassed. When they finally got in the car, Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief and completely collapsed. drive faster, ¡°Rong nuo said to the driver. let¡¯s hurry home. ¡°sis, get natsume to check on you as soon as you get home. it¡¯s been a long day, i¡¯m tired just looking at you.¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back, Yingluo.¡± When they passed an intersection, the car stopped. Rong Yan looked out of the window and saw a few young girls in student uniforms. Each of them had a variety of snacks in their hands. They were eating while chatting as they crossed the road. Even though she didn¡¯t smell it at all, Rong Yan suddenly felt herself swallowing her saliva and feeling a little hungry. rong yan licked her lips and said to rong nuo, ¡°rong nuo, i, ran ran, suddenly thought of the food street in front of our high school. you guys can go and eat.¡± Rong nuo immediately refused,¡±ah? No, no, it¡¯s after school now, and there are too many people. Those children are all running very fast, what if they bump into you? no, you can¡¯t.¡± Rong Yan thought about it and agreed. She grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Then how about you go buy some for me? I really want to eat some Yingluo now.¡± this is the first time I¡¯ve heard you say you want to eat something, ¡± said Rong nuo happily. sure, I¡¯ll go buy it. Sis, what do you want to eat? ¡± Rong Yan thought for a while and said,¡±we used to eat those kinds of food, so you should buy some crickets.¡± Tang Zong, who had been eavesdropping on their conversation, hurriedly said,¡±Then stop at the intersection ahead. I¡¯ll go with her.¡± Chapter 1453 ? 1453 Chapter 1453-adulterous affair exposed? Rong Yan¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between the two of them. Her sharp gaze made Tang Zong¡¯s heart tremble. Only then did Tang Zong feel that he had spoken a little too hastily. He hurriedly said, ¡°that, sis, i¡¯m just thinking that yingluo is a girl. what if she meets with some danger when she goes shopping? Besides, Yingluo, I can also help carry things for her, right?¡± Rong nuo rolled his eyes. This guy usually looked quite smart, but why was he so stupid now? the more he tried to explain, the more he made things worse. Even she felt that something was wrong when she heard it, let alone someone as smart as her eldest sister. Rong nuo sighed silently in her heart. Forget it, forget it. This matter can¡¯t be hidden for long. It will be exposed sooner or later. Just as Tang Zong was feeling a little lost, Rong Yan said, ¡°Alright, you two can go together.¡± Rong Yan could now basically confirm that Tang Zong was interested in Rong nuo. However, she was not sure if Rong nuo was also interested in Tang Zong. If they were both interested in each other, he would have to deal with them. After Rong Yan¡¯s ¡®Amnesty order¡¯ was issued, Tang Zong finally heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled awkwardly at Rong Yan and only got out of the car with Rong nuo after the car stopped. Rong nuo said,¡±sister, you go back first. After I buy the things, I will bring them back.¡± ¡°alright! you two, hurry up.¡± Rong Yan watched the two of them leave together. She didn¡¯t ask the driver to start the car immediately. Instead, she watched for a while until the two of them disappeared around the corner before she said to the driver, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go,¡± he said. originally, rong yan wanted to let the driver follow them secretly, but she thought that the two people were too familiar with the car she was in, so the plan to follow them was put on hold. When they finally returned home, Rong Yan had no energy left. She sat on the sofa and said to Butler li, ¡± ¡± butler, get me a glass of water. oh, and get natsume to come here. ¡± Caretaker Li¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡°Young Madam, are you feeling unwell?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. no. I just feel very tired. Butler li asked a maid to call Natsume while she went to the kitchen to make wild chrysanthemum and lemon tea for Rong Yan. The tea Rong Yan drank was made by her personally, and she was the best at controlling the proportion of wild chrysanthemum and lemon. Natsume quickly ran over with the luggage. He heaved a sigh of relief after checking Rong Yan¡¯s condition. the child will be fine, but it¡¯s a little unstable. However, there¡¯s no problem. Just take good care of it. But don¡¯t do this again for the time being. You haven¡¯t been able to keep up with your nutrition recently and you¡¯re weak. If you do this again, you¡¯ll really have problems. Rong Yan nodded repeatedly. then, can Huahua get some more nutrient fluids? ¡± Natsume put away the stethoscope. nutrient solution is not rice. The best way to supplement the fetus ¡®nutrition is to eat. Rong Yan nodded,¡±okay, I understand, Zhenzhen.¡± after natsume left, rong yan asked butler li, ¡± ¡°Where is Mr. Gu?¡± As soon as he asked Wan, Gu Hesheng came down from upstairs with his glasses on. He was happy, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re back. Did things go smoothly?¡± he asked. Rong Yan nodded. yes, thanks to you, everything went smoothly. Why are you so happy? is there something good? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good news. I thought of a name fo Chapter 1454 ? 1454 Chapter 1454-Liancheng Huang ¡®er Rong Yan was instantly happy when she heard that, and even her spirit was much better.¡±oh, really? That¡¯s great. Please tell me. The name you¡¯ve chosen will definitely be good.¡± ???????,??????????,???????,??????????????,??????????,????????????,?????,????????,??????? ¡°The child¡¯s name must be something that your parents think sounds good,¡± Gu Hesheng smiled. ¡°Then please ask.¡± Rong Yan was looking forward to it. what do you think of Huang ¡®er? Huang¡¯ er as in Phoenix, Liancheng Huang ¡®er. I had thought of many names, but I suddenly felt that those complicated names were meaningless. On the other hand,¡¯ Huang ¡®er¡¯ sounds good! Gu Hesheng looked at Rong Yan with anticipation after he finished speaking. Ever since Rong Yan asked him to help give Miaomiao a name, Gu Hesheng was really happy and especially excited. Therefore, this matter became the biggest thing in his life. He didn¡¯t even look at antiques. Every day, he would read all kinds of books and rack his brains to think of a name for Miaomiao. Gu Hesheng had thought of no less than a hundred names for Huang ¡®er, Huang¡¯ er, Huang ¡®er, Liancheng, Huang¡¯ er, Huang ¡®er, Huang¡¯ er, Huang ¡®er, Huang¡¯ er, Huang ¡®er, Huang¡¯ er. Rong Yan repeated the name three times, and her eyes immediately lit up. The smile on her face instantly brightened. She was particularly satisfied with this name and said happily, ¡± Mr. Gu, this name is good, too good. My MeowMeow, isn¡¯t that our Little Phoenix? ¡± ??????????????????,??????! ¡®phoenix¡¯ was a mythical beast that represented luck in ancient times. the phoenix was male and the phoenix was female, so this was just right. The name was nice, simple, auspicious, and the meaning was clear. Anyone who heard it would know that this child must be a precious treasure at home. Otherwise, why would she marry such a name? most importantly, it was nice to hear. The problem of her baby daughter¡¯s name was finally solved. Rong Yan was so happy that she wanted to stand up. in the end, Mr. Gu, you¡¯re so knowledgeable that you came up with such a name. Liancheng Yazhi and I have thought about it for so long, but we still can¡¯t think of a name for our child. Thank you so much. Seeing that Rong Yan liked it so much, Gu Hesheng also felt relieved. it¡¯s good that you like this name. Do you want to wait for Liancheng Yazhi to come back and discuss this with him? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. there¡¯s no need to discuss it. It¡¯s this name. Whether he agrees or not, it can¡¯t be changed. I like this name, I like it very much. When he comes back, I¡¯ll let him quickly register the name MeowMeow in the household register. Rong Yan really liked this name. No one but her daughter could bear this name. ???????,????????,???????? Rong Yan said to Butler li,¡±Butler li, Butler li, quickly go find meowmeowmeow and bring her here.¡± &Nbsp; it¡¯s Yingluo. Butler Li¡¯s mood improved when he saw how happy Rong Yan was. Women couldn¡¯t always think too much when they were pregnant. They had to maintain a good mood. The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face did not fade. She spoke to Gu Hesheng for a while and touched her stomach a little shyly and embarrassedly. Mr. Gu, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the one in my stomach. Please don¡¯t think that I¡¯m troublesome. Chapter 1455 ? 1455 The little Phoenix of the Liancheng family Rong Yan herself did not have any talent in naming things. As for her husband, this man seemed to be even more so. So, Rong Yan really wanted Gu Hesheng to take care of all the naming. The man in front of him was not only a famous antique collector, but also a well-informed scholar. The number of people who wanted his name could form a line. However, Rong Yan was able to get it easily. Rong Yan sighed in her heart again. She did not know how to thank Gu Hesheng. Gu Hesheng did not refuse such a thing. He could not wait for Rong Yan to have a few more children so that he could name them. ¡± haha, that¡¯s good. now i have something to do. oh right, boy and girl, have you done the examination? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. not yet. A few days ago, Natsume said that the child is too young and can¡¯t be checked out. Besides, I don¡¯t want to check on Huahua either. I think that when Liancheng Yazhi comes back, we can go together. We have to know the child¡¯s gender together. Rong Yan didn¡¯t care whether the child was a boy or a girl. As long as it was her and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s child, every one of them was a treasure bestowed by the heavens. not long after, caretaker li came over with meowmeowmeowmeow. Rong Yan carried ????????????????,?????,????????? When Rong nuo and Tang Zong came back with food, MeowMeow happily threw herself into the food and forgot that she had a name. Rong nuo said to Rong Yan,¡±sister, quickly try it. It¡¯s still hot. If you can eat it, I¡¯ll buy it for you every day.¡± &Nbsp; okay, I¡¯ll try Yingying. after Rong Yan smelled the fragrance, she felt hungry. She picked up her chopsticks and quickly took a bite. Under the gazes of many people around, Rong Yan ate a few mouthfuls in a row without feeling anything. She touched her stomach and said to everyone,¡±looks like this is what this little guy wants to eat, Yingluo.¡± Of course, the food sold at the snack stall was not very delicious, but to Rong Yan, it had become rare because she had not eaten it for a long time. caretaker li was a little worried. ¡°young madam, i think it¡¯s better to have less. later, i¡¯ll get someone to make this. i¡¯m afraid the food sold at the snack stalls outside won¡¯t be very clean.¡± Rong nuo nodded. I think so too. Tang Zong was watching him make it today. He should have learned a lot. I¡¯ll ask him to make it for you later. Rong nuo¡¯s words were very natural, but in Rong Yan¡¯s ears, it did not sound like that. Rong nuo naturally ordered Tang Zong around. This was a little confusing. As Rong Yan ate, she looked at her and Tang Zong. Then, she lowered her head and snorted in her heart. These two little Rascals, playing pretend to not know each other in front of her. Just wait and see, I¡¯ll deal with you sooner or later. Rong Yan finally had the most comfortable meal ever since she had the pregnancy reaction. While Rong Yan was struggling at the dining table, on the other side of the ocean, Liancheng Yazhi was fighting for himself. It was night time in the local office where Liancheng Yazhi was. He was hiding behind a low wall, and the bullet flew past his head. He was thinking about a lot of things at the moment. Liancheng Yazhi was thinking about Rong Yan and MeowMeow. He needed to keep thinking about them to encourage himself and become the reason and motivation for him to work hard to live on. Chapter 1456 ? 1456 chapter 1456-life and death crisis Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body was particularly dirty. His hair was covered in mud and dust, and the original color of his clothes could no longer be distinguished. His entire body reeked of smoke and blood. His face was so grey that he could not see his face clearly. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. If Rong Yan saw this, she would definitely criticize him. He definitely couldn¡¯t let her see him like this when he got home. It was too embarrassing. Liancheng Yazhi silently prayed in his heart. baby, please bless your husband so that he can be safe this time. If he can leave this place alive, I can go home. liancheng yazhi removed the magazine and checked. there were only five bullets left. this was the only weapon he had other than the military knife. he had used up all the grenades and was not in good condition. there was a scratch on liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm. the wound was about four centimeters long and was bleeding. however, this was no longer important to him. in this situation, he could not even feel pain. he only felt numbness, as if his body was no longer his. Jian Yi was lying next to him. The wound on his abdomen was bleeding. If he didn¡¯t receive treatment in time, he would die from blood loss. Twenty meters away, mu weibai¡¯s group of three was there. Judging from their firepower, they should have a lot of bullets left. The enemy was obviously trying to trap them. If they couldn¡¯t break out, they would be in real danger. Liancheng Yazhi calculated in his heart. He considered the current situation and the surrounding terrain. There was only one year in his mind. He must survive and return to see his wife and child. Liancheng Yazhi gradually had an unformed thought in his heart. He crawled two steps forward and came to Jian Jie¡¯s side, asking, ¡± ¡°Simple. How about now? are you alright?¡± Jian Jie slowly opened his eyes and smiled weakly, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t kill Yingluo, but you have to hurry up. Otherwise, I¡¯m really going to die, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed the simple shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring you home.¡± Jian Jie had injured him because of him. If Jian Jie had not pounced on him and blocked the bullet for him, he would have been dead with a hole in his head. Jian Jie smiled. Although his face was covered in blood, it was the first time he showed such a gentle smile. He said, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, there¡¯s a time bomb in my backpack.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. He quickly opened his backpack and found a simple time bomb. ¡°Did you make this yourself?¡± Jian Jie nodded slightly. yes, I did it myself. It was just a boring idea, but it should be of use now. Liancheng, tie the bomb to me, and then ¡­ Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he interrupted sternly, ¡± ¡°I know what you want to say. It¡¯s impossible. I was the one who called you over. I want to bring you back alive.¡± He coughed a few times, and the blood in his abdomen flowed even faster. ¡°but if this drags on, none of us, yingluo, will be able to leave you. listen to me, it doesn¡¯t matter if yingluo dies or not if i¡¯m alone, but yingluo still has her daughter and wife waiting at home. if something happens to you, what will they do?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes turned red and he roared in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to f * cking remind me of this. I know it better than you, and I cherish my life more than you do.¡± Chapter 1457 ? 1457 playing dead in the rain of bullets ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to say anything. If I say I¡¯ll bring you back, I have my ways.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took out the simplified time bomb. His feelings were particularly complicated now. He had never thought of giving up the simplified version, much less his life. Jian Jie was injured in order to save him. If he let Jian Jie die in order to save his own life, how would he live in the future? Even if he were to die of old age, would he be at ease? In the future, how could he tell his child that his father had sent his best brother to die for his own survival? The current Liancheng Yazhi was very afraid of death, but he would never let his brother die for his own survival. He was willing to risk his life to come to Kang Yu, so he would not give up on the easy way. In his heart, even Kang Yu was his best brother. Jian Jie grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. Lian Qianqian, we don¡¯t have any other choice. We don¡¯t have any weapons. Qianqian, I can¡¯t move now. I¡¯ll be a burden if you bring me along. Kang kun hasn¡¯t woken up yet. There are four of you. How can you bring two people who can¡¯t fight? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. there¡¯s always a way. There¡¯s always a way. Wanwan, don¡¯t talk anymore. I¡¯ve simply bandaged your wound. The blood is flowing slower than before. Save your strength and don¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°Liancheng Zhenzhen,¡± he said simply. liancheng yazhi pressed on his shoulders.¡±Alright, don¡¯t say anything. Perhaps mu weibai¡¯s situation is better than ours, and he might have a surplus of ammunition.¡± Liancheng Yazhi leaned against the low wall and looked at the situation on the other side. The nearest group of enemies was about 50 meters away from them, which was the effective range of a pistol. Lian Cheng Yazhi thought for a while, then suddenly stood up, exposing himself in front of the enemy, and quickly fired a shot. He had only fired one shot, but the enemy in front of him seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and began to fire at him wildly. Lian Cheng Yazhi immediately fell onto the wall after firing the shot, as if he was dead. Jian Jie¡¯s eyes twitched in fear at the sight. He tried his best to move his body and reached out his hand, ignoring his wound. He grabbed Lian chengya¡¯s paddle and pulled it down, ¡± ¡°Lian Chengcheng, what are you doing? come down quickly.¡± Lian Cheng Yazhi didn¡¯t die. He glared at Jian Jie in frustration. why are you pulling me? I want to play dead to lure a few enemies over and get some ammunition from them. He simply covered his wound. It was so painful that his whole body was trembling, but he did not make a sound. Because he had lost too much blood, he was beginning to feel dizzy. He tried his best to keep himself from fainting. that won¡¯t do. It¡¯s too dangerous. Have you ever thought about what you¡¯ll do if they don¡¯t come over and just shoot your ¡®corpse¡¯ from a distance? ¡± Lian Chengzhi smiled. no, I¡¯ve always been lucky. They know you¡¯re injured. If I die, they¡¯ll definitely send a small team over! Jian Jie was about to reprimand him when she suddenly saw a wet patch on Lian Chengzhi¡¯s left arm. your arm is injured? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at it and said indifferently, ¡°a bullet grazed me just now, but fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a penetrating wound. It was just a scratch. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears twitched,¡±shush, shush, shush, listen, I¡¯m here, Yingluo.¡± Sure enough, light footsteps could be heard from the distance, slowly approaching them. Sighing, he said,¡±you have to be careful, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1458 ? 1458 Blood splattered on the spot, instant death I know, you switch on your element. Take it, there are still four bullets inside. Liancheng Yazhi stuffed the gun into his hand. Simple don¡¯t want: ¡°no, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t use it. I can¡¯t move it. Liancheng Yazhi laughed,¡¯have you forgotten that I¡¯m a dead man now? There¡¯s no need for that. Alright, don¡¯t talk. There are five people in total. When they get close, we¡¯ll attack together. I hope we can get rid of them in two seconds.¡± He had no choice but to hide the gun in his sleeve. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the two of them tensed up. Jian Jie tried hard to keep himself awake. At least for now, he couldn¡¯t fall unconscious! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand had been tightly holding onto the military saber. It was the only weapon he had to save his life. It was really a test of luck and strength to not get injured in the shortest time and kill those well-trained enemies as soon as possible. The sky above them turned dark, and both of them knew that the enemy was already standing outside the low wall! Then, Liancheng Yazhi heard the people outside quickly say something in English. Report: one of the enemies is dead, one is seriously injured, and both of them have lost their combat ability. Upon hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands tightened. They had already believed that he was and believed that the two of them had lost their combat power, so they would not shoot them. Both of them were preparing, hoping that their many years of tacit understanding would allow them to know what the other was thinking, so that they could attack at the most appropriate time. Soon, five enemies crossed the low wall, and they were still cursing and swearing. They used the muzzles of their submachine guns to stab the two men. One of them directly used the barrel of the gun to stab the area around the wound in the abdomen. The pain made the man¡¯s body Twitch, but this was good. Under the stimulation of the intense pain, he became more awake. One of them said,¡±take them all away and carry Qingqing¡¯s body.¡± Hence, other than the people from the law enforcement unit, the other four put away their guns. Two of them went to carry Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body, and the other two went to carry the simple weapons. Just as their hands were about to touch the two of them, their eyes simultaneously shot out a terrifying cold light. He quickly fired his gun and killed the two enemies who were about to touch him in less than two seconds. The bullets hit their heads, and blood splattered everywhere. They died instantly. at the same time, after the first simple gunshot, the military knife in liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand drew a beautiful arc in the air as fast as lightning. the sharp blade cut the enemy¡¯s throat, and blood spurted out like a fountain. The two enemies who had their throats slit looked at Liancheng Yazhi in horror and surprise. They couldn¡¯t believe that they had died just like that! Before the two bodies fell, Liancheng Yazhi immediately grabbed one of them and held it in front of his chest as a human shield. four of the enemies had died, and there was only one left. after he projected it over, he immediately raised his submachine gun and fired wildly at the two of them. however, all the bullets hit the body of his dead companion. liancheng yazhi took out a pistol from his human shield. when he heard that the gunshots were not so dense, he seized the opportunity and stuck his head out to see the position of the enemy. he aimed at the enemy¡¯s heart and fired a shot. After this shot, the world seemed to have instantly quieted down. The sound of submachine guns firing stopped abruptly. Chapter 1459 ? 1459 I won¡¯t be soft-hearted when I want your life When you¡¯re not sure if you¡¯re dead or not, you have to quickly fire another shot, and you have to aim at the most fatal place. Liancheng Yazhi took the opportunity to stick his head out and fired three shots at the man¡¯s head. After making sure that all three shots had hit, Liancheng Yazhi pushed away the human shield in front of him and quickly collected all the weapons from the five dead enemies. Each of the five people had a submachine gun, a pistol, some bullets, and a few grenades. Together, it was a considerable harvest, enough to deal with a group of people. What surprised Liancheng Yazhi the most was that one of them actually had some gauze and disinfectant in his backpack. Liancheng Yazhi was overjoyed. Although these things were simple, they were indeed simple life-saving medicine now. Liancheng Yazhi quickly took out the gauze. He lifted up his shirt, revealing the terrifying hole in his abdomen. Blood was still flowing out, and his entire abdomen was covered in blood. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. If it wasn¡¯t simple, he would have lost his life. liancheng yazhi said,¡±just bear with it, zhenzhen.¡± ¡°hurry up,¡± jian jie smiled and urged,¡±what¡¯s this pain?¡± Liancheng Yazhi rolled up the gauze into a roll as thick as a finger and wiped it on the wound with some disinfectant. He cleaned the blood around the wound. His body convulsed from the simple pain. He gritted his teeth and grabbed the rubble on the ground with both hands. however, what worried liancheng yazhi was that although the surrounding bloodstains had been quickly cleaned up, the wound was still bleeding. after all, the disinfectant could not stop the bleeding. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of something. Natsume had said that the blood of the Liancheng family was different from that of ordinary people. They had strong self-healing and recovery abilities. He wondered if it could be used as a hemostatic at this time. he quickly rolled up his sleeves. his left arm was grazed and was still bleeding. liancheng yazhi had dripped some blood on the gauze, but he did not dare to do too much. after all, ran ran and his brother had different blood types, and he did not know if there would be any side effects. However, they couldn¡¯t care so much now. They didn¡¯t know when they would be able to successfully break out of the encirclement. Even if they did, would they have the time to find a doctor? If he continued to drag this on, he would die! Rather than that, he might as well take a risk. Liancheng Yazhi put the gauze stained with his blood on the simple wound and treated it as medicine. He hoped that God would take care of him this time. Jian Jie was puzzled by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions.¡±what are you doing yingluo? yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work, ran ran.¡± after the wound was bandaged, liancheng yazhi reloaded the pistol and submachine gun. He took out his walkie-talkie and said, ¡± mu weibai, how are you going to raise it? can you transfer it over? I¡¯ve seized some guns and ammunition. Come over and replenish them. Mu weibai quickly replied,¡±that¡¯s great, I¡¯ll go over to take a look.¡± While waiting for mu weibai and the others to come over, Liancheng Yazhi leaned against the low wall and paid attention to the enemy¡¯s movements. Because he and Jian an had just taken care of five people, the enemy was very vigilant and did not dare to act rashly. They only pushed the position forward by another 20 meters, and now the distance between them was 30 meters! After waiting for almost half an hour, mu weibai and the others finally carried Kang Yi over with great difficulty. Other than the unconscious Kang Zhen, everyone else was in a sorry state. Each of them was injured to varying degrees. Chapter 1460 ? 1460 chapter 1460-won¡¯t die for now Mu weibai sat on the ground, exhausted. There was no good spot on the back of his hands. His skin was worn out and covered in blood, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He panted, we¡¯re out of ammunition. How¡¯s the simple one? are you seriously injured? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, who had been observing the simple wound, said, ¡± ¡°she won¡¯t die for now, but if qianqian doesn¡¯t get out soon, she might really die here.¡± Mu weibai looked at him apologetically. I¡¯m sorry. Leave me a submachine gun. I¡¯ll cover the rear. You guys can leave with Kang Yu. Liancheng Yazhi threw the remaining gauze to mu weibai. ¡± cut the crap. you can bandage it yourself, yingluo. you¡¯ll stay here alone and ask the five of us to leave. you¡¯re dreaming. don¡¯t you see that two of us can¡¯t move and only three of us can fight? if we fight, two of us will be responsible for carrying people, and only one can fight. you¡¯re asking us to die together. ¡± Mu weibai¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the gauze. ¡°And gauze, where did you get it?¡± ¡°Spoils of war!¡± After a while, Liancheng Yazhi realized that the blood from the simple wound did not seem to flow as fast as before. He did not know if it was his illusion. Liancheng Yazhi was a little comforted. He did not expect his blood to be a miracle medicine that could quickly stop the bleeding. He only hoped that it could help delay the time for him to break out of the encirclement and find a doctor. Mu weibai and the other two simply bandaged their wounds. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the situation on the other side. The enemy had stopped at a place thirty meters away. Chen Li, be on guard. The rest, clear the drugs and adjust the time. after two months of cooperation, they were now very tacit and each had their own duties. they quickly changed to their posts. After counting the ammunition, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Distribute the ammunition and gather the grenades together.¡± ¡°Liancheng, do you have any ideas?¡± mu weibai asked. liancheng yazhi checked the grenades. there were 20 in total. he wondered if it was enough. ¡± i have an immature idea. we have to fight now. it¡¯s impossible to break through by force. we can only use our brains. ¡± ¡°what idea? Go on. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed directly behind them.¡±Do you see that abandoned building behind us?¡± Mu weibai nodded. I saw it. It¡¯s about five hundred meters. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. yes, five hundred meters is a little far, but there¡¯s no other way. I was thinking if we could lead them there and then bury grenades in the corners. After they go in, we¡¯ll detonate the grenades and blow up the houses, burying them inside. Then, we¡¯ll have time to escape. Mu weibai¡¯s face turned grave,¡±that¡¯s a good idea, but how can we lure them there?¡± And when we detonate the bomb, someone needs to be there, ahem!¡± He opened his eyes weakly. I¡¯ll take care of this Kasaya. With the current conditions, it¡¯s still possible to make a simple self-explosive device for the Kasaya. alright, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. now, give all the water and food to Jian Yi so that he can have more strength. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± mu weibai asked. liancheng yazhi glanced at the gray sky. ¡°We¡¯ll wait, ah, we¡¯ll wait until it¡¯s dark.¡± Chapter 1461 ? 1461 Chapter 1461-intense confrontation Liancheng Yazhi smiled. by the way, let¡¯s pray to God. The enemy will not attack us before dark. However, they all knew that the enemy also knew that it was best to finish them off before dark. Otherwise, it would not be easy to capture them after dark. they had rested for less than an hour when the other party started shooting. Furthermore, there were two teams working together at the same time. One team was covering from behind and firing machine guns, while the other team was approaching them. the vigilant chen li asked,¡±what do we do now?¡± Do you want to fight?¡± Liancheng Yazhi loaded the gun in his hand, released the safety, and was ready to fight at any time. He said, we¡¯ll definitely fight, but not now. Don¡¯t move first and find the most advantageous position. We¡¯ll fight when they get close. Don¡¯t be disheartened. Just treat it as them delivering gunpowder. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words eased everyone¡¯s nervous mood a little. however, ¡± he continued, ¡± when they get close, don¡¯t save your bullets. We have to make them think that we have enough ammunition. We have to scare them all in one go, so that they don¡¯t dare to attack rashly again. Mu weibai and the others nodded,¡±understood, Yingluo.¡± Jian Yi and the unconscious Kang Xi were leaning against each other. He dragged his weak body and in this dangerous and bad situation, he gathered the grenades together and calmly made an automatic explosion. Bullets flew past his ears from time to time. There were countless bullet marks on the wall on his head, and bullet shells often fell and hit his shoulder. ¡°Kang Zhen, you¡¯re enjoying your life now, but it¡¯s been hard on us. When you wake up, you have to thank our Qianqian.¡± Not far away, Liancheng Yazhi raised his power. The enemy was less than ten meters away from them, but they were still holding back, waiting for the enemy to come closer, closer. When Liancheng Yazhi counted that the enemies were less than three meters away from them, he made a ¡®signal¡¯ to mu weibai. Liancheng Yazhi, mu weibai, Chen Li, and Qian Feiyue fired at the same time. It was as if they had already assigned their enemies. Each of them had their own target, and there was no repetition. Sometimes, a battle of life and death relied on speed. If one could seize the time, it was equivalent to seizing one¡¯s life. fortunately, their speed was extremely fast, and they planned to fire their bullets in a few seconds. on average, each enemy shot less than one before they all fell. Hearing the continuous thuds of people falling to the ground, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± don¡¯t rush out. Make sure they¡¯re all dead. If you¡¯re not sure, shoot them in the head. after a while, he confirmed that the nine enemies had all died. ¡± hurry up and bring over all their ammunition and backpacks. ¡± wait! Chen Li immediately jumped over the low wall. you guys cover me. ¡°Use their bodies to block the front,¡± Liancheng Yazhi roared. Under the intense gunfire of the other party, Chen Li took ten minutes to retrieve all the ammunition bags on the nine people. After this short confrontation, the other party seemed to be really afraid and did not move. chen li said happily, ¡± we¡¯ve gained a lot of loot this time. we have enough ammunition now. it¡¯s been an hour. why aren¡¯t they attacking anymore? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re waiting too.¡± Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and rested. ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the sky to turn dark, while they¡¯ll be resentfully waiting for reinforcements!¡± Chapter 1462 ? 1462 Warm him up and make him feel at ease After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, everyone quieted down. Just dealing with the enemy on the other side was already very difficult. If reinforcements came, it would be even more dangerous for Qianqian to escape. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡± ¡°Now, we¡¯ll have to test our luck and see if the sky turns dark earlier or if their reinforcements arrive faster.¡± Everyone was silent. At this time, no matter what came, they had to accept it. Now that he could buy some time, he should rest and recover his strength as soon as possible. Mu weibai handed over the chocolate and compressed biscuits that he had just found in the backpacks of the Grim Reapers to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Eat something, or else how can you survive the rest, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes and looked at the chocolate with foreign words written on it. ¡°Thanks, Yingluo.¡± He only took a piece of chocolate and did not want the compressed biscuits. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t like sweet food, or rather, he hated it. He was only willing to eat a piece of chocolate now because he remembered that his little darling seemed to like it. Liancheng Yazhi tore open the package and thought as he ate,¡¯second baby, stay at home with your mother and wait for daddy to come home. Don¡¯t be naughty and make mommy angry. Otherwise, daddy will teach you a lesson when he gets home.¡¯ After finishing a piece of chocolate, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t stand the taste in his mouth. He reached out for a bottle of water from mu weibai and took two sips to suppress the taste. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This taste is more suitable for little girls.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was disgusted as he put the chocolate¡¯s packaging back into his pocket. No one understood what was going on with his actions. Only he knew that when he put his daughter¡¯s favorite chocolate in a wrapper, he felt as if he was with his daughter. It warmed him, made him feel at ease, and also encouraged him to work harder to live on. Mu weibai nodded,¡±yes, all little girls like it. When I was very young, my sister was also Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little surprised. This was the first time he had heard mu weibai mention his sister. He remembered that he was the only one in mu weibai¡¯s family, so why did he have a sister? ¡°You have a younger sister?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked casually. mu weibai¡¯s expression was a little unsightly, and his eyes were filled with sadness. ¡± yes, there¡¯s a Yingluo, but my memory of him is only from before he was five years old. ¡°Why?¡± Mu weibai seemed to have sunk into his memories, his expression extremely pained. because Yingluo disappeared after that. I¡¯ve been looking for her for many years, but I couldn¡¯t find her. Forget it, why would I think of this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t ask again. He didn¡¯t even say anything about his condolences. It would be too fake to say these words. He just patted his shoulder. take a rest. Don¡¯t think too much. There¡¯s still a tough battle to fight! As time passed, the sky darkened, but the other party did not make any moves. The reinforcements they were waiting for had not arrived. Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes and looked at the setting sun on the horizon. He suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s time to set off!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we have to Wait Until Dark?¡± mu weibai and the others opened their eyes. Liancheng Yazhi quickly picked up his backpack, slung his submachine gun over his shoulder, and checked his pistol. I also want to wait until it gets dark, but Wanwan thinks that the other party won¡¯t give me time. Hurry up, hurry up and leave first. The rest of you will cover the rear. Our target is that abandoned building. Don¡¯t dawdle. Chapter 1463 ? 1463 Let Rong Yan find you a wife Mu weibai and the others quickly packed up their things, but they didn¡¯t understand. The sky wasn¡¯t dark, and the other side¡¯s reinforcements hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The visibility wasn¡¯t particularly low, so it was still very dangerous to go over at this time. Mu weibai couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±what¡¯s going on with Liancheng? is there a problem?¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked to the front of the makeshift camp to check on his wound. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been neglecting a problem. we thought we could hide better at night, but what if they have thermal imaging night vision devices? By then, our vital signs will be completely under their surveillance. After entering the unfinished building, is it possible to lure them in after we want to leave?¡± Mu weibai and the others stared blankly for a moment before quickly recovering. Mu weibai increased the speed of his hands and asked,¡¯thermal imaging night vision? That¡¯s right, we¡¯re used to fighting the poor outside these days, and we¡¯ll forget about those high-tech things. Hurry up and pack up, we have to get rid of them before dark.¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked simply. He opened his eyes, and his lips were as white as paper. He nodded and said, ¡± much better. Look, the bleeding has stopped. Liancheng Yazhi smiled, revealing a set of especially kind white teeth on his dark face. He could hold on for a while after the simple wound stopped bleeding. He would be fine as long as he found the doctor before his wound became inflamed. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±come, I¡¯ll carry you for a walk.¡± Jian Jie shook her head. no need. You can just support me. You don¡¯t have to carry me. I¡¯ve recovered some strength and can walk a few steps. If you carry me, it will make us walk slower and it¡¯s not good for the wound. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment and nodded. alright then. Ran ran, you can take this gun. The magazine is full. He simply took the pistol and said,¡±good!¡± Although he was weak now, as long as he had a gun in his hand, as long as he could still raise a gun, he was still a sharp sword that could kill! Everyone who underestimated him would regret it. Liancheng Yazhi set up the makeshift chair and said to mu weibai, ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go,¡± Mu weibai nodded and said,¡±you guys go first. Chen Li and I will cover Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi bent his back and tried his best to lower his body as low as possible to avoid being hit by blind bullets. However, a simple abdominal injury was not only strenuous but also painful to bend over. Most importantly, it was likely to cause the wound to bleed again. Seeing that this was not going to work, Liancheng Yazhi finally stopped the bleeding. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Wait, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned back and carried a dead body. you¡¯ll be more tired. Let him lie on your back and you drag him along. That way, you won¡¯t be afraid of bullets, Yingluo. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± jian yi¡¯s forehead was covered in a layer of sweat after walking a few steps. he struggled to carry the body. although it was very slow and tiring to walk like this, at least he could walk upright and not tear his wounds. At the side, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°bear with it. The destination is just ahead. It¡¯s only 500 meters. Easy. If you can¡¯t even walk past this, I¡¯ll look down on you. He gritted his teeth and walked with difficulty with his injured leg that seemed to be filled with lead. He replied, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure Qianqian will leave faster than you, Qianqian.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡°that¡¯s good. let¡¯s see if ran ran can¡¯t beat me. when we get back, i¡¯ll ask rong yan to find you a wife.¡± Chapter 1464 ? 1464 Half-dead What Liancheng Yazhi did not expect was that this time, Jian Jie actually agreed and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo, not gentle, not virtuous, not pretty, Yingluo, I don¡¯t want Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Fine, isn¡¯t she just gentle, virtuous, and beautiful? I¡¯ll find you a bunch of Pixiu for this kind of woman!¡± the two of them spoke intermittently as they walked. the body on the simple back had been shot countless times. if those shots had been aimed at him, he would have died many times over. Liancheng Yazhi turned back to look at the dense artillery fire in the distance. The enemy had already begun to push forward. behind them, chen li and qian feiyue were carrying the unconscious kang zhen. only mu weibai was taking on the task of blocking them. it was very difficult for him, but he had no choice. he could only endure. Liancheng Yazhi saw that the simple legs were trembling and seemed to be unable to support themselves very soon. He encouraged, ¡± let¡¯s put in more effort. There are still 200 meters to go. Yingluo, didn¡¯t you say you were faster than me? don¡¯t embarrass yourself by falling down. He laughed in a very difficult manner. don¡¯t worry. Even if my legs are broken, I¡¯ll still be faster than you. The simple voice began to tremble. His legs were so heavy that he couldn¡¯t move, and his physical strength was completely exhausted. The reason he could still persist was entirely because of his abnormal willpower. Jian Jie was very clear that if he fell down at this time, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely not leave him alone. At that time, they might end up in the hands of the enemy. It didn¡¯t matter if he simplified himself. For someone like him who spent all Four Seasons in a gunfight, he was already half a dead man. He had long seen life and death very lightly. He had never been afraid of death. However, Liancheng Yazhi was different from him. If he died, their family would collapse. ??????????,?????????! Fortunately, the abandoned building in front of them was getting closer and closer, and the enemies behind were blocked by mu weibai at a distance of thirty to twenty meters. ¡°Is the automatic explosion device ready?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked simply. Jian Jie nodded. it¡¯s all done. However, once this simple device is activated, it can only last for a very short time, only fifteen seconds. In this short time, we have to lure them in and escape. Do you think Jian Jia is enough? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not sure. Fifteen seconds was really short, too short. I don¡¯t know, but Yingluo has to try, right? if she doesn¡¯t try, who knows if Yingluo will succeed? ¡± It took them nearly an hour to cover a short distance of 500 meters! liancheng yazhi looked at the abandoned building in front of him and said happily, ¡± ¡°Look, we¡¯re at Chengcheng.¡± The Jian was so tired that he couldn¡¯t speak at all. When he finally entered the door, Liancheng Yazhi quickly pulled the body off his back and caught the Jian that had fallen. at this time, the simple had already fallen into a semi-coma. liancheng yazhi checked his pulse and found that he was very weak. he needed to get timely rest and treatment. Liancheng Yazhi took out some water and put it to his mouth. ¡°Simple. Come, have some water.¡± Jian Jie could no longer hear what he was saying. His eyes were closed, and Liancheng Yazhi had no choice but to force some water into his mouth! Very quickly, Chen Li and Qian Feiyue carried Kang Xi in. Both of them were injured along the way, especially Qian Feiyue. His left leg was shot, but even so, he still managed to carry Kang Xi over. Chapter 1465 ? 1465 Fifteen seconds to save her life Mu weibai was the last to enter, and Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said, ¡± everyone¡¯s here. Let¡¯s start burying the mines. Remember, when you¡¯re burying the mines, you have to find the main supporting points of the house. After the explosion, it can cause the house to collapse quickly. Everyone replied in a low voice,¡±understood, sob sob.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reminded them. however, you have to be careful. To put it simply, these simple self-detonating devices only have fifteen seconds to activate. That means that we have to lure all of them in within these fifteen seconds, complete the retreat, and successfully detonate them. If we don¡¯t do it well, we may be buried here ourselves. You have to be mentally prepared. After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Mu weibai asked Chen Li and Qian Feiyue to be on guard, and he said, ¡± 15 seconds. It¡¯s a little short, but we still have at least 15 seconds. It¡¯s better than not having a second to escape. Oh, there¡¯s also a time bomb that I made earlier. It can be activated at a fixed time, but it¡¯s not enough with just one bomb. that¡¯s more than enough. We¡¯re lucky to still have this much ammunition. ¡°alright, let¡¯s begin.¡± Other than Kang Yu and Jian Yi, who had lost their ability to fight, there were four people left who could move. So, they split up into two groups, two in charge of guarding, and two in charge of burying explosives. liancheng yazhi used a fish line to connect all the explosion points together, and the fish line just so happened to pass through the self-destruct devices that were recommended to be made. at that time, he could stand in the distance and pull the fish line, and he could activate all the self-destruct devices at the explosion points. they would explode at the same time after 15 seconds. Liancheng Yazhi wiped his face haphazardly. He was sweating so much that his eyes were blurred. it¡¯s buried. We can move the wounded out first. ¡°But they already have a small team behind them. They have outflanked us,¡± Chen Li said. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment. it¡¯s already dark outside, and their reinforcements haven¡¯t arrived yet, so they won¡¯t dare to move out easily. I¡¯ll go and deal with those people behind first. I¡¯ll send you a signal when the time comes, and you can quickly take the two of them out. Mu weibai held Liancheng Yazhi back. no, you stay here. I¡¯ll go. Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll go. after saying that, mu weibai didn¡¯t give liancheng yazhi any time to speak. he directly went up the concrete stairs without guardrails to the second floor, then jumped down from the window on the second floor and ran straight into the night. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He knew that mu weibai was feeling guilty. If mu weibai hadn¡¯t gone to find Liancheng Yazhi, he would still be at home with his wife and daughter. How could he have left home for more than two months, wandering between life and death every day, and not even sent a letter to his family? Mu weibai also hoped that he would do his best to ensure Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s life and safety so that he could go home and reunite with his family. Liancheng Yazhi smiled faintly. Actually, he didn¡¯t blame mu weibai for Wanwan. He didn¡¯t regret coming to save Kang Yu! Time passed by bit by bit, and everyone¡¯s hearts were tense. The longer they dragged on, the less beneficial it was for them. If the other party¡¯s reinforcements arrived, they would just wait to be caught like turtles in a jar. but fortunately, their luck didn¡¯t seem to be too bad. twenty minutes later, mu weibai came back covered in blood, as if he had just taken a bath in blood. The smell of blood was very strong. Chapter 1466 ? 1466 Use my life to exchange for your chance of survival Everyone was shocked, and Liancheng Yazhi quickly asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Mu weibai gasped for breath and waved his hand,¡±It¡¯s just a small injury. The blood isn¡¯t mine, it¡¯s the blood of the dead. Alright, everyone, hurry up and carry Kang kun out. I¡¯ve scouted the road behind. After we get out, run Southwest. There¡¯s a road less than a kilometer away. If you go east, about five miles, you¡¯ll reach a small town. As long as we enter the town and extract the bullets, we¡¯ll immediately leave.¡± liancheng yazhi was overjoyed. he was most afraid that this generation would not be able to find her. although five miles was not close, it was not too far. then what are we still talking about? let¡¯s act quickly. by the way, old mu, drag the corpse outside in and change his clothes. You¡¯re too scary. Mu weibai laughed out loud. hehe, that¡¯s good. By the way, how could we lure them in? it¡¯s too dark now. They can only be sure that we¡¯re still here, but they don¡¯t dare to come in. Qian Feiyue said, ¡± leave this to me. You guys go first. I¡¯ll lead those people in. I have a way, Yingluo. ¡°But your leg is still injured.¡± Mu weibai was startled. Qian Feiyue patted his injured leg. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just tickling you. Do you guys have any cigarettes left? I have some use for them. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t smoke, but he didn¡¯t. He remembered that Jian an liked to carry cigarettes with her, so he took a pack from her and handed it to Qian Feiyue. alright, ran ran, be careful. We¡¯ll wait for you on the road. They didn¡¯t have much time to decline now. If they could fight for some time, it would be a chance for everyone to survive. Mu weibai patted his shoulder and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen, okay!¡± You guys take care.¡± ¡°You also insisted on coming.¡± Qian Feiyue saluted mu Wei and Bai xingge,¡±Yes, I promise to complete the task.¡± Liancheng Yazhi carried the luggage while mu weibai and Chen Li carried Kang kun. They jumped down from the window on the second floor and ran towards the southwest without even looking at the road under their feet in the dark. In the abandoned house, Qian Feiyue lit five cigarettes. He was smoking alone in silence. He was standing at the door, so the enemies in the distance could not see his figure, but they could see the extinguished cigarette butt. Thus, the sound of gunfire rang out. Qian Feiyue took out his gun and fired two shots before moving to another place. He moved quickly, making it seem like the enemies were still in the house. The gunshots continued for a long time, until Qian Feiyue really used up all the bullets on his body! The gunshots on his side were no longer loud, and the enemies on the other side guessed that he had used up all his bullets. Thus, the enemies surrounded him and pushed forward again. When the enemies were getting closer and closer to the small building, Qian Feiyue grabbed the fishing line in his hand. The enemies surrounding the house were afraid that something like what Liancheng Yazhi did last time would happen again, so they fired at the enemy before entering. the lights in their hands lit up, illuminating the inside of the house. Then, he saw Qian Feiyue sitting in the corner. His leg was bleeding, and he was holding a gun in his left hand. His right shoulder had been shot. Qian Feiyue smiled at them. His smile was very flattering. He threw away the gun in his hand and raised his hands to make a gesture of surrender. the enemy walked in cautiously, holding a gun and approaching step by step. Chapter 1467 ? 1467 Chapter 1467-perish together with the enemy After they came in, Qian Feiyue laughed even harder. He was counting in his mouth. From 1 to 15 seconds, 15 seconds was an extremely short moment for everyone. However, sometimes, 15 seconds was very long. The enemies in front of him were mumbling, but Qian Feiyue could only understand them. They were asking him, where are the others? After Qian Feiyue finished counting, he looked in the southwest direction and smiled. ¡°Goodbye, Yingluo can¡¯t go back with you. Take care.¡± As the last word fell, a series of deafening explosions shook the ground within a kilometer. Exclamations filled the air. The reinforced concrete wall collapsed at this moment. At this moment, guns were no longer useful. Those who couldn¡¯t escape in time were crushed under the wall or crushed to death! Qian Feiyue raised his head and looked at the large pieces of cement wall falling from above. He closed his eyes and lay on the cold land of the foreign country. He had been shot in the leg, and the bullet had hit his knee. Now, his kneecaps were probably shattered. He held on because he didn¡¯t want to be discovered by his companions. He didn¡¯t want to drag them down. He didn¡¯t want to cause everyone to be unable to escape because of him. There were already two people in the team who needed to be taken care of, so he could barely afford it. There couldn¡¯t be one more, or they would really die together. How could he lure those people into the house without a bait? Since someone had to do it, he would do it. As a soldier, if he couldn¡¯t stand up again and couldn¡¯t fight on the battlefield with his comrades, it was no different from killing him. Instead of spending the rest of his life in a wheelchair, he would rather die with his enemy! At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi and the others, who were about to run to the side of the road, heard the explosion and turned back immediately. They only saw the abandoned house burning and the explosion ringing in their ears. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. The explosions were still going on, and none of them knew what was going on over there. mu weibai took two steps forward and anxiously said, ¡± ¡°Has Qian Fei come out yet?¡± Chen Li immediately said, ¡°Feiyue¡¯s leg is injured. He definitely can¡¯t walk fast. You guys go ahead and wait. I¡¯ll go and get him. mu weibai nodded,¡±okay, go quickly and come back quickly.¡± as soon as chen li left, liancheng yazhi could vaguely hear the sound of the helicopter¡¯s propeller turning. his expression changed drastically. oh no, I heard the sound of an airplane. Are their reinforcements here? let¡¯s find a place to hide. Liancheng Yazhi and mu weibai each carried one. They found a place with lush wild grass and lay down. They were not confident now and only hoped that the helicopter above them was just passing by and not reinforcements. Otherwise, all their hard work to get here would be in vain! However, the heavens did not hear their prayers. The helicopter slowly landed on the grass 20 meters away from them. The propeller spun and produced a huge wind. The wind blew the surrounding grass to the ground. It stopped there, and in the night, it looked like a man-eating behemoth. Liancheng Yazhi and the others also felt the strong wind blowing on their faces. The uneasiness made their hearts tremble, and the two of them silently took out their guns and prepared for battle. if god really didn¡¯t leave them a way out, then yingying had no choice! Chapter 1468 ? 1468 Just because I¡¯m his ex-wife Although it was up to one¡¯s efforts, after one¡¯s efforts, the rest would depend on whether the heavens were willing to help. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand slowly reached into his pocket, where the chocolate wrapping paper he had put in earlier was. His lips slowly curled up as he silently said in his heart, ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow! The door of the helicopter opened, and a figure jumped out. It was too dark, and Liancheng Yazhi could not see his face clearly. He could only vaguely make out that the person was not tall and very thin, and it seemed to be a woman. Very quickly, the person spoke and confirmed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s guess. She took a few steps in the direction where Liancheng Yazhi was hiding, and the two of them immediately raised their guns. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself that if he took another step, he would shoot. However, the other party stopped and said, ¡± I have night vision, I know you are there. Come out, I am not your enemy, I am here to help you! The moment the other party opened her mouth, the two of them were shocked because she was speaking Chinese. Moreover, it was a woman with a clear and pleasant voice! If it was a normal day, one would want to see if her voice was as beautiful as her looks. This wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was that she said Yingluo was here to help them! The two of them looked at each other in confusion, but neither of them moved. At this time, no one who appeared here could be trusted easily, especially this woman who appeared too suddenly and too strange. Why did she help them and how did she know they were here? The woman continued,¡±I¡¯ll find Qian Feiyue and Chen Li and bring them back to China. You guys leave now!¡± Their reinforcements will be here in five minutes. By the time they arrive, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was even more surprised. This woman seemed to know very well. She even knew that Qian Feiyue and Chen Li were not here at this time. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment and wanted to stand up, but he was held down by mu weibai. don¡¯t just stand up. Who knows if she¡¯s telling the truth? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He laid on the grass and asked, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The other party quickly said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You just need to know that I¡¯m here to help you. Stop talking nonsense and get on the plane quickly. There¡¯s no time. ¡°Why should we believe you?¡± mu weibai shouted. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± you suddenly appeared and asked us to go with you. You have to give us a reason to believe you. Since you know who we are, you should also understand how difficult it was for us to get to this point. We won¡¯t trust anyone easily. The other party was silent. After a while, she said in exasperation, ¡± ¡°fine, i¡¯ll sue you. on what grounds? on the grounds that i¡¯m kang yu¡¯s ex-wife, hanhan?¡± ¡°ex-wife?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. ¡°Ex-wife?¡± mu weibai asked. The two of them cried out at the same time. Their eyes widened in disbelief and they subconsciously looked at the unconscious Kang Yu. [ Kang Yu: don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯ve never admitted it ] Liancheng Yazhi blinked. How could she be his ex-wife? he wasn¡¯t yingluo. Hearing such explosive news in such a dangerous situation, Liancheng Yazhi really felt that this location was too bad. Liancheng Yazhi subconsciously asked,¡¯how did it become the early stage? why didn¡¯t he mention his divorce? You¡¯re his first wife, right?¡± Chapter 1469 ? 1469 He married someone else other than me? liancheng yazhi subconsciously asked,¡¯how did it become the early stage? Why didn¡¯t he mention his divorce? You¡¯re his first wife, right?¡± ¡°Other than me, did he marry anyone else?¡± Kang Xin¡¯s ex-wife asked coldly. Liancheng Yazhi and mu weibai slowly stood up. well, it should only be you. So far, we only know that he married a wife a few years ago, but we don¡¯t even know her name. We haven¡¯t even seen her before, let alone know that he¡¯s divorced. He¡¯s kept it a secret. ¡°can you guys stop talking nonsense?¡± kang zhen¡¯s ex-wife interrupted. I already said that we don¡¯t have enough time. If their reinforcements come, even if I bring a bomber, it won¡¯t be enough. You guys hurry up.¡± ¡°Are you leaving?¡± mu weibai asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to look at Kang Yu and Jian Jie. He touched Jian Jie¡¯s forehead and it was starting to heat up. Liancheng Yazhi made a decision. let¡¯s go. Now that things have come to this, there¡¯s a 90% chance that we¡¯ll be caught by the enemy if we stay. If we follow her, there¡¯s at least a 50% chance. Why don¡¯t we take a gamble? ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± liancheng yazhi and mu weibai picked up kang zhen. ¡°we¡¯ll go with you, but my brothers, yingluo ¡­¡± Kang Yi¡¯s ex-wife turned around and gestured to the pilot. A few people quickly got off the plane and helped to carry the man up. Standing in front of the cabin door, Liancheng Yazhi heard the other party say, ¡± ¡°You guys get on the plane first, I¡¯ll bring some people to pick them up, ran ran.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned,¡±didn¡¯t you say that the enemy would be here soon?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll be here soon, but my car is already parked on the road. I can retreat immediately once I find them.¡± In the dark, she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly and could only tell that she had a slim figure. Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really Kang Yu¡¯s ex-wife.¡± In the end, she gritted her teeth and said,¡±I really don¡¯t think so. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered with him.¡± &Nbsp; After saying that, she brought the two of them and rushed in the direction of the explosion. ¡°Now?¡± mu weibai was also a little worried. let¡¯s go, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. since we¡¯re already here! He didn¡¯t want to continue living like this. He was more and more anxious to go home. He couldn¡¯t wait to grow wings and fly home immediately. He had been away from home for so long. He really missed Rong Yan, MeowMeow, and their home. the door of the helicopter was closed, and the propellers accelerated. soon, the helicopter took off slowly. In the cabin, other than Liancheng Yazhi and the other three, there were five other people. Two of them were pilots, and the remaining three were sitting opposite Liancheng Yazhi, looking at them with provocative eyes. liancheng yazhi and mu weibai seemed to be quite relaxed, but their minds were always tense. once the other party made any strange moves, they would immediately enter the battle. But fortunately, their gazes were only a little unfriendly, and they didn¡¯t do anything out of line. However, after a moment, the foreigner opposite him emphasized in a strange tone in stiff Chinese, ¡± we¡¯ll send you to a small town 200 miles away. When you get there, it¡¯s your business how you get back. We don¡¯t care. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, I can.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait for them to ignore it. Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t want to spend too much time with this group of people before he figured out who they were. Who knew if they had any other intentions? at this time, he had to be on high alert at all times. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1470 ? 1470 Surgery on the plane? After the two of them finished talking, the plane quickly fell into silence. After a while, mu weibai felt that it was too stuffy, so he asked, ¡± ¡°How long has it been since that woman and Kang Yu divorced?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Kang Yu, who had his eyes tightly closed, and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°If he could hear you now, he would definitely get up and give you a punch.¡± When they got married, Kang Zhen told each of them that he wouldn¡¯t let his bride see anyone. She never wore a wedding ring on her finger, and she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone that he was married. After the divorce, she didn¡¯t even tell them. however, liancheng yazhi remembered that kang yu did not look annoyed when he talked about his wife. Actually, it was not a big deal to get a divorce. Why did he tell his brothers? The foreigner on the other side said rudely, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s not our place to question her private life. don¡¯t ask such useless questions. if you ask any more questions, i¡¯ll throw you off the plane.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled on mu weibai¡¯s sleeve to stop him from asking further and changed the topic. ¡°You have a first aid kit on your plane?¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to change Kang Yu¡¯s gauze and medicine. His body temperature had been rising, and this made Liancheng Yazhi a little worried. After Liancheng Yazhi finished asking, there was at most a small foreigner opposite him. He looked at the Jian with bright eyes as if he was looking at a piece of meat. Liancheng Yazhi could almost hear him swallowing his saliva. ¡°Gunshot wound? We still have to fly for more than an hour. It should be enough to take out a bullet, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately refused,¡¯you want to do the surgery on the plane? No, there¡¯s no anesthetic here, and there¡¯s not enough medicine. Also, we can¡¯t give a simple blood transfusion. What if the bullet isn¡¯t taken out and the wound worsens?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s simple life must be preserved. Although it was better to remove the bullet as soon as possible, it was not like doing it on the plane without any preparation. In the end, the other party was very angry. It was a great humiliation for Liancheng Yazhi to look down on him for operating on Kang Xi. She stood up and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Surgery? You¡¯re underestimating my skills. Can this be considered a surgery? At most, it¡¯s a thorn.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately shook his head. that won¡¯t do either. He¡¯s my brother. I can¡¯t simply experiment on him. The other party snorted,¡±you don¡¯t understand, do you?¡± This is not an experiment, not an experiment, I really want to take out the bullet in his stomach. I promise you that if the bullet is not taken out in two hours, you can shoot me with your gun. Hurry up and get my suitcase, I want to make it before the plane lands. If you hit me with your gun, I¡¯ll pay you with my life if anything happens to him.¡± He did not care if Liancheng Yazhi agreed or not and opened his suitcase. Inside was a dazzling array of medical equipment, some of which he had never seen before. The other party was wearing a mask and plastic gloves, and his serious look was completely different from before. Liancheng Yazhi placed the knife in his hand. When he picked up the scalpel, he suddenly realized that this person exuded a special aura from his voice. It was a little similar to Hanhan¡¯S. He remembered it now, it was a little like Hanhan Natsume. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll let you take out the bullet for him, but if something really happens, i won¡¯t let it go.¡± Chapter 1471 ? 1471 Saved his life This was because Natsume¡¯s eyes were so bright that it was frightening, as if he was possessed by a ghost when the scalpel was in his hand. This was similar to Natsume¡¯s bright and scary gaze when he encountered a research project that interested him. However, this person clearly had some skills. Otherwise, how would he dare to perform the operation in front of Liancheng Yazhi under such circumstances? The man¡¯s surgery had already begun. He used a pair of scissors to cut open his simple clothes, then untied the gauze on his body. He looked at the simple wound curiously and muttered to himself, ¡± Oh, the bleeding has stopped. That¡¯s strange. No medicine is working, but the gunshot wound in the abdomen has stopped bleeding. This doesn¡¯t make sense. Hey, are you sure you didn¡¯t give him any hemostatic? ¡± As a medical student, no matter who it was, they would be very concerned when they encountered this kind of problem. They all wanted to know what was going on. Just now, he had casually thrown the gauze on the ground. The gauze was stained with blood. Whether it was a simple one or Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s, there was no difference at all. Liancheng Yazhi was very assured. Besides, no one would remember that he had used his own blood to stop Jian Yi¡¯s bleeding. Liancheng Yazhi replied very seriously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t use any hemostatic. I only used some disinfectant books to quickly wipe the wound. We didn¡¯t do anything else. Besides, in our situation, it¡¯s already God¡¯s blessing to be able to bandage it. Where can we get hemostatic drugs?¡± the problem with liancheng yazhi¡¯s blood must not be known to anyone else. otherwise, it would be a disaster. these doctors loved to research unsolved problems. Mu weibai also chimed in,¡±yeah, where can we get a hemostatic?¡± Even the gauze and disinfectant were taken from them after they were killed.¡± The man stopped his operation and stood there, mumbling to himself, ¡± ¡°Could it be that the disinfectant was mixed with ingredients that can stop bleeding? Do you still have the disinfectant you used?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was unhappy. hey, do you know how to perform the operation? if you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t waste time. Don¡¯t make it simple either. Quickly bandage him up again with gauze. He cleared his throat and realized that he had gone off topic. alright, let¡¯s take out the bullet first. A normal surgery didn¡¯t last long at all. His movements were very fast. Liancheng Yazhi and mu weibai, who were watching from the side, were dazzled. Their eyes couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of their hands. It took him half an hour to take the bullet out. He then threw the bullet into the tray next to him with a tweezer, making a crisp sound. Then, he began to sew up the wound! His sewing movements were even faster. It was as if he didn¡¯t need to think at all to know how to insert the needle into the skin. This scene made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth Twitch as if the needles had already pierced his body and he felt a little pain. However, Liancheng Yazhi was completely relieved. Since the bullets were easy to take out, they did not have to worry too much. All that was left was to recuperate and rest. When they were on the road, the pressure would also be a lot more. After the wound was stitched up, she applied some of his medicine on the wound. He said, ¡± you guys are lucky to have met me. I¡¯m the only one who can perform the surgery and save her life in this situation. Chapter 1472 ? 1472 Let him remarry his ex-wife Liancheng Yazhi and mu weibai looked at each other, speechless at this person. Was it really abnormal to remove a bullet and suture the wound on an unstable plane? however, his skills were really very good. no matter how bumpy the plane was, his hands never messed up. when he sutured, the needle passed through the skin quickly and accurately. the flying needle¡¯s trajectory was very frightening. ¡°did you give him anesthesia?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. the other party took off his gloves and nodded. ¡± yes, we did. there wasn¡¯t enough anesthetic, so we could only administer local anesthesia. however, from what i can see, the kid will be able to survive even without anesthesia. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes. it¡¯s easy, but it¡¯s not like the conditions are too difficult. There¡¯s no need to suffer. Liancheng Yazhi had just finished speaking when the pilot¡¯s voice floated over. alright, you¡¯ve arrived. Get ready to go down. Liancheng Yazhi and mu weibai looked out of the window at the same time. As the plane landed, they indeed saw buildings and some lights below. Liancheng Yazhi said to the people in front of him. thank you. Please tell Kang Xin¡¯s ex-wife that you¡¯re grateful to her! The person on the other side was disdainful. you don¡¯t have to thank her. She was only willing to save you because you¡¯re from the same country. Also, she was his wife for a few days. You can¡¯t just leave her in the lurch! liancheng yazhi smiled and continued,¡±We¡¯ll ask Qianqian about that after he wakes up. Hopefully, we can convince him to marry her again!¡± ¡°Get him to agree to remarry? Don¡¯t joke around. I don¡¯t need you to tell me. He has always wanted to remarry, but his ex-wife doesn¡¯t want to. I think you guys are in trouble too since you don¡¯t know anything. Alright, let him go and get off the stage.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and looked at Kang Yu thoughtfully. This brat had waited for him to wake up before sleeping well. He had actually hidden so much from him. In the past, he and Rong Yan had asked Kang Yu to take his wife out for dinner, but he had rejected every time. It turned out that his ex-wife didn¡¯t want to bother him anymore, Huahua. After the plane stabilized, the cabin door opened. liancheng yazhi and mu weibai were about to carry the two of them down, but the person opposite them also helped. After they carried the man down, they were ready to board the plane and leave. we¡¯re leaving. Good luck to you. Mu weibai stopped them. wait a minute. We¡¯re acquaintances, aren¡¯t we? do you have money? ¡± If the four of us don¡¯t have any money, it¡¯ll be hard for us to move around.¡± Liancheng Yazhi also thought of something. wait, I have something to do too. Give me some medicine, gauze, and disinfectant for his gunshot wound. It¡¯s not good to go to the hospital to change the medicine for his injury. After all, you¡¯ve done surgery for him, and you don¡¯t want him to be found out, right? ¡± In the end, Liancheng Yazhi got the medicine, while mu weibai only got two steel vases. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°What do we do now?¡± mu weibai asked. Now, they were completely in the dark and had no idea where they were. And which country¡¯s territory did it belong to? ¡± think of a way to find a place to stay first, ¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡± no, first change into normal clothes. ¡± They were dirty and covered in blood. Anyone who saw them would probably call the police first. liancheng yazhi looked around. ¡± let¡¯s find a place to hide first. i¡¯ll get the clothes and money. you look after her and wait for me to come back. ¡± Chapter 1473 ? 1473 Plundering the plane was parked outside the town, and there were a few abandoned fishing boats not far away. it seemed to be the seaside if they looked further ahead. there was also the salty smell of the sea breeze in the air. this was a seaside town. Liancheng Yazhi and mu weibai moved the two unconscious people into an abandoned fishing boat and hid them. Liancheng Yazhi said to mu weibai,¡±I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± mu weibai said. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He jumped off the fishing boat and his tall figure quickly ran into the night. It had been an entire day. He had not eaten anything other than a piece of unpalatable chocolate and was basically exhausted by now. However, every time Liancheng Yazhi thought that they were on their way home, he would feel a steady stream of energy. Liancheng Yazhi ran for ten minutes and finally saw a house. It was built by the sea and was a wooden house. It was very old and shabby. The lights were on in the house, and there were a few clothes hanging on the drying rope at the door. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a while, but in the end, he still pulled off a coat and a pair of pants. Stealing clothes? this was the first time in his life, and it did not feel good. he would never tell his wife or child about this experience. however, he had no choice. if he entered the town without changing his clothes and was discovered, he would probably be taken to the police station. After changing his clothes, Liancheng Yazhi put the hat on his coat on his head to prevent others from seeing his appearance. He had a standard Asian face. If such a face appeared in a remote town in a foreign country, it would definitely attract attention. The possibility of being exposed was too high. He could only think of ways to hide his appearance. When Liancheng Yazhi entered the town, it was almost 11 O ¡®clock at night. There were very few people on the streets at this time. Occasionally, there would be a few drunkards and young men and women walking by with their arms around each other. When they passed by some dark alleys, they could hear some strange sounds. Foreigners were more open-minded. They would drink some wine, smoke a few mouthfuls of marijuana, and then find a corner of the street to play. Liancheng Yazhi left in a hurry and he didn¡¯t have time to see those people. He wanted to quickly figure out where he was, get money and food, and then find a place where no one would find him to rest for two days. However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s luck was not very good. When he turned a corner, he bumped into a few drunkards. The wine bottles in the drunkards ¡®hands fell to the ground and shattered. They shouted and did not let Liancheng Yazhi leave. They even touched him, wanting to teach him a lesson. You should never talk to or reason with a drunk person. It¡¯s useless. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi led them to a small alley and knocked them out in a few moves. He then stripped them of their clothes, found their wallets, and took all their money. Fortunately, he saw one of their identification cards, which allowed him to quickly know where he was. Liancheng Yazhi quickly left with the clothes and money. He wanted to buy some food with the money, but he thought that if he went to buy food and the boss saw him, wouldn¡¯t he be exposed? so he thought that since he had not only stolen but also robbed, what was the point of insisting? Hence, Liancheng Yazhi found a bakery, sneaked into the backstage, and came out with a bag of bread. He also took down a map that was stuck on the wall of the shop. Chapter 1474 ? 1474 We are fugitives now Liancheng Yazhi sighed in his heart. He could not let a second person know what he had done today until his death. Rong Yan, hubby, I¡¯m doing this so that I can go back and reunite with you as soon as possible. Please don¡¯t be angry with me. With clothes, money, and food, Liancheng Yazhi had originally planned to go back, but when he passed by a bar, he saw an old car. Liancheng Yazhi stopped. He did not know if those people had other intentions by leaving them in this town. If they were to harm them, they would have to wait for death here. If they wanted to take the initiative, they had to leave as soon as possible. The more people there were in a bustling city, the easier it would be for them to hide. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi looked down on himself again. He smashed the glass on the car window, put his hand in, opened the car door, and cut off two wires. After some effort, he lit the car and drove out of town. Liancheng Yazhi drove the car to a spot not far from the abandoned fishing boat where Mu weibai was hiding. Mu weibai heard the sound of a car and secretly stuck his head out. When he saw that it was Liancheng Yazhi who got out of the car, his eyes widened in surprise.¡±you¡¯ve got a car,¡± ¡°To be exact, I stole a car,¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was very ugly. don¡¯t worry about it. At this time, everything is fine. mu weibai wanted to comfort Liancheng Yazhi, but he felt that it was really embarrassing. Liancheng Yazhi looked at mu weibai with cold eyes.¡±Mu weibai, I¡¯m Doing This for Your Sake!¡± Mu weibai quickly replied,¡±ah?¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± ¡°Very good. Now, carry them into the car. We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± ¡°Why?¡± mu weibai was puzzled and asked,¡±don¡¯t you want to stay for a night?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at the house in the distance. this is such a small town, and there aren¡¯t many people. Everyone will know about it even if there¡¯s a little commotion. I stole a car today and even robbed someone. I¡¯ll definitely be wanted by the entire town tomorrow morning. Can we leave even if we want to? Also, those people left us here. They know our whereabouts, so if they want to attack us, it¡¯ll be easy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If we¡¯re discovered, it¡¯ll be very troublesome!¡± Mu weibai repeatedly nodded. The two quickly carried Kang Xi into the car and drove out of the town. according to the map that liancheng yazhi had taken off from the bakery¡¯s wall, they followed the road and headed straight to the city hundreds of kilometers away! Liancheng Yazhi was exhausted today, so mu weibai was the driver. Mu weibai sighed and said,¡±we haven¡¯t had enough food and clothing all the way, and I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll get there.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi did not answer the question. He said, ¡± change to another car after you run out of gas. We can¡¯t keep driving this one, or we¡¯ll be discovered very soon. Liancheng Yazhi was not so upset. Although there was nothing now, at least the situation was much better than before. Everything they were doing now and every step they took was a step closer to their home. At this time, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was full of hope. Mu weibai nodded,¡±en, we¡¯re basically a fugitive now.¡± &Nbsp; Soon, Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±next time, you can get Qingqing for the car.¡± Mu weibai,¡±Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1475 ? 1475 I want to go home Liancheng Yazhi finally had a taste of what it was like to escape. Although it was better than the dangerous situation where he was constantly on the line between life and death a few days ago, he still needed to be vigilant at all times. Along the way, they kept repeating the same process. Each car could not be driven for three days. When they reached a town, they had to replace the car. To put it bluntly, they were going to steal the second car and then replace the car at the next place. the speed at which they changed cars was always faster than the police¡¯s investigation by a day, making the police officers who were chasing after them very busy ¡­||| ||. Who asked them to only steal cars and not commit any robbery, murder, or even more brutal acts? in foreign countries, this was not a big deal. In most of the dark corners of their country, especially in the slums, drug trafficking and drugs were so rampant that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. People died every day, and all kinds of more tragic crimes happened every day. In comparison, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s crime of stealing, throwing, and stealing cars could be considered benevolent. Hence, after 11 days of pursuit, the police no longer cared. They turned their attention to the other criminals. On the twelfth day of their escape, Liancheng Yazhi looked at the road sign that flashed by the side of the road and said, ¡± ¡± you¡¯ll be able to contact my forces here in the capital of country G. at that time, they¡¯ll send us back directly. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi had been following the map that he had stolen. Their target was the biggest city in the country. The Liancheng family¡¯s company had already begun plans to expand its business globally many years ago. Although country G was still a slightly poor country, the raw materials in such a country were cheaper. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi had sent people here a few years ago and had already built up a considerable scale in the local area. However, he had always told his subordinates who came here to set up a branch company to keep a low profile abroad, or they would be easily beaten up by others. Therefore, the company¡¯s name was not very well-known here. Mu weibai was a little worried. Jian Jie was almost fully recovered now, but for some reason, Kang Zhen still showed no signs of waking up. However, even though he hadn¡¯t been given a bottle of nutrient fluid for so many days and only had a few sips of water occasionally, his skin still looked very healthy, and his heartbeat and breathing were normal, he still didn¡¯t wake up. This made mu weibai very worried. Their mission this time was very confidential, and he didn¡¯t want anyone else to know. Thus, he hesitated and said, ¡± our operation this time is very confidential. It wasn¡¯t easy to save her. Let¡¯s not look for anyone else. What if something goes wrong? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi interrupted him impatiently. there are no ¡®what if¡¯s. I¡¯ve had enough of this kind of life. I want to go home, back to my wife and daughter. He simply leaned against the back seat to recuperate. His injuries had indeed recovered a lot, but a gunshot wound was not that easy to heal. In addition, he had lost a lot of blood. These days, the journey had been bumpy and he had not rested much. Therefore, his body was a little weak. He opened his eyes and said,¡±Mu weibai, don¡¯t be too na?ve. Everything went smoothly when we came here, but we¡¯re going back with an unconscious person. Do you think we can go back through the normal channels? Even if you want to find some smuggling companies, do you have that much money on hand now? Can they be more reliable than Liancheng¡¯s men?¡± Chapter 1476 ? 1476 chapter 1476-unconscious After he finished speaking, the car fell into silence. No one spoke again, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. after a while, the simple voice broke the silence.¡±I don¡¯t know what happened to Kang Yu. Why is he not waking up?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. there¡¯s no other way now. I can only go back and let Natsume take a look. He was also worried, but there was nothing he could do. They were not doctors and no one knew what was going on. Mu weibai hesitated for a moment. what kind of drug was injected into him by Qianqian¡¯s people? ¡± ¡°What medicine?¡± I¡¯m not too sure either. Maybe Hanhan is a drug that can change the human genes and cause genetic recombination. Maybe I¡¯m overthinking Hanhan, or maybe Hanhan is just fine. It¡¯s useless to say anything now. We can only confirm Hanhan after Natsume sees it when we go back. Among the three of them, mu weibai was the most worried. Liancheng Yazhi and Jian an didn¡¯t know much about the people who had captured Kang Yu, but mu weibai knew more than them. Therefore, he knew more inside information and was naturally more worried. =============== Two days later, Liancheng Yazhi finally drove to the capital of country G. Liancheng Yazhi drove an old car and brought three people into the country¡¯s most prosperous city. Afraid that his driving license would be checked, Liancheng Yazhi parked the car on a quiet and remote path and got out. He said to the two of them,¡±you guys wait in the car, I¡¯ll go make a call. If you run into the police, just say that you¡¯re waiting for the tour guide, Yingluo.¡± Jian Jie nodded. alright. Go ahead. Be careful. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and turned to leave. He was wearing a cap that slightly covered his face. Moreover, there were some foreigners in this city, so an Asian face like Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s would not attract too much attention on the streets. In addition, he was wearing a hat, so his overly handsome face was not completely exposed. Liancheng Yazhi first went to a convenience store to buy two bottles of soda and exchanged them for some coins. Then, he went out and found a public phone booth. Liancheng Yazhi dialed a phone number. The person who was sent to set up the new company a few years ago was one of the backbones under him. He and the other party had a communication number that only they knew. Usually, when he called him personally, he would call this number. After a while, the call went through, and a hesitant male voice sounded. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi looked around and said in chinese, ¡± ¡°Ling Luo, it¡¯s me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a thud on the other side of the phone. Then the other party lowered his voice and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, did I see this number wrong? is this a local number?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly said, ¡± you¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s good that we¡¯re local. I¡¯m in the capital of country G now. Don¡¯t care why I¡¯m here. Pick me up first and arrange for me to return to China as soon as possible. Remember, be careful and cautious. You only need to know that I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t let anyone know. Okay, okay, I¡¯ll drive to Yingluo myself. Where are you? ¡± When Liancheng Yazhi was leaving, he found the road sign for the parking lot and reported it. He added, ¡± ¡°just remember to drive a plop-off car, don¡¯t be too eye-catching.¡± understood, ¡± Ling Luo quickly said. please wait for me there. I¡¯ll be there soon. Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone and left the phone booth. He pressed his hat down a little and turned to walk back. Chapter 1477 ? 1477 How do I tell you how I miss you? Liancheng Yazhi walked back very quickly. His footsteps were light, and his mood was much better. This time, he finally had the feeling that he was really going home. He counted with his fingers. He had been away for 72 days, two months and two days. He didn¡¯t know how things were at home. Had meowmeowmeow grown taller or lost weight? two months was neither long nor short for many people, but Liancheng Yazhi felt that he had been away from home for many years. These long days felt like years to him, and he didn¡¯t want to stay outside for even one day. However, there was finally some hope now! Liancheng Yazhi returned to the car and simply asked him, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± yes, he¡¯s coming to pick us up. He bought two bottles of water for you two. Liancheng Yazhi threw two bottles of drinks to Jian an and mu weibai. ¡°Did anyone come to check the car when I left?¡± Mu weibai shook his head. no, I didn¡¯t. But a few passersby saw the dirty car and laughed at it. ¡°then it¡¯s fine, ran ran. as long as you¡¯re not a police officer, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± However, about ten minutes after Liancheng Yazhi said this, a few guys who had eaten their fill walked over from afar in their local police uniforms. When Liancheng Yazhi saw them, his heart tightened, and his hands on the steering wheel tightened. The two traffic police seemed to be targeting their car, which made them very nervous. If the traffic police wanted to check their driver¡¯s license, they wouldn¡¯t be able to produce it. They wouldn¡¯t be able to produce their passports and ID cards either. They could only wait to be arrested. When the traffic police were still 20 meters away from them, Liancheng Yazhi had already quietly taken out his gun and installed a silencer on the muzzle. If there was really no other way, he could only kill them. No one could stop him from going home. At this time, he would not hesitate to get rid of anyone who stood in her way. Suddenly, an accident happened. A car rushed out from behind the two traffic police officers and was about to hit them. The driver immediately braked. The sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground was so loud that it hurt people¡¯s eardrums. in the end, the car stopped about half a meter away from the two traffic police officers, which scared them so much that they knelt on the ground. Soon, the driver got out. The driver was a young Asian man in his early thirties. He was about 1.7 or 1.8 meters tall and had a handsome face. Although he did not look particularly handsome, he had a charm that made people take a second look at him. After Liancheng Yazhi saw him, he heaved a sigh of relief and silently put away the gun. ¡°it¡¯s alright, that¡¯s ling luo.¡± Then, they saw Ling Luo negotiating with the two traffic police officers for about ten minutes. After he stuffed a thick stack of money into the hands of the two traffic police officers, the matter was finally resolved. The traffic police left immediately after getting the money. They had completely forgotten about the broken-down car that they had originally wanted to check. ling luo waited until the traffic police had gone far before she quickly got into the car and drove to liancheng yazhi and the others. Ling Luo got out of the car and opened the car door for Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, get in the car.¡± When he saw that there were three other people in the car, he was stunned for a moment. But he quickly reacted and didn¡¯t ask any questions. He helped Kang Zhen get into the car. Liancheng Yazhi was the last to get into the car. Before he left, he took off the license plate from the old car. After he got into the car, the first thing he said to Ling Luo was, ¡± get someone to destroy this car later. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t even take it to the waste collection station. Chapter 1478 ? 1478 It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to protect the Boss ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to do it.¡± Ling Luo nodded. I¡¯ve arranged a place for you to stay. I¡¯ll Take You There now. You can stay there for now. I¡¯ll think of a way to send you away immediately. When Ling Luo received Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s call today, she knew that something big must have happened to her boss. The moment she saw Liancheng Yazhi, she saw that he had lost a lot of weight and his skin had darkened. Although he was still majestic and noble, there was a world of difference compared to the elegant and Noble salary he had before. Ling Luo didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. It was best not to ask a single word about the matters of her boss that she didn¡¯t want him to know. If her boss wanted to let her know, she would tell him even if she didn¡¯t ask. Therefore, Ling Luo was very tactful and did not ask any questions about why Liancheng Yazhi was here. ¡°How are you going to send me back?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. Ling Luo smiled bitterly. young master ya, you definitely can¡¯t go through the proper channels like this. However, there will always be a way to Qianqian. I will definitely find a way to send you back to your country safely. Liancheng Yazhi urged her. okay, but you have to be quick. I want to return to China as soon as possible. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make the necessary arrangements,¡± Ling Luo quickly said. The car drove around the city for a full 40 minutes before they arrived at an independent villa. From the outside, the villa looked a little old, but it wasn¡¯t particularly outstanding. Ling Luo got out of the car and opened the car door for Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°young master ya, we¡¯ve arrived. this is the place i¡¯ve prepared for myself when i¡¯m running for my life. the food and water inside are enough for you to last for five days. i¡¯ll definitely send you away before the food runs out.¡± liancheng yazhi got out of the car and looked around.¡±very good, yingluo.¡± Ling Luo introduced a house to Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, there are many traps here. Don¡¯t be fooled by the mottled walls. The interior is actually made of steel plates that bullets can¡¯t penetrate. Moreover, there are many automatic alarms in the garden. Strangers who have never been here can easily trigger the automatic alarms, and the traps underground will be activated. after he finished speaking, he demonstrated once again. after the alarm sounded, many dense sharp blades suddenly appeared from the flat lawn, all of which could penetrate a person¡¯s feet. If anyone accidentally climbed up, they would be poked into a hornet¡¯s nest, but they would definitely lose their lives. When they entered the room, Ling Luo explained the mechanisms in various places to Liancheng Yazhi. After looking around the house, Liancheng Yazhi finally had the chance to sit down and take a sip of hot tea.¡±Alright, I know. Thank you for your trouble.¡± Ling Luo said, ¡± you¡¯re too kind. This is what I should do for you. Then, you can rest first. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll make some arrangements and find a way to return to China as soon as possible. Ling Luo left the back seat, got into the car, and drove away from the villa. He wiped the sweat off his forehead. He deeply felt the weight of the responsibility on his shoulders. He held a breath in his heart and did not dare to breathe out. Although he used to call and email Liancheng Yazhi occasionally to report on the company¡¯s situation, it had been many years since he had met Liancheng Yazhi face to face. The worst thing was that young master ya had suddenly appeared in the capital of country G without any warning. This was his territory, and he had to protect young master ya¡¯s territory even if he had to risk his life. Otherwise, if something happened to young master ya here, Secretary Zhou would not let him off even if he died. Ling Luo sighed again. However, young master ya¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t easy to handle! Chapter 1479 ? 1479 Don¡¯t doubt the person you use, don¡¯t use the person you doubt when ling luo saw liancheng yazhi¡¯s appearance today, she immediately smelled the heavy smell of blood on his body. in fact, it was not only liancheng yazhi, but the other three people also felt the same. although there was no blood on his clothes, hands, or hair, the smell of blood that came from his skin and bones was very clear. He must have killed too many people recently to have this smell. Ling Luo was actually quite curious about what Liancheng Yazhi had done. Why did he kill so many people? However, Ling Luo didn¡¯t dare to ask, not even a little bit of probing. Right now, he could only worry about how to transport the four of them away, and it was a method that could not be done through normal channels. If young master ya was alone, it would be easy to deal with. However, there were four of them, and one of them was unconscious. This would be difficult. Ling Luo sighed once again. She finally understood what was written in those novels and on television. Once the Emperor wanted to travel incognito, the ones who would suffer would definitely be the officials of that day. ================ In the villa, Liancheng Yazhi finally took a hot bath and rubbed his body from head to toe carefully. After taking a shower and changing into the clothes that Ling Luo had prepared, Liancheng Yazhi finally felt like a human. Liancheng Yazhi looked at himself in the mirror, whose skin had become a lot darker. He frowned. He had to take care of himself when he got home and not be despised by Rong Yan. She had always said that she liked his very handsome appearance. In order to maintain his position in his wife¡¯s heart, Liancheng Yazhi had always been very concerned about his face. When he came out of the house and went downstairs, he saw Jian Yi asking mu weibai to serve the dishes. Jian Jie walked very slowly. come down and eat. I made some noodles. I haven¡¯t had a decent hot meal in days. I almost forgot that I¡¯m actually a living person who needs to eat cooked food. ¡°Your injury is fine now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi came down while wiping his hair. Jian Jie nodded. I¡¯m fine. My injuries are almost healed. His injuries were too common, and he didn¡¯t take the shot in the abdomen seriously at all. Jian Jie had always said that he had a long life. As Jian Jie ate, he said, ¡°your subordinate¡¯s house will be pretty good. I just looked around. Anything here can be used as a weapon. He also has a small Arsenal of the latest weapons. This place is more than just for survival. Machine-made paper is the same.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes. the safer this place is, the better it is for us. Stop talking nonsense and eat quickly. We¡¯ll rest after eating. Liancheng Yazhi had always treated his subordinates with the attitude of never doubting the person he used, and never using the person he doubted. Since he had already believed in Ling Luo, what he needed to do now was to rest. After resting, he would set off on the road home full of energy. Rong Yan didn¡¯t like his dispirited look, so he had to make himself feel refreshed and not look dispirited. Ever since Ling Luo left, two days had passed with a blank expression on his face, and he had not made any more movements. While Liancheng Yazhi was waiting anxiously, Ling Luo finally came again after staying in the room for two days. there¡¯s a cargo ship from our country departing from the port. Its destination is the dock of S city in our country. I¡¯m quite familiar with the captain, so I¡¯ll give him a heads up. However, when the time comes, you and the three of you will have to live in one of the containers on the ship. I¡¯ve already told the captain that you can go out at night, but it¡¯s best not to do it during the day. Chapter 1480 ? 1480 Chapter 1480-disguise game Ling Luo had been busy with this matter for the past two days. She had thought of many ways, but she felt that none of them were reliable. Only this one could be considered reliable. The captain of the ship knew him, and most of the crew members were also his own compatriots. They were basically all Asian, so even if there were surprise inspections by the coast police of other countries at sea, it would not be too conspicuous. Liancheng Yazhi asked,¡¯cargo ship? how long will it take to reach s city¡¯s pier? When do we set sail?¡± ¡°The voyage will take ten to fifteen days. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡± Ling Luo was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was too long, so she quickly explained, ¡± ¡°young master ya, this is the safest way. there are too few private planes in this city. once they take off, the radar will definitely know immediately. if we are asked to stop for inspection before we fly out of the country, we will be finished. if we don¡¯t stop, their ground missiles will directly hit us. the plane is too dangerous.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He naturally knew this. Although the freighter had been around for a long time, there were many freighters departing from the port every day, so it was not that eye-catching. However, there was one more thing that Liancheng Yazhi did not think he could do. ¡°Ling Luo, we¡¯ve been on the ship for so many days. We can¡¯t stay in the container all the time. Even if we can move around at night, there are so many couriers on the ship. They¡¯ll find us sooner or later.¡± Ling Luo hesitated for a moment. This was something that he had overlooked at that time.¡±Then, what do you think we should do about this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at Kang kun. you can arrange for the three of us to be his crew. You can put him in the container alone. Ling Luo had a difficult expression on her face,¡±but the three of you don¡¯t look like crew members at all.¡± We¡¯ll be discovered easily.¡± No matter if it was Liancheng Yazhi, Jian Jie, or mu weibai, these three people were all Dragons and phoenixes among men with an imposing appearance. With their looks and temperament, no one could tell that they were crew members. Just standing there would expose them. Mu weibai said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve learned how to disguise myself before. Help me find some tools. I¡¯ll just dress the three of us up as sailors. Mu weibai used to be an Ace in the Special Forces. When he was on a mission, he had to track, hide, go undercover, and do many other things. For example, in order to escape from the enemy¡¯s pursuit, he often needed to use makeup, so he had learned it before. Although his skills were not top-notch, he still knew some simple skills. Ling Luo nodded her head repeatedly. that¡¯s good. Just tell me what you need. I¡¯ll get it done immediately. In less than two hours, Ling Luo found all the tools that mu weibai wanted. Under mu weibai¡¯s tussling, the three people quickly changed their appearance, and when they put on some dirty cheap clothes, they immediately gave people a feeling that the world had been turned upside down. Mu weibai shaved off some of their overly heroic beauty and lowered the tips of their brows. In this way, they immediately looked very low in spirit. Their skin was a little darker, their hair was a little messy, and their eyes were covered. There were also some dark spots on their faces that had been exposed to the sun. At first glance, they really looked like ordinary people. ¡°Is this okay?¡± Ling Luo¡¯s face was filled with surprise. sure, sure. This way, you won¡¯t be able to tell Yingluo. It¡¯s just that you guys are a little tall. When you¡¯re on the ship, you¡¯ll look even better if Yingluo bows a little. Tonight, you guys will follow me to see the ship. Tomorrow morning, it will be 70% done. By tonight, all the goods must be packed into boxes, and the personnel must be in place. Basically, you guys can just put on your clothes and rest at night. Chapter 1481 ? 1481 Board the boat home Liancheng Yazhi nodded. okay, ran ran. You can go ahead and do your work first. Come and pick us up tonight. Ling Luo stood up and bowed to Liancheng Yazhi. then I¡¯ll take my leave first. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll arrange everything properly. After Ling Luo left, Liancheng Yazhi and simple mu weibai didn¡¯t say much. At this time, it was better to rest. ===================== Ling Luo only arrived at 1 in the morning. At this time, the entire city had fallen into a deep sleep, and no one would pay much attention to this half-old villa. Ling Luo drove an ordinary small truck, and he knocked on the door of the villa. ten minutes later, a few people carried a two-meter-long wooden box out of the house and placed it behind the small truck. then, they got into the car. without turning on the front lights, the car quickly drove away from the villa. at midnight, there was almost no one on the streets of the city, and the car drove smoothly. after two hours of driving, they arrived at the port at three in the morning. The capital of country G was originally a port city. The reason why this city was rich was because of its developed port. After they arrived at the port, Ling Luo drove all the way to the shore where the cargo ship was docked. Ling Luo made a phone call while she was in the car. Not long after, a middle-aged man came down from the boat. young master ya, he¡¯s the captain of this ship, ¡± Ling Luo said to Liancheng Yazhi. no matter what you encounter on the ship, you can go to him. when that person arrived in front of the car, ling luo alighted and said to him, ¡± old Wu, these are the people I¡¯ve mentioned. No matter what, you must ensure that they reach city S safely. As long as they can get home safely, you¡¯ll be in charge of our company¡¯s freight transportation for the entire year next year. The captain was overjoyed. He smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re all compatriots. Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I would still help you with this little favor. There are still three hours left before the cargo ship sets sail. Let¡¯s board the ship quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t let the other crew members bully them when they¡¯re on the ship,¡± Ling Luo said, still worried. The captain patted his chest. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let anyone bully them. Ling Luo stood on the ground and watched as they carried the alley with Kang Yu onto the boat. He silently prayed, ¡± God, please bless them to reach s city safely and make sure nothing happens to them. Otherwise, he, the person who sent them on the ship, would have to bear the blame! After boarding the ship, the captain was very warm to Liancheng Yazhi and the others and did not ask any more questions. After all, he had been sailing by sea for many years and had a good eye. He knew not to ask what he should not ask. The captain opened a container and asked them to carry Kang Yu in. Then, he used wooden boxes to build a wall outside so that no one could see what was inside. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s in this box?¡± mu weibai asked casually. ¡± food. i¡¯m transporting all the food here. corn, soybeans, and a small amount of coffee beans. come, follow me. i¡¯ll take you to rest. ¡± the three of them followed the captain and arrived at a cabin. it was called a cabin, but it was actually a small cargo hold. half of the space was filled with goods, and the other half was for people to rest. the conditions on our ship are a little tough. The other crew members sleep on the shared bed. Although this is the storage room, it¡¯s just enough for the three of you. If they ask, I can tell them that you¡¯re here to look at the goods. Chapter 1482 ? 1482 My husband is not home yet these boxes contain high-quality coffee beans. They are very expensive, so I keep them separately. I hope you can understand. If you have any problems, come to me directly. If those kids dare to bully you, Don¡¯t be polite. Just beat them up.¡± that¡¯s good enough, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Captain, you¡¯re very thoughtful. As long as he could go home, Liancheng Yazhi did not care how much suffering he had to go through. Besides, this environment was much better than the life he had before. as long as he thought that he was already on the flight home, liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart was particularly excited. The captain said, ¡± that¡¯s good. You guys get some rest. Our ship will set sail at six O ¡®clock this morning. Someone will come to check again. It¡¯s just for show. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. If they ask questions, speak Chinese. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±okay, we got it, Yingluo.¡± Ten minutes after the captain left, he returned with some bottled water and some snacks. ¡°there¡¯s nothing good to eat on the ship, so we¡¯ll have to make do. i just went to talk to president ling and let him go.¡± Mu weibai¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw the pile of snacks. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re too kind.¡± I¡¯ll definitely do what President Ling has instructed me to do. You guys have a good rest. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be going now. The captain left for the second time. The three of them heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, it¡¯ll be fine once the ship sets sail!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words seemed to be directed at them, but also at himself. When they set sail, they would be getting closer and closer to home. After going through so many thrilling and dangerous days, he had finally found hope. Jian Jie and mu weibai didn¡¯t speak again. The two sat on the bed and thought about their own things. time passed by slowly. as dawn approached, they could gradually hear people talking outside. the morning at the port always came earlier than in the city. many people were already up before five o ¡®clock. At around five o ¡®clock, a group of inspectors boarded the ship for inspection. after checking around, they came to the small cargo hold where liancheng yazhi and the others were staying. After checking the coffee beans in the box, he naturally asked them questions. However, no matter what the inspectors asked, they spoke Chinese. If you didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, they would pretend not to understand what they were asking. In the end, it was the captain who came over, said a few words in the middle, and gave some benefits to the inspectors before they got off the ship. Oh, before they left, they each grabbed a handful of coffee beans and put them in their pockets. Liancheng Yazhi saw the captain¡¯s eyes twitching with heartache. As soon as the inspection team got off the ship, the captain quickly ordered all the crew to set sail. He was really afraid that there would be another group of inspection. Liancheng Yazhi stood on the deck and looked at the port that kept retreating. A smile appeared on his lips. They had finally left the shore! =============== It had been two months since Liancheng Yazhi left. Rong Yan was now three months pregnant, and the most painful period of her pregnancy had passed. Now, she could eat anything, and the little guy in her stomach was no longer picky. After the last big cleaning, the company was very stable now, and the stock price had returned to how it was before. Life was a little better now. For Rong Yan, the only bad thing was that her husband had not returned home yet. Chapter 1483 ? 1483 Chapter 1483-failed adultery Rong Yan was not like some women in TV shows who recorded every day after their husband or lover left and drew many ¡®Zheng¡¯ characters, each one as if it was drawn in their hearts. Rong Yan didn¡¯t even show how much she missed Liancheng Yazhi in front of others. Ever since her morning sickness stopped, her entire mood had improved. In front of outsiders, she was a Happy Mother, thinking about giving her baby nutrition and preparing for her child¡¯s future every day. In everyone¡¯s eyes, her current appearance was gentle and indifferent. Her whole body was filled with a feminine radiance, making people want to get close to her. By her side, one¡¯s mood would also become calm. This didn¡¯t mean that children occupied everything in Rong Yan¡¯s heart and that she didn¡¯t need a husband anymore after having a child. On the contrary, she had poured all her longing for Liancheng Yazhi into her child because this was her and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s child. It was the blood of the Liancheng family. She was very clear that the more her husband was not at home, the stronger she had to be, the better her mood was, and the more she had to raise the child well. Nothing could go wrong! Rong Yan told herself that she didn¡¯t need to remember how long he would be gone. She only needed to know that he would definitely come back to accompany her for the rest of her life. Oh, if there was one bad thing to say, it would be Xuanji rongruo! Rong Yan had already found out about the secret between Tang Zong and him a few days ago. Later, she saw that the two of them were getting more and more out of hand, so she conducted a surprise inspection on a rainy night. The result: The two little ones were too cunning. Rong Yan rushed into Rong nuo¡¯s room and did not find anything. Oh, the only thing he noticed was that the window in her room was slightly open. Hence, Rong Yan immediately ran up to the third floor to get someone to kick Tang Zong¡¯s door open. In the end, Tang Zong was coming out of the bathroom, his upper body naked and only a bath towel wrapped around his lower body. After seeing Rong Yan, that kid immediately put on a frightened look and shouted,¡±Sister, what are you doing? although I¡¯m very handsome and good-looking, you can¡¯t let your husband down!¡± then, rong yan (_)# He was very angry. at that time, rong yan asked angrily,¡±stop talking nonsense. it¡¯s so late. why are you taking a bath?¡± Feeling wronged, Tang Zong said,¡±when I was sleeping, I accidentally set the temperature of the air conditioner too high. When I woke up in the middle of the night, I was so hot that I was covered in a smelly sweat. So, I wanted to take a bath!¡± Even this Yingluo can¡¯t do it? Sister, what are you trying to do by barging into my room in the middle of the night? i¡¯m telling you, i won¡¯t listen to you even if i die.¡± Rong Yan gritted her teeth in anger and glared at him fiercely. Rong Yan raised her head to look at the empty temperature. 29 degrees Celsius was indeed quite high. She walked to the window to check again. It was raining heavily outside at this time. If Tang Zong really jumped out of Rong nuo¡¯s room and climbed up to the third floor, there would definitely be rainwater under his feet and traces would be left behind. However, to Rong Yan¡¯s disappointment, there was no trace of anyone coming in from the window! However, there was obviously something fishy about Rong nuo¡¯s room, and Rong Yan would never believe that Tang Zong was innocent. In Rong Yan¡¯s heart, she was certain that these two people must have succeeded in hiding their/secret/from her, their sister/ Rong Yan touched her stomach. It seemed that the surprise attack this time had failed. Not only did she not ¡± catch them in the act of adultery ¡°, but she had also alerted the enemy. Sigh, she had miscalculated!!! Chapter 1484 ? 1484 Your brother-in-law¡¯s hands are black, but his heart is even black If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious. He should have waited until things were stable before coming. It was a pity that such a great opportunity had come. Not only did they not succeed this time, but they also became wary. If they wanted to catch them in the future, sigh, that would be difficult! Rong Yan felt sorry for Yingluo in her heart. Tang Zong crossed his arms over his chest with the expression of a chaste woman.¡±sister, are you going to leave or not? it¡¯s so late, it¡¯s not good for us to be alone.¡± Rong Yan gritted her teeth and threw two knives at him.¡¯This bastard, a single man and a single woman, your ass! The Butler li behind her is not a human being, ah ¡­¡¯ Tang Zong, you¡¯d better be careful of your tail. Don¡¯t let me catch you, or else ¡­ Rong Yan left with her men after leaving behind a harsh sentence. Tang Zong waited for Rong Yan to leave before he clutched his chest and heaved a long sigh. Oh my, my God, I was almost scared to death by this big sister. How could she be like this, bringing people to catch Jian, how could she do that? fortunately, he ran fast. If he was exercising with Rong nuo at that time, wouldn¡¯t he be scared to death? tang zong touched his chest and fell onto the bed. he wailed and rolled himself up with the blanket. Tomorrow, Rong nuo would definitely be angry with him, and she would definitely ignore him for a while. Ever since that day, Rong nuo and Tang Zong had really restrained themselves in front of Rong Yan. However, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t sure about it. She didn¡¯t know how much they had secretly done. Anyway, every time she had the idea of catching them, these two little ones were particularly cunning and she couldn¡¯t find anything to use against them, which made Rong Yan very angry. When Rong Yan told Gu Hesheng about this, the old man laughed and said that he had long found out about the two of them. However, he felt that it was normal for young people to have a good impression of each other. It would be abnormal if they did not have a good impression of each other. He also tried to persuade Rong Yan that although Tang Zong looked like a frivolous kid, he was much better than those who looked serious but were actually evil. He was actually a responsible person. she also told rong yan not to mind too much and let the young people do their own things. what she needed to do now was to take care of herself, the baby in her stomach, and meowmeow. she didn¡¯t need to worry about other things. If Rong nuo and Tang Zong were really meant to be together, then no one would be able to stop them! If they weren¡¯t meant to be together, even if you didn¡¯t do anything, they would still be separated in the end. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She thought of Rong nuo and Xia Xuanmo. When they were together, Rong Yan was abroad and did not do anything. However, after three years, Rong nuo and Xia Xuanmo were separated and could never be together in this life! After Gu Hesheng¡¯s persuasion, Rong Yan finally got over it. However, she told Tang Zong, ¡± Just you wait, when my husband comes back, I¡¯ll ask him to deal with you! Once, Tang Zong had secretly complained to Rong nuo when they were having an affair. nuonuo, your sister said that when your brother-in-law comes back, she¡¯ll ask him to deal with me. You know that your brother-in-law¡¯s hands are black, and his heart is even more black. When that time comes, you have to help me put in a good word for your sister. Don¡¯t let your brother-in-law deal with me too harshly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to come to see you tonight. What should I do? ¡± In the end, Rong nuo closed her eyes and replied to him: ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Tang Zong felt like crying. How could this happen? Chapter 1485 ? 1485 Covered in wind and rain, I came from the sea A freighter was crossing the narrow channel on the sea. This freighter had been sailing on the sea for 11 days. Liancheng Yazhi stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the vast blue ocean in front of him. His thin figure and unkempt hair made him look like he had experienced the vicissitudes of life in the wind and rain. His hair had not been cut for a long time, and his long fringe covered his eyes. However, it did not block Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s vision at all. He still had the makeup that mu weibai had put on his face. He looked very disheveled and really didn¡¯t have his usual handsome appearance. After patrolling the ship once, he saw Liancheng Yazhi standing at the bow of the ship. He looked at his tall and thin back. For some reason, he felt like he was a King standing on the throne. His entire body was filled with an intimidating aura. However, when you looked at this person¡¯s face, you clearly didn¡¯t feel that he had any temperament. Yet, he always gave off a very strange feeling. The captain walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll reach the shore tomorrow.¡± They had been sailing on the sea for 11 days. These 11 days were long for Liancheng Yazhi, and every second of waiting was long. The moment he boarded the ship, Liancheng Yazhi finally had hope in his heart. Now, he could really see the light of dawn! Tomorrow, the freighter would dock and set foot on the land of the motherland. Only then would it be considered a big step on the road home. Liancheng Yazhi stretched out a hand to feel the sea breeze and said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll be able to reach the shore tomorrow!¡± ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to go back. Is it because someone¡¯s waiting at home?¡± the captain asked. ¡°Yes, my family is waiting for me,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. the captain nodded, ¡± me too, my son is getting married next month. i plan to rest well after this voyage. we¡¯ll talk about it after he gets married. i¡¯m old and it¡¯s too dangerous to go out by sea. every time i go out to sea, my wife has to go to the temple to ask for a protective talisman. it¡¯s because of this that i¡¯m always safe. there aren¡¯t many old buddies who went out by sea with me back then left, sob sob. ¡± The captain told Liancheng Yazhi about his past, from the first time he went out to sea as a small sailor to now having his own cargo ship. He also talked about the Pirates and the big waves he had experienced over the years. Liancheng Yazhi was listening at the side. He was not impatient, nor did he disturb them. He felt that at this time, calmly listening to other people recounting their past was a good way to kill time. After the captain finished, he realized that a long time had passed. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Aiya, I accidentally nagged you so much. Don¡¯t find me annoying.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled faintly and said,¡±it¡¯s fine, Zhenzhen.¡± by the way, will anyone pick you up when you get ashore tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll inform my family when I get ashore.¡± The news of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s return to the country was still unknown to the imperial capital. He did not let Ling Luo inform Secretary Zhou for fear that the news would be leaked. if you need any help, just let me know. My son will come to pick me up tomorrow. Do you want him to send you back? ¡± ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine. My home is in the North.¡± ¡°The North. It¡¯s quite far away.¡± Liancheng Yazhi chatted with him for a while before going back. When they were done eating, Jian Jie asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°How are we going to leave after we reach the shore tomorrow?¡± when I left, I sent Xin Yang to S city to work. He shouldn¡¯t have left yet. I¡¯ll try to contact him after we get ashore. Chapter 1486 ? 1486 Daughter¡¯s gift Although Liancheng Yazhi said this, he was still not sure in his heart because he had left for more than two months. Who knew if Xin Yang was still in s city? However, he still had his influence in s city. Moreover, once they reached the shore, they would be back in the country. In China, it was basically the same as returning to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s home ground, so it was certainly not as dangerous as abroad. The only problem was that he didn¡¯t know if the big bosses in the military had already found out that they had brought Kang Yu back. If they were to kidnap him, most of his forces were not in s city. ¡°What are your plans after we reach the shore?¡± the simplified brick asked mu weibai. Mu weibai stopped eating and paused. ¡°my yueyue is definitely going back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± we went out together and circled the earth. Now that we¡¯re back, there¡¯s only one last road left. There¡¯s no need to separate and wait until we get back to the imperial capital. Let¡¯s go back to our own homes. When we get to the imperial capital, Jian Yi and Kang Yu will come back with me to the Liancheng family. You can go wherever you want. Mu weibai laughed. I¡¯m taking an annual leave, a one-month holiday. It¡¯s been more than a month. I don¡¯t know if the director will punish me to watch the road when I go back. Jian Jie smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s already good enough that you can continue being a police officer by watching the road. You should be content. If you were under me and left the team for a month, I would have asked him to leave a long time ago. By the way, Liancheng, I won¡¯t be going back with you. Your family is big and small. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to go. liancheng yazhi rolled his eyes. ¡± what¡¯s inappropriate about it? are you afraid that i¡¯ll ask rong yan to find you a girlfriend? ¡± he asked. You¡¯re not going to start running away before you even reach home, are you?¡± Jian Jie¡¯s expression changed. how is that possible? I just feel that it¡¯s not very suitable. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡°really?¡± liancheng yazhi narrowed his eyes and looked at him. As the three of them talked about going home, everyone¡¯s hearts were truly relaxed. No matter who it was, the word ¡®home¡¯ had always been the softest part of their hearts, especially when they had been away from home for a long time. It was even more touching to say it. Even though it was simple, the expression of the person who had always been perplexed softened when he mentioned returning home. At night, as she lay in bed, Liancheng Yazhi was holding something in his hand and rubbing it. His eyes were so gentle that water could drip out. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jian Jie asked after seeing it. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand. this is a gift I brought for my daughter. I¡¯m finally back after being away from home for so long. The little guy will definitely ask me what I¡¯ve been doing all this time. When the time comes, I¡¯ll tell her that her father has found the most beautiful shell in the world for her. He simply pouted. Recently, he felt that Liancheng Yazhi liked to show off his daughter in front of him more and more. He was just short of saying to himself openly, ¡± You see, I have a daughter and a wife, but you don¡¯t. Even if you want to bring a gift, you don¡¯t know who to give it to. hurry up and get married and have children! that¡¯s only useful for children, ¡± Jian Jie asked. where¡¯s the child¡¯s mother? what gift did you bring? ¡± The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face slowly softened, and there was a deep lingering look in his eyes. He slowly said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything for the child¡¯s mother, and I don¡¯t plan to bring her any gifts.¡± Chapter 1487 ? 1487 The best gift I can give you Liancheng Yazhi knew better than anyone that he had brought a complete version of himself, an uninjured Liancheng Yazhi, back to Rong Yan¡¯s side and accompany him for the rest of his life. This was the best gift he could give Rong Yan. liancheng yazhi knew how dangerous this trip was. he didn¡¯t dare to expect himself to get a good gift. he only hoped that he could return to rong yan safely. this was the greatest blessing in his life. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi would not ask for more. One could not be too greedy. If one was too greedy, God would take back what one already had. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were gentle as he touched the gift he wanted to give to his younger daughter. This was the gift he had picked up by the sea when he was trapped on the island with everyone a long time ago. It was a white shell that was actually very ordinary, but Liancheng Yazhi thought it looked good. He thought that if he gave it to his daughter, MeowMeow would like it too. That night, Liancheng Yazhi fell asleep with the shell he had given to his daughter in a happy mood. He wished that he could get off the ship as soon as he woke up tomorrow morning. He really wanted to go home immediately and reunite with his daughter and wife. He wanted to tell Rong Yan that he would never go out again and not waste any more time with her in his life! After Liancheng Yazhi fell asleep, he simply turned his head and stared at him for a while, and then the corners of his lips silently curled up. Many years ago, he would never have thought that the high and mighty Liancheng Yazhi would become an ordinary man who married and had children, and was willing to live an ordinary life. However, now that Liancheng Yazhi had become like this, it was simple but also felt that he should be like this. The frivolous years of his life had passed, and what should settle down was peace and indifference. Then, he should enjoy life and enjoy love! He didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. He put his hands behind his head and thought about many things. He thought of the crazy days when he was young with Liancheng Yazhi and Kang Yu. He thought of how he left the capital and was alone on the border. He used his fists and guns to fight for a territory. He also thought of the time when Rong Yan was smuggled out of the country and was caught by his men. He was stunned. In fact, Jian Jie had never dared to tell Liancheng Yazhi that when he caught Rong Yan that year, he had spent two days with her and really had a little bit of affection for her. However, he wanted to make it clear that it would only last for a moment, a very, very short moment. After he found out that Rong Yan had ruined Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s child, he immediately cut off all ties with her. Of course, even if he saw Rong Yan now, he could still be very calm and not have any evil thoughts. It was normal for a man to have those thoughts at the time because Yingluo was still within the range of a normal man. When he saw such a beautiful woman like Rong Yan, especially when she was his prey at the time, it was normal for him to have those thoughts. But now, there was definitely nothing left. However, she still couldn¡¯t tell this to Liancheng Yazhi, that Jealous Guy. However, seeing how happy Liancheng Yazhi was, he was a little moved. He also wanted to start a family, find a wife, get married, and have a child to raise! Jian Jie fell asleep while letting his thoughts run wild. When he woke up, the sky was already bright, and he saw Liancheng Yazhi sitting there and looking at his watch. He asked,¡±eh, it¡¯s dawn?¡± Has it reached the shore?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. we¡¯re almost there. We¡¯re already in our country¡¯s waters. We¡¯ll probably be there by noon. Chapter 1488 ? 1488 the most beautiful scenery in the world Jian Jie realized that Liancheng Yazhi seemed to be a little off and asked, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be reaching the shore soon. Are you not happy?¡± Lian Cheng suppressed a smile. no, I¡¯m very happy. It¡¯s just that Yingluo is a little nervous. ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± Jian Jie was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Rong Yan will blame me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had woken up early. He guessed that he was afraid of returning home. he had left home for so long and there had been no news from him during this period. some people might even think that he was dead. rong yan must be worried and hateful. Sighing, Jian Jie stood up and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be saved!¡± He got up, picked up his toothbrush and towel, and prepared to wash up. ¡°Where¡¯s mu weibai?¡± he asked before leaving. ¡°He went to see how Kang Yu was doing.¡± ohoho ¡°he simply left the small cargo hold. Liancheng Yazhi was the only one left in the cargo hold. He felt bored and got up to leave. In the morning, the sun had already risen above the surface of the sea, casting a red glow on the distant sea. A few seagulls flew across the sea, looking very beautiful. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly realized that he had been looking forward to going home every day these days, but he had never seen the sunrise on the sea. Liancheng Yazhi thought that when he got home, he would definitely take Rong Yan and Miaomiao out to sea and take them to see the sunrise, the ebb and flow of the tide, and the best scenery in the world. after a simple wash up, she came back with some breakfast in her hands. ¡± ¡°Liancheng, it¡¯s time for breakfast,¡± good! Liancheng Yazhi was woken up. He looked at the sea in the distance again before turning around and going back. The food on the ship was still passable. Unlike the foreigners, their breakfast was only bread, but the foodie countries were different. As long as there were ingredients, even the most simple place could be changed into a variety of things. For example, the traditional breakfast consisted of steamed buns, steamed dumplings, steamed buns, and the pickled vegetables that the chef had made himself. A bowl of plain porridge was a very authentic and basically complete Chinese breakfast. liancheng yazhi ate more for breakfast than usual because he remembered that they had to reach the shore at noon and there were many things to do after they got ashore. After the two finished eating, mu weibai came back with a happy face. I got a phone. It was broken at first, but I¡¯ve been fiddling with it for a while. Now it¡¯s working. When we get ashore, we can use it to make calls. Liancheng Yazhi was a little speechless when he saw it. It was an antique phone with a black and white screen. The screen was very small, and its functions were only limited to making calls and sending text messages. However, having one was enough, as long as he could make phone calls. ¡°Where¡¯s the SIM card inside?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Mu weibai chuckled. I just made a bet with a kid and won it from him. His mobile phone is a smart phone with dual-card and dual-use, so I got one. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. This was fine. It would not be a problem to make a call with someone else¡¯s SIM card. The three of them prepared everything they needed to, and all that was left was to wait for the shore. At about 10:50 P. M., The cargo ship sailed into the sea area only 12 nautical miles away from the port of S city. Then, it underwent a simple inspection by the coast police. There were no major problems, and no one stopped it again. Because they had already entered the country, the speed of the voyage had slowed down, and the rest of the journey took a full hour. Standing at the bow of the ship, Liancheng Yazhi could see the first-class port in the country from afar! Chapter 1489 ? 1489 chapter 1489-drunken life a hundred years ago, s city had made its fortune by relying on its port. now, the port¡¯s capacity was already one of the world¡¯s largest ports. even if it was still a distance away from docking, one could already see the prosperity on the coast. There were large and small cargo ships and passenger ships docked there. If an ordinary cargo ship of medium tonnage like theirs were to make a single wave in front of them, it would seem as if it would be drowned by the surrounding big guys in an instant. It didn¡¯t take long for the ship to reach the shore, and the sailors on the ship all came to the deck. The captain said that there were still many cargo ships waiting in line to unload, and so were they. They had to line up at the back and couldn¡¯t be in a hurry. Kang kun was in a container, which was the same as the other cargo. If he wanted to leave the ship, he had to wait until the cargo was unloaded. There were people all around in broad daylight. If he wanted to leave, he would definitely be stopped. They waited on the freighter for another hour. Although most of the ships in front had moved away, there were too many of them. It was not their turn yet. don¡¯t worry, ¡°the captain consoled him. I think the speed today is already fast enough. There were a few times when I waited from morning to night for my turn. This is already faster than I thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t you contact your family first and ask them to come here and wait for the goods to be unloaded, so that you can leave immediately?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. That was the only way. He had to contact Xin Yang first. liancheng yazhi hoped that he could get home today. he was so eager to see his wife and daughter. Liancheng Yazhi and mu weibai simply returned to the small cargo hold where they were staying. He took the phone from mu weibai¡¯s hands with a look of disdain. It was so broken that he could not press the numbers on the keys clearly. It took him a while before he finally dialed Xin Yang. It was probably because of the unknown number, so Xin Yang did not pick up the call for the first time. Liancheng Yazhi was furious. He called many times before the call went through. He seemed to have not gotten out of bed yet and shouted impatiently, ¡± ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this Yingluo?¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he immediately roared, ¡°damn it, you¡¯re still not up yet. get the f * ck up. I¡¯m running through a hail of bullets outside, leaving my wife and children on the line of life and death, but this group of Little Rascals are so comfortable, living a drunken life. On the other end of the phone, Xin Yang was stunned for a moment. His mind also cleared up a little. Why did this voice sound a little familiar? He scratched his head and said hesitantly,¡±please, can you say it again?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suppressed his anger and scolded again, ¡± get lost. I¡¯m paying you to sleep every day. Get up now. Xin Yang sat up and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, it¡¯s really Yingluo, it¡¯s really you, Yingluo. Are you feeling better? Why are you calling me at this time? is there something wrong?¡± After Xin Yang finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong. He looked at his phone. Hey, why is this unfamiliar number¡¯s home in Qingqing city s? this, this Qingqing is really strange. Shouldn¡¯t young master ya be in the capital now? why was he here? Xin Yang asked Liancheng Yazhi if he had recovered. This made him stunned for a moment, but he quickly remembered that after he left the capital, he had announced to the public that he was currently recuperating at home. The only person who knew that he had left was Secretary Zhou, so Xin Yang naturally did not know. Liancheng Yazhi reprimanded him. don¡¯t talk nonsense. Get up quickly. I¡¯m on a cargo ship at the dock of S city. Come and pick me up now. Remember to bring a small truck to transport goods. Chapter 1490 ? 1490 the sky is getting dark, i haven¡¯t returned yet xin yang was so scared that his phone almost fell to the ground. young master ya was really in S city or at the port? How could this be? Isn¡¯t young master ya recuperating at home? how can you ask that question? please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go right away. I¡¯ll go right away. Xin Yang wanted to ask subconsciously, but the moment he opened his mouth, he remembered his identity. He couldn¡¯t ask more about things that young master ya didn¡¯t let him know. Therefore, he quickly stopped asking. ¡± keep this a secret, ¡± liancheng yazhi reminded. ¡± don¡¯t let anyone know. ¡± Okay, okay, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone know. After hanging up the phone, Xin Yang quickly got up from the bed, washed up and got dressed. He then drove to the dock without stopping. ¡­¡­ S city¡¯s port was very far from the five-star hotel in the city center where Xin Yang was currently staying. By the time he personally drove a small truck there in a hurry, he just happened to be in time to catch the cargo ship that Liancheng Yazhi was on unloading. Xin Yang searched for a long time but did not see Liancheng Yazhi. He quickly made a call. young master ya, I¡¯m here. Where are you? ¡± liancheng yazhi was still standing on the boat. when he saw xin yang standing below, his face was as black as ink. ¡± i¡¯m on the boat behind you. ¡± xin yang was stunned. behind him? He quickly turned around and saw a person on the boat holding a phone. His long hair covered his eyes, and he was wearing cheap and greasy clothes. His skin was dark, and he looked completely different from their usual elegant and refined young master. However, he was holding the phone in his hand, and the eyes under his hair seemed to be looking at him, which made him feel cold all over. Xin Yang hesitated. He was not too sure, so he raised his hand and waved at Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. he bent down to pick up an empty bottle of mineral water by his feet and threw it at xinyang. Xin Yang dodged sideways. He was sure that it was Liancheng Yazhi. He quickly looked around and made sure that everyone was busy unloading the goods and no one was paying attention to him. Then, he said into the phone, ¡± young master ya, Wanwan, why are you like this? cough, Wanwan, I was wrong. I¡¯m no match for you. I¡¯ll go and pick you up now. But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Liancheng Yazhi, Jian Yi, and mu weibai get off the boat. ¡°Where¡¯s the car?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Xin Yang immediately said, ¡°young master ya, the dock is unloading goods now. There are many people and goods. In order to prevent any accidents, the car can¡¯t be driven in for the time being. It¡¯s parked outside. Do you still want to transport the goods?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, I¡¯m pulling something. You can go and drive. Xin Yang found someone and spent some money to drive the car in. After the ship was unloaded and moved into the warehouse that had been rented in advance, Liancheng Yazhi and the others carried out the box containing Kang kun and put it in the car. let¡¯s go, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said as she got into the car. we should leave quickly. at this time, it was already past two o ¡®clock in the afternoon. it was only a few hours away from dark, but they had not left the dock, which made liancheng yazhi¡¯s mood very bad. ¡°Young master ya, where do you want to go now?¡± Xin Yang asked as he drove. ¡± the place you¡¯re staying at is too shabby. it¡¯s too eye-catching. go to the house you bought four months ago in S city. ¡± Xin Yang¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel almost lost its balance. ¡°Ah, you even know about this?¡± ¡°Do you think you can hide it from me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. Xin Yang said, ¡± in the future, I will definitely not hide anything from you. Chapter 1491 ? 1491 Chapter 1491-unable to feel at ease Xin Yang drove Liancheng Yazhi and the others all the way to the secret stronghold he bought for himself in s city. He knew how to enjoy life and bought a house in the most luxurious villa area in s city. This real estate company was very strict in keeping customer information confidential and had good security measures. The car drove straight into the garage, and mu weibai and Jian Jie carried the box containing Kang Yu down. After entering the room, Xin Yang quickly brought drinks for the three of them. ¡°You can rest for a while. I¡¯ll get a plane to send you back to the capital.¡± liancheng yazhi frowned and did not speak immediately. he was thinking about something in his heart. It was impossible for no one to know about it, but Liancheng Yazhi had been so careful. Now that they were at their doorstep, it would only take a few hours to get home by plane. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. What¡¯s more, Xin Yang had swaggered in with an ordinary small truck. This matter was strange in itself. The security guards had already seen it. It would not be surprising if it was exposed. Since things had already come to this, there was no need to continue hiding! after pondering for a while, liancheng yazhi nodded. alright, that¡¯s it then. Go and do it immediately. Don¡¯t dawdle on this matter and don¡¯t cause any more trouble! ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Liancheng Yazhi called out to him,¡±wait, Yingluo.¡± ¡°young master ya, do you have any other orders?¡± xin yang stopped. Liancheng Yazhi slowly picked up the drink in front of him. He spun it in his hand but did not drink it. He asked,¡±How¡¯s Su Yue doing?¡± Xin Yang paused for a moment and replied, ¡°he, although he has not been stripped of his identity as the heir, it is almost done. Most of the power in his hands has been distributed to his cousins by the SU family¡¯s old master. He is basically a figurehead now and has very few resources at hand. Last month, he managed to win a big order overseas. In order to regain his position in the SU family¡¯s old master¡¯s heart, he went overseas. Liancheng Yazhi said lightly,¡±Oh, he¡¯s overseas, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Su He, Su Qing, are you still in contact with them?¡± he asked. ¡°There¡¯s still some connection. Su ¡®er hasn¡¯t been stripped of her right of inheritance, and I haven¡¯t completed the task you gave me, so I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± liancheng yazhi put down his drink. ¡°alright, i got it. you can go.¡± Xin Yang still wanted to say a few more words, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He bowed to Liancheng Yazhi and turned to leave. he simply patted liancheng yazhi¡¯s shoulder.¡±What are you thinking about? it¡¯s only three O ¡®clock now. We¡¯ll definitely be able to return to the capital today. Don¡¯t worry.¡± However, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be at ease, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Why?¡± After a long while, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly stood up.¡±If my wife sees me like this, it will definitely affect my handsome image in her heart. No, I have to take a shower and tidy myself up.¡± Simple Kasaya Mu weibai Qianqian Liancheng Yazhi ran to the bathroom and took off the clothes that already had a smell. He washed himself from head to toe, especially his hair. He washed his hair five times with shampoo, and his scalp was almost rubbed off. He only came out of the bathroom when he felt that the smell on his body had almost disappeared. after taking a shower, liancheng yazhi found xin yang¡¯s separate cloakroom and found a few new clothes with brand tags that had not been removed. he wore one himself and took the rest out. after he went downstairs, he threw them to the two of them. ¡± ¡°You guys go and pack up, and change into your clothes.¡± Chapter 1492 ? 1492 The person who returned from blood and death the two of them looked at each other, then silently picked up their clothes and went into the bathroom. The simple wound had not healed yet, so he could not take a shower. He could only use a towel to wipe his body and wash his hair. Then, he came out. Although he wasn¡¯t very particular about his clothes, no one in Huahua wanted to be sloppy. When she came out, she saw Liancheng Yazhi standing in front of the window and looking outside. What are you looking at? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m in a good mood because I¡¯ll be able to see my family in a few hours. simple, ¡± he asked. have you ever thought about abandoning your previous life and living a normal life? ¡± He leaned against the wall. He was very tall, even taller than Liancheng Yazhi. These days, he had been injured and had been very bumpy. His nutrition had not been up to date, and even Liancheng Yazhi had lost so much weight, let alone him. He was still tall and straight even when he was leaning against the wall, but he used to be like a sharp sword. Now, he was like a green bamboo. He was very thin, but his pride was still there. Moreover, after so many days of blood baptism, the murderous aura on him and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bodies had become even stronger. People who had returned from the dead and blood always had an aura that kept gods and ghosts away. He carefully thought about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s question and finally smiled. I¡¯ve never thought about it before, but recently, I¡¯ve occasionally thought about it. But Qianqian, I feel that I was born in artillery fire and grew up in a storm of bullets. Once I¡¯m really far away from the smoke of guns and the battlefield of killing, what do I have left? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi He didn¡¯t say anything, because he suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Everyone needed a ¡®point¡¯ to support their life. If this point was gone, then there seemed to be no meaning to life. Unless ¡­ Like him, he could find a new support to live on and work hard for. The conversation between the two ended. Two hours later, it was already past five in the afternoon. The sky outside had started to turn dark. Xin Yang had returned from outside. ¡°Young master ya, everything has been arranged. The plane is parked five kilometers away from here. We can set off now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t ask any more questions and stood up.¡±Good, Yingluo.¡± He still drove the small truck and left Xin Yang¡¯s Villa. On the road, Liancheng Yazhi looked at the high-rise buildings on both sides. At first glance, they seemed no different from the imperial capital. They were all high-rise buildings made of steel and cement and were equally prosperous. The city was the same, but to people who were in it, the difference was whether there was someone you cared about in this city! The car drove on the road. It was not rush hour yet, so it was not particularly congested. However, the further they drove, the fewer high-rise buildings they saw on both sides. The plane landed in a remote construction site in the suburbs. Because the investors had delayed their salaries, that generation was in a state of suspension. There were not many people, so it was suitable for the helicopter to land and take off without many people knowing. Xin Yang pointed to him while driving. ¡°Young master ya, look, that¡¯s it. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± A few hundred meters away, he saw a black helicopter parked there. However, when they were about 100 meters away from the helicopter, a lot of cars suddenly rushed out from all directions. They seemed to have appeared out of thin air and were incredibly fast. They surrounded the small truck in the middle and then quickly narrowed the circle, forcing the small truck to stop at a distance of 50 meters from the helicopter! Chapter 1493 ? 1493 No one dares to touch me Liancheng Yazhi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, quickly braked, and his body shook twice before he stopped. The coldness in his eyes was like a sharp blade that had already pierced into the enemy¡¯s body. He did not look at the carriages, but turned to look at the shocked Xin Yang. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes made Xin Yang¡¯s heart tremble. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, I didn¡¯t tell anyone, and I don¡¯t know how the news was leaked. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± Xin Yang pushed open the car door and got out. Liancheng Yazhi looked at his back. He walked directly to one of the cars that looked exactly the same and said something to the person in the back seat. Liancheng Yazhi could only vaguely see his anxious expression, so he deliberately lowered his voice! He simply jumped out of the car and stood outside the door of the front passenger seat. He leaned against the door and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a scene even though we¡¯re back in China. Guess who it is.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not worried. There was only impatience on his face. I¡¯m out of this industry now. It¡¯s fine. No one in the country dares to do anything to me. In the country, even su ¡®er would at most try to weaken him and take over his company. She would not dare to kill him! Those who dared to lay their hands on him were all desperadoes who did not want to live, just like that older brother of Madam Xia, Zhu Mei. Smart people knew Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bottom line and also knew the Liancheng family¡¯s strength. They could use money, but they could not touch people. If they dared to touch the Liancheng family, they would be exterminated. Xin Yang was still conversing and asked simply, ¡± ¡°Could it be Yingluo?¡± ¡°No, even if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t have set it up so quickly.¡± Mu weibai jumped down and stood next to Jian Yi. They all knew who he was simply talking about. Even if the military wanted to take action, it should be after Liancheng Yazhi brought Kang Yu back to the capital, not here. Mu weibai looked at the letter and raised his eyebrows.¡±This brat ¡­¡± He only said three words and didn¡¯t say the rest. Anyway, it was enough for everyone to know what he meant. After a while, Xin Yang walked over. His face was a little pale and he had a difficult expression.¡±Young master ya, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish, Liancheng Yazhi interrupted him impatiently. ¡°Su He, it¡¯s still Su Qing!¡± He spoke with great certainty. It was not a question, but a tone of absolute certainty. xin yang¡¯s pupils shrank,¡±young master ya, what are you doing?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked over coldly, and Xin Yang¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. Liancheng Yazhi said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯ve never taken the initiative to meet people who don¡¯t have high status. Don¡¯t hide in the car after such a big fuss. I don¡¯t have time to waste with him. Xin Yang¡¯s eyelids twitched. He knew that Liancheng Yazhi was not just angry now. He must really want to kill someone. However, before he could speak, Liancheng Yazhi said to Jian Yi, ¡± ¡°You two carry the boxes onto the plane. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± He didn¡¯t move the luggage because he was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be safe to leave Liancheng Yazhi alone after he and mu weibai left. However, seeing his calm and composed appearance, he wasn¡¯t worried at all, so he carried the box down with mu weibai! When the two of them carried the boxes and walked past the cars, a group of men in Black got out of the cars and blocked their way. They even took out guns and pointed them at the Jian. Jian Jie smiled, and the scar on his face moved along with his smile. He and mu weibai didn¡¯t stop, and each of them took out a gun from their waists. Chapter 1494 ? 1494 The aura of death from hell Two people against a group of people, no matter how one looked at it, there seemed to be no chance of winning. But if Qingqing was two wolves against a group of sheep, it was a different matter. Jian Jie and mu weibai had just been baptized in blood for two months, and there was still a strong smell of blood in their bones that couldn¡¯t be concealed, as well as a dense aura of death that seemed to come from hell. They walked over step by step, like the Grim Reaper was about to swing his scythe and cut off the souls of the living. The Men in Black felt a fear that came from the bottom of their hearts. Just by looking at them, they felt their bodies turn cold. The hands holding the guns felt like they were frozen to stone. They were forced to retreat step by step by the two men, not knowing how to shoot. With a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, he walked in front. His steps did not slow down because of the appearance of the Men in Black. Instead, they became faster and faster. He pointed the gun in his hand at the people in front of him and pulled the trigger without hesitation! jian yi was like a cat toying with a mouse. every bullet he fired brushed past the person¡¯s ear. he fired six bullets in a row, and each one was exactly the same, with no deviation of more than two centimeters. the accuracy was as if it had been measured. Moreover, after the simplified version of the first shot was fired, mu weibai also fired. The simplified bullets all flew past those people¡¯s ears, while mu weibai¡¯s bullets landed at their feet. Jian Jie and mu weibai worked together tacitly. The two of them scared the dozen or so tall men in front of them until they trembled. After taking a few steps back, their legs went soft and they knelt on the ground. It was good enough that they didn¡¯t wet their pants, let alone stop them. liancheng yazhi sat in the car and did not get out. when he saw this scene, his lips curled into a cruel smile. A person who had never killed anyone with a gun was worse than a rabbit. They could only be slaughtered. Xin Yang stood there, looking at the simple and mu weibai¡¯s smooth journey. He carried the wooden box, passed through the encirclement, and boarded the plane. he glanced at the only car among the cars that had not opened its door. it was the car that he had been standing in front of and talking to the person inside for a long time. he frowned very tightly. after a while, he turned his head and wanted to talk to liancheng yazhi, only to find that liancheng yazhi was looking at him with a faint smile. his body trembled when he saw the penetrating gaze, and he did not dare to look into liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Young master ya, please wait a moment. I will tell him what you said.¡± Xin Yang took a deep breath. He turned around and walked to the front of the car. The moment he put his hand on the window, he realized that his hand had been trembling. Xin Yang let out a breath of turbid air and said, ¡± ¡°Come down and apologize to young master ya. He¡¯s not someone you can afford to offend. He¡¯s Liancheng Yazhi, and even Su Yu can¡¯t touch him. What do you think you can do, Yingluo? don¡¯t bring about your own destruction. If you really made young master ya angry today, he can settle you right now. Look at the people you brought with you. Do you think they can help you stop young master ya and the others?¡± There was no sound in the car. After a while, the door opened, and the driver and another bodyguard carried the person in the back seat out of the car. It was a man with skin as pale as snow. He was thin and sat in a wheelchair. He was in his thirties and had an indifferent aura. He was handsome and had a slight resemblance to su Yue. Chapter 1495 ? 1495 the two things i hate the most But because of his skin color, he looked a little elegant and delicate. His eyes were gentle, and he looked like a very good-tempered person. He had the aura of a hermit, but Liancheng Yazhi knew that this was all a lie. This was not a recluse with no desires. On the contrary, Lao Ai was an extremely ambitious Wolf with broken legs! The chauffeur pushed the wheelchair and pushed him in front of Liancheng Yazhi. He nodded at Liancheng Yazhi and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Su He from the SU family. I¡¯ve heard of young master ya¡¯s name for a long time, and I¡¯ve finally met you today. You¡¯re indeed extraordinary. Since I¡¯m in this city, I¡¯d like to be a good host.¡± Before Su He could finish, Liancheng Yazhi impatiently interrupted, ¡± ¡°There are two things that I hate the most right now.¡± ¡°First, you¡¯re wasting my time.¡± second, you¡¯re holding me back from reuniting with my family. You¡¯ll have both. liancheng yazhi had always been cold and arrogant, and he was very arrogant in front of people he didn¡¯t like. now that he was sitting in the front passenger seat, he was already better than su he, and with his own advantage, he seemed even more arrogant. he didn¡¯t even look at su ran. He had guessed that it would either be Su He or Su Qing. After su ¡®er was taken down, the SU family would definitely fall into their hands. However, the fact that he helped them get rid of su Yue did not mean that he liked the SU family. liancheng yazhi also knew very well that there were no eternal friends or eternal enemies in this world. there were only eternal interests. He had never expected Su He to thank him. He just didn¡¯t like su Yue. If he didn¡¯t like Su He in the future, he could still get rid of him. No, maybe he didn¡¯t even need to wait for the future. He already liked him now. Su He also understood the relationship between these. He had already begun to faintly replace su ran to take over the SU family, so he naturally did not want to be like su ran and be manipulated by Liancheng Yazhi behind the scenes to lose everything he had. That was why there was such a scene. su he, on the other hand, was patient. his expression did not change, and he smiled gently. ¡± young master ya, I¡¯m sorry about what happened today. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I just thought that this is a rare opportunity and wanted to invite you to my house as a guest. I have no other intentions. Liancheng Yazhi smiled sarcastically. Is your status worthy of it? Even if your clan¡¯s old master were to stand in front of me, you¡¯ll see if he dares to say he¡¯s treating me as a guest!¡± Su He¡¯s grip on the wheelchair¡¯s handle tightened. He had always been concerned about his status. It could be said that his superficial aloofness was actually to hide the inferiority he felt deep down. Because Yueyue was disabled, he would never be able to stand up again. Although Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words did not mention that he was disabled, he always thought that Liancheng Yazhi was mocking him for being disabled! su qi suppressed the urge in his heart and smiled.¡±Young master ya, please don¡¯t be angry. My status may not be worthy, but I really want to invite you. For this, I even specially asked Xinyang a lot of things about you, so as to avoid making you unhappy in a moment of carelessness.¡± Xin Yang¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He glared at Su He. What was Su He trying to do by deliberately saying this in front of Liancheng Yazhi? Did he know that by saying such words, he was not embarrassing Liancheng Yazhi, but was looking for death? Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Xin Yang from the corner of his eyes and smiled faintly, not affected by Su He¡¯s matter at all. ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯d like to hear what he has said to you.¡± Chapter 1496 ? 1496 Traitorous trash He simply jumped down from the plane and strode over with a fierce look on his scarred face. Liancheng Yazhi, why are you wasting your breath on him? aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go home? I want to go back and have a good sleep. It¡¯s so annoying. These days, any bird dares to ride on your head. When you go back, you should also clean up those useless and traitorous trash under you. This simple and straightforward sentence directly scolded two people. This caused Su He and Xin Yang¡¯s expressions to turn extremely ugly. However, one of them was sulking in anger, while the other seemed to be more guilty and wanted to explain, but did not know how to start! Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s time to clean up the crickets who eat us.¡± After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi pushed open the car door and got out elegantly and calmly. Seeing that he was about to leave, Xin Yang and Su He shouted at the same time. ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng.¡± Liancheng Yazhi ignored everyone. He looked at Jian Jie and glanced at his abdomen. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been done for a long time,¡± Jian Jie raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°bring it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The simple conversation between the two could not be understood by anyone except them. Liancheng Yazhi walked past the simple plane. Su He and Xin Yang wanted to chase after him, but they were simply stopped. He stood in front of them with his arms crossed, not moving at all. It was as if a mountain was standing in front of them, and no one could pass. No matter where he went, he was an incomparably sharp human-shaped killing intent. Even if Xin Yang and Su He were people who had seen the scene and had blood on their hands, they were still a piece of cake compared to him. After Liancheng Yazhi got on the plane, he simply put down his arms. He suddenly took a step forward and picked up Su He like he was picking up a little chick. Then, he turned and walked away. after su he came to his senses, he struggled with all his might. ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± However, he was still a person with weak legs. Moreover, his legs had been disabled when he was ten years old. Even if he had the best doctor to treat him all these years, his body¡¯s development could not be compared to that of a normal person. Moreover, he was very thin. He carried it in his simple hands like a bag of rice, the kind that weighed five kilograms. Even if he struggled to his death, he couldn¡¯t even shake the simple Kasaya. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s simple conversation just now was actually to ask if he had recovered from his injuries. He had already answered, and then Liancheng Yazhi said ¡®bring¡¯, which meant that he should take Su He away. Xin Yang jumped in shock and quickly chased after him, ¡± ¡°you won¡¯t be stopped if you leave, why did you catch him?¡± Jian Jie heard Xin Yang¡¯s irritated voice and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better first find out who your master is!¡± His words stunned Xin Yang on the spot, and his face turned pale. He looked at the plane and saw Liancheng Yazhi standing in the cabin door with a mocking smile on his lips! When the Jian walked past the collapsed crowd, a few of them actually stood up and pointed their guns at the Jian. One of them stammered, ¡± ¡°You, let go of Yingluo, let go of my Yingluo young master, young Yingluo¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he pulled out his gun and fired. With a bang, the man screamed in pain. The bullet hit his arm, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground. The other people were stunned for a moment and wanted to shoot at the makeshift weapons. However, before they could pull the trigger, gunshots were heard behind them, followed by bullets piercing through their shoulders. Chapter 1497 ? 1497 He had touched young master ya¡¯s reverse scale the other people were stunned for a moment and wanted to shoot at the makeshift weapons. however, before they could pull the trigger, gunshots were heard behind them, followed by bullets piercing through their shoulders. A few of them covered their wounds and wailed in pain. They simply kicked the person closest to him away. a bunch of trash! The flight was simple and smooth, and he carried Su He onto the plane. Liancheng Yazhi stood at the cabin door and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll drop him off after the plane leaves s city safely. whether you can find him by then will depend on your own abilities.¡± Xin Yang struggled on the spot for a while and took a few steps forward. He said, ¡± ¡°young master ya, i really don¡¯t want to harm you. he¡¯s just confused for a moment. young master ya, his legs can¡¯t move well. can you please help him?¡± Before he could finish, Liancheng Yazhi interrupted him impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to stay here and wait for death or go back to the imperial capital to court your own death.¡± Liancheng Yazhi left Xin Yang with a cold sentence. The helicopter¡¯s door was closed, the propeller spun quickly, and the helicopter took off. Xin Yang stood on the ground and could only watch the plane fly further and further away. He covered his face in pain. He had touched young master ya¡¯s bottom line, and young master ya was not planning to leave him any way out. ¡­¡­ On the plane, Su He was thrown to the side. Without a wheelchair, he could not sit still on the plane. He could only lie down helplessly. The other three men chatted with one another! Su He wanted to interject and ask them why they had captured him, but the three of them completely ignored him. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked Su He, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite capable to be able to rope in all my subordinates who have followed me for many years.¡± Su Qi was stunned for a moment before he replied,¡±I¡¯m not trying to win him over. I¡¯m just treating him with sincerity!¡± He¡¯s still your man, he didn¡¯t betray you.¡± although su he spoke calmly, there was still a hint of pride in his eyes. Yes, he should be proud that he made one of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s generals stand on his side. Liancheng Yazhi smiled slightly and ignored him. When Su He said that he treated him with sincerity, he was mocking Liancheng Yazhi for not treating his men well. That was why Xin Yang ¡®betrayed¡¯ him! In fact, from the moment Xin Yang bought the house without reporting it, Liancheng Yazhi had already been a little suspicious of him. Just now, the moment Xin Yang got off the car and ran towards Su He¡¯s car, Liancheng Yazhi knew that he could not keep Xin Yang. He would not allow his subordinates to have second thoughts, and Xin Yang obviously had a different relationship with Su He! Just now, there were so many cars that were exactly the same. They could not tell which car had the leader in it, but Xin Yang went straight to that car the moment he got out of the car. This was definitely not a coincidence. Unless he knew who was in the car before, or he knew the license plate. Other than that, there was no other reasonable explanation. Also, when he was talking to the person in the car, he was obviously very angry, but he deliberately lowered his voice and did not let Liancheng Yazhi know. This meant that he was trying to hide how close he was with the person in the car from Liancheng Yazhi. Xin Yang did not have the guts to betray him now. However, it was precisely because he had such a good relationship with Su He that Su He caught his unusual behavior and brought people to trap him. Liancheng Yazhi had never expected his subordinates to be loyal to him forever. Chapter 1498 ? 1498 i wish you luck! He would trust them when they were loyal to him, but when he found out that they betrayed him, he would get rid of them without hesitation. The late old master of the Liancheng family had once told Liancheng Yazhi that the most unpredictable thing in the world was the human heart. When you are under His Majesty, you must remember that your trust in them can not stop them from betraying your heart! And while you trust them, you must also remember to be ready to get rid of them immediately if they betray you. su he seemed to think that what he had just said was not enough, so he continued, ¡± ¡°Xin Yang and I are just friends who admire each other. He kept saying that the person he will always be loyal to is you.¡± With a simple sneer, he said in disdain, ¡± you¡¯re making things worse on purpose. To you and him, you¡¯re looking for death. You should think about yourself. If you don¡¯t want to die an ugly death, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Su He¡¯s expression froze, and a sense of fear immediately welled up in his heart. He was really too careless. So what if he managed to win over Xin Yang? a person like Liancheng Yazhi would never allow his subordinates to have second thoughts. Today, he had come to hijack the plane so blatantly. How could Liancheng Yazhi let him off? he thought that he had won by instigating liancheng yazhi¡¯s general to defect. in fact, this was his biggest mistake. if he didn¡¯t have the interest to pull xinyang, he wouldn¡¯t have angered liancheng yazhi and wouldn¡¯t have brought trouble to himself. this time, he was done for. liancheng yazhi would definitely be ruthless to them! However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s emotions were particularly calm. He did not seem to care about Su He at all, and his eyes were looking out of the window. While Su He was feeling fearful and uneasy, the pilot said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, we¡¯ll be leaving S city soon.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not look at Su He and said,¡±Let¡¯s find a place to land.¡± After the pilot circled the sky for a while, he found an open space. Well, it was not exactly an open space. It was on the highway from S city to the capital. The helicopter slowly landed in the middle of the road. Liancheng Yazhi opened the door of the helicopter and simply threw Su He down. Jian Jie laughed. you just wait here. Now, it¡¯s them who will find you faster, or the car coming from behind will be faster. Good luck! Although it was already night time, it was not particularly late. There were still many cars on the highway. If someone did not see clearly and directly hit him, they might run over Su He. Liancheng Yazhi mocked Su Yu. Su He, you¡¯re not even as capable as Su Yu. I can pull Su Yu down, but I can also turn you back into the useless cripple of the SU family. Don¡¯t show off in front of me. You don¡¯t have the right. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you wait for death. I¡¯ll run you over with my car! After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, the helicopter took off again. su he could only grit his teeth and watch them swagger away. he did not have the time to hate liancheng yazhi now because there were cars coming from behind. he had to think of a way to avoid those cars! on the plane, he did a simple stretch. ¡± this is great. i¡¯ve finally gotten rid of that fly. i¡¯ll sleep now. when i wake up, i¡¯ll be able to see the capital. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the time. It was now past seven o ¡®clock in the evening. According to the speed of the helicopter, it would take at least four hours to arrive. When he got home, it would be past eleven o¡¯ clock, and MeowMeow and Rong Yan were already asleep. Liancheng Yazhi was a little annoyed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that killing people was a waste of time, he would have really dealt with Su He and Xin Yang on the spot. It was unforgivable to delay his time to go home! Chapter 1499 ? 1499 The thing I want to do most is to spend time with my family The plane flew out of S city, and under the vast night sky, it approached the heart of the imperial capital. that city also had liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart. without them, it was equivalent to him not having a heart. without a heartbeat, he would become a dead man. Simply put, Liancheng Yazhi had been looking out of the window. It was dark outside and he could not see anything. He patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. take a nap first. This is an ordinary helicopter. Its speed is average. There are still three to four hours left. You should take a nap first. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I can¡¯t sleep. There are only a few hours left. Do you think I can still sleep in this mood? ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s chat for a while. What do you want to do the most after we go back?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. your question is too idiotic. What do you think I want to do after I go back? Of course, it¡¯s to accompany my wife and children. I have to make up for the time I¡¯ve been away for the past two months.¡± Jian Jie sighed. other than accompanying my wife and children? You also have a higher goal.¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing else. the mother and daughter pair are the highest level of spiritual pursuit i¡¯ve ever pursued in my life.¡± [ rongyan: no, when you come back, you¡¯ll say that they¡¯re already mother and son. ] jian jie shook his head. ¡± forget it. i won¡¯t ask you anymore. what about you, old mu? what are you thinking about when you¡¯re not saying anything? ¡± mu weibai sighed several times in a row,¡±i¡¯m thinking about how i¡¯m going to explain to the higher-ups that i¡¯ve been missing for more than a month.¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said, ¡± Oh right, I forgot something. If we bring Kang Xin back to the capital, how will the military react? ¡± Kang Yu had been sent on a top-secret mission. Later, the military received news that their entire Army had been annihilated. Now that they had rescued him, if the military found out, wouldn¡¯t they think that they were in love with Yazhi, Jian Yi, mu weibai, and the few people who had gone to rescue him also knew about the secret? Would Yingying do something to them? Mu weibai¡¯s face also turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to get old master Kang to handle this. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to settle this peacefully. When we reach the capital, you guys show your faces first. I¡¯ll have to hide for a while. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too much of a coincidence if we disappear and appear at the same time.¡± A simple agreement. yes, the border hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. If someone really wants to investigate, just say that Liancheng has followed me to the border. I¡¯ll make some arrangements and make some traces of our life over the past two months. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, then. It¡¯s decided. Jian Jie glanced at the pilot from the corner of his eye. ¡°Then, Zhenzhen¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned his head to look out the window again.¡±We¡¯ll talk when we get there!¡± Time passed by, and Liancheng Yazhi had to look at his watch almost every second. stop looking, ¡± Jian Jie rolled her eyes at him. you can see through my watch. ¡°Who cares?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Finally, the watch on his wrist showed 11 am. This meant that he was only a short distance away from the imperial capital. Mu weibai opened his eyes and asked the pilot,¡±how long more?¡± ¡°we¡¯ll be at the outskirts of the imperial capital in twenty minutes,¡± the pilot replied. Mu weibai rubbed his sleepy face to wake himself up and said, ¡± ¡°Let me down in the suburbs.¡± He tidied up his backpack, put everything in place, and carried it on his shoulder. Liancheng Yazhi and Jian Jie were surprised to hear this.¡±You went down so early?¡± Chapter 1500 ? 1500 Killing people at home to silence them Mu weibai laughed. that¡¯s right. In order to prevent any accidents, I¡¯d better separate from you guys in advance. I suddenly thought of a good idea. I¡¯ll just tell Qianqian that I went on a trip with a group of backpackers and got lost on the way. The two of them looked at him with disdain. you¡¯re from the Special Forces. You won¡¯t get lost even in the desert, let alone in the mountains. Who would believe you? ¡± Mu weibai¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±desert?¡± Yingluo, now that you mention it, I remember. I might not get lost on the mountain, but Yingluo, I can be caught.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu weibai approached the two and said something. Liancheng Yazhi and Jian Jie looked at each other.¡±Is this okay?¡± mu weibai was very excited. ¡± of course, i¡¯ll make a trip there and put on a real show. i¡¯ll leave qianqian to you guys. i¡¯ll quickly contact her father. this may not be easy to handle, but with her father¡¯s help, it should be possible. ¡± ¡°Alright, be careful,¡± the two of them said. it¡¯s fine. We won¡¯t be going too far this time, and it¡¯s not that dangerous. Besides, I¡¯ve been there many times in the past, so I¡¯m familiar with the terrain. Twenty minutes quickly passed, and when they reached the outskirts of the imperial capital, mu weibai didn¡¯t let him land. After twenty minutes, he stopped ten meters from the ground, opened the hatch, put down the ladder, and climbed down. Liancheng Yazhi and Jian Jie stood in front of the cabin door and said to him, ¡± ¡°Take care,¡± he said. mu weibai shouted at them, ¡± you too. take care. thank you so much for this. i¡¯ll thank you when i come back. ¡± ¡°Sure, don¡¯t forget.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Mu weibai waved his hand and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t!¡± Goodbye, hurry back, your family is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. The cabin door closed and the plane took off again. mu weibai watched the helicopter disappear into the night and sighed. in fact, even if they returned to the capital, the danger was not really over. this matter was not over yet. however, the good thing was that they were not alone in the capital. he hoped that everything would go smoothly. mu weibai walked to the road step by step, stopped a passing car on the way, and then entered the capital. he quietly returned to his home, took his identity card, passport, household register, and some money. other than that, he didn¡¯t touch anything in his room, and then left the capital. This time, his destination was West! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Liancheng Yazhi only knew how to land the plane on the grass in his backyard. After he steadied the plane, he immediately turned off the engine. The noise was too loud, so as not to wake up the family. the backyard of liancheng¡¯s house was equipped with an infrared camera. if someone of unknown identity intruded, the automatic alarm would sound. however, liancheng yazhi knew his own home well. the place he asked to listen was a blind spot and would not trigger the alarm. Therefore, no one had noticed his return. The pilot said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± young master ya, I¡¯ve brought you safely. My mission is complete. I¡¯ll go back now. Liancheng Yazhi and Jian Jie carried Kang Yu down. He smiled.¡±Go back? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible!¡± The pilot¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What do you mean by ran ran?¡± He simply moved his fingers,¡¯is this not clear enough? Then I¡¯ll give you a common explanation, and that is ¡­ To silence you!¡± Chapter 1501 ? 1501 You¡¯re the only one who can calm my longing This pilot was found by Xin Yang, and at this moment, Xin Yang was already a dead man in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. The safety factor of the person he found was naturally not high. They had said so much on the plane. Whether he heard it or not, he couldn¡¯t keep this person because he had seen him. Liancheng Yazhi, Jian Jie, and mu weibai were together. Not only the pilot, Su He, Xin Yang, and the people Su He had brought with him must die. Anyone who had seen the three of them must not be allowed to live! They had saved Kang Yu. This matter involved a lot of things and they had to be careful. Humans were selfish. As long as they could survive, what did it matter if others died? They were also a group of selfish people, not to mention that they were not good people who helped the world. he would not put himself and his family in danger for the sake of a few lives. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the big house in front of him excitedly and said to Jian Yi, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. Natsume is in that house over there. You can send Kang Zhen there. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You can spend the night in Natsume¡¯s laboratory. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up your house tomorrow.¡± Without waiting for a simple reply, Liancheng Yazhi ran away impatiently. He really felt like he was in a dream. The home that he missed so much, his lover, and his child were all in that house. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s feet were floating, and there was always a sense of surrealism. He was afraid that he was in a dream again, so he wanted to see Rong Yan as soon as possible. Only Rong Yan could give him a sense of reality and make him feel at ease! He simply shrugged his shoulders. This guy really didn¡¯t care about anything else now that he had a wife. He turned around and said to the pilot, who was drenched in cold sweat, ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to send you on your way,¡± The pilot backed away. I trust brother yang. You can¡¯t touch me. You can¡¯t touch me. Before he could finish his sentence, his vision turned dark. A simple and tall figure had already enveloped him. The next second, with a crack, his neck was twisted in an extremely strange shape, and his pupils quickly enlarged! The simple hand was removed from his neck. After losing his support, he fell down like a broken puppet! Jian Yi opened the wooden box and picked up Kang Zhen. Then, he dragged the dead pilot with one hand and walked towards Natsume¡¯s laboratory. He thought that he should not waste this dead person. It would be a good time for Natsume to dissect him. He walked to the door with great effort and simply lifted his leg to kick it. After a while, Natsume¡¯s impatient voice could be heard from inside, ¡± who is it? why are you knocking on the door in the middle of the night? ¡± Natsume opened the door abruptly. He was about to get angry, but he was stunned when he saw the person standing at the door. His eyes were wide open, and he even forgot to speak. Suddenly, something was thrown at him. He caught it subconsciously, but it was a dead man. ¡°A gift for you,¡± Jian Jie said with a smile. After he finished speaking, he pushed Natsume away, who was still in a daze, and carried the car in Kang Zhen¡¯s direction! ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t walk through the main door. He didn¡¯t want to wake the others up at this time. He just wanted to see Rong Yan as soon as possible and give her a surprise. Therefore, he climbed up from the first floor to the balcony. He wanted to push the balcony open and enter, but the glass door of the balcony was locked from the inside. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t in a particularly deep sleep to begin with. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little off the entire day. When she heard movement on the balcony, she woke up very quickly. Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened and she quickly sat up. Chapter 1502 ? 1502 Hubby, welcome home After Rong Yan got pregnant this time, she often felt thirsty. She left a small orange light on the head of the bed. Under the weak light, Rong Yan saw a figure reflected on the curtain. He was thinking of a way to open the door to the balcony. Rong Yan was so scared that she clutched the blanket tightly, her heart spinning quickly. who could it be? He wanted to break into her room in the middle of the night? A thief? Or did they have other motives? If she jumped down from the bed now, opened the door, and called out, someone would come over and catch this bad guy who tried to enter her room. However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to do that. Because she realized another possibility! There were infrared surveillance cameras and many automatic alarm devices installed outside Liancheng¡¯s house. If someone wanted to sneak into the house, there was no reason not to sound. Unless there was another possibility-they were one of their own. Thinking of this, Rong Yan¡¯s heart started to beat faster. She looked carefully at the figure reflected in the curtain. The more she looked, the more familiar it felt. Her hand holding the blanket tightened. young master ya: look at how much my wife loves me. She can recognize me just by looking at my back on the curtain. Rong Yan bit her lip hard. It hurt. If it wasn¡¯t a dream, then the rustling must be real! Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were a little sore. She quickly took a deep breath, lifted the blanket, and got out of bed barefooted. She was standing behind the curtain, her body trembling with excitement and nervousness. With a click, Liancheng Yazhi unlocked the lock on the glass door. He gently pushed it open and stepped into the house. As soon as he opened the curtain, he saw a black figure pouncing over. Liancheng Yazhi subconsciously caught her. The warm and soft body with a familiar fragrance made him instinctively hold her tightly. In the next second, Liancheng Yazhi heard Rong Yan¡¯s lovely and happy voice.¡±Hubby, welcome home.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body trembled violently. When he heard the long-lost voice and the long-lost form of address, Liancheng Yazhi finally had a feeling of ¡®I¡¯m finally home¡¯. He finally felt his feet on the ground, and the dream-like feeling just now was hazy. Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything. In the darkness, he hugged Rong Yan tightly and lowered his head to kiss her lips accurately. Her soft lips and sweet scent had been lingering in his thoughts and dreams for the past few days, making him want to go crazy. Before he saw Rong Yan, he could still use his rationality to control his longing for her. However, after seeing her, he realized that not only did his longing not fade, but it also seemed to be on the verge of exploding. It was like a volcano that had accumulated lava for hundreds or thousands of years and was finally about to erupt. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s kiss was more invasive and possessive than ever. He hugged Rong Yan very tightly, almost crushing her into pieces and blending them into his blood. rong yan didn¡¯t struggle. she was trying her best to cooperate with him. she didn¡¯t even remind him that she was pregnant. she just opened her mouth and let him invade her territory. she stood on her tiptoes and hugged his neck, trying her best to cooperate with his rhythm. Although Yingying couldn¡¯t keep up at all, her lips were numb from the kiss, and the root of her tongue was a little painful from being stirred, she didn¡¯t move away at all. She wanted to use her actions to tell him that she missed him as much as he did. She missed him and loved him, Yingluo. Not only did Liancheng Yazhi need to talk about how much she missed him, but she also needed to reminisce about how deep her longing for Liancheng Yazhi was. Only she knew it best. Chapter 1503 ? 1503 This is your second child As Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan, he picked her up and walked a few steps to the side of the bed. He put Rong Yan down and moved away from her lips, putting some distance between them. He looked at her with greed and love in his eyes, carefully looking at every inch of her face. It was this face that he could never get enough of. No matter how much he looked at her, he could never have enough of it. After leaving for more than two months, seeing her again now, Liancheng Yazhi felt that his love for Rong Yan had deepened and become stronger! He lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, eyebrows, nose, mouth, and forehead. He leaned over and hugged her tightly.¡±Baby, you seem to have gained some weight.¡± Rong Yan smiled, her eyes and eyebrows curved. She called out sweetly, ¡± ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied softly,¡±I¡¯m in Xuanji.¡± Rong Yan called out again,¡±Yazhi!¡± Liancheng Yazhi still replied with a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up,¡±Liancheng Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed his fingers and interlocked them with each other, their palms touching. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The two of them childishly played a game of question and answer. Neither of them was bored. After a long time of reunion, they could have such a warm moment. Neither of them wanted to interrupt it. In fact, they even hoped that this childishness could last longer, longer. Suddenly, Rong Yan thought of a very important thing and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, let me introduce you.¡± Rong Yan took Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and placed it on her slightly protruding belly. She looked into his eyes and their eyes met.¡±Yazhi, this is your second child, Hanhan!¡± Rong Yan felt Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand suddenly tremble. Her eyes instantly widened, and she was dumbfounded. She continued, ¡± the little guy is now more than three months old. He¡¯s not good. A few days ago, he made me throw up everything I ate and even water. Yingluo is very picky. But now he¡¯s fine, but he¡¯s too naughty. When he comes out, you have to help me take revenge, Yingluo. Rong Yan did not care that Liancheng Yazhi had turned into a stone statue in an instant and said to the little guy in her stomach, ¡± ¡°Baby, this is your father. You¡¯re his biological son, so you should say hello to him! this is the first time you¡¯re meeting each other, so you have to be more formal. your dad is very strict, and if you don¡¯t behave in the future, be careful that hanhan will hit your butt when you come out!¡± Liancheng Yazhi then hung into the bathroom like a gust of wind, and soon, the sound of running water could be heard in the bathroom! Rong Yan was stunned for a moment, then she laughed out loud. Her laughter was very clear and clear, and it traveled all the way into the bathroom. Rong Yan was so happy that she wanted to roll around on the bed. She knew it. She felt different today, Yingluo. She knew that her husband was the best and would definitely return safely. Ten minutes later, Liancheng Yazhi came out wearing his bathrobe. The clothes he had just worn had been thrown into the trash can. After coming out of the bathroom, Liancheng Yazhi felt that his footsteps were starting to float again. He walked so fast that he didn¡¯t know which foot to take. He almost walked with his hands and feet together. However, it wasn¡¯t that it was unreal this time. It was just that he was so blissful that he felt that he must have accumulated too many good deeds in his previous life to have such a blessing in this life. His chest was filled with immense ecstasy, an irrepressible ecstasy. liancheng yazhi¡¯s hair was still wet and water was dripping down. he walked towards rong yan step by step. Chapter 1504 ? 1504 I won¡¯t leave you guys again Rong Yan lay on her side in the bed and frowned. ¡°Your hair is still wet. Be careful of your headache tomorrow. Go get a towel and I¡¯ll dry your hair for you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked halfway and obediently turned back. He took a dry towel from the bathroom, walked to Rong Yan, and handed it to her. His eyes were shockingly bright, exuding a scorching heat. When he looked at her face, it seemed as if he could melt her. ¡°Sit down,¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips and smiled. Liancheng Yazhi sat down obediently. Every command from Rong Yan and every action from him was very obedient! Rong Yan sat up and dried Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hair. Her movements were very gentle as she slowly dried his hair, not causing him any pain at all. Time was quiet and peaceful. At this moment, the two of them were so warm that neither of them wanted to break it. When she was almost done, Rong Yan threw the towel away and ran her hand through Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hair. She rested her chin on his shoulder and called out softly, ¡± ¡°yazhi.¡± mm, mm, mm. Liancheng Yazhi turned his head slightly and rubbed his cheek against Rong Yan¡¯s. Liancheng Yazhi slowly turned around and helped Rong Yan lie down. He looked at Rong Yan¡¯s slightly protruding belly for a long time. He wanted to reach out several times, but he didn¡¯t dare to. Rong Yan didn¡¯t move or say anything. She just smiled and looked at him! After so many times, Xi Yazhi¡¯s hand finally took the initiative to place on Rong Yan¡¯s lower abdomen for the first time. Now, he still couldn¡¯t feel the baby¡¯s movements. However, at this moment, Xi Yazhi suddenly had the urge to cry. He missed it when Rong Yan was pregnant with MeowMeow, and this time, he almost missed it again. Xi Yazhi was happy, excited, and uneasy at the same time. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of the pregnant woman. Moreover, he had another regret. After Rong Yan was pregnant, he wasn¡¯t the first person to know! Rong Yan knew what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking. She raised her hand and gently touched his cheek. don¡¯t feel regretful. He¡¯s still young, and he¡¯ll need you to accompany him for a long time. You¡¯ll be fine, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded hard. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and put it to his lips to kiss it gently. ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? i just came back from outside and brought back all the viruses. i should have taken a shower as soon as i entered the room. did i hug you very tightly just now? How do you feel now? Do you feel uncomfortable? Is it a boy or a girl?¡± After Liancheng Yazhi let go of the regret in his heart, he quickly focused his attention on the child, and he seemed to be unable to stop talking! Rong Yan allowed him to continue without interrupting him. Listening to him say this non-stop, Rong Yan felt particularly comfortable. She could finally put down her worries that had been hanging for more than two months. It was great to be able to sleep while her husband was talking. She could finally be at ease! Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t remember how much he had said. When he stopped, he saw that Rong Yan had already fallen asleep. There was a sweet smile on her lips, and her whole body was filled with happiness. Looking at her, Liancheng Yazhi smiled foolishly. He leaned over and kissed the corner of Rong Yan¡¯s lips gently. Then, he adjusted her body so that she could lie more comfortably. Liancheng Yazhi picked up the remote control and raised the temperature in the room. His hands trembled as he pulled open Rong Yan¡¯s sleeping robe, revealing her beautiful body. His gaze stopped on her slightly protruding lower abdomen. He lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s abdomen devoutly, murmuring in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll never leave you guys again, really Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1505 ? 1505 The best company is by his side Rong Yan slept very well that night. It was so good that she had not slept so comfortably in a long time. When she woke up in the morning, she did not open her eyes and wanted to stretch. In the end, just as she reached out, she was pressed down by someone. Rong Yan opened her eyes and saw the man lying beside her. In the morning sun, his handsome face was covered with a layer of Halo, making him look a little too handsome. Rong Yan tilted her head and looked at him for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Hubby, Good Morning, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi leaned over and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. He said gently, ¡± ¡°Good Morning, baby!¡± Rong Yan rubbed her face against his body and raised her hand to touch his lower eyelid. She asked, ¡± why do you have dark circles? did you not sleep well last night? ¡± Although Liancheng Yazhi had dark circles under his eyes, he was still in good spirits. He pulled Rong Yan into his arms and said, a little embarrassed, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that i didn¡¯t sleep well. i was too excited and didn¡¯t sleep much!¡± when he returned home last night, he was already very excited, happy, and excited to see rong yan. in the end, he was going to be a father for the second time. how could he still sleep? After Rong Yan fell asleep, he sat by the bed and watched her for the whole night. Liancheng Yazhi felt that his current mental state was so good that ran ran could even go a week without sleeping. He was really, really happy! Rong Yan frowned. how can you not sleep? quickly close your eyes. Who can? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and placed it on his face. I¡¯m not sleepy. I¡¯m in good spirits. Are you hungry? have breakfast first. He didn¡¯t know much about how to take care of a pregnant woman, but he was very clear that a pregnant woman couldn¡¯t go hungry. Eating was the most important thing for a pregnant woman. Rong Yan thought for a moment. Liancheng Yazhi had been wandering outside for more than two months and had lost a lot of weight. He must not have eaten well and must have been hungry since last night. It was better to eat first. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go and have breakfast first. You can sleep after breakfast. Liancheng Yazhi said in a coquettish tone, ¡± ¡°then i want you to accompany me!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Rong Yan nodded. After she finished speaking, she touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face and said with heartache, although you¡¯ve gotten a lot darker and lost a lot of weight, Yingluo, my husband is still the most handsome. My dear, I won¡¯t despise you! Rong Yan secretly thought to herself that from today onwards, she must make up for all the meat that Liancheng Yazhi had lost these days! Since Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s meeting last night until now, Rong Yan had not asked him a single word about what had happened outside during this period of time. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care, but she knew what she should and shouldn¡¯t ask as a wife. Since he was going out to do something important, it must be for her own good that he didn¡¯t tell her. Besides, he was in so much danger and hardship outside. All he needed when he came back was the warmth of a family. Why should she let him talk about the dangerous days outside again? let him tell her personally and remember that this was not concern, but a kind of torture to him? therefore, rong yan did not ask a word about what happened before yesterday. what she wanted to do was to let him eat well, sleep well, and accompany him well from today on! This was enough! Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s palm.¡±my wife¡¯s sunlight is naturally the best. let¡¯s go wash up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan directly to the bathroom. He picked up Rong Yan¡¯s toothbrush and squeezed some toothpaste on it for her. He had wanted to brush her teeth himself, but Rong Yan stopped him. Chapter 1506 ? 1506 You have to listen to me from now on After Rong Yan brushed her teeth, Liancheng Yazhi took a blanket with warm water to the side and waited for her to gargle. she washed her face while he prepared a towel. When she combed her hair, he would use a comb to comb it for her. Liancheng Yazhi carefully combed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. He wasn¡¯t good at doing this kind of thing, but he sat very seriously, especially his eyes, which were surprisingly gentle. Every strand of Rong Yan¡¯s hair was his treasure, and he would be heartbroken if she lost even one. After he was done, Rong Yan leaned back and leaned on him. it¡¯s really different to have a husband! Liancheng Yazhi took good care of Rong Yan, but he only did a simple wash up, and his speed was amazing. Liancheng Yazhi gently tapped her nose and said, ¡± ¡°Of course, hubby is different from others. Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner. It¡¯s getting late.¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± After the two of them got dressed, Liancheng Yazhi carefully helped Rong Yan down the stairs. rong yan smiled at his overly cautious attitude. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not made of glass. You don¡¯t have to be so careful.¡± how can I be careless? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said sternly. you have to listen to me in the future. everyone downstairs had already woken up and were eating breakfast. no one was looking to the side, and only meowmeow was the first to see liancheng yazhi. her eyes lit up, and she smiled happily, shouting, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± ???????????,?????????? Everyone followed MeowMeow¡¯s gaze and was surprised to see that Liancheng Yazhi, who had disappeared for more than two months, had reappeared alive. He bent down and picked MeowMeow up. ¡°My little princess, let daddy kiss you.¡± ???????????,??????????,???,????????:¡±Daddy, Daddy, I miss you so much, Yingluo, daddy Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed MeowMeow¡¯s little face. ¡°Dad missed you too. Did you listen to mom?¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow bit her finger and stole a glance at rong yan. ¡°I do. I always listen to my mother and never make a fuss.¡± Rong Yan smiled and gently patted second second¡¯s back. ¡± ¡°Yes, daddy, mommy, hurry up and eat. Otherwise, it¡¯s going to get cold, Yingluo.¡± The family of three came to the dining table. Under the gazes of the crowd, who had not gotten used to it, Rong Yan held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°From today onwards, my husband has fully recovered, Yingluo!¡± The second day after Liancheng Yazhi left, Rong Yan announced to the public that he was sick and needed to recuperate. The day after he returned, he naturally had to announce to the public that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s illness had been ¡®cured¡¯. Tang Zong blinked his eyes.¡¯Damn it! He left without a sound and returned without any movement. It¡¯s so early in the morning, and he¡¯s already standing in front of them as if he¡¯s descended from the sky. This is too mysterious.¡¯ Tang Zong asked,¡±when are you going to do your tidying?¡± Rong nuo, who was at the side, kicked him and interrupted him, brother-in-law has recovered. It¡¯s a great thing. We should celebrate. Liancheng Yazhi put down MeowMeow. we should celebrate. Thank you for taking care of Rong Yan during this time. gu hesheng was the calmest person. he guessed that liancheng yazhi had returned last night. there¡¯s no need to thank me. Hurry up and sit down to eat. Adults can be hungry, but children can¡¯t! Liancheng Yazhi smiled as he helped Rong Yan to the chair and sat down. He then took a pillow from the living room sofa and placed it behind him. what do you want to eat? ¡± Chapter 1507 ? 1507 It¡¯s so annoying to show off your love Rong Yan touched her stomach. I¡¯m fine now. I can basically eat everything. ¡°Butler li, please serve the food,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. it¡¯s ran ran. Butler li saw that Liancheng Yazhi had finally returned and was relieved. A woman was pregnant, and it was really not good for her husband to not be at home. he quickly asked the maid to bring out the breakfast that the kitchen had specially prepared for rong yan. In order to match Rong Yan¡¯s taste, Gu Hesheng had found some chefs last time. As long as they suited Rong Yan¡¯s taste, he would record them down and let them take turns to come to the Liancheng family¡¯s house to make breakfast for Rong Yan. Basically, each person would cook for two to three days. In short, it was to ensure that Rong Yan ate different dishes every day. Rong Yan¡¯s sumptuous breakfast was served one after another. She said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± you prepare a lot of breakfast for me every day. I can¡¯t finish it, so let¡¯s eat together. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±alright, Yingluo.¡± He tested the temperature of the shrimp congee. It was too hot, so he took a spoon and stirred it gently. When the temperature was about right, he put it in front of Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s movements were very gentle and he didn¡¯t communicate much with Rong Yan at the dining table, but he always showed all kinds of care and love for Rong Yan. He would place everything that Rong Yan ate in front of her and only continue to take another one after he was sure that she would eat it and not feel uncomfortable. As for himself, he would wait until Rong Yan was done eating before he started to eat. Liancheng Yazhi had returned after more than two months, and everyone at the dining table had a stomach full of questions to ask. However, when they saw the couple stuck together and loving, they were embarrassed to interrupt. Rong nuo, who was watching from the side, could not help but feel envious. She glanced at Tang Zong. This guy, Yingluo, might never be as meticulous and considerate as her brother-in-law! Tang Zong looked at Liancheng Yazhi from the corner of his eyes. This guy, he¡¯s showing off his love as soon as he¡¯s back. How annoying. His eyes were hot. The couple could be so openly loving, but he and Rong nuo had to be sneaky. How sad! Tang Zong sneaked a glance at Rong nuo, and their eyes met. He secretly held Rong nuo¡¯s hand under the table. Rong nuo quickly turned her head to avoid looking at him, but her eyes overflowed with a smile. Forget it, Tang Zong was Tang Zong, and he wasn¡¯t Liancheng Yazhi. Although he might not be as considerate as his brother-in-law, he still had his own merits. After breakfast, Gu Hesheng said to meowmeowmeow, ¡± ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ?????,?????????,???????,?????,??????????,????????????????????,??,?????,????????,??????????,??¡­¡­?????,??????? Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s head. don¡¯t be naughty. I¡¯ll take you out to play after I¡¯ve rested well in two days. MeowMeow jumped up happily. okay! Okay! Daddy, you have to keep your word! Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±of course, Yingluo.¡± After MeowMeow left, Tang Zong was too embarrassed to continue hanging around. Even children knew not to disturb their parents. Of course, he was not so thick-skinned. well, Yueyue, we¡¯ll go out first. We won¡¯t disturb you guys. After that, he went out with Rong nuo. Chapter 1508 ? 1508 Her heart ached because she was concerned When Butler li saw that everyone had gone out, he quickly waved to the maid and took them out, leaving only the young couple. After Rong Yan finished eating, she began to feed Liancheng Yazhi non-stop. She wished that she could make up for all the meat he had lost in one meal. you should eat more. You¡¯ve lost so much weight, so you must nourish yourself well. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make soup for you every day starting from lunch! ever since rong yan had known liancheng yazhi, she had never seen him so thin. when he hugged her, she could feel the bones in his body. Liancheng Yazhi tried very hard to finish all the food Rong Yan had given him, but in the end, he really couldn¡¯t finish it. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. I really can¡¯t eat anymore. You don¡¯t want your husband to have food accumulation on his first meal when he comes back, right? ¡± Rong Yan stopped and reached out to touch his stomach. did you eat too much? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed.¡±It¡¯s alright, Yingluo.¡± I just had dinner, so I can¡¯t sleep. Why don¡¯t we go to the courtyard and take a walk? ¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± When he reached the courtyard and saw Natsume¡¯s laboratory, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered that he did not come back alone yesterday. [ simple: you don¡¯t have to explain anything. i am already disappointed in you! ] Liancheng Yazhi supported Rong Yan as they walked towards Natsume¡¯s laboratory. I was so happy that I forgot about simplicity. Let¡¯s go and see how he¡¯s doing. ¡°you brought jian yi back too?¡± rong yan was surprised. yes, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi joked with a smile. without him, it¡¯ll be hard for your husband to come back. Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened. She deliberately pretended not to care and said, ¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I see him at breakfast today? where did you leave him?¡± ¡°I left him to Natsume.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knocked on the door of Natsume¡¯s laboratory. how about simple? ¡± Natsume acted as if he had just woken up. He turned sideways and pointed inside. There was a single bed lying simply on it. there, he¡¯s over there. I gave him an injection last night to let him rest well, so he¡¯s still sleeping there. I was wondering what you guys did this time. You guys got so many injuries on your bodies, and you didn¡¯t even treat them properly. Although they seem to be open and close, they might tear again if you do any intense exercise in the future. Hanhan. Rong Yan¡¯s heart clenched fiercely, and the hand holding Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand tightened. Even Jian Yi had suffered so many injuries, so Liancheng Yazhi was stunned. Last night, she was so focused on talking to him about the child that she forgot to ask if he was hurt. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and said to Natsume, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, it¡¯s not that serious, Yingluo.¡± He entered with Rong Yan in his arms and saw that she was lying on a simple bed. Her upper body was naked, but she was wrapped in a lot of bandages. She was almost as good as a mummy. ¡°What¡¯s going on with him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Natsume. I¡¯m fine. Natsume shrugged. while he was asleep, I cleaned up all the wounds on his body! ¡°Then help Yazhi take a look too,¡± Rong Yan quickly said. Liancheng Yazhi did not want to be wrapped like a mummy so easily. He said,¡±I¡¯m fine. All my injuries are superficial. Nothing serious. The most serious one was blocked by Jian Yi. Really. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can help me check on Hanhan when we get back.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything. Her hand that was holding his didn¡¯t move as she looked at him with red eyes. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart instantly softened and he immediately surrendered. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll get him to check. Be good, your husband is really fine, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1509 ? 1509 the best happiness is calmness Liancheng Yazhi obediently took off his shirt and let Natsume check. There were indeed some scars on his body, and many of them were injured. However, they had already recovered. It was just as he had said, they were all superficial wounds. you¡¯re fine, ¡°Natsume said. it¡¯s not a serious injury. I¡¯ll give you some ointment to apply on your scar before you go to bed. It¡¯ll make the scar grow better. Liancheng Yazhi put on his clothes and smiled at Rong Yan. ¡°See, I told you I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw the wounds on his body, but she held back her tears. ¡°But there are so many scars.¡± liancheng yazhi quickly put on his clothes and stood up to hug rong yan. ¡± ¡°How can a man not have a scar?¡± Jian Jie knew that he had a wife and daughter at home. Furthermore, the child was still young and could not live without his father. Thus, along the way, when there was danger, he had always walked in front of him and helped him block a lot of danger. Rong Yan sniffled. it¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up his house. He can¡¯t stay here all the time. Natsume hurriedly said, ¡± Alright, alright. Hurry up. Once you¡¯re done, get someone to carry him away. I¡¯m not used to him being here. ¡°Then let¡¯s go over first. I¡¯ll get someone to come in a moment.¡± Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and walked out! The two of them walked silently in the garden. Rong Yan was not in a good mood. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to comfort her, but he was afraid that the more he said, the sadder she would be. In the end, Rong Yan raised her head and said a little fiercely, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out again.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t go out again. When she saw Butler li, Rong Yan said to her, ¡± Butler li, quickly get someone to clean up a guest room. The bedding, bed sheets, curtains, and toiletries must all be new. Oh, and get someone to send some men¡¯s clothes over. ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± The two of them walked around outside for a while before Rong Yan pulled Liancheng Yazhi back to their room to rest. She still remembered that he had not slept last night and wanted him to catch up on his sleep. However, lying on the bed, Liancheng Yazhi was still not sleepy. I¡¯m not sleepy. Can you talk to me? ¡± okay, Yingluo. Rong Yan nestled in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and told him all the trivial things that had happened at home after he left. Rong Yan only told him the trivial things, but Liancheng Yazhi listened very carefully. ¡°I asked Mr. Gu to give Rong Yan looked at him expectantly. Liancheng Yazhi nodded, his fingers gently pressing on the back of Rong Yan¡¯s neck. He smiled and said, ¡± very good, very nice. Mr. Gu is very knowledgeable. How could the name he gave be bad? in a few days, I¡¯ll go to the household register and officially register MeowMeow¡¯s name. the couple really didn¡¯t know what to do with the child¡¯s name, so they could only ask for help from others. liancheng yazhi thought that the name sounded pretty good. besides, since rong yan had already decided on it, it must be a good name. Rong Yan touched her lower abdomen. we don¡¯t know the gender of this little guy yet. Should we go for an ultrasound sometime? ¡± After she got pregnant, Natsume had always been in charge. Before she had officially gone to the hospital to see him, she had thought back then that if she wanted to see the baby¡¯s gender, she would have to be with Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. I like both. But for the sake of the child¡¯s health, I¡¯ll ask Secretary Zhou to arrange a time this week. We¡¯ll go to a proper hospital for a re-examination.¡± at the mention of secretary zhou, rong yan remembered something and asked him, ¡± ¡°Have you informed Secretary Zhou about your return?¡± Chapter 1510 ? 1510 Chapter 1510-absence makes the heart grow fonder Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. I already informed him after you fell asleep last night. after a pause, he cupped rong yan¡¯s face in his hands and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made you suffer!¡± At the thought of how Rong Yan had to go to the company to deal with all those messy things during the most difficult period of her pregnancy, Liancheng Yazhi felt guilty and heartbroken. If anything happened to Rong Yan because of this, it would be a regret that he would never be able to make up for in his life. Last night, Liancheng Yazhi had told Secretary Zhou directly that even though most of those people had been sent to prison by Rong Yan, they couldn¡¯t be let off. They should just let them die in an accident in prison one by one. ¡°He told you everything,¡± Rong Yan grabbed his hand. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan smiled and raised her chin proudly. then he should have told you that I wasn¡¯t being wronged. I went there to show off my power. You won¡¯t blame me for cutting off all your shareholders, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pampered her and scratched her chin. no, why would I blame you? I¡¯ll only feel sorry for you. I¡¯ll only blame myself for not getting rid of them before I left, leaving you with so much trouble, Yingluo. Rong Yan stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t blame yourself. I did that for the sake of myself, MeowMeow, and the little one in my stomach. I don¡¯t want our family to be poor after the child is born. I¡¯m afraid of living a hard life. Without you, of course, I have to protect our wallets. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart warmed. Rong Yan had deliberately said that she was a gold digger to not let him blame himself. The more he loved her, the more he cherished her. He hugged Rong Yan¡¯s shoulders tightly. don¡¯t worry. Now that your husband is back, you don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore, Yingluo. I will give you and our child the best. ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ve always believed you.¡± rong yan patted his back gently like she was coaxing a child.¡±go to sleep. you didn¡¯t sleep all night. your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was indeed starting to feel sleepy. He said a little childishly, ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± Rong Yan nodded. I¡¯ll stay here with you. Go to sleep. Liancheng Yazhi put one hand on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and the other on her waist. He didn¡¯t dare to use too much force and leaned his head against her neck. He closed his eyes and sleepiness gradually came over him. His breathing gradually became stable and he was in a daze. Rong Yan only dared to move a little after Liancheng Yazhi had fallen asleep, for fear of waking him up. Rong Yan turned her gaze to the side so that she could look at him better. She gently pushed aside Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slightly long bangs and looked at his handsome face. She was a little smitten. Although his skin was a little darker than before, Huahua was more manly now. Unlike the elegant and graceful man from before, he seemed to exude an alluring charm from head to toe. Moreover, after this time, Liancheng Yazhi seemed to be more considerate. When they were together, even if they didn¡¯t talk, she could clearly feel the strong love coming from him. Rong Yan thought to herself,¡¯is it true that absence makes the heart grow fonder?¡¯ Uh, no, they weren¡¯t married yet! You can¡¯t say that. speaking of newlyweds, rong yan quickly counted the good days with her fingers. she wondered if she should just hold a wedding. otherwise, something would be missing. however, after calculating the date, she looked down at her stomach and sighed. for the time being, she decided to forget about it. Chapter 1511 ? 1511 I also want to be the most beautiful bride There was no woman in this world who didn¡¯t love beauty, not to mention her own wedding. A woman only had this once in her life. they would definitely want to welcome that day in their best condition. However, now that she was pregnant, her weight had been increasing. More importantly, her stomach was getting bigger. By the time she was four months pregnant, it would swell up like a balloon. How could she wear a wedding dress then? How could she be a beautiful bride! So, it was better to wait until after giving birth, after confinement, and when she had slimmed down! However, it would take almost ten months to do this, Yingluo. Rong Yan sighed silently again. Forget it. Although she had to wait for a long time, she had already waited for so long before, so she didn¡¯t care about this period of time. Rong Yan lay next to Liancheng Yazhi and thought about a lot of random things. She had a good sleep last night and was not tired at all. After lying with Liancheng Yazhi for more than an hour, she could not lie down anymore. At this time, she was basically basking in the sun. Also, she remembered that the servants would not carry the simple things back without her instructions. Rong Yan lifted the blanket and wanted to get down, but the more she moved, the tighter Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand around his waist tightened. rong yan quickly stopped moving. after waiting for a moment to make sure that he was not awake, she gently moved his hand away and quickly stuffed the pillow she had just used into liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms. Looking at Liancheng Yazhi hugging the pillow, Rong Yan pursed her lips and laughed. She leaned over and kissed him gently on the lips.¡±sleep well, i¡¯ll make some simple arrangements and then come back to accompany you.¡± Rong Yan put on her shoes and quietly left the room to go downstairs. Downstairs, Rong Yan found Butler li. ¡°Butler li, call a few people over.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, young Madam?¡± Butler li asked. ¡°Ask them to help carry someone.¡± Caretaker li nodded,¡±alright, I¡¯ll go find some strong Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan could have gotten bodyguards or a driver to carry them, but they were men. Rong Yan was afraid that they would not know the severity of the situation, so she got four maids to bring them to Natsume¡¯s laboratory. She asked the four of them to carry the stretcher from the laboratory into the room that had been prepared for him. It was interesting to say that the simple room prepared by Butler li was just next to Tang Zong¡¯s. after settling the place down, butler li said to rong yan, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, Secretary Zhou is calling, Hanhan.¡± ¡°Oh, Yazhi¡¯s?¡± ¡°She¡¯s looking for the young master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go tell him then. Yazhi just fell asleep, it¡¯s not good to wake him up now.¡± Rong Yan went downstairs with her hands on her waist. Butler li quickly went forward to help her. ¡°Hello, Secretary Zhou, Wanwan, it¡¯s me.¡± Rong Yan picked up the microphone. ¡°Young Madam, is young master ya in?¡± Secretary Zhou asked. Rong Yan glanced upstairs. he didn¡¯t sleep much last night, so I asked him to catch up on sleep. Now that he¡¯s asleep, I don¡¯t want to wake him up. Do you have anything to say? if it¡¯s not too urgent, I¡¯ll ask him to call you back when he wakes up. When Secretary Zhou heard this, he quickly said, ¡± Oh, I¡¯m actually fine. Yingluo, it¡¯s better to let young master ya rest. Young Madam, I want to see young master ya when he wakes up. There are some things I want to tell him in person. When do you think is a suitable time? ¡± Rong Yan glanced at the clock on the wall. It was past ten in the morning. She said, sure, come over. You should be awake by lunchtime. alright, I¡¯ll be there in the afternoon. Goodbye, young Madam. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Chapter 1512 ? 1512 The last phone call before death After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan went back to the bedroom. She saw that Liancheng Yazhi was still holding the pillow. Holding back her laughter, she gently pulled the pillow out and then lay down herself. She put Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand back to its original place. He probably wouldn¡¯t notice it when he woke up. rong yan wasn¡¯t sleepy at first, but as she lay next to liancheng yazhi and listened to his steady breathing, she gradually began to feel sleepy. Rong Yan yawned. Let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯ll just take it as an early afternoon nap. The couple slept very well here, but Secretary Zhou wasn¡¯t so happy, Yingluo. He wanted to find Liancheng Yazhi to tell him that Xin Yang and Su He had already been dealt with. Secretary Zhou had just fallen asleep last night when he suddenly received a call from Liancheng Yazhi. At that time, he was extremely happy. His sleepiness was gone in an instant, and he was ecstatic in his heart. Young master ya was back, young master ya was back. His tough days were finally over. He no longer had to worry about someone in the company treating him to breakfast. But very quickly, Liancheng Yazhi told him to immediately arrange for someone to get rid of Xin Yang. Not only must he get rid of Xin Yang, but he must also kill Su He. Anyone who saw him and the simpletons yesterday must die. Secretary Zhou was scared out of his wits when he heard that. He asked why in a daze. Liancheng Yazhi only said one sentence to him, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand people who have The Heart of Betrayal.¡± after secretary zhou heard this, he shivered. he finally realized that young master ya meant that xin yang had betrayed huahua. Secretary Zhou did not dare to think too much. Liancheng Yazhi had given him limited time, so he had to complete the task as soon as possible. Then, Secretary Zhou quickly sent someone over. And just an hour before Secretary Zhou called Liancheng¡¯s house, all the people that Liancheng Yazhi wanted to kill had died! Xin Yang knew that Liancheng Yazhi would make a move, but he did not expect that he would move so quickly. Liancheng Yazhi returned in the early hours of the morning. The killer he sent arrived at the place at five or six in the morning. After finding the person, he immediately attacked, not giving him time to prepare at all. What Xin Yang did not know was that this matter concerned the safety of the family. How could Liancheng Yazhi dare to be the slightest bit negligent! If it was back when he was still alone, everything would be fine. However, things were different now. There was a woman and a younger daughter at home. Now, there was an unborn child. If something happened, he would not be alone anymore. The person who had gone to kill Xin Yang was precisely the leader of yueshen¡¯s team. She and Xin Yang knew each other, and before she died, Xin Yang had a request. He wanted to call Secretary Zhou. Yueshen had let him hit her. As a result, at seven o ¡®clock in the morning, Secretary Zhou received Xin Yang¡¯s last phone call before he died. Xin Yang¡¯s first words were, ¡± after I came to S city and got in touch with Su He, I did have some ideas. However, I just feel that Su He is a person with a strong will and is worth my help. I see him as a friend. I have never betrayed young master ya. I don¡¯t know how Su He found out about what happened yesterday. Secretary Zhou, can you help me put in a good word for me in front of young master ya and beg him to spare us? ¡± Secretary Zhou said coldly, ¡± you know very well whether I betrayed you or not. The day Xinyang saw your loyalty to young master ya wavering, you should have thought of today¡¯s outcome. You brought this upon yourself. You can¡¯t blame anyone else. Do you still remember what we said on the first day we followed young master ya? ¡± Chapter 1513 ? 1513 Betrayal starts from the heart ¡°I remember. I¡¯ve never forgotten.¡± Xin Yang spoke very hurriedly, as if he was trying to prove to Secretary Zhou that he really remembered. Secretary Zhou laughed. you say you remember it, but you¡¯ve already forgotten it in your heart. Or rather, you¡¯ve never taken those vows to heart. Xin Yang was a little irritated by Secretary Zhou¡¯s words. He said loudly, ¡± we are young master ya¡¯s subordinates, but can¡¯t we have friends? don¡¯t you have friends? do you want to be controlled like a puppet without thoughts and not be able to do anything you want? ¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment. He repeated Xin Yang¡¯s words in his mind twice, and the coldness in his eyes became heavier.¡±you see, you¡¯re not thinking about repentance or admitting your mistakes. instead, you¡¯re thinking of ways to encourage me. your loyalty has wavered, so you want me to go with you? I used to think that young master ya¡¯s decision to get rid of you was too hasty, but now I understand that young master ya¡¯s decision is always right. You¡¯ve already lost the qualification to continue to follow young master ya.¡± just now, xin yang¡¯s words were said in a hurry, but it also inadvertently revealed his true thoughts. he said that he didn¡¯t want to be a puppet controlled. he wanted to do what he wanted to do and make friends with people he wanted to make. all of this showed that his heart was wild and he had grown up. he had already given up his original oath and no longer wanted to be liancheng yazhi¡¯s follower. If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s really no need for him to exist anymore. Xin Yang shouted in panic,¡±Secretary Zhou, please!¡± Su He is dead, ¡± Secretary Zhou said indifferently. if you want to be friends with him, then go down there. Xin Yang¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. It was only after a long time that he realized what Secretary Zhou had said. Su Qianqian was dead! Why did young master ya kill Su He? the phone in xin yang¡¯s hand was taken away by yue ye. he raised his head to look at the sharp and handsome yue ye, and called out, ¡± ¡°moonlit night¡± The gun in Yue ye¡¯s hand was pressed against his forehead, and she said,¡±I¡¯m sorry. After I die, I¡¯ll apologize to you when I see you in hell.¡± Xin Yang¡¯s body was trembling,¡±we are friends, Yingluo.¡± Yue ye lightly smiled, ¡± I was young master ya¡¯s subordinate first. Then, I became your friend. The reason why I became your friend was because you were also young master ya¡¯s follower. Now that your heart has changed, the foundation of our friendship has also been shattered. ¡°is su he¡¯s qianqian already dead?¡± xin yang¡¯s expression was dejected. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already dead.¡± Yue ye nodded. ¡± he only brought people to block young master ya and didn¡¯t do anything. he also didn¡¯t have any intention of hurting young master ya. why doesn¡¯t young master ya let him off? ¡± xin yang¡¯s voice was very sharp in the night. his eyes were filled with hatred, anger, and unwillingness. On Xin Yang¡¯s pale face, Yue ye said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°Since you have such a good relationship with him, then I¡¯ll send the two of you down there to be friends. Goodbye, Gong Jie Xin Yang!¡± Before Yue ye¡¯s voice had died down, her finger had already pulled the trigger. The gun that was equipped with a silencer made a very faint sound, and the bullet pierced through Xin Yang¡¯s head, causing him to fall. Yue ye put away her gun, and said to the people behind her,¡±i¡¯ve packed it up!¡± When she came, she was also a little hesitant. Must she really kill Xin Yang? After all, they had been working together for so many years. It would be a lie to say that they didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other. Chapter 1514 ? 1514 Don¡¯t act pitiful in front of me Therefore, when Xin Yang suggested to call Secretary Zhou, she agreed. At that time, she was also thinking that Secretary Zhou was the person who had followed young master ya the longest and knew young master ya better than them. If Yingluo was willing to help him speak up, perhaps young master ya would spare Xin Yang¡¯s life. Secretary Zhou: you guys think too highly of me. I really don¡¯t have that ability. The one who has that ability is the young Madam. ¡± ¡± however, what disappointed yue ye was that xin yang¡¯s words made her suddenly understand why young master ya wanted to get rid of him. Even if he didn¡¯t betray him now, it wasn¡¯t because he was really loyal, but because he didn¡¯t have the courage. He already hated young master ya and was unwilling to be his follower forever. All these grievances had proved that young master ya¡¯s decision was correct. Xin Yang couldn¡¯t be kept because he was already a wild goose that would leave their team sooner or later. Instead of waiting for the day he really left the team and betrayed them, it would be better to solve it in advance. This way, he could even make up for the losses that might occur in the future! ¡°Boss Yue, we¡¯ve taken care of the person and put him in.¡± Yue ye looked at the time, and said,¡±take the corpse and return.¡± ¡­¡­ It was already 12 o ¡®clock in the afternoon. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi with her face in her hands and reached out to poke his cheek.¡±Hubby, you¡¯re awake. It¡¯s time for lunch.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t move. Rong Yan smiled and narrowed her eyes.¡±stop pretending. i can see your eyes rolling. if you don¡¯t wake up, i¡¯ll tickle you.¡± as she spoke, rong yan reached out and scratched liancheng yazhi¡¯s body. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t open his eyes and laughed first. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand, turned over, and pressed her under him. Of course, his movements were very careful and deliberately moved Rong Yan¡¯s stomach away. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, it¡¯s my first day back home, and I¡¯m already eating and sleeping. I¡¯m only eating after I wake up. Why do I feel like a pig? ¡± Rong Yan scratched his palm. I want to raise you like a pig. When you¡¯re fat, you¡¯ll taste good. even if I don¡¯t fatten you up, I can still let you eat meat. It¡¯s just that Yingluo is here, and we have to eat vegetarian for months. Wife, Yingluo, what do you think we should do? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s lower abdomen and said pitifully. It was a good thing to have children, but the only bad thing was that he could not be intimate with his wife. liancheng yazhi had been a monk for more than two months outside. during that period of time, he had been thinking about saving his life all day long and had no time to think about anything else. however, when he came back, he had his soft and fragrant wife in his arms, but he could only look at her but not eat her. it was really torturous. Rong yanmo glared at him and gently patted his chest. don¡¯t act pitiful in front of me. Secretary Zhou called not long ago and said that he wanted to see you. I told him to come again during lunch. He should be here by now. Do you want to get up and see him? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and reached out to lift Rong Yan¡¯s chin.¡±let him wait and don¡¯t move. i have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and gently bit her red and plump lips. Rong Yan, didn¡¯t you say that you would be here with me when I was asleep? why did you go out to answer the phone? ¡± Rong Yan secretly stuck out her tongue. Oh no, she had said the wrong thing just now. She should not have said that she had answered Secretary Zhou¡¯s call. ah, Wanwan, this Wanwan. ¡°say it! I¡¯m listening!¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled open Rong Yan¡¯s neckline, revealing a large area of white and tender skin. He lowered his head and sniffed a few times, then opened his mouth and gave her a delicate kiss that was neither light nor heavy. Chapter 1515 - Chapter 1515: Do you not like me anymore? Chapter 1515: Do you not like me anymore? Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan felt an itchy and numb feeling on her neck, as if there was a light static electricity running across her skin. Rong Yan twisted her body and said, ¡± I¡¯m thinking about my Yingluo. I thought that since the house was already tidied up, I had to get someone to carry him over. You were the one who said it. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to Yingluo. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you couldn¡¯t come back safely, I think he¡¯s my husband¡¯s Savior. I can¡¯t let him come to my house as a guest. In the end, I have to squeeze in with Natsume to sleep in the laboratory. Isn¡¯t that a little too unfair to him? ¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s breathing was rapid, and the temperature on the surface of his skin continued to rise. he felt that he was about to lose control of his body, so he quickly pulled up rong yan¡¯s clothes. ¡± and then, yingluo? ¡± Rong Yan heard that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was hoarse and deliberately suppressed, and she was secretly happy. Knowing his current situation, she reached out to hug his neck and deliberately kissed him on the lips. She smiled and said, ¡± then, after making the arrangements, Secretary Zhou called. I picked up his call, but I came back very quickly. I left in the middle, and it was less than half an hour. As Rong Yan spoke, her hands moved down the back of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck in an unruly manner. Although they were separated by a thin layer of clothes, the intention to tease him was very strong! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s throat was a little hot, and he quickly grabbed her hands that were starting to mess around. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll forgive you for now. there can¡¯t be a next time.¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, yes. I definitely won¡¯t do it again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Secretary Zhou was waiting downstairs? let¡¯s go down.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to hold Rong Yan up, but she refused to do so and hung on him, refusing to move. Rong Yan even said coquettishly, ¡°there¡¯s no hurry, Yingluo. Let him wait, Yingluo.¡± The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth moved. Wife, use what I just said. Is that okay? A sly smile flashed in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°The two of us haven¡¯t even been intimate yet, do you not like me anymore? you don¡¯t have any feelings for me anymore, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and said very sternly, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Young master ya, I feel so wronged! How could he not feel anything now? he clearly did not dare to feel anything. He wanted to press Rong Yan on the bed and do it seven times a night for three days and three nights. But he couldn¡¯t do it now. The baby in Rong Yan¡¯s stomach would not allow him to do that. He didn¡¯t even dare to kiss her now, for fear that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. Rong Yan deliberately made a fuss with him and pretended to be unreasonable. She grabbed his ear and said, ¡± ¡°liar, do you think that now that i¡¯m pregnant, i¡¯m fat, my skin is bad, and i¡¯m ugly, so you don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore, yingluo?¡± liancheng yazhi really wanted to turn rong yan around and spank her butt. what was she thinking! Didn¡¯t his reaction just now say something? Why did he have to do that and then not release it to prove it? no, no, no, it¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re pregnant that I¡¯m not afraid of hurting you. Although you¡¯re a little chubbier than when I left, you look better this way, and it¡¯s more comfortable to hold you. I like you very much too, and I want to swallow you when I see you. Your skin hasn¡¯t gotten worse. It¡¯s still very good and very smooth. No matter what the world is like, your husband, I, can¡¯t bear to touch it, Yingluo. after she finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears turned red. Rong Yan laughed out loud and happily kissed Liancheng Yazhi on the cheek! Chapter 1516 - Chapter 1516: a man who is willing to bow down for you Chapter 1516: a man who is willing to bow down for you Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan laughed out loud and happily kissed Liancheng Yazhi on the cheek. this seems to be the first time you¡¯ve complimented me like this. Hubby, pregnant women have a lot of emotional ups and downs, and you have to keep your mood good. In the future, you have to praise me more! Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened and he gently pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose. ¡°Is it fun to tease me?¡± rong yan was not afraid of his gloomy face at all. she nodded hard and smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fun, Yingluo.¡± The expression on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face lasted for less than two seconds before he broke down. He realized that he could not even pretend to be angry in front of Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s bangs. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t mess around. Come downstairs for lunch.¡± This time, Rong Yan didn¡¯t refuse. Liancheng Yazhi helped her up. She was going to get off the bed and put on her slippers, but Liancheng Yazhi held her down and didn¡¯t let her move. After getting off the bed, he stood on the ground, squatted down, and then took the slippers for Rong Yan to put on. His actions were gentle and natural, without any embarrassment or awkwardness. Rong Yan¡¯s heart warmed. Although he and Liancheng Yazhi had some unpleasant things in the past, who hadn¡¯t done a few stupid things when Wanwan was young? now that everyone had matured, they understood what they needed and what they should cherish, Wanwan. Rong Yan was very glad that she could have such feelings now. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and helped Rong Yan up.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± mm, Yingluo. Rong Yan reached out to hold Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. it was very lively downstairs. rong nuo was watching tv, and tang zong was being taught how to play go by old master gu. looking at his pained expression, it was obvious that he was not good at this. On the other side, Secretary Zhou had taken off his coat. His tie was pulled, and his hair was a little messy. He was playing chess with MeowMeow with a serious face! after rong yan saw it, she was a little speechless. secretary Zhou was playing with the two children so seriously, which could only mean that he really loved aeroplane chess! The entire living room was very lively. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. This kind of lively and lively home was a home. What she wanted was for her husband to return and for this family to finally be complete! Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow was the first to see them. She waved at them happily.¡±daddy, mommy, yingluo¡± When Secretary Zhou heard that, he stood up immediately. young master ya, young Madam, Wanwan. When he saw Rong Yan looking at him with a strange smile, he immediately remembered that his clothes were a little untidy. He quickly lowered his head and tidied up, then grabbed his coat and put it on. ¡°I¡¯m here, Yingluo. Wait a moment.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t seem to see his sorry state at all and helped Rong Yan to sit next to Rong nuo. Liancheng Yazhi picked up a washed strawberry from the fruit plate and fed it to Rong Yan. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study room to talk to Secretary Zhou. If you¡¯re hungry, ask the kitchen to serve the food first.¡± Rong Yan bit it and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother-in-law, I¡¯ll take good care of you,¡± Rong nuo said. liancheng yazhi nodded at him and then glanced at secretary Zhou, who immediately followed him. The two of them went upstairs to the study. Rong nuo brought the fruit platter to Rong Yan so that it was more convenient for her to eat. She said with an envious look, ¡°Sis, seeing how loving you and brother-in-law are, I really want to get married soon!¡± Rong nuo was really envious. She felt that as long as it was a normal woman, she would not be able to help but want to get married when she saw the two of them.. Chapter 1517 - Chapter 1517: Because there’s enough love Chapter 1517: Because there¡¯s enough love Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan cast a side glance at Tang Zong, who was perking up his ears to listen for any movements, and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll arrange a blind date for you tomorrow, Hanhan!¡± When Tang Zong heard Rong Yan¡¯s words, the chess piece in his hand fell on the chessboard. After that, old master Gu chided Tang Zong. ¡°Kid, how do you play chess? even though you know that you¡¯re going to lose, you can¡¯t just go back on your word and ruin the game.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said, ¡°cough, cough, I was wrong. Let¡¯s have another round of Kasaya.¡± Rong Yan looked at the knowing smile on Rong nuo¡¯s lips. She pinched a red strawberry, opened her mouth, and bit off half of it. Rong nuo shivered when she saw it. It was a terrifying feeling, as if that bite was on her body. in the study, after liancheng yazhi sat down, he pointed to the chair opposite him and said, ¡± ¡°sit down, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment before sitting down. young master ya, there are many important things in the company that I have to report to you. ¡°Yes, what else?¡± Secretary Zhou paused for a moment and said, ¡°young master ya, Yue ye is already on the way back with her men. She has also brought Xin Yang¡¯s corpse back. Su He¡¯s also been dealt with. The people who saw you and master Jian that day are all dead. ¡°How did you handle Su He¡¯s death?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡°it was an accident. His legs and feet were inconvenient. Because the servants didn¡¯t pay attention, when he went downstairs, they didn¡¯t take good care of him. He fell down the stairs and broke his neck, dying on the spot. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and was satisfied with this statement. ¡°After they return, you can handle the rest.¡± ¡°alright,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi gently knocked on the table. after Su He dies, it¡¯s a good opportunity for su ran. However, it will take time for him to come back. Quickly arrange for one of the SU family¡¯s grandsons to be smart enough and sensible enough to take over the SU family before su ran returns. Secretary Zhou remembered this task, ¡°yes, understood, Yingluo.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the company doing?¡± Having just returned from outside, Liancheng Yazhi did not plan to return to the company immediately. What he wanted to do most now was to spend more time with his wife and child, but he still had to symbolically ask about company matters. it¡¯s very stable now. There¡¯s no big trouble. Ever since the young Madam showed her power last time and dealt with all the shareholders who caused trouble, no one dares to cause trouble anymore. Other than some of the subsidiary factories and branch companies, the ordinary employees at the bottom will cause a ruckus, but it¡¯s just some small production failures. ¡°You said on the phone yesterday that someone was impersonating my illegitimate child?¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Secretary Zhou¡¯s conversation on the phone yesterday was very short, and he only heard him mention it once. yes, the situation was extremely tense at that time. Fortunately, young Madam was determined and didn¡¯t believe it at all. Otherwise, the matter wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so easily. I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat. I really admire young Madam for not being anxious at that time. She was so calm and composed. she¡¯s always been very smart, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. When he said this, there was a very special pride on his face. he knew that if a woman could remain unmoved when she was alone in front of her husband¡¯s so-called mistress and illegitimate child, it meant that she had absolute trust in her husband and that qianqian had enough love to support her trust. He was undoubtedly lucky to be trusted and loved by such a woman! Chapter 1518 - Chapter 1518: The child’s health is the first priority Chapter 1518: The child¡¯s health is the first priority Translator: 549690339 Speaking of Rong Yan¡¯s performance that day, Secretary Zhou was very excited, and his eyes were full of admiration. He said, ¡± yes, young Madam is very wise. I really didn¡¯t expect young Madam to do so well and so outstandingly. Although she always said that she didn¡¯t know much about business, I think young Madam is very courageous. She¡¯s more than qualified to be the leader of a company. ¡°What day is it today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked. secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment. why did he suddenly ask this? weren¡¯t they talking about the young madam? Although he had some doubts in his heart, he still answered honestly, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, it¡¯s Thursday today.¡± yes. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I¡¯ll go to the company next Monday. Secretary Zhou was overjoyed when he heard that. He was still thinking about how to let Liancheng Yazhi go to the company. Although he had announced early in the morning that young master ya had recovered and would return to the company to work in the next few days, only Secretary Zhou knew that he did not know when this ¡®soon¡¯ would happen. Now, before he could even say anything, his boss had taken the initiative to ask to go to work. This made Secretary Zhou extremely happy. Could it be that young master ya finally realized that his life was very painful, so he urged young master ya, ¡± Don¡¯t think too much. ] ¡°That¡¯s great. Everyone will be very happy to know that you¡¯re back in the company, Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou paused for a moment before telling Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± by the way, on the day that young master ya and Xuxu were married, director Hu had initially brought the old master over as well. He thought that the old master would definitely stand on his side since he wanted a grandson so much and disliked Xuxu and the young Madam so much. However, the old master admitted that you and the young Madam were already married that day and even asked the young Madam to handle everything according to the rules, Xuxu. Liancheng Yazhi was not surprised by Secretary Zhou¡¯s words. He was a member of the Liancheng family and naturally understood the old master¡¯s thoughts. The family bloodline could not be mixed up. Even if that wild child was really his biological son, the old master would not acknowledge him. The people from the Liancheng family were cold-blooded to the bone. At the same time, they were protective of their own. How could he allow outsiders to ride on his family¡¯s neck? how could he allow them to taint the Liancheng family¡¯s honor in front of so many people! Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I know. What else? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no more, Yingluo.¡± Since there was no more, Liancheng Yazhi continued to instruct the next thing. Secretary Zhou, make the arrangements tomorrow and contact the best Gynecological Hospital in the city. I¡¯m taking Rong Yan for a prenatal examination tomorrow, Yingluo. secretary Zhou was very concerned about this matter. when he heard that liancheng yazhi was going to take rong yan for a prenatal examination, he quickly said, alright, this is an important matter. I will definitely make the necessary arrangements. However, young master ya, I think that the young Madam is definitely pregnant with a boy this time. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. men and women are the same. It¡¯s good as long as the child is healthy. he didn¡¯t care too much about the boy or girl, but it was best if this child was a boy. this way, the age difference between him and meowmeow wouldn¡¯t be too big. when meowmeow grew up, he would grow up too. then, he would be able to protect meowmeow. when he and rong yan were old, he would be the younger brother who would protect meowmeow forever in their place! If it was a girl, Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t have the heart to put so much of the group¡¯s work on her. It was better to be a boy. He had rough skin and thick flesh, and he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything in the future! Secretary Zhou chuckled. you¡¯re right. The child¡¯s health is the most important.. Chapter 1519 - Chapter 1519: It’s my first time seeing young master ya blush Chapter 1519: It¡¯s my first time seeing young master ya blush Translator: 549690339 Through this simple conversation with Liancheng Yazhi, Secretary Zhou keenly realized that young master ya had become more stable, more reserved, and more mature. It was as if he used to be a tall mountain, but after being hammered by wind, rain, and time, he had now become an ocean that could accommodate thousands of rivers and had a broader mind! secretary Zhou felt that he was a little like a hot-tempered young man when he spoke to liancheng yazhi. he secretly bit his finger. he was clearly older than young ya! Liancheng Yazhi asked another question, ¡± ¡°how is tang zong doing at home?¡± Secretary Zhou smiled. that¡¯s good. The second day after you left, I followed your instructions and brought miss Rong nuo in. After that, Tang Zong also moved in. He has been doing a good job ever since he moved into Liancheng¡¯s house. During the last shareholders ¡®meeting, Madam was in danger twice and he was the one who resolved it. You asked him to take care of young Madam and eldest miss, and he has been working very hard to do it, even though ran ran¡¯s goal is actually more than half of miss Rong nuo¡¯s! Liancheng Yazhi nodded. That¡¯s more like it. If he really didn¡¯t do anything, he would be punished by him. how¡¯s his relationship with Rong nuo now? ¡± Secretary Zhou scratched his head. it should be to the point where Wanwan has done everything she could. In fact, the young Madam has already found some clues and concluded that there¡¯s something fishy between the two of them. However, there has been no evidence of them being together, so neither of them will admit to it! liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡°rong yan found out. is ran ran angry?¡± He could almost imagine the expression on Rong Yan¡¯s face when she found out that there was an affair between the two guys. It must be very fun. After leaving home for more than two months, Liancheng Yazhi had missed a lot. He couldn¡¯t wait to find out everything that had happened at home in the past few dozen days. Secretary Zhou thought about the way Rong Yan looked at Tang Zong. maybe a little angry, but Rong nuo and Tang Zong are too cunning. Young Madam has not found any evidence. A few days ago, young Madam even asked someone to kick open miss Rong nuo¡¯s door in the middle of the night and went in to catch them in the act of adultery. However, they did not find the man¡¯s shadow, so they could only let it go. However, the good Madam still refused to give up and has been thinking of ways to make them admit it! liancheng yazhi¡¯s smile became gentler. his rong yan was so cute. she had kicked open his sister¡¯s room in the middle of the night to catch her in the act of adultery. it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t catch her. in the future, he would help her. Liancheng Yazhi had renovated and destroyed it, and she knew everything. I Imow. Let¡¯s go down and eat, Yingluo. he stood up first. ¡± it¡¯s time for lunch. secretary Zhou, please come with us. ¡± When Secretary Zhou heard this, she was immediately touched. Young master ya has not only become more mature and stable after going out, but he also loves his family more. Zhen San is so dangerous, Yingluo.¡± Young master ya, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Secretary Zhou originally wanted to make some small talk, but after Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he left him and directly ate him. Secretary Zhou could only quickly catch up with Wanwan. Liancheng Yazhi, who had just left, suddenly stopped. His face was a little red, and he cleared his throat. ¡°Secretary Zhou, can you help me prepare some books on raising children and taking care of pregnant women? try to send them over as soon as possible, Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou was dumbfounded for a moment before he immediately said, ¡® ¡°Ah? I¡¯ll send it over today.¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that the last thing Liancheng Yazhi told him to do was this. The key was that this was the first time he saw young master ya blush.. Yingying was really magical! Chapter 1520 - Chapter 1520: My dear friend, where are you? Chapter 1520: My dear friend, where are you? Translator: 549690339 after going downstairs, liancheng yazhi saw that rong yan was discussing with rong nuo about which tv show was good recently. he walked over, grabbed the remote control, and turned off the tv.¡±You¡¯re pregnant, so watch less TV!¡± Although Liancheng Yazhi did not know much about pregnant women at the moment, he was still very clear that it was best for pregnant women to avoid contact with things with radiation, such as mobile phones, computers, and televisions. A tablet, and a series of other things. Rong Yan pouted and looked at him. She complained, ¡± you can¡¯t play with your computer or phone. You can¡¯t even watch TV. You¡¯re too cruel. Liancheng Yazhi sat next to Rong Yan and coaxed her in a low voice.¡±Be good, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t hold you in my hands after the baby is born. Are you hungry? it¡¯s almost time. The kitchen is ready. Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow, Hanhan.¡± okay, alright, Yingluo. Rong Yan was actually just complaining. She naturally understood that pregnant women couldn¡¯t do whatever they wanted and had to take care of the baby in her stomach. The last time she was pregnant with MeowMeow, she had restrained herself from touching her computer and mobile phone for a long time and spent most of her time reading paper books. The pregnancy this time was better than the last time. Last time, he did not have a husband by his side! however, at that time, there were Seven. suddenly thinking of seven, rong yan felt a little sad. she hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time. she didn¡¯t know where he was now, how he was doing, or if he was doing well. She was about to become the mother of her second child, but her good friend couldn¡¯t share this happiness with her. Rong Yan felt a little sad. Liancheng Yazhi noticed that Rong Yan was not in a good mood. what¡¯s wrong? Rong Yan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought that it was because he forbade her from touching anything with radiation and coaxed her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be with you in the future so that you won¡¯t be lonely even if you don¡¯t play with your computer or phone.¡± yes, that¡¯s more like it, Yingluo. Rong Yan smiled and hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. The two of them showed off their love and sat at the dining table. Butler li brought the maids to serve the food. Because there were many people at home now, the table was full of dazzling dishes! At the dinner table, Liancheng Yazhi said to Gu Hesheng very seriously and solemnly, ¡± Mr. Gu, thank you for giving MeowMeow such a good name. I¡¯m very grateful to you. I should have offered you a toast, but now that rongyan is pregnant, I¡¯ve also temporarily quit drinking. I hope you don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll toast you with tea in place of wine and thank you for taking care of rongyan during this period of time. In the past two months, Gu Hesheng had helped Rong Yan at the most critical moment every time. Rong Yan had told Liancheng Yazhi everything he had done. therefore, he was very grateful to gu hesheng. Gu Hesheng laughed and took a sip of the tea, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re too serious. i¡¯ve only been freeloading off you guys for more than two months. i didn¡¯t do anything. as long as you don¡¯t chase an old man like me away, i won¡¯t leave. i still want to see the birth of meowmeow¡¯s younger brother!¡± Old people did not like to be too quiet. Gu Hesheng had been having a good time in the Liancheng family recently. He had company and people to talk to. He had enjoyed the warmth of a family that he had not enjoyed in the first half of his life. He was really reluctant to leave. liancheng yazhi sat down and smiled. ¡± of course. rong yan and i hope that you can continue to stay here in the future.. we still have to ask you to name our second child! ¡° Chapter 1521 - Chapter 1521: Chapter 1521-breaking up a pair of lovebirds Chapter 1521: Chapter 1521-breaking up a pair of lovebirds Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng was in a particularly good mood. that¡¯s easy. It¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯ve already started thinking about it recently. When the child is born, I¡¯ll definitely give him a good name! Liancheng Yazhi was especially respectful to Gu Hesheng, but he had a different attitude towards another person. halfway through the meal, liancheng yazhi saw that tang zong quickly put some food into rong nuo¡¯s bowl while rong yan was not looking. he was quite bold, knowing that everyone knew about it anyway. it was just that rong yan had not caught any evidence. it did not matter if other people saw it, as long as rong yan did not see it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. While taking care of Rong Yan, he asked Tang Zong,¡±l¡¯m back. Why are you leaving? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you to stay in my house as a young man. ¡® Tang Zong immediately choked. He let out a few earth-shattering coughs, clutched his chest, and complained to Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Hey, Liancheng Yazhi, you can¡¯t be like this! In front of your wife, children, and your unborn son, you¡¯re burning the bridge after crossing it. Is that really okay?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. you¡¯ve been here for more than two months. I¡¯ve let you take advantage of me. Why? ¡± Could it be that something is wrong?¡± The others understood very well what Liancheng Yazhi was referring to, especially Rong Yan. She turned her head abruptly and glared at Tang Zong, then looked at Rong nuo with disappointment. Rong nuo touched her nose and lowered her head to eat. She muttered silently, It¡¯s none of my business, none of my business, I didn¡¯t hear anything! Only ¡°Eat your food obediently, Yingying.¡± ¡°Winter, you take Dong Tian¡¯s expression did not change. He calmly fed MeowMeow another mouthful of rice before saying, ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face was red as she held her bowl and chopsticks. Under Tang Zong¡¯s reluctant gaze, she quickly switched places with winter¡¯s meowmeowmeow. At this time, Rong nuo was still more aware of the current situation. It was absolutely right to listen to her sister¡¯s arrangement, otherwise, she would die a terrible death. rong yan looked at them and suddenly felt as if she had just broken up a couple. however, she had a little evil thought. how could this kind of feeling be a little pleasurable? especially when she saw tang zong¡¯s clothes. he looked like he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to. no matter how she looked at it, she felt a little happy. I¡¯m Chenchen, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m staying at your house, Chenchen. Oh right, I almost forgot. There¡¯s a man next door. Why don¡¯t you say that he¡¯s a young man and is staying at your house? ¡± Tang Zong recalled that Jian Jie had been placed next to him, and he had even sneaked over to take a look! He didn¡¯t have any impression of Jian Jie, because they seemed to have only met once, the day when Xia Xuanmo and Tang Ziyu got engaged. However, there were too many people on that day, so who could remember who they were? After being reminded by Tang Zong, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°oh right, why hasn¡¯t jian jie woken up yet?¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up a small piece of stewed beef for Rong Yan. the effect hasn¡¯t worn off yet. Didn¡¯t Natsume say that it would only work at night? ¡± at night? we¡¯ll have to pay more attention to him. He¡¯s been sleeping for so long and hasn¡¯t eaten anything. He¡¯ll definitely be hungry when he wakes up. Ask the kitchen staff to prepare some food for him. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said, ¡°yes, alright.¡± The couple had suddenly changed the topic and was worried about the simplicity of the matter.. This made Tang Zong feel very disappointed! Chapter 1522 - Chapter 1522: He only has eyes for MeowMeow Chapter 1522: He only has eyes for MeowMeow Translator: 549690339 He yelled, ¡± Hey! hey, you two are so different. What¡¯s the difference between him and me? we¡¯re both men. Why can he stay here but I can¡¯t? I¡¯m not leaving! Liancheng Yazhi smiled and glanced at Rong nuo, giving him a faint threat.¡±This is not up to you!¡± When Tang Zong saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s look, the alarm in his heart went off, and he immediately shut his mouth and did not speak anymore. Who knew what tricks Liancheng Yazhi was up to! He wanted to stop the movement with stillness and respond to all changes with consistency. He wanted to see what other tricks Liancheng Yazhi had. After lunch, Secretary Zhou left Liancheng¡¯s house and hurried to the company. His boss would return next Monday, so he had to make good arrangements. The sun was pretty good outside today, and the temperature was very warm. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and walked around with MeowMeow, while MeowMeow held winter¡¯s hand in her other hand. from behind, the four of them looked like a family of four. coupled with the baby in rong yan¡¯s stomach, it was especially warm. because of their existence, the old house that had always been very cold in liancheng yazhi¡¯s memory was rejuvenated. from a young age, liancheng yazhi could remember that he had many family members, but they were very, very cold. when you came back from outside, sometimes you even felt that no one had lived here. It wasn¡¯t until Rong Yan appeared that he felt that he and This Old House had a different kind of life. Gu Hesheng pulled Tang Zong to set up a Go board in the courtyard to play Go. Or rather, it was Gu Hesheng who was one-sided in beating Tang Zong. Tang Zong¡¯s mind was not focused, and he kept trying to get closer to Rong nuo, because Rong nuo was sitting not far away, playing on a tablet on the swing that Liancheng Yazhi had asked someone to build for MeowMeow. ¡°Are you envious?¡± Gu Hesheng asked him with a smile. ¡°huh?¡± tang zong was stunned. ¡°Are you envious of their family?¡± Gu Hesheng repeated. that Yingluo, I, I, Yingluo, I will also have such a good wife and child in the future. Tang Zong said embarrassedly, and even stole a glance at Rong nuo. He really wanted to marry her! ¡°then you¡¯ll have to work hard,¡± gu hesheng said with a smile. It was a warm and peaceful day for the whole family. It was the most comfortable moment since the beginning of the new year. Meowmeowmeowyang looked up and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°dad, are you really not going out again?¡± In the past two months, MeowMeow didn¡¯t make a fuss, but that didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t sad. It was just that she had become more sensible and knew that if she was troubled, her mother would be even sadder, so she was so quiet. Liancheng Yazhi bent down and picked her up. from now on, daddy will be by your side, mommy¡¯s side, and our future baby, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi gently pinched her little nose. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to protect your brother. Let him protect you. You¡¯re a girl and he¡¯s a boy. Boys should protect girls ! ¡± After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi realized that he seemed to have been more involved than MeowMeow. She was so sure that it was a younger brother, causing him to directly say that the little bean in Rong Yan¡¯s stomach was a younger brother! dong tian was walking quietly at the side. children grew up very fast. he was much taller than when he first entered the lian Cheng family. however, his temper did not change much. the only change was that his eyes, from the beginning where no one was around, now only had meow meow, a daze.. Chapter 1523 - Chapter 1523: childhood sweethearts, how cute Chapter 1523: childhood sweethearts, how cute Translator: 549690339 After listening to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, Rong Yan felt a little pitiful for her baby. ¡°Hubby, you shouldn¡¯t be saying this. The child isn¡¯t even born yet. If you say this, he¡¯ll get angry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put down MeowMeow and turned to support Rong Yan. if it¡¯s really a boy, then you can¡¯t pamper him anymore. A man has to bear responsibility, so you can¡¯t raise him like you raise a girl. rong yan felt that it made sense. although liancheng yazhi had always said that the liancheng family would belong to meomeow in the future, they all knew that no one would be willing to let meomeow manage such a big company because it was too tiring. however, she asked, ¡± ¡°But, what if it¡¯s a girl?¡± liancheng yazhi had already thought about it. ¡± if it¡¯s a girl, then she¡¯ll be as delicate as meowmeow. she¡¯ll be the second princess in our family and let meowmeow play with her. meowmeow is the older sister. when she goes to school, i can take her with me. if her classmates bully her, i can also protect her. ¡® Rong Yan nodded, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s good this way too, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and said to MeowMeow, ¡°if mom gives birth to a little sister this time, you have to protect her. If it¡¯s a little brother, I¡¯ll let him protect you in the future. ¡®¡±¡® Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded, ¡°yes, I¡¯ll remember that, Chenchen.¡± After walking for a while, Rong Yan saw that Miao Miao had been looking at the swing. She knew that the little guy wanted to find Rong nuo to play with the swing, so she said to Dong Tian, ¡± ¡°winter, take meowmeow out to play.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take good care of her,¡± Dong Tian nodded. ¡°auntie has always believed in you,¡± rong yan smiled. Since winter came, Rong Yan basically didn¡¯t need to worry about Although he had never been interested in making his presence known, it was to the extent that many people in the family would ignore him at times. However, Rong Yan had always paid attention to him. Dong Tian¡¯s face was slightly red as he pulled MeowMeow away. The two children¡¯s backs were especially cute. Rong Yan held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. look, they¡¯re childhood sweethearts. They¡¯re so cute. yes, I¡¯m fine. Are you tired? do you want to rest? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. no need. I¡¯m fine today. I¡¯m almost four months old now, and it¡¯s not the lazest time yet. I¡¯ll get lazier and lazier in the future. ¡°then let¡¯s walk for a while more.¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± It was currently the warm spring season, and the large courtyard was more lively than ever. Gu Hesheng pulled Tang Zong to play Go and would scold him from time to time. There was also Meow Meow¡¯s cheerful and clear laughter at the side. Dong Tian and Rong nuo each pushed her gently and cuddled. On the cobblestone path in the courtyard, the young couple was deeply in love. In the afternoon, before the sky turned dark, he woke up easily. He slept for an especially long time, from the night before to the afternoon of the next day. When he woke up, his brain was still a little groggy. Furthermore, his body was sending out a strong signal-hungry! Jian Yi covered his head and sat up. He looked around. The room was very unfamiliar, but it was also very nice and warm. From the curtains to the bed sheets to the sofa and furniture, they were all in warm colors. Most importantly, Hanhan remembered that he wasn¡¯t here before he fell asleep. He simply rubbed his forehead. He remembered that he seemed to be tidying himself up. Yes, in Natsume¡¯s laboratory, he was lying on that very uncomfortable little bed! The bed was too small, and his legs drooped down as he lay there. It was extremely uncomfortable.. Chapter 1524 - Chapter 1524: I will become your brother-in-law Chapter 1524: I will become your brother-in-law Translator: 549690339 However, this bed was different. It was very comfortable and he could sleep very well. Jian Jie didn¡¯t feel that he was in any danger at Liancheng¡¯s house. It was just that his position had been shifted unknowingly in his sleep. This made him, who had always advocated for a sense of crisis, a little uncomfortable! he simply lifted the blanket, stood up, and pulled open the curtains. outside was the liancheng family¡¯s courtyard, and servants walked around occasionally. He simply stood there and watched for a while. When he was starving, he went downstairs! At this time, everyone was still in the living room. Gu Hesheng almost made Tang Zong cry. He said that he would never have another child with Gu he. However, old people only had that kind of hobby. In the end, he changed to Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi watched from the side. When Rong Yan was about to lose, he would help her. It could be said that the two of them were the young ones bullying an old man. However, Gu Hesheng was not angry. Instead, he was rather excited. MeowMeow was still playing with wintertime. Rong nuo was watching TV, and Tang Zong was watching Rong nuo¡¯s whine. In short, if one were to look down from above, they would find it really fun. As Jian Jie¡¯s body was weak now, he felt that his two feet were quite heavy. Therefore, when he walked, his steps were a little heavy. Everyone soon saw him. ¡°Uncle Jian.¡± Then he turned around and shouted, ¡°daddy, mommy, uncle Jian Jian is coming down, Yingying!¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi had already seen it. Rong Yan quickly said to Butler li, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and heat up the simple dishes prepared by the kitchen.¡± Butler li nodded and entered the kitchen. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and walked over. He thumped his chest. ¡°you woke up earlier than natsume told you to.¡± of course. I¡¯ve been knocked out by his medicine for so long that I feel weak. Jian Jie¡¯s face was a little pale, but with a slight smile, the murderous aura on his face was much less. A simple bow to Gu Hesheng,¡±Hello, Zhenzhen.¡± Gu Hesheng nodded his head and sized him up, ¡°Your injuries aren¡¯t light, recuperate well. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not heavy.¡± ¡°have a seat first. the food will be ready after you heat it up,¡± rong yan said to jian yi. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡± Jian Jie said politely. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. that¡¯s enough. If you keep acting like an outsider, I¡¯ll get someone to throw you out later. Tang Zong immediately jumped up. I¡¯m not treating you as an outsider? then why are you chasing me away? ¡® ¡°Are you two the same?¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. Tang Zong gritted his teeth and glared at the two of them, ¡°why?¡± What¡¯s the difference between us? maybe Yingluo and I will be closer than you and him in the future.¡± In the future, when he married Rong nuo, he would be Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brother-in-law and would be considered a relative. Naturally, ran ran would be much closer than the two of them. However, it would be a little difficult to achieve this goal! However, he would work hard. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked over at the same time. One of them was watching the show with a little contempt, while the other was cold as if to say, I dare you to try having any crooked thoughts! Tang Zong¡¯s neck shrunk and he looked at Rong nuo pitifully. Rong nuo gave him a helpless look! Not only that, but she even had a hint of ridicule in her voice. Tang Zong felt very aggrieved when he saw this! rong yan said to jian yi, ¡± go and sit down first. you haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. you definitely can¡¯t stand it! ¡± Jian Jie smiled, ¡°I can still hold on..¡± Chapter 1525 - Chapter 1525: rong yan l s trick Chapter 1525: rong yan l s trick Translator: 549690339 The food was served quickly. Jian Jie did not stand on ceremony with them. He picked up the chopsticks and began to eat in big mouthfuls. Although he ate quickly, his actions were not rough at all. liancheng yazhi held rong yan¡¯s hand and sat opposite him. tang zong was playing chess again. As Liancheng Yazhi peeled the skin of a grape and fed it to Rong Yan, he asked, How¡¯s your body now?¡± Jian Jie nodded. yes, it¡¯s good. Natsume¡¯s medicine must be good. When I first woke up, I felt a little dizzy, but I¡¯m much better now. My body is much lighter. Rong Yan said, ¡°thank you for taking care of Yazhi this time. You can stay at our house to recuperate. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us.¡± his simple eating process slowed down a little. he felt that it was not good for him to live here. ¡°my ran ran.¡± He didn¡¯t mention my place, so Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°By the way, do you still remember the bet we made?¡± he coughed simply. ¡°What bet?¡± Rong Yan asked curiously. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We had a competition once. I said that if he won, I would ask you to introduce him to a beautiful wife when he came back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi casually said that it was just a competition between him and Jian an, but he did not tell Rong Yan that that time, it was actually not the two of them competing, but they were competing against death. Rong Yan smiled, and her eyes curved into crescent moons. ¡°ah, that¡¯s great, yingluo. i¡¯ll definitely help you find a pretty, good-looking, and virtuous yingluo.¡± His simple bronze-colored face was a little red. that was just Yingluo¡¯s joke. Rong Yan immediately said seriously, ¡°how can you say that I¡¯m joking?¡± You¡¯re not young anymore, and it¡¯s time for you to have a family. Look at our Liancheng, and he¡¯s always teasing Tang. Oh, Yingluo almost forgot, his child is about to be born. You should be a father at your age.¡± jian bu was talking on the mountain, and he kept a certain distance from rong yan. when he spoke, he was a little restrained. ¡°but i¡¯m scared!¡± alright, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye out later. after saying that, rong yan¡¯s eyes turned, and she turned her head and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Rong nuo, I¡¯m a little thirsty, can you get me a glass of water, Yingluo?¡± Rong nuo put down the remote control. ¡°Oh, okay Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong gritted his teeth and turned his head to look at Rong Yan with his needle-like eyes. He was scratching his ears and cheeks in his heart. Rong Yan was so sinister. What did she mean by asking Rong nuo to pour a glass of water? she was clearly asking Rong nuo to go over and give her a simple look. Young master had seen through Rong Yan¡¯s trick at a glance. She wanted to marry his nuo nuo to that tall and dark guy. Hmph, that guy Yingluo. Although Yingluo looked a little scary, she was definitely not as handsome as him, young master Tang. Tang Zong couldn¡¯t care less about the chess game, his eyes and ears were all on Rong nuo. When Rong nuo brought the water to Rong Yan, he saw that Rong Yan had pulled Rong nuo to sit next to him. Tang Zong immediately bit the Jade chess piece in his hand into his mouth. He knew that this was what Rong Yan was planning. See, see? he won¡¯t let Rong nuo go. gu hesheng sat opposite him and did not remind tang zong. he thought that it was quite run, ana just 100K1ng at tang zong?s race maae mm nappy. He sighed. Although he was old, he was still happy to see the young people so lively. Tang Zong bit his chess piece hard. He wanted to rush over immediately. rong nuo actually smiled at that big guy.. how could she smile? Chapter 1526 - Chapter 1526: Bad woman! Chapter 1526: Bad woman! Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong¡¯s heart was currently being scratched by tens of thousands of cat claws, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. How was he going to get there? how was he going to be by Rong nuo¡¯s side? how was he going to stop that big guy from falling in love with his nuo nuo? Tang Zong was crunching on his chess piece. He thought to himself, ¡®our nuo nuo is so good. She¡¯s so beautiful and that big guy, Qingqing, must have fallen in love with her at first sight.¡¯ Just look at him, his eyes were clearly fixed on his Nono, he was simply a lecherous bastard! [simple: my eyes have been looking at the food all this time. Which eye of yours saw me looking at the person?] In addition, Rong Yan, the bad woman, was playing matchmaker, and Liancheng Yazhi, the accomplice, was also there. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, ran ran¡¯s Nono is definitely going to be sold! Tang Zong suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of danger! On the other side, Rong Yan pulled Rong nuo and said to Jian Yi, ¡°This is my younger sister. You should have met her before, right?¡± Jian Jie knew what Rong Yan wanted to do, so he nodded gently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen you once, Yingluo.¡± He met Rong nuo at the engagement party of Xia Xuanmo and Tang Ziyu. rong yan held rong nuo¡¯s hand like a mother and praised, ¡°Our Xiao nuo is an honest child. He has a good temper and is pretty. Do you think a simple Kasaya is pretty?¡± Jian Jie¡¯s face was burning. He sneaked a glance at Liancheng Yazhi, but the other party¡¯s expression said that he was very happy to watch a good show. This made Jian Jie hate him! although it was hard to answer, he had already asked the question. if he didn¡¯t give an answer, he definitely had to. Jian Jie could only nod vaguely, ¡°yes, it¡¯s nice,¡± right? you think he looks good too, right? I¡¯ve doted on nuo nuo since she was young. I looked at her as if she was my other daughter. I¡¯ve always wanted to find her a mature, responsible, and responsible man to be her husband. That way, when they get married in the future, he can take care of nuo nuo, Qianqian. Tang Zong really wanted to shout out loud, ¡°I¡¯m the one you¡¯re looking for. I¡¯m mature, reliable, responsible, and I have everything. I¡¯m the most suitable for Nono. Please, let us be together!¡± rong yan naturally knew that there was a pair of eyes staring at her from behind. however, she didn¡¯t care about yingluo. she only cared about the expression on his face when he turned around. Rong Yan continued to say to Jian Jie, ¡± Jian Jie, look at you. You¡¯re already an adult. You should find a young and beautiful girl. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be so boring with such a dull personality. ¡°Oh, by the way, you¡¯re injured, so you need someone to take care of you. The servants at home aren¡¯t careful enough. I should have taken care of you myself to thank you for saving our Liancheng, but you see, I¡¯m pregnant now, so I can¡¯t take care of you myself. But it¡¯s okay, let Rong nuo take care of you. She¡¯s much more meticulous than me and knows how to take care of people the best. I¡¯ll be at ease if she takes care of you.¡± Jian Jie almost fell from his chair. Fortunately, he had been through many strong winds and waves, so he was able to stay calm. When Jian Jie heard this, he said anxiously, ¡°no, no, no, there¡¯s no need. In the past, no matter how badly injured I was, I always took care of myself. Moreover, I¡¯ve basically recovered now. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me. Moreover, she¡¯s your sister. You can¡¯t let her suffer too much. Jian Jie had never let a woman take care of him. If a woman suddenly appeared by his side, he would not know what to do every day.. Chapter 1527 - Chapter 1527: Big sister, you sold me? Chapter 1527: Big sister, you sold me? Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan immediately rejected his words. the past is the past. You¡¯re in our house now, not at the border. In the Liancheng family, you have to listen to me. Yazhi also has to listen to my arrangements. Don¡¯t you agree, hubby? ¡± Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and gloated, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to my wife at home! simple, just listen to rong yan¡¯s arrangements and let yingluo go.¡± also, there¡¯s nothing to feel wronged about. Yazhi¡¯s friends are my friends, and my friends are my sister¡¯s friends. It¡¯s my duty to take care of my friends. Besides, my sister expressed her gratitude to you on behalf of her sister and brother-in-law. This is human nature. Don¡¯t reject it. It¡¯s settled. As soon as Rong Yan opened her mouth, everyone felt dizzy. A friend¡¯s friend was a friend. This logical theory was explained by Rong Yan particularly smoothly. He said simply and awkwardly, ¡°but, this still isn¡¯t too good, Wuwu.¡± Simple wasn¡¯t a really stupid big man. Although he was tall, he wasn¡¯t stupid. What Rong Yan wanted to do was already obvious. It could be called rough and simple. She just wanted to match them together and make them both together! However, if he didn¡¯t say it so directly, it would be awkward for two young people who were not familiar with each other! Moreover, he had never thought of going on a blind date, so he was at a loss and did not know what to say. He had asked Liancheng Yazhi for help many times, but he did not know how to do it even once. after rong yan complimented rong nuo, rong nuo suddenly realized that she had been on a blind date because of her relationship. Did big sister want her to go on a blind date with this tall man? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just a blind date. Big sister had directly asked her to take care of this simple task. Was she selling her out before she even realized it? Rong nuo¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Rong Yan.¡¯Big sister, don¡¯t ¡­¡¯ Rong Yan grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand and squeezed it, but the smile on her face did not change. Rong nuo pursed her lips. Big sister, you¡¯re really ruthless! She sneaked a glance at Tang Zong. This glance made Rong nuo shiver, and she did not dare to look back. it¡¯s just that the look in tang zong¡¯s eyes at this moment is too beautiful. i can¡¯t bear to look at it directly. When Tang Zong heard Rong Yan say that Rong nuo should take care of Jian Yi, he immediately couldn¡¯t sit still and stood up to snatch her away. He decided to go all out and see who would be the first one to chase. however- Gu Hesheng said, ¡± go on, it¡¯s your turn. It¡¯s useless for you to rush over like this. Rong Yan will only look down on you even more. Look at that young man, Jian Jie. He¡¯s such a steady person. He doesn¡¯t do anything but he makes people feel steady. Look at how impatient you are. How can you let Rong Yan hand her sister over to you with ease? if I were Rong Yan, I would also choose Jian Jie and not you! Tang Zong looked at them with his eyes wide open, his two hands on the corner of the table. ¡°But Qianqian is teasing me. I¡¯ve already set a new image in her heart. How am I supposed to rebuild it?¡± Although his image in front of Rong Yan wasn¡¯t good, no matter what Tang Zong did, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t change her initial impression of him. His personal image could not be reversed. Gu Hesheng laughed, it was really good to see the young man making such a fuss! Tang Zong bit his finger, his eyes spitting fire as he looked in Rong nuo¡¯s direction.. Every time Rong nuo smiled or said something, his eyes would narrow a little! Chapter 1528 - Chapter 1528: old man, i’ll really beat you up! Chapter 1528: old man, i¡¯ll really beat you up! Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong was like a little Porcupine who had always wanted to protect his fruit. Unfortunately, he was surrounded by a Wolf, young master ya, and a Fox, Rong Yan. He was guarding the fruit and trying to bring it back to his cave. This road was full of ups and downs! Gu Hesheng teased, ¡± I think that little girl Rong nuo has a good impression of Jian Jie. She¡¯s the same age as Jian Jie. She¡¯s calm and charming. Any young girl will like her. When Tang Zong heard this, he almost stomped his feet in anger. He shouted,¡±There¡¯s no calmness, no charm, he¡¯s clearly perverted and perverted. He¡¯s so dark, did he come back from mining coal? And that scar on his face, one look and you can tell he¡¯s not a good person.¡± In Tang Zong¡¯s eyes, anyone who wanted to become his, or had already become his enemy, would automatically be regarded as a bad person. Furthermore, his radar¡¯s line of fire would always be focused on the other party. Gu Hesheng chuckled and put down a white chess piece, ¡± ¡°How is it perverted? ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s perverted. You¡¯re perverted when you look at people. Look at how he¡¯s sitting upright. Even when he¡¯s eating, his back is straight. This shows that he¡¯s an upright person. Look at his eyes. They¡¯re open and honest, which shows that he doesn¡¯t have any evil thoughts. Besides, his skin . A man¡¯s skin is dark. That¡¯s what makes him manly and gives people a sense of security. And that scar. Not only did it not damage his face, it added masculinity. From the beginning to the end, I feel that this young man is really not bad. If I had a daughter, I¡¯d definitely want to marry her to him. Such a person would never cheat on me or flirt with other women. Although he wouldn¡¯t say sweet words, he would definitely be reliable.¡± After he finished speaking, old man Gu was not afraid of Tang Zong¡¯s hateful eyes as he added, when a woman looks for a man, she doesn¡¯t look at his face. Fair skin and good looks are all what a woman wants. For her future husband, their only request is the same as what I said just now-he¡¯s reliable! Tang Zong¡¯s fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were spewing fire. He couldn¡¯t help but want to flip the table and blow his top. Can I beat this old man up? Can I? Can I? Was there a need to give him such a blow? why did he feel that this world was filled with deep malice towards him? Could it be that he was unreliable just because he had fair skin and good looks? He could have been a good husband, so why didn¡¯t they believe him? Tang Zong really seemed to be going crazy. He really wanted to go berserk. He had been running amuck for more than 20 years, but ever since he met Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family, he felt that his good days had come to an end. He had never won a battle and was suppressed every time. He was really unwilling to accept it. Tang Zong¡¯s hand that was grabbing onto the table was so tight that the veins on the back of his hand were bulging. His eyes were wide open and he was panting heavily. No matter how one looked at it, Qianqian was already extremely angry! But old man Gu didn¡¯t mind at all. He picked up the purple clay teapot, took a sip of tea, and sighed comfortably. Tang Zong was angry for a while before he said fiercely, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t mess with me. I¡¯ll really beat you up.¡± Old master Gu put down the purple clay teapot and met Tang Zong¡¯s eyes. He smiled kindly and said, ¡°Is that so? then come at me. You don¡¯t respect the elderly and even hit them. Aiyo, I can¡¯t even imagine how Rong nuo will see you at that time. Rong Yan will definitely not let his sister marry you.. Who knows if you have violent tendencies after marriage?¡± Chapter 1529 - Chapter 1529: I can not give up on myself Chapter 1529: I can not give up on myself Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng¡¯s words instantly made Tang Zong listless. That¡¯s right, he had to cross so many ravines, climb over the mountains, and then marry a wife. He couldn¡¯t be angry. If he beat up old master Gu in the Liancheng family, not only would Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi drive him out, even Rong nuo would definitely wonder if he really had violent tendencies when she saw him in the future. Tang Zong pouted and lay down on the chessboard. Many of the chess pieces fell to the ground, making a clattering sound. Gu Hesheng patted Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°little brat, what are you doing? look at how Rong nuo is looking at you. Your dispirited look is a perfect contrast to simple. The more you look like this, the more Rong nuo feels that simple is better. After hearing Gu Hesheng¡¯s words, Tang Zong instantly felt as if he had been enlightened. He was suddenly enlightened. He stood up. yes, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t give up on myself. I want to turn over. I want to work hard, Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯m planning on how to flip through the Kasaya.¡± Before Gu Hesheng could finish his sentence, Tang Zong had already run off like a rabbit, running upstairs, leaving everyone baffled! There was a little disappointment in Rong nuo¡¯s eyes that she could not hide. In fact, she was still a little disappointed in her heart. Tang Zong could rush out and run to RongYan to say that it was fine. What else could he say? no matter what he said, eldest sister would definitely not agree. Rong Yan saw that Rong nuo was a little disappointed. She sighed slightly in her heart. It seemed that Rong nuo had also fallen for Tang Zong. initially, she did not really want to introduce rong nuo to jian jie. she just wanted to provoke tang zong. if he really liked rong nuo that much, he would be able to bring out his courage and use all his passion to pursue rong nuo. rong nuo was a good girl, and he was worth it. Of course, it would be a good thing if the two of them liked each other. She really felt that Jian Yi was more reliable and responsible than Tang Zong. He would be a good husband in the future. However , from the looks of it now, it seemed that this wish of Yingying¡¯s would not come true. however, it was still necessary to continue provoking tang zong. Rong Yan continued to hold Rong nuo?s hand and talk to Jian Jie. She acted like a professional matchmaker and talked so much that Liancheng Yazhi, who was listening at the side, kept wanting to laugh. Even Jian Jie, who had always been unsmiling, could not help but laugh! After a simple meal, everyone sat around and chatted. As they were talking, everyone fell silent. Each of them had a different expression as they looked at Tang Zong, who was walking down the stairs with his head held high. rong yan was the first one who could not help but laugh out loud. she pointed at tang zong and said, ¡°Tang Zong, are you going to travel back in time to 30 years in the last century to film a spy drama?¡± The moment she said this, everyone burst into laughter. Tang Zong had originally been standing on the stairs, maintaining a posture that he thought was very handsome. But after being laughed at by everyone, he could no longer continue. He walked down the stairs with heaw steps. Tang Zong stood in front of them and said angrily, ¡°What are you laughing at? what¡¯s so funny? I know you think I¡¯m handsome, but you don¡¯t have to laugh like this!¡± tang zong was panting as he looked at the long black trench coat he was wearing. there was a three-piece suit inside, and it was also black his hair was combed with men¡¯s hair oil, and it was shiny and shiny, revealing his forehead. his entire appearance was messy, how should one describe it? he wasn¡¯t ugly, right? but, when he looked at it, he was exceptionally comical. in fact, tang zong was not suited for this kind of mature and serious look. who asked his face to be too tender? however, in order to make himself look mature and steady, he ruined himself. however, he didn¡¯t seem to know about it.. Chapter 1530 - Chapter 1530: He was clearly a Black- bellied and cunning fellow Chapter 1530: He was clearly a Black- bellied and cunning fellow Translator: 549690339 However , after he said that, everyone laughed even harder. Tang Zong was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet. He asked MeowMeow, ¡± He thought that children had the brightest eyes and were the least likely to lie. MeowMeow would definitely think he was handsome. Unfortunately, Tang Zong gritted his teeth. His face immediately turned red. He braced himself and said, ¡°if i¡¯m not handsome, then who is?¡± ¡°My dad and Brother Winter!¡± Winter of the year blushed and lowered his head to rub MeowMeow¡±s hair! tang zong did not get any praise from meowmeow, so he put his hope on rong nuo and looked at her eagerly. in the end, rong nuo laughed when he saw this. this was the last bit of tang zongs confidence. he snorted, turned around and ran upstairs. he quickly changed into his usual clothes. W¡¯hen he came down again, Tang Zong lazily sat on the sofa. And this time, he was more daring. He specifically sat next to Rong nuo, and then stared at the simple design. Jian Jie was unusually calm when she faced him, and the atmosphere was very relaxed when she spoke to Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan. Tang Zong was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he couldn¡¯t do anything! However , Tang Zong wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. If the mountain doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t find trouble with me, I¡¯ll find trouble with you. Hence, Tang Zong pretended to exchange simple pleasantries and said, ¡°My name is Tang Zong. I can be considered a merchant. W1at do I do?¡± ¡°Simple, mercenaries!¡± Jian Jie said indifferently. In the end, Tang Zong caught hold of something that could be used against him. With an expression of ¡°oh no, I¡¯m very surprised,¡± he said, being a mercenary is such a dangerous job. You¡¯re always following guns, cannons, bombs, and all sorts of answers. It¡¯s too dangerous. You could die at any time. If I were a woman, I¡¯d definitely not marry you. Who knows when I¡¯ll become a widow? what do you say, rongruo? ¡± Rong nuo suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Can¡¯t you at least act a little better? Don¡¯t you know that your acting is terrible? She coughed and said in a low voice, ¡°shut up, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan secretly tugged at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes. Neither of them said a word. Instead, they were looking forward to what would happen next. Jian simply glanced at him. it¡¯s quite dangerous, so I have a plan. I quit. I¡¯ll start a company with Liancheng. Liancheng Yazhi held back his laughter and immediately I told you, it¡¯d be great to go back to the capital. You¡¯ve left so much money, even if you don¡¯t start a company, it¡¯s enough, Hanhan.¡± Rong Yan agreed. that¡¯s right. When you were young, you did a dangerous job and treated it as an adventure. But when you¡¯re an adult, you should get married and have children. You should live a good life and enjoy it. Look at our Liancheng, he¡¯s so good now. liancheng yazhi put his arm around his shoulder and the two of them looked at each other sweetly, making the people around them envious, jealous, and hatefuL Rong nuo lowered his head. He felt that it was best to remain silent now. Tang Zong gritted his teeth. This bastard, he¡¯s clearly a two-faced and cunning fellow. How did leader Gu see that he¡¯s an upright and honest person? hmph, i¡¯m getting old, my eyes are indeed not that good. I can¡¯t listen to him in the future. The key was still to rely on himself. It seemed that the plan to make nuo nuo pregnant had to be carried out. He did not believe that this guy would be willing to be the Father of someone else¡¯s child.. Chapter 1531 - Chapter 1531: Considerate and thick-skinned Chapter 1531: Considerate and thick-skinned Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong had already made his own plans here. He had thought it through and would not be so cautious in the future. Anyway, Rong Yan probably still felt that he was not mature enough and had no intention of handing Rong nuo over to him. He also did not have the time to slowly change Rong Yan¡¯s opinion of him. Since that was the case, he would grab hold of Rong nuo and make her his. As long as she was sure that she was with him, there would be no obstacles. At most, he could elope with Rong nuo and come back to apologize when he had the child. Presumably, at that time, Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed for the sake of the child. she couldn¡¯t possibly let her little nephew lose his father, right? Even if he found a stepfather, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be as good as a real father, right? After Tang Zong made up his mind, he did not want to nitpick anymore. His eyes began to look at Rong nuo¡¯s body without restraint. When Rong nuo drank water, he quickly poured her water. When Rong nuo wanted to eat fruits, he quickly took them out. When Rong nuo wanted to play with her mobile phone, he quickly took out his mobile phone. He had already downloaded many games that Rong nuo liked to play. in short, the service was thoughtful, considerate, and thick-skinned! Because Rong nuo had secretly stopped him many times and glared at him countless times, his own radar seemed to have completely blocked all interference from Rong nuo, and he was completely offering his enthusiasm. Rong nuo gritted her teeth in anger, but she couldn¡¯t stop it. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan watched from the side and didn¡¯t stop them, but the way they looked at them had a different meaning. Rong nuo¡¯s heart trembled. She felt that eldest sister would definitely deal with him! Rong nuo held the glass of fruit juice, her head almost buried in it, not daring to look up at Rong Yan¡¯s eyes at all. Rong Yan suddenly said, ¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. Jian Jie, I heard that there¡¯s a pretty good movie that¡¯s going to be released next week. Why don¡¯t we get two tickets for the premiere? you guys can go and watch it. Jian Jie didn¡¯t have much of an expression on his face. Even his smile was faint. However, he seemed to be deliberately going against Tang Zong.¡±Sure, Yingluo, I haven¡¯t watched a movie in a long time.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s head immediately turned around. His smile was especially fake. I¡¯ll get the tickets for the premiere. I really like that movie too! Liancheng Yazhi was about to say something when Natsume came in. He was stunned for a moment because he knew very well that unless he was dragged out by force, he would not take a single step out of the laboratory unless there were special circumstances! Natsume was still wearing his white coat with a stethoscope around his neck. He walked over. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, Yingluo.¡± MeowMeow was afraid of the doctor, so she subconsciously hid behind Natsume the moment she saw him. Although she knew Natsume, she was still a little afraid of him, especially when she saw Natsume ¡®fully armed¡¯. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked seriously. you were able to run out. Did something happen? ¡± Natsume looked at everyone and said, ¡± ¡°You two, come with me!¡± Everyone knew that the ¡®you two¡¯ Natsume was referring to was Liancheng Yazhi and simple. his expression was serious, and when he walked in just now, his pace was very fast. it was clear that he really had an urgent matter! The simplified Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other and stood up. ¡°You stay here and play with them. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan. Although Rong Yan was curious, she didn¡¯t ask anything. ¡°yes, go ahead.¡± soon, the three of them left the living room. after they left, the living room fell into silence.. rong yan was very worried because she was afraid that something would happen again! Chapter 1532 - Chapter 1532: taking advantage of a girl Chapter 1532: taking advantage of a girl Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan silently said in her heart, ¡®Liancheng Yazhi has only been back for a day. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡¯ Rong nuo put down her cup and comforted Rong Yan, ¡°sister, nothing will happen, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan looked at her with a strange look in her eyes, making Rong nuo shiver and want to retreat. In the end, Rong Yan grabbed her hand. come with me. Rong nuo said, ¡°sister, what are you doing? we, can¡¯t we talk here?¡± ¡°Oh no, Yingluo, we have to talk to Yingluo alone until something¡¯s up!¡± Rong nuo stood up with her hands on her waist. Like an Empress Dowager, she stretched out her hands and waited for Rong nuo to help her. it was time for her to find this girl and settle scores! Rong nuo¡¯s face was sullen. She glanced at Tang Zong and slowly stood up. She reached out to support Rong Yan and slowly left with him. She felt so miserable. Under her big sister¡¯s dominance, she didn¡¯t dare to resist at all! Tang Zong really wanted to rush over and pull Rong nuo away. However, as soon as he moved, he saw Rong nuo secretly shaking his head at him. At this time, it was better to go along with the eldest of the family. Tang Zong stretched his neck and kept looking at them. Unfortunately, Rong Yan and her sister had already gone upstairs. Suddenly,¡±Uncle Tang Zong, you like my aunt!¡± Tang Zong had always been thick-skinned, but he still felt embarrassed when a child said it so bluntly. He blushed a little. you¡¯re Zhenzhen, cough, cough. That¡¯s right, Zhenzhen. ¡°You want my aunt to be your wife,¡± MeowMeow continued. The corner of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched. This little girl was only three years old. Did she have to act like she knew everything? ¡± who did you learn this from? ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow pouted and said,¡±don¡¯t you want to?¡± Alright, I¡¯ll tell mom that you don¡¯t want Aunty To Be your wife.¡± After she finished speaking, she wanted to run. Tang Zong pounced forward and hugged MeowMeow with both hands. ¡°wait, yingluo.¡± ¡°Wait, let¡¯s have a good talk, let¡¯s have a good talk, let¡¯s have a good talk, Yingluo.¡± If meowmeowmeowmeowmeow dared to run to Rong Yan and say this, wouldn¡¯t he be even more out of luck? if Rong nuo knew about it, he would think that he really didn¡¯t want to marry her. Although children¡¯s words were harmless, adults would be very convinced by them. Dong Tian walked over with a cold face. He reached out and pulled Tang Zong¡¯s hands away from meowmeowmeow. MeowMeow, as if she was patting dirt off them. Tang Zong¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he watched. after that, dong tian said something even more impactful, ¡± you¡¯re taking advantage of girls so easily. no wonder auntie doesn¡¯t want to marry aunt meowmeow to you. ¡± Tang Zong He had only scratched The atmosphere in Natsume¡¯s laboratory was heavy. Natsume rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°what you guys saw just now is how the cells in Kang Kang Kang¡¯s body move.¡± &Nbsp; neither of us know anything about biomedical science, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. just tell us. The two of them looked at the cells strangely. They were moving at an amazing speed, and when two cells collided with each other, there was a violent reaction. Even the petri dish containing the cells trembled, which was a very incredible thing. Natsume thought for a moment and said, ¡± to put it simply, the cells in his body are like mini particle cannons. If they collide with each other, they will explode and form a strong reaction.. Chapter 1533 - Chapter 1533: A beast that has lost its humanity Chapter 1533: A beast that has lost its humanity Translator: 549690339 Natsume continued,¡¯you can imagine that two tiny cells can form such a huge amount of energy. What about a person? How much power will it produce?¡± Liancheng Yazhi recalled the scene just now and suddenly felt his scalp go numb.¡±why did this happen?¡± Natsume sighed. I¡¯ve been working on it since last night, and only now did I understand one thing. The reason he¡¯s like this is because his genes haven¡¯t been reorganized yet. He¡¯s like a handcrafted product from the hands of an artisan, but he¡¯s only a half-finished product! Natsume placed her fingers on Kang kun¡¯s wrist and felt his pulse. before you brought him back, he was probably injected with some kind of genetic recombination drug. He¡¯s now in a long transformation period and won¡¯t wake up in a short time. If it¡¯s successful, he might be a miracle in human history and become a super soldier in those European and American blockbusters. The human genes themselves were flawed, but if the genes were recombined, it could maximize the potential of human beings. So far, many scientists had proposed the theory of genetic recombination, but no one had succeeded. Moreover, everyone knew that it was crazy to use adults for such experiments. This was because adults ¡®genes were already fixed. Nine out of ten people would die if they were injected with this drug. however, in order to create the so-called super soldiers, in order to achieve some of their appalling goals, they did not care about human lives at all. They didn¡¯t kill Kang Zhen after they caught him because Kang Zhen¡¯s physical fitness was excellent. He had a strong will and his body was full of energy. So, once someone like Qianqian was successfully transformed, she would become a real Superman! ¡°W¡¯hat if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± he asked after a brief silence. Natsume retracted his hand. if he doesn¡¯t succeed, then Hanhan will lose his rationality and all human emotions. He¡¯ll be like a robot. No, to be more precise, he¡¯ll be like a cruel beast. He¡¯ll have unparalleled abilities, but he¡¯ll lose his humanity. liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes were a little red, and there was a bone-piercing hatred in them. ¡°Those people Natsume continued, ¡± in fact, Kang Yu¡¯s situation is similar to your family¡¯s. They both want to improve his physique, resistance to attacks, self-healing, and self-healing abilities. However , your familys methods are gentler and more scientific in comparison. On the other hand, they¡¯re playing with their lives. ¡°Do you have any way to help him transform successfully?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Natsume¡¯s serious face just now chuckled. luckily, I¡¯ve studied your daughter for a long time and found that her condition is somewhat similar to that of Kangyu. Othenvise, I would be at a loss. But, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I can only try my best. Liancheng Yazhi felt a little more relaxed. don¡¯t worry and try. As long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, we can¡¯t give up. Since we¡¯ve saved him, we must let him live. ¡°I will. By the way, Qianqian and Kang Xi are both rare treasures. There are probably many eyes outside watching them. Is it safe to leave them here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Kang kun. he¡¯s safe.. If I can¡¯t protect him in my house, it¡¯s even more impossible outside! Chapter 1534 - Chapter 1534: is my sister-in-law alright? Chapter 1534: is my sister-in-law alright? Translator: 549690339 matsume noaaea. you¡¯re ngnt. your nome IS saler man anywnere else. Jian Jie frowned. mu weibai should have informed Kang Yu¡¯s father by now. Qianqian should be making a move soon! ¡°Soon, that old man will make his move.¡± After that, Liancheng Yazhi and Natsume chased them out of the laboratory. after liancheng yazhi left the room, he teased jian jie, it seems that you really can¡¯t leave my house during this time. You have to be a bodyguard in my house. Jian Jie rolled her eyes at him. He hesitated for a moment and said,¡±Oh right, that Wufu Wufu just Wuff.¡± Liancheng Yazhi blinked at him. ¡°HOWS my sister-in-law?¡± The simple face turned serious. tsk, who¡¯s talking to you about this? I¡¯m talking about your wife. I really want to teach her a lesson. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my wife first. Tell me, how do you feel about Rong nuo?¡± Jian Jie shook her head and said, ¡± the way I look at him is no different from seeing a pretty girl on the street. The only difference is that she is your sister-in-law and I can¡¯t treat her coldly. Of course, she is a good girl. However , I don¡¯t have the habit of snatching away someone¡¯s favorite things. I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t see that Tang Zong has a deep love for your sister-in-law. If they really dared to let Rong nuo and Tang Zong get married, who knew what crazy things Tang Zong would do? it was not easy for jian jie to say such a long sentence. liancheng yazhi nodded.¡±l already knew that. However, if you really like him, Tang Zong is not a problem. No matter what, I¡¯m still closer to you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tone changed and he said, ¡± ¡°If you marry Rong nuo, you¡¯ll have to call me brother-in-law when you see me. It¡¯s a good feeling to imagine that beautiful picture.¡± get lost! with a simple black face, she raised her foot to kick Liancheng Yazhi, but he quickly dodged. That beautiful scene, simply thinking about it made him feel disgusted. Calling Liancheng Yazhi brother-in-law, that was so terrible! At night, Liancheng Yazhi was holding a storybook that he used to tell After he finished reading the story, Rong Yan was so sleepy that she was crying! Liancheng Yazhi quickly hugged Rong Yan and helped her lie down. ¡°You¡¯re tired? then sleep, Yingluo.¡± Pregnant women were easily sleepy, so Rong Yan replied in a daze, ¡± ¡®En, Yingluo.¡± Then, she snuggled into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and automatically found a comfortable position. Rang Yan was used to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s embrace. After she fell asleep, she would automatically look for Liancheng Yazhi. Even though he had been away for more than two months, this habit had not changed. The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. His smile was gentle and full of love and adoration. He leaned over and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead, nose, and lips. Then, he gently pulled up the blanket and covered it under her neck. because liancheng yazhi had slept a lot during the day, he was not sleepy at night. he continued to read the children¡¯s story. As he looked at them, for some reason, the cute little people in the illustrations had all turned into Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi simply put his book on the coffee table and focused on the real person. under the dim light, rong yan looked especially gentle. moreover, her sleeping appearance was somewhat similar to meowmeow. Liancheng Yazhi loved Chapter 1535 - Chapter 1535: no matter how beautiful the night was, it was nothing more than this Chapter 1535: no matter how beautiful the night was, it was nothing more than this Translator: 549690339 another part of it was because he regarded meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow as the continuation of rong Yan¡¯s life. he couldn¡¯t participate in all the things she had suffered during her childhood when she didn¡¯t have a father¡¯s love. so, in his heart, when he saw a younger daughter who looked like rong Yan, he thought that perhaps rong yan was like this when she was a child. so, she wanted to treat at night, in the warm room, a small lamp was left on. the soft light fell on the two figures leaning against each other. looking at it this way, In this world, no matter how beautiful the night was, it was nothing more than this. The next day , Secretary Zhou came in the afternoon with a lot of books about pregnant women and babies. Originally, Liancheng Yazhi could easily learn everything on the internet, but he had a pregnant woman at home. He was afraid that Hong Yan would see him playing with the tablet, so she had to play with him even if she had to! [ Rong Yan: do I look like such a childish person? J He also told Liancheng Yazhi hospital that the arrangements had been made and that he could go anytime today. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to let Rong Yan sleep more in the morning and decided to have lunch in the afternoon! In the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi was about to leave with Rong Yan, but MeowMeow hugged his leg and refused to let him go, insisting on following them. The little girl was very afraid. She was afraid that once her parents left, they would not come back for a long time. Liancheng Yazhi squatted down to her level and asked, ¡± mom and dad are going to the doctor. Are you sure you want to go to the hospital? ¡± After saying this, MeowMeow immediately let go of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s leg at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Dad, mom, you guys go ahead. I¡¯m not a child anymore. I¡¯ll just play with brother dongtian.¡± he quickly grabbed dong tian?s hand. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t stop laughing as she watched from the side. ¡°Are you really not going?¡± LianchengYazhi asked. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡¯ alright then. Daddy and Mommy will be leaving first. Is there anything you want? daddy will bring it back for you. MeowMeow still shook its head. there¡¯s nothing. Daddy, just come back quickly. She didn¡¯t want anything. She just wanted her parents to come home. In Rong Yan¡¯s current condition, it was not good for her to bend over, nor did she dare to squat down. She rubbed MeowMeoWs hair.¡±Baby, you can stay at home with Dong Tian. Mom and dad will be back soon.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. After watching his parents leave , MeowMeow looked up at Dong Tian and said,¡±Brother dongtian, the little baby is so pitiful. He has to go to the hospital at such a young age. The doctor¡¯s injection is so painful, Yingluo.¡± because she pitied her future brother or sister, who had to go to the hospital for an injection at such a young age, meowmeow decided that she would love them well in the future! they arrived at the hospital, Liancheng Yazhi did not take Rong Yan through the main door. Instead, they entered through another small door that was closed all year round. Secretary Zhou had already arranged for several of the best doctors in the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department to be responsible for Rong Yan¡¯s prenatal examination, and Liancheng Yazhi would accompany her throughout the whole process. However , During the examination, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t nervous at all. This wasn¡¯t her first time. When she was pregnant with meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, she often came to do it. But it was the first time for Yingluo¡¯s father, so he was extremely nervous. Rong Yan raised her hand to wipe away Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sweat and comforted okay, don¡¯t be nervous. Look at you, you¡¯re sweating.¡± Chapter 1536 - Chapter 1536: Father and son’s first meeting Chapter 1536: Father and son¡¯s first meeting Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi smiled at him, and he pulled his collar. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, Yingluo.¡± ¡°you¡¯re still saying you¡¯re not nervous? your hands are shaking.¡± Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and shook it twice. The doctor Who was going to examine Rong Yan was a middle-aged woman in her fifties. She wore glasses and was very gentle. She said to them, ¡°The two of you have such a good relationship. We¡¯ll do an ultrasound later, and you¡¯ll be able to see the fetus ¡®movements. The fetus is now more than three months old and has basically formed.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡± three months?! yingying has already formed?! ¡± It was the first time Liancheng Yazhi had heard of this new knowledge. He tried to think about a fetus that was formed in three months, but he could not think of what it would be like. ¡°At three months old, the fetus will be three to ten centimeters, and it¡¯s still very small,¡± the doctor said with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head in surprise and looked at Rong Yan¡¯s belly, which was 3 to 10 centimeters? How long is it? God, she was not even as long as his fingers! The doctor had wanted to comfort him, but he was getting more and more nervous. when the ultrasound was being performed, he could hardly sit still. the doctor pointed at the little guy who could not be seen clearly on the image and said to them, ¡± the fetus is developing normally and is very healthy. Look, this is his head, this is his hand, Yingluo, this is his leg. At this time, his limbs can move freely in the amniotic fluid, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes stared straight at the image on the four-dimensional ultrasound machine. To be honest, he basically couldn¡¯t see clearly what the doctor was referring to because the child was too young and it was difficult to distinguish. However, the darling Liancheng Yazhi looked at it very seriously, wishing that he could squeeze into the machine. After a series of examinations, Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan put on her coat. ¡°Doctor, is the child a boy or a girl?¡± Rong Yan asked. congratulations, ¡± the doctor replied. it¡¯s probably a boy. A very healthy one. Although the ultrasound could determine the sex of the fetus, the device was not 100% accurate, so the doctor had to use the possibility. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was holding Rong Yan trembled a little. He smiled at the doctor and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± you¡¯re welcome. In the future, Mrs. Liancheng will take care of the baby normally and there won¡¯t be any problems. You must also do your prenatal examinations on time. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± The second child was a boy, and Rong Yan was very happy. With a son and a daughter together, she really did not lack anything in her life. Moreover, Rong Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. It was really good that it was a boy. It wasn¡¯t that he valued boys over girls. It was just that the Liancheng family had inherited the inheritance system for hundreds of years and couldn¡¯t be changed because of MeowMeow. The people in the country paid attention to passing down incense, and this was a family matter. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and said to Rong Yan, ¡°this time, MeowMeow is right. He¡¯s really a younger brother, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan touched her stomach. what children say is usually accurate. The two of them bade the doctor farewell with the ultrasound picture. They were both happy and excited, especially Liancheng Yazhi. He was still calm in front of the doctor, but once he got in the car, he looked left and right at the ¡®Dicture¡¯ of the three-month old child and was reluctant to nut it down. For the first time, he felt that giving birth to life was such a magical thing! The child was so young, and Yingying had watched him grow up little by little. It was really a miracle. Rong Yan leaned on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go and buy something for the child. I haven¡¯t prepared anything for him yet, Yingluo..¡± Chapter 1537 - Chapter 1537: Hubby will accompany you Chapter 1537: Hubby will accompany you Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi put down the things in his hands, hugged Rong Yan, and said gently, ¡± there are many people in the mall, and it¡¯s crowded. What if something happens? it¡¯s better not to go. It¡¯s not necessary to buy things for the child. Can you send them home? ¡± Rong Yan pouted. aren¡¯t you with me? it¡¯s fine. All mothers had the same mentality-they wanted to buy things for their children personally. Small clothes, small shoes, and many other things for children. Although it was very likely that the things they bought themselves would be of the same quality as the things others sent home, as a mother, Hanhan still wanted to buy them personally! Liancheng Yazhi finally nodded. okay, Wanwan hubby will accompany you. I¡¯ll protect you, so nothing will happen. You can buy whatever you want! yes, Yingluo. Rong Yan nodded. It wasn¡¯t the weekend, so there weren¡¯t many people in the shopping mall, especially in the baby products area! liancheng yazhi stayed by rong yan¡¯s side the entire time. his hand was on rong yan¡¯s shoulder the whole time. he looked relaxed on the surface, but his heart was tense. his eyes kept looking at the surroundings, afraid that something would happen. Rong Yan showed Liancheng Yazhi the small clothes. ¡°Hubby, do you think this little dress looks good?¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a look and laughed. She was wearing a light yellow one-piece dress with open sleeves, a small hat, and a small cockscomb on her head. She looked very funny! Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t find any softness to pinch, so he smiled. ¡°it looks good. our son will definitely look handsome in it.¡± The sales assistant, who was supposed to introduce the items to the two of them, looked at them with sparkling eyes and did not say a word. The only thing she did was to follow behind and pick up the items that Rong Yan had chosen-small clothes, small hats, and small shoes. Rong Yan discussed with Liancheng Yazhi as she picked out the things. For the first time, she felt that it was a very happy thing to buy things for an unborn child with her husband. However, when the two of them were buying these things, suddenly, a child ran over, chirping. He was about four or five years old, and he was very fast. There did not seem to be any adults behind him. He held a toy gun in his hand and ran around the baby¡¯s supplies area. The child didn¡¯t run towards Rong Yan at first, but after a while, he suddenly turned around and rushed towards Rong Yan. His speed was so fast that he almost hit Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi quickly stood in front of Rong Yan and pushed the child away. the child was pushed to the ground and was stunned for a while. he pointed at liancheng yazhi and burst into tears. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan didn¡¯t move. While they were angry, they were also a little scared. If they had been hit by Rong Yan just now, they couldn¡¯t imagine what terrible consequences would have happened. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder tightly and glared at the child. The sales lady, who was immersed in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s beauty, finally reacted and quickly went to help the child. little friend, get up first. Where¡¯s your family? who brought you here? ¡± She was also afraid. Who couldn¡¯t tell that the lady was pregnant? it would be too dangerous if she was hit by this child. The child was obviously used to his family¡¯s arrogance. He pointed at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get up! I won¡¯t get up! Yingluo, you hit me! I want my dad to teach you a lesson, Yingluo!¡± liancheng yazhi sneered. he didn¡¯t want to argue with a child, but he had already made up his mind.. in the future, when he raised his son, he would definitely not raise him like this! Chapter 1538 - Chapter 1538: She has the face of a Vixen Chapter 1538: She has the face of a Vixen Translator: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, let¡¯s go,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to criticize a child too much. It wasn¡¯t that he had a good heart, but he was also the child¡¯s father now. He knew better that it was the parents ¡®problem to educate the child when he was young. If the child was uneducated, it could only be said that the parents were uneducated! however, just as the two of them were about to leave, they heard an older woman shouting as she ran over, ¡± ¡°Liangliang, Liangliang, my good grandson! Where are you, Yingluo?¡± He ran over and saw that the crying child was his grandson. He immediately screamed, ¡± ¡± aiyo, my precious grandson, why are you sitting on the ground? you¡¯re so cold. hurry up and get up. why are you crying like this, little ancestor? who provoked you? ¡® ¡°You tell grandma. Grandma will settle the score with him.¡± Upon hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi stopped. He finally knew why their family could raise a child like this after seeing this old woman. The child immediately pointed at Liancheng Yazhi and cried, ¡± ¡°Grandma, he pushed me! He hit me! Yingluo, go hit him! Yingluo!¡± the old woman immediately jumped up from the ground and rushed to liancheng yazhi, shouting, ¡± you pushed my grandson. What right do you have to push my grandson? you can¡¯t even afford to pay for a single hair on his head. Let me tell you, my son is the manager of this shopping mall, Hanhan. unexpectedly, the child also said, ¡± my family owns this mall. I¡¯m going to kick you out. I¡¯ll tell my father not to let you buy anything here, Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan laughed instantly. This shopping mall was owned by their family? Then what was the Lian family? Wasn¡¯t this shopping mall the one that Liancheng Yazhi had bought after MeowMeow was almost kidnapped? how did it become someone else¡¯s? When the old woman saw the two of them laughing, she thought that they were afraid and wanted to say something nice to him. She said proudly, ¡± ¡°what are you afraid of? hurry up and apologize to my grandson and come with me to the hospital for a full-body checkup. otherwise, i¡¯ll sue you, wanwan.¡± The saleswoman carefully said, ¡°grandma, it was Yingluo and your grandson who ran over first. They almost hit this lady. This lady is pregnant. How could she be hit?¡± Of course her husband would have pushed it away. Look, your grandson isn¡¯t injured. This matter ¡­¡± The old lady immediately pushed the shop assistant away. Who Do You Think You Are? you¡¯re just buying things. I¡¯ll let my son have it later. alright, then call your son over, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said lightly. I really want to see who the boss of this mall is! The old woman glared at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Just you wait, Yingluo.¡± as he spoke, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. he cried exaggeratedly, ¡± son, Liang Liang was beaten up. Hurry up, Yueyue. If you were any later, Liang Liang would have been beaten to death! Not long after, a man in a grey suit ran over. what¡¯s wrong? how did Liangliang get bullied? ¡± The old woman grabbed him and pointed at Rong Yan and said, ¡± it¡¯s them. Look at that woman. She has the face of a Vixen. She must be a mistress who seduces other people¡¯s husbands. As for that man, he¡¯s not a good person either. He¡¯s the one who pushed Liangliang. Rong Yan smiled very charmingly. ¡°Thank you, I know I¡¯m very pretty, you don¡¯t have to praise me, Yingluo. Even if I¡¯m a mistress, the child in my stomach is my husband¡¯s biological child no matter what. As for your grandson, hehe Yingluo..¡± Chapter 1539 - Chapter 1539: Are you trying to kill your son? Chapter 1539: Are you trying to kill your son? Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan¡¯s smile was especially sincere, but the brighter her smile was, the paler the manager who ran over was when he saw her and Liancheng Yazhi. His body trembled, and his eyes were full of fear. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him and said gently, ¡± ¡°I heard that your family owns this shopping mall?¡± He wasn¡¯t brutal at all. He looked gentle and elegant. He was a very elegant person. He stood there without a hint of hostility. His voice was also very calm, as if there was no sign of anger. Before the manager could speak, the old lady jumped out anxiously and shouted like a clown, ¡± that¡¯s right, it¡¯s my family¡¯s business. I¡¯m telling you, be sensible and quickly apologize to my grandson. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you walk out of this door today. The manager pulled the old lady hard and scolded her in a low voice, ¡± ¡®Mom, don¡¯t say anymore, Yingluo.¡± The old lady staggered and flung the manager¡¯s sleeve away. what¡¯s wrong? why can¡¯t you say it? why can¡¯t you say it? this adulterous couple hit your son in your business and you¡¯re still cowering? ¡± Before she could finish scolding, the manager suddenly slapped the old lady¡¯s face hard. The sound of the slap was especially loud. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The old woman¡¯s ears rang for a while from the slap. She was stunned. She was actually slapped by her own son? She was beaten up by her son for no reason? After the old woman reacted, she immediately put on a Shrew¡¯s face and said in a sharp and mean voice, ¡± I¡¯m your mother, Yingluo, I¡¯m your mother. How dare you hit me, Oh God, Yingluo, ¡± she dragged her last syllable and sat on the ground, slapping her thigh and crying. you¡¯re so heartless. Who raised you up? now that you¡¯re successful, you dare to hit your mother? I¡¯ve raised you for nothing, Yingluo. When the manager¡¯s son saw that his grandmother had been hit, he was so frightened that he immediately stopped crying. The manager was so angry that he was about to explode. Of course, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t have hit his own mother, but he did it for her own good. His mother didn¡¯t even know who he had offended. If he could make her vent her anger because of his slap, maybe she could still be saved. However, his biological mother seemed to be here to collect a debt from him. No matter what, she would drag him down and say that the business world was shabby in front of the real boss. he was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t dare to face the couple. This time, after being kicked up by her mother, ran ran was afraid that she would lose her job. shut up, mom, ¡± the manager said angrily. are you trying to get your son killed? The old woman stopped crying. how did I kill you? how did I kill you? you¡¯re the one who wants to kill me. Is your brain damaged by a pig? ¡± he hit your son, but you didn¡¯t go to that man and hit your own mother instead. are you stupid?¡± The manager gritted his teeth. He knew his son better than anyone else.¡±that little brat deserves to be beaten to death. he¡¯s been spoiled by you to the point that he¡¯s out of control. he¡¯s so arrogant at such a young age. if he didn¡¯t bump into young master ya, would young master ya hit him? Besides, was he injured? You¡¯re not like a boy at all. You¡¯ve ruined my good son.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± The manager ignored him, took a step forward, and bowed to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I apologize to you and Madam on behalf of my mother and son. Please forgive me..¡± Chapter 1540 - Chapter 1540: i ‘Il make your entire family pay with their lives Chapter 1540: i ¡®Il make your entire family pay with their lives Translator: 549690339 The manager¡¯s waist turned back by more than 90 degrees, and he begged Liancheng Yazhi for forgiveness in a very humble posture. He was actually a reasonable person with good work ability and a very slick person. Unfortunately, Yingying¡¯s family was such a pig-like teammate. When Liancheng Yazhi first bought this shopping mall, it was because of his ability that he kept him and gave him the right to manage the entire shopping mall. However, Xuanji had the right time, place, and people. He had the first two things, but he was missing the last one. In this way, no one could do anything about Xuanji. Liancheng Yazhi would not let this matter go just because he was good at his work. After all, it was very easy to find a manager to manage the mall, but what his son did almost caused Rong Yan to be in trouble! A child¡¯s mistake could indeed be forgiven, but Yingluo was different. Being forgiven didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t be punished! After the manager apologized to Liancheng Yazhi, his mother was dumbfounded. She was just an ordinary commoner with no knowledge, no knowledge, and was very confused. She thought that since her son was the manager of the shopping mall, the mall would be hers. So every time she came, she felt like the emperor¡¯s mother, the Empress Dowager, and that she could not make anyone buy anything out of her. However, seeing how her son was begging so humbly, she finally understood that Qianqian might have offended someone! liancheng yazhi looked at the manager who kept bowing in front of him and frowned. this person was still smart. he did not quibble and admitted his mistake with a very sincere attitude. moreover, he was usually a very humble person and had a good reputation. liancheng yazhi felt a little regretful when he dealt with him. The manager could not hear Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. He sighed secretly and said, ¡± young master ya, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll hand in my resignation today. I beg you, Qianqian, to forgive my mother and child¡¯s ignorance. I¡¯ll educate them well in the future, and this will never happen again. I beg you! Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan and she nodded slightly. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± I¡¯ll arrange for someone to come and take over the mall tomorrow. Hello. After he takes over, pack your things and leave. The old always said that he had to accumulate good fortune for himself. Liancheng Yazhi never cared about others saying that he was cruel, but when he thought of the child in Rong Yan¡¯s stomach and the MeowMeow at home, he was kind this time. The manager was overjoyed when he heard this. Young master ya¡¯s words meant that he was only asking him to stop working here. He would not pursue the matter with his son and mother. However, he could not tolerate this person to continue working in the business world. It was the Father¡¯s fault for not raising his son. It was his responsibility to turn his son into a useless person. He bowed repeatedly and said,¡±thank you, young master ya. Thank you, Madam, Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi coldly glanced at the old woman who was scared silly and sneered. you should be glad that your son pushed me down just now. Otherwise. Yingluo. if I lost mv son. I would make vour whole familv Dav with their lives. The manager¡¯s body suddenly turned cold, and he felt as if his entire body had been frozen into ice. When he woke up, Liancheng Yazhi had already left, and several security guards were walking over fiercely. the manager pointed at his son and asked, ¡°what did qianqian do just now?¡± The old woman tried to cover up for her grandson. ¡°He¡¯s teasing him, he¡¯s not doing anything. ¡± The saleswoman, who had witnessed everything, told him, ¡± ¡°Manager, the lady just now was pregnant. Your son almost bumped into her, so ¡­.¡± Chapter 1541 - Chapter 1541: Education should start with prenatal education Chapter 1541: Education should start with prenatal education Translator: 549690339 after the manager heard this, his body fell forward and he almost fell down. he held his head and almost fainted from anger. raising a son like this, wasn¡¯t it exactly a trap for his father? He walked over, picked his son up, and slapped him. I¡¯ll beat you to death. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused for the whole family? ¡± Do you think they¡¯re like other people who will be fine after you knock into them and cry a little? When you torture your old man to death, you¡¯ll be the next one to die A¡± Her grandson was crying, and the old woman quickly went up to pull him back. ¡°aiyo, what are you doing? he¡¯s still a child, yingluo.¡± The manager pushed her away. pamper, pamper, pamper, Yingluo. You guys will pamper him to death sooner or later! The security guard came over and scolded them, ¡± stop dawdling and leave quickly. Don¡¯t come to this shopping mall again. the old lady subconsciously shouted, ¡°why? my son yingluo!¡± Before she could finish, the manager glared at her. His eyes were so cold that it scared her. He said, your son is no longer the manager of the mall. There will be a new manager taking over here tomorrow, and I¡¯ve lost my job. Are you still not satisfied? ¡± ¡°why?¡± the old lady was so scared that she asked,¡±why?¡± Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask the person you were cursing at just now? You¡¯re asking who your grandson almost hit?¡± After saying this, he turned around and left. Leaving behind the grandfather-grandson pair who did not fully understand the situation! on the way home, rong yan asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Are you angry? Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and said with emotion, I¡¯m not angry. It¡¯s just that when I see them, I feel that children¡¯s education is really important. A child was like a piece of pure white paper. The people who came into this world were the purest and most untainted. What he would become in the future, to a large extent, depended on how his parents educated him. The children that Liancheng Yazhi had come into contact with were very few, very few. Before he had MeowMeow, he would only occasionally see people passing by with children on the streets. There were many women and men in his circle, and children were absolutely rare animals! Actually, the only child he had close contact with so far was MeowMeow. Of course, there would be another one in the future. Oh, maybe, if they worked hard, there might be a few more. He also thought that children were easy to educate. But today, he suddenly met such an arrogant, ignorant, and even stupid child. Liancheng Yazhi finally realized that children could be raised to be useless! If a child was not taken care of when they were young, they would basically be a waste when they grew up! Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to look at Rong Yan¡¯s stomach and caressed it gently. When his son came out, he must be strict and educate him strictly. He must not let him become like that. the child was not born yet, but liancheng yazhi was already thinking about which education model he should choose for his son. how old was he, no, how many months was he? No, Liancheng Yazhi decided to start teaching the baby from tonight. I really want to cry.. Can I stay in mama¡¯s stomach for a few more days? ¡® Chapter 1542 - Chapter 1542: You want to get pregnant before marriage Chapter 1542: You want to get pregnant before marriage Translator: 549690339 Therefore, today¡¯s accidental encounter opened the prologue to the tragic childhood of the Liancheng family¡¯s young master. while other children were enjoying their childhood, he would always have all kinds of books in front of him, and different teachers would always stand in front of him. the safety and gentleness of a biological mother could never be compared with the cruelty of a biological father! Wailing Today, when Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi left home, the happiest person was none other than Tang Zong! He watched the two of them leave, and they almost beat gongs and drums to celebrate. It had only been two days since Liancheng Yazhi returned to the country, and he already felt like he had been through so many ups and downs. It was too f * cking painful. Therefore, as soon as the two of them left, he immediately felt that his home had come to life and was jumping up and down again. The first person that Tang Zong wanted to find was not Rong nuo, but Lao Ai Jian. He rushed in front of Jian Jie, raised his chin and said, ¡± ¡°Do you dare to have a man-to-man conversation with this young master?¡± Tang Zong felt that he had to take advantage of the fact that the couple who were in cahoots with each other had not returned to solve all the problems. And this first one was his love rival. He had to deter his love rival so that he would not dare to have any other thoughts about Rong nuo, so that he would not dare to like Rong nuo. [ Rong Yan: deterrence? ] You? Simple deterrence? Your brain must still be stuck in the crack of the door! he simply raised his head and glanced at him. that look made tang zong feel uncomfortable. Tang Zong jumped forward again, ¡°what, you don¡¯t dare?¡± This young master doesn¡¯t even dare to see you, Hmph!¡± ¡°How do you want to negotiate?¡± he simply put down the book in his hand. Tang Zong cast a sidelong glance at the book that he had just put down. Damn, the title of the book was ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to be a good father in one day.¡± The corner of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched. He took a step back.¡±Are you crazy? you don¡¯t have a son, why are you reading such books?¡± His face was cold, and his handsome and tough appearance made him look like a gun or a knife. He was especially lethal. His cold and aloof appearance made it hard for people to associate him with these parenting books. After all, you¡¯ve seen people giving birth, but have you ever seen guns, knives, or children? The corner of Jian Yi¡¯s mouth moved, and the scar on his face moved, making him look, well, especially dangerous. He said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have one now, but I¡¯ll definitely have one in the future. Maybe I¡¯ll get a wife today and have one this time next year!¡± That book was sent over by Secretary Zhou under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s orders. It was simple, but he was just curious, so he took a look. He did not expect Tang Zong to see it. The moment he was caught, Jian Jie was still a little embarrassed, but he concealed it extremely well so that no one could see it at all, maintaining his cold and aloof image very well. Not only that, but he also said it in an unusually calm manner, as if urging him to read such a book now was in preparation for having a son in the future. Tang Zong was so angry that he jumped up and grabbed the collar of the simple shirt. ¡°What? You bastard, you¡¯re already thinking of raising a son, this young master is just thinking of how to get pregnant, and you, you¡¯re actually cooning un!¡± He simply raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t move, saying lightly, ¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re thinking about how to make a girl get pregnant before marriage?¡± Tang Zong was about to retort, but at this moment, Rong nuo happened to come over. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned. She looked at them in shock, because the scene was so beautiful that it almost blinded his eyes.. Chapter 1543 - Chapter 1543: Let’s Elope! Chapter 1543: Let¡¯s Elope! Translator: 549690339 Because from his point of view, he could see Jian Yi sitting comfortably on the sofa while Tang Zong was lying on top of him, grabbing onto his clothes. That scene immediately reminded him of Huahua. Rong nuo¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and she was suddenly a little angry. She asked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± It didn¡¯t matter if it was simple, he was still happy to see a joke. On the other hand, when Tang Zong saw that Rong nuo had come, he realized that Rong nuo had already turned around and left. Tang Zong anxiously jumped down from his Mount and hurriedly chased after him. After running two steps, he stopped, turned around, and shouted, ¡°just you wait, this young master won¡¯t let you off. also, don¡¯t even think about touching this young master¡¯s woman. otherwise, i¡¯ll play with my life!¡± He simply shrugged his shoulders. Let¡¯s see if you can play with it. ¡°Before you play with my life, you¡¯d better think about how to explain it to people, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What do you mean by how to explain? this young master is upright and upright. This young master, Yingluo, only likes women! Hmph!¡± Tang Zong left in a Huff. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he looked at his back. She didn¡¯t know if she was lucky or unlucky to be liked by such an immature and childish man! Tang Zong ran to Rong nuo¡¯s door and knocked on it, but she didn¡¯t open it. Helplessly, Tang Zong could only run back to his room, climb down, and enter Rong nuo¡¯s room through the window. Inside the room, Rong nuo was sitting on the bed. When she saw him sticking his head out of the window, she immediately giggled when she saw him. Rong nuo grabbed a pillow and threw it over. tang zong quickly caught the pillow and jumped in. he ran to rong nuo and said anxiously, ¡°Nuo nuo, don¡¯t misunderstand. Let me explain!¡± Rong nuo glared at him. what else is there to explain? you two are already hugging each other. Sure, Tang Zong. I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hobby! Tang Zong waved his hands. I really didn¡¯t. You¡¯re mistaken. I wanted to pounce on him and teach him a lesson. I wanted to tell him not to have any ideas about you. Rong nuo pursed her lips. teach him a lesson? in his arms? ¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t believe that Tang Zong and Jian Yi were actually in a relationship. She was just a little angry, angry at Tang Zong! Therefore, he wanted to take this opportunity to vent a little. Tang Zong grabbed his hair anxiously. I didn¡¯t run into his arms. That was just an accident. Really, Yingluo, you have to believe me. I definitely like women, and you¡¯re the only one I like. I have no interest in men, Yingluo. ¡°then why are you looking for him?¡± rong nuo asked him. ¡°I just want to have a battle between men with him so that he won¡¯t be the third party. Our relationship is strong enough.¡± Tang Zong said in a very serious tone. ¡°Interfere?¡± Rong nuo glanced at Tang Zong. indeed, if it¡¯s because of you, then it¡¯s also considered stepping in Zhenzhen. Tang Zong¡¯s hands trembled. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Regardless of the reason, he can¡¯t mess up our relationship, right?¡± rong nuo¡¯s spirit was a little dispirited, and she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him. tang zong sat beside rong nuo and said carefully,¡±Nuonuo, nuonuo, are you angry with me?¡± Rong nuo said lazily,¡±there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Yes, you definitely have it! I didn¡¯t perform well today. I know Yingluo, I didn¡¯t express my position in front of your sister, but I¡¯ll work hard in the future.¡± ¡°How do you want to work hard?¡± Rong nuo opened her eyes. ¡°Nuo, nuo, Let¡¯s Elope!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s words were shocking.. Chapter 1544 - Chapter 1544: I don ‘t want to be separated from you! Chapter 1544: I don ¡®t want to be separated from you! Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo was stunned for a moment and scratched her ears.¡±what did you just Tang Zong grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand excitedly.¡±l said, Let¡¯s Elope.¡± ¡°Is your brain okay?¡± Tang Zong shook his head, grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand and said affectionately, nuo nuo, thank you for your concern, but I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m telling the truth. Let¡¯s just elope. I¡¯ve already thought it through, Wanwan. Rong nuo shook off his hand, ¡°have you thought clearly?¡± I think you¡¯re muddled from the fever. You want to elope with me in my sister¡¯s house. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re eloping, you¡¯re running towards death.¡± Tang Zong told Rong nuo his plan, no, I¡¯ve really thought it through. Your sister doesn¡¯t like me like this. She thinks I¡¯m not mature enough. You see, she¡¯s already starting to introduce you to men for blind dates, and there will definitely be more in the future, so Hanhan, I think I can¡¯t just sit still and wait for death. Why don¡¯t we elope first and come back when Hanhan has our own child? they definitely can¡¯t do anything even if they disagree. Tang Zong felt that his idea was very feasible. He felt that he should have done this long ago. If he had made up his mind in the past, he might not have been able to do it. Now, Rong nuo¡¯s stomach was already big. Rong nuo¡¯s face turned red. Finally, she raised her hand and poked Tang Zong¡¯s forehead.¡±What nonsense are you thinking? let me tell you, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to elope. If you dare to do that, I¡¯m telling you, even if we have a child, my sister will find a stepfather for the child.¡± Tang Zong muttered in a low voice, ¡°how could she do this?¡± How can she only allow the state officials to set fires and not allow the people to light up the lamps? isn¡¯t she the one who ridiculed herself for getting pregnant before marriage?¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± rong nuo¡¯s fierce voice sounded. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have Qianqian. I just feel that we have to do something necessary to make Qianqian and me stay together. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you. Tang Zong hugged Rong nuo and pitifully laid on him, his eyes looking at her. Rong nuo¡¯s heart softened as she recalled what Rong Yan had said to her yesterday. Rong Yan had already told Rong nuo very clearly that she was not against Tang Zong being with her. However, she had to make sure that Tang Zong was capable enough to take on the heavy burden of the family in the future, and that he could be a good husband and a good father. At the moment, she could not see anything from Tang Zong, so she could not agree to it. Rong nuo patted Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. you have to perform well. It¡¯ll be fine. My sister didn¡¯t really want to introduce Jian Jie to me. I¡¯m 80% sure that Zhenzhen just wanted to provoke you. Moreover, Jian Jie doesn¡¯t seem to have any thoughts about me. You¡¯re overthinking it. Tang Zong shook his head, ¡°no, I¡¯m not thinking too much. That simple is not a good thing. You¡¯re a girl and you don¡¯t understand men. I can see through him with one look. He definitely has bad intentions towards you. If one simple is not enough, your sister must have prepared many more. When that time comes, you will go on blind dates every day, and I can only look at Qianqian stupidly. Just thinking about it made her sad! Rong nuo sighed. Rong nuo rubbed her forehead. Now, she really felt that Tang Zong was overthinking. She was not some peerless beauty. Why would he like her? ¡°Jian Jie is my brother-in-law¡¯s good friend. She¡¯s injured and is recuperating at home. She¡¯ll leave in the future. Don¡¯t be so petty.. The more you act like this, the more my sister will think you¡¯re childish!¡± Chapter 1545 - Chapter 1545: I’m not afraid of getting beaten up Chapter 1545: I¡¯m not afraid of getting beaten up Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong lowered his head and pouted. I¡¯ve always been childish. I¡¯ve never been mature. I know that you, Zhenzhen, also think that people like Jian Yi are better than me. Rong nuo poked his angry face.¡±You¡¯re not worse than anyone else. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°so, you¡¯re saying that you actually like me more?¡± tang zong immediately raised his head. rong nuo was a little embarrassed by his burning eyes. she blushed and pushed him away.¡±Hurry up and get out. My sister and brother-in-law will be back soon. If they see you in my room, they¡¯ll definitely beat you up.¡± tang zong hugged her and shook her body. ¡± i¡¯m not afraid of being beaten up. i haven¡¯t been here in a long time. it¡¯s rare for the two of us to be alone. don¡¯t chase me out. nuo nuo nuo nuo nuo! ¡± rong nuo blushed and tried to escape from tang zong¡¯s kiss. stop fooling around and get out. If my sister finds out, you¡¯ll be the one in trouble! ¡°Kiss, I haven¡¯t kissed you in a long time, I miss you so much!¡± Tang Zong refused to give in, as he hugged Rong nuo and nibbled on her face. Rong nuo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and nodded, ¡°alright, just a little whine.¡± ¡°Yeah, just for a moment.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head vigorously. A kiss of the tongue for 20 minutes, that was also a kiss! he held rong nuo¡¯s head and kissed her moist lips. tang zong was like a strong glue. after he kissed her, rong nuo could no longer ask him to stop. she struggled a few times, but tang zong turned her over and pressed her onto the bed. After a long time, Rong nuo felt that she was about to suffocate, but Tang Zong still refused to let go. Although this kid looked very young, he was a man in his twenties, but he looked like a beautiful and exquisite young man. However, his kissing skills were not rusty at all. On the contrary, he was quite skilled and domineering! Ever since Rong Yan began to suspect their relationship, she had been staring at them closely. This made Tang Zong not dare to get close to Rong nuo often. It had been a long time since he dared to kiss her so wantonly and so happily. Just as Tang Zong was preparing to take a step closer, his hands were touching Rong nuo¡¯s body, wanting more. There was a sudden knock on the door- Rong nuo was so frightened that she quickly pushed Tang Zong away.¡±Wu Wu Wu Wu Wii.¡± Tang Zong had no choice but to let go of Rong nuo. She quickly sat up, tidied her clothes, and glared at Tang Zong, her hands trembling with nervousness. Tang Zong comforted her, ¡°it¡¯s alright, it might be the servant Yingluo.¡± The knocking on the door was very urgent. Rong nuo did not dare to move. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice,¡±lt¡¯s all your fault, Yingluo. I told you to leave, but you didn¡¯t, Yingluo.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, zhenzhen, i¡¯ll cover for you! ¡± tang zong hurriedly said. as soon as he finished speaking, rong yan¡¯s voice was heard. ¡± come out quickly. Don¡¯t let me break the door down. It won¡¯t look good. rong nuo was so scared that she trembled. it was actually eldest sister! Her face turned pale instantly. She was really done for this time. Tang Zong was also anxious. He immediately stood up. ¡± don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll climb out of the window. open the door after i leave. ¡® Rong nuo pushed him towards the window, ¡°then you should go quickly, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong quickly said, ¡± then I¡¯ll be leaving first. You can open the door later. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Even if something happens, I¡¯ll be there to cover you. You¡¯ll be fine. ¡°I know, I know. Let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong opened the curtains and jumped out. After he left, Rong nuo took a deep breath and went to open the door. Outside the door, Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan and stood there like two door Gods.. Rong nuo instantly felt like she had become a little turtle in the jar! Chapter 1546 - Chapter 1546: Chapter 1546 -caught on the spot Chapter 1546: Chapter 1546 -caught on the spot Translator: 549690339 rong nuo swallowed his saliva and lowered his head, ¡°big sister, big sister, brother-in-law, big sister.¡± Rong Yan looked Rong nuo up and down. She saw that her mouth was red and swollen, her face was ruddy, her hair was slightly messy, and her eyes were watery. With one look, she knew that she had done something good. Rong Yan nodded, ¡°not bad, you know how to take advantage of our absence!¡± You¡¯ve all learned how to seize the time to have an affair.¡± rong nuo immediately shook his head. ¡± ah, sister wanwan, no, definitely not. i¡¯m the only one in the room. there¡¯s no one else. ¡± Rong Yan smiled,¡±no one else?¡± who¡¯s the one outside the window?¡± Rong nuo instantly raised his head and widened his eyes. How did you know? Rong Yan took a step forward and was about to pinch Rong nuo¡¯s ear. you¡¯re good. You don¡¯t listen to me and have learned to be sneaky. Did I teach you to do this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly pulled him back. be careful, be careful, ran ran. You¡¯re a dual-bodied person now. Don¡¯t be so reckless. Don¡¯t be angry. If you want to teach them a lesson later, you can tell me. Hubby will help you vent your anger. Then, Liancheng Yazhi shouted at the half-opened window, ¡± ¡°Simple, bring him into the house.¡± Rong nuo was stunned for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t care about it anymore. She pulled open the curtains and pushed open the window. She stuck her head out and saw Xuanji and Tang Zong standing on the windowsill and leaning against the wall. Below them, Xuanji was standing there with a simple horizontal knife, and there were two little ones standing beside them. ¡°Uncle Tang Zong, what are you doing standing there?¡± ¡°Is there anything fun there? Can you bring me up to take a look?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t learn from him, it¡¯s not good!¡± Winter of the year pulled MeowMeow back. After a while, winter of the year added, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with his brain. ¡± Then, He simply stood there and was not in a hurry at all. Anyway, he was not afraid of falling. After he heard Liancheng Yazhi shout, he asked calmly, ¡± ¡°Do you want to come down or do you want me to go up and catch you?¡± f * ck, f * ck, f * ck! Tang Zong felt so embarrassed. Now that he was caught, would Rong nuo think that she was too bad? she couldn¡¯t even escape. Liancheng Yazhi and the others were so sinister. They actually split into two groups, one blocking the door and the other blocking the window, and they fell in love. Why was it so difficult? In the end, Tang Zong obediently climbed down and was simply carried into the living room. In the living room, Rong nuo stood in front of Rong Yan with her head lowered like a primary school student, admitting her mistake with a good attitude! After Tang Zong entered, he immediately rushed over and stood in front of Rong nuo. He straightened his neck and said, ¡°If you want to do anything, just come at me. Don¡¯t cause trouble for Rong nuo. It was me, Hanhan. I seduced him, and I forced Hanhan.¡± The muscles on Rong Yan¡¯s face trembled. Why did it feel like a parent had caught their daughter in a relationship with a boy? These two people didn¡¯t look like adults in their twenties at all. They were clearly two childish children. Rong Yan was holding a piece of building block that MeowMeow usually played with in her hand and knocked it twice on the table.¡±Tell me the truth, How long have you two been together?¡± The two of them shivered. Rong nuo stammered for a while and whispered, actually, it didn¡¯t take long for Zhenzhen to start Zhenzhen from Zhenzhen two months ago. Rong nuo didn¡¯t want to lie to Rong Yan, but if she knew that the two of them had been in love with each other since they had lived next door at the police station, and that they had basically never stopped, then she would definitely die a very, very, very miserable death! Chapter 1547 - Chapter 1547: When fate comes, I naturally have to grasp it Chapter 1547: When fate comes, I naturally have to grasp it Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong hurriedly nodded in agreement. yes, it started more than two months ago when I came to Liancheng¡¯s house. After spending so much time with Rong nuo, I think she¡¯s a very good girl. I like her very much, so Qianqian started to develop her feelings for her. You all know it too, it¡¯s uncontrollable! after he finished speaking, tang zong nervously glanced at liancheng yazhi. if he exposed him, he would be finished. Tang Zong silently prayed in his heart, hoping that Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi would not expose him on account of the fact that he had helped him take care of his family for more than two months and that he had also protected his wife and child! liancheng yazhi grabbed rong yan¡¯s wrist and squeezed it gently, then slowly moved it up. after she got pregnant, she always felt tired, and her muscles also felt a little sore. now, liancheng yazhi had another job to massage rong yan. He massaged one of Rong Yan¡¯s arms, then sat on her other side and continued to massage. His movements were very focused, his eyes were very gentle, and his strength was just right. It seemed that all he had to do now was to massage Rong Yan, and he didn¡¯t care about anything else. Tang Zong and Rong nuo finally waited for Liancheng Yazhi to finish massaging Rong Yan¡¯s other arm. After that, he turned around and asked slowly, ¡± ¡°Is it really just these two months?¡± Rong Yan immediately nodded. that¡¯s right. The two of you knew each other from before. Your ran ran still doesn¡¯t want to tell the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pressed on her shoulder. He looked at Tang Zong and said,¡±tell me the truth, Zhenzhen.¡± Tang Zong glared at Liancheng Yazhi with hatred. This sinister and cunning man. I thought he would help me. In the end, it¡¯s good that Huahua doesn¡¯t drag me down. He knew that when Liancheng Yazhi left, he could not believe that he had promised to marry them. Tang Zong wasn¡¯t a fool. He rolled his eyes twice, and then said with a dispirited expression, ¡°alright, alright, i admit it, yingluo.¡± rong nuo secretly pinched tang zong from behind. he was crazy. if he really said it, he would die a terrible death. This time, Tang Zong did not listen to Rong nuo. He seemed to have thrown everything out and said, I¡¯ll tell you everything. Back when Qianqian was in the police station, I lived next door to Rong nuo. At that time, I already had some feelings for Rong nuo, but after that, Qianqian, Qianqian went there and I couldn¡¯t see her anymore. I thought that we wouldn¡¯t see each other again, but I didn¡¯t expect to be able to live with her at your house this time. I think that this is fate between the two of us, so of course I have to seize it. After Rong nuo heard this, she heaved a long sigh of relief. Tang Zong still had some brains. His words were half-true and half-false, so that no one could tell if he was telling the truth. Dunn pouted. it¡¯s not easy to meet a girl you like. Liancheng Yazhi, if I ask you to give up on your wife, would you be willing? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. of course not. However, whether your feelings for Rong nuo are deep enough to compare to mine and Rong Yan¡¯s, that¡¯s not certain. ¡°why not? i¡¯m willing to do anything for rong nuo.¡± tang zong puffed out his chest. Rong Yan asked him, ¡°anything?¡± do you know how to take good care of rong nuo? Do you know what she¡¯s thinking when she¡¯s unhappy? do you Imow if she¡¯s really happy when she¡¯s smiling? do you know her past? do you know that she might not even be what she looks like?¡± tang zong bit his lip.. rong yan¡¯s question had made him a little flustered! Chapter 1548 - Chapter 1548: Love can’t represent everything! Chapter 1548: Love can¡¯t represent everything! Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong turned around and looked at Rong nuo. She stood there quietly, a little out of sorts. Tang Zong grabbed her hand and said, ¡°i will work hard. i¡¯m giving her a future. if she doesn¡¯t want to talk about her past, i won¡¯t ask.¡± Rong Yan looked at him and said, ¡°but this is far from enough. Rong nuo is not a little girl anymore. She doesn¡¯t need a simple love like that of a little girl who doesn¡¯t need to think about anything. What she needs is a man who can give her a marriage, a stable family. Even if twenty or thirty years pass, it will still be the same as before. The marriage will not change. She is my sister, and I hope that she can be happy in the future. ¡°I can also give her whatever you say?¡± Tang Zong replied without even thinking. ¡°Then let me ask you, after you marry Rong nuo, can you give up your playful nature, can you think about your wife and future children, run your business well, give your wife a stable life, and create better living conditions for your children? Tang Zong, can you ask yourself clearly? Marriage isn¡¯t like the relationship you have now. What he needs is not passion, but an eternal peace.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t show much agitation, and her voice was clear and calm! Tang Zong¡¯s personality was just like his name. He was flamboyant and unrestrained. He was a man without any restraints. His world had no boundaries, and his mind was always full of wild ideas. If he was really trapped in the cage of marriage, would he be able to take it? He could love, he could get married, but he actually didn¡¯t know what marriage really meant. It wasn¡¯t just two thin books. Tang Zong was stumped by Rong Yan¡¯s question. He turned to look at Rong nuo. She was also looking at him, her eyes cold, as if she had no desires. rong yan said, ¡± you see, you¡¯re hesitating. when you learn how to become a real man, a man who can be a woman¡¯s husband and the father of the child, you can marry rong nuo. however, you¡¯re not good enough for now. ¡® Rong Yan believed that Tang Zong was willing to marry Rong nuo, but what she couldn¡¯t believe was what could Rascal give Rong nuo after the marriage? Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong nuo. alright, your sister is tired too. You guys can go back and think about it! Rong nuo said to Rong Yan,¡±eldest sister, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you worry again. You should rest well.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingying. You can go.¡± Rong nuo did not look at Tang Zong as she turned around and went upstairs. Tang Zong wanted to call out to her, but no sound came out. He had always done what he wanted to do. However, Rong Yan¡¯s words made him realize that marriage was not as simple as he thought. Although Tang Zong hesitated just now, he could not be blamed for it. He was an innocent person. He did not know how to love someone before, but after meeting Rong nuo, he was trying very hard to learn. He might not know how to marry now, but he would learn. This meant that before he could master it, Qianqian might not be able to marry Rong nuo for the time being. Tang Zong despondently shrugged his shoulders. Rong nuo must have been disappointed in him. However, although Yingluo could not marry Rong nuo, he still had to find someone to settle the score with. Tang Zong suddenly turned his head and stared at Liancheng Yazhi with a fierce look in his eyes. Liancheng Yazhi acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. He chatted with Rong Yan for a while and then sent her to the bedroom to let her rest for a while. After Rong Yan fell asleep, Liancheng Yazhi went downstairs. Tang Zong had been waiting for him downstairs.. When he saw him, he immediately rushed Chapter 1549 - Chapter 1549: With me around, do you think you ‘Il fall for anyone else? Chapter 1549: With me around, do you think you ¡®Il fall for anyone else? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, you broke your promise. You promised me that you would wait for me to come back and then let me marry Rong nuo.¡± Tang Zong asked angrily. Liancheng Yazhi walked around Tang Zong and sat opposite him. He said, ¡°Yes, I promised you to marry Rong nuo, but my wife didn¡¯t agree. This, I can¡¯t do anything about it, and you saw it just now, even if I agree now, will Rong nuo and her husband agree?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s arrogance was instantly reduced by more than half! That¡¯s right, Rong nuo ¡­ Would you? Just now, he was rendered speechless by Rong Yan¡¯s question. She must have been very disappointed! ¡°Young man, continue to work hard. You still have a long way to go,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Tang Zong. tang zong shouted angrily, ¡± you¡¯re the one who¡¯s talking. you have a wife and a child. you have everything. of course, you don¡¯t know how much pain i¡¯m in right now. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not angry. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I have a wife and child now, but I lost Rong Yan for three years before I finally got together with her. What about you? What did you and Rong nuo go through? Do you think this is a setback? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s nothing. This is just the beginning.¡± How could true love be strong without being tested? tang zong loved rong nuo now, and he felt that rong nuo was his everything. however, when he was faced with a setback, who would know that this love was actually just a pile of loose sand? Love was not as simple as saying it! he had lost his face for three years before he saw his own heart and understood what he wanted. Tang Zong still needed some time to understand. However, Liancheng Yazhi knew that Tang Zong was luckier than him in that he already knew that he was Al Rong nuo, but he still didn¡¯t know what he wanted. After today¡¯s small turmoil, the house was much quieter. Rong nuo and Tang Zong had both calmed down. For the next two days, Rong nuo acted the same as usual, and did not even have any reservations about Tang Zong. In contrast, Tang Zong was acting a little strange. He seemed to be hiding from something and would often lock himself in his room. On Monday, Liancheng Yazhi got up at eight in the morning. Rong Yan was already awake. She wanted to lie down for a while more, but when she saw Liancheng Yazhi get up, she remembered that he had to go to the company today, so she got up. Liancheng Yazhi saw her and quickly walked over. why are you up? sleep a little more. I¡¯m not sleepy anymore. You haven¡¯t been to the company in a long time. I¡¯ll help you pick out your clothes today. I¡¯ll definitely dress you up so handsomely that you won¡¯t have any friends. Rong nuo was in good spirits. Once Liancheng Lettuneu bile vvas Leuaxeu. Dile ate vven, blepu vven, ctnu even had a massage, so her mood was particularly good. Hearing such words early in the morning, Liancheng Yazhi was instantly in a very good mood. He gently pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose. ¡°So handsome that you have no friends? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the young ladies in the company will take your husband away? Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. that depends on whether they have the courage. Do you have the heart? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s proud look made Liancheng Yazhi very happy. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. don¡¯t worry. They have the guts, but your husband doesn¡¯t have the heart. Rong Yan raised her chin. I still believe that. After all, with such a beautiful wife, the flowers and plants outside can¡¯t even enter your eyes. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and hugged Rong Yan in his arms, kissing her fiercely for a while! Chapter 1550 - Chapter 1550: The pain you’ve suffered is the pain in the depths of my heart Chapter 1550: The pain you¡¯ve suffered is the pain in the depths of my heart Translator: 549690339 the suit that rong yan had chosen for liancheng yazhi was very formal and a little traditional. it was a black suit with golden buttons on the cuffs and a faint rose pattern carved on the buttons. it added a little coldness to liancheng yazhi¡¯s elegance and made him look particularly imposing. seeing liancheng yazhi put it on, rong yan was a little infatuated. as expected, he was good-looking and had a good figure. he looked so handsome in anything and was much better looking than those jumping stars on tv. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re going to the company today. Will you be back for lunch?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course I¡¯m back. I can¡¯t let you stay in the company for so long. You¡¯re willing to starve yourself, but I¡¯m not.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. Did she say she was going? ¡°Ah? What, I¡¯m going too?¡± liancheng yazhi opened the wardrobe and slowly looked at rong yan¡¯s clothes. he nodded as he looked at them. of course, you¡¯re the major shareholder of our company now. You must go. Rong Yan now owned as much as 10% of the shares of the Liancheng Group. She might not have realized it herself, but with 10% of the shares, she could join the women¡¯s welfare club. Rong Yan lowered her head and looked at her stomach.¡±But I¡¯m running now.¡± liancheng yazhi put his arm around her shoulder. ¡± i¡¯m here. i¡¯ll protect you well. don¡¯t worry, your husband is here for everything. besides, ran ran, i can¡¯t bear to not see you at that time! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi now wished he could see Rong Yan all the time. He wanted to take her with him wherever he went, not without her for a moment! He had opened and closed his eyes for more than two months. So many times, but he had not seen her once. He did not even dare to think too much about it. Those days were too torturous. Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened and she leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms.¡±l also want to see you at all times.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. these clothes are not good. You didn¡¯t dress up properly when I wasn¡¯t around. This year¡¯s spring clothes are almost all out in the market. Did you not buy any? ¡® Rong Yan pouted. I didn¡¯t have the time. At that time, this little guy was making a lot of noise and only wanted me to have a good meal. How could he be in the mood to buy clothes? but fortunately, you weren¡¯t there. I must have been really ugly those days. If you saw me, you might not like me anymore. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached as he rubbed her bangs.¡±Silly girl, I¡¯ve already seen you when you were uglier, why would I care? little rascal, you¡¯re saying this on purpose to make my heart ache, right?¡± rong yan turned her head, ¡°there¡¯s no yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and took out a set of clothes from the closet. wear this. The material is loose and soft. It¡¯s comfortable. ¡°To the company?¡± Rong Yan widened her eyes. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her face. what¡¯s wrong with going to the company? You¡¯re not going to work, and you¡¯re not here for Tian and the others to see. Why are you wearing such pretty clothes?¡± Liancheng Yazhi unzipped his clothes and put them on for Rong Yan without waiting for her permission. She was wearing a pink sports shirt and a pair of white, soft-soled casual shoes. She looked much younger in an instant, like a college student. She looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly remembered that a few years ago, Liancheng Yazhi had also made her wear this tracksuit to take her to dinner. At that time, ran ran was still quite childish! she even made song rouran furious. Now that he thought about it, he suddenly had a feeling that things had changed with the passage of time! Chapter 1551 - Chapter 1551: Grand return Chapter 1551: Grand return Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi stood behind Rong Yan and held her shoulder. He looked at her pink and tender body in the mirror and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very good!¡± In fact, Liancheng Yazhi was still a child deep down. He liked to pick very tender colors for Rong Yan¡¯s clothes-pink red, white, and tender yellow, the tender colors of little girls. He also liked to buy clothes for Rong Yan himself. Sometimes, when Rong Yan saw the clothes he asked someone to send over, she would think that Liancheng Yazhi had actually raised her as his daughter. Liancheng Yazhi liked how Rong Yan dressed up. He liked how she looked especially pretty when she dressed up. He liked how she looked especially delicate when she dressed up because she would look younger than her actual age. It wasn¡¯t that Liancheng Yazhi despised Rong Yan for being old, but he was afraid that time would leave marks on Rong Yan. When those marks piled up, it would actually be the passing of life. He liked to see her Forever Young, liked to see her always alive, so that she would never leave. Liancheng Yazhi was wearing a black suit while Rong Yan was wearing a pink sweatshirt. The two of them looked like they were in opposite directions, but when they stood together, they looked harmonious and there was no awkwardness. Liancheng Yazhi picked out a pink cap from the hat cabinet that Rong Yan had specially prepared for visitors and nodded in satisfaction. this is even better. Let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast, then we¡¯ll go to the company. The two of them packed up and went downstairs. The first person they saw was Gu Hesheng. The old man was stunned for a moment when he saw their outfit. Rong Yan smiled at Gu Hesheng and said, ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Gu, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Good Morning, Yingluo. What are you guys doing here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan to sit down. I¡¯m going to the company today. Rong Yan, come with me. ¡°oh, i see, yingluo, let¡¯s hurry up and have breakfast.¡± gu hesheng understood. ¡°Did Rong nuo and Tang Zong not come down?¡± Rong Yan asked. Gu Hesheng shook his head, ¡± Rong nuo did not come down. Tang Zong left in a hurry early in the morning. It seemed like something urgent had happened. He also woke up and practiced Tai Chi with me for a while. After that, he went to the gym to take a walk. rong yan glanced at liancheng yazhi. ¡± don¡¯t worry about him. if he can¡¯t find a place to go, he can¡¯t blame anyone else. ¡® After breakfast, it was almost nine O ¡®clock. Liancheng Yazhi quickly took Rong Yan to the car. in the car, liancheng yazhi let rong yan rest on his leg. ¡± if you¡¯re tired, sleep for a while. i¡¯ll wake you up when we reach. ¡± good zhenzhen. ¡± rong yan nodded. After almost 40 minutes, the driver finally drove to a place 50 meters away from the group building. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to move forward, but he couldn¡¯t. There was already a line of men and women at the entrance of the Qin Zhuan group building. When they were taken away, some of them were too pitiful. The chauffeur opened the car door. Liancheng Yazhi got out first and then helped Rong Yan out of the car. As soon as their feet touched the ground, they heard their company¡¯s employees suddenly shout, ¡± welcome back to the company, President. Welcome to the president¡¯s wife¡¯s inspection of Huahua. His voice was especially loud and seemed to be able to penetrate people¡¯s eardrums. It was a little shocking to hear, and their faces were filled with anticipation. Both Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were stunned. This scene was a little grand. They had no idea how long so many people had been standing outside the door. However, when they saw their boss in person, it was worth it to wait for so long. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan in a low voice,¡±Secretary Zhou¡¯s arrangements are really more Grand than I thought.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan pinched his arm and said,¡±look, Secretary Zhou is here..¡± Chapter 1552 - Chapter 1552: This is my wife’s face Chapter 1552: This is my wife¡¯s face Translator: 549690339 it was normal for secretary Zhou to make such an arrangement. liancheng yazhi had not returned to the company for many days. although rong yan had stepped in some time ago to calm down the group of shareholders who wanted to rebel, everyone¡¯s heart was still drumming. after all, the big boss of xuanji had not come to the company, and everyone still felt insecure. Now that young master ya had finally returned, Secretary Zhou wished that everyone in the company could witness this moment and let everyone know that young master ya had returned! This could instantly appease people¡¯s hearts. Liancheng Yazhi only needed to show his face, and it was better than any means. Secretary Zhou rushed over and stood in front of them with an excited face. young master ya, young Madam, please come in. The employees of the company are very excited to know that you¡¯re here. They¡¯ve organized a group to welcome you, Qianqian. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou. alright, let¡¯s disperse. It¡¯s time to go back to work. Secretary Zhou quickly turned around and shouted, ¡± let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Work hard. If we can¡¯t complete this month¡¯s sales, don¡¯t even think about the bonus. The staff standing at the door burst into laughter and ran away. Perhaps it was because they had finally seen the handsome boss, everyone was relaxed and ran very fast. In just ten seconds, the group of people had all run away. young master ya, young Madam, please. Secretary Zhou reached out his hand. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s waist. let¡¯s go in. After entering the door, the young lady at the front desk immediately prepared her sweetest smile and bowed to them. Good Morning, President, Madam, Good Morning, Wanwan. Rong Yan had met them twice and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Young lady, it¡¯s time to say good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning, Madam,¡± the girls quickly corrected themselves. Secretary Zhou stood in front of the elevator and pressed a button. The elevator opened, and after Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan walked in, Secretary Zhou quicKIY went In ana tne elevator closea. young master ya, ¡± Secretary Zhou said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± as you¡¯ve instructed, the company¡¯s top management has already gathered in the auditorium. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the main hall.¡± liancheng yazhi tidied rong yan¡¯s coat and clothes. ¡°You want to meet those higher-ups? are you having a meeting?¡± Rong Yan asked. it¡¯s not really a meeting. It¡¯s just a group meeting with them after I come back. When they arrived at the floor where the company¡¯s auditorium was, the elevator stopped and the elevator doors opened automatically. Liancheng Yazhi walked out with Rong Yan in his arms, Secretary Zhou following closely behind. The higher-ups in the hall had been waiting for a long time, but none of them dared to leave. This was because Secretary Zhou had told them that their boss had returned and that his boss wanted to see them! How could they dare to move? Liancheng Yazhi had just walked into the hall when someone shouted, ¡± the boss is here, Chengcheng! Then, the people who had been talking noisily instantly calmed down and stood up in unison. after liancheng yazhi walked to the main stage, they shouted in unison, ¡°Welcome back, President. Welcome back, Madam, Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi first helped Rong Yan to sit down. He still stood and did not give the people below the stage a seat. The first thing he said to everyone was, ¡± good morning, everyone. Let me introduce you to my wife, Rong Yan. She is your boss¡¯s wife. Everyone was stunned. Many of them didn¡¯t understand. They already knew that Rong Yan was the company¡¯s lady boss during the last meeting. Why did the boss have to introduce her again? Chapter 1553 - Chapter 1553: your lady boss is pregnant Chapter 1553: your lady boss is pregnant Translator: 549690339 However, everyone soon figured it out because Liancheng Yazhi had never brought Rong Yan to the company officially before and had never introduced her identity to outsiders. Even though everyone in the company already knew about Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi still felt that he owed Rong Yan to a certain extent. Therefore, he wanted to clear Rong Yan¡¯s name in front of all the company¡¯s senior management. He wanted to tell everyone that Rong Yan was his wife, his only wife. After thinking it through, the crowd hurriedly applauded. The applause resounded in the auditorium and lasted for a long time like the tide. After the applause gradually died down, Liancheng Yazhi continued, ¡± ¡± i¡¯ve already transferred 15% of the shares under my name to my wife. from today onwards, she¡¯s one of the shareholders who owns the most shares in the company, just like me. from now on, she can participate in any major decision of the company. her status is equivalent to the president! ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was full of shock. She turned her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi in disbelief. Why didn¡¯t he tell her that he had transferred 15% to her? Wait a minute, does that mean I have 25% of the shares now? The Super major shareholder and super-rich woman of Wufu? a female ceo? oh my god, the sudden addition of three names made rong yan feel a little dizzy. The people below the stage were shocked. How big was the entire Liancheng Group? Who didn¡¯t know how rich he was? but their boss was actually willing to let Qianqian give so many shares to a woman. In a marriage of a rich family, didn¡¯t husband and wife have some secrets that weren¡¯t disclosed to each other? didn¡¯t they always have their final guard up against each other? Wasn¡¯t the boss afraid that one day, their relationship as husband and wife would break down? so many shares and so much money would turn into bubbles. Secretary Zhou stood behind Liancheng Yazhi expressionlessly. He looked very calm because he had personally handled everything. When he did it, he was also a little hesitant. After all, he had given too many shares to Rong Yan. This had never happened in the history of the Liancheng family. In the past generations, even as the matriarch of the Liancheng family, they had never gotten any shares of the family. However, Rong Yan had made a big exception! at that time, liancheng yazhi had only said one sentence to him, ¡± she¡¯s my wife. I¡¯ll share everything I have with her! Liancheng Yazhi did not intend to explain this to the people below. He said, ¡± I was sick a while ago, and I¡¯ve troubled everyone with the company¡¯s Affairs. I¡¯ll double your bonus at the end of this year, but I have some bad news to tell you. I might not come to the company to take a look for a long time. The audience immediately sighed. Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Didn¡¯t he already ¡®recover¡¯ from his illness? What was the boss planning? Is there a big change in Qin Zhuan company? While everyone was guessing, Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said, ¡± because your boss¡¯s wife is almost four months pregnant. I have to stay at home to take care of my wife. After the child is born, I will give everyone red packets. When it¡¯s one month old, I will treat everyone to a one-month celebration. When Liancheng Yazhi said this, his entire face was filled with happiness. His whole body emitted a very gentle light, and his chin was slightly raised. His proud look of ¡®I want to be a father¡¯ made everyone feel his little joy! These words made the higher-ups heave a sigh of relief.. So this was the reason! Chapter 1554 - Chapter 1554: Chapter 1554-instantly transformed into a rich woman Chapter 1554: Chapter 1554-instantly transformed into a rich woman Translator: 549690339 The company¡¯s matters were important, but his wife was pregnant and had given birth to a future heir. To a certain extent, this matter was more important! Besides, seeing how his boss took care of his wife so carefully and lovingly, he couldn¡¯t wait to give all his assets to her. It was reasonable for him to die early when he returned home! Liancheng Yazhi continued, ¡± when I was sick, it was Madam who took care of me. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, it¡¯s my turn to take care of her. So, I hope everyone can understand. In the future, the company¡¯s matters will continue to be handed over to Secretary Zhou. I will come to the company to check on the company from time to time. Everyone, Qianqian, don¡¯t be lazy! Liancheng Yazhi said it in a relaxed manner as if he was joking with everyone, but everyone knew that their boss was warning them. They could not relax just because he was not around because they did not know when their boss would come. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s meeting did not last long, and it was done in about ten minutes. What he wanted to do was very simple. He only had to tell everyone a few things. First, I¡¯m back! ¡°Number two, my wife will enjoy all the rights with me in the future. Listening to her is the same as listening to me. Third, I¡¯m going to be a father again. Fourth, I will continue to stay at home to take care of my wife. Until she left the company, Rong Yan¡¯s mind was still in a daze. She still couldn¡¯t react to the sudden appearance of a few more names. It was not until they got into the car that Rong Yan asked in a silly manner, why do you want the shares? give them to me. I don¡¯t need them anyway. Besides, didn¡¯t we agree that What¡¯s Yours Is Mine? why do you have to do something so unnecessary? aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take your money and run away after we fall out? ¡± liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan and poked her forehead, joking with him. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m giving you these so that I can tell myself that I have to treat you well in the future. Otherwise, if you run away, I¡¯ll be left with nothing.¡± Rong Yan had a look of agreement on her face. that¡¯s true. Zhenzhen, what if when I¡¯m old and frail, you take a fancy to a more beautiful and young girl? I¡¯ll have money to protect myself! Liancheng Yazhi frowned and scratched her nose.¡±You, why are you so unconfident? your husband already has you, would he still like another woman? Even if you¡¯re old, I¡¯m old too. When I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t need a pretty little girl. ¡± Rong Yan suddenly blinked and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Hubby, Yingluo, am I very, very rich now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was amused by his appearance.¡±Yeah, very, very high.¡± ¡°The exact number?¡± Rong Yan loved money. Whether it was in the past or now, she liked it a lot. She had never hidden this. ¡°I can¡¯t estimate!¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. To be honest, it was a little difficult to calculate the total assets of the Liancheng Group. Therefore, it was also difficult for him to give Rong Yan a specific number. ¡°I suddenly feel like a nouveau riche.¡± Rong Yan bit her nail and smiled foolishly. Liancheng Yazhi pinched his cheek. silly. You only feel like a nouveau riche now? ¡± Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°hehe, yingluo feels different today. she suddenly has so many shares. i¡¯m a little excited just thinking about it!¡± Suddenly, Rong Yan inadvertently saw the road outside and felt that it was a little unfamiliar. She said, ¡± yingyingluo hubby, that¡¯s not right. We¡¯re not on the way home.. Chapter 1555 - Chapter 1555: You have a grandson Chapter 1555: You have a grandson Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi nodded and pulled Rong Yan back. ¡°Right, let¡¯s not go home yet. Let¡¯s go somewhere.¡± ¡°What place?¡± Rong Yan asked him. ¡°Guess!¡± how could I have guessed? you¡¯re always like this, always making people guess Yingluo. Rong Yan lay lazily on Liancheng Yazhi. Zai Xi¡¯s big hand covered Rong Yan¡¯s face, his fingers gently rubbing her face.¡±No matter what, I have to tell him that I have a grandson.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly understood who Liancheng Yazhi was talking about. ¡°You¡¯re right, we should tell him!¡± When the two of them arrived at the sanatorium, the young nurses in the hospital were helping the old man slowly practice walking. They walked very slowly and with great difficulty. The old man looked annoyed, and the nurse beside him patiently persuaded him. old man, you see, your body¡¯s indicators have recovered quite well recently. If you continue to exercise, you might be able to walk. The old man didn¡¯t say anything, but from the look on his face, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t happy. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan stood there and watched for a while. They didn¡¯t see them until the nurse helped the old master turn around and walk back. ¡°Young master ya, young Madam, you¡¯re here to visit the old master!¡± The nurse greeted them. Old master Liancheng¡¯s face turned even uglier when he saw them. He urged the nurse to help him to the wheelchair. The young nurse was very perceptive and quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi first helped Rong Yan to sit down on the sofa in the house, then turned around and asked, ¡± ¡°The old man¡¯s health has been good recently, his face is ruddy.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead?¡± old master Lian Cheng said unkindly. liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± you¡¯re not dead yet. how can i bear to do that? i have to send you off first. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. The way this father and son communicated was always different from ordinary people. Even though the old man had said ¡®aren¡¯t you dead¡¯, he still cared about him from the bottom of his heart. The last time, at the shareholders ¡®meeting, the old master had spoken up and stood on her side. No matter what his purpose was, he had acknowledged her and helped it. The old man wanted a grandson so much. Now that he had one, he should tell him. The old man¡¯s face turned red with anger. you unfilial son! You might as well die outside. Liancheng Yazhi smiled unusually happily. how can that be? no matter what, I have to wait until my son is born and I¡¯ve raised him into an adult. Then, I¡¯ll follow you to Meet the Ancestors of the Lian Cheng family. The old master was stunned. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound right, could it be? Before the old man could figure it out, Liancheng Yazhi said again, ¡± ¡°Old man, it¡¯s my son¡¯s one-month birthday party this year. If you¡¯re willing to attend, I¡¯ll come and pick you up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan up. we won¡¯t disturb your training. We¡¯ll leave first. rong yan stood up and said, ¡± take care of your body. we¡¯ll leave first. i said i¡¯d bring meowmeowmeow to see you before, but the situation now is not quite the same as before. i¡¯m afraid this matter will have to be postponed. please forgive me. ¡® Rong Yan paused for a moment before continuing. I really hope that I can see you at the full-moon banquet in October this year. Goodbye. It wasn¡¯t until the two of them left that old master Lian finally understood. The two of them had suddenly come over recently to tell him that they had a grandson, Yingluo. The old man¡¯s tightly furrowed brows slowly relaxed, and his usually serious and harsh face actually revealed a smile.. ¡°Stinky brat!¡± Chapter 1556 - Chapter 1556: Tell me, hubby will help you Chapter 1556: Tell me, hubby will help you Translator: sag 69033g Liancheng Yazhi was not a filial son, and he also knew that he could not be a filial son. It shouldn¡¯t be said that their Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t have the true meaning of ¡®filial piety¡¯ since their ancestors. TO none Of the heirs Of the Lian family, their ¡®filial piety¡¯ was to carry forward the Lian family and make it a bigger family financial magnate, not the kind of courtesy, righteousness, honesty, and filial piety that everyone praised! Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t do anything to the old man that would move people. It was enough that he could do what he did now and specially ran over to tell him that the Lian Cheng family had a grandson. Their family didn¡¯t need too much kinship! rong yan grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡± hubby, if you want, we can bring the old master back to live with us. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and touched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. no, he can¡¯t come back. It¡¯s just right to maintain our relationship at this level. It can¡¯t be close or far. This is enough. old master liancheng was not an ordinary old man. he had been prejudiced against liancheng yazhi for so many years, and it was not something that could be resolved in a day. He didn¡¯t like Liancheng Yazhi from the bottom of his heart, and Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t like him much as a father. so, it¡¯s already not bad that they¡¯re like this now, yingluo. Rong Yan shrugged and said, ¡°alright then, Yingluo.¡± At the mention Of her father, Rong Yan thought Of Gu Hesheng. She hesitated and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡®Oh right, Yingluo, I¡¯m Yingluo¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Rong Yan hesitated and did not know if she should say it. She was getting along very well with Gu Hesheng now. If Yingluo really exposed those past events, she did not know what would happen in the future. This was the first time Liancheng Yazhi had seen Rong Yan like this. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is there something difficult?¡± Rong Yan nodded and buried her head in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms like an ostrich. Her face was pressed against his chest and she said in a muffled voice, ¡°Honey, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and shook her a few times. He said softly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so difficult? Tell me and I¡¯ll help you.¡± rong yan said slowly, ¡°hubby, my relationship with huahua, gu hesheng, and huahua doesn¡¯t seem to be that simple.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. yes, there¡¯s still more, Yingluo. rong yan leaned against liancheng yazhi¡¯s chest and listened to his heartbeat. she gradually calmed down. ¡°Do you still remember the woman who looks exactly like me in the painting that Gu Hesheng gave me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. He could vaguely guess what Rong Yan wanted to say. I remember. Why? ¡± that woman, Qianqian, is actually my mother, Yang Yan. She knew Gu Hesheng, Lu guinong, back then. I might be Gu Hesheng?s daughter. Of course, Qianqian might not be Qianqian. I don¡¯t know Qianqian myself. Rong Yan was even more confused after saying these words. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and patted her shoulder.¡±Do you want to acknowledge him?¡± I didn¡¯t know that Qianqian, Gu Hesheng, was very good to me. He was so good that I thought it would be great to have a father like him. However, I¡¯m a little worried. If this matter is exposed and Gu Hesheng finds out that Yang Yan is Yan yang, and that I, his biological daughter, have sent my own mother to prison, what will he think of me when that happens? After saying this, Rong Yan raised her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi, her eyes filled with hesitation.. Chapter 1557 - Chapter 1557: Hubby, you’re amazing Chapter 1557: Hubby, you¡¯re amazing Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s cheek and said softly, ¡± it¡¯s okay, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ll get Natsume to secretly do a paternity test for you two. If you really are father and daughter, then we¡¯ll find a way to let him know that you had nothing to do with Yang Yan being sent to prison. If he really loves you, he¡¯ll love you even more after knowing what Yang Yan did to you back then. ¡°of course, if you¡¯re not, then we¡¯ll just pretend that this never happened. we¡¯ll live the same way we did in the past and in the future. what do you think?¡¯ Rong Yan bit her lip, still a little worried. ¡°But Xuanji and Gu Hesheng first liked Yan yang, then Xuanji.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently knocked on Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°I said you¡¯re stupid, and you¡¯re really stupid. It seems that pregnancy really makes you stupid for three years, Yingluo.¡± have you forgotten? since Gu Hesheng has given you the painting that he has kept for many years, it means that he has long let go Of that relationship. The person he likes is the Yan yang in his memory, not the Yang Yan who has become a criminal. ¡°At his age, Gu he has already seen through wealth and glory. He has already reached the point where he is unaffected by favor or disgrace, watching the flowers bloom and wither in front of him. It can be said that he has no more desires now. The only thing he wants now is to live the life of an ordinary old man with his children and grandchildren around him. He doesn¡¯t want to be alone for the rest of his life.¡± ¡± to gu hesheng, having a child is the most important thing right now. as for yan yang or yang Yan, is that important? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said so much at once that Rong Yan was confused and looked at him dumbly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face. Rong Yan tilted her head, her face full of admiration. hubby, I suddenly realized that you¡¯re so amazing. You¡¯re so knowledgeable, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi did not know why he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He was a little shy to be praised so directly. Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat, puffed out his chest, and said very seriously, ¡± of course, your husband is omnipotent. what can¡¯t he do and what can¡¯t he understand? ¡± ¡°Hubby, were you also very powerful when you were in school?¡± Rong Yan suddenly asked. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated. of course! he replied. this Wanwan is powerful. He silently muttered in his depends on which side.¡± ¡°Are you good at studying?¡± ¡°It must be powerful!¡± ¡°What about sports?¡± ¡°Of course it has to be powerful!¡± ¡°are you fighting with boys from other schools?¡± ¡°Is there a need to doubt this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing to be wooed by a female classmate?¡± of course, ran ran. after saying that, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing. He seemed to have been fooled by Rong Yan. rong yan was pouting as she looked at him, her face clearly saying, ¡®i¡¯m not happy, i¡¯rn very angry, yingluo¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself, who just said that pregnancy makes me stupid for three years? Such a clever way of digging a hole and setting up a trap to lure him into the trap was so meticulous. How did it look like a fool? On the way home, Liancheng Yazhi tried to please her all the way and finally coaxed her when they reached home. After returning to Liancheng¡¯s house, Liancheng Yazhi started to do a patemity test for Rong Yan and Gu Hesheng. However, Gu Hesheng was an Old man who loved to be clean. It took him four days to get a single strand of hair. He brought Rong Yan¡¯s hair along and sent it to Natsume. However, Natsume was busy, so he directly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to make it today. You guys don¡¯t have to rush. Come and get the Hanhan tomorrow..¡± Chapter 1558 - Chapter 1558: Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo Chapter 1558: Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo Translator: 549690339 however, there was no result even after waiting for several days, because natsume was developing a kind of medicine that was specifically targeted at kang yu. Once it was successful, it would help Kang Xi quickly convert the genetic recombination drugs in his body and bring forward the date of Kang Xi¡¯s awakening. Therefore, in this matter, helping Rong Yan and Gu Hesheng to do a paternity test did not seem so important. after waiting for a few days, natsume still did not have time. liancheng yazhi also knew that it was not a good time to rush him. Hence, he asked Secretary Zhou to send Rong Yan and Gu Heshengs hair to the hospital. After all, this kind of paternity test was not a technical job. However, Liancheng Yazhi felt that he had let Rong Yan down since this matter had dragged on for so many days and was still not settled. he said to rong Yan, ¡°i¡¯rn sorry, baby. it¡¯s going to be a day late. natsume is so busy that he can¡¯t find time. i asked secretary Zhou to take it to the hospital outside. secretary Zhou will personally deliver the results tomorrow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that this matter had to be kept a secret, so he told Secretary Zhou that after he got the results, he did not need to call and could wait a night to send it over. Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s okay. This matter isn¡¯t as important as Xuanji and Kang Yu¡¯s matters. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what the result is, you have to relax.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan¡¯s heart had been tense these days. From the fact that she always woke up when she went to bed at night, he knew that she was not as relaxed as she looked on the surface. rongyan nodded. ¡± yes, i know, yingluo. i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m fine. ¡± The only thing Rong Yan was nervous about was that she would be nervous whenever she saw Gu Hesheng! if he was her biological father, rong yan didn¡¯t know if she could open her mouth and call him ¡®dad¡¯. if not, then she would be even more embarrassed to accept anything from gu hesheng in the future. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to pay more attention to this matter, so he helped her find something to do. He said to Rong Yan, by the way, didn¡¯t you say two days ago that you wanted to let MeowMeow enter the school? I picked a few kindergartens. Do you want to take a look? ¡± As soon as Rong Yan heard about her daughter, she became spirited. ¡°sure, let me see.¡± liancheng yazhi took out a booklet. inside it were some pictures Of relatively good kindergartens. Liancheng Yazhi pointed to the first one. this is Sheng ¡®an kindergarten. This kindergarten has the highest comprehensive score in all aspects in the past two years. The teachers there are of good teaching quality and are patient with the students. I¡¯ve investigated where the students are and 90% of them like their teachers to go to kindergarten. ¡°What about the remaining 10%?¡± Rong Yan asked. the remaining 10% are due to the students themselves. Some are bullied by their classmates, some have low self-esteem, and many other reasons. Rong Yan thought about it, shook her head, and continued to 100k at the next shop. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s investigation was very detailed in the imperial capital. No, it should be said that all the elite kindergartens were in this book. From the principal and the forces behind them to the parents of the students, all the details were investigated clearly. For his daughter¡¯s sake, he couldn¡¯t wait to check every single tile in the school toilet.. Chapter 1559 - Chapter 1559: Don’t let the child be bullied Chapter 1559: Don¡¯t let the child be bullied Translator: 549690339 But in the end, Rong Yan chose a school that was average in strength and had average scores. She said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± let MeowMeow and Dong Tian go to school together. In the same school, Dong Tian can take care of MeowMeow. If MeowMeow goes to school alone, I¡¯ll never feel at ease. With Dong Tian around, he¡¯s older and can protect MeowMeow and help MeowMeow fight. When Rong Yan thought of the little princess that she had gone through so much hardship to give birth to during her ten months of pregnancy and was now about to enter school, she suddenly felt very sad and wanted to cry. She then thought of her baby Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how other parents felt when they sent their children to school for the first time. In any case, she was very sad. She was a mother who was particularly protective of her children and loved them very much. If anyone dared to touch a strand of her baby¡¯s hair, she would fight them to the death, regardless of whether her child was right or wrong. She would never allow the same thing that happened to her child to happen to her. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and had no objections. ¡± okay, this one it is then. i¡¯ll talk to the school and ask the teachers to take good care of our meowmeow. if our baby is bullied in school, i¡¯ll make them close down. ¡® Rong Yan nodded, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let her be bullied, Yingluo.¡± As the two of them were discussing, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Sister, brother-in-law, it¡¯s me, Yingluo. Can I go in?¡± Rong Yan was a little surprised. It was Rong nuo. She rarely came to her room at this time. ¡°Come in, the door is not closed,¡± Rong Yan said. Rong nuo walked in. Liancheng Yazhi knew that she probably had something to say to Rong Yan, so he got up.¡±You guys talk, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Unexpectedly, Rong nuo actually called out to Liancheng Yazhi. brother-in-law, can you wait a moment? I have something to tell you two. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. His first reaction was to look at Rong Yan as he was really afraid that Rong Yan would misunderstand. Rong Yan was really quite surprised, but she didn¡¯t think about it in any other way. Liancheng Yazhi sat down again next to Rong Yan, and Rong nuo stood in front of them. In comparison, the two of them really looked like parents. Rong Yan slowed down her voice and said to Rong nuo, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? sit down and talk. It just so happens that I have something to say to you too. You can take a seat first. Ever since Rong nuo had lectured Tang Zong that day, the relationship between Rong nuo and Tang Zong had not been right. A few days ago, on the morning that Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi went to the company, Tang Zong had not returned after leaving Liancheng¡¯s house. Rong Yan had been thinking about the problem between her and Gu Hesheng for the past few days, so she paid less attention to Rong nuo. now that rong nuo was standing in front of her, she didn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits. rong yan suddenly realized that she had neglected rong nuo these days! Rong Yan felt a little guilty. Tang Zong had left for a few days, and Rong nuo must be very sad, but she did not comfort her. She should not have done that. Rong nuo did not do it. She grabbed her fingers and lowered her head. She was a little nervous and said, sister, brother-in-law, I¡¯ve been away from prison for a long time. Do you think I should go back now? after all, I¡¯m a prisoner now. I shouldn¡¯t be living outside all the time. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Rong Yan originally thought that Rong nuo was looking for her to talk about some emotional problems. She did not expect that she actually wanted to go back to prison.. Chapter 1560 - Chapter 1560: Young master ya turns into a caring brother Chapter 1560: Young master ya turns into a caring brother Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan¡¯s voice instantly turned sour. A pregnant woman¡¯s temper changed very quickly, so when Rong Yan was angry, her voice suddenly became a little fierce. Rong nuo was so scared that she trembled. She was afraid of Rong Yan, and most afraid of her getting angry. Liancheng Yazhi quickly comforted her. don¡¯t be angry. Rong nuo just said one sentence. Look at you. You scared her. Rong Yan pointed at Rong nuo in exasperation, ¡°If she didn¡¯t say those words, would I be angry? Rong nuo had been out on medical parole for nearly three months. Rong Yan had long made up her mind not to let her go back, but she did not expect her to actually bring it up herself. ¡°Sister Yingluo, I¡¯m not Yingluo. My current identity Yingluo¡± ¡°What identity? What was that thing? Don¡¯t talk to me, I don¡¯t want to talk to you now.¡± rong yan interrupted rong nuo¡¯s words childishly. liancheng yazhi had always remembered the doctor¡¯s advice to try not to make the pregnant woman angry as it was not good for the child and the adult to be angry during pregnancy. He coaxed her like he was coaxing a child, ¡± Okay, okay, ignore her. Don¡¯t get angry if you ignore her. Come and have a drink first. I¡¯ll talk to her. As Rong Yan was drinking water, Liancheng Yazhi turned to Rong nuo and smiled gently.¡±Rong nuo, sit down first. If you have anything to say, say it slowly. Your sister is pregnant, and pregnant women have very strong emotional reactions. What she said was just out of anger, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Rong nuo nodded,¡±l know, I won¡¯t, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go back? what if you don¡¯t live well at home? Or is there something you¡¯re not used to?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sat there in a relaxed manner and spoke casually. He had restrained his aura very well and did not have any pressure. Rong nuo quickly shook her head. no, no, I¡¯m fine at home. I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all, really, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and became even gentler. ¡°Then what did your sister and I do wrong?¡± rong nuo glanced at rong yan and immediately shook her head. brother-in-law, that¡¯s even more impossible. My sister is so good to me, how could there be anything bad about you two? ¡± After a round of discussion, Liancheng Yazhi returned to the main topic. ¡°Then why do you want to go back? Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re a prisoner. You Imow that these are not reasons.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Once Rong nuo opened her mouth, she did not know how to continue. Liancheng Yazhi said unhurriedly, ¡°is it because of Tang Zong?¡± He suddenly left, and you¡¯re sad, Yingying.¡± Rong nuo bit her lip, not daring to look at them. ¡°There¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. actually, you don¡¯t want to go back to prison. You just want to go to a quiet place to think about your own affairs. In that case, I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t you go on a trip? go wherever you want to go, relax, and think about your feelings for Rong nuo. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about going back to prison anymore. Since you¡¯re already out, your sister won¡¯t let you go back. Can you give in to her since she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very warm, and his tone was completely non-negotiable. However, when those words were put together, Rong nuo had no idea how to reject him. Liancheng Yazhi had only left two paths for Rong nuo in this gentle conversation. First, she couldn¡¯t even go to the Cheng family¡¯s house. Otherwise, she would feel uncomfortable at home and it was Rong Yan who didn¡¯t take good care of her.. Chapter 1561 - Chapter 1561: You have to find the answer yourself Chapter 1561: You have to find the answer yourself Translator: 549690339 Of course, Rong nuo didn¡¯t dare to admit it. Otherwise, how would she be able to see Rong Yan in the future? Second, if you don¡¯t want to stay at home, you can only go on a trip. In any case, it was impossible for him to return to the iron window. to liancheng yazhi, other than rong yan, he was an absolute order to anyone. he would not give the other party any room to refute, even in this kind of situation where it seemed like a negotiation without any pressure. In the end, Rong nuo bit his lip and thought for a while, then said, ¡°Brother-in-law, Yingluo, Yingluo, I want to go out for a walk, but Yingluo Rong Yan said directly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about your identity card, household register, and passport. Someone will send them to you tomorrow. Where do you want to go? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with going anywhere. I¡¯ll just walk around, Yingluo. I haven¡¯t gone on a vacation in a long time.¡± Rong nuo hadn¡¯t thought about it. She just felt that her heart had been very uncomfortable recently. It was so empty that she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and wanted to find something to do. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan, who nodded slightly. Then, he said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll arrange it for you. You¡¯re alone and you¡¯re a girl, so your sister won¡¯t be at ease. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go with you, protect you, and help you carry your luggage. You don¡¯t have to treat him like he exists, just treat him like air. If you really don¡¯t want to see him, just make him disappear, Hanhan.¡± Since Liancheng Yazhi had said so, it meant that he had already decided on the matter and would not let Rong nuo refute. rong nuo ye knew that this was for her own good. after all, it was indeed dangerous for a little girl to go out. She nodded, ¡°thank you brother-in-law, thank you sister Yingluo.¡± rong yan stood up and walked in front of rong nuo. I hope that when you come back, it won¡¯t be like this anymore. Do you understand? ¡± Rong nuo opened her arms and suddenly hugged Rong Yan. yes, I will, sister. Rong Yan patted her shoulder. go on, pack your luggage. Since you¡¯re going out to play, just finish it properly. Don¡¯t think about anything else. After Rong nuo left, Rong Yan immediately asked Liancheng Yahui, ¡°Hubby, who do you want to go with Rong nuo? is it easy?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. Madam, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. It¡¯s not that Zhenzhen Jian¡¯s injuries haven¡¯t healed and he¡¯s not suitable for a long journey. Besides, the family needs him more. Besides, Jian Jian and Rong nuo are not the type that they like each other, so it¡¯s useless to put them together. In that case, let¡¯s not waste resources. I¡¯ve arranged another person for Rong nuo. Rong Yan pouted. She really hoped that Rong nuo and Jian an could get together, but why were the two of them so useless? ¡°Then who did you arrange for?¡± ¡°PEI xuanyu, he came back with Yue ye. He doesn¡¯t have anything important to do now, so let him go and protect Rong nuo. You¡¯ve seen him for yourself, he¡¯s not bad, right?¡± Rong Yan nodded. Of course, she knew who PEI xuanyu was. yes, not bad. Hubby, I noticed that your men are all pretty boys, right? ¡± So far, the few people she had seen were all dead-looking men and beautiful men. There were all kinds of them, and they were much more handsome than those self-proclaimed groups in the entertainment industry. Liancheng Yazhi touched his chin. I¡¯ve never noticed this Wanwan! Rong Yan thought of Tang Zong and felt a little depressed. She was not used to Tang Zong suddenly disappearing from the house. hubby, where did Tang Zong go? do you think Zhenzhen ran away and won¡¯t come back? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched her face. I don¡¯t think so. Ran ran might have just gone to find her own answer.. Chapter 1562 - Chapter 1562: Everything I have is better than you Chapter 1562: Everything I have is better than you Translator: 549690339 Just as Liancheng Yazhi had said, Tang Zong¡¯s departure was not because he was afraid of marriage and chose to leave, but because he urged him to find his answer. At this moment, several cars were driving against the wind on the road leading to the province with the highest altitude in southwest China. Even though they were in the cars, it was still very difficult to walk. The sand and gravel kept knocking on the window, as if they were going to break the whole car. fortunately, their car windows were bulletproof. other than a few scratches on the surface, it didn¡¯t look like it was going to break. however, under the strong wind, sand, and gravel, the outer shell of their car had been ravaged. the layer of paint on the car was basically gone. In the car, red blade was holding an oxygen tube for the person lying in the back seat. ¡°Young master, your altitude sickness is getting more and more serious. You can¡¯t go any further, you¡¯ll die! We¡¯re almost out of oxygen.¡± The person lying in the back seat was Tang Zong. At this moment, his color was the purest purplish-red color. He grabbed red blade¡¯s wrist. Even though he was feeling dizzy and could barely sit up, his strength was still very strong, almost crushing red blade¡¯s bones. He said in a rough tone,¡±l won¡¯t whine, I won¡¯t whine.¡± If that man could stay here for so long, he didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to come up! Red blade was anxious. young master, you can¡¯t do this. If you insist on going, can you wait for a while? we¡¯ll go back and treat your altitude sickness before going up. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡®Yao Zhizhi.¡± Red blade was helpless. He could only take out the medicine to treat altitude sickness and feed it to Tang Zong. stop at the corner in front of the mountain and find a doctor Who can treat altitude sickness. Bring the mountain along with you. after saying this, Tang Zong felt as if his heart was about to explode. Usually, it would be a simple sentence, but at this moment, it was so difficult to say it. It was as if saying a single sentence could take half of his life. Maybe it was the effect of the medicine after he took it. He felt that his brain was a little better and his vision was a little clearer. The sand and gravel rolled up by the strong wind outside covered the sky, and it was impossible to tell where they were. Tang Zong was supposed to fly directly to the provincial capital, but because of the weather, the planes flying to this place were all parked in another city. The weather had not improved, and it was said that it might snow in two days. Although it was impossible for it to snow in other places at this time, Yingying said to this Gao Yuan that anything could happen. since he couldn¡¯t wait, tang zong brought his men and drove his own car here. If the mountain doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯ll go! Before he came, Tang Zong did not know about the hardships and hardships here. He did not know what kind of place it was. Listening to the crackling sounds and looking at the sand covering the sky, they walked for more than a few days without seeing a single person. When they got off the bus when the wind was not blowing, they would be surrounded by endless desolation, without a single soul. Tang Zong suddenly could not understand. This place was so difficult. Why did that person still come here? Why? he didn¡¯t know if it was because of the altitude sickness, but tang zong seemed to see Xia xuanmo¡¯s face in front of him. he said, I can do whatever you can. I want her to know that I¡¯m better than you in everything. I¡¯m a stockpile writer, the author is on the train to Shanghai, she¡¯s going to stupidly ravage the girls in Shanghai! Chapter 1563 - Chapter 1563: 1 1 m doing this for the girl in my heart Chapter 1563: 1 1 m doing this for the girl in my heart Translator: 549690339 Later on, Tang Zong¡¯s altitude sickness became more and more serious, and he was on the verge of death. Hong Ren had no choice but to go against Tang Zong¡¯s orders, and drove the king back. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after walking for half a day, Tang Zong would actually start to get better. thus, they stopped on the road and set up a tent by the side of the road, leaving one person to take care of tang zong. red blade, on the other hand, drove to a faraway place to find a doctor. That night, Hong Ren returned. She didn¡¯t bring the doctor back, but she found a local remedy for altitude sickness. The local minority residents said that with foreigners coming, no matter how severe the altitude sickness was, it would definitely be better with their prescription. As expected, Tang Zong¡¯s condition improved a lot after two hours of using it. Now that his body had recovered, Tang Zong did not want to stop for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± red blade wanted to stop him, but tang zong shot her a cold look. she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. The car drove for the whole night. In the morning, the sky was getting brighter and the road was faintly visible. Then, they began to see people. The car would meet one after a while. Some were wearing the clothes of local residents, and some were wearing the clothes of monks, but all of them knelt with every step they took. They prostrated on the ground, then stood up, and knelt again. Just like that, they walked on their path of pilgrimage, moving forward bit by bit with great piety. tang zong sat in the car, exhausted. he looked at those people, and could not understand what they were doing. How could these people be so devoted to their Buddha, to the extent that they would kneel in front of the Buddha with their entire souls? and what could the kasaya buddha give them? After walking for a long distance, Tang Zong actually saw a young man in a windbreaker. He was 1.8 meters tall and had a handsome face. It was just that he had neglected his care recently, so he had grown a beard and had a worn out look. However, the aura of an elite that he exuded could not be concealed. One look and one could tell that he came from a big city, and that he was definitely a person who lived a good life. Logically speaking, such a person should not have appeared here. However, he, the monks, and the ordinary residents were all pilgrims. They knelt with every step they took. They walked slowly, but they were not in a hurry. They were so devout that people felt a sense of admiration from the bottom of their hearts. Tang Zong didn¡¯t know why either. He stopped the car and slowly followed that person. He wanted to find out why the locals had to go on a pilgrimage for a reason. But what about him? he was a foreigner. Why did he do the same? Tang Zong¡¯s car was moving like a snail, following him for an entire day. The man stopped at night. only then did tang zong get out of the car and asked him, ¡°why are you the same as them?¡± You believe in Buddha too?¡± That person was sitting by the roadside. He smiled at Tang Zong, who had been following him for the entire day.¡±l don¡¯t believe in Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then why are you doing this?¡± Tang Zong was even more puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for Buddha. I¡¯m doing this for the girl in my heart.¡± ¡°Why?¡± That person looked at the night sky of the plateau and laughed a little sadly. in the past, there was a girl who grew up with me. I knew that she liked me very much since I was very young, but I never rejected her or responded to Qianqian. I always thought that no matter how much I went overboard outside, she would always wait for me at the same place, Qianqian. I can finally sit down and write my story in peace, I¡¯m so tired . Chapter 1564 - Chapter 1564: I’m looking for a love rival Chapter 1564: I¡¯m looking for a love rival Translator: 549690339 so, I didn¡¯t have any scruples. It was ridiculous. Even though I knew that I had unintentionally hurt her many times, I didn¡¯t restrain myself, Qianqian. At that time, I always felt that since she liked me, she deserved to be hurt. After all, I didn¡¯t make her like me, so I naturally enjoyed her efforts. But one day, Qianqian said,¡¯this is the last time I¡¯ll be hurt for you.¡¯ I won¡¯t love you anymore, Qianqian. At that time, I realized how wrong I was in the past.¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± Tang Zong asked. ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital now, and the doctor said that Yingluo might never wake up again. She told me before that if I had the chance, I must come here and pray to Buddha. I¡¯m here today to fulfill her wish! This is the only thing I can do for her now. What about you? why are you here?¡± Tang Zong tilted his head. He thought for a while before saying, I, Hanhan, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m looking for a person. If I find him, I might find the answer. I might not understand Hanhan either. The person Tang Zong was looking for was Xia Xuanmo. In fact, he didn¡¯t know why he was looking for him. Perhaps he was uneasy, or perhaps he was afraid that Rong nuo would not be able to forget Xia Xuanmo, so he came to find him to see what was so good about him that Rong nuo had once liked him. The man asked him,¡±who is this person you¡¯re looking for? a man?¡± A woman?¡± ¡°men are my love rivals,¡± tang zong replied. The two of them didn¡¯t speak again. That person suddenly said to Tang Zong, ¡± if you like a girl, you must not let her wait. You must not let her doubt your love. You must not give other men an opportunity to take advantage of you. Otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life. Tang Zong was stunned for a moment. He suddenly felt his heart trembling as if he had grasped something. ¡°What if she wakes up?¡± Tang Zong asked. A look of longing appeared on the man¡¯s face as he said, ¡± if she wakes up, I¡¯ll marry her. I¡¯ll marry her immediately. I¡¯ll let her be the bride, my wife. I won¡¯t wait a day for Qianqian. ¡°What¡¯s a marriage Pixiu?¡± Tang Zong asked tentatively. That person pondered for a moment, before replying Tang Zong in a very serious tone, ¡°marriage is a legitimate reason to have the other party, to be iealous ooenlv. to love her without anv scruDles. to have each other in all! i¡¯ll be in charge of her life, and i¡¯ll give my entire life to her. then, let our bloodline continue on through our child. even if we die one day, we¡¯ll still be alive.¡± tang zong¡¯s entire body seemed to have been nailed to the ground. the shock that these words brought to him was far stronger than ever. By the time he came back to his senses, that person had already gone far away. He continued on his pilgrimage, looking forward and praying. He hoped that Buddha would spare him so that the girl in his heart would wake up one day. Then, he would give him a chance so that he could cherish her more and protect her for the rest of his life. Tang Zong suddenly felt that he had been enlightened by those words just now. It was as if he had suddenly become clear-headed, and had never felt so bright before. The fog that had shrouded his heart had been evaporated by the sunlight. The problem that had troubled him for many days was finally solved. He loved Rong nuo, so much so that he was willing to give up everything, including his life. Tang Zong gritted his teeth. That day, he had been so confused by Rong Yan that he had fallen into her trap.. Chapter 1565 - Chapter 1565: Marriage is for you and me Chapter 1565: Marriage is for you and me Translator: 549690339 that¡¯s right, after marriage, he had to be responsible for rong nuo¡¯s lifelong happiness and fight for the children in the future. these were not a problem. he could no longer be as indulgent as he used to be. he could change. rong yan only made him think about the fear of marriage, but she did not say what benefits marriage would bring him. Once he was married, he could have Rong nuo openly. No one would be able to snatch him away. Whoever dared to come, he would kill them without any scruples. He could have Rong nuo once. Their love and their lives would be extended through their child. In comparison, the happiness that marriage brought was far more than the misfortune. Only a fool would not want to get married. He had been really stupid before. He had actually been fooled by Rong Yan. ¡°Young master, please let us get in the car,¡± red blade said. After thinking clearly, Tang Zong¡¯s entire body relaxed, and his complexion instantly brightened up. He opened the car door and got into the car. Then, he ordered, ¡°Get in the car and turn around.¡± Red blade was stunned. She almost suspected that she had heard wrongly. She turned around and actually walked back. Why? ¡°Young master, aren¡¯t you going to walk forward?¡± The center of the provincial capital was not far ahead, and the person Tang Zong was looking for was there. They had walked for so many days and suffered so much, but now they had to give up when they were so close? Red blade couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°No, I¡¯m going back. I want to go home,¡± Tang Zong said happily. Tang Zong now understood,¡±l am who I am, why must I compare myself to Xia Xuanmo!¡± What he liked was that Rong nuo had nothing to do with Xia Xuanmo. Even if Rong nuo used to like that man, he was no longer qualified to be in love with her. Now, Rong nuo¡¯s life was new, and he was the only one who could occupy her entire life in the future. Tang Zong opened the car window and shouted at the vast and empty sky outside,¡±Nuo nuo, I¡¯m back. We can get married now, Yingluo.¡± At that time, Rong Yan, who was in the capital, was a little nervous early in the morning because the paternity test report between her and Gu Hesheng was out today. Secretary Zhou would personally send it over. During breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan. don¡¯t worry, eat first. It¡¯ll be here soon. Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m fine. Yingluo, really. she was just nervous. Gu Hesheng had no idea what the couple was talking about, he asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with rongyan? you¡¯re feeling uneasy so early in the morning. Did you not sleep well last night? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand trembled. yes, it¡¯s Yingluo. She¡¯s not in a good state. I¡¯ll go and catch up on sleep later, Yingluo. Now that she was talking to Gu Hesheng, Rong Yan felt a little uneasy. She was afraid that he would know what she was thinking. An hour after breakfast, Secretary Zhou arrived. However, he was in a hurry. He didn¡¯t mention the paternity test report the moment they met. ¡°There¡¯s something bad about young Madam, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what¡¯s the matter? it¡¯s not Gu Hesheng and I. It¡¯s our Yingluo. Secretary Zhou shook her head. it¡¯s not about Mr. Gu. I¡¯m sorry that I haven¡¯t gotten the DNA test report yet. Something happened at the company this morning. A man who claims to be your brother led a group of reporters outside our company and demanded to see you. They said that you, Qianqian, are cold-blooded and heartless. You don¡¯t even want to save your own sister. Rong Yan was dumbfounded when she heard that.. Since when did I have a brother?¡± Chapter 1566 - Chapter 1566: Chapter 1566 -which part of life isn’t melodramatic Chapter 1566: Chapter 1566 -which part of life isn¡¯t melodramatic Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was very ugly. He quickly patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder to calm her down and asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Is someone deliberately causing trouble?¡± Secretary Zhou shook his head. I also thought that someone was causing trouble on purpose. I told the reporters that our Madam doesn¡¯t have an older brother and only has a younger sister. She¡¯s living with the young Madam now, but Hanhan said that he has evidence, Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows furrowed even more. Someone actually came to the company to make trouble. Who gave him such courage? He asked, ¡°what evidence? have you investigated it?¡± Who is that person?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was also very ugly. He was almost depressed. To encounter such a thing in the morning, he really felt terrible and panicked. young master ya, I have detained him in the company and have already checked his identity. His name is Qianqian, Lu Qiancheng, the son of Lu guinong. He returned to Huahua half a month ago. Suddenly hearing Lu guinong¡¯s name, Rong Yan was stunned for a moment before she realized who he was. She had almost forgotten that Yang Yan was not only involved with Gu Hesheng back then, but also Lu guinong. At this time, the Lu family had suddenly intervened. It seemed that Qianqian really wanted her to figure out her identity. Rong Yan asked Secretary Zhou, ¡°aren¡¯t Huahua¡¯s family all overseas? why did they come back?¡± Secretary Zhou wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡± according to lu qiancheng, his sister, who is lu guinong¡¯s daughter, lu xueli, has blood cancer and is in urgent need of a bone marrow that can match her. however, they have been unable to find a suitable bone marrow overseas. even if qianqian did find one, they can not afford the treatment fee now. so, qianqian and lu guinong thought of you. Rong Yan sneered. he thought of me. Humph! How can he be so sure that I¡¯m his daughter? ¡± Could it be that he was sure that she looked like Yang Yan when she was young just because of that meeting? rong yan was really disgusted by the lu family. Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. It was all his fault for forcing Lu Xueli to act as Yingying. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart trembled when Rong Yan looked at him. He immediately understood what Rong Yan was thinking! He wanted to coax Rong Yan as soon as possible, but Secretary Zhou¡¯s presence would affect his performance. liancheng yazhi waved his hands. ¡°don¡¯t bother about him. just kick him out. otherwise, send him to the police department. say that he¡¯s causing trouble and lock him up for a few months.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. Then, he remembered something. ¡°Young Madam, Lu Qiancheng said that Lu guinong wants to see you.¡± Before Rong Yan could speak, Liancheng Yazhi said impatiently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see Qianqian¡± rong yan glared at him, and liancheng yazhi quickly shut up. only then did rong yan say coldly, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go now,¡± secretary Zhou said. Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder. you take care of them. Don¡¯t worry about what methods you use. Suppress it and don¡¯t let them come and annoy people again. My wife is still pregnant, and we can¡¯t be troubled over such a trivial matter. Secretary Zhou understood now. Both young master ya and young Madam hated the Lu family to the point that they would even hate the mention of it. As for whether Lu Qiancheng¡¯s words were true or false, it was not important. Because regardless of whether they were true or false, young Madam would not care about them.¡±Yes, young master ya. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± After Secretary Zhou left, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Hubby, now that we have Lu guinong as a comparison, I really think that Gu Hesheng is a good person.. Between the two of them, I really wish that Gu Hesheng is my father Qianqian¡± Chapter 1567 - Chapter 1567: There’s nothing he can’t do in this world Chapter 1567: There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do in this world Translator: 549690339 The moment Rong Yan thought that she was really Lu guinong¡¯s daughter, she felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable all over. Lu guinong could not be compared to Gu Hesheng in any way, he was a despicable person. perhaps from the first time he saw rong yan, he had already begun to suspect that rong yan was his daughter. however, he didn¡¯t dare to say that the lu family had been chased out of the country and no longer had the glory they had before. now that his precious daughter was sick and had no money for treatment, he only thought of rong yan. Perhaps to them, it didn¡¯t matter whether Rong Yan was his biological daughter or not. All they wanted was an ATM. However, would Rong Yan be a woman who was willing to be used as an ATM? The Lu family was so naive, but they had to see if others were willing to be treated as fools by them. Did they really think that she would help them under the pressure of public opinion if they got some reporters and blew up the matter? What a joke, she wasn¡¯t running a charity. Even if she were to give money to a beggar on the street, she would never give it to Lu guinong. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. She was in a bad mood and a little dispirited. His heart ached as he said, baby, you¡¯re thinking too much. Who does Lu guinong think he is? he just wants to cheat some money from you. It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just focus on your pregnancy. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s face, ¡°as long as you want it, I¡¯ll get everything done for you, Yingluo.¡± so what if he was her biological father? Yes or no, that was a simple matter for Yingying. As long as he wanted to, there was nothing in this world that he could not do. Liancheng Yazhi left this matter to Secretary Zhou to handle, and Secretary Zhou handled it very well. The Lu family did not appear for many days. Secretary Zhou called the police and threw Lu Qiancheng to the police for the reason that he was picking a fight. He specially arranged for them to lock him up for a while. As for the reporters who were brought here, all the photos and videos that they had taken were destroyed. it was quiet for a while, but what liancheng yazhi and rong yan didn¡¯t expect was that they actually found the old master and persuaded him to personally bring lu guinong and his wife to the liancheng family¡¯s house. That afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi was playing chess with Gu Hesheng. Rong Yan was learning how to knit a sweater for her child while a maid at home was teaching her. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow and Dong Tian had already gone to school. Rong nuo had been arranged to go out for a walk and had not returned yet. Tang Zong had not returned as well. The house was much quieter. suddenly, butler li ran in with a flustered expression. ¡± young master, young madam, the old master has brought ran ran and the other two to the door. ¡® Liancheng Yazhi frowned and calmly put down the chess piece. ¡®Who did the old man bring? Butler Li said, ¡± I don¡¯t know them. They didn¡¯t say anything. The old man rushed in with his men. I asked the bodyguards and servants to stand guard and not let them in. Liancheng Yazhi put down another chess piece and stood up.¡±Very good. If they rush in, you don¡¯t need to do anything anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while and come back to accompany you later,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Gu Hesheng. Gu Hesheng waved his hand, ¡°alright, go do your work.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. He bent down to pick up the sweater that Rong Yan had knitted a little and praised, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve knitted so much, it¡¯s very nice. Wifey, I want Yingluo too.¡± ¡°When I learn it, I¡¯ll knit you a scarf this winter.¡± Rong Yan was in a good mood. okay, then don¡¯t be lazy, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s face and lowered his head to kiss her.. Chapter 1568 - Chapter 1568: i’ll let you die tonight Chapter 1568: i¡¯ll let you die tonight Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan patted his arm lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out for a while and be back soon, Yingluo.¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi turned to look at the maid beside him.¡±Take good care of young Madam.¡± His gaze seemed gentle, but it was mixed with a biting cold that made the maid¡¯s heart tremble. She quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, young master Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi brought Butler li out, and Rong Yan still didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°What are those two like?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Butler li. it¡¯s a man and a woman, very old and thin. They shouldn¡¯t be as old as the old master, but Yingluo looks like she has more wrinkles than the old master. liancheng yazhi¡¯s footsteps were very fast, and he could basically guess who it was. The row of bodyguards in black at the door stood there like a high wall that couldn¡¯t be crossed. No matter how the old man in front of them scolded them, no matter how the man and woman threw stones at them and spat at them, they didn¡¯t move an inch. They only separated when Liancheng Yazhi arrived. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden appearance scared the man and woman who were about to throw the stone. The stone in their hands fell to the ground, rolled around, and stopped at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s feet. Old master Liancheng was holding a walking stick in his hand. He actually stood up with the help of the walking stick and came to Liancheng Yazhi with great difficulty. He raised his walking stick and hit Liancheng Yazhi.¡±You unfilial son, you won¡¯t even let me in. I¡¯m your old man, Lao Ai.¡± Before he could hit her with his walking stick, Liancheng Yazhi grabbed him and threw him hard. Lian Chengbo was already half-paralyzed, and he could only stand up because he had been practicing hard with the help of the nurses recently. However, it was definitely impossible for him to compete with Liancheng Yazhi. He casually threw the old master, and the old master¡¯s body lost balance and fell to the ground. The old man was stunned for a moment, and his face turned red with anger. ¡® you¡¯re a filthy animal. you even dare to hit your father. you¡¯re really a piece of trash. Liancheng Yazhi slowly unbuttoned his sleeves. He did not care about the old man¡¯s scolding at all and lazily said, ¡± you can go back to the Liancheng family if you want, but Hanhan can¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s not good to scare my wife. Besides, Hanhan¡¯s house isn¡¯t a place that just any cat or dog can enter. Old master, you¡¯re muddled. You should stay in the hospital, take your medicine, get your injections, and mind your own business. Haven¡¯t you heard that the more worried a person is, the earlier he will die? although I don¡¯t mind holding an early funeral for you, you¡¯d better not die this year. There¡¯s a happy event in my family. If you die, it¡¯ll be too unlucky. What Liancheng Yazhi said was true. He really didn¡¯t mind arranging a funeral for the old master tomorrow. However, Rong Yan was pregnant this year, and the child¡¯s delivery was in the second half of the year. He didn¡¯t like it when such a funeral and happy event happened together. Old master Lian Cheng¡¯s chest was in pain and he felt dizzy. Okay, okay, you¡¯re really too capable. After marrying that woman, you¡¯ve really forgotten who your ancestors are. If you don¡¯t let me in today, I¡¯ll immediately inform the major media outlets. Just wait for you to get into negative news and cause the comnany¡¯s shares to Dlummet. Liancheng Yazhi did not care about the old man¡¯s threat. He looked into the old man¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡± then let me tell you, if you dare to inform the media, don¡¯t blame me for making you die tonight. You know I can do it.. Chapter 1569 - Chapter 1569: Don’t have any ideas about my wife Chapter 1569: Don¡¯t have any ideas about my wife Translator: 549690339 you quack, you quack. old master Liancheng did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to be so unyielding. He actually said such words without any scruples. The old man knew that his son would definitely do what he said. Their father and son relationship, which had just improved a little, was of no use. Old master Liancheng wanted to use his father¡¯s identity to suppress Liancheng Yazhi, but it was completely useless. He also knew very well that he could not use force with Liancheng Yazhi, so he could only try to put down his arrogance and said, ¡± Alright, alright, Yingluo, you¡¯re so capable now. I¡¯m nothing in your eyes now. You can ignore what I say, but your wife is GUI Nong¡¯s daughter. Her own sister is sick, so there¡¯s no reason for her not to save her. Go and call her out and get her to the hospital to do a bone marrow match. If possible, ask her to donate her bone marrow to Xueli. The old man said it so easily, as if donating bone marrow was like drinking cold water. It was very simple and he had never thought about the safety. Rong Yan was pregnant now, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi sneered and glanced at Lu guinong and his wife, who were following behind old master Liancheng. ¡°I¡¯m overestimating you by calling you an old fool. I think you¡¯re stupid to the extreme. Who does he think he is? he said he¡¯s my wife¡¯s father, so he is. Don¡¯t say that he isn¡¯t. Even if he is, he can forget about having any ideas about my wife.¡± When the old man heard that he was being called an idiot, he immediately cursed, ¡± ¡°You, bastard Yingluo¡± However, after scolding him, he suddenly felt that he had been too rash. It was too one-sided to believe Lu guinong¡¯s words. Without concrete evidence, who would know if they were father and daughter? He was most likely being used by Lu guinong. Previously, when Lu guinong and his wife couldn¡¯t find Rong Yan, they thought of the old master again. Hence, he took out his dead sister and ran to the old master. She cried, pretended to be pitiful, and even threatened to commit suicide before the old master finally agreed to bring them to see Rong Yan. But now, the old man gradually realized that he seemed to have made a mistake. However, even if he did realize it, it was too late. He had already brought her over. Knowing that he was in the wrong first, the old man shut his mouth and did not speak again. Lu guinong stood in front of Liancheng Yazhi with tears streaming down her face, ¡± ¡°young master ya, rong yan is really my daughter. he really is. i know his mother. his mother and i were classmates when we were in school. yingluo and i had a relationship. it¡¯s true. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask rong yan to call his mother out to confront her. otherwise, we can do a paternity test. i¡¯m really his father. i know that she must blame me and hate me, but her sister is innocent. xueli is only in her twenties. she¡¯s still a child. Is she going to just watch Xueli die like this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned in disgust. If he had known that they would do this today, he would not have given the old master any face at that time and would have completely dealt with the Lu family. don¡¯t have any ideas about my wife, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said disdainfully. otherwise, I¡¯ll be happy to make you go missing forever. Lu guinong was so scared that he trembled and didn¡¯t dare to speak again. However, Madam Lu suddenly knelt in front of Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, I beg you, let us see Rong Yan. I believe that the girl who can become young master ya¡¯s wife must be a kind girl. She won¡¯t leave her in the lurch.. Chapter 1570 - Chapter 1570: I am not kind, I am very vicious Chapter 1570: I am not kind, I am very vicious Translator: 549690339 Before Liancheng Yazhi could speak, a cold female voice came from behind him. not only is Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife not kind, but she¡¯s also very vicious. Not only will she not help her, but she might even help Lu Xueli to reincarnate early. Liancheng Yazhi immediately turned around and saw Rong Yan walking over. She was wearing a loose maternity dress and her stomach was already protruding. The maid beside her was holding her carefully, afraid that something would happen to her. However, Xuanji and Gu Hesheng had also come over. Those who were related to Rong Yan¡¯s background, except for her mother, Yang Yan (Yan yang), were all surprised at this moment. This scene was not easy to control. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He walked in front of Rong Yan and put his arms around her shoulders. The meaning of his possessive and protective posture was self-evident. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reproached. Rong Yan smiled. I heard that the old master was here. How could I not come and take a look? ¡± Rong Yan said ¡®coming¡¯, not¡¯ coming back¡¯. ¡®I¡¯m here¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯m back¡¯, the meaning of these two words changed completely with just one word. The former was only used by guests who came to their house-here! the latter was used when one of his family members went out and came back. The former was a guest, while the latter was a family member. Rong Yan was very angry that the old man always tried to cause her trouble, so she didn¡¯t want to see him as family. Moreover, she wanted to tell old master Liancheng that no matter how unwilling he was, she was now the mistress of the house. So what if he was her father-in-law? if she was unwilling, he could forget about entering the house. How could the old man not understand what Rong Yan meant? he said angrily, ¡® ¡°You woman, don¡¯t be too vicious. Be careful of your sister-in-law taking revenge on you.¡± He originally wanted to talk about retribution, but when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s bulging stomach, he snorted and stopped talking. If there was really retribution and it was on the child, he was still his grandson, a descendant of the Liancheng family. Madam Lu looked at Rong Yan with resentment. you¡¯re a mother now. You must not be willing to lose your daughter. When you say this, aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen to your daughter one day, Zhenzhen? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression turned cold as she interrupted Madam Lu. if you dare to say one more word, I, Lu Xueli, will go to hell today. I¡¯ll also make your son accompany me. Since you cursed my daughter Qianqian, I¡¯ll make everything you said become a reality for your children. While Rong Yan was talking to Madam Lu, Lu guinong¡¯s eyes were tlxed on Rong Yan¡¯s stomach. His eyes were burning with passion and madness. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, you¡¯re pregnant? Yingluo, you¡¯re going to use your umbilical cord blood to save your sister.¡± When Lu guinong was almost in front of Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi kicked him hard. crazy Yingluo! It wasn¡¯t enough to have designs on Rong Yan. She even had designs on their unborn son. She was so crazy about wanting to die. Whether Rong Yan and Lu Xueli were sisters or not was another matter, but if they wanted the umbilical cord blood, it would be Lu Xueli and Lu guinong who would have the baby. This was crazy. lu guinong was kicked to the ground. when he fell, the clear sound of bones breaking made people¡¯s scalps tingle. Gu Hesheng watched from the back for a while, and he had a pretty good idea of what had happened. He looked at Rong Yan for a long while, his hands trembling slightly, and his heart was slowly filled with excitement.. Chapter 1571 - Chapter 1571: Is Rong Yan his daughter? Chapter 1571: Is Rong Yan his daughter? Translator: 549690339 If Lu guinong said that Rong Yan was his daughter, then Xuxu was saying that Rong Yan¡¯s mother was Yan yang. Did that prove that there was a 50% chance that Rong Yan was his daughter? No wonder when he first saw Rong Yan, he felt close to her. Many times, he had thought about how good it would be if Rong Yan was his daughter. But at that time, he always said that he had been lonely all his life. It was already good enough to know a child like this when he was old, and he couldn¡¯t expect more. but now, lu guinong¡¯s sudden appearance told him that there was a 50% chance that yingying was right. Gu Hesheng, who was at the back, calmed down his excited mood, then stood up and slowly walked in front of Lu guinong. Lowering his head to look at his old classmate who was in pain all over and hesitating, he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Lu guinong? Long time no see.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand that was holding Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s suddenly tightened. She was worried that once Gu Hesheng and Lu guinong made things clear, Lao Ai would tell Gu Hesheng everything. At that time, if she was not Gu Hesheng¡¯s daughter or his daughter, what kind of attitude should she use to face him? Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°baby, with me here, everything you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen. trust me!¡± Lu guinong heard the familiar voice that he had not heard for a long time and was stunned for a moment before raising his head. When he saw Gu Hesheng¡¯s well-maintained, ruddy face that seemed to be even younger than the last time they met, a deep jealousy flashed through his eyes. But when he saw Gu Hesheng here, he was more shocked, extremely shocked. Gu Hesheng walked out of the Liancheng family¡¯s Gate. He was wearing a relaxed old Tang suit and a pair of old cloth shoes. He looked like a rich old man who was enjoying his retirement. One look and it was obvious that he lived here. Lu guinong was stunned for a while before he shouted excitedly, ¡± ¡°You were the one who ridiculed Gu Hesheng, why are you here? What are you doing here?¡± gu hesheng laughed, the wrinkles at the corner of his eyes were deep, ¡± ¡°Old classmate, why do you say that? I¡¯ve been living here for a long time. Do I have to tell you where I¡¯m living? When the time comes, what are you going to do with all these people? Umbilical cord blood? Bone marrow? This wasn¡¯t very good, was it? you can¡¯t be too selfish. rong yan is pregnant. even if she can save your daughter by chance, it¡¯s not impossible. you¡¯re worried about your daughter, but liancheng and i are worried about rong yan and the child. you¡¯d better go back. instead of being entangled here, it¡¯s better to hurry up and find a matching bone marrow. don¡¯t waste time and it¡¯s not good for you or others.¡± Gu Hesheng said it very tactfully, as if he was trying to persuade Lu guinong from the bottom of his heart. However, if one listened carefully, they would find that every word he said revealed the close relationship between him and Rong Yan, which made it easy for people to think that he and Rong Yan were father and daughter. Moreover, he said from the beginning that he had lived here for a long time. This concept sounded easy to misunderstand. Moreover, this was the old house in Liancheng. If he did not have a special relationship, how could he move in? lu guinong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he tried to stand up a few times, but to no avail, ¡± ¡°You, you Xuanji, Gu Hesheng, did you say something to Rong Yan?¡± He turned to Rong Yan and shouted, ¡± Rong Yan, believe me. I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m your biological father. Gu Hesheng is just jealous that I took your mother away back then. That¡¯s why he¡¯s doing this. Chapter 1572 - Chapter 1572: I just like to leave people in the lurch Chapter 1572: I just like to leave people in the lurch Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng laughed. He laughed very happily. Lu guinong¡¯s panic and fear could only mean one thing. In fact, he himself did not know if Rong Yan was his daughter. In this case, the possibility of your Rong Yan having a father-daughter relationship with him is greater. Gu Hesheng extended his hand gently. old classmate, why are you so nervous? I didn¡¯t say anything to Rong Yan. Before you appeared, I always thought that Yan yang was dead. I also always thought that Rong Yan¡¯s mother and Yan yang were two different people. Hehe, I really have to thank you for your reminder. Rong Yan bit her lip. Some of Yang Yan¡¯s words flashed in her mind. She was a little worried. If Yingluo was really Lu guinong¡¯s daughter, she would feel nauseated every time she thought about it. Rong Yan took a deep breath and reminded him, ¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, and I don¡¯t want to know either. My mother¡¯s name is Yang Yan, not Yan yang. Even if she looks the same as your Yan yang, so what? what does it have to do with me? besides, what does your daughter¡¯s life and death have to do with me? ¡± Lu guinong suddenly looked at Rong Yan with a vicious gaze. she¡¯s your sister? your biological sister? ¡± Rong Yan said disdainfully, ¡± don¡¯t randomly claim that you¡¯re my relative. Besides, I like to leave people in the lurch. Especially Yingluo, it¡¯s my pleasure to watch your family die. Rong Yan¡¯s words could be said to be sinister and vicious. If it was someone else, they might not be able to say such words. After hearing it, people who did not know the situation would also think that this woman was clearly a snake and Scorpion. She was too vicious. However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t care how others looked at her. As for Liancheng Yazhi, he had even seen her more vicious side, so why would he care about this? Lu guinong was so angry that his entire body trembled. He pointed at Rong Yan and said, ¡± ¡± you¡¯re not human. you don¡¯t have any humanity at all. you¡¯re still carrying a child, yet you can say such things. aren¡¯t you afraid that your child won¡¯t be able to be born? you¡¯ll get your retribution sooner or later. everything you¡¯ve done to my daughter will be repaid to your son in the future, zhenzhen. you¡¯ll die a terrible death! ¡± Rong Yan was not angry at all. She laughed and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Don¡¯t worry, my son will be born healthy and will grow up safely with my daughter. Before they got into trouble , your children had already gone to see the King of Hell. Since you¡¯re cursing me and my child like this, then Yingluo¡¯s retribution should also come to you.¡± Madam Lu pushed Lu guinong away and knelt in front of Rong Yan. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and her vision was blurry from tears.¡±He¡¯s not thinking clearly. He shouldn¡¯t have said that and scolded you. He¡¯s too worried about his daughter. Rongyan, I beg you. You and Xueli really have the same blood. I beg you, I beg you, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and glanced at Madam Lu. Was she pitiful? There was nothing to be pitiful about. There were so many people dying every day in this world, and they were thousands of times more pitiful than Lu Xuli. She didn¡¯t have any extra sympathy for them. She had always liked to hold grudges, and she couldn¡¯t save a woman who almost stole her husband. Mr. Gu was right. Instead of wasting time here, you might as well hurry up and find a bone marrow match and ask for my help. It¡¯s impossible, Qianqian. Not to mention that she might be my half-sister, I can even save my own sister. Even if she¡¯s my sister, I won¡¯t save her! rong yan wanted to say rong jia, but she stopped in the middle.. Chapter 1573 - Chapter 1573: If you come to cause trouble again, beat you up and drive you away Chapter 1573: If you come to cause trouble again, beat you up and drive you away Translator: 549690339 After Rong Yan finished speaking, she didn¡¯t care about Madam Lu¡¯s disappointed expression and Lu guinong¡¯s resentful and vicious gaze. She looked up at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go in!¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly held Rong Yan¡¯s back and ordered the bodyguard, ¡® chase them away. In the future, no matter how close they are to Qingqing, if they come to make trouble again, beat them up and drive them away. The group of black-shirted bodyguards immediately stood out. They were a dense mass of people with a murderous aura. lu guinong and his wife were so frightened that they kept quiet, not daring to say another word. However, after a while, Lu guinong remembered that he couldn¡¯t return empty-handed today. After this time, he might not have another chance. After struggling in his heart, he said, ¡± Zhenzhen, even if you don¡¯t acknowledge me, we still have to do a DNA test. Also, Zhenzhen, if you don¡¯t want to donate your bone marrow to save your sister, you can at least fork out some money, right? Xueli is now hospitalized and there¡¯s no hospitalization fee. She¡¯s staying in the worst Ward, dirty and unhygienic. She has never suffered like that before. You¡¯re already Madam Liancheng now, so it¡¯s easy for you to take out a few million. rong yan didn¡¯t know what to say about lu guinong¡¯s shamelessness. she really wanted to slap this kind of person to death. Did he really think that other people¡¯s money wasn¡¯t money? rong yan laughed. ¡°how ridiculous. it¡¯s not easy for my husband to earn money. he needs to support the family. even if i were to send a beggar away, i wouldn¡¯t give it to you.¡± ¡°i¡¯m annoyed when i see it, so i¡¯ll drive away yingluo¡± A few bodyguards drove Lu guinong and his wife and threw them out. He shouted at the top of his voice, I want to do a DNA test, I want to do a DNA test, Yingluo.¡± sure, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. let¡¯s do a DNA test. Just wait. We¡¯ll come to you in two days. Since things had already come to this point, they had to find out whose daughter Rong Yan was. A DNA test had to be done. She chased the Lu couple away and sent old master Liancheng back to the sanatorium. She also told the director not to let him out again. When she returned to the house, there were only two people left in front of her. Rong Yan had no choice but to face Gu Hesheng. She hesitated for a while before lowering her head,¡±l¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know Yingluo.¡± However, before Rong Yan could finish her sentence, Gu Hesheng said excitedly, ¡± it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s not your fault, Yingluo. You didn¡¯t know about my relationship with Lu guinong, and you didn¡¯t know about your mother¡¯s past. It doesn¡¯t matter, Yingluo. You¡¯re a good child. In fact, if Gu Hesheng thought about it carefully, he would be able to guess that Rong Yan already knew that Yang Yan was Yan yang. This was because she had tried to get information about Yan yang from Gu Hesheng more than once in the past. Moreover, Gu Hesheng had his own channels and he could investigate it, but he didn¡¯t have Lao Ai. He didn¡¯t do anything and was completely immersed in the excitement of Rong Yan being his daughter. Or perhaps, he subconsciously didn¡¯t want to think about Lao Ai. Rong Yan bit her lip and thought for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°are you all so sure that my mother, yang yan, is yan yang? What if Hanhan does a DNA test and the results show that I¡¯m neither your nor his daughter?¡± Lu guinong laughed, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But since Lu guinong is sure, then it must be true. No matter what the result is, I¡¯ll accept it. One of the results naturally included that Rong Yan was Lu guinong¡¯s daughter. At night, Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I believe you¡¯re definitely not Lu guinong¡¯s daughter. Perhaps this isn¡¯t a bad thing. You have to trust your husband at all times.. Chapter 1574 - Chapter 1574: The more I look at her, the more she looks like my daughter Chapter 1574: The more I look at her, the more she looks like my daughter Translator: 549690339 ¡°But I don¡¯t think this is a good thing.¡± Rong Yan frowned. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her between her eyebrows. there¡¯s more than one side to everything. Even if it¡¯s a bad one, I¡¯ll turn it into a good one. Don¡¯t you believe in your husband¡¯s abilities? ¡± Rong Yan looked up and met Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. She nodded. ¡°Believe in Yingluo.¡± no matter when, no matter what she faced, she was no longer alone. liancheng yazhi was always by her side. he would help her shelter from all the wind and rain and prevent her from all the sadness. it was enough to have him by her side. Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s back. ¡°Baby, go to sleep, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was still worried. but you said to do a DNA test. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. of course, why not? now that Gu he is born and Lu guinong are waiting, how can the Lu family give up if we don¡¯t do this appraisal? besides, we have to give Gu he an explanation, right? ¡± however, as for what the outcome would be, it was not within their control. rong yan grabbed the clothes on liancheng yazhi¡¯s chest. ¡± ¡°But what if they want to see Yang Yan and confront her?¡± Rong Yan had never asked about Yang Yan¡¯s life or death since they met that time. An endless loop had formed between her and Yang Yan, and neither of them could see the other get better. once yang yan was released, all the dirty things that happened in the past would be brought up. at that time, how would she be seen? Even his own mother was thrown into prison. Wouldn¡¯t his reputation be criticized by thousands of people? Liancheng Yazhi coaxed in a low voice,¡±why is there a matter with Yang Yan?¡± This has nothing to do with him. You, Lu guinong, and Gu Hesheng just want to test your parent-child relationship. If you are, then you are. If you are not, then you are not. Science will give the most reasonable and correct explanation. Don¡¯t worry, Yang Yan¡¯s matter will not be exposed. ¡± ¡°Have a good sleep. Rest well for the next few days. When you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll do the DNA test.¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±alright, Yingluo.¡± After the ruckus caused by Lu guinong and his wife, for the next few days, Rong Yan would feel awkward whenever she saw Gu Hesheng! However, the more Gu Hesheng looked at her, the more he felt that she looked like him. The more he looked at her, the more he was sure that this was his daughter. A week passed, and Rong Yan¡¯s body was almost fully rested. Liancheng Yazhi found Gu Hesheng. Mr. Gu, if it¡¯s convenient for you today, why don¡¯t you ask Lu guinong to do a DNA test with you? ¡± he asked. Unexpectedly, Gu Hesheng said, ¡®has Rong Yan rested well today? There¡¯s no hurry to do the DNA test. She¡¯s still pregnant. We¡¯ll talk about it after she recuperates.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. He thought that Gu Hesheng would be in a hurry to do a paternity test. However, his words made Liancheng Yazhi suddenly realize a problem. Gu Hesheng had really treated Rong Yan as his daughter. Only a father would place his daughter¡¯s health as his top priority. Nothing else mattered. liancheng yazhi¡¯s thoughts were a little moved. perhaps there could be a slight change in wanwan¡¯s matter. liancheng yazhi quickly smiled and said, ¡°thank you for your concern. rong yan has recovered. moreover, this matter can¡¯t be dragged on forever. there has to be a result. you¡¯re not in a hurry, but mr. lu is..¡± Chapter 1575 - Chapter 1575: Sometimes, it’s not a good thing to have too deep a relationship Chapter 1575: Sometimes, it¡¯s not a good thing to have too deep a relationship Translator: 549690339 f * ck! Gu he said one word and then laughed in disdain. He was obviously looking down on Lu guinong. In the past, he would have hidden it a little, but now, he didn¡¯t hide it at all. When it came to his daughter¡¯s fight for power, Gu Hesheng would definitely not be soft-hearted, and naturally, he would suppress the other party in all aspects. Liancheng Yazhi smiled gently. we set off to the hospital an hour later. I¡¯ve already asked Secretary Zhou to make the arrangements. Gu Hesheng swung his arm, ¡°alright, I¡¯ve really missed him after not seeing him for a few days. However, I feel that the hospital you¡¯ve arranged for us to go to is an unnecessary one, Yueyue.¡± Gu Hesheng understood Lu guinong very well. He liked to use his petty heart to spy on others, so he would definitely request to change hospitals. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and nodded. perhaps it¡¯s unnecessary. If Mr. Lu has any requests, we can change hospitals. A person like Lu guinong would definitely not do a DNA test at the hospital he arranged for her. However, it didn¡¯t matter where she did it because the results would not change. An hour later, Liancheng Yazhi set off with Rong Yan! gu hesheng was sitting in a car behind them. he was dressed in a dark gray suit, which was similar to a zhongshan suit. the cuffs and collar were embroidered with delicate dark patterns, and the buttons were polished with special obsidian. each one was exquisite. Her hair was combed neatly, and her leather shoes were polished to the point that they could be used as mirrors. The imposing manner on his body was astonishing. He really looked like an old man from a rich family who had been in power for many years. On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were both relaxed. They were both wearing casual clothes as if they were going on an outing. In the car, neither of them talked about the DNA test. They were discussing their unborn son. Rong Yan touched her protruding belly and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± after a while, when there¡¯s fetal movement, you¡¯ll be able to feel him moving inside. He¡¯ll kick your feet and greet you. You have to communicate with him well. Don¡¯t be too strict, or it won¡¯t be good for your father-son relationship. Rong Yan had watched the enmity between Liancheng Yazhi and the old man time and time again. She definitely did not want her son and Liancheng Yazhi to become like this in the future. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s stomach. ¡°Alright, I will, Yingluo!¡± In fact, Liancheng Yazhi had never told Rong Yan that for the men of the Liancheng family, there was really no need for such a deep father-son relationship. If the relationship was too deep, it was not conducive to growth and the child¡¯s independence. However, he would forget about these things. He would measure the distance between him and his son. However, no matter what, he would not end up like him and the old master. In order to take care of Ronz Yan, Lianchenz Yazhi had arranged for the hospital to be very close to their house. When they arrived, they saw Lu guinong and his wife already waiting at the entrance of the hospital. the moment they got off the car, lu guinong rushed over and said, ¡± ¡± this is the hospital you arranged. how do we know if you¡¯ve done anything? we don¡¯t trust this hospital. ¡® Liancheng Yazhi already knew that he would be here, so he asked, ¡± ¡°Then what do you guys want?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll pick the hospital,¡± Madam Lu said. Liancheng Yazhi was very easy-going. ¡°good zhenzhen, then i¡¯ll leave it to you guys.¡± This surprised Lu guinong and his wife, and they looked at Liancheng Yazhi suspiciously. Rong Yan said impatiently, ¡± I don¡¯t have so much time to waste with you. If you don¡¯t want to do it, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t waste my time.. Chapter 1576 - Chapter 1576: Waiting for the moment the truth is revealed Chapter 1576: Waiting for the moment the truth is revealed Translator: 549690339 yes, ¡°Lu guinong immediately replied. of course we¡¯ll do this appraisal. His eyes suddenly turned dark. if you were my daughter, you would have to go to the hospital to match Xueli¡¯s bone marrow. If it¡¯s not suitable, then give birth to the child in three months and use the umbilical cord blood to save her Lu guinong¡¯s gaze and his words pierced Rong Yan¡¯s heart, causing it to ache. Although she hated Lu guinong, hearing someone who might be her biological father say such words, Rong Yan still felt a chill run down her spine. How could a person¡¯s heart always be so biased? yang yan was biased towards rong jia and had never treated her as a human since she was young. she had wanted to abandon her countless times and exchange her for money, not caring about her life at all. Lu guinong was the same. For Lu Xueli, he didn¡¯t care about her looks at all. He even wanted her to go into premature labor in three months before the child was fully developed. He didn¡¯t care about her or the child¡¯s life at all. All he wanted was the umbilical cord blood that could save Lu Xueli¡¯s life. Rong Yan only felt that it was so cold that her scalp started to turn numb. When she saw Lu guinong¡¯s face, she really, really wanted Xuxu to kill him. She really wanted to. The killing intent in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes suddenly increased, and the cold viciousness frightened Lu guinong so much that he took a step back and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand moved. If he had a gun in his hand at this moment, he would have pulled the gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation to shoot Lu guinong, killing him on the spot. to use his son¡¯s life to risk it and save his daughter who should have died long ago, how could he still say that? liancheng yazhi laughed coldly. ¡± mr. lu, you should look at the status you¡¯re using to stand in front of me before you speak. you want to use my liancheng family¡¯s descendants to save your daughter¡¯s cheap life? you must be dreaming. Lu guinong¡¯s face turned red. He had always doted on Lu Xueli and even loved his daughter as much as his life. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have raised her to such an arrogant level. However, now that his beloved daughter was being humiliated, he didn¡¯t even dare to resist and could only keep his hatred in his heart. When Liancheng Yazhi spoke, Gu Hesheng stood in front of Rong Yan almost immediately. After he finished speaking, he said, ¡± Lu guinong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more shameless and selfish than before. Your daughter¡¯s life is at stake. Perhaps you¡¯ve done something immoral, so you¡¯re using your daughter¡¯s life to pay for it. Be careful that you don¡¯t have too many guilty conscience and she¡¯ll die before she can find a suitable bone marrow. gu hesheng¡¯s way of speaking had always been of a certain standard, and he rarely poked at people¡¯s sore spot like this. however, when facing lu guinong, he really felt that he had not been harsh enough. He treated Rong Yan¡¯s child as his biological grandson, so of course, he couldn¡¯t let Lu guinong look down on him like that. lu guinong pointed at them. ¡± you guys, your qianqian had long colluded with qianqian. let me tell you, gu hesheng, rong yan is the daughter of yan yang and me. back when he was taking advantage of you, he had already hooked up with me behind your back. since you want to be cuckolded, then you¡¯ll have to wait for the test results to be out and you¡¯ll be able to sit tight. ¡± Rong Yan bit her lip. Why was Lu guinong so sure that she was his daughter? Liancheng Yazhi whispered to the extremely angry Gu Hesheng, Mr. Gu, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Get in the car. Once the DNA test is done, the truth will be revealed. After that, the group of people arrived at the hospital that Lu guinong had mentioned. It wasn¡¯t a large private hospital, and the director was an old friend of Lu guinong¡¯s.. Chapter 1577 - Chapter 1577: The process of waiting Chapter 1577: The process of waiting Translator: 549690339 The hospital¡¯s medical facilities were not complete, and the doctors and nurses in the hospital were not very professional. There were not many people who came to see the doctor. The hospital had been going downhill and might go bankrupt soon. However, they were still capable of doing a paternity test. Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan down and frowned when he saw the dilapidated hospital. He took out a mask from the car and put it on Rong Yan. Then, he called Secretary Zhou to come over and send over some clean equipment. When they arrived at the directors office, no one said much. The director only said a few simple words and then drew blood for the three people. After the blood sample was drawn, it was labeled and sent to the laboratory. ¡®¡±How long will it take?¡± Lu guinong asked eagerly. The director said, ¡°our hospital isn¡¯t like those big hospitals. We take a longer time to do this test. Moreover, you know this kind of paternity test. The more detailed the better. According to the normal time, it takes seven days to complete the test. lu guinong immediately shook his head. ¡°seven days is not enough. i can¡¯t wait any longer. i want the results today.¡± The Liancheng family was rich and powerful. The longer he delayed it, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. He was very worried that Liancheng Yazhi would do something. the director looked displeased. -we definitely can¡¯t do it today. the first round of comparison can be done in six hours, but the accuracy isn¡¯t high. we Il have to do a second comparison. even if we hurry up, we¡¯ll have to wait for two days. if you can¡¯t wait two days, you can take it to another hospital. i don¡¯t have the ability.¡± lu guinong gritted his teeth. ¡°alright, two days it is. i¡¯ll wait here.¡± ¡°If you want to wait here, then go ahead.¡± The hospital director frowned. Liancheng Yazhi took a step forward. if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving. If the results are out, please inform my Secretary. We¡¯ll come over. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll let you know as soon as i¡¯m out,¡± the director nodded. Liancheng Yazhi supported RongYan and left, completely ignoring Lu gumong. The waiting time was the most torturous, but Rong Yan had calmed down a lot after the first few days. When they got home, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already do a DNA test with Gu Hesheng two days ago? Did you get it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression changed but quickly returned to normal. He smiled and said, ¡°no, that morning, Secretary Zhou had not gone to get it when Lu Qiancheng appeared. He did not go to get it at all. After that, he was busy getting Lu Qiancheng to the police station and forgot about this matter. You know what happened after that. Lu guinong came over. 1 thought that had to do it again anyway, so I did not ask again. According to Lu guinongs character, even if it was taken out, if it was not a conclusion that he wanted to see, he definitely won¡¯t give up. since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get back together again. ¡± Liancheng yazhu grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and lowered her head to kiss her finger where the blood was drawn. ¡°It¡¯s just that Yingluo made you get pricked by a needle. Does it still hurt?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. You¡¯re right too. This time, the results will only be convincing if the three of us do it together. ¡®Two days passed very slowly for those who were waiting, but it passed very quickly for the others. The day that the hospital director called Secretary Zhou and asked them to go over to see the results happened to be the weekend. She touched Miao Miao¡¯s hair and asked,¡±mommy¡¯s going out for a while. Is there anything I want?¡± I¡¯ll bring it back for you..¡± Chapter 1578 - Chapter 1578: The moment the truth is revealed Chapter 1578: The moment the truth is revealed Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mom, my teacher told me to do some handicraft work, but I don¡¯t know what to do,¡± MeowMeow said. I see. When I come back, I¡¯ll help you buy some from the stationery store, okay? Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong Yan kissed her little face and touched Dong Tian¡¯s head before she got up and left. On the way to the hospital, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, do you already know?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked innocent. how could that be? if I knew, I would have told you first. That director is very stubborn. He said that the three of you must be present to announce the outcome. Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡°But Yingluo saw what was in front of her, and I¡¯m starting to worry again.¡± during the two days of waiting, rong yan was very calm. however, seeing that the results were right in front of her, she began to worry again. Liancheng Yazhi consoled her. it¡¯s okay. If there¡¯s anything to worry about, it should be Lu guinong and the others who should be worried. I heard that his daughter received a critical condition notice in the hospital these two days. Since they need to find a matching bone marrow, he¡¯s placing all his hopes on you now. Rong Yan sneered,¡±l won¡¯t let him have his way, Yingluo.¡± Even if she really was Lu guinong¡¯s daughter, she would never save Lu Xueli. in the hospital, lu guinong and his wife were in a half-crazy state with red eyes. they looked at the three portfolio in the directors hand and wanted to grab it immediately. Secretary Zhou and his men sat opposite them. He looked at the Lu couple in disdain. If they dared to take the portfolio away, the people behind him would immediately beat them down. secretary Zhou recalled the short conversation he had with liancheng yazhi yesterday. he was a little worried at the time and asked, ¡± young master ya, what if the results of this test show that the young Madam is Lu guinong¡¯s daughter? ¡± Young master ya glanced at him and asked, ¡®if? Is there an ¡°if¡±?¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned and said,¡±young master ya, what are you doing?¡± Liancheng Yazhi placed his hand on Secretary Zhou¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The result has already been decided, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for about three seconds before he realized what Liancheng Yazhi meant. yes, I understand. I won¡¯t make a mistake. As you said, the result is set. When Secretary Zhou regained his senses, Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan, and Gu Hesheng had already arrived. Lu guinong stood up. everyone¡¯s here. Hurry up and drive. Hurry up and drive the taxi. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the answer. He was waiting to take Rong Yan to be his precious daughter¡¯s life-saving medicine. The headmaster looked at Rong Yan and Gu Hesheng, seeking their opinion. Rong Yan took a deep breath and nodded. everyone is here. Let¡¯s start. Gu Hesheng comforted Rong Yan. little girl, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s alright. Although he was comforting Rong Yan, his hands were trembling. The director placed the three portfolio on the table and took out the appraisal documents. The hospital director held the appraisal book and read it stiffly, ¡°After careful comparison and screening by our hospital¡¯s doctors, the parent-child relationship of the three has been determined. After comparison, Lu guinong, the DNA similarity between you and Rong Yan is 28%. The DNA similarity between Gu Hesheng and Rong Yan was 99%. According to the accurate data analysis, Rong Yan and Mr. Gu Hesheng¡¯s parent-child relationship is closer, or it can be confirmed that you two are really father and daughter.¡± Chapter 1579 - Chapter 1579: Chapter 1579-the last hope Chapter 1579: Chapter 1579-the last hope Translator: 549690339 After the director finished speaking, he put down the three test reports and looked at the three people in front of him. Rong Yan was expressionless. It seemed that no matter what the result was, she would not be very surprised. No one knew what she was thinking in her heart now. Gu Hesheng, on the other hand, looked at Rong Yan. His hands trembled with excitement. He wanted to hug Rang Yan, but he restrained himself. Lu guinong felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her, and she was instantly struck dumb. Rong Yan was Lu Xueli¡¯s last hope, and now that the principal had said his last word, this hope was destroyed. when madam lu heard the news, her eyes rolled and she fell to the ground! Lu guinongis eyes were bloodshot as he raised his head to look at the principal, his voice hoarse, ¡± vrell me, what do you mean? What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Hesheng laughed out loud, he had never been so proud of himself in his so simple, yet you still don¡¯t understand? It means that you and Rong Yan can¡¯t be father and daughter at all. She¡¯s my daughter, the daughter of Gu Hesheng, Yingluo.¡± Gu Hesheng?s voice was very loud, and his smile deepened the wrinkles at the corner of his eyes. That kind of joy came from the bottom of his heart, which contrasted with Lu guinong¡¯s loss, making him even more glaring. Lu guinong suddenly pounced on the table as if he had gone mad. He picked up the appraisal book with both hands and tore the thin paper in an instant. Like a mad demon, he kept on saying, ¡± no, it¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it. Qianqian, how could it be? Qianqian must have made a mistake. There must be a mistake. I don¡¯t believe it. Back then, Qianqian and Yan yang came to me to tell me that she was pregnant. She said that it was my child. She said it, Qianqian. The hospital director still had a poker face and said coldly, ¡± ¡± if she had sex with another man before she had sex with you, and the time between them wasn¡¯t too long, it¡¯s hard to tell whose child it was. ¡± At this moment, Lu guinong couldn¡¯t listen to anything. He had long determined that Rong Yan was his daughter. She had to be. As for Rong Yan, she could only save Lu Xueli if she was his daughter. Otherwise, his precious Xueli would definitely die. Lu guinong¡¯s Scarlet eyes looked at Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan. His eyes were filled with hatred that was close to madness as he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s your Zhenzhen! You bribed him! You did something to the report! It must be Zhenzhen!¡± The director slammed the table impatiently. if you don¡¯t believe me, then find another one to do it. Anyway, this is the conclusion. Believe it or not, don¡¯t cause trouble here. It¡¯s forbidden to make a fuss in my hospital. Otherwise, get out. Do you think I want to do this test for you? ¡± gu hesheng said to liancheng yazhi happily, ¡± the truth has been revealed. We should go. Rongyan is still pregnant and can¡¯t be tired. Go home and rest. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu guinong wasn¡¯t willing to lose the chance to save his daughter just like that. He shouted, I don¡¯t believe it, Hanhan. Let¡¯s go to another hospital and do it again. Rong Yan, call Yan yang out. I want to confront her face to face. Hanhan, I want to ask her if she had sex with another man before and after we had sex. lu guinong, who was like a lunatic, no longer had the look of a famous artist in the country. liancheng yazhi said to secretary Zhou, ¡°he¡¯s crazy. take him out for a walk.¡± The two bodyguards behind Secretary Zhou and Lu guinong started to drag him out.. Chapter 1580 - Chapter 1580: the truth doesn’t mean everything Chapter 1580: the truth doesn¡¯t mean everything Translator: 549690339 Lu guinong struggled with all his might. Ever since Lu Xueli fell sick, he had been eyeing Rong Yan. He had already fallen into a demonic trance and believed that Rong Yan must be his daughter. As long as the result wasn¡¯t the one he was satisfied with, it must be fake. He shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not going out, I want the truth. You guys did something to Xuanji and Gu Hesheng, are you so willing to be cuckolded?¡± Rong Yan narrowed her eyes. She said the first sentence after the results were out. ¡± lu guinong, the truth is that i have nothing to do with you. you¡¯re not my father, and i¡¯m not your daughter. i advise you to go and look after your precious daughter. you¡¯ll have one less chance to see xuanji. who knows if she can make it through the night? ¡± There was a cruel smile on Rong Yan¡¯s lips. She thought that perhaps she was really an especially cruel, especially bad, especially bad woman. It was because he actually felt very good and especially happy to see Lu guinong like this. That feeling was like a sudden storm in the hot and humid season, making her feel cool and refreshed in an instant. She was gloating and adding insult to injury. She didn¡¯t even know how to accumulate good fortune for her child. She was really not a good person! Rong Yan¡¯s words provoked Lu guinong. He was like a trapped beast that had fallen into a trap, making his last struggle as he cursed, ¡± Rong Yan, you animal. You don¡¯t even recognize your own father and don¡¯t even save your own sister. You will be struck by lightning and your whole family will be destroyed. As Secretary Zhou heard Lu guinong¡¯s scolding getting more and more outrageous, he immediately took a few steps forward and struck Lu guinong with his hand, knocking her out instantly. The two bodyguards hurriedly carried the unconscious Lu couple out and threw them at the entrance of the hospital. Gu he was afraid that Lu guinong would affect his appearance, so he consoled her, ¡± ¡°child, don¡¯t listen to him. he¡¯s crazy, yingluo. yingluo, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± gu hesheng was a very tactful person. he had his own way of dealing with people. but at this time, facing rong yan, his daughter who had just confirmed their father-daughter relationship, he suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. There were so many words and so much joy that he didn¡¯t know how to express. When facing Rong Yan, he was a little cautious. Before, when he didn¡¯t know that Rong Yan was his daughter, he could still get along with Rong Yan with a balanced mentality. However, now that he knew, he was too excited and too happy. He was so happy that he was a little worried. He was afraid that Rong Yan would not be the same as before because he knew very well that Rong Yan actually didn¡¯t have any expectations for her father. rong yan opened her mouth and said,¡±i¡¯m yingluo.¡± ¡°Child, let¡¯s go home and rest,¡± Gu Hesheng said with a smile. Rong Yan nodded, stunned. liancheng yazhi helped rong yan out. before they walked out of the hospital director¡¯s office, his eyes glanced at secretary zhou. After they left, Secretary Zhou came out of the hospital director¡¯s office ten minutes later. when secretary Zhou came out, there was a faint joy on his face. He didn¡¯t know what the truth was, and neither did young master ya. No one knew, and perhaps even the director himself didn¡¯t know. For a paternity test that had already confirmed the results from the beginning, what the truth was, was it still important? The young mistress was Gu Hesheng¡¯s daughter, and they were both willing to believe it, and they were happy to believe it. That was enough. sometimes. the truth doesn¡¯t renresent evervthing! If I write like this, how many people would want to film me? Chapter 1581 - Chapter 1581: You ‘re my father-in-law too Chapter 1581: You ¡®re my father-in-law too Translator: 549690339 On the way home, Rong Yan held the appraisal reports in her hand and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Is this Yingluo really the final result?¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. of course. Why do you think that I¡¯ve done something to you, just like Lu guinong? you know that I¡¯ve always thought that it doesn¡¯t matter whose daughter you are. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re my wife. That¡¯s enough. Rong Yan shook her head. no, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t Imow why, but I feel that everything is too beautiful. Would my father be such a good person? ¡® Her childhood was a scar in Rong Yan¡¯s heart, and this scar could not be erased. Later on, she had thought many times about what kind of person her father was and whether it was because of her father that Yang Yan was so violent and treated her so badly. therefore, she had always thought that her father was a terrible person. she had never thought that he would be such a kind and kind old man like gu hesheng. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek with heartache.¡±Silly girl, why can¡¯t you have a father like that? Back then, Yang Yan was entangled with Gu Hesheng and Lu guinong. Perhaps even she herself didn¡¯t know who the Father of the child was. You heard what Lu guinong said today. When Yang Yan went to find him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t admit it. Perhaps she mistook you as Lu guinong¡¯s child, and Lu abandoned her, causing her personality to change drastically, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s analysis seemed to make a lot of sense. liancheng yazhi let rong yan lean on him and adjusted her body to make her lie more comfortable.¡±The results are out. The truth is that you are Gu Hesheng¡¯s daughter and he is your father. This can also explain why he is always so good to you. Don¡¯t think too much about it, this matter is over. In the future, you will definitely feel awkward when you face Gu Hesheng, but you will get along well with him slowly.¡± Rong Yan was conflicted. but if Yingluo wants to face Gu Hesheng, she must be honest about Yang Yan. I don¡¯t know what to say to him about Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi tapped Rong Yan¡¯s nose.¡±l¡¯ve already said, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I¡¯ll deal with this matter, I¡¯ll talk to Gu Hesheng. You only need to take care of the baby, don¡¯t think about anything else, I¡¯ll shield you from the wind and rain outside.¡± Rong Yan rubbed herself in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. hubby, you¡¯re the best. What would I do without you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± After returning home, Rong Yan and Gu Hesheng had a long talk in the study that night. Liancheng Yazhi went straight to the point. since Rong Yan is your daughter, you¡¯re also my father-in-law. So, I have to be honest with you about some things about Rong Yan¡¯s past. Rong Yan isn¡¯t an outstanding person and she has many shortcomings. Moreover, she¡¯s not even the kind, sensible, and filial daughter that every father hopes for. You need to Imow all these. She said it, and she doesn¡¯t want to hide it from you. he was very skilled with his words, and the way he addressed gu hesheng as father-in-law had trulv struck a chord in gu hesheng¡¯s heart. making him especially happy. As such, Gu Hesheng¡¯s mood improved, and he became more tolerant of many things. liancheng yazhi pushed a stack of documents to gu hesheng. ¡± this is all the information about Rong Yan in the past. You can take a look first.. If you have any questions or doubts, you can ask me! Chapter 1582 - Chapter 1582: As long as she’s happy, I’ll do anything for her Chapter 1582: As long as she¡¯s happy, I¡¯ll do anything for her What kind of eyesight did Gu Hesheng have? he could tell the age of an item with just a glance, and the information placed in front of him was obviously left there for a long time, at least three years. Gu Hesheng said unhappily, ¡°You investigated her?¡± liancheng yazhi smiled and nodded. yes, I¡¯ve investigated her before, and I¡¯ve investigated her very clearly. However, that was a long time ago. When we first got together, Zhenzhen didn¡¯t love me, and I didn¡¯t love her either. We were only together for what we needed. Perhaps you don¡¯t know, but rongyan and I started off abnormally. In layman¡¯s terms, we¡¯re ¡­ Kept. After saying these two words, Liancheng Yazhi saw that Gu Hesheng¡¯s face was very ugly. It was so ugly that he looked like he wanted to beat him up. This was the effect that Liancheng Yazhi wanted. He continued, ¡± we¡¯ve been together for more than four years. at that time, i¡¯ve done a thorough background check on her. aren¡¯t you curious why she chose to be with me? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gu Hesheng asked with a cold face. at that time, she said something that I still remember clearly. She said, ¡®since you¡¯re going to sell it, why don¡¯t you find someone that you like¡¯. Until now, every time I think of this sentence, my heart aches. I want to give him the best in the world. This is why she chose a path that no one thinks has dignity. gu hesheng took out two pieces of paper from the documents and passed them to gu hesheng, ¡± ¡°this is the reason, yingluo.¡± Gu Hesheng hesitated for a moment and picked up the two pieces of paper. His expression changed from confusion to anger and heartache. His body trembled and his eyes turned red. He almost could not hold the weight of the two pieces of paper. Gu Hesheng¡¯s voice trembled, ¡± these, Qianqian, are these all true? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very calm. He nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, they¡¯re all real Kasaya.¡± ¡°Not just these, there are also these.¡± The thick stack of documents contained all of Rong Yan¡¯s experiences since she was young. She was beaten, abandoned, and abused. She had never smiled in her childhood. Liancheng Yazhi said in a heavy voice, ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t have a childhood. Her childhood was a nightmare that she couldn¡¯t bear to look back on. When she was young, her mother wanted to abandon her countless times. She grew up in fear and being beaten, but when she grew up, her mother began to calculate how much money she could be sold for. So, she and Yang Yan, or perhaps the Yan yang you all call Yan yang, have no mother-daughter relationship, only hatred. it¡¯s my fault, i should have found her yingluo earlier, i should have found her yingluo earlier. ¡± gu hesheng¡¯s voice was hoarse, his eyes were red, and tears were flashing in his eyes. his chest was in great pain, as if it was being pressed down by a huge stone and he could not turn over! Lianchenc Yazhi was still smiling. I can¡¯t blame vou for this. I¡¯m telling vou this because I want you to be clear about the entanglement between Rong Yan and Yang Yan. Gu Hesheng trembled and said,¡±how did she become like this?¡± How could she be so vicious? no matter who the child¡¯s father is, she¡¯s still Rong Yan¡¯s biological mother, Yingluo. How could she be like this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not reply to him. He said, Yang Yan is in prison now. She¡¯s not Living a Good Life. Back then, it was Rong Yan who personally sent her to prison. In anyone¡¯s eyes, they might think that Rong Yan has done an utterly heartless thing, but I think it¡¯s good. Whether she kills or harms others, as long as she¡¯s happy, I¡¯ll do anything for her.. Chapter 1583 - Chapter 1583: Insignificant Chapter 1583: Insignificant Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng looked at Liancheng Yazhi and suddenly felt gratified. Rong Yan could meet a man who loved her so much and did not care about her shortcomings or merits. He only loved her purely. This could be considered a kind of compensation from God. gu hesheng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°I, Hanhan, would like to go and see Yan yang.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not hesitate and nodded. sure, but after you see her, don¡¯t teach Rong Yan that children should be filial to their parents. She doesn¡¯t listen to or believe in this. At that time, she and Yang Yan were already at the point of no return. It was either you die or I live. Rong Yan was a very simple person because she was very practical. She liked money and she also valued relationships. However, she was very emotional and it was very difficult for you to imagine it. ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about blood relations at all. She only cares about who is good to her. Rong nuo has nothing to do with her, but Rong nuo is good to her, so she will remember it for life. She could put Yang Yan in prison, but she would love and care for a sister who has no blood relationship with her. She is very conflicted, but it is also very simple.¡± Gu Hesheng sat there in silence for a long time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words undoubtedly made him re-recognize Rong Yan. the information had completely changed rong yan¡¯s image in his heart. Rong Yan, who he had first met, was already a mother. Her character had become gentle, quiet, and gentle. Although she was sometimes willful and occasionally revealed a vicious side, these were not enough to affect her own character. However, it was only just now that he realized how much pain and torture Rong Yan had experienced in her short youth. All of this was given to him by her biological mother. It could be said that she became what she was now, unscrupulous and vicious, all because of Yang Yan¡¯s tantrum. Therefore, even though he knew that she had personally sent his mother to prison, Gu Hesheng could not blame her. If Rong Yan wasn¡¯t strong and vicious enough, he might not have been able to see her now. gu hesheng¡¯s heart ached. he blamed himself and regretted it. if he had gone to find her earlier, instead of longing for a child when he was old and lonely, perhaps qianqian would not have to go through all that. Gu Hesheng did not speak and Rong Yan did not rush him. She knew that Gu Hesheng had learned too much this time and he needed time to digest it! ¡°did she ask you to tell me all this?¡± gu hesheng asked after a long while. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. she only asked me to tell you what she had done before. As for these words, I wanted to tell you myself. rongyan said that if you are still willing to acknowledge her after knowing this, she will take good care of you in the future and take care of you when you are old. If you are not willing, she will not force you to stay and you can go back at any time. Gu Hesheng laughed, ¡°this child doesn¡¯t have to be so honest, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi thought for a moment and said, ¡± there¡¯s one more thing. i¡¯ll tell you frankly. rongyan said that she doesn¡¯t yearn for a father¡¯s love because when she needed it the most, her father wasn¡¯t around. when she grew up, she didn¡¯t need qianqian even more. ¡± This sentence was undoubtedly a huge blow to Gu Hesheng, but he understood Rong Yan¡¯s thoughts. He steadied his shaking body and his face was a little pale. He nodded and said, ¡± I know, I know Hanhan should do this. I wasn¡¯t there when she needed me the most, but now, she doesn¡¯t lack anything. I¡¯m here, and what I can give her is insignificant.. Chapter 1584 - Chapter 1584: You are indispensable to me Chapter 1584: You are indispensable to me Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. he had guessed it right. gu hesheng cared about rong yan and not yang yan. He said to Gu Hesheng,¡±no, you can make it up to Yingluo. Although she says she doesn¡¯t need it, but in her heart, Yingluo should still desire it ..¡± she¡¯ll feel awkward in front of you now and doesn¡¯t know how to get along with you because she has never been with a father before. If she does anything wrong in the future, please forgive her. If you want to accept her as your daughter, please do your best to tolerate her. I thank you on her behalf. Gu Hesheng waved his hand. it¡¯s me, as her father, who has let her down. It¡¯s only right that she can¡¯t accept me with the time she has. I will try my best to be a good father and fight for her to accept me. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and bowed slightly to Gu Hesheng. ¡°Thank you, Chengcheng.¡± He had been proud and conceited all his life, and had never bowed his head to anyone before. It was already surprising that he could treat Gu Hesheng like this. Gu Hesheng shook his head. no, I should be the one thanking you. You appeared at her most difficult time and prevented her from falling into an even more tragic state. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was serious. no, she gave me far more things than I can give her. I¡¯m lucky to be loved by her. It¡¯s late, you should go back and rest. I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet Yang Yan in two days. ¡°Good Yingluo, you should comfort Rong Yan and don¡¯t let her think too much about Yingluo.¡± ¡°I will, Yingluo.¡± When Liancheng Yazhi returned to the bedroom, Rong Yan was still awake. She was very nervous because she did not know if Gu Hesheng would still treat her as his daughter after knowing everything. When the door opened, she immediately looked over and saw Liancheng Yazhi walking over. She quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Hubby, how is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi took off his coat and walked over to sit by the bed to hug Rong Yan. ¡°Can¡¯t your husband do it? The person he cares about is you, not Yang Yan. He¡¯s old and values reality more. The passion he had when he was young can only be left with you as his daughter. He wants to have children and grandchildren around him when he¡¯s older and play with them.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently patted her shoulder. the most important thing is that he wants to make it up to you. He wants to make up for all the pain you suffered when he was by your side. The worry in Rong Yan¡¯s heart eased a little. ¡°Did he say anything about Yang Yan?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I did. He wants to meet her, and I agreed. I¡¯ll arrange for them to meet in two days. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. It doesn¡¯t mean much for them to meet. I¡¯ll send someone to follow them, and nothing will go wrong. Rong Yan was not surprised that Gu Hesheng wanted to see Yang Yan. She thought for a while and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi frowned and asked,¡¯why? You don¡¯t have to see her. She¡¯s not in a good condition right now, and Yingluo has a lot of diseases. If you go to see her and get infected with some unclean bacteria, it won¡¯t be good.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up into a cruel smile. it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be careful. No matter what, there¡¯ll finally be a day when Yingluo¡¯s family is ¡®reunited¡¯. How can I not liancheng yazhi smiled and pinched her nose. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll go with you. i can¡¯t say much, but i¡¯m also considered a member of your family, right?¡± Rong Yan raised her head and kissed the corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lins.¡±Of course. You¡¯re an indispensable part of our family. Of course you have to accompany me..¡± Chapter 1585 - Chapter 1585: this family will become more and more blissful Chapter 1585: this family will become more and more blissful Translator: 549690339 After the DNA test, Rong Yan¡¯s life was considered to be a little quieter. The Lu family did not come to disturb her again. However, when she faced Gu Hesheng, she felt a lot more awkvvard. Gu Hesheng was trying his best to treat Rong Yan well. He wanted to make up for the fatherly love that Rong Yan had lost all these years. However, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t accept it so quickly when she suddenly had a father. However, she did not reject it. She was also trying to accept it. It might be a little slow and difficult, but she was also working hard. She believed that her relationship with Gu Hesheng would improve after some time. Everything was developing in a good direction, and this family would become more and more blissful. Three days after the paternity test, Liancheng Yazhi called Secretary Zhou to come to the house. When Secretary Zhou arrived, Liancheng Yazhi and Jian an were training in the gym. He had originally wanted Rong Yan to watch, but then he thought about it. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he and Jian Jie were to fight fiercely and scare her. Secretary Zhou came to the gym and happened to see Liancheng Yazhi receiving a simple punch. Although it did not hit him, he still subconsciously hissed and took a small step back. Secretary Zhou walked over and said, ¡± master Jian, please show some mercy. If my young Madam sees this, what if she introduces you to an ugly and fierce woman in the future? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at him when he heard that. This guy made it sound as if she had to give in easily to win. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and wait for Yingluo there.¡± Jian Jie laughed out loud. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll show mercy. I won¡¯t hurt your boss. Secretary Zhou shrunk his neck and didn¡¯t say anything else. After about five minutes, the two finished fighting and came down from the table. He quickly brought water and a towel.¡±Young master ya, why did you ask me to come?¡± Liancheng Yazhi took off his boxing gloves and picked up a towel to wipe the sweat on his face.¡±Make some arrangements. My father-in-law wants to meet his old lover.¡± ¡°Young master ya, Mr. Guts ex-lover?¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s yang Yan. She¡¯s not dead yet, is she?¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. not yet. That woman can hold on a lot. She¡¯s sick all over and needs a lot of medicine to maintain her life every day. If it were anyone else, they would have died long ago. It¡¯s indeed a miracle that she¡¯s still alive. When do you think it¡¯s appropriate to let them meet? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi considered it for a while. these two days then. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s within this week. okay, I¡¯ll go back and arrange the time and let you know. By the way, young master ya, what do you think the Lu family should do? ¡± To Secretary Zhou, the person young master ya hated was the person he hated. After the paternity test, Liancheng Yazhi had not said how to deal with the Lu family. Secretary Zhou was afraid that he would forget, so he could not help but remind him. liancheng yazhi stopped what he was doing and smiled. ¡°the lu family, yingluo. if you didn¡¯t mention them, i would have forgotten about them.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou. what do you think is the best way? ¡°Yingluo has to listen to you, young master ya.¡± secretary Zhou smiled ingratiatingly. Liancheng Yazhi lifted his leg and kicked his calf. Secretary Zhou usually looked very honest, but he was actually full of bad ideas. He did not shy away from saying in front of Jian Jie, ¡± isn¡¯t lu Xueli in the late stage? she¡¯s already been notified of her critical condition several times. She¡¯s going to die next time. Before Liancheng Yazhi could finish, Secretary Zhou completely understood the leader¡¯s meaning. I understand. The next critical condition notice will be her last.. Chapter 1586 - Chapter 1586: Never to wake up again Chapter 1586: Never to wake up again Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi threw the towel at Secretary Zhou. ¡°You know everything, don¡¯t you The weekend book pulled off the towel and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s one thing, but your order is another.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. Secretary Zhou knew everything but still waited for him to speak. Sometimes, he really wanted to beat him up. ¡°Do you know what to do next?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. Secretary Zhou nodded with a smile. don¡¯t worry, young master ya. I understand. After that, Lu Xuli didn¡¯t make it out of the emergency room. Her parents, who loved their daughter dearly, learned of their daughter¡¯s death and were extremely sad. They were in so much pain that they wished they were dead. After that, everything went naturally, aww. A simple laugh came from the side, and Liancheng Yazhi glared at Secretary Zhou.¡±l know, just do it.¡± yes, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll report to you after I¡¯m done with the matter. secretary Zhou handed the towel to lian chengya with both hands and then left the gym. He simply smiled and said, ¡°your Secretary Zhou is really getting more cunning the older she gets, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi pouted, ¡°that guy has always been very cunning.¡± ¡°i¡¯m still not as good as you,¡± liancheng yazhi said after a simple and large explanation. Liancheng Yazhi lifted his chin. thank you. I know I¡¯m very wise. I don¡¯t need your praise. ¡°tsk, simple, are you almost done?¡± Yingluo is almost fully recovered. Why do you have a problem? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi threw down the towel and said to Jian Yi, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re done, let¡¯s have another round. I won¡¯t let you win this time.¡± Jian Jie waved his hand. no, I¡¯m not coming. What if I really hurt you and your wife really introduced me to an ugly and fierce woman? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re already so fierce. If I really introduce you to a woman who¡¯s as gentle as water and as soft as a rabbit, you¡¯ll scare Yingluo to death. She¡¯ll have to find you a fierce one.¡± He simply raised his eyebrows, ¡°that might not be true.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurrv up and get on.¡± Two days after Secretary Zhou left the Liancheng family¡¯s house, at about two O ¡®clock in the morning, Lu Xueli¡¯s condition worsened again. The doctor Who came to check on her quickly sent another notice to the Lu couple. This time, Lu Xueli was sent to the emergency room for emergency treatment. However, this was the last time she was sent to the emergency room in her life, and she never woke up again. Half an hour after he was pushed into the emergency room, the light of the emergency room went off. The doctor walked out with a heavy expression. Then, Lu Xueli was pushed out, and a cold white cloth covered her head. the lu couple didn¡¯t even look at the body that was covered by the blanket. they grabbed the doctor and asked him again and again, ¡± Doctor, Doctor, is my daughter alright? how is she? ¡® The doctor said to them, ¡± I¡¯m very sorry. My condolences. The patient didn¡¯t make it this time. Her heart and breathing have stopped. I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve tried our best. Lu guinong flung the doctor away and shouted, ¡± ¡± impossible, you must be lying to us. my daughter must be alive and well. she had her fortune read when she was young. she had a rich and noble life. how could she die? where did you hide my daughter? ¡± ¡± mr. lu, we can understand your sorrow of losing your daughter, ¡± the doctor said patiently, ¡± but your daughter has already reached the final stage of blood cancer. she can¡¯t be saved by human or medicine.. ¡° Chapter 1587 - Chapter 1587: Life is priceless, be careful Chapter 1587: Life is priceless, be careful Translator: 549690339 Lu guinong¡¯s consciousness was already unclear as he shouted madly, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re lying. you¡¯ve survived the previous few times, so why didn¡¯t you survive this time? It¡¯s you guys, it must be you guys who harmed my daughter. Return her to me, return my daughter to me!¡± Lu guinong¡¯s words angered the doctors and nurses who had just rescued Lu Xueli. The nurse said unhappily, ¡± Sir, please don¡¯t shout in the hospital. The doctor has done his best. Every time the patient is in critical condition, it¡¯s a battle with the god of death. No one knows if they can make it. If it¡¯s not this time, it may be the next time. What you¡¯re saying is irresponsible. If everyone is like you and the patient isn¡¯t carried out of the emergency room, it¡¯s the doctor Who killed the patient. Our hospital would have gone bankrupt long ago. Lu guinong didn¡¯t listen to a single word. All he knew was that his daughter was dead, and she shouldn¡¯t have died. After Xue Li¡¯s disappearance, the extremely accurate fortune-telling master had said that Xue Li would live to a hundred years old. She would bring the Lu family to its peak of prosperity and bring him endless fortune. His and Xue Li¡¯s fates were connected. If his daughter died, he would never be able to turn things around. So, why did Xue Li die just like that? it must be fake. lu guinong shouted hysterically, ¡± that¡¯s impossible! my daughter won¡¯t die! qianqian is a doctor like you! what did you do to her? ¡± The doctor was getting impatient and said, ¡± mr. lu, if you think i killed your daughter, you can call the police and let them investigate. i still have other operations to do, so i¡¯m sorry i can¡¯t accompany you. Then, he left with the nurse behind him. Madam Lu was crying so hard that she was no longer human. She pulled Lu guinong and advised, ¡± old Lu, just accept your fate. Yingluo¡¯s daughter is already in the late stage, and she might pass away at any time. The doctor is right, we didn¡¯t find her bone marrow in time. You can¡¯t blame the doctor for Xueli¡¯s death. Lu guinong seemed to have caught onto something as he muttered to himself, ¡® that¡¯s right, you can¡¯t blame the doctor for Yingluo¡¯s bone marrow. We couldn¡¯t find the bone marrow, and Yingluo¡¯s Rong Yan. She was the one who didn¡¯t want to donate her bone marrow, and she caused my daughter Yingluo¡¯s death. With that, he rushed out like a madman. No matter how Mrs. Lu shouted behind him, it was useless. the next day, the imperial city¡¯s 7 am morning news broadcast a piece of news. the content was as follows: At 3:14 am this morning, a man was killed in a car accident on the road near the city¡¯s first hospital. After a police investigation, it was found that the man¡¯s daughter was in a critical condition with blood cancer last night. The first hospital¡¯s emergency rescue was ineffective and she had passed away. Due to excessive grief, he was in a daze and had a mental breakdown. He accidentally ran into the middle of the road and was hit by an oncoming truck, resulting in an accidental death. After some investigation, the man was once the famous artist, Lu guinong. Many professionals had analyzed that the market for Lu guinong¡¯s paintings would probably increase in value after his death. This station would like to remind the general public to pay attention to Traffic Safety and avoid such traffic accidents from happening again. Secretary Zhou brushed his teeth as he watched the news. After watching it, he turned off the TV and went back to the bathroom to rinse his mouth. After tidying up, he picked up a pen and wrote a row of words on the paper-drive carefully and pay attention to Traffic Safety. then, he went to the garage with the note and stuck it on the car. as he started the car, he said, ¡± ¡°Aiya, there are so many traffic accidents every day. We really should be careful..¡± Chapter 1588 - Chapter 1588: Chapter 1588-things remain the same but people have changed Chapter 1588: Chapter 1588-things remain the same but people have changed Translator: 549690339 the lu family¡¯s matters were already far away from rong yan¡¯s life. she didn¡¯t pay attention to any news, so she didn¡¯t know about these things. Whether it was Liancheng Yazhi or Gu Hesheng, after they heard the news, they both tacitly chose to keep their mouths shut about Rong Yan. They both hoped that Rong Yan would be well. As for those things that would affect her mood, they should not mention them again. The Lu family had completely become a thing of the past. however, there was still something that was inevitable. Because the day to see Yang Yan had arrived. Before he left, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan again, ¡± ¡°Can I? Why don¡¯t we just not go?¡± Rong Yan flicked her hair. She was obviously more interested in seeing Yang Yan than the last time she went to do a paternity test. She curled her lips and said, of course I can. I¡¯ll go see her and let her see that I¡¯m glamorous and happy. I have a handsome husband and a warm family. I¡¯ll make her mad but she can¡¯t do anything to me. Just thinking about it makes me happy. Rong Yan didn¡¯t care about exposing her perverted and twisted thoughts in front of Liancheng Yazhi. She hated Yang Yan. She really hated her. She hated her so much that she would be happy to see her in a bad state. as a mother and daughter, they had done this. the heavens were really blind when it came to arranging things! liancheng yazhi tapped rong yan¡¯s forehead and said dotingly, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you can go.¡± When they arrived downstairs, Gu Hesheng was already waiting for them. Rong Yan hesitated for a moment and said,¡±dad, let¡¯s go, Zhenzhen.¡± A few days ago, she had already called Gu Hesheng ¡®daddy¡¯. Although it was very awkward, she knew that she had to do it. If she did not say it, her relationship with Gu Hesheng might not improve for a long time. his voice was especially soft, as if he was afraid that he would scare rong yan. in the past few days, he had been trying to get close to rong yan. this kind of effort was almost like currying favor with her. he desperately wanted to make up for the lack of rong yan in the past. Although it was not the first time that Gu Hesheng heard Rong Yan call him father, he felt like crying every time he heard it. When a person had been alone for half his life and had a child calling him ¡®father¡¯, that feeling was indescribable if one had not experienced it personally. This time, Gu Hesheng and Liancheng Yazhi were sitting in the same car to see Yang Yan. The car was an extended model, and they sat face to face. Liancheng Yazhi introduced Yang Yan to Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡± yang yan tried to commit suicide some time ago. her physical condition is extremely bad, so she has been receiving treatment in the hospital. otherwise, she would have been dead long ago. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s completely different from you when you were young. You might not be able to recognize her at all,¡± Rong Yan said. Gu Hesheng sighed. it¡¯s different. After so many years, Xuanji must have changed. Actually, I¡¯m no longer the Gu Hesheng of the past. Back then, he liked Yan yang. After she disappeared, he had been worried about her for many years. he had always thought that he was too deeply in love with yan yang. in fact, after some self-reflection, he realized that when he was young, he just hated being bound and restrained. he liked to be in love and hated marriage! And Yan yang had left him when he was still in love with her, which was why she had left such a deep impression in his heart.. Chapter 1589 - Chapter 1589: Yesterday’s lovers Chapter 1589: Yesterday¡¯s lovers Translator: 549690339 As he grew older, he yearned for family and children even more. He had long become indifferent to the passion for love. Rong Yan¡¯s appearance was just right to fill the void that he yearned for the most. Therefore, he did not hesitate to tilt his balance to Rong Yan¡¯s side. When a person likes another person, the other party¡¯s strengths and weaknesses are all good. It was the same for Gu Hesheng. He liked Rong Yan. He liked this daughter of his. Therefore, whatever his daughter did not like or hated, he would also hate! When they arrived, they arrived at the door of the ward unimpeded. ¡°Dad, she¡¯s inside,¡± Rong Yan said to Gu Hesheng. The nurse said to them, ¡± the patient is very weak. Try not to provoke her when you talk to her. Don¡¯t let her emotions fluctuate too much. Otherwise, it will be dangerous. Rong Yan smiled. Not to provoke Yang Yan? That would really be difficult for them! Gu Hesheng¡¯s appearance was a great shock to Yang Yan. as for her, it was rare for her to come here, so how could she let yang yan have her way? Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up, and her smile was particularly sinister. ¡°We¡¯ll try not to agitate her to death, Yingluo.¡± how can you guys be like this? ¡°before the nurse could say anything, she was pulled away by the doctor Who had just arrived. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know,¡± the doctor whispered. ¡°Do you know who the patient is?¡± Don¡¯t cause any trouble, hurry up and do your ward rounds elsewhere, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan raised her head and said,¡±let¡¯s go in, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pushed the door open and then moved to the side to let Gu Hesheng enter first, but he hesitated. Seeing that Gu Hesheng did not move, Rong Yan pulled Liancheng Yazhi into the house. Yang Yan¡¯s entire body was connected to tubes, which were her lifeline. Pulling one of them out was equivalent to taking her life. yang yan felt that someone was coming and opened her eyes with great difficulty. after seeing rong yan, she immediately struggled, but she was too weak and her struggle was of no use. her turbid eyes were filled with anger and hatred. ¡°I brought an old friend of yours over today. You¡¯ll probably be very happy to see him,¡± Rong Yan said with a smile. father, come in, ¡± he turned to Gu Hesheng and said, ¡± since you¡¯re ] have to meet him, don¡¯t you? ¡± hearing rong yan call ¡®dad¡¯, yang yan¡¯s eyes sobered up a little and with surprise. she tried very hard to look at the door, but she could] Gu Hesheng walked in slowly and saw Yang Yan lying on the bed. H believe that the ghostly woman he was looking at was the campus yang. At this moment, Yang Yan was so thin that she was only a handful of bones. Her eyes were sunken and her skin was loose, so that one could clearly see the bones all over her body. Her hair was all white, without a single black hair. She should only be in her fifties this year, but now she looked like an old woman in her eighties or nineties. Gu Hesheng stood in front of the bed, and he looked into Yang Yan¡¯s eyes, which were filled with shock and panic, and said, ¡°Yan yang, do you still recognize me?¡± yang yan seemed to want to dodge. she knew how scary her ghostly appearance was, and she did not want gu hesheng to see her like this, but she was powerless. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Yang Yan. You should be very happy that I¡¯ve found my father.. You didn¡¯t expect that in this life, the three of us would still be standing together, did you?¡± Chapter 1590 - Chapter 1590: The love of the past, leaving and staying heartless Chapter 1590: The love of the past, leaving and staying heartless Translator: 549690339 as soon as she called out ¡± mom, ¡± the smile on rong yan¡¯s lips became extremely cruel. she saw yang yan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrink and her body tremble. was it excitement, anger, or fear? Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to know any of this. At this moment, standing in front of Yang Yan with Gu Hesheng, Rong Yan really felt very refreshed. A family of three! this was the most ironic word in the world for them. rong yan thought that their ¡®family¡¯ must be the strangest family in the world. the mother and daughter turned against each other and hated each other to death. they were really weird. Yang Yan wanted to speak too much. She did not dare to look at Gu Hesheng. All her attention was on Rong Yan. The way she looked at Rong Yan was very complicated, with all kinds of emotions. She tried hard for a long time, but her throat could only make a few simple syllables, ¡± ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. She knew what Yang Yan wanted to say, but seeing her in so much pain and unable to scold her, it really vented her hatred. Gu Hesheng watched from the side. Although Rong Yan and Yang Yan did not say a word to each other, he could still see the terrifying hatred in their eyes. Originally, Gu Hesheng thought that perhaps the biological mother and daughter would not fall out with each other to the point of being like fire and water. Perhaps, there was still a way to salvage the situation. However, after seeing it today, Gu Hesheng realized that he had thought too simply. The hatred between Rong Yan and Yang Yan had long gone beyond the scope of normal hatred. It was just a few short eye contacts, but it surprised him. Gu Hesheng took a small step forward and said calmly, ¡± ¡± yan yang, i¡¯ve been looking for you all these years, but unfortunately, i couldn¡¯t find you. i regret it very much. if i could have found you and rong yan earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much. you are the mother of the child. no matter what you do to her, i have no right to blame you, because i¡¯m not even as good as you. for so many years, i wasn¡¯t by her side when she needed her father the most, and i didn¡¯t protect her. however, thank god for finally finding her when i was in the prime of my life. i will treat her well. I¡¯ll give her everything I have and try my best to make up for the pain she suffered in the past.¡± I came to see you today just to tell you that I¡¯m Rong Yan¡¯s father and Lu guinong isn¡¯t. We¡¯ve already done a DNA test. Also, Qianqian, I really want to thank you. After all, you gave her life. No matter how you treated her later on, you were the one who brought her into this world, so I thank you. Gu Hesheng bowed to Yang Yan after he finished speaking. His words were very sincere and came from the bottom of his heart, but Yingying was also very distant. It didn¡¯t seem like he was saying it to his old lover at all. It was as if Yingying was just expressing her basic gratitude to a strange woman who had given birth to his daughter. Other than that, there was no other mist. Liancheng Yazhi looked on coldly from the side. He curled his lips and thought to himself, ¡± Gu Hesheng was really cold and emotionless. When it came to making decisions, he was so calm that it was shocking. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably feel sympathy for their former lover who was in such a miserable state now. However, after he found out about the hatred between Rong Yan and Yang Yan, he knew that it was impossible for the mother and daughter to make up, so he stood on Rong Yan¡¯s side without hesitation. However, this was also good. The more determined Gu Hesheng was to Yang Yan, the better he would be to Rong Yan.. Chapter 1591 - Chapter 1591: if there’s no hatred, there’s only a stranger Chapter 1591: if there¡¯s no hatred, there¡¯s only a stranger Translator: 549690339 as gu hesheng spoke, rong yan kept staring at yang yan. she saw yang yan¡¯s expression change from dazed to sad, and then to mournful and bitter. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Yang Yan liked Gu Hesheng back then. Otherwise, she would not have such an expression. A woman wasn¡¯t afraid of being hated by the person she liked, because there would only be hate when there was love. What was afraid was that there wouldn¡¯t even be hate, leaving only indifference and indifference. When he looked at you, it was like he was looking at a stranger. A tear fell from Yang Yan¡¯s turbid eyes, but it soon rolled down and fell on the pillow. the corners of rong yan¡¯s lips had been raised. she was very happy. all the unhappiness and depression caused by the lu family these days disappeared instantly when she saw yang yan in such pain and sadness. Rong Yan thought that she was really a pervert. Yang Yan closed her eyes, she did not want Gu Hesheng to see her in pain. after a while, she opened her eyes. the murkiness in her eyes had dissipated a little. she looked at rong yan and just stared at her. Liancheng Yazhi and Gu Hesheng did not understand what was going on and looked at Rong Yan. Rong Yan lifted her chin. Her expression was cold and emotionless. Because they hated each other so much, they understood each other! Rong Yan knew that Yang Yan had something to say to her. She wanted to talk to her alone, but Liancheng Yazhi and Gu he were still alive. Besides, she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. After a long time, Rong Yan said, ¡°ask the doctor to come over.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked it. rong yan gently stroked her lower abdomen and did not explain. ¡± ¡°Ask the doctor to come over.¡± Seeing that she did not want to say, Liancheng Yazhi did not ask further and the doctor came over very quickly. Rong Yan pointed at Yang Yan and asked the doctor, ¡± is there any way to let her recover some strength quickly? at least, Huahua can let her speak. Any method will do. The doctor hesitated for a moment, not knowing if he should say it. Rong Yan said coldly, ¡°if you do, then say it. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡± &Nbsp; The doctor said awkwardly, ¡± yes, we do have some. We have a kind of medicine here that is specially used for people who are about to die and can¡¯t be saved. After using this medicine, they will quickly recover some energy, just like the final radiance of the setting sun. However, it can only last for a short time. When the effect wears off, they will die immediately. Rong Yan knew that this kind of medicine was actually to quickly consume the last of one¡¯s life. For example, if one could live for a month before, they might only be able to live for half an hour after using this medicine. Rong Yan turned around and glanced at Yang Yan, who was still looking at her. Rong Yan didn¡¯t hesitate too much and said, ¡± ¡°Let her use it.¡± Gu Hesheng and Liancheng Yazhi were both shocked. They did not expect Rong Yan to make this decision all of a sudden. They didn¡¯t believe that Rong Yan wanted Yang Yan dead. If Rong Yan wanted her to die, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to live until now. Then what was Rong Yan doing? Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, Zhenzhen, have you thought about it?¡± Rong Yan nodded and said to the doctor,¡±Give her the medicine.¡± The doctor shivered a little. This kind of medicine was strictly controlled in their hospital. There were layers of checks, and there was a limited amount every year. At most, only two patients could be used each year. He said, ¡± although the patient is very weak, she has a strong vitality. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to live past this year. However, after taking this medicine, Qianqian can only live for half an hour. Are you sure? if she¡¯s not a relative, Qianqian can¡¯t prescribe this medicine.. Chapter 1592 - Chapter 1592: Chapter 1592-hatred to the bone, never stopping until death Chapter 1592: Chapter 1592-hatred to the bone, never stopping until death ranslator: 54969033 Rong Yan interrupted the doctor and said coldly, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my mother, is that okay?¡± The doctor was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°this Yingluo is good!¡± I¡¯ll apply for it. He walked to the door of the ward and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡± ¡°Madam, is Qianqian really sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Rong Yan said firmly. The doctor didn¡¯t ask any more questions and went out to apply to the director. Liancheng Yazhi and Gu Hesheng looked at each other. They didn¡¯t understand what Rong Yan was thinking at the moment, but they knew that Rong Yan must have understood what Yang Yan wanted to express. Liancheng Yazhi ordered the bodyguard to help get the medicine so that he could save some time. Not long after, the director personally came over with the medicine. He carefully took out the syringe from the freezer. young master ya, Madam, you really have to consider this carefully. Once this injection is given, there¡¯s really no turning back. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong Yan nodded. The director sighed and jabbed the needle into Yang Yan¡¯s thin arm. The transparent and colorless medicine slowly entered Yang Yan¡¯s body. the hospital director said, ¡± the medicine will start to take effect in five minutes. you should hurry up and say whatever you want to say. it can only last for half an hour. ¡± He packed up and left. Rong Yan stood in front of the bed and looked at Yang Yan. The effect of the medicine was very obvious. Yang Yan¡¯s spirit was getting better and better every second, and her consciousness was becoming clearer and clearer. Rong Yan suddenly said to Liancheng Yazhi and Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°You guys can leave, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. rongyan Xuanji. He couldn¡¯t let Rong Yan and Yang Yan be alone. What if this woman went crazy? rong yan did not move. she said, ¡± you guys go out first. i¡¯ll send her off for the last time. no matter what, she¡¯s still my biological mother, isn¡¯t she? ¡± rong yan¡¯s words were very cold. To her, these two words were just two simple Chinese characters. Gu Hesheng and Liancheng Yazhi were helpless. Rong Yan was very insistent and refused to let them stay no matter what. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. okay, let¡¯s go out. We¡¯ll be right outside the door. If there¡¯s anything, just call us! ¡°yes, i know,¡± rong yan nodded. Gu Hesheng patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and glanced at Yang Yan again. His lips moved a little, wanting to say something, but in the end, Huahua didn¡¯t say anything. He and Liancheng Yazhi left the ward and closed the door. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to tell me?¡± Rong Yan asked expressionlessly. The medicine had already started to take effect. Yang Yan sat up with her skinny arms and pulled off all the tubes in her body. She asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Do you want to know why I dislike you so much and always torture you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know,¡± many years ago, rong yan had indeed wanted to know. after all, she had fantasized about yang yan at that time. but now, she was really not curious at all. ¡°But I want you to know,¡± Yang Yan said with a strange smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense,¡± Rong Yan said sarcastically. yang yan was silent for a moment and suddenly said sadly, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we even spend the last half an hour together?¡± Rong Yan looked at her and asked,¡¯get along well? Do you think it¡¯s suitable for Yang Yan laughed, the loose skin on her face looking particularly scary. yes, I can¡¯t. Even if I¡¯m dying, I still hate you. I still hate you, Yueyue. You look exactly like me when I was young. When I was in college, I was a famous beauty in the school and there were countless boys chasing after me every day, Yueyue.. Chapter 1593 - Chapter 1593: The past, the dusty memory Chapter 1593: The past, the dusty memory Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to listen to your love history.¡± Yang Yan seemed to not hear Rong Yan¡¯s words and continued, ¡± but I didn¡¯t like any of them. They were too young, too impetuous, immature, not steady, and not responsible at all. After that, I met Gu Hesheng, who was a master¡¯s student. He was really charming when he was young, and I fell in love with him at first sight. Later, I dated him and got to know his roommate, Lu guinong. ¡°Lu guinong and Gu Hesheng were completely different people. At that time, Gu Hesheng was a very cold and quiet person. When I was with him, he didn¡¯t know how to coax girls. Sometimes, when I quarreled with him, it was Lu guinong who came over to talk to me. He would even give me some small things to make me like them. Gradually, I realized that I liked both of them at the same time, and neither of them wanted to let go of Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan looked out of the window. No one knew if she had heard Yang Yan¡¯s words. the weather outside had already turned warm, and the tender green leaves were swaying slightly in the wind. Yang Yan took out a comb from under her pillow and slowly combed her hair, which had turned completely white and fallen off. She calmly described what she had experienced that year.¡±after that, i carried gu hesheng and continued to be in an ambiguous relationship with lu guinong, until one day when we went out to play, i had an argument with gu hesheng and he left first. i was very angry and drank a lot of wine. after that, i slept with lu guinong for the entire night. when the sun rose, i was very afraid. i was afraid that gu hesheng would find out, but lu guinong hugged me and said that he would take responsibility. last night, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions and said that he liked me. he said that he liked me since the first time yingluo saw me. Hmph, Yingluo has nothing but his mouth.¡± ¡°But I was young then, and I just had to believe Yingluo, so once or twice. Even after I got back together with Gu Hesheng, I still maintained a relationship with Lu guinong until I found out that I was pregnant with Yingluo. Then, I went to look for Lu guinong. I thought that was his child, but he turned hostile on the spot and used all kinds of words that were the most difficult to hear to insult me. He said that who knew that I had illicit affairs with a few men, and who knew who the bastard in my stomach was? After he drove me away, he got someone to report me to the school that I was pregnant. He used all kinds of despicable means to get me expelled from the school, but two days later, Yingluo and Gu Hesheng happened to not be in Yingluo, so I had no choice but to go home, Yingluo.¡± yang yan glanced at rong yan, her eyes flashing with a somewhat crazy smile. ¡± but it didn¡¯t end when I left school. The tragedy of my life had just started then. Because I was pregnant, I was kicked out of the house less than half a day after I entered the house. I didn¡¯t have a single cent on me when I was kicked out. Later, I found a job until I gave birth to you. In the beginning, I thought that Yingluo¡¯s child was innocent. Since you were born, I had to support you, even though I hated you when I saw you back then. You remind me of how Lu guinong humiliated me, but I¡¯ve never thought of mistreating you or abandoning you. ¡± I wanted to work hard and support you. Later on, I met my first man after leaving school. He was very good to me and said that he wanted to marry me. However, when he found out that I had a child, the way he looked at me changed immediately. The next day, he broke off all ties with me. He said that he didn¡¯t want to raise a child who was not related to him by blood. He didn¡¯t want a child who was not related to him to call him father.. Chapter 1594 - Chapter 1594: Chapter 1594-a rough life with nowhere to rest Chapter 1594: Chapter 1594-a rough life with nowhere to rest Translator: 549690339 After Yang Yan finished combing her hair, she pulled the White hair wrapped around the comb and gathered them together. She muttered to herself, ¡± at that time, I naively thought that I would meet a man who wouldn¡¯t mind that I had a child. However, the world was cold and the people of that era weren¡¯t as open as they are now. I got pregnant before marriage and was chased out of the family. In many people¡¯s eyes, I deserved to die. and then, the second man was the same, and the third man was still Qian Qian. I had three men in a year, and they all left me for the same reason. They didn¡¯t want to raise a child that wasn¡¯t even their own. After that, I finally realized that the root of all my tragedies was you, a burden. a ferocious look flashed across yang yan¡¯s face. she looked at rong yan and gritted her teeth. ¡°it was because of you that i was despised and abandoned again and again. from then on, so many men came and went around me, but none of them were willing to marry me and give me a stable life. thus, the worse my life was, the more unhappy my life was, the more i hated you. that kind of hatred slowly grew in my heart, and as the burden of life increased and life became more difficult, every time i came home and heard your cries, i wanted to strangle you to death. if i hadn¡¯t been drugged and raped by lu guinong, if i hadn¡¯t had you, if i hadn¡¯t had you ¡­¡± I¡¯ve been married for a long time and have a normal family. I won¡¯t be chased out by my parents, and I won¡¯t be in this state now, Yingluo.¡± Yang Yan suddenly sat up and shouted at Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°the source of all my pain is you. it¡¯s all the tears you brought to me.¡± Yang Yan¡¯s life had indeed been rough, but Rong Yan did not sympathize with her at all. Rong Yan took a step back and looked down at Yang Yan. She said in disdain, ¡® your biggest mistake isn¡¯t because of me, but because Yingluo, you didn¡¯t understand. If you want to live well in this world, don¡¯t think about relying on anyone. Unfortunately, I understood such a simple principle at a young age, but you didn¡¯t understand it even when you died. Yang Yan laughed and looked at Rong Yan as if she was looking into a mirror. ¡°You¡¯re so much like me. Not only do you look like me, but even your heart is so similar. So cold, so cruel, so vicious.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. they do look alike. Otherwise, how could they be called mother and daughter? it¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯m like this today. Thank you for giving me a heart of stone. Yang Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at Rong Yan.¡±do you know how annoying i am to see you like this? Why is it that my life is full of ups and downs, while you have all the happiness? even Gu Hesheng is so convinced that you are his daughter, what right do you have to get so much?¡± A dying man¡¯s words were also kind, which obviously didn¡¯t suit Yang Yan. When she was young, she was abandoned by so many men, and the reason was all because of ¡®Rong Yan¡¯. She not only hated Rong Yan, but Rong Yan was also a stain in her life, a stain that she wanted to erase the most in her life. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have a stain on his reputation and have good thoughts just because he was about to die. Yang Yan¡¯s stubbornness could no longer be solved by death. She believed that since Rong Yan was his stain and caused her to suffer so much, she had to be careful. He should have been like her, abandoned, tortured, and tortured by life until he lost his youth and beauty. After that, he would live in the abyss of pain for the rest of his life, suppressed to the point where he couldn¡¯t lift his head, and finally die a miserable death. He shouldn¡¯t have stood so high, being held in the palm of others ¡®hands and treated as a treasure. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows and nodded. I understand. It¡¯s just like how I saw you struggling at death¡¯s door in pain. Now that you don¡¯t have much time left and are about to die, you¡¯re so excited and happy.. Chapter 1595 - Chapter 1595: Thank you for teaching me what cruelty is Chapter 1595: Thank you for teaching me what cruelty is Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan suddenly lowered her head and touched her protruding belly with a gentle smile. I also want to tell you that the child in my stomach is a boy. With him, I will have both a son and a daughter. I will enjoy all the glory in my life. My husband and my father will treat me like a Pearl or a treasure. As for you, you can only die alone. Your life has been unfair. Even if you die, you have to see where you will be buried. How will I feel? ¡± Under Yang Yan¡¯s ferocious gaze, Rong Yan continued, ¡± ¡°In a while, you can go down and reunite with Rong Jia. When you see her, remember to say hello to her for me and tell her to stay away from me when Yingluo reincarnates. Otherwise, if Yingluo falls into my hands, I¡¯ll kill her all the same.¡± yang yan shouted madly,¡±how could you be so cruel?! she¡¯s your sister! She really loved Rong Jia. Whenever Rong Yan mentioned Rong Jia, she would stab her in the heart. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. Hmph. Sister Yingluo, you can be so cruel to your own daughter. Why can¡¯t I be so cruel to her? ¡± Yingluo learned all my methods from you. Thank you for teaching me how to be cruel. It¡¯s all because of you that Rong Jia fell into my hands. If she wants to hate someone, the person she should hate the most is you.¡± Rong Yan glanced at the watch on her wrist. it¡¯s almost time. Since we¡¯re mother and daughter, I¡¯ll send you off for the last time. I sincerely hope that you won¡¯t die in peace. Rong Yan wished she could use all her viciousness on Yang Yan as a form of repayment for their mother-daughter status. Rong Yan¡¯s continuous stimulation made Yang Yan go crazy. In the last few minutes of her life, her body could not hold on any longer. She suddenly remembered that she was the one who brought this stain into this world, so let her take this stain away. Rong Yan was already four months pregnant. If she hit her with force, she would definitely have a miscarriage or even bleed out. He would take Rong Yan to death and disappear with her. Since he couldn¡¯t live, why could Rong Yan still live? This thought quickly expanded in Yang Yan¡¯s mind and occupied all her thoughts. She suddenly jumped down from the bed and pounced on Rong Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Rong Yan had been on guard against Yang Yan for a long time. She knew that Yang Yan would not hold back and not make a move. The moment he pounced on her, she turned her body to the side and dodged. with a bang, yang yan fell to the ground due to overexertion and never got up again. Rong Yan looked at Yang Yan, who was lying on the ground and twitching a few times without moving. She guessed that the time was almost up. Yang Yan had used all her strength to crash into her and had exhausted all her energy. She was afraid that she was already dead. rong yan stood still at the side and didn¡¯t call for anyone. she just looked at yang yan. After about ten minutes, Rong Yan slowly bent down and turned Yang Yan¡¯s body, which had started to turn cold, upside down. Then, she checked for her breathing. As expected, she was no longer breathing. Just like Rong Yan¡¯s last blessing to Yang Yan, she really ¡­ Died with everlasting regret. rong yan¡¯s lips suddenly curled up into a smile. at first, it was just a silent smile, but then her laughter grew louder and louder. Hearing Rong Yan¡¯s laughter, Liancheng Yazhi and Gu Hesheng rushed in from outside. Liancheng Yazhi immediately ran to Rong Yan and helped her up. He asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Rong Yan?¡± Rong Yan laughed so hard that her tears flowed out. She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m very happy that she¡¯s dead..¡± Chapter 1596 - Chapter 1596: Chapter 1596 -ending love song in time Chapter 1596: Chapter 1596 -ending love song in time Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan was really happy. Yang Yan was finally dead. She had witnessed her death with her own eyes. To Rong Yan, it was as if the inner demon that had been haunting her heart and making her crazy and twisted had finally died, and she was finally free. Her entire person instantly relaxed. However, with Yang Yan¡¯s death, Rong Yan also felt a sharp pain in her heart. The sharp pain made it difficult for her to breathe. It was like a thorn in her heart that had been there for years and had not been pulled out. It had already grown with her flesh and blood. One day, it was suddenly pulled out, but at the same time, her flesh that had grown with the thorn was also taken out. After the thorn was pulled out, it was bleeding. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Be good, Yingluo, let¡¯s go home, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan snuggled up against his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine, really!¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi picked Rong Yan up and walked out. Rong Yan stopped him, ¡°wait, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan broke free from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and bent over to squat beside Yang Yan with some difficulty. Looking at her dead face, she smiled very beautifully. ¡°Look, you still died in front of me. Go down and reunite with Rong Jia,¡± she said. After that, Rong Yan reached out and slowly touched Yang Yan¡¯s face, closing her eyes. Rong Yan looked up at Liancheng Yazhi and reached out to him. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go home.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled, his smile like a spring breeze. He gently held Rong Yan¡¯s hand. okay, let¡¯s go home and take a walk. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. I¡¯m leaving. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry, i¡¯m fine,¡± rong yan said softly as she leaned against his words. Liancheng Yazhi laughed happily. I know. How could anything happen to you? what are we having for dinner? ¡± i suddenly feel like eating fish. how about asking the kitchen to cook some fish? Braising or steaming?¡± Liancheng Yazhi talked as he walked. He suddenly changed the topic to dinner. It was a very abrupt change, but he said it so naturally without any awkwardness as if he really just wanted to discuss what to eat for dinner with his wife. Rong Yan thought about it very seriously. sure, Yingluo. Let¡¯s eat braised pork. I suddenly want to eat braised pork. Liancheng Yazhi walked very slowly with Rong Yan in his arms, leaving the hospital step by step. Perhaps he would never bring Rong Yan here again. Gu Hesheng stood in the ward and looked at Yang Yan¡¯s body. After a long time, he sighed and turned to leave. His love in the past did not bloom as a beautiful flower under the tempering of time. The most beautiful time that had been sealed in his memory had come to an end! Yang Yan¡¯s death had a far-reaching impact on Rong Yan. She was the one who changed Rong Yan. Her existence was undoubtedly the one who had the deepest thoughts about Rong Yan in her life. This was something that no one could deny. Liancheng Yazhi handed Yang Yan¡¯s funeral matters to Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou found a remote Cemetery and buried her that day without any delay. Yang Yan¡¯s funeral was very simple. One could even say that there was no funeral. Because no one had come to see her burial, Rong Yan would not care, and would not go over to tease her. Yang Yan¡¯s ashes were buried alone. There was no epitaph on her tombstone, only a simple date of birth and name, and no one even knew who had set it up.. Chapter 1597 - Chapter 1597: Congratulations, you I re finally a father Chapter 1597: Congratulations, you I re finally a father Translator: 549690339 There wasn¡¯t even a single photo on the tombstone. they had only found a photo of yang yan when she was in prison. If he were to use such a photo, he might as well not use it. After Yang Yan was buried, Secretary Zhou reported to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi only replied with three words, ¡± ¡°I know, Zhenzhen.¡± As a result, Yang Yan¡¯s matter completely came to an end. This person would never appear in Rong Yan¡¯s life again. After Yang Yan¡¯s death, although Rong Yan kept saying that she was happy, she was still depressed for two days. However, she soon became happy with the arrival of another piece of news. because liancheng yazhi suddenly received a call from feng nongtang. he hung up the phone and said to rong yan with a smile, ¡°feng nongtang is here to tell me the good news. his child has been born, and it¡¯s a son. he invited us to attend the baby¡¯s one-month-old party next month.¡± rong yan was very excited when she heard this. ¡± ah, the child is already born. time really flies. i really have to congratulate nuanyang. her position in the feng family is now stable. ¡± Although everyone was talking about gender equality Now, in some big families, sons were still the foundation for a woman to gain a foothold. This was not just another form of regression. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Our son is almost five months old. If their son isn¡¯t born soon, they¡¯ll be with us. Honey, what do you think I should give you?¡± To attend a one-month-old party for a friend¡¯s child, a congratulatory gift was bound to be indispensable. Rong Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡± it¡¯s simple to give a child a gift. I¡¯ll just give him a longevity lock and some auspicious little things. Why don¡¯t I ask Dad later? he must have a lot of good things. Also, I¡¯ll prepare some gifts for nuanyang. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, sure. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it. It¡¯s just for show. You¡¯re a pregnant woman yourself, so don¡¯t worry about this. Liancheng Yazhi thought of something and handed a portfolio to Rong Yan. ¡°Oh, Rong nuo sent back some photos yesterday. I developed them. Take a look. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi forbade Rong Yan from touching the computer and mobile phone. He had to get someone to print out the photos that Rong nuo had sent back before Rong Yan could see them. ¡°Oh, really? ¡°Let me see Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was still quite worried about Rong nuo. She had gone out to play for a while, and she didn¡¯t know how she was doing. Rong Yan took out the photos and looked at them carefully. they all look very happy, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi wrapped his arms around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulders. xuanyu said that she¡¯s in a good mood. Don¡¯t worry. Rong Yan nodded. yes. She¡¯s happy. Naturally, I¡¯m not worried. When Rong Yan was five months pregnant, it was time for Feng nongtang¡¯s son¡¯s one-month-old party. Although Rong Yan¡¯s body was not out of shape, her stomach was already bulging. It was impossible for her to wear a dress. She could only sigh and wear a loose dress to go with Liancheng Yazhi. When they arrived, Liancheng Yazhi looked at the tables and said to Rong Yan, Don¡¯t worry, our son¡¯s one-month celebration will definitely be better than theirs, Yingying!¡± As they were talking, Feng nongtang left the group of guests and walked quickly towards Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Oh, you two are finally here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi punched Feng nongtang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re finally a father.¡± Feng nongtang let s mouth was almost at the back of his head. hehe, congratulations too, congratulations too. I haven¡¯t congratulated you too. You¡¯re going to be a father for the second time, Yingluo.. Chapter 1598 - Chapter 1598: Chapter 1598 -philandering deeply rooted in the hearts of people Chapter 1598: Chapter 1598 -philandering deeply rooted in the hearts of people Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile deepened. That¡¯s right, it was his second time being a father. This time, he could witness the birth of his child with his own eyes. Feng nongtang hesitated for a moment and said to Rong Yan, ¡± sister-in-law, nuanyang has been missing you. This time, you should have a good chat with her and talk to her more to ease her worries. ¡°What did you do this time?¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows and asked immediately. Feng nongtang waved his hands. I didn¡¯t do anything. After what happened last time, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again. I¡¯m not stupid. I don¡¯t dare to mess with any of the women outside. Rong Yan nodded. so you don¡¯t dare to. It seems that you still want to. feng nongtang quickly denied it. ¡± no, no, absolutely not, i wouldn¡¯t dare to. i don¡¯t want to be a father now, i can¡¯t be the same as before. my parents and nuanyang¡¯s parents are all watching. i really don¡¯t have the heart and courage to do it anymore. ¡® Rong Yan smiled. come on. You¡¯re making it sound nice. Is it because nuanyang has been pregnant for so long that your flirtatious personality has appeared again? ¡± Otherwise, why did you ask me to relieve the warm sun?¡± Feng nongtang pulled a long face. sister-in-law, no, definitely not. Yingluo, you have to believe me. Go talk to nuanyang, she¡¯ll definitely be willing to talk to you. Rong Yan saw that he really looked very innocent. ¡°Alright, where is Yingluo?¡± she¡¯s feeding her son now, in case the child cries when she takes him out. I¡¯ll Take You There. Feng nongtang¡¯s one-month-old party for his son was held at their family¡¯s hotel. Ye nuanyang was in the guest room upstairs. He brought Rong Yan to the door and knocked.¡±Nuanyang, open the door.¡± Soon, the Feng family¡¯s housekeeper opened the door and Feng nongtang brought Rong Yan in. As soon as he entered, he immediately rushed to ye nuanyang and said, ¡± ¡°Nuanyang, look who¡¯s here.¡± ye nuanyang glared at him, but when he saw the face behind him, he stood up happily. ¡± Rong Yan, you¡¯re here. I was just talking about you. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I¡¯ve missed you so much. Come and see my son. ¡°I miss you too,¡± Rong Yan said with a happy smile. Although Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to leave, he couldn¡¯t stay in this situation, so he said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Then you two stay here and talk. I¡¯ll pick you up later.¡± Rong Yan nodded,¡±go. What can I do here, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang left, leaving the two women to talk inside. Feng nongtang heaved a long sigh of relief after he left. The two of them walked towards the elevator, and Liancheng Yazhi asked him, what¡¯s wrong? Your wife doesn¡¯t look at you with good eyes. What did you ¡°You really can¡¯t blame me this time,¡± Feng nongtang said with a wronged expression. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him, as if to say, ¡± You think I¡¯ll believe you? Perhaps his image as a philanderer had been etched deeply into people¡¯s hearts, so much so that whenever he got into an argument with ye nuanyang, people would immediately think that he had found another woman. feng nongtang hugged liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm pitifully. ¡± you really can¡¯t blame me. I was really happy when my son was born. Many relatives and friends came to congratulate me every day. My mother¡¯s friends, my father¡¯s friends, and my wife¡¯s family. Some of them who were close to me came, so they definitely stayed for dinner. We had to drink when we ate, and I accidentally drank too much once. Liancheng Yazhi pushed Feng nongtang away in disgust. ¡°You slept with another woman after you drank too much..¡± Chapter 1599 - Chapter 1599: Young master Feng’s painful history Chapter 1599: Young master Feng¡¯s painful history Translator: 549690339 ¡® no, ¡± feng nongtang immediately said, ¡± what kind of person do you think i am? how can i be so casual? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡®am I wrong? I always thought that you¡¯re not a human when you¡¯re casual.¡± Feng nongtang glared at him angrily. Yueyue is too angry talking to you. This time, it¡¯s really not my fault. I was too drunk and couldn¡¯t walk. I couldn¡¯t find the direction to the bedroom, but I knew that there was no one living in our guest room, so I just opened the door and went in. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Feng nongtang¡¯s disgusting expression as if he had swallowed a fly. He found it funny and waited for him to continue. Feng nongtang gritted his teeth and said, in the end, not long after i laid down, i felt a hand touching me. it even grabbed my hand and placed it on her. i realized that something was wrong very quickly. she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. the point was, i touched it. it wasn¡¯t warm sunlight. in order to protect my chastity, i used the last bit of my rationality and kicked the woman away. she fell to the ground and probably cried out in pain. then, she called over the people in the house and guests. in the end, f * cking hell, that b * tch. In front of everyone, she said that I pulled her by force, took off her clothes, and said that I was going to rape her. That damn bitch Yingluo, I was so drunk that I couldn¡¯t even recognize my own father. My limbs were as weak as a dead pig, how could I rape her?¡± After Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he laughed out loud. ¡± that was in your house. you actually fell into someone¡¯s trap in your own house. you¡¯re really stupid. however, according to the good things you¡¯ve done in the past, there should be many people who believe you. ¡® In many people¡¯s eyes, Feng nongtang was still a flirtatious young master, so it was entirely possible for him to do such a thing. Feng nongtang sighed. a lot of people did believe it, but fortunately, my mother was smart. She knew that I was drunk and unconscious, so how could I have the extra energy to rape a woman, let alone accurately unbutton a row of buttons on that woman¡¯s body. Even if I wanted to rape her, I would definitely tear her clothes while drunk. My mother was terrified on the spot and scolded the woman. Then, she drove the whole family out. As a mother, she could despise her son, but she would never allow her son to be framed by others. although feng nongtang didn¡¯t know why his mother had been so terrified, when he woke up and heard the servant describe the scene, he almost hugged madam feng¡¯s thigh and cried. As expected, it was very important to have a strong mother. Otherwise, he would be the one to be blamed. ¡°Is that woman a relative of yours?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked casually. Feng nongtang shook his head. not really, she¡¯s the daughter of a friend of my mother¡¯s. She came to congratulate me that day. They shouldn¡¯t have stayed for dinner, but they refused to leave. My mother was too embarrassed to drive them away, so that happened. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m innocent? But my wife thinks that I was too fickle in the past. Otherwise, those women wouldn¡¯t keep staring at me. So, she got angry with me. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. of course I¡¯m angry with you. If this kind of thing happens once, there will be a second time. If we don¡¯t put an end to it from the root, it will happen again in the future. ¡°eliminate it from the root? How can I put an end to this? how can I control those women?¡± Chapter 1600 - Chapter 1600: Stay awake and put an end to bed-climbing Chapter 1600: Stay awake and put an end to bed-climbing Translator: 549690339 Feng nongtang had an unusual headache. If it was in the past, when he was laid by a woman, if the woman was good looking and hot enough, maybe he would go with the flow. But now, he really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with those women. Why did those women still have their eyes on him when he had already performed so well? ¡® you can¡¯t control them, but you can control yourself. if you don¡¯t want such things to happen again, you have to stay clear-headed at all times. ¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, the elevator door opened and he stepped out. Feng nongtang was stunned for a moment. Before the elevator door closed, he quickly stretched out one foot. When the elevator door opened again, he ran out and came to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side.¡±ah, so you¡¯re telling me to quit drinking?¡± liancheng yazhi pointed at the guests in front of them and said, ¡± ¡°Just like tonight, there are so many guests, and you have to toast each table. If you drink until you pass out, will there be a second daughter of your mother¡¯s friend?¡± Feng nongtang recalled that day and felt a little scared. ¡°Then, Yingluo, what should I do? I can¡¯t not drink this, can I?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hooked his finger at Tang Gou and he immediately leaned over obediently. we¡¯ll serve red wine to these guests today. Find some high-quality black tea. The color of the black tea is similar to red wine. It¡¯s up to you whether you can handle it. Feng nongtang was overjoyed. this is good, this is good. As expected, you should be more careful. Red tea doesn¡¯t smell of alcohol. ¡°can you be any dumber?¡± liancheng yazhi said in disdain. You won¡¯t forget to pour some wine on yourself?¡± Feng nongtang looked at Liancheng Yazhi with admiration. ¡°Yes, yes, Yingluo, young master ya, you¡¯re really my Savior, Yingluo!¡± ¡± f * Ck off! ¡± liancheng yazhi scolded him mercilessly. If his wife had looked at him with such cute eyes, he would have felt a great sense of accomplishment, but it was fine if he was being teased by the wind. Feng nongtang called his assistant over and gave him a few instructions in a low voice. After the assistant left, Feng nongtang put his arm around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°young master ya, where¡¯s jian jie? my son is one month old. how can he not come? Liancheng Yazhi took Feng nongtang¡¯s arm away disdainfully. ¡°He said he would be late. Yingluo should be here by now.¡± Feng nongtang looked around. what could be wrong with him? is he not coming? if he dares not come, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson. ¡°Are you sure you want to teach him a lesson?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. as he was speaking, he suddenly saw a group of people gathered not far away from him. he had no idea what was going on. This was Feng nongtang¡¯s son¡¯s one-month-old party. No matter what happened, as the host, he had to go and take a look. He had to ensure that his son¡¯s one-month-old party went smoothly. In the end, the two of them came to the front of the crowd and after pushing the crowd aside, the scene in front of them stunned them. He simply crossed his arms, and in front of him stood a little girl who was just as tall as his chest. His expression was very bad, and he stood there like a demon. From head to toe, he had the words ¡®strangers stay away¡¯ written all over his body, and the people around him did not dare to get close. The little girl standing in front of him was wearing a white dress and was dressed like a doll. She had a doll-like appearance and white skin. She had big eyes and a small mouth. When she cried, she would ftvitch and big tears would roll down her face. She looked very pitiful.. Chapter 1601 - Chapter 1601: Lady little white rabbit Chapter 1601: Lady little white rabbit Translator: 549690339 Feng nongtang¡¯s legs went soft when he saw it, ¡± ¡°damn, why are they together?¡± ¡°You know that little girl?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. of course I know her. That little girl is my wife¡¯s younger sister. She¡¯s the daughter of the ye family¡¯s close friend. She¡¯s the darling of the entire family. She¡¯s just like an ancestor¡¯s younger sister. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on. Feng nongtang pushed the people in front of him aside and walked over. Feng nongtang asked carefully, ¡± xunxun, what¡¯s wrong? why are you crying so much? tell me. Did he bully you? ¡® However, the little girl looked at him, lowered her head, and continued to cry. She looked really pitiful and cute. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t know what to do with this kind of girl who was too pure in both person and heart. He didn¡¯t even dare to get close to her. He anxiously scratched his head and said to the surrounding onlookers, It¡¯s nothing, everyone can leave, let¡¯s leave Yingluo.¡± After driving them away, Feng nongtang immediately asked, ¡± ¡°Hey, what did you do to her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Jian Jie said patiently. Liancheng Yazhi walked over slowly and asked, ¡± ¡°Did you bully her?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m the same kind of person as him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded seriously,¡±that¡¯s not Zhenzhen.¡± Jian Jie had never been close to women, so it was more believable to say that he killed people than that he bullied women. Wind on Tang Zhenzhen hey, don¡¯t criticize me, you two. I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s easy. If you didn¡¯t do anything to her, why would she be crying like this? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me, but who should I ask?¡± Jian Jie said in frustration. When Jian Jie came today, Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang had not come out of the elevator yet, so he had already walked around. The hotel was very large and had a few indoor man-made landscapes. There was a pool and a fake mountain. He thought it looked nice, so he went over to take a look. In the end, he saw a few young girls trying to push a young aunt into the pool. He didn¡¯t say that he was deliberately trying to save her, but he just happened to pass by. It was just that the terrifying murderous aura on his body scared them away. Then, the little girl began to follow him. She followed him wherever he went, unable to shake him off. She simply said, ¡± Don¡¯t follow me, she¡¯ll start crying. This cry attracted a lot of people, and everyone thought that he had bullied her. Jian Jie really didn¡¯t know how to explain herself. He wasn¡¯t a talkative person to begin with, so he let those people misunderstand. Jian Jie glanced at the little girl and said to Feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°Since you know him, I¡¯ll leave him to you. I¡¯m leaving.¡± However, just as he turned around, he felt his clothes being tugged by a light force. He turned his head and looked down to see a small, fair hand timidly grabbing the corner of his clothes. That hand was really small, very white, and very beautiful. It simply felt like he could break a finger. He looked up from his hand. Her small face with tears was as pitiful as a kitten that had been abandoned. There were no impurities in her eyes. It was the cleanest pair of eyes he had ever seen, innocent and ignorant of the world. it was rare for her to have such a pair of unpolluted eyes at her age. although jian jie¡¯s heart softened a little, he still said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°Let go of Yingluo!¡± He was simple and fierce. After being among the dead for so many years, he had a particularly terrifying aura. When he was angry, the scars on his face made him look even more terrifying. Ordinary young girls would have been scared away by him.. Chapter 1602 - Chapter 1602: A woman must grasp her husband i s heart Chapter 1602: A woman must grasp her husband i s heart Translator: 549690339 However, the girl Feng nongtang called ¡®xunxun¡¯ only shivered a little, but she still held on to the simple clothes and refused to let go. Feng nongtang looked at this scene and understood. It was the little girl who was holding Jian Jie and not letting him go, not Jian Jie bullying him. Feng nongtang felt a little guilty about the misunderstanding just now. He whispered to her, ¡± ¡°Xunxun, your sister nuanyang is upstairs. Can you go and accompany her? can i go and see the baby? nuanyang is looking for you.¡± She shook her head, her little hand still holding onto the simple clothes, not letting go. Feng nongtang really had no choice. He looked around and finally found her brother and pulled her away. When he pulled xunxun away, her brother looked at Jian Yi with a Savage look in his eyes, and he really wanted to swallow him up. he heaved a simple sigh of relief. he had always had very little contact with women, let alone this kind of innocent and crying little girl. it was harder for him to be alone with this kind of little girl than to run ten thousand meters. It was just that when the little girl was dragged away by his brother, she turned her head and looked at him, which made his heart soften a little. what happened? ¡± Feng nongtang grabbed the simple arm. what happened? ¡® ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he simply shook off his arm. Feng nongtang persevered and caught up with him. hey, don¡¯t be like this. Tell this bro, Qianqian has always been afraid of meeting strangers. Why is she clinging to you this first time? ¡® ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± ¡°How could you not know? Tell me, what happened?¡± there¡¯s nothing. he simply pushed Feng nongtang away. there¡¯s nothing. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t care that he was being despised. look at you, you¡¯re an old man in your thirties. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? tell me. Jian Jie suddenly stopped and gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson at your son¡¯s one-month-old party.¡± Feng nongtang immediately stopped. ah, Yingluo, I think I have some skills with this Yingluo. The banquet is about to start, I¡¯ll go and get busy with Yingluo. After Feng nongtang ran away, Liancheng Yazhi patted his simple arm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so popular with women. It seems that you don¡¯t need my wife to introduce you.¡± ¡°I already said that there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Jian Jie gritted his teeth. Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands innocently. I didn¡¯t say you have anything. In the hotel room, Rong Yan looked at Feng nongtang¡¯s son and happily played with him with a small toy. ¡°Did you have a fight with Feng nongtang?¡± she asked as she played. Ye nuanyang bit his lip and said,¡±there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan glanced at her. stop it. When we came in together just now, you didn¡¯t pvpn Innle nt hinn Ye nuanyang lowered his head and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo. I¡¯m just very angry. Yingluo didn¡¯t really quarrel with him. Yingluo. She told Rong Yan about how Feng nongtang was almost raped in her house. rong yan frowned after listening to him. ¡± nuanyang, you have to know when to stop some things so that you won¡¯t have the opposite effect. this wasn¡¯t feng nong tang¡¯s fault in the first place. he was able to kick that woman off the bed when he was drunk and unconscious. it¡¯s clear that he has changed a lot. ¡® however, you really should be angry about this. If it weren¡¯t for Feng Lang¡¯s past, those women wouldn¡¯t have to keep an eye on him all day. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a small fuss for two days, but if it goes on for too long, pushing him out is equivalent to giving other women an opportunity.. You¡¯ve always been very smart, so you should be able to handle this matter well, right? ¡° Chapter 1603 - Chapter 1603: No feelings that can I t be squandered Chapter 1603: No feelings that can I t be squandered Translator: 549690339 Ye nuanyang¡¯s eyes reddened. He grabbed one of his son¡¯s dolls and said, ¡± but Yingluo¡¯s carefree temper hasn¡¯t changed. He smiles at women who throw flirtatious looks at him on the road. I really hate his temper. rong yan sighed. ye nuanyangs life had been so good recently that he had forgotten what kind of life he had lived with feng nongtang for the past two to three years. It was also possible that after the son was born, ye nuanyang was too confident and thought that she would not be afraid of anything now that she had a son. ¡°Let me ask you something. Do you think that your life now is more difficult than the two years you were married?¡± Rong Yan asked her. Ye nuanyang was instantly stumped by her question. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Rong Yan observed ye nuanyang¡¯s expression and saw that she was gradually softening. She knew that she had almost recovered, so she continued, ¡± ¡°Take advantage of the fact that Feng nongtang still feels that he owes you, and give him a way out. He will think that you are very good and will treat you better as compensation. If his patience runs out, you will only make him more annoyed if you want to get back together with him.¡¯ Rong Yan patted ye nuanyang¡¯s hand. the two of you may have feelings for each other now, but Wanwan must know that there¡¯s no such thing as an endless relationship in this world. If two people want to be long-lasting, they must know how to protect it. Feelings are like sand between your fingers, slipping away every day. If you want the sand in your hands to never run out, you have to pour new sand into your hands every day. ¡°Yingluo, I need to tell you clearly that divorce rates are so high nowadays. Having a child doesn¡¯t mean having everything!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words made ye nuanyang open up. After giving birth, women were naturally accompanied by a certain degree of postpartum depression. Some were serious, while others were mild. Usually, people would not pay attention to mild postpartum depression and would only think that it was because they were in a bad mood. If she didn¡¯t receive treatment in time, it might have gotten even more serious. Ye nuanyang had been feeling unwell recently. In addition to the incident with Feng Leng Tang, it had caused her to have a bad temper. It was only after Rong Yan¡¯s treatment that she finally felt better. Ye nuanyang was very grateful to Rong Yan. thank you for letting you get pregnant and still telling me this. nothing much. I just wanted to say a few words. You and your wife are doing well, so it¡¯s better than anything else. The banquet is about to start. Get ready and give him a way out in front of others. Don¡¯t quarrel over such trivial matters in the future. mm, I understand. I won¡¯t do it again, Yingluo. ye nuanyang already knew what to do. she was glad that rong yan had explained things to her before feng nongtang got angry at her. if this continued, she really didn¡¯t know what would happen. she really didn¡¯t want to go back to the two years when they had just gotten married. she had begged so hard to get this marriage, so she had to cherish it. Not long after, Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang came to pick them up. As soon as he entered, Feng nongtang said fawningly, ¡± ¡°Honey, the party has started. Let¡¯s go down.¡± Ye nuanyang was a smart woman. Instead of acting nice, he glared at him and said, ¡± ¡°Go and hold your son.¡± Although his attitude wasn¡¯t very good, Feng nongtang was still overjoyed. This was the first time ye nuanyang had responded to him since the two of them had started arguing. Feng nongtang ran over to carry his son. ¡°Hey, wife, our son is asleep.¡± Ye nuanyang said angrily, ¡°yes, she¡¯s asleep. Just like you, she¡¯s in a deep sleep and doesn¡¯t know anything. She doesn¡¯t even know that someone has taken her away.. Chapter 1604 - Chapter 1604: Silly and innocent girl Chapter 1604: Silly and innocent girl Translator: 549690339 Feng nongtang knew what she meant and quickly said, ¡± no, you¡¯re here. No one can take him away. Our son and I will always be yours. Ye nuanyang¡¯s face reddened. He reached out and pinched his arm. alright, don¡¯t be talkative. The banquet is about to start. You may leave. Feng nongtang knew that ye nuanyang¡¯s anger had basically subsided. He quickly leaned over and, ignoring the fact that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was present, lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Let¡¯s go down together. Mom and dad are waiting for us.¡± ¡® what are you doing? ¡± ye nuanyang patted his arm. ¡± let¡¯s go. She quickly turned around and said, ¡± young master ya, Rong Yan. Let¡¯s go down. Today, you two have to sit in the main seats. Feng nongtang stood behind ye nuanyang and silently thanked Rong Yan. He finally heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally coaxed his wife. It was too difficult! Fortunately, Rong Yan was here. This sister-in-law was really his great Savior. When they went down together in the elevator, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡± Rong Yan held his arm. why would I be tired? I¡¯m fine! Liancheng Yazhi reminded her. at the banquet later, when the madman is toasting, there might be people coming and going. You should sit beside me. Don¡¯t go anywhere, in case you bump into them. Rong Yan nodded gently. yes, I know. I won¡¯t run around. How can I not know my own situation? ¡± Rong Yan attached great importance to her child and would be very careful in everything. No matter what it was, she would not do it even if it was a little dangerous. When she was young, she had never experienced the so-called motherly love. It was precisely because of this that she valued her children so much. Even if she was overly nervous at times, every child was a gift from heaven to her. She was able to live again and have everything she had now. She especially cherished it. Downstairs, Feng nongtang first arranged Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi to sit at the main table. The two of them greeted Feng nongtang¡¯s parents and in-laws. After the banquet started, Feng nongtang¡¯s father went on stage and gave an opening speech, probably to thank everyone for coming to his grandson¡¯s one-month-old celebration. After that, it was time for the toasts. Feng nongtang held a glass of wine and toasted from table to table. Ye nuanyang carried the child and walked around the women¡¯s tables before getting someone to carry the child back. However, she couldn¡¯t relax because she had to follow Feng nongtang to the toasts. As friends, Liancheng Yazhi and Jian an were called over by Feng nongtang. He was afraid that some people would deliberately want to make a fool of him and force him to drink, but with Liancheng Yazhi and Jian an standing there, no one dared to do so. Although Liancheng Yazhi really did not want to, he still went. Ye nuanyang knew that he was worried about Rong Yan, so he found someone to keep her company. rong yan, this is a little sister of mine. Xing mo¡¯s name is mo xunxun. can you let her accompany you for a while? ¡± Rong Yan glanced at mo xunxun and nodded. not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a cute little sister. ye nuanyang patted mo xunxun¡¯s head. ¡± this is my uncle mo¡¯s baby. she¡¯s been spoiled silly and naive. but she¡¯s a very good girl. ¡± she said to mo xunxun in a soft voice, ¡± xunxun, sit here. i have a task for you. this sister has a baby. sit here obediently and take good care of this sister. if anyone comes to bully you, you have to call us quickly.. don¡¯t let anyone touch this sister, okay? ¡® Chapter 1605 - Chapter 1605: I’ll see who dares to touch her! Chapter 1605: I¡¯ll see who dares to touch her! Translator: 549690339 MO xunxun stole a glance at Rong Yan. After meeting her eyes, she quickly lowered her head and nodded at her fingers.¡±Yes, Yingluo, I know, Yingluo.¡± There were very few people at the main table, and now they were basically all serving guests. Only Rong Yan and MO xunxun were left. Rong Yan felt that this little girl was quite cute. She was not the kind of innocent girl who pretended to be innocent. She was really like a piece of white paper, simple-minded, and Xuxu was afraid of meeting strangers. Rong Yan guessed that this little girl used to have autism and should be much better now, but she was afraid of seeing strangers. This did not change much. ¡°Since you¡¯re called mo xunxun, can I also call you xunxun?¡± Rong Yan asked with a smile. MO xunxun nodded and replied, ¡°yes, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan did not deliberately pretend to be gentle. Instead, she asked very naturally, ¡± ¡°My name is Rong Yan. I have a younger sister who is 22 years old this year. How old are you?¡± MO xunxun did not say anything. Twenty silently stretched out two fingers. ¡°Twenty years old?¡± Rong Yan smiled. MO xunxun nodded in a daze. She was like a little cute rabbit, in a state where she could be frightened at any time, looking particularly pitiful. Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°You look younger than me.¡± although rong yan was the one talking to mo xunxun, she responded to all of rong yan¡¯s questions. she nodded, shook her head, or gestured with her hands. this was already a miracle for her. mo xunxun had never paid attention to strangers she met for the first time before. The two of them were chatting in a very strange way, but neither of them felt awkward. On the contrary, the atmosphere seemed to be getting better. However, it might be better if no one came to destroy it. a few gorgeously dressed girls who looked to be eighteen or nineteen years old, with heavy makeup on and looked like bullies, walked over unsteadily with wine glasses in their hands. they sat down beside mo xunxun. One of them was quite good-looking and dressed the most normally among them. He looked at mo xunxun in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°MO Mixi, isn¡¯t this the little mute from your family? I didn¡¯t expect that she would take advantage of the fact that there was no one here to secretly come to the main table to sit. She¡¯s really uneducated and has thrown her face here. How did your mo family raise such a shameless daughter?¡± The girl she called mo Mimi shook her legs and said, humph, she pretends to be innocent all day, but she¡¯s actually full of bad ideas. what is she? i don¡¯t have a cousin like her, yingluo. ¡°Hey, who let you sit here? get lost.¡± mo xunxun swayed violently from the push, but she did not move. she sat there with her head lowered, her hands trembling as she clutched her skirt and bit her lip hard. MO Mixi raised her leg and kicked mo xunxun¡¯s calf. She spat, ¡± you¡¯re like that again. Damn it, I hate it when I see you. You always pretend to be pitiful and make the whole family revolve around you. What¡¯s so good about you? ¡® the girl who spoke first smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s just being cheap, just give her a few slaps.¡± The girl next to him said in a low voice,¡±it¡¯s not good to be here, it¡¯s house Feng¡¯s one-month celebration, if we¡¯re seen, Yingluo.¡± MO mi waved her hand, ¡°pull her away.¡± &Nbsp; When they reached out to grab mo xunxun, a slender and fair hand suddenly pressed on her shoulder. The voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch her..¡± Chapter 1606 - Chapter 1606: Either you ‘re dead or you don’t have hands Chapter 1606: Either you ¡®re dead or you don¡¯t have hands Translator: 549690339 The few bad girls turned around and their gazes finally landed on Rong Yan, who was sitting beside mo xunxun. Her expression was cold as she placed one hand on mo xunxun¡¯s shoulder. She had an imposing aura that no one dared to ignore. However, she was pregnant now, and she didn¡¯t dress up much when she came in. She didn¡¯t look like someone of high status. They sized up Rong Yan, trying to guess who she was. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking sneer. ¡°who gave you the guts to take away the guests that young madam feng has personally arranged for you? How much ability does your family have to bear the consequences of offending house Feng for ruining the one-month-old banquet of house Feng¡¯s eldest grandson?¡± Rong Yan had been watching them coldly from the side. She was not a kind person and did not stop them from the beginning. She was watching to figure out what was going on between them. Also, she wanted to see if mo xunxun was worth saving. However, perhaps it was for ye nuanyang¡¯s sake, she still spoke. However, those few bad girls obviously felt that Rong Yan wasn¡¯t an important person. The girl who had been encouraging mo Mixi to find trouble with mo Xun raised her chin and said in disdain, ¡± Auntie, Hanhan has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business and be an old hag. Don¡¯t bother with us. Rong Yan gritted her teeth.¡¯Old my * SS.¡¯ She was still a beautiful young woman now. pregnant people¡¯s emotions changed quickly, and rong yan¡¯s mood was instantly ruined by them. you¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re so rude. You¡¯re still saying that other people¡¯s upbringing is bad. Your family has a daughter like you, which is a disgrace to the family. Look at all of you. Those who know and understand that you¡¯re here to attend the one-month-old party might think that you¡¯re all from the red-light district. You¡¯re so shameless, yet you still have the cheek to criticize others. Did your parents teach you this since you were young? ¡± MO mumi slammed the table. you old woman, how dare you scold our Wanwan? ¡± Before she could finish speaking, her vision suddenly darkened as if something was floating over. She subconsciously wanted to Dodge, but before she could Dodge, that thing hit her face. In an instant, her entire face felt sticky, hot, and spicy. It was so painful that she covered her eyes and immediately screamed. Rong Yan slowly put down the plate in her hand and grabbed a napkin to wipe her fingers that were stained with soup. While the women were still in a daze, Rong Yan said slowly, ¡± anyone who dares to point their finger at me is either dead or without a hand. You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯ve only lost your face. The entire plate of mapo tofu that had been splashed onto mo mumi¡¯s face was untouched. Only those who had tasted it knew how spicy it was. At this moment, her eyes were so hot that she couldn¡¯t open them. Her entire face was burning to death and she was in so much pain that she was like a headless fly. She screamed, ¡°Beat her, beat her to death! How dare this stinky woman splash vegetables on me! Kill her!!¡± Before the few of them could make a move, mo xunxun suddenly stood in front of Rong Yan. rong yan was stunned. this rabbit-like girl still remembered ye nuanyang¡¯s words before he left-to protect her. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Although she couldn¡¯t protect her at all, it was already very good that she could do this. rong yan calculated the time and felt that it was almost time. mo mixi¡¯s scream was so loud that they should have heard it. MO mumi covered her face and screamed, ¡± my face! My eyes! Damn b * tches! Hurry up and catch them! Hurry up and beat them to death! Beat them up! Chapter 1607 - Chapter 1607: the feeling of an itch Chapter 1607: the feeling of an itch Translator: 549690339 Following mo Mixi¡¯s shout, a few of the girls who were with her really reached out to grab Rong Yan. However, before they could touch anyone, two people suddenly rushed out from behind them. One of them hugged Rong Yan, while the other grabbed the collar of the girl who wanted to grab Rong Yan. He lifted her up and threw her out forcefully. She fell to the ground with a bang and hit two chairs. liancheng yazhi¡¯s face was full of anger. he hugged rong yan and lowered his head to comfort him. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Yingluo.¡± When he heard the sound, he immediately rushed over. In the end, he saw a group of women dressed like butterflies trying to harm Rong Yan. He was so scared that his heart almost jumped out. The person who threw him out asked with a cold face, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± MO xunxun immediately raised her head when she heard the simple sound. Her eyes lit up when she saw him, as if she had seen her Savior. She rushed to his side almost immediately, crawled behind him, and grabbed his sleeve. The corner of Jian Jie¡¯s mouth twitched. Did he just happen to appear? He lowered his head and looked at the girl who was standing behind him. From his angle, he could see her snow-white hands and her fair and smooth forehead. For some reason, he felt a slight itch in his heart, as if a light feather had brushed across his skin. Jian Jie turned his head and coughed softly, but he did not break free from mo xunxun. when the few girls who looked like bad girls saw liancheng yazhi and the jian, they immediately didn¡¯t dare to move. only mo mumi, who couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly, was still shouting. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and said with a wronged expression, ¡± hubby, she said that I¡¯m old and frail. She even said that she¡¯s going to kill your son and me. What do you think we should do? ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t take them seriously at all and just treated them as a way to pass the time. Liancheng Yazhi knew that it was Rong Yan¡¯s doing when he saw the girl whose face was covered in food. However, he also understood Rong Yan. If the other party had not gone too far, she would not have bothered with them at all. liancheng yazhi glanced at the girls and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Just these few things are worth you haggling over with them. Aren¡¯t you afraid of lowering your status?¡± However, his tone changed and his killing intent instantly soared. ¡°Whoever dares to touch my wife and son, I will make their entire family pay with their lives.¡± The girls were so scared that they almost burst into tears. Only the girl who scolded the old man kept rolling her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking. feng nongtang saw the commotion and ran over, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what¡¯s the matter, Yingluo?¡± lunatic! Liancheng Yazhi said in disgust. is this the one-month-old party you¡¯re holding? you put all kinds of flies in there? ¡± Feng nongtang looked at the girls who were dressed like gangsters and instantly understood. ¡°Who let these people in?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s assistant hurriedly said, ¡°mo Mimi is from the mo family. She brought the others in.¡± &Nbsp; Feng nongtang gritted his teeth and kicked him, ¡± if she wants to bring you in, let her in. Any cat or dog can come to my son¡¯s one-month-old party. Hurry up and chase her out. I¡¯ll settle the score with you later. Also, tell the mo family that they can forget about the entertainment projects on Xuanji West Street. Feng nongtang had just finished speaking when mo Mimi¡¯s parents rushed over.. The two of them ran over, one hurriedly helping mo Mimi up, the other fawningly said to Feng nongtang, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with young master Feng? what happened? it¡¯s all because of the child¡¯s insensibility! Chapter 1608 - Chapter 1608: Get her to dig out her eyes and match them to me Chapter 1608: Get her to dig out her eyes and match them to me Translator: 549690339 MO Mixi¡¯s father rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. Our mi has always been very obedient and sensible. Qianqian has never caused trouble on her own initiative. Qianqian, did you have a misunderstanding today?¡± They were mo xunxun¡¯s eldest uncle and eldest aunt. They were in charge of the mo family¡¯s business. After working hard for more than half a year, they finally got the Feng family to agree to the two families opening a few entertainment cities on West Street. When they heard that Feng nongtang wanted to end the cooperation, they were so scared that they almost fainted. However, they were too stupid. At the moment, they were not trying to exonerate their daughter, but instead, they were trying to quickly apologize to Rong Yan with their daughter. what? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi sneered. do you mean that Wanwan is my wife bullying your daughter on purpose?¡± When mo MI¡¯s father saw Liancheng Yazhi, he was so scared that his legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground. Cold sweat instantly appeared on his forehead. ¡°You and your wife are looking for her, she is looking for her.¡± only now did he realize that his daughter had offended the person she could not afford to offend. He had just said that his daughter would not cause trouble and that there was a misunderstanding? Doesn¡¯t this mean that everything was started by Madam Liancheng? we¡¯re finished, we¡¯re finished, Xuanji. He suddenly felt like giving his daughter a few tight slaps. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have let her come. MO Mixi¡¯s father didn¡¯t dare to beg for mercy from Liancheng Yazhi, so he could only plead with Feng nongtang in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Feng, young master Feng, Qianqian, can you let this matter go on account of the friendship between our families? I will definitely educate Mimi well when I get back. Please, Mimi is really just a child. Besides, the children¡¯s mistakes won¡¯t affect our cooperation, don¡¯t you think?¡± He kept saying that mo mi was still a child, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes to look at her. His daughter was already 19 years old this year. She was already an adult. Was she still a child? ¡°You think I¡¯m stingy?¡± Feng nongtang said in disgust. idiot, i¡¯m saving you? If you think that I¡¯m ruthless, fine, then let young master ya do it. At that time, your family will not only lose a few money, but he will also take your lives.¡± Feng nongtang waved his hand and stood to the side, no longer asking about this matter. He was really depressed. A good full-Month celebration was ruined by the mo family. Even if Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t teach them a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t let them go. MO Mixi¡¯s mother hugged her daughter and cried to the heavens. lust now. the girl who had scolded her for being old and frail had secretly pinched mo Mixi. MO mi suddenly cried out loudly, ¡± dad, mom, my eyes ¡­ I can¡¯t see ¡­ Sob ¡­ It¡¯s all that b * tch¡¯s fault. She splashed vegetables on me. Sob ¡­ I¡¯m blind ¡­ I¡¯m going to be blind . These words caused mo MI¡¯s father to fall to the ground in fear. Liancheng Yazhi had a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth. Rong Yan leaned on him with an indifferent expression, as if she was not the one being called a ¡®bitch¡¯. MO Mixi¡¯s mother didn¡¯t even realize who they had offended and was still helping them, ¡± ¡°My dear daughter, it¡¯s fine, Yingluo. You won¡¯t become blind. Let them compensate you. Let them compensate your eyes.¡± With her mother around, mo mi felt that she had someone to back her up. She continued to shout without thinking, ¡± where¡¯s that b * tch? I can¡¯t see, so dig her eyes out and give them to me. Mommy, dig her eyes out! MO mumi¡¯s father rushed over and slapped her across the face.. Chapter 1609 - Chapter 1609: Developing the body, not the brain Chapter 1609: Developing the body, not the brain Translator: 549690339 MO MI¡¯s father roared in anger, ¡°bastard Yingluo, shut up.¡± &Nbsp; He was extremely regretful now. He had been pampering his daughter for so many years, and in the end, he had spoiled her to such an unruly state. This time, she was really going to kill the entire family. Unfortunately, it was too late for Yingying to call him now. What was she doing earlier? MO MI¡¯s mother pushed her husband away. what are you doing? You¡¯re crazy. Your daughter is being bullied like this, yet you don¡¯t even know how to stand up for her and even hit her. Are you still her father?¡± MO MI¡¯s father was so angry that his head was about to explode, ¡± what do you know? She¡¯s almost killed her entire family.¡± He turned around and quickly begged for mercy from Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, young master ya. It¡¯s my daughter¡¯s fault for being insensible and spouting nonsense. She has eyes but failed to see and offended your wife. I will definitely educate her properly when I return. Please forgive her this once on account that she¡¯s still young and still a child.¡± Rong Yan frowned as she listened from the side. Did this man have a brain? he was almost twenty years old, yet he kept repeating that she was a child. Should a child¡¯s mistakes be forgiven? besides, Yingluo¡¯s daughter was a brain-dead person, not a child. Liancheng Yazhi looked at mo mi, who was still crying. that¡¯s right. She has eyes but can¡¯t see. Since Yingluo is like this, then her eyes are useless. When mo Mixi¡¯s father heard this, he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, young master ya, Qianqian is still young. Look at how small she is. Please, I beg you, spare her. I beg you, Qianqian!¡± Rong Yan interrupted her impatiently, ¡°are you done? she¡¯s an adult, and you keep calling her a child?¡± Is your family full of idiots that she taught you like this? Was she still not weaned off milk, or could she not walk? He¡¯s already twenty years old, but he¡¯s only developed his body, not his brain.¡± rong yan¡¯s words made mo mi¡¯s father not know what to say. ¡± ¡°Madam Liancheng, my daughter Qianqian is Qianqian.¡± Rong Yan sneered,¡±how old are you?¡± A full month old or two years old?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, she¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°She wants to dig out my eyes. Let her do it. Let me see how Yingluo will do it.¡± MO Mixi¡¯s father¡¯s body was on the verge of collapse. His face was pale and he was sweating profusely. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted to defend himself and say that his daughter was young and insensible, but what he said was completely unconvincing. liancheng yazhi quickly comforted rong yan. ¡°calm down. you can¡¯t be angry now. leave the rest to me. you should have a good rest.¡± it¡¯s dirty here, ¡°ye nuanyang said. let¡¯s change a table. Why don¡¯t we go upstairs?¡± Ye nuanyang was actually the most embarrassed person because the mo family was her family¡¯s friend. She felt very embarrassed to have such a quarrel. He had never had a good impression of the mo family and usually only hung out with mo xunxun¡¯s group. He had only invited them because of his parents. However, they had caused her such trouble and caused her son¡¯s one-month birthday party to fail. It really made her very angry, so she would definitely not interfere in this matter, and she would not make Rong Yan unhappy for them. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek.¡±Go, Yingluo.¡± Ye nuanyang took Rong Yan¡¯s hand. Rong Yan, I¡¯ll Take You There. Leave the matters here to the men to handle. Rong Yan nodded and prepared to leave with her. However, just as she lifted her right foot, she suddenly heard a trembling voice..¡±Don¡¯t go, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 1610 - Chapter 1610: who dares to kill my son? Chapter 1610: who dares to kill my son? Translator: 549690339 everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw that it was mo xunxun. she was standing beside jian yi, her body trembling, and her small hands were gripping the corner of jian yi¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan asked her. MO xunxun stretched out her trembling hand and pointed at Rong Yan¡¯s feet. rong yan looked down and saw a large puddle of water under her feet. because the floor was dark, the puddle of water couldn¡¯t be seen if she didn¡¯t look carefully. In order to be more comfortable on her feet after she got pregnant, Rong Yan wore flat shoes with soft soles. Although these shoes were comfortable to wear, they were not very anti-slip. If Rong Yan had stepped on it just now, there was a high chance that she would have slipped. She was now five months pregnant. Once she fell, her five-month-old son would have a miscarriage and it was very likely to cause massive bleeding. At this time, abortion was extremely harmful to the uterus, and it would be almost impossible to get pregnant in the future. Rong Yan was so frightened that she sucked in a breath of cold air. Fortunately, mo xunxun had stopped her. Otherwise, she did not even dare to think about the consequences. The next second, she was pulled into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. His eyes were fixed on the puddle of water on the ground, and the murderous aura around him scared the people around him so much that they did not dare to move. Jian Jie walked over, bent down, and dipped his finger into the water. He sniffed it, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Red wine, Yingluo. It¡¯s the red wine provided by the hotel today.¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. who accidentally dropped this Kasaya on the ground? ¡± he asked. he stood up easily. mo xunxun, who had been following him, was like his little tail. when he bent over, she bent over. when he stood up, she stood up too. He simply sighed. Forget it, I¡¯ll just ignore her. He stood up and said, ¡± it can¡¯t be an accident. This is the main table. None of you are here. Who would specially bring wine over? the hotel staff wouldn¡¯t be so careless. If someone knocked over the wine glass on the table, there must be someone else on the table. It was obvious that someone had delibera tely fallen to the ground, and it had flowed to Rong Yan¡¯s feet. It could be concluded that they wanted Rong Yan to fall. It had to be said that his mind was a little too vicious. He simply glanced at the Round Table, and his fierce eyes swept across the crowd.¡±all the wine glasses on the table are here, only these two are empty. who poured the wine on the ground?¡± Everyone lowered their heads and no one dared to speak. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes swept over them. if you step out now, I can spare your lives. If I find out by myself, it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret it, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made people shiver. Originally, he was just a group of self-righteous young children making trouble, but now it seemed that these people simply wanted to take his son¡¯s life. After a while, no one spoke. MO xunxun gently tugged at her simple clothes and said in a low voice, I ran ran, I saw ran ran¡± Jian Jie lowered her head and looked at mo xunxun seriously. ¡°What did you see? Say it out, Zhenzhen.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were on mo xunxun. Her face turned even paler and she kept trying to Dodge. She simply grabbed her shoulder and asked, ¡°tell me, what did you see?¡± mo xunxun raised her head. her eyes were filled with tears, and they were shockingly bright. she looked at the simplicity and did not look at anyone. she slowly raised her finger and pointed at someone. I saw her. She poured the wine on the ground when no one was looking. The person mo xunxun was referring to was the girl who had initially scolded her for being old and frail. She was the prettiest among the group of bullies.. She immediately screamed, ¡± ¡°mo xunxun, don¡¯t you slander me!¡± Chapter 1611 - Chapter 1611: What an idiot, still self-righteous Chapter 1611: What an idiot, still self-righteous Translator: 549690339 To everyone¡¯s surprise, she suddenly continued, ¡°I was clearly poured by you, yet you¡¯re slandering me. How can you be so vicious? What did I do to make you frame me like this?¡± After she finished speaking, she really covered her face and started crying. If what she said was true, her behavior did seem to be true. If she was lying, then her acting skills at such a young age really couldn¡¯t be underestimated. After being exposed, she wasn¡¯t nervous at all and quickly thought of pushing the blame to someone else. Her reaction was really fast. MO xunxun was so anxious that tears were flowing out of her eyes. She was not a talkative person to begin with. At this moment, she could only look at Jian Yi and shake her head. She was so nervous that she could not even say ¡®it wasn¡¯t me¡¯. Ye nuanyang frowned and said, ¡°xunxun never lies. I watched her grow up. She doesn¡¯t even dare to speak normally. She¡¯s very simple-minded. She wouldn¡¯t be able to think of such a thing even if she had two brains. Even though ye nuanyang was saying that mo xunxun was a little stupid, he was also very direct in saying that she had no reason to believe mo xunxun. Even though he did not directly point out that the girl had done it, he had indirectly said that she was lying. the girl bit her lip. ¡± the two of you are so close. of course you¡¯d speak up for her, yingluo. but she was the one who poured the wine. ¡® Ye nuanyang gritted his teeth in anger as he looked at the girl. She was really like someone who would not shed tears until she saw the coffin. Rong Yan sneered and pulled Liancheng Yazhi to her ear to say a few words. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes narrowed. He glanced at the girl who had spoken and resisted the urge to kill her. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. I¡¯ve been watching mo xunxun since she sat down. She didn¡¯t move at all. When she stood up and blocked me, she didn¡¯t put her hand on the table. It wasn¡¯t her. There should be surveillance cameras here. Even if the surveillance cameras didn¡¯t capture it, there were only a few cups. We¡¯ll know who took the cup after we send it for a fingerprint test. Rong Yan said it lightly, but her eyes had been observing the girl. Sure enough, when she said she was going to do a fingerprint identification, her body trembled subconsciously. Her eyelids kept blinking, and a frightened expression flashed across her face. the corners of rong yan¡¯s mouth curled up. it seemed to be her without a doubt. Liancheng Yazhi immediately said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± get someone to put on gloves, put away the cup, and do a fingerprint test. All the people who were standing here just now have to stay here until the results are out. The girl, who had just claimed that mo xunxun was the one who did it, screamed, what right do you have to detain us! it was clearly mo xunxun¡¯s doing, but you¡¯re all protecting her. I can¡¯t accept it. You¡¯re imprisoning us without permission. I¡¯m going to the Public Security Bureau. I¡¯m going to Sue ran ran. With Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s help, Rong Yan walked over and pinched the girl¡¯s chin, a cruel smile on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m an old woman, and I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not the only one who can mix right and wrong and turn black into white. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a chance to go to the police station, and all these cups will be sent to the technical department of the police Cha Department for testing. When the results are out, you¡¯ll be handed over to them. Attempted murder!¡± The girl took a step back in fear. ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo, you¡¯ve wronged me. I¡¯m the innocent Yingluo. ¡± rong yan snorted coldly, ¡®do you think you can change anything with a few quibbles? What an idiot, still thinking that he¡¯s right..¡± Chapter 1612 - Chapter 1612: The beast and the little rabbit Chapter 1612: The beast and the little rabbit Translator: 549690339 Feng nongtang quickly said, ¡± lock everyone up. Don¡¯t let them run away. Send these cups to the police station for testing. Since someone wants to die, I¡¯ll fulfill her wish. Feng nongtang¡¯s bodyguards quickly took the crying girls away, cleaned up the cups on the table, and sent them to the police department. MO Mixi¡¯s father said carefully, ¡± ¡± then, yingluo, can my daughter take her to yingluo¡¯s hospital? her eyes ¡­ ¡± ¡® no, ¡± liancheng yazhi interrupted coldly. ¡± i said, no one can leave. ¡® MO mumi¡¯s father said pitifully, ¡°then Qianqian, Qianqian, her eyes .. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up, just like a vicious woman. She said, ¡® you said that she had eyes but couldn¡¯t see. She¡¯s blind. Isn¡¯t that great? ¡± leave the rest to nongtang, ¡± ye nuanyang said. let¡¯s go to the second floor. The seats have been arranged. It¡¯s better to be worried about these things. Liancheng Yazhi picked up Rong Yan and directly carried her upstairs in front of everyone without hesitation. feng nongtang stayed behind to deal with the aftermath. today was his son¡¯s one-month-old banquet. no matter what happened, this banquet had to end. However, that was a little difficult. This time, mo xunxun refused to let go of him no matter what. Even if her own brother came, it would be useless. Ye nuanyang was also curious. MO xunxun had never spoken to strangers, but she trusted and relied on this simple meeting so much. She even trusted her more than her family. This was really surprising. In the end, Jian Jie had no choice but to bring mo xunxun to the second floor. mo xunxun sat beside jian yi quietly and obediently, not saying a word. she lowered her head and did not look at anyone. when ye nuanyang picked up food for her, she would take a few bites. if he did not, she would not eat. she sat there without moving, so obedient that it made one¡¯s heart ache. MO xunxun was sitting there awkwardly because the group of people around him were looking at him with strange gazes, especially Rong Yan. Every time she looked at him, she would add a very creepy smile, which made him feel particularly creeped out. he was puzzled. he was not someone who was popular with women. most girls would not dare to approach him after seeing him. Why did this weak-looking little thing that he could pinch to death with one finger stick to him when she saw him? Could it be that Yingluo had become popular with girls? [young master ya: you¡¯re overthinking it!] However, against such a weak little animal, Jian Jie did not know what to do. In the past, there were indeed women who tried to seduce him. However, they were either dead or injured. He would not be soft-hearted. however, a wan wan like mo xunxun this was the first time he had seen it, and it was really unfamiliar. He couldn¡¯t hit her, he couldn¡¯t scold her, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. sighing silently, jian jie could only hope that the banquet would end quickly so that he could go back quickly and stay far away from this little thing. then, he would not feel awkward. he thought of himself as a ferocious beast, and rabbit-like animals shouldn¡¯t appear next to wild beasts. these animals were too small even if they were used as food, not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. Although some annoying things had happened before, they had a relatively Happy Meal, of course, other than the simplicity. after all, it had been a long time since everyone had gathered together. it was a rare opportunity to have such an opportunity. Moreover, he had been trying his best to adjust the atmosphere and erase all the unpleasant things that had happened before.. Chapter 1613 - Chapter 1613: The perfect match between Beauty and Beast Chapter 1613: The perfect match between Beauty and Beast Translator: 549690339 At the end of the banquet, Feng nongtang raised his glass and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, I was careless today. I didn¡¯t make proper arrangements and almost brought you and sister-in-law an irreversible disaster. This is my fault. I hope you two don¡¯t mind. I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation for today¡¯s matter.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. After a while, he reached out to pick up the wine glass and raised it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you handle it first.¡± Feng nongtang was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brother. Since he had taken the initiative to deal with this matter, Liancheng Yazhi naturally could not say anything. But he only said to let Feng nongtang settle it first. What he meant was that if Feng nongtang didn¡¯t settle it to his satisfaction, he would do it himself. feng nongtang also understood what he meant, he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to solve this.¡± The banquet ended and everyone dispersed. Liancheng Yazhi held onto Rong Yan. She was now five months pregnant and her stomach was already very obvious, so she was more easily exhausted. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to take her back quickly. however, when yingying left, there was a problem with the siphoning. It was still mo xunxun. She did not let go of her simple clothes and followed him. ¡°I¡¯m going home. Let go,¡± Jian Jie said as patiently as possible. MO xunxun¡¯s sparkling eyes looked at him expectantly, as if she was looking for something that had been lost by the road. please go home in my place. Looking at her eyes, a hard part of Jian Jie¡¯s heart gradually softened. He realized that something was wrong and quickly stopped. ¡°Hurry up and get him away, ¡± he said to Feng nongtang. feng nongtang, who was watching happily from the side, teased, ¡± ¡°Look at how special xunxun is to you. She likes you a lot. Why don¡¯t you let her go?¡± ¡°Feng nongtang, do you need a beating?¡± Jian Jie¡¯s face darkened. Feng nongtang chuckled. don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m just thinking for you. You¡¯re already so big, you should have a home. Don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll go find someone. feng nongtang saw that jian yi had taken out his hidden weapon knife and quickly went to call for help. he called mo xunxun¡¯s older brother and mother over. the two of them forcefully pried mo xunxun¡¯s hands away. the little girl bit her lips and did not make a sound, but her eyes were filled with tears. she kept looking at the ceiling and was silently begging him, hoping that he would take her away. However, under the heart-wrenching gaze of her teary eyes, she hardened her heart and turned to leave. after he had taken six steps, he heard intermittent cries coming from behind him, like an abandoned kitten. it made him feel terrible. His simple and steady footsteps were a little messy, but he still left without looking back. Outside the hotel, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car had not left. The two of them were waiting for the ride. Kong yan stuck ner neaa out ana cnucK1ea. ¡°come on up.¡± He could tell at a glance that Rong Yan¡¯s smile was malicious, but he hesitated for a second before getting in the car. The car started immediately, and Rong Yan immediately asked nosily, ¡± ¡°That little girl let you go? When you left, was it like a life-and-death separation? tell us about it. ¡® He simply sat in the front passenger seat and rubbed his head. MO xunxun¡¯s face flashed past his eyes before he turned around, and he felt a little depressed. Rong Yan held her chin. tsk, I didn¡¯t expect our simplicity to have such a great charm. Do all the young girls like uncles these days? ¡± He simply closed his eyes and pretended not to hear, but Rong Yan ignored him and continued, ¡± ¡± simple. i think that little girl is not bad. she¡¯s a good match for you. a perfect match for a beauty and a beast.. ¡° Chapter 1614 - Chapter 1614: Chapter 1614-overwhelmed Chapter 1614: Chapter 1614-overwhelmed Translator: 549690339 He opened his eyes and turned to Liancheng Yazhi. can you stop her from talking? ¡± he asked. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and said regretfully. Because he really wanted to know about this matter! When mo xunxun and Jian Jie stood together, it was a strong visual impact. If they were really together, it would be a wonder. Jian Jie glared at Liancheng Yazhi, took off his coat to cover his head, and did not say anything else. His heart was in a mess and he was very frustrated. Rong Yan¡¯s voice kept talking in his ear, and Liancheng Yazhi was also watching the fun. No one knew how frustrated he was. however, when he covered his head, mo xunxun¡¯s face began to appear in front of his eyes, and the sound in his ears became her last cry. It was as if there was a fire burning in his heart, and he didn¡¯t know why it started, but he didn¡¯t know how to put it out. As the car was driving on the road, Jian Yi suddenly lifted his clothes and said, ¡® ¡°Stop the car!¡± The driver was stunned for a moment, then quickly found a parking spot and stopped the car. She simply opened the car door and was about to get out when Rong Yan asked loudly, ¡± ¡°simple, are you going to look for mo xunxun? You can bring her home. When you go to find other girls, don¡¯t be cold. Be gentle, like my husband. Learn from him.¡± Hearing Rong Yan¡¯s voice, Jian Yi walked even faster. Right now, he just wanted to find a place with no one around to calm down. Everything that had happened today was too beyond the scope of his life experience. Liancheng Yazhi only asked the driver to start the car after they had walked far away. He pulled Rong Yan back into his arms and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s just feeling frustrated.¡± ¡°Irritated?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. it¡¯s probably the first time he¡¯s encountered something like this. Rather than saying that he¡¯s frustrated, it should be more like ¡­ He¡¯s at a loss. Because the things he had encountered were too different from the past, and he had no experience in dealing with this kind of people, he felt irritated and didn¡¯t know what to do. Rong Yan was a little surprised. ah Yingluo is at a loss. It¡¯s really rare to use this word on simple. but I think Jian Jie has feelings for mo xunxun. Otherwise, Yingluo wouldn¡¯t have let her get close to her. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose. of course, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t feel anything. If Jian Jie was really impatient, he would have left long ago. He wouldn¡¯t wait for the banquet to end like us. He¡¯s not someone who would make his eyes hurt just because of someone he hates. ¡°Then, do you think it¡¯s possible for Yingluo and Yingluo to be together?¡± Rong Yan asked excitedly. Liancheng Yazhi was not sure. then, we¡¯ll have to see if he can make the right decision. As long as he wants it, it doesn¡¯t matter if the mo family agrees or not. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. He¡¯s such a strong person. If he really wants to marry mo xunxun, who can stop him? ¡± I¡¯m still hoping to see the simplified madness.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted her shoulder. alright, don¡¯t think about them anymore. It¡¯s just in time for the afternoon nap if you go home now. Rong Yan leaned into his arms. yes, you¡¯re so Yingluo. After a while, Rong Yan felt a little sleepy and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Hubby, the son of the crazy guy is so cute ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our son is even cuter,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. Rong Yan mumbled, ¡°yes, my husband is more handsome than the wind. My son will definitely be more handsome than their son..¡± Chapter 1615 - Chapter 1615: all the gentleness and kindness were given to the family Chapter 1615: all the gentleness and kindness were given to the family Translator: 549690339 After returning home, Liancheng Yazhi did not relax. Although he acted like nothing had happened in front of Rong Yan, he was secretly observing how Feng nongtang handled the matter. Liancheng Yazhi was actually a person who held grudges, especially when it came to his wife and son. He would not pretend that nothing had happened. Liancheng Yazhi was particularly protective of his own wife. He could not even bear to bully his own wife, but others dared to bully her. Could he tolerate it? However, since he had already agreed to let Feng nongtang take the initiative to deal with this matter, he would naturally not interfere. However, the surprising thing was that, before Feng nongtang had time to deal with it, the next morning after his son¡¯s one-month celebration, the news of the girl falling to her death came. This was really an accident because the girl felt very guilty after being locked up. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. She thought about what Liancheng Yazhi had said and felt even more frightened. So that night, while the others in the room were asleep, she opened the window and wanted to climb down, but she accidentally fell from upstairs. They were locked up on the third floor. Normally, they wouldn¡¯t die immediately after falling, but she wasn¡¯t so unlucky. Her head hit the hard edge of the steps and she died on the spot. Dunn had suppressed this matter very well and it did not make the news at all. The girl¡¯s family did not come to make a fuss either. There was no news after the incident. In short, it was resolved peacefully without a single ripple. After Liancheng Yazhi heard the news, he sneered and did not make any comments. He was cold-blooded, so he gave his gentleness and kindness to his family. If anyone dared to hurt his family, he would never let them off. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t tell Rong Yan about this. He didn¡¯t want anything to affect her mood. And at this time, she was in a very good mood, because it was also the second day after the one-month celebration that her youngest son in her belly finally had the first obvious fetal movement. After four months, the baby would start to move, but for some reason, it was already five months old, and it still refused to move. When they went to the hospital for a check, the doctor said that the baby was very healthy and was fine. It was probably because the baby liked to be quiet and had a good temper, so it didn¡¯t want to move. Rong Yan had been worried about this for many days. Now that there was finally obvious fetal movement, her mood instantly became better. Rong Yan pulled on Liancheng Yazhi and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Hubby, hubby, Yingying, our son moved. He just kicked me Yingying.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was overjoyed. I¡¯ll touch it. ¡®. He stretched out his hand and placed it on Rong Yan¡¯s bulging stomach. son, move a little and say hello to daddy, Yingluo Liancheng Yazhi said a lot of good words, but the little guy refused to move. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi threatened Rong Yan¡¯s stomach, ¡± ¡°This little thing, you¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already disobedient. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you when you come out.¡± Rong Yan patted his shoulder. that¡¯s enough. My son hasn¡¯t come out yet. Say something nice. Don¡¯t always scare him. He¡¯s still young. Liancheng Yazhi straightened his back to protect his face and said aggrievedly, you¡¯re so concerned about your son and daughter now. You don¡¯t even know how to care about your husband anymore, Yingluo. Rong Yan pinched his nose, glanced at him, and said angrily, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t care about you last night. If you put it that way, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy last night¡¯s benefits in the future. You¡¯ll have to find a way to solve it yourself..¡± Chapter 1616 - Chapter 1616: Chapter 1616 -simple disappearance Chapter 1616: Chapter 1616 -simple disappearance Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi was filled with regret when he heard this and quickly said, ¡® don¡¯t. Honey, I was wrong. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s continue tonight, okay? ¡± Ever since he returned from abroad, Liancheng Yazhi had never tasted meat. He lived like a monk, but even so, he was happy. Living like a monk for a while in exchange for a son was still worth it. Of course, if his wife could be considerate from time to time, it would actually be very good. He would not tell anyone about this. In order to stop Rong Yan from continuing to talk about this matter, he said to Rong Yan, ¡± by the way, did Jian Jie not return last night? I wonder where he went? ¡± ¡°Jian Yi didn¡¯t come back?¡± Rong Yan was surprised. ¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t reply all night.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Impossible.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head decisively. jian jie had only met mo xunxun for the first time yesterday, so she might have treated her a little differently. however, it would be ridiculous to say that he liked her. right now, he was just feeling frustrated and would not look for mo xunxun at all. at most, he would find a place with no one around to calm down. But it was a little strange for Yingying to stay out all night. Rong Yan thought about it and also felt that Jian Jie would not look for mo xunxun. then, did something happen to Huahua? should we send someone to look for her? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said, ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. The injuries on Jian¡¯s body have healed, and his combat power has recovered. Whoever wants to find him will only be unlucky. If he doesn¡¯t come back tomorrow, we¡¯ll send someone to look for him. However, after waiting for another day, Jian Jie still did not return. This made Liancheng Yazhi realize that things might not be right. Jian Jie was not a willful person, and his self-control was not very good. If he was just feeling frustrated, one night would be enough. He would not waste too much time. Moreover, he knew that he was staying at his friend¡¯s house. If he did not visit for a long time, his friend would definitely be worried. He would definitely not cause any trouble for his brother because of him. However, he had not returned for two days and had not sent back any news. It could only mean that something had happened to him. Liancheng Yazhi did not dare to delay any longer. He immediately informed Secretary Zhou to start a city-wide search, starting from the intersection where he got off the car that day. ¡°please don¡¯t let anything happen,¡± rong yan was very worried. Liancheng Yazhi comforted her, ¡°Yingluo probably won¡¯t, Yingluo.¡± Although he said that, Liancheng Yazhi himself also started to worry. Secretary Zhou had sent a large number of people to investigate, but there was very little information. They couldn¡¯t be blamed for their incompetence. It was just that their simple anti-detection ability was too powerful. The ability to subconsciously avoid any detection means had become his body¡¯s conditioned reflex. Every organ in his body was like a radar. He could sense the location of the camera at the first moment and then his body would automatically avoid it. As a result, the cameras installed at the intersection couldn¡¯t capture his figure at all. He also wouldn¡¯t go to places that were too lively or crowded. they would intentionally avoid the crowd, which directly increased the difficulty of finding him. Therefore, Secretary Zhou regretfully reported to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, other than the surveillance camera at the intersection where he got off the car, there¡¯s no sign of him anywhere else.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He only knew a few of them in the capital. When he came to the capital before, he basically stayed in their family¡¯s hotel and rarely went anywhere else.. Chapter 1617 - Chapter 1617: Shooting down the plane with one shot Chapter 1617: Shooting down the plane with one shot Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said, ¡°continue looking. Inform Feng nongtang and ask his men to start looking for Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± The simple and sudden disappearance shrouded Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hearts with a dark cloud. However, they always pretended to be normal at home and only talked about this in private. ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t said so much that day and provoked him to get out of the car,¡± Rong Yan said reproachfully. Liancheng Yazhi patted her shoulder and comforted her. ¡°i don¡¯t blame you. even if he¡¯s back, he¡¯s in a bad mood and will still go out. it has nothing to do with you. rest well. i¡¯ll find him. don¡¯t think too much about other things. if you¡¯re in a bad mood, it¡¯ll affect the child.¡± Rong Yan nodded and did not say anything. She also wanted to act as if nothing had happened and be happy, but as long as there was no news from him, his mood would not be good. The two of them were sitting on the balcony of the bedroom. From where they sat, they could see the yard below. It was Sunday, and MeowMeow and winter were playing below. Meowmeowmeowmeow saw them and shouted, ¡°daddy, mommy!¡± Rong Yan quickly put a smile on her face and waved at her. After a while, MeowMeow called out again, ¡°Daddy, Daddy, look at little plane, MeowMeow! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked up and saw a small plane in the sky above their courtyard. It was a white mini-plane that was hard to distinguish during the day. Even the sound was almost inaudible. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression changed instantly when he saw the plane. But he quickly recovered. He picked up the exquisite white porcelain teapot and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost out of tea. I¡¯ll go down and pour you some more.¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±sure, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed her forehead.¡±l¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He took the White porcelain teapot downstairs. There were maids cleaning the floor, and he stuffed the teapot into one of them. ¡°Fill it with tea.¡± the maid was stunned for a moment. she weighed the teapot in her hand and scratched the tray instead of taking it. there was still half a pot left. Liancheng Yazhi went out of the house and went around the main house to the basement. He opened a secret room in the basement and took out a long box from it. Then, he quickly walked out and avoided everyone in the house from the other side. He climbed to the top floor and found the best position. He opened the box, took out a sniper rifle from inside, and set it up. Liancheng Yazhi hit the bullet and the silencer expressionlessly, pulled the safety, and put his eyes close to the scope. All the movements were very smooth without any stagnation, and the advantage of being fast was incredible. The remote-controlled toy-like small plane was still hovering in the sky. Liancheng Yazhi held his breath and adjusted the scope. He silently calculated the wind speed and the speed of the small plane¡¯s movement in his heart. Matching the flow of the air, he calculated the approximate parabola of the bullet after it was shot. Liancheng Yazhi waited patiently for five minutes, and finally, the best shooting time came. He pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the bullet shot out of the gun and flew rapidly in the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, the bullet hit the propeller of the small plane, and then it fell from the air like a broken kite. on the roof, liancheng yazhi saw meowmeow cheering as she ran towards the plane with winter. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was cold. He quickly packed up the sniper rifle and put it back into the box. Then, he went back the same way he came and put the gun back in the distance. He closed the door of the dark room and left the basement.. Chapter 1618 - Chapter 1618: I’m here to keep you company, to shield you from all the storms Chapter 1618: I¡¯m here to keep you company, to shield you from all the storms Translator: 549690339 From the beginning to the end, no one saw Liancheng Yazhi, and no one knew that the small plane did not fall naturally, but he had shot it down with a sniper rifle. After Liancheng Yazhi walked out of the basement, he tidied his clothes and walked back into the living room. He brought the tea that the maids had prepared upstairs. Rong Yan was dozing off upstairs. liancheng yazhi put down the teapot and carried rong yan to the bed. ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Rong Yan rubbed her eyes and asked in a daze. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her eyes and coaxed her softly, ¡± there¡¯s no hot water downstairs. I was busy boiling the water, so I took up some time. Be good and sleep. I¡¯m here to keep you company. Rong Yan nodded and soon fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Liancheng Yazhi got up gently, covered her with the blanket carefully, and left the room. downstairs, meowmeow was playing with the small plane that had been shot down by liancheng yazhi. although she never lacked toys, she had seen this plane fall from the sky with her own eyes today. she had picked it up herself, so it was very special for a child. ¡°Dad, look at the small plane I picked up. Is it the one that was flying in the sky just now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pretended to be surprised. ¡°Oh, really? How did you end up on the ground when you were flying in the sky?¡± dong tian was playing with the rubik¡¯s cube at the side. when he heard liancheng yazhi¡¯s words, he rolled his eyes. meowmeow could not tell, but he could. the propeller of the small plane had obvious bullet marks. he did not think anyone else could play with a gun in this house. ¡°It fell down on its own,¡± MeowMeow said happily. ¡°Oh, really? It¡¯s so magical.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked over and sat down. He picked up MeowMeow and sat on his lap.¡±Come, let daddy take a look, okay?¡± sure, Yingluo. MeowMeow handed it to him generously. Liancheng Yazhi picked up the plane and looked at it seriously. The more he looked at it, the worse his expression became. However, he tried his best to hide it in front of MeowMeow. After reading it, Liancheng Yazhi said to meowmeowmeow, Meowmeowmeow pouted. can you let me play for a while longer, daddy? ¡± Dong Tian could tell that the plane was not ordinary, so he said to MeowMeow, ¡°Uncle is here to disinfect it. I¡¯ll return it to you soon.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed MeowMeow¡¯s little face.¡±baby, daddy will be back soon.¡± He handed liancheng yazhi came to natsume¡¯s laboratory and threw the plane on his desk as soon as ne entered. ms race was so ugly tnat It 100KeC1 11Ke ne was aDout to kill someone. Natsume was looking at the microscope while recording data in his notebook. He asked, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s so popular.¡± ¡°What do you think it is?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°What is it?¡± Natsume took a moment to glance at it. ¡°Yingluo is just a child¡¯s toy.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered, ¡®Humph, a toy? That would be the most expensive flying toy in the world.¡± Natsume realized that things might not be as simple as he thought, so he asked, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled out something from the top of the plane. this isn¡¯t a toy plane at all. It¡¯s a mini drone.. Chapter 1619 - Chapter 1619: the hidden danger begins to erupt Chapter 1619: the hidden danger begins to erupt Translator: 549690339 The small plane that Liancheng Yazhi had shot down looked like a remote-controlled toy plane on the outside, but its function was similar to that of a reconnaissance plane. There was a high-definition camera on it. When it hovered over their house, it was taking photos of their house. By now, it must have been sent back. Natsume¡¯s movements paused, and he slowly retracted his hand from the microscope. he turned to look at liancheng yazhi. ¡± do you mean that there¡¯s someone in chengcheng? they¡¯ve already started to monitor this place? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. When he first saw the plane, he felt that something was wrong. When he took a look, he realized that something was wrong. Natsume stared at the plane and was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡® ¡°Then what¡¯s the purpose of Xi Jue¡¯s surveillance?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed and rolled his eyes at him. Natsume slowly turned his head and looked at the door in the deep end of the building. Inside the door, Kang Zhen was still unconscious. Liancheng Yazhi took out a screwdriver and unloaded the plane from Xia MU¡¯s hands. Soon, the small plane was a pile of parts. the time of the plane¡¯s appearance is about the same as the time of the simple disappearance. I suspect that there¡¯s a connection. After returning from abroad, Liancheng Yazhi knew that things weren¡¯t over yet. Because Kang Yu was in his house, it was impossible for the foreign forces and the domestic military to not make a move. He just didn¡¯t expect that after being silent for nearly two months, this matter would erupt again. Natsume widened his eyes and asked, ¡°what connection?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about a simple Kasaya? Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to kick him. of course not. Did you put all your brain into research and not use it for other things? of course, I don¡¯t believe that Jian Yi would sell me out. What I mean is that the people who released this plane to monitor my family are probably the same group of people. Natsume¡¯s mind slowly recovered.¡¯Ah, Yingluo, who are these people? How dare he come to your house to spy on you? wasn¡¯t he a little too bold? wasn¡¯t there an automatic infrared alarm in the yard? why didn¡¯t this plane make any noise when it suddenly barged in?¡± liancheng yazhi was speechless. ¡± let me ask you. there are so many birds flying over my house every day. has the alarm sounded? ¡± he asked. Natsume shook his head, ¡°there¡¯s no Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patiently explained. the plane was filming from high above. It didn¡¯t enter the warning range of the alarm at all. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t ring. ¡°Yes, yes, why didn¡¯t I think of Yingluo? who released you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said as he disassembled the parts, ¡± of course, this kind of thing is not cheap stuff that can be sold on the internet. There is a lot of high-tech technology used in it. It is not something that ordinary people can afford. Liancheng Yazhi picked up a magnifying glass from Natsume and looked at the parts one by one. This mini reconnaissance plane was exquisitely made, and there were many parts inside. As long as it was manufactured by the other party, there would definitely be clues left behind. at the end, in a Natsume stopped his experiment and kept asking, ¡± ¡°You found it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. The other party¡¯s thoughts were too meticulous. There were almost no clues that could be used with so many parts. Although some parts had a manufacturer, they were not very important parts and were all produced by ordinary manufacturers. After looking at it for half an hour, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes finally stopped on a small screw. liancheng yazhi slowly stood up and said in a cold voice, I found Yingluo..¡± Chapter 1620 - Chapter 1620: A kiss between the eyebrows Chapter 1620: A kiss between the eyebrows Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who?¡± Natsume immediately asked. Liancheng Yazhi looked down at the screw in his hand and threw it to Natsume. ¡°see for yourself.¡± After saying that, he turned and left. Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have something urgent to do and left very quickly. who is it? ¡± Natsume shouted behind him. tell me clearly! After Liancheng Yazhi had walked away, Natsume picked up the screw that had fallen on the ground. He picked up the magnifying glass and looked at it. He saw two letters ¡®C¡¯ on it. MO natsume did not understand the meaning of these two letters. he thought about it and started searching on his computer. However, he did not find any clues on the internet after searching. He really did not know how Liancheng Yazhi could determine who the other party was based on two letters. When Liancheng Yazhi returned to the bedroom, Rong Yan was still sleeping. She was frowning slightly, as if she had something to worry about in her sleep. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and covered her with the blanket, then lowered his head and gently kissed her between her eyebrows. Liancheng Yazhi sat by the bed and watched for a while. He turned around, opened the closet, and changed into a formal suit. Then, he took his phone and left the bedroom. Liancheng Yazhi went downstairs and said to Butler li, ¡± I¡¯m going out for a while. If I¡¯m not back by the time young Madam wakes up, tell her that I just left and will be back soon. Caretaker li nodded, ¡°yes, young master Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°After I leave, if anyone comes to visit, reject them. Don¡¯t let anyone in. I¡¯ll come back as soon as possible.¡± caretaker li realized that the situation was a little serious and quickly nodded. yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll have someone lock the door. If you don¡¯t come back, we¡¯ll keep the door closed. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I¡¯ll definitely be back today. Don¡¯t be so nervous. He was just going out to make some arrangements. He didn¡¯t leave for a long time like the last time. Rong Yan was already five months pregnant, and the child would be born in a few months. No matter what happened at this time, Liancheng Yazhi would not leave. He was just worried that someone would take advantage of his absence to do something. liancheng yazhi had arranged for all the bodyguards in the house to be around the main house. he had only brought a driver with him this time and left everyone else at home. After Liancheng Yazhi left the house, he asked the driver to drive him all the way to the vicinity of the company. However, he did not go to the company but stopped at a nearby coffee shop. After he went in, he ordered a cup of coffee and called Secretary Zhou to go over. Secretary Zhou arrived very quickly and was panting heavily in less than ten minutes. after he sat down, he picked up the glass of water on the table and took a few gulps before saying, ¡± ¡®Young master ya, I¡¯m sorry. The investigation you asked us to do last time basically didn¡¯t yield any results, Yingluo.¡± after mu weibai separated from you two months ago, we lost contact with him. The last time he was seen was a month ago, when he took a train to the South in a second-tier city in the Northwest. After that, we haven¡¯t heard from him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was holding the cup tightened. ¡°Where is the train going?¡± he¡¯s driving towards J-city, but Hanhan didn¡¯t appear at his destination. He might have disappeared on the way. ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Li and Qian Feiyue?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression turned even worse. Secretary Zhou shook his head. these two people might not have returned to the country at all. At least, there¡¯s no news of them in the country so far. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and his face was extremely gloomy.. Five people had gone there, and now four had been lost in contact! Chapter 1621 - Chapter 1621: A good father must always think of his daughter Chapter 1621: A good father must always think of his daughter Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was very regretful. He should have been on guard earlier. After he returned home these two months, his heart had relaxed, and his awareness of being on guard had also weakened. He should have thought of mu weibai earlier after not hearing from him for so long. after saving kang kun from abroad, liancheng yazhi knew that things wouldn¡¯t end so quickly. it could even be said that the real trouble would only start when they returned to the country. With Kang Yu¡¯s current situation, the foreign forces would not be willing to let him go, and the domestic forces would not sit by and do nothing. Now, his house might have already become a ¡®battlefield¡¯ for several parties. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers tapped on the table. His mind was spinning quickly, weighing the best solution. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°contact Kang kun¡¯s father and tell him about Kang kun¡¯s situation.¡± &Nbsp; At first, mu weibai said that he¡¯d be the one to inform the old master of house Kang, but from the looks of it, it seemed like mu weibai hadn¡¯t even come yet, or someone had stopped him from doing so. ¡°Young master ya, is it useful to inform the old man?¡± Secretary Zhou asked. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. it¡¯s useful. Although he has retired now, his status and prestige are still there. Besides, I believe that he will protect his son. Go, contact him immediately and tell him that if he doesn¡¯t care about his son¡¯s life or death as a father, then I, as his brother, can only go wherever I go. Cheng zhushu nodded,¡±it¡¯s ran ran.¡± Liancheng Yazhi continued. arrange for people to stand guard around the old residence. No matter day or night, they will take turns to stand guard 24 hours a day. If they encounter any suspicious people, arrest them. Secretary Zhou did not dare to hesitate and quickly replied, ¡± ¡°I understand, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi arranged all these for the time being. He asked Secretary Zhou to take it back and said to the waiter, ¡± ¡°Two black forest cakes and one for matcha. Take them away.¡± The waiter quickly prepared the takeaway for Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi got into the car with three cakes and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± After about ten minutes, the driver said nervously, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, there¡¯s a car following us.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not turn back. don¡¯t worry about them. Let¡¯s continue walking. Their tracking skills were pretty good. In order to avoid being discovered, each car only followed them for a short distance, and then the next car continued to follow. ¡°Then, Yingluo, are you going to let them follow us home?¡± ¡® the old mansion isn¡¯t hard to find. it¡¯s impossible that they don¡¯t know. they just want to monitor what i¡¯m doing. there¡¯s no need to pay attention. ¡® The driver calmed down and continued driving as if he didn¡¯t notice the car following behind. when they arrived at the front door, liancheng yazhi asked the driver to stop. then, he got out of the car with the gun that he had assembled in the car and shot at the car behind him that had no time to hide. the bullet hit one of the wheels, and the car almost rushed out of the road. Liancheng Yazhi fired a shot at the door of his house. He just wanted to tell the people following him not to act rashly. It was not that he did not have the ability to deal with them. Don¡¯t think that they are smart, do they really think that he doesn¡¯t know? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. He put away his gun and returned to his gentle and elegant appearance. He carried the cake and walked into the house like a good family man. when she walked into the living room, she heard meowing. ¡± ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s my plane? where¡¯s my little plane?¡± Liancheng Yazhi coughed twice and pretended not to hear what MeowMeow said. He shook the cake in his hand twice. baby, daddy went out to buy you a cake, Zhenzhen.. Chapter 1622 - Chapter 1622: He will definitely protect MeowMeow Chapter 1622: He will definitely protect MeowMeow Translator: 549690339 MeowMeow was very happy and obediently kissed Liancheng Yazhi on the face. ¡°thank you, daddy!¡± But the next second, the little girl asked again, ¡± ¡°But daddy, where¡¯s my little plane?¡± liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t help but want to hold his forehead. why were children so difficult to fool now? Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat and gave Dong Tian a look. ¡°Ah, baby, Let¡¯s Eat Cake first, okay? where¡¯s mommy?¡± ¡®Mom just went upstairs.¡± liancheng yazhi handed the cake to butler li. ¡± ¡°Butler li, go and put the cake on a plate for the children to eat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s head.¡±Baby, daddy¡¯s going upstairs to see mommy. You stay downstairs and eat the cake, Yingluo.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded. liancheng yazhi hurried upstairs, afraid that meowmeow would mention the plane again. however, his legs were still not as fast as meowmeow¡¯s voice. halfway up the stairs, he heard meowmeow shouting again, ¡± ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s my little plane, ran ran? when are you going to get it back for me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs trembled, but he pretended not to hear it and went up. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs didn¡¯t even go weak when young master Liancheng was followed all the way and his house was monitored by a mini drone. However, he didn¡¯t know how to answer his daughter¡¯s question. Downstairs, winter of the year was holding MeowMeow¡¯s hand. ¡°Sit down and eat the cake.¡± Dong Tian replied after a moment of silence, ¡°that plane is not good to take off.¡± ¡°Why not? I really like it. that¡¯s because someone else¡¯s plane landed at our house. They might have already taken it away. Winter bit his fork and thought for a while before coming up with such a good reason. Winter of the year reached out to caress MeowMeow¡¯s little hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, uncle will give you better. Eat cake.¡± MMM, the cake daddy bought is so delicious. children had a fast memory. One second they were depressed about not having a small plane, but the next second they ate the delicious cake and forgot about their previous unhappiness. Winter looked at After looking for a while, he turned his head to look upstairs. Liancheng Yazhi and the others had not come down yet. Although Dong Tian was young, he had very keen observation skills. From the moment Liancheng Yazhi shot down the small plane, he had felt that something was wrong. After that, when Liancheng Yazhi went out, all the bodyguards in the house were gathered around the main house. dong tian could already smell the danger. he knew that his family must be in trouble that he did not know about. He was just a child. He couldn¡¯t do anything now, but he would definitely protect MeowMeow and not let her get hurt. there was a piece of matcha-flavored cake in front of winter, but he did not take a single bite. to him, no matter how delicious the cake was, it was not as ¡®delicious¡¯ as meowmeow. Although the cake was delicious,¡±Brother Winter, I can¡¯t eat anymore, Yingluo.¡± Dong Tian¡¯s face suddenly turned red as he lowered his head.¡±Ah, Yingluo, I¡¯ll help you eat the rest..¡± Chapter 1623 - Chapter 1623: The most important task is to protect my wife and children Chapter 1623: The most important task is to protect my wife and children Translator: {¡°19690339 He pushed the matcha cake to the side, took the half-eaten cake from MeowMeow, and started eating. ¡°Brother Winter is so nice, Yingying.¡± butler li was watching from the side with a smile on his face. it was so nice for the two children to share a piece of cake. their relationship had been cultivated since they were young. he hoped that they could be as good as they were when they grew up. liancheng yazhi pushed open the bedroom door and saw rong yan changing her clothes. Rong Yan heard the sound of the door opening and subconsciously covered her body with her clothes. When she saw that it was Liancheng Yazhi, she heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking that she had not put on her clothes, she blushed and glared at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°W¡¯hy did you suddenly come in? you gave me a fright.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body was plumper than before after she got pregnant. She was full of femininity, and her every move had a gentle and charming temperament. Liancheng Yazhi felt that his throat was a little dry. He smiled and walked over to pick up the clothes in Rong Yan¡¯s hands. who else but me can enter the room without knocking? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan put on her clothes as he ate. ¡°You¡¯re embarrassed. We¡¯ve been husband and wife for a long time. You¡¯re still embarrassed in front of me.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand slowly caressed rong Yan¡¯s back. he placed his chin on her shoulder and gently kissed her neck. Because Rong Yan had paid attention to her skin after she was pregnant, her skin did not get worse. Instead, it became fairer and more delicate. Every time Liancheng Yazhi saw her, his heart would itch. rong Yan¡¯s skin was itchy from his touch. ¡°who¡¯s shy? don¡¯t mess around.¡± liancheng yazhi took a deep breath of the fragrance on her body and said aggrievedly, ¡± didn¡¯t the doctor say that after four months, we can start a proper married life? honey, you should take pity on me. rong yan bit her lip and glared at him. ¡°besides, you can sleep in the study alone tonight.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t say anymore. I still have to tell my son a story tonight. I can¡¯t go to the study. Rong Yan asked him, ¡°did you go out for something?¡± It¡¯s still a simple message, hehe.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes turned around, and he nodded. he said a little perfunctorily, ¡± yes, there¡¯s some news. I just went out and bought some cake. Do you want to go downstairs to eat? ¡± rong Yan¡¯s mood improved a lot when she heard that there was news. alright, I¡¯m really a bit like that simple message from eating eggs to Wuwu? ¡± liancheng yazhi chuckled. ¡°i?m fine. i just drank too much and got into a fight with someone. i stayed in a small hotel and was found by feng nongtang¡¯s people. he might be embarrassed and won¡¯t be back for the time being.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew very well that their crisis this time would not be over so easily. He didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to worry, and he didn¡¯t want her to be in fear when she was pregnant. Liancheng Yazhi was very clear about what was most important to him. The most important thing to him was not the family property, not the family business, but his wife and children. It was this family. No matter what, the most important thing for him was to protect his wife and children, and everything else was put behind. If there was any danger, he would stand in front of them and do his best to minimize all the harm from the outside world so that she could be happy and worry-free, and be able to give birth to their second child in a safe environment. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to know about the simple things and the troubles in the outside world. Rong Yan did not know that Liancheng Yazhi was lying and thought that it was true. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Is that so? then I¡¯m relieved, Yingluo..¡± Chapter 1624 - Chapter 1624: I will personally protect her safety Chapter 1624: I will personally protect her safety Translator; 549690339 under liancheng yazhi¡¯s concealment, rong yan had no idea about the danger looming over the liancheng family , and the routine of her life had not changed at all. On the other hand, Gu Hesheng had a deep conversation with Liancheng Yazhi after he felt that something was wrong. Liancheng Yazhi knew that Gu Hesheng would not be able to hide anything from him. Basically, nothing could be hidden from his eyes. Having such a father-in-law was not a good thing at times. However, Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was better for Gu Hesheng to know about this. After all, Gu Hesheng had his own power. When necessary, he could give Rong Yan a certain amount of protection. Liancheng Yazhi did not hide anything from Gu Hesheng. However, when he mentioned Kang Yu, he concealed a little. He didn¡¯t tell Gu Hesheng about Kang Yu for his own good, the less he knew, the safer he would be. Gu Hesheng¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. since it¡¯s already very dangerous here, why don¡¯t we send RongYan to a safe place? she¡¯s now five months pregnant and it¡¯s a critical time. She can¡¯t be in any danger. Gu Heshengwas a father. When his daughter was in danger, the first thing he thought about was the child¡¯s safety. He didn¡¯t think about anything else other than moving Rong Yan to a safe place to wait for her delivery. however, lianchengyazhi did not agree. he told gu hesheng, ¡± ¡°if i have no choice, i will immediately send rong yan away. but as long as things are not out of my control, i will not let rong yan leave my side.¡± Because Rong Yan was too important to him, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to rely on others to protect her. Last time, he had to go abroad and had no choice but to let Tang Zong protect Rong Yan. But now, since he was in the country, he had to protect Rong Yan himself and do everything he could to protect her and the child. Gu Hesheng did not agree with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s decision. but what if you don¡¯t have time to send Rong Yan away when greater danger comes? ¡® ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll prepare a way out. I¡¯m not someone who will fight hard. I care more about my life.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew very well that he was not alone. He had a family, so he would definitely stay alive in the face of danger. Gu Hesheng sighed. alright, since you¡¯ve already decided, I won¡¯t say anything more. If you need my help, remember to let me know. Gu Heshengwas getting on in years, and he did not ask for anything now. He only hoped that his only daughter¡¯s family could be safe and sound. The little resources and power in his hands would eventually have to be given to Rong Yan, and if it could help them, he would give it to them without hesitation. however, as a father, he had selfish motives after all, and that was to not completely trust his son -in -law. he still hoped that everything of his would be handed over to rong yan after she gave birth and not to liancheng yazhi. Even in the future, if Liancheng Yazhi had an outside heart, Rong Yan would have the capital to settle down. Liancheng Yazhi replied, ¡± if I need your help, I¡¯ll definitely look for you. I won¡¯t be polite with you. I just hope you don¡¯t tell Rong Yan about this. I don¡¯t want her to worry. i know that. i won¡¯t tell her. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Father-in-law, if the situation at home doesn¡¯t improve in a few days, can you leave with MeowMeow and winter first? they are both children, and they are the most vulnerable when in danger.¡± Gu Hesheng thought for a while before nodding,¡±yes, you can.¡± Liancheng Yazhi bowed slightly to Gu Hesheng and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Chapter 1625 - Chapter 1625: The danger hidden under the calm Chapter 1625: The danger hidden under the calm Translator: 549690339 in the days that followed, liancheng yazhi moved a lot of things into the house without rong yan knowing and strengthened the defense inside and outside of liancheng¡¯s house. surveillance cameras were installed in almost every place, and even a radar was installed on the roof. Over the next few days, meowmeowmeow had picked up quite a few small planes. At first, she was very interested, but as she picked up more, she lost interest and turned around to play with winter. Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that someone would focus their attention on meowmeowmeowrneowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowrneowmeowmeowrneowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowrneowmeowmeowrneowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. He was afraid that Rong Yan would be suspicious, so he asked Natsume to tell Rong Yan that it was because there had been some changes in MeowMeoWs body recently. It was not suitable for her to go to crowded places, or it would be dangerous. So, Rong Yan believed it without much doubt. Between the child¡¯s safety and her studies, Rong Yan immediately chose the former without thinking. She was worried that she would urge Natsume to check on MeowMeow every day. it was already june, and the temperature was rising. the danger was like the thermometer on the wall, rising with the temperature. It was dangerous at home, so Liancheng Yazhi did not let Rong nuo come back. He disclosed Rong nuo¡¯s news to Tang Zong, who was looking for him all over the world, and told them not to come back for a while. He also told Tang Zong that this was a good opportunity for him, and whether he could seize this good opportunity or not depended on himself. in the end, there was still no news. liancheng yazhi asked his men to withdraw their search. it was very difficult to hide a person. However, Liancheng Yazhi was sure that they wouldn¡¯t do anything before they got Kang Yu- Because when necessary, he could simply be a hostage, a hostage that he could exchange with Kang Xi. natsume devoted himself to his research day and night. he hoped to do his best to shorten the time it took for kang kun to wake up. however, this matter could not be rushed. forcibly changing the genes of an adult was a heaven-defying project. it was almost equivalent to re-creating a person. the fetus still needed ten months in the mother¡¯s body before it could be born. the genetic recombination that kang kun was undergoing was even more difficult than a woman¡¯s pregnancy. There were still reconnaissance planes flying into the Liancheng family¡¯s house every day. At first, they were snealw, but later, they were brazen and had no scruples. liancheng yazhi was very patient. he knew that those people were just surveying the situation because they didn¡¯t know how kang Zhen was doing. hence, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. they hoped to analyze kang zhen¡¯s current situation from liancheng yazhi¡¯s reaction. However, Liancheng Yazhi was very patient. If the enemy did not move, he would not move. He stayed in the Liancheng house to guard his wife and child, not taking a step out. Whenever the radar detected the intrusion of a mini drone, the sniper arranged in a hidden corner of the house would decisively shoot it down. So much so that in just a few days, a box in the warehouse at home was already filled with high-precision small drones. Liancheng Yazhi now had one more thing to do every morning, and that was to practice Tai Chi with Gu Hesheng. His days seemed to be more leisurely than before, as if everything Was under his control. However, those who knew the inside story kne,.v that the calmer it was on the surface, the more bizarre it was in private. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t seem to have made any big moves, and the enemy outside the wall didn¡¯t seem to have made any tough moves other than sending reconnaissance planes? Chapter 1626 - Chapter 1626: Chapter 1626 -the battle begins Chapter 1626: Chapter 1626 -the battle begins Translator: 549690339 The two sides faced each other, and no one knew when the ¡®Great War¡¯ would begin. However, after half a month of stalemate, things seemed to be different when Secretary Zhou came early in the morning with news. Secretary Zhou arrived at Liancheng¡¯s house very early, even before seven o ¡®clock, despite the morning dew. When he arrived, Liancheng Yazhi was still in bed. He waited for ten minutes downstairs before he saw him. Liancheng Yazhi came downstairs in his pajamas, and Secretary Zhou quickly went up to him. ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was usually still sleeping with Rong Yan at this time. He woke up so early today and didn¡¯t seem to be in a bad mood. He said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°The air outside is pretty good, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± The weather was good. Liancheng Yazhi breathed in the morning air and asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡± young master ya, since 3 am this morning, there have been many civilian cars appearing around the old residence, almost surrounding it. Also, since yesterday morning, a few foreign tour groups have appeared at the airport. Here are the photos. Do you think ran ran and the others are here for a tour? ¡± Secretary Zhou took out some photos taken from the airport surveillance video and handed them to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi casually looked at two of them and threw them to Secretary Zhou. ¡°What should be here is here.¡± the people in the photos were all tall and strong. although they tried their best to hide it, they couldn¡¯t hide the viciousness in their eyes, which was left behind by years of killing. Moreover, although there were both men and women in the tour group, more than half of them were young and strong men, which was very strange at first glance. ¡°Young master ya, do you think they¡¯re all here for us?¡± Secretary Zhou asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°did you see the people in the vehicles that surrounded the house?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly took out a few other photos. yes, the people I sent have seen it clearly. There are also photos. They almost never get out of the car. They only handed it over once an hour ago at five o ¡®clock. Please take a look at the photos. Liancheng Yazhi laughed after reading it. although she¡¯s wearing casual clothes and trying to hide her identity, she didn¡¯t hide it very well. Can¡¯t she be so familiar with this marching? ¡± Secretary Zhou said, ¡± young master ya, you¡¯re very wise. One look and you can tell that they¡¯re from the Army. You see, they didn¡¯t even change the rotation system. Perhaps they didn¡¯t even try to hide it. liancheng yazhi threw the photo to secretary zhou. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of hiding at this time?¡± Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment. you see, the house is no longer safe. Should we retreat? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and looked at the red sun that had already risen in the sky. no, on the contrary, this is the safest time. If the foreign forces want to get close to us, they have to break through the outer line of defense. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to get through? ¡® Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up. you¡¯re saying that Xuanji¡¯s Army is protecting this place in disguise? ¡± he asked. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± we¡¯ve been confronting them for half a month without any movement. However, after those people entered the country, they suddenly deployed troops to surround this place. Why do you think they did After shooting down the first small reconnaissance plane, Liancheng Yazhi knew that the military had begun to pay attention to his family. It was just that the methods they used were relatively gentle and did not directly force them to hand over the person. Perhaps they were also worried about something, so Liancheng Yazhi was patient and dealt with them.. Chapter 1627 - Chapter 1627: It’s still early, who would know if I went Chapter 1627: It¡¯s still early, who would know if I went Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi was not afraid because he had not played the last card in his hand. besides, he was a good citizen. if the higher-ups wanted to touch the head of a big corporation like him, they would have to see what the consequences were. the economic blow that would come after touching him was not something that ordinary people could bear. Secretary Zhou nodded, understanding the key point. they¡¯re afraid that the foreign forces will snatch master Sheng from the Liancheng family first, so they¡¯re temporarily resting their troops with you when they¡¯re facing the foreign enemy? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled, his expression a little relaxed.¡±Right now, the most important thing for the military is to keep him in the country.¡± The Liancheng family had been keeping a low profile for the past few decades and had put all their focus on business. In addition, he had a good relationship with Kang kun, so he had no grudges with the military. Therefore, no one would shed all pretenses of cordiality until the end, and no one was willing to make a mess to the point of no return. Liancheng Yazhi still had to live in the country with his wife and child, so he would try to resolve this matter peacefully. Of course, it would be a different story if they were to deal with the outside world. They would resolutely crack down on them. secretary Zhou suddenly remembered something important and quickly said, ¡® ¡°Young master ya urged me to find the place where Mu weibai was last seen.¡± liancheng yazhi immediately asked,¡±is there news about mu weibai?¡± Hurry up and tell me. ¡® ¡°mu weibai came from the northwest to the south more than a month ago on a long-distance bus, passing through n city in the middle of the country. at that time, the train stopped at n city at 4:19 a. m. it was said that there were very few people on the platform at that time. because it was neither a holiday nor a sunday, there were very few people on the platform, but there were many soldiers guarding it. some people said that they were catching a major suspect on the run. the train normally stopped at that station for a maximum of seven minutes. However, the time limit was extended to 25 minutes. Someone saw mu weibai get out of the car and turn around for a few minutes, and after that, he disappeared.¡± Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s right. Check with the troops stationed there. If mu weibai was secretly taken away, it¡¯s not very dangerous. Secretary Zhou quickly replied, ¡± I¡¯ve already found out. The one stationed in N city is a land and air transport Regiment of Group Cts Army. There was a transfer record of a company of their Regiment that day. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it seems like we¡¯ve been targeted since we just returned. They¡¯re really patient. Secretary Zhou could not smile. In the current situation, there were several forces competing with each other. Secretary Zhou felt really pressured. He was so busy that his head was spinning. He also had to stabilize the company and ensure that the company¡¯s business and profits would not decline. He also had to listen to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s instructions at all times. He was also worried about his boss¡¯s family. Secretary Zhou really felt that he was the most dedicated Secretary who could move the entire country. Secretary Zhou asked worriedly, ¡± young master ya, half a month ago, you asked me to contact the old master of the Kang family. At that time, he only said three words,¡¯l understand.¡¯ He didn¡¯t do anything else. Do you think he didn¡¯t plan to care about ran ran at all? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no, if he didn¡¯t plan to care, he would have told you directly. But since he said he knows, it means that he already understands. The reason why he didn¡¯t do anything is because it¡¯s not time for him to come out yet. Just wait, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the sky and yawned elegantly. ¡°It¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll go back and sleep for a while. You go to the company..¡± Chapter 1628 - Chapter 1628: After using it, he kicked it away Chapter 1628: After using it, he kicked it away Translator: 549690339 The corner of Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched. He really wanted to say, ¡± young master ya, do you have to be like this? Wanwan, do you have to use me and kick me away so easily? it¡¯s very insulting. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Secretary Zhou was still not leaving and asked, ¡® ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡± Secretary Zhou shook his head without any backbone.¡±it¡¯s fine, yingluo, it¡¯s fine. young master ya, i¡¯ll take my leave first, yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand. Secretary Zhou bit her finger and left the Liancheng family¡¯s house looking like a wronged wife. Secretary Zhou had driven here by himself. On the way to the company, he passed through the crowd and saw the black cars. He rolled his eyes and stopped the car. He rolled down the window and reached out to Pat the window of one of the cars. After a while, the car window rolled down, revealing a young, cautious and alert face. The other party¡¯s eyes were sharp and bright, and his skin was dark. One look and you could tell that he had received long-term outdoor training. He was either a soldier or a professional bodyguard. Secretary Zhou chuckled at the other party. His smile was a little annoying. He took out his business card and handed it to the person. this is my business card with my number on it. You don¡¯t have to check it. If you need anything, just contact me. Everyone, it¡¯s been hard on you. Do you want me to bring you some breakfast the next time I come? ¡± If a stranger suddenly asked to bring you breakfast one morning, what would be your first reaction? He must be ¡­ Crazy. moreover, he was seriously ill. However, the psychopath didn¡¯t bother with them. He whistled happily and left, leaving a few young people holding his business card in confusion. Secretary Zhou did this only because he felt depressed. He didn¡¯t dare to challenge his boss, so he could only tease those little bitches! In any case, his identity could be found out with a little investigation, and there was no need to keep it a secret. Furthermore, he had to tell the other party: You guys are too obvious! After Secretary Zhou left, Liancheng Yazhi did not return to his room immediately. He went to Natsume¡¯s laboratory and stood outside the oxygen tank for a long time. When he calmed down, he teased, ¡± you¡¯re lying down comfortably in there. I¡¯m taking the risk for you. You owe me so much this time. When you wake up, you¡¯ll have to pay me back. liancheng yazhi hopes that we can get through this crisis unscathed. he is not as bold as he used to be. when people have concerns, they will have more concerns and cherish their lives more. when they encounter danger, they will choose a more appropriate or more peaceful way to solve it because he wants to be with the woman he loves for the rest of his life and want his family to live in a more peaceful environment. However, if a peaceful solution could not be realized, his methods would only be more brutal and brutal. When a person wanted to protect the people important to him, he would often burst out with a stronger belief. liancheng yazhi left after he calmed down. before he left, he said to natsume, ¡® ¡°Move all the experimental items to the secret room. The next few days won¡¯t be peaceful. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare food and water for you today. You can come out only after everything has calmed down.¡± ¡°Is it serious?¡± Natsume stopped what he was doing and asked. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s not serious, or maybe it¡¯s very serious. Before it happens, everything is unknown. Just to be safe, you and Kang Yu should go into the secret room first.. Chapter 1629 - Chapter 1629: The gunshot at midnight Chapter 1629: The gunshot at midnight Translator: 549690339 When he first arranged this small building for Natsume to do his experiments, Liancheng Yazhi might have had a premonition about something, so he let Natsume stay in a building with a secret chamber. now, it seemed that his decision back then was correct. There were two doors leading to disorientation. After the first door fell, there was a button on both the inside and outside to open it. However, when the second door fell, unless it was opened from the inside, it was difficult to break in from the outside, defend against or drop bombs, and it was extremely well-hidden. Liancheng Yazhi could temporarily be at ease leaving Kang Yu and Natsume inside. Liancheng Yazhi had just returned to his bedroom and laid down when Rong Yan asked him sleepily, ¡± ¡°Where have you been?¡± Rong Yan was not completely awake yet, and Liancheng Yazhi quickly coaxed her. ¡°I was a little thirsty, so I went downstairs to drink some water. It¡¯s still early, so let¡¯s continue sleeping.¡± mm, Yingluo. Rong Yan snuggled into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. Rong Yan only woke up when it was almost nine in the morning. Liancheng Yazhi took her downstairs for breakfast. After breakfast, it was the thing that she had to do every day-taking a walk after dinner. Rong Yan¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. The doctor had told her that pregnant women were more likely to get tired when their first month was up, but they needed to exercise more, which was conducive to labor. Liancheng Yazhi had always kept this in mind. Every day, after three meals, he would take Rong Yan and walk for twenty minutes in the courtyard. It was almost summer, and the sun was getting better day by day. The sun made her look lazy, and she refused to leave with Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi carefully put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Little lazy pig, you¡¯re not allowed to be lazy. Hold on for a while, it¡¯ll be done soon, Yingluo.¡± when they were finally done, rong yan sat on meowmeow¡¯s swing and leaned on liancheng yazhi¡¯s shoulder. she said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but it feels so quiet today, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. He brushed away the hair on Rong Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, really? Isn¡¯t it the same as usual?¡± Rong Yan shrugged her shoulders and said,¡±really?¡± Maybe I just feel that something is wrong.¡± That day, Liancheng Yazhi did not go out. Other than Secretary Zhou¡¯s brief visit in the morning, he did not contact the outside world. This day was no different from the past. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s main task was to accompany his wife. In the afternoon, he played a few games of go with his father-in-law. Before dinner, he played with his daughter for a while. Before going to bed at night, he read a story to Rong Yan¡¯s stomach for half an hour. He recited the most important thing in three foreign languages, making Rong Yan dizzy. When Liancheng Yazhi finished reading, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep. Liancheng Yazhi closed his book and looked at Rong Yan, who was sleeping, with a doting smile on his face. he adjusted rong yan into a comfortable position and let her lie down, then covered her with the blanket. The temperature was a little high now, and Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to use the air conditioner. Liancheng Yazhi opened the window and left a 10-centimeter wide gap to let the cool wind from outside in. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the calm night outside. His eyes were dark, and he honed that tonight would be so neaceful. Rong Yan slept well in the first half of the night, but in the second half of the night, she was woken up by the movement outside the window. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and nudged Liancheng Yazhi, who was beside her. honey, what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s that sound? is it a gunshot? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi had already woken up when the first gunshot was heard. He covered Rong Yan¡¯s ears, but she was still woken up. In the dim light, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was gloomy and cold, but his voice was very gentle. He kissed Rong Yan¡¯s eyelids and said, ¡°No, someone is setting off firecrackers and fireworks..¡± Chapter 1630 - Chapter 1630: Damn romance? Chapter 1630: Damn romance? Translator: 549690339 Although Rong Yan was still in a daze and not completely awake, she still had doubts about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. ¡°Ah? Setting off firecrackers in the early hours of the morning? Why doesn¡¯t it sound like it? it really does sound like gunshots!¡± When Rong Yan and seven lived at the border in the past, it wasn¡¯t very peaceful there. At night, there would be gunshots. Now, the sounds coming from outside were similar to what she had heard at that time. Rong Yan sobered up a little and looked at Liancheng Yazhi worriedly. Liancheng Yazhi quickly comforted Rong Yan. He made a relaxed expression and gently pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t think too much. How could it be a gunshot? this is the capital. You¡¯re really muddleheaded from your sleep. And it rang so many times in a row? Someone must have set off firecrackers in the middle of the night out of boredom. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to go out and take a look. From the sound, it doesn¡¯t seem to be too far from our house.¡± Rong Yan felt uneasy and grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s hand and kissed her on the cheek. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to go out and check on Yingluo. You wait for me in the house. ¡°Okay, then come back quickly.¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°Alright, ran ran will be back soon.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan before he got up and left. As soon as he walked out of the door, the gentleness on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face instantly disappeared. The temperature in his eyes instantly dropped to the point that anyone who saw it would feel a chill piercing into their bones. liancheng yazhi walked very quickly and quickly went downstairs. he then took out a walkie-talkie from a celadon vase on the first floor and said, ¡± ¡°Gather in the courtyard immediately.¡± By the time he walked out of the house, the bodyguards who were hidden all over the house had already appeared in the courtyard like ghosts. If Rong Yan saw this, she would be shocked. There were so many people in the house, but she didn¡¯t see a single one during the day. Liancheng Yazhi walked in front of them and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to hear gunshots in the middle of the night. You guys go out and settle this as soon as possible. dozens of bodyguards immediately whispered, ¡°it¡¯s yingluo.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi gave the order, the bodyguards immediately took action. Five minutes later, there were fewer gunshots. Ten minutes later, the gunshots stopped. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi had already gone upstairs with the lemon honev water that he had made for Rong Yan. As soon as he entered. Rong Yan quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked over easily and sat beside her. come, have some water. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. It wasn¡¯t a gunshot at all. It was just a few rich kids in their twenties trying to Rob a girl. What romance? they set off fireworks and firecrackers in the middle of the night. We couldn¡¯t sleep at all. The police have arrived and will be done soon. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. so that¡¯s how it is. It really sounds like gunshots. It¡¯s so annoying. Why are you setting off firecrackers in the middle of the night? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi echoed Rong Yan¡¯s words. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s so annoying. Our baby can¡¯t sleep. Come, have a drink and sleep. Rong Yan drank two sips of water from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and stopped drinking. After the gunshots outside stopped, she leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Honey, I have a headache.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly put down the cup. my head hurts. You must have been suddenly woken up and didn¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯ll rub it for you. It¡¯s fine outside, so go to sleep quickly.. Chapter 1631 - Chapter 1631: Even if Rong Yan believed him, he wouldn ‘t Chapter 1631: Even if Rong Yan believed him, he wouldn ¡®t Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi gently massaged a few acupuncture points on Rong Yan¡¯s head. After twenty minutes, Rong Yan gradually fell asleep. Rong Yan had just fallen asleep, so Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t dare to move. He only put her down gently after he was sure that she was asleep, then pulled up the blanket and covered her. Liancheng Yazhi stood up, quietly closed the window, and tiptoed out of the bedroom. It was four o ¡®clock in the morning, and there was not much time left before daybreak. Liancheng Yazhi went downstairs to the courtyard and saw that the bodyguards he had sent out had returned. ¡°Are there any casualties?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked first. ¡°Three with minor injuries and one with serious injuries.¡± ¡°send him to the hospital for treatment immediately,¡± liancheng yazhi replied without hesitation. The injured people were quickly sent away. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Tell me about the situation.¡± ¡® young master ya, the people outside have been taken care of. it¡¯s a group of foreign mercenaries, about 20 people. they have strong firepower and are equipped with very advanced weapons. some of them are not even mass-produced yet. moreover, their individual combat ability is very strong. fortunately, the military deployed a lot of people in the surrounding area, as well as observation posts and snipers, so they discovered it early. if they weren¡¯t prepared in advance, the battle might not have been settled yet. Liancheng Yazhi asked again,¡¯did you kill them all? did any of them escape?¡± ¡°about fourteen people were killed, two were seriously injured, and four escaped.¡± okay, I understand. You¡¯ve all worked hard. Go and rest first. There should be nothing to do tonight. I¡¯ll give you four hours to rest. ¡°thank you, young master ya!¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand to let them leave. In a flash, dozens of men disappeared from the courtyard, leaving no traces behind. Liancheng Yazhi let out a breath of air and stood in the courtyard for a while. This night was just the beginning. Twenty people had come, and it was just a small test. Tomorrow, or the day after, there might be more attacks. If there were more gunshots tomorrow night, what would he tell Rong Yan? He couldn¡¯t say that someone was setting off firecrackers. Even if Rong Yan believed it, he wouldn¡¯t. Liancheng Yazhi wandered around in the courtyard, thinking about what to do tomorrow night. In the end, he thought of an unwilling solution, but: ¡°For the sake of my wife¡¯s good sleep tonight, I can only do this.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he turned around and returned to his room. In the room, Rong Yan was sleeping soundly. She was lying on her side, and the dim yellow light at the head of the bed scattered a soft light on her body, making her look so Holy. Liancheng Yazhi leaned against the door and stared at it for a while before closing the door and entering. He took off his clothes, lifted the blanket, and lay down. He gently pulled Rong Yan into his arms. It was four in the morning, so he could sleep for a few more hours. When the sun rose, he would deal with those people who had disturbed his wife¡¯s rest. Because she had been woken up in the middle of the night, Rong Yan woke up later than usual. It was past nine O ¡®clock when Liancheng Yazhi woke her up. After washing up, she went downstairs for breakfast. By then, everyone had already eaten, so Rong Yan was sitting at the dining table alone for breakfast. Liancheng Yazhi watched Rong Yan eat. When she was almost done, he said, baby, I haven¡¯t been to the company for many days. I want to go today, in case the people in the company think that I¡¯m slacking off because I don¡¯t care anymore. rong yan didn¡¯t think much about it and nodded, ¡°okay, go ahead then, yingluo.¡± seeing that rong yan didn¡¯t ask much, liancheng yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes..¡± Chapter 1632 - Chapter 1632: Let’s meet and chat! Chapter 1632: Let¡¯s meet and chat! Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Rong Yan would leave after he left, so he secretly told Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°Father-in-law, I¡¯m going out to do something. Please take care of Rong Yan and don¡¯t let her go out. It¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t leave this room.¡± Gu Hesheng immediately thought of what he was going to do that night, ¡® ¡°What are you doing out there? Is it for the gunshots at night?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. it¡¯s Wanwan. She wants Rong Yan to sleep well tonight. I have to go out. ¡°then be careful,¡± gu hesheng patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to make some arrangements. I won¡¯t risk my life.¡± After that, Liancheng Yazhi said goodbye to Rong Yan and left with only two bodyguards and a driver. after leaving the house, he asked the driver to drive slower when they passed by the battlefield last night. This place looked the same as usual. Other than a few black cars parked in the corner, which looked a little out of place, nothing else could be seen. There was no smell of smoke, no death, and no blood. The corpses and blood had been cleaned up, and ordinary people could not see anything when they passed by. Moreover, there was such a big commotion at night and the intense gunfight lasted for such a long time. There was no news on TV today, not even any news from the grapevine. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. The military had really dealt with it cleanly and efficiently. After they had passed that section of the road, Liancheng Yazhi asked the driver to speed up to the company. he told rong yan that he was going to the company, so he definitely had to go there. As soon as he entered the company, the four young ladies at the front desk immediately bowed to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Good Morning, President.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked past them without looking sideways and took the elevator directly to the top floor. When they passed by the secretary¡¯s office, everyone quickly stood up. Secretary Zhou dropped the work at hand and went up to them. ¡°Young master ya, why are you here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi passed by him. bring your things. Come to my office. secretary Zhou was stunned. what was that? After a while, he finally understood. He quickly took out a tablet and jogged into the president¡¯s office. As soon as Secretary Zhou entered, Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± ¡°do you know what happened last night?¡± ¡°Yes, I already know.¡± At four o ¡®clock in the morning, kui mu, who was in charge of the internal security of the Liancheng old house, followed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s instructions and told Secretary Zhou about the matter. He also asked him to investigate some things. Liancheng Yazhi did not bother to talk nonsense with him. who was the officer who commanded the battle yesterday? ¡± the officer he was referring to was naturally the commander who commanded the soldiers to fight against the foreign mercenaries. Secretary Zhou nodded. I¡¯ve already found out. You know her too. ¡°Who is it?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s brother, Tang han! Secretary Zhou quickly turned on his tablet and found the evidence. ¡°You see, the soldiers that surrounded the Liancheng old mansion are all Tang Zhen¡¯s men. So, he was the one who directly commanded the battle last night.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. This meant that Tang han had already participated in this. Once the unknown foreign forces were dealt with, he and Tang han would have to face each other head-on. At that time, Tang Zong would call him back. It would definitely be interesting. Liancheng Yazhi picked up the landline on the table and dialed a number. The call took a while to get through, and Liancheng Yazhi said directly, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s meet and chat.¡± The other end of the phone was silent for about half a minute before the voice sounded.. ¡°how did you get my office number?¡± Chapter 1633 - Chapter 1633: The appearance of the Tang brother Chapter 1633: The appearance of the Tang brother Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi did not seem to hear the other party¡¯s unkind tone and question and said, ¡± Gu youran¡¯s cake shop seems to have opened again. How are things there? ¡® ¡°What do you want to do?¡± the voice on the other end of the phone sounded even worse. Liancheng Yazhi raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was past ten O ¡®clock. He said, ¡± ¡°How about we meet in 40 minutes?¡± Meeting someone like Liancheng Yazhi, who didn¡¯t care what you said, but kept talking to himself and gave an absolute order without giving you a chance to refute, was really driving her crazy. The other party was about to flip the table.¡±Liancheng Yazhi, what do you mean?¡± In the end, Liancheng Yazhi casually said, ¡°since you have no objections, it¡¯s settled. See you in 40 minutes. After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone decisively, not giving the other party a chance to speak at all. Secretary Zhou heard everything clearly. ¡°young master ya, will he go?¡± liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡°he¡¯s in charge of looking after me now. if i want to see him, even if he doesn¡¯t want to go, his boss won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re going out,¡± secretary Zhou nodded repeatedly and said,¡±yes, young master ya, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stayed in the office for ten minutes. To outsiders, he was just here to do nothing, and then he left with Secretary Zhou. After he left, the company¡¯s employees were chatting on the company¡¯s intranet. They all said that their boss had gone home to take care of his pregnant wife before he had even warmed up to the bench in the company. How many people would die of envy and jealousy? countless female employees were infatuated with him. They all claimed that the woman who married the president must have saved the universe in her past life. Unfortunately, they were all wrong this time. Although their boss never left home, he really wasn¡¯t going back to take care of his wife this time. Instead, he was going to meet a man. Gu youran¡¯s cake shop had already opened a few months ago. She took care of her child who was not even one year old and hired two students, a boy and a girl, to help out in the shop. When Liancheng Yazhi arrived at the entrance of the shop, a Jeep with a military license plate stopped. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car, the other party¡¯s door also opened, and a man in military uniform got out of the car. He was tall and dressed in military attire. He looked mighty and domineering as he stood there. Liancheng Yazhi was the complete opposite of him. With a black suit and a white shirt, he looked like an elegant and calm gentleman when he wore it. He had an overbearing air of nobility. ¡°Colonel Tang, long time no see.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. The person who got off the Jeep was Tang han. When he saw Liancheng Yazhi, his eyes were filled with a complicated expression. He took two steps forward and stood in front of Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, long time no see.¡± ¡°please.¡± liancheng yazhi extended his hand. After he finished speaking, he ignored Tang han and turned to enter the cake shop. Secretary Zhou¡¯s movements were very fast. He rushed in front of Liancheng Yazhi and opened the door for him. when the waitress saw lian chengya, her face instantly turned red. she looked at him in a daze and stuttered, ¡± ¡°sir, please, please ask, what do you want?¡± Gu youran was very surprised to see Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan had not come to her shop for a long time, so she quickly went forward. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, why are you here?¡± liancheng yazhi nodded at her. ¡°I¡¯m here to borrow your place,¡± Just as Gu youran was about to speak, she saw Tang Zhen coming in after her. Her expression changed and it was so cold that it could freeze into ice. She and Tang Zhen would never be able to let go of this.. Chapter 1634 - Chapter 1634: We won’t be happy even if we force ourselves to be together Chapter 1634: We won¡¯t be happy even if we force ourselves to be together Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen froze when he saw Gu youran. His face was filled with pain, struggle, and longing, but it eventually turned into a lonely expression. he and gu youran were not a matter between the two of them, but between the two families. gu youran¡¯s family was destroyed and tang Zhen carried the heavy burden of the family. even if they had feelings for each other, they couldn¡¯t resist the grinding of these grudges. even if they could force themselves to be together, it was impossible for them to be happy and it would not last long. Gu youran coldly turned around and left. She asked the waitress to carry the child to the back and asked the waitress to bring a cup of coffee for Liancheng Yazhi. As for Tang Zhen, he didn¡¯t have anything. If not for Liancheng Yazhi, Gu youran would not have let Tang Zhen in. Tang Zhen looked at Gu youran¡¯s cold and indifferent eyes. When he saw that innocent and lovely child, his heart ached badly. However, he could not do anything. He could only take heavy steps and sit opposite Liancheng Yazhi. Tang han looked at Liancheng Yazhi angrily. you deliberately chose this place to see me in pain? ¡± ¡°if it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t even be in pain,¡± liancheng yazhi said with a mocking smile. His words were extremely sharp and instantly pierced Tang han. Tang Zhen didn¡¯t know how to refute because what he said was right. If Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t bring him in, he wouldn¡¯t even have seen Gu youran, let alone Yingluo. Tang han sat there in silence for five minutes. He calmed his mind and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me? Also, how did you get my office number?¡± Tang han was already a Colonel, so only the people in the Army knew his office number Liancheng Yazhi smiled. The ordinary cup full of coffee in his hand was now between his fingers. It was as perfect as an outstanding piece of art. In front of outsiders, he was so perfect from head to toe that he didn¡¯t seem real. Only in front of Rong Yan did he look like an ordinary person. you should know why i¡¯m looking for you. as for my phone number, you can just check it. it¡¯s not a secret. if i don¡¯t even have this ability, how am i supposed to waste my time? ¡® Tang han was so angry that he gritted his teeth. alright, I won¡¯t ask you about this. I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush with you. If you have something to say, just say it. He had a grudge against Liancheng Yazhi, but he would always lose every time they fought because he really couldn¡¯t compare to Liancheng Yazhi in terms of verbal skills. Secretary Zhou secretly laughed as he listened at the side. He saw that it wasn¡¯t that Tang han didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, but that he simply couldn¡¯t go around his boss. Liancheng Yazhi moved his fingers and Secretary Zhou immediately placed some photos in front of Tang han. only 20 mercenaries came at night, but there are more people entering the country. They only sent out a small portion of them to test the waters. Tonight, tomorrow night, there might be a continuous attack. Have you thought about this? ¡± Tang Zhen looked at the photos of the foreigners and his expression was very serious, ¡± if they dare to come at night, my men will continue to stop them. It doesn¡¯t matter how many of them come. No one can cause any trouble in the imperial capital. Liancheng Yazhi said lazily, ¡°that¡¯s true. But if I didn¡¯t send people to reinforce ran ran last night, you might not have been able to end the battle by dawn.. If gunshots were to be heard in the middle of the night tonight, would my wife still be able to rest?¡± Chapter 1635 - Chapter 1635: i can ‘t acknowledge my son if i can ‘t marry the woman i like Chapter 1635: i can ¡®t acknowledge my son if i can ¡®t marry the woman i like Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi sighed and added, ¡± my wife is pregnant now, so she needs to rest well. My daughter is young and weak, so she can¡¯t be disturbed. If she makes a scene every night, my heart will ache. Oh, I forgot, you haven¡¯t married and had children yet. You probably don¡¯t understand the responsibilities of a husband and father. After Secretary Zhou heard this, he silently lowered his head. Young master ya, boss, is it really appropriate for you to openly say that you¡¯re looking for him just so that your wife and daughter can sleep well? Wouldn¡¯t this make people feel depressed? Especially the man in front of you. He can¡¯t marry the woman he likes and can¡¯t acknowledge his son. Is it okay for you to attack others so rudely and straightforwardly? Liancheng Yazhi was all smiles as he looked at Tang Zong, who was trembling with anger, and felt all kinds of comfort in his heart. Tang Zhen was wearing a military uniform. He knew that he was a soldier at this moment. No matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t hit this man who really deserved a beating. He said, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at the clock on the wall. ¡± it¡¯s just past 11 0 ¡®clock. there¡¯s still a long time before the sky turns dark. instead of waiting for an opportunity, it¡¯s better to take the initiative and attack. what do you think? ¡± ¡°You know the current whereabouts of those foreign criminals?¡± Tang Zhen frowned. tang han actually knew that there were a lot of unidentified people from outside the borders who had entered the capital recently. however, they all had real identities and if they did not do anything against the law, they could not be arrested. moreover, after those people entered the country, they scattered one by one. they were like time bombs installed in different places and it would be very time-consuming to find them. Since those people¡¯s target was only Kang Yu, they would be very careful to hide their tracks and would not do anything to harm the people to avoid being caught. So, the easiest way was to wait for them to come to the door. as long as they surrounded the liancheng old mansion, they would be able to get those people. Liancheng Yazhi smiled humbly. ¡°although i can¡¯t know everything, i can still master most of the kasaya.¡± The corner of Tang Zhen¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯F * Ck you, you¡¯re smiling so humbly, but you¡¯re saying such crazy words. Is there anyone who shows off like you?¡¯ secretary Zhou took out the tablet that he always carried with him, opened a page, and placed it in front of tang han. There was a map on the page, and there were many red dots scattered on the map. Some were still, and some were moving. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°that¡¯s all we have at the moment. They probably account for two- thirds of the unidentified foreigners who entered the capital. If we can arrest all of them, then you¡¯ll have less pressure on Wanwan even at night. Tang han looked at the electronic map and was extremely shocked. He really didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to be able to do this. He could actually monitor so many people at the same time. This was something that even he couldn¡¯t do. Tang han had never dared to underestimate Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s strength, but he had never known how strong he was. Now, he had only revealed the tip of the iceberg, and it had already exceeded his expectations. Tang Zhen suppressed the shock in his heart and asked, ¡°Since you know, why don¡¯t vou go and catch them vourself?¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands and said very seriously, ¡± I¡¯m a law-abiding citizen. Of course, it¡¯s better to leave this kind of thing to the military/police.. Don¡¯t you think so, Colonel Tang? ¡® Chapter 1636 - Chapter 1636: How thick-skinned must he be to be so shameless? Chapter 1636: How thick-skinned must he be to be so shameless? Translator: 549690339 Tang han felt that this was the funniest joke he had ever heard.¡¯Law-abiding.¡¯ When these words fell on Liancheng Yazhi, he really couldn¡¯t tell what they meant. Secretary Zhou lowered his head even more. He felt that sometimes, his boss¡¯s skin was so thick that it was beyond anyone¡¯s reach. She clearly found it troublesome, so she pushed the blame to someone else, but she still had to give such a high-sounding reason. She was really a little shameless. Tang han suppressed the urge to beat up Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± but they haven¡¯t done anything illegal yet. They didn¡¯t pick up a gun or hurt anyone. They¡¯re just ordinary tourists! Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. then apply for a search. Suspect them of illegal entry, suspect that the documents they have are fake, suspect them of hiding drugs. There are many reasons to come up with. Since they are acting separately, each of them must be carrying weapons. As long as you search, you can find them and arrest them, right? ¡® The corner of Tang Zhen¡¯s mouth twitched. Jian Jia said that she was a good citizen who followed the law, but she came up with so many reasons. Liancheng Yazhi slowly drank his coffee. I believe it¡¯s easy for you to apply for a search warrant. As a law-abiding citizen, I¡¯ve provided you with the duty of a citizen. Now it¡¯s time for you soldiers to protect the property and lives of the people. I believe that these people will all fall into the hands of Colonel Tang before dark. Tang han felt that his teeth hurt every time he talked to Liancheng Yazhi. Tang han took a deep breath and said,¡±alright, but Qianqian, this Qianqian . Secretary Zhou did not wait for him to finish and stood up. He said very righteously, ¡± ¡°this tablet is for you. with this, you can keep track of the movements of those people at any time. our young master ya said that this is a resource for our group¡¯s military support. although this thing can provide you with a lot of information assistance and can contribute a lot to the safety of the people in the capital, we don¡¯t ask for any commendation or reward. we just hope that you can bring those criminals to justice as soon as possible.¡± When these words were said, Secretary Zhou¡¯s face didn¡¯t turn red, and his heart didn¡¯t skip a beat. His words were firm and powerful. Tang han felt the root of his teeth hurting even more. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t want to make a move, so they pushed such a troublesome matter onto him. But now, Qianqian could still so righteously say that she was providing help to the military and was contributing to the safety of the lives and property of the imperial capital¡¯s citizens. How thick was Qianqian¡¯s face? He had truly witnessed the power of this master-servant pair. Tang han clenched and unclenched his fists. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°okay, then i¡¯ll thank you for the help you¡¯ve provided to our army. i hope that in the future, mr. liancheng can continue to help us like this.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. Liancheng Yazhi smiled calmly and replied very sincerely, of course, I¡¯m a good citizen. I¡¯ll definitely help the Army to the best of my ability. However, Yingying also hopes that your requests won¡¯t be too difficult. From this exchange, both of them already knew that after solving the external danger, the two of them would inevitably stand on opposite sides and have a real showdown. It was still unknown who would win or lose! I¡¯m sorry, there was a power outage at home. I just came to take a walk.. Chapter 1637 - Chapter 1637: The gentler he was, the more destructive he was Chapter 1637: The gentler he was, the more destructive he was Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi and Tang han were looking into each other¡¯s eyes. One was gentle and elegant, while the other was fierce and aggressive. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed that Tang han, who was able to show off his domineering aura, should have the upper hand. However, Tang han was gradually unable to hold on under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s seemingly spring-like gaze. liancheng yazhi looked harmless on the outside, but his killing moves were all hidden in his harmlessness. the gentler he looked, the more destructive he was. In the end, Tang han couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, are you cooperating with us by doing this?¡± Tang han said ¡°we,¡± not ¡°me.¡± He was not referring to himself, but the troops behind him. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want to think, then for now,¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers moved. He answered temporarily. This answer was a very clear answer to Tang han. They wouldn¡¯t be hostile to each other until the invading forces were dealt with, but what about after that? Whether or not they could cooperate would depend on the sincerity of the other party, or whether or not the price they offered could move him. There was no such thing as an eternal enemy. Everything depended on benefits! Liancheng Yazhi pointed at the clock on the wall for the second time. it¡¯s getting late. I still have to go home and have lunch with my wife. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Liancheng Yazhi was deliberately showing off to the other party. I have a wife, I have a daughter, and I will have a son soon. You see, I have everything, but you have nothing. You are too pitiful. No, I should add that although you have a son, he will never call you father. What a tragic tragedy! Tang Han¡¯s fist tightened. wait. One last question. How did you know the whereabouts of these people? ¡± liancheng yazhi slowly stood up and tidied his clothes. I¡¯ve already said that I have my own channels. Of course, it¡¯s definitely not against the law. I¡¯m not guilty and you have no right to interrogate me. I can tell you when I want to tell you, but if I don¡¯t want to tell you, you can¡¯t force me either. Colonel Tang is a soldier and he knows more about the law than I do. Tang han was blocked by Liancheng Yazhi so he didn¡¯t have a chance to ask anything. He could only watch as Liancheng Yazhi left. Liancheng Yazhi did not leave immediately after he got up. Instead, he walked to Gu youran. Before he could speak, Gu youran had already taken out the packed cake and dessert. Mr. Liancheng, it¡¯s all packed. It¡¯s all rongyan¡¯s favorite. Liancheng Yazhi politely said, ¡± thank you. Rong Yan is pregnant, so she hasn¡¯t come for a long time. She asked me to apologize to you on her behalf. After the child is born, she hopes that you can attend the child¡¯s one-month-old party. Although Rong Yan didn¡¯t say this, it was the same for Liancheng Yazhi to say it for her. After all, he used Gu youran¡¯s place and even called Tang Zhen over. This would definitely make her feel uncomfortable and might even implicate Rong Yan. Therefore, he had to dispel the prejudice that Gu youran had against Rong Yan. Gu youran was very happy,¡±really?¡± that¡¯s great, i¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± before he left, liancheng yazhi remembered another sentence and shouted to tang han, who was still sitting there, ¡± Colonel Tang, I hope you won¡¯t hear anything you shouldn¡¯t hear tonight. Protect the peace of this city. This is your duty. I have high hopes for you. Goodbye.. Chapter 1638 - Chapter 1638: The person you once loved, finally became a stranger Chapter 1638: The person you once loved, finally became a stranger Translator: 549690339 Secretary Zhou lowered his head and followed behind Liancheng Yazhi. He felt that his face was a little hot, and he couldn¡¯t hold back his boss¡¯s thick-skinned, black-hearted, and fierce appearance. Tang han almost broke a piece of the table as he sat there. He had lived for more than 30 years and had never seen a man more shameless than Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi swaggered away with Secretary Zhou, leaving behind Tang han who was mad with anger. If Liancheng Yazhi was deliberately trying to drive Tang han crazy, that wasn¡¯t the case. He hadn¡¯t used all his strength yet. At least he didn¡¯t say things like ¡®your brother, Tang Zong, is about to become my brother-in-law. We¡¯ll be considered relatives in the future¡¯. If Liancheng Yazhi said this, Tang Zhen would probably Chase Tang Zong to the end of the world to kill him. However, it seemed that this matter was already set in stone. Unless the Tang family could control Tang Zong? However, was this possible? It didn¡¯t seem possible, right? Liancheng Yazhi left, but Tang han did not leave immediately. He gradually sorted out his mood and sat there looking at Gu youran. When customers came, Gu youran smiled and asked them what they needed. Her smile was very sincere, unlike the standard smile of many service staff. Her smile was very heartwarming. Tang Zhen¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. He used to be so close to Gu youran and had so many opportunities to have her. If he had married her earlier and not been so busy with the Army before the Gu family¡¯s accident, perhaps Yingluo would not have ended up in such a state. Now, the person he had once easily obtained was a warmth that he could never get close to in his life. tang han sat there and struggled for a long time. finally, he mustered up his courage and walked in front of him, ¡°you ran ran ran.¡± Gu youran still had a smile on her face. She turned around and ignored Tang han, as if the person standing in front of her was just air. tang han¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. The male waiter hired by Gu youran stood in front of Tang Zhen and smiled, ¡± ¡°Mr. Officer, please leave. Our Lady boss doesn¡¯t like to see you. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°you ran, do we really have to do this?¡± tang Zhen asked without moving. Gu youran turned to look at him and smiled. Her smile was distant and cold. Yes, we can either be like this in the future or Yueyue will be like the outsiders. Who was outside? it was a stranger, a passerby! There was no gratitude or resentment. Tang Zhen felt a sharp pain in his heart. Gu youran¡¯s smile at this moment was not even as warm as the smile she had when she was facing the guests. It was as cold as a warm ball of ice. ¡°Can you let me see Yingluo?¡± Tang han asked after a while. Gu youran smiled and shook her head, ¡°No. If you want to see children, you have to marry your own wife and have children. Don¡¯t always think about other people¡¯s children. Other people¡¯s children will never call you ¡®father¡¯. the person who understood tang han the most was none other than gu yusheng. she knew better than anyone how to hurt tang han faster. Gu youran did not roar hysterically. She was not like before, when she saw him, she was filled with hatred and wanted to die with him. The current Gu youran was so calm and stood there so indifferently. This made Tang Zhen feel even more guilty and regretful than before. When a woman doesn¡¯t even hate you, it means that Qianqian has completely let you go. Besides, Qianqian is also telling you that it¡¯s impossible for you two to ever be together.. Chapter 1639 - Chapter 1639: Sorry is the cheapest word Chapter 1639: Sorry is the cheapest word Translator: 549690339 Tang han was silent for a long time. In the end, he realized that he could only say three words: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± gu youran smiled. the smile on her lips was very gentle, but it was also more sarcastic, ¡± ¡°tang han, don¡¯t you think that the two words¡± between us ¡°are too cheap?¡± gu youran didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, so she said, ¡± you¡¯d better go and do what you need to do. Since Mr. Liancheng has come to see you, it must be something important. What you should do now is not to stand in front of me. Tang han sighed and said, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi is not a good person. He is using you. You should stay away from the couple. gu youran¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°who¡¯s the good and who¡¯s the bad in this world? so what if they used me? at least, while they used me, they gave me greater help so that i would no longer be lonely and helpless. i would no longer have to be bullied by others and would also be able to protect my child. in comparison, after the tang family used the gu family, they destroyed my family. in my opinion, they are very kind people and good people. i was willingly used by them.¡± Gu youran¡¯s words were very calm and very calm. She was neither humble nor arrogant, neither anxious nor impatient. She used plain words to describe a fact, but there was no so-called gratitude and hatred. Tang Han¡¯s heart was pierced into pieces. His hands clenched and loosened a little. I know. I¡¯ll be leaving first. The capital hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. Try not to go out. Gu youran nodded. thank you. It¡¯s very safe here. Nothing will happen. So, you don¡¯t have to come here in the future. Your presence will affect my mood. Tang Han¡¯s throat felt uncomfortable. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know where to start. He finally put on his hat and turned to leave. As he stepped out of the door, Tang han returned to his usual tough and unyielding character. He was a soldier and he lived in the Army most of the time. Relationships were really just a small part of his life. Tang han drove back to the military unit and quickly applied for a search warrant. then, he called the police station and joined forces with a large number of military police and soldiers to carry out a large-scale investigation operation. it seemed that they wanted to turn the entire capital upside down. On the way home, Secretary Zhou asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, how many do you think Tang han will be able to catch?¡± I don¡¯t know, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I¡¯ll just take as many as I can. ¡°Young master ya, since Tang Zhen is in charge of this operation against you, tnen snoulan¡¯t we call ¡®lang Long DaCKC¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. of course we have to call him back. Otherwise, how are we going to put on a show? it¡¯s not too late to call him back after those foreigners have been cleaned up. Secretary Zhou saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was relaxed and did not seem to be worried about this matter at all, and he felt a little relieved. ¡°Young master ya, do you think that old master Kang is really patient? he¡¯s still standing there like a mountain, not moving at all. I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.¡± ¡°To be able to reach that position and then step down, how can he be an ordinary person? I don¡¯t want him to appear too early.¡± or rather, even liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t want the old master of the kang family to appear. This was because once he left the mountain, it would prove that the situation was so serious that he could not resolve it. That was when it was the most dangerous. Secretary Zhou looked at Liancheng Yazhi in surprise. ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± He wanted to ask why, but seeing that his boss had closed his eyes, he was too embarrassed to ask.. Chapter 1640 - Chapter 1640: Hubby, something’s not right with you today? Chapter 1640: Hubby, something¡¯s not right with you today? Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi returned home at 12.¡¯30, just in time for dinner. Rong Yan and MeowMeow did not Imow what had happened. Both of them were very happy to see Liancheng Yazhi return, and they were even happier to see the cake and desserts in his hands. Only Gu Hesheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Liancheng Yazhi had returned in one piece. It was a good thing he was back. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know how to explain it to his daughter. When Rong Yan heard that Liancheng Yazhi had gone to Gu youran¡¯s shop, she asked excitedly, ¡± you went to youran? how¡¯s she doing? how¡¯s her baby? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi put food in Rong Yan¡¯s bowl. yes, everything is fine. The child is very healthy. She asked me to send you her regards and said that she would come to see you after our son is born. Rong Yan hugged his arm. sure, sure. I haven¡¯t been to Yingluo¡¯s shop in a long time. Hubby, take me with you next time. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, ran ran. Eat first. Although he agreed to Rong Yan¡¯s request, Wanwan was thinking in her heart, ¡®we¡¯ll talk about it when the next time is!¡¯ In the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi did not go out again. He stayed at home to accompany Rong Yan, but he had something on his mind. How could he be at ease if the things outside were not resolved? Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to pay close attention to Tang Han¡¯s actions and to meet his fellow countrymen once every half an hour. And so, they appeared. Within half an hour, Liancheng Yazhi would find an excuse to leave for a while. After a few times, Rong Yan felt that something was wrong. She asked, ¡°honey, did something happen?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head decisively and said,¡±no, I didn¡¯t.¡± Rong Yan tilted her head and looked at him. I keep feeling that something¡¯s wrong with you today. Liancheng Yazhi sat beside Rong Yan and hugged her. ¡°Is there? I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Rong Yan rested her chin on his chest and said very seriously, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s really a Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi held her chin and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. I really didn¡¯t. Come, where did we see just now? let¡¯s continue watching. liancheng yazhi was holding a book that gu hesheng had found for rong yan. it was about the appraisal of porcelain. it was very thick and looked quite boring. however, rong yan liked it. liancheng yazhi was afraid that she would hurt her eyes if she looked at it for too long, so he read it to her. rong yan looked at liancheng yazhi again for a while. seeing that his expression was very calm as if there was really nothing wrong, she scratched her chin. was she overthinking it? Finally, it was time for Rong Yan to take a nap. After Liancheng Yazhi coaxed her to sleep, he left quietly and went to the study. as soon as he entered the study, he immediately turned on his computer. After a while, Secretary Zhou¡¯s face appeared on the computer. young master ya, Tang Zhen¡¯s operation has been completed by two-thirds. He has captured more than half of them, and many of them have escaped. Look, these are the people he has captured. They are currently being held in custody. Secretary Zhou sent over a picture with clear annotations. ¡°At least he still has a brain and didn¡¯t lock those people together,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said after looking at it. The mercenaries who entered the border were all well-trained, had been on the battlefield, and had killed people. If they were locked up together, they would be a powerful force, and there was a high possibility of them breaking out. however, it was a different story if they were locked up separately. no matter how powerful a person was, he could not resist so many guns. ¡°However, some of them still managed to escape,¡± Secretary Zhou said regretfully. ¡°If we catch one, it will definitely alert the others. Of course, it won¡¯t be easy to catch them, but it¡¯s already good enough to catch these..¡± Chapter 1641 - Chapter 1641: It’s convenient to connect feelings Chapter 1641: It¡¯s convenient to connect feelings Translator: 549690339 The number of people that Tang han caught was similar to what Liancheng Yazhi had estimated. He was quite satisfied with this result. At least, Tang han didn¡¯t let him down. However, this also made Liancheng Yazhi raise his vigilance against Tang han. To be able to organize so many people in such a short period of time, quickly carry out a search, capture so many top foreign mercenaries, and even very rationally separate them into separate cells, this could only mean that Tang Han¡¯s actions and brains were very powerful. In the future, if the negotiations went wrong and they were on opposing sides, Tang han would be a difficult enemy. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers were tapping on the table. His fingers were as elegant and perfect as if he was playing the piano. It seemed that he had to find a way to deal with Tang Zhen in advance. It was not enough to call Tang Zong back alone. He had to suppress Tang Zhen and have a few more bargaining chips. Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice interrupted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s thoughts.¡±Young master ya, what should we do if some of them run away and cause trouble again tonight? If the firecrackers ring again tonight, you can¡¯t possibly tell young Madam that it¡¯s firecrackers again, right?¡± When Secretary Zhou said this, he sounded a little awkward. zaixi yazhi raised her eyebrows. ¡± no, zhenzhen, they probably won¡¯t tonight. they¡¯ve suffered a heavy defeat, lost so many people, and lost a lot of weapons. they must be in a panic now and want to find a safe place to hide temporarily. moreover, they have too few people. they won¡¯t take the risk when faced with such a high-pressure search by the military and police. it¡¯s not easy for them to enter the capital, but it¡¯s too embarrassing to be wiped out before they even complete their mission. ¡® After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly frowned. He thought of another possibility. no, no, it¡¯s hard to say. Maybe they think that we must be certain that they don¡¯t have the ability to organize an attack in such a short time, so they want to take advantage of our relaxation to catch us off guard. Strengthen the security tonight and don¡¯t let your guard down. Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡°yes, young master ya, Yingluo.¡± the more liancheng yazhi thought about it, the more he felt that it might not be safe tonight. he picked up his phone and called tang han. Tang han was still outside directing the operation. He had a phone on him and it rang. He looked at it and saw that it was an unknown number. Tang Zhen was very puzzled. This was his personal phone number. The number of people in his contact list could be counted with one¡¯s fingers, and there were very few people who knew about this number. Who was calling? Tang han picked up the phone suspiciously. Hello, Yingluo. Then, Tang han heard a voice that he hated very much, Colonel Tang, we just met this morning, so I won¡¯t say hello to you. I hope you can arrange for the people around my house to wake up at night. They are likely to launch an attack tonight. The safety of my house is in your hands. Tang han heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice and was shocked and angry. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, it¡¯s you again. How do you know my phone number?¡± In contrast to Tang Han¡¯s anger, Liancheng Yazhi said calmly, ¡± Oh, it¡¯s like this. My subordinate said that since they found your office number, they also found your mobile number. In the future, it¡¯ll be easier to contact you. You see, it¡¯s quite convenient now. In the future, we might need to communicate more. Tang han was so angry that he almost cursed.¡¯Convenient? convenient your ass!¡¯ His phone number was rarely disclosed to the outside world, but Liancheng Yazhi had actually managed to find it. Tang Zhen suddenly had a feeling that he didn¡¯t close the toilet door and let others look at him.. Chapter 1642 - Chapter 1642: It’s not that I’m not strong, but the enemy is too shameless Chapter 1642: It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not strong, but the enemy is too shameless Translator: 549690339 ¡°liancheng yazhi, how much did you find out about me?¡± tang han asked coldly. liancheng yazhi rubbed his forehead and said, ¡± actually, I don¡¯t know much. I just want to know some basic information. After all, we might be relatives in the future. But don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t know anything about your team¡¯s confidential information and I¡¯m not willing to know either. I only know what I¡¯m interested in and it¡¯s not illegal to do so. If Tang han had a bone in his mouth right now, he would be able to break it in an instant. Liancheng Yazhi had once again refreshed the bottom line of his shamelessness towards humans. Tang han was really starting to doubt if he and Liancheng Yazhi were to really stand on the opposite side in the near future. Would he be able to win against such a shameless opponent, who he always liked to be open and aboveboard? This was the first time in Tang Han¡¯s life that he began to doubt whether he could defeat his opponent before they had even officially fought. His current thoughts were,¡±it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not strong enough, but the enemy is too shameless!¡± Tang han took a deep breath. don¡¯t worry. As the People¡¯s Army, we will not let the lives and property of the people be threatened. Although I am very unwilling to protect you, I know my duty. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. that¡¯s good. I agree with Colonel Tang¡¯s work attitude of being clear about gratitude and grudges. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll treat you to tea. ¡°I won¡¯t drink tea with you if I don¡¯t have the chance.¡± Tang han swore that he would never sit at the same table as Liancheng Yazhi again. Liancheng Yazhi said in a relaxed manner, ¡± that¡¯s hard to say. In the future, maybe we¡¯ll sit at the same table one day. Not only will we drink tea, but we¡¯ll also have to drink some wine. It¡¯s the wedding wine! Tang han frowned as he realized that something was wrong. ¡°What do you mean? explain yourself.¡± in the end, liancheng yazhi ignored his roar and said lightly, ¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± The phone was filled with the busy tone. Tang han was so angry that he slammed the table. ¡°liancheng yazhi, don¡¯t you fall into my hands.¡± The people around saw that Tang han was so angry and didn¡¯t dare to get close. Someone carefully asked, ¡± ¡°Commander Tang, who called you to make you so angry?¡± Tang Zhen gritted his teeth and said,¡±a sinister, cunning, and shameless bastard, bi an.¡± Everyone sighed, ¡°ah Yingluo.¡± Tang Zhen ignored them and quickly found his Adjutant. transfer some more people to the surroundings of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s house and strengthen the encirclement. Increase the security tonight. Everyone, release the safety of your guns. The Adjutant didn¡¯t understand. regimental commander, why are you sending more people? we¡¯ve already wiped out so many people. Can these foreigners still organize an attack at night? ¡® ¡°how do you know that they won¡¯t take advantage of your thoughts and catch you off guard?¡± tang han asked. Hurry up and do it, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Tang han had his own plans. Since Liancheng Yazhi asked him to strengthen the security, then he would deploy more people over. These foreign mercenaries were not a problem. After they were dealt with, the people he sent over would have Liancheng Yazhi wrapped in dumplings. After Liancheng Yazhi angered Tang han, he felt much better. He went downstairs and gathered the bodyguards at home. Then, he reminded them not to be careless tonight. Once night fell, anyone who approached the old residence without warning could be fired first. After that, when Liancheng Yazhi learned that Tang han had mobilized many people, he only smiled slightly.. Chapter 1643 - Chapter 1643: If sleep dares to come, I’ll make sure he won ‘t come back Chapter 1643: If sleep dares to come, I¡¯ll make sure he won ¡®t come back Translator: 549690339 How could he not understand Tang Han¡¯s meaning? he only felt that after dealing with those mercenaries, it would save him the time to mobilize people to besiege him. However, Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t worried about this. He only needed to grasp Tang Han¡¯s weakness and release him when necessary. In the country, Liancheng Yazhi would try his best to use his brain to solve problems and avoid using bloody means as much as possible. In the evening, Liancheng Yazhi accompanied Rong Yan for dinner as usual and then took her for a walk in the courtyard. Rong Yan¡¯s stomach was already very big now. Every time she walked alone, Liancheng Yazhi would be shocked when he watched her from the side. So, he tried his best to be by Rong Yan¡¯s side all the time. Even when he was not around, he would make arrangements so that Rong Yan would not be alone. rong yan shamelessly hugged liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm and didn¡¯t want to move forward.¡±Hubby, I¡¯m tired, I don¡¯t want to go, Yingluo.¡± her body was getting heavier and heavier, and she was particularly tired after walking for a while. rong yan felt that she was so lazy that she was almost like an animal in hibernation. she didn¡¯t want to move a single step. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head ruthlessly. no, don¡¯t be lazy. Hold on for a little while more and we¡¯ll go back to sleep. Be good, Yingluo. Rong Yan pouted. son, look at how cruel your father is. He doesn¡¯t even know how to feel sorry for me. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose in amusement and advised her nicely, ¡± it¡¯s useless to act pitiful. The doctor said that it¡¯s better for you to move around more. It¡¯s almost six months now. Bear with it for a while longer and our son will be out soon. Can you deal with me after the little guy is out? ¡± ¡± hmph! ¡± rong yan pretended to be angry and turned her head to avoid looking at him. Liancheng Yazhi leaned over and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s face.¡±You¡¯re so petty. If you want to be angry, you can talk about it after we¡¯re done.¡± rong yan pouted and glared at him. resigned to her fate, she dragged his arm and walked slowly. when they were finally done wandering around, liancheng yazhi discussed with rong yan, ¡± ¡°baby, i¡¯ve consulted the doctor. it seems that the pain of cesarean section is less than natural birth. let¡¯s do a cesarean section. you don¡¯t have to worry about the scar. when the wound grows, we can just remove the scar.¡± Rong Yan immediately shook her head. no, I read on the internet that C-section is not conducive to the relationship between the mother and the child. I¡¯m afraid that C-section is not safe, so I¡¯d better give birth naturally. MeowMeow is a natural birth, I¡¯m not afraid of pain. It¡¯s okay. liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan tightly, his heart aching. ¡± ¡°When this little guy comes out, let¡¯s not have a child anymore, okay? We just want the two children. Although Liancheng Yazhi liked the child between him and Rong Yan, he was even more unwilling to see Rong Yan suffer. Rong Yan nodded. sure, I¡¯ll take the two of them. at around ten o ¡®clock in the evening, rong yan began to doze off. before she fell asleep, she suddenly asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°will there be anyone setting off firecrackers tonight?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was shocked. Rong Yan had always been sharp and he was really worried that she would find out. He quickly shook his head. no, definitely no more. If anyone dares to set off firecrackers, I¡¯ll chase them away. If they dare to disturb my wife¡¯s sleep, they must have a death wish . Oh, that¡¯s good, Yingluo. Rong Yan snuggled into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and fell asleep not long after she closed her eyes. Liancheng Yazhi gently exhaled. He had been acting the same as usual recently, hoping that Rong Yan would not notice anything. If anyone dared to cause trouble tonight, he would be really angry. If anyone dared to come, they would not be able to return.. Chapter 1644 - Chapter 1644: A night that’s too peaceful hides an even greater danger Chapter 1644: A night that¡¯s too peaceful hides an even greater danger Translator: 549690339 the first half of the night was as peaceful as the previous night. there was not even the sound of insects outside the window. after three in the morning, liancheng yazhi¡¯s mind seemed to have set an alarm clock and he woke up instantly. That night, Liancheng Yazhi remained vigilant and did not dare to be careless. When he woke up, Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the watch he had taken off at the head of the bed. It was three in the morning, and there was still no movement outside. However, this did not mean that the night would be peaceful. At this time, Rong Yan was sleeping soundly. Liancheng Yazhi gently pulled his other arm out from under Rong Yan¡¯s head and covered her with the blanket. Then, he took out earplugs and gently plugged Rong Yan¡¯s ears. He had Secretary Zhou spend a lot of effort to find these two earplugs, and after putting them on, the sound insulation eff¨¦ct was very good. As long as it wasn¡¯t a missile or a bomb explosion, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the sound of gunshots. Liancheng Yazhi had already closed all the windows in the room tightly before he went to bed. This could at least block out some sounds from the outside. If there were really more gunshots tonight, then it wouldn¡¯t be long before Rong Yan would not be woken up. After Liancheng Yazhi got up, he stood in front of the window and did not go out. He was listening. Time passed very slowly. When he woke up, it was three O ¡®clock sharp. Standing in front of the window, he felt that a long time had passed, but when he looked at the time, only twenty minutes had passed. as long as there were no more people seeking death tonight, he could stand here for the whole night. An hour passed, and it was already four in the morning. Just as Liancheng Yazhi was thinking that perhaps nothing would happen tonight, he suddenly heard a gunshot. After the first shot, the gunshots gradually became more frequent, but it was much sparser than last night. Liancheng Yazhi quickly glanced at Rong Yan. She was sleeping well and had not been woken up. Liancheng Yazhi then hurriedly went out. He called kui mu, who was in charge of guarding the courtyard. send someone to check on Yingluo. ¡°young master ya, i¡¯ve already sent someone over,¡± kui mu replied. ¡°Young master ya, there was something wrong with the gunshots tonight.¡± Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes. that¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s too little. There were too few gunshots and people. If they really wanted to launch an attack by surprise, they should use all their strength, all their men, and all their weapons to launch a large-scale attack as much as possible. They should not send a few people over to fire a few shots, which was obviously a suicide! Since they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through, why did they send them over? They had suffered heavy losses during the day, so they shouldn¡¯t have lost any more men. ¡°Young master ya, I suspect that they still have a backup plan,¡± kui mu said. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. It was not that he was suspicious, but he definitely had a backup plan. No one was a fool, and no one would do a losing business. He said coldly, ¡°inform the people to increase security. Check all the surveillance cameras to see if there are any omissions. Turn on the radar and don¡¯t leave anyone at all times. Report immediately if there is a situation. Kui mu nodded,¡±it¡¯s bi an.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not go upstairs again. He brought kui mu to the basement and took out all the weapons stored there. After the weapons were distributed, the entire courtyard fell into an unprecedented tension. The person that kui mu had sent out to investigate had returned. He reported, young master ya, I saw it very clearly just now. There were less than ten people who came here tonight, and their purpose didn¡¯t seem to be to rush in. Instead, they wanted to delay the soldiers. After fighting for a while, they quickly retreated. After a while, they reappeared again. They seemed to be attracting the firepower.. Chapter 1645 - Chapter 1645: I’ll protect my own family Chapter 1645: I¡¯ll protect my own family Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I understand. You can go now. Be careful. After the bodyguard left, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face instantly turned cold. If that was the case, it meant that they had a backup plan. liancheng yazhi was sitting in the living room with no one around. a few days ago, he had told the servants at home without rong yan knowing that they were not allowed to take a step out of the room after going to bed. if anyone came out, they would be picked up and left. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi was not worried that the servants would run around after something happened. Right now, he was only worried about what the other party¡¯s backup plan was, and how they would appear. since they had sent ten people to attract the firepower of tang han¡¯s men, it meant that their real method of attack was not to come in from the outside. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. If it wasn¡¯t an attack from the outside, would there be internal strife in his family? Among the servants and bodyguards, were there their people? No matter what, he could not take the risk. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and quickly went to Natsume¡¯s laboratory. He knocked on Natsume¡¯s door. ¡°What¡¯s up in the middle of the night?¡± Natsume asked, scratching his head. Liancheng Yazhi did not waste time with him and said directly, ¡± ¡°no matter what happens later, don¡¯t come out. go into the secret room and put down the second door. if i don¡¯t inform you by dawn, don¡¯t come out by yourself.¡± ¡°what?¡± natsume woke up immediately. ¡°did something urgent happen?¡± ¡® it¡¯s fine. go in quickly. remember to close the second door. i¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± wait! ¡± natsume called out to liancheng yazhi. ¡± if it¡¯s really dangerous, send meowmeow and rong yan in. ¡® Liancheng Yazhi smiled. no need. You can¡¯t put all your eggs in one basket. I¡¯ll protect the two of them myself. After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi left. On the way back to the house, a leaf suddenly fell on his shoulder. His hurried footsteps paused for a moment, then slowed down. Liancheng Yazhi pinched the leaf on his shoulder and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind and he thought of a very serious oversight that he had previously missed. Those people knew very well that it was impossible for them to pass through the line of defense set up by Tang han. If they were to meet force with force, thev might not be able to come over even if all of them were iniured. In that case, they would have to think of other ideas. Since they couldn¡¯t attack from the ground, what if they flew over the encirclement that Tang han had set up in the sky? what if they landed from the Sky? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. How could he have overlooked this before? He called kui mu over again. quickly distribute all the sniper rifles and night vision devices. Pay attention to the sky. If you see an unknown object approaching the village from the sky, shoot immediately. Remember, before you shoot, you must install a silencer. ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re saying they¡¯ll come down from the sky?¡± kui mu was surprised. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for him to take a plane. The helicopter is too noisy.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s very likely. Don¡¯t forget that helicopters are not the only way to come down from the sky. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. Do it quickly and ask our brothers who are good at shooting to go to a higher place to find a sniping position. He wasn¡¯t sure if those people would come down from the sky, but this was his loophole. If the other party really came down from the sky and he wasn¡¯t prepared at all, he would definitely be caught unprepared.. Chapter 1646 - Chapter 1646: Who’s whose prey? Chapter 1646: Who¡¯s whose prey? Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi felt a little uneasy. Kui mu stood in front of him and raised his head, young master ya, we¡¯ll definitely protect you, young Madam, and eldest young sister well. ¡°If I believe you, then you guys can go ahead.¡± After kui mu left, Liancheng Yazhi looked at the dark sky. It was already 4:30 in the morning. He was destined to have a hard time sleeping tonight. Liancheng Yazhi was sitting in the living room with a glass of water in front of him. He didn¡¯t move and looked at the rising smoke. The water hadn¡¯t even cooled down yet, and the smoke was still rising. Then, he heard footsteps from the door. One of the house¡¯s bodyguards ran in nervously. ¡°Young master ya, young master ya, Yingluo!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked sternly. Don¡¯t be anxious, speak.¡± Seeing that person come in, Liancheng Yazhi knew that something must have happened, so he walked out as he spoke. The bodyguard quickly turned around and followed behind Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re right. Those people are really coming down from the sky. Just now, the captain saw through the telescope that there seemed to be a white thing approaching from the sky. After a while, he realized that the thing was getting closer and closer. When he used the night vision device to look, he saw that the person was using a glider to fly!¡± He spoke very quickly, but very clearly. Oh, it¡¯s the glider. after the man finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi had already walked out of the house. He looked up and saw that in the dark night, several people on white gliders glanced over their heads. At this moment, they looked like huge birds with their wings spread, hovering in the sky, ready to dive down at any time to bite the prey on the ground. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was so dark that water could drip out of it. There was no warmth in his eyes. He reached out his hand, and the bodyguard immediately kui mu, inform all the snipers to keep an eye on them and shoot them down. Remember, don¡¯t let them find a place to land. We have to get rid of them before they land. These mercenaries that flew through Tang Han¡¯s encirclement were definitely the most powerful people that were selected by those people. They couldn¡¯t shoot in the sky and their movements were inconvenient, but once their feet were on land, they were like fish in the sea. It would be extremely difficult to kill them. Besides, even if the old mansion was big, it couldn¡¯t be bigger than the entire imperial capital, right? Once they escaped his sight and caught Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. Moreover, this was his home, his and rongyan¡¯s home. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want anyone to invade his home and he didn¡¯t want them to destroy a single blade of grass in the house. Kui MU¡¯s calm voice sounded, ¡± yes, young master ya. Don¡¯t worry. All the snipers are already aiming and looking for the best time to shoot. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Kui mu spoke to everyone through his earpiece, ¡± ¡°Prepare for battle. We can¡¯t let them land.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stared at the gliders that were flying up and down. He suddenly turned back to the living room, picked up the sniper rifle he had prepared earlier, and walked out. The bodyguard quickly said, ¡°young master ya, young master ya, please don¡¯t take the risk.¡± The captain will definitely be able to deal with those people.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked out of the house. we¡¯re already in danger. Rather than waiting for them to attack, it¡¯s more dangerous. Why don¡¯t we take a risk now? His voice was unusually calm, like a knife that could cut a mark on the stone with every sound. Liancheng Yazhi climbed up to the roof with night vision goggles and binoculars in his hands.. Chapter 1647 - Chapter 1647: Chapter 1647 -quenching thirst with poison Chapter 1647: Chapter 1647 -quenching thirst with poison Translator: 549690339 He chose a position that was more advantageous to him, and his sharp eyes looked at the gliders that were looking for landing points. The sky was very dark, and he couldn¡¯t see clearly. It was easier said than done to hit the people in the sky. He could only see the hang glider, but not the person. However, once the hang glider was knocked down, the person would be fine on the ground and it would instead backfire. Therefore, this shot had to be careful and could not be reckless. At this moment, some of the people hiding around had already started shooting. The bullets from the muzzles were like shooting stars, cutting through the night. However, it was too difficult to hit them. Some of them only hit the wings of the gliders, making it difficult for them to maintain their balance in the air. After observing for a while, Liancheng Yazhi realized that their only chance might be the moment those people landed, when their feet touched the ground. Only then could they use the light in the courtyard to hit them. However, he only had one chance. If he didn¡¯t kill them, but let them sneak into the yard, it would be hard to deal with. Liancheng Yazhi said to kui mu through the walkie-talkie, ¡± go down at the same time and find the right time to shoot. Remember, even if you can¡¯t kill them in one shot, you must make sure they can¡¯t move for a while. Then, you can fire another shot. ¡°understood,¡± kui mu replied immediately. After a while, he asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± young master ya, they might just be the vanguard. They are here to Scout the situation first. There should be more behind. If there are too many people, we might not be able to hold on. Should we inform Tang Han¡¯s men to come and support us? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi flatly refused. no, we can¡¯t let Tang Han¡¯s people get involved in this matter. We have to solve it ourselves. I have already informed Secretary Zhou to bring people to reinforce us. I told everyone that they must survive tonight. It¡¯s almost dawn, and they don¡¯t have much time. If they didn¡¯t succeed at dawn, they would have to retreat quickly. The military would arrive soon, and they would be dead. However, to Liancheng Yazhi, they did not have much time either. They had to defeat the enemy before dawn. Otherwise, if the police were to come, they would be in trouble. Liancheng Yazhi was not afraid of being looked down on and said that he did not even have the ability to solve problems. What he was worried about was that once Tang Han¡¯s men entered the courtyard, they would know about the situation here. In the future, it would be troublesome when he confronted Tang han. letting tang han¡¯s men come at this time was undoubtedly equivalent to drinking poison to quench their thirst. Kui mu didn¡¯t say anything else. yes, young master ya. I will definitely complete your orders. As time passed, the gliders of those people couldn¡¯t fly in the sky for too long, so they began to land forcefully. The first person landed in a Bush in the backyard. he thought that there might be some shrubs there to hide him from the attack, so it would be difficult to hit him. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the moment his feet touched the ground, although the bullets hadn¡¯t come yet, the ground under his feet began to shake. Soon, there was a shrill scream in the courtyard. The foreigner cursed and held his feet in pain. He didn¡¯t dare to move because his feet were very unlucky and had been put in animal traps in the bushes. Liancheng Yazhi had placed the cruelest animal trap there. The more it struggled, the tighter it became. The Sawtooth-like mouth pierced into the skin and could break bones. Even if he was a powerful mercenary, he couldn¡¯t open the bear trap with his bare hands.. Chapter 1648 - Chapter 1648: You must be cruel to your enemies Chapter 1648: You must be cruel to your enemies Translator: 549690339 If he still wanted his legs, the best way was to lie there and not move. Otherwise, the more he struggled, the tighter the trap would be, and his legs would be broken. Liancheng Yazhi had previously secretly ordered everyone to place beast traps or car stopping nails in all hidden corners of their homes. He did not expect that it would really come in handy today. In the face of such a man who had lost his ability to fight, the bodyguard who stayed on the ground quickly rushed over and dragged him out of the bushes. Then, he tied him up with a rope, knocked him out, and threw him into the basement. Liancheng Yazhi planned to leave this person to Tang han tomorrow morning. as for the bear trap on his feet, no one would have the time to take it off. The first person to land had successfully lost his wing, so the higher-ups were even more cautious. Since they couldn¡¯t land in the hidden bushes, they should be able to find a flat and open land, right? two people in a group, one in front and one behind, landed at the same time. The person who landed first protected the person who landed second. Even if they killed the first one, at least the one behind was still alive. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that just as the first man¡¯s feet touched the ground and he couldn¡¯t stand still, a bullet came out of nowhere and instantly shot through his knees. Then, he lost his balance and fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t have time to struggle and the second bullet hit him in the heart. As a result, the second person who landed lost his cover and, like the person before him, was shot before he could even stand still. He lost his combat ability after one shot. After he died, bullets shot out from all directions and hit him like they were free. the simplicity and ruthlessness of it was beyond human imagination. after confirming that the two were dead, the bodyguards who were left on the ground to clean up the ¡®garbage¡¯ rushed out and dragged their bodies and the glider into the basement. then, they quickly and effectively wiped the blood off the ground. Three people had landed, and all of them had died. The person hovering in the sky brought great pressure and fear. It was because those three people¡¯s fate was too miserable. They either died or were permanently disabled. They didn¡¯t want either of these two things. however, there wasn¡¯t much time left, so he had to give it a try. Liancheng Yazhi counted. There were still six people on top. He estimated that they would either come down together or split into groups of three to try to land. After five minutes, the six people hovering in the sky swooped down. They were not in a straight line, but a distorted path to avoid being aimed at. The six of them landed at different places at different speeds. Some landed on the grass, some landed in the flowers, and some landed on the roof. Those who landed on the grass were the fastest to be dealt with. The target was too big, and the sniper closest to them killed them as quickly as possible. Those who fell into the flowers were even worse off. There were many nails planted in the ground in the flowers, and they were all pointing up. As long as one stepped on them, they would definitely be stabbed. Two foreign mercenaries who had fallen into the grass screamed and jumped out of the bushes. Before they could pull out the nails under their feet, the bodyguards who were lying in ambush around them swarmed up and covered them with a large net. Then, they hit them in the face with sticks. It was only after they were beaten black and blue and had passed out and determined that they would not wake up for a while that they were tied up as mummies and thrown into the basement.. Chapter 1649 - Chapter 1649: chapter 1649-merciless Chapter 1649: chapter 1649-merciless Translator: 549690339 The entire process was clean and crisp. They were fierce and well-trained, no longer inferior to regular troops. After throwing the man into the basement, he still had time to pick up the flower that had been stepped on by the foreigner. Seeing that the mercenaries in front of him were getting more and more unlucky, the fourth mercenary learned his lesson and landed on a tree fork in the backyard. The book was about twice the size of a normal bowl and wasn¡¯t very thick, so it wasn¡¯t easy to hide someone here. He thought to himself, ¡± there can¡¯t be anyone hiding here, right? ¡± but he was hugging a tree trunk. Just as he removed the strap on his body and pushed the hang glider away, the tree in front of him suddenly split apart, and heads appeared one after another. He was shocked and immediately reached for the gun, but the other party had already raised it. He didn¡¯t know what the other party had thrown out, but it seemed to be a dust-like thing. When his hand touched the gun handle, he felt his entire face burning, especially his eyes. It was as if they were burned. He couldn¡¯t open his eyes at all. He covered his eyes and screamed, falling from the tree with a bang. under the tree was a cobblestone path. he fell straight down, and the huge inertia made the protruding cobblestones , which were not sharp, suddenly feel like needles, stabbing his whole body in pain. he fell so hard that he felt like all the bones in his body were about to break. the foreign man, who was about 1.9 meters tall, was covering his eyes on the cobblestone path and wailing in pain. he felt like he was lying on a steel plate covered with sharp knives. his whole body was in pain. he took out a pistol with one hand and shot everyvvhere like a headless fly. On the tree, two people were conversing. one of them asked, ¡°what kind of hidden weapon did you use just now?¡± It¡¯s so effective, is it poison?¡± The other one said,¡±poison your ass, it¡¯s Chili noodles. Hurry up, go down and tie him up.¡± ¡°F * ck, why do you carry chili noodles with you?¡± what¡¯s wrong with bringing some chili noodles with me? I love spicy food. The food I eat every day either doesn¡¯t have any chili or just a little bit. It¡¯s not enough for me. Go down and catch him quickly. He¡¯s too tall. My legs go soft just looking at him. The next second, a person jumped down from the tree. He did not slide down the trunk but jumped straight down. He landed on the foreigner¡¯s body with his butt, and the foreigner¡¯s body straightened. His bones made a cracking sound, and the gun in his hand fell out of his hand. He opened his mouth and coughed out a pool of blood. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He used both hands to hit the mercenary¡¯s head until he stopped moving. Then, he rubbed his hands and stood up. hurry up and get down, ¡± he said to the man on the tree. I can¡¯t drag it by myself. but unexpectedly, the person on the tree said, ¡± ¡°You can do it. You drag him away, I¡¯ll wipe the blood he vomited clean, Huahua.¡± damn you! Why didn¡¯t you shoot when you had a gun? ¡® ¡°I was so nervous that I almost forgot. I haven¡¯t killed anyone yet, so I¡¯m a little scared! Don¡¯t tell young master ya, we¡¯ve already caught him.¡± ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± He snorted and dragged the brawny man who looked like a dead body to the basement with difficulty. out of the six people who descended from the sky, some were dead, and five were captured, leaving only one. He landed on the roof, and Liancheng Yazhi happened to be on that roof. From the moment he started to prepare to land, Liancheng Yazhi had been staring at him. Through the scope on the sniper rifle, the muzzle was pointed at him.. Chapter 1650 - Chapter 1650: I welcome you to come here to die! Chapter 1650: I welcome you to come here to die! Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi was just waiting for him to land and shoot. He counted in his heart. His eyes were like a Falcon¡¯s, staring at his prey and not letting it escape. The hang glider hovered two rounds above the roof. He did not notice the well-hidden Liancheng Yazhi, who then swooped down and landed on the roof. In order to avoid the tragedy of the people in front of him, he grabbed the pistol in one hand before he landed. When he was two meters from the roof, he suddenly turned around in the air with his back facing down. Then, he began to untie the strap in the air and prepared to separate from the glider. When he was less than a meter away from the roof, he was completely separated from the glider. The glider fell first, and he followed closely behind. There was not a second difference between them. This saved him the time to remove the strap after landing, and he would not be killed before he could even pull out his gun. He thought that he was already sitting very well, at least he was not like the others who were killed before they could even stand still. After landing, he quickly rolled around on the roof and found a suitable hiding place. Then, he immediately observed his surroundings. When he did not find any enemies, he decided to go downstairs. However, he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he turned around, his head, legs, and back knees would be shot. The Silent Bullet only made a slight sound in the air and went into his knee with a whoosh. The intense pain made his legs go soft and he almost fell to the ground. While he was shocked, he quickly turned around and raised the gun in his hand. Although he could not see the enemy, he had roughly determined Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s position based on the direction of the bullet. However, his finger had just touched the trigger and was just a little bit away from pulling it. However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bullet was much faster than his. Another bullet flew through the night and hit his arm. He felt a sharp pain and the gun in his hand fell. He groaned and fell to the ground. Before he could cry out in pain, he used his other hand to grab the other gun on his body. As a result, Youyou was shot in the other hand. It was as if they were toying with him. Every time he moved, a bullet would be shot at him, and every bullet would hit a part of his body. In just a short while, he had been shot six or seven times, and the blood on his body flowed down and gathered into a stream. Zhengliancheng Yazhi did not kill him immediately, but tortured him bit by bit. When he could no longer move, he walked out with his gun. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care if he could understand him and said in Mandarin, ¡® ¡°As long as you tell me what the rest of you plan to do, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± he didn¡¯t expect the man to understand him and even replied in stiff chinese, even if ran ran fails this time, we won¡¯t lose. Ran ran 090 must be our ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows? It seemed like this number was referring to Kang Zhen. Kang Zhen was one of their test subjects, number 090. He might also be the only test subject that had a chance of success. That was why they were so persistent in taking him away. Even if they had to chase him all the way to the imperial capital, they still wanted to bring him back. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. He raised his foot and stepped on the bullet hole in the man¡¯s arm. Then, he crushed it hard, and the man could no longer hold it in and wailed. Liancheng Yazhi bent down with a warm smile on his face and said to him, ¡± when it comes to me, all of you will end up the same. Since I can save my brother from your hands. I can protect him. As for vou. if you want to die. I welcome you.. Chapter 1651 - Chapter 1651: Return from hell Chapter 1651: Return from hell Translator: 549690339 Although the current Liancheng Yazhi put more energy on his family and did not like trouble, whether it was in the past or now, he was not a person who was afraid of trouble. He would try his best to avoid trouble, but if someone in Yingying wanted to make things difficult for him, he would let the other party provoke him once and never have the chance to do it again. the foreign mercenary under liancheng yazhi¡¯s foot had some backbone. his face was pale from the pain, and he was covered in cold sweat. his arm had been broken by liancheng yazhi¡¯s foot, and it was bent at a hideous angle. however, he still said to liancheng yazhi, ¡°You won¡¯t win, you Yingluo won¡¯t win Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed cruelly. it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether I will win or not. Today, I will send you away first. Perhaps soon, your companions will go down and reunite with you. after liancheng yazhi finished speaking, he lifted his arm and put his foot on his neck. he pressed down hard with his foot, and with a crack, his neck broke. his pupils dilated, his facial features twisted, and he died with pain and unwillingness. Liancheng Yazhi walked over his body and went down from the roof. His feet were stained with the other party¡¯s blood, and with every step he took, a bloody footprint was left behind. It was as if he had just returned from hell! It was already past five o ¡®clock. At this time of the day, the sky had brightened very early. The sky was already starting to turn white. Liancheng Yazhi jumped down from the roof. As they were not sure if the danger had passed, the bodyguards hiding in the dark did not move. The bodyguard who was left on the ground to ¡®dispose of the garbage¡¯ ran to Liancheng Yazhi and reported, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, they¡¯ve been thrown into the basement.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and threw the sniper rifle in his hand to him. go and bring the one on the roof down. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°Remember to bring a cloth and water when you go up and wash the blood off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi went to the basement to take a look. Other than the three who were beaten beyond recognition and still alive, the others were all dead. there were a few people standing guard at the entrance of the basement to prevent the people inside from running out, but yingying seemed to think that the three of them were still alive. even if they were injected with chicken blood, they might not be able to run out. Liancheng Yazhi took the walkie-talkie and said to kui mu, ¡± ¡°at six o ¡®clock, if no one attacks again, tell everyone to rest.¡± kui mu replied, ¡± i understand. young master ya, please help me. oh, right. young master ya, secretary Zhou is at the door. ¡® because there were not many people who came to attack this time, it was not slow to take care of them. it took secretary Zhou longer to gather people and rush over than they took to kill the enemies. so, when everything was settled, he had just arrived at the door. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. tell Secretary Zhou to wait at the door. After dawn, if Tang han comes over. tell him to block Tang han outside the door. Don¡¯t let him in. Kui mu replied,¡±it¡¯s bi an.¡± The crisis outside was finally resolved. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. By the way, Rong Yan Xuanji After staying outside for so long and not going back, he hoped that Rong Yan would not wake up. Liancheng Yazhi quickly turned around and went back into the house. Before entering the bedroom, Liancheng Yazhi specially washed his hands and face to avoid getting dirty bacteria. He quietly pushed the door open, his footsteps so light that he could not even hear himself. After he entered, he turned around and closed the door. Just as he closed the door, he heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice behind him..¡±Hubby, where did you Chapter 1652 - Chapter 1652: Liancheng Yazhi, you liar Chapter 1652: Liancheng Yazhi, you liar Translator: 549690339 When Liancheng Yazhi heard this voice, he suddenly felt his hand move. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t even feel nervous when he faced such a dangerous situation just now. Now, hearing Rong Yan¡¯s voice, he felt nervous instead. After hearing the sound of lava, Liancheng Yazhi paused for a second before he took a deep breath and turned around. He looked at Rong Yan with a smile and walked over. wife, you¡¯re awake. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? ¡± Rong Yan tilted her head and looked at him, not saying a word. Liancheng Yazhi was a little uncertain. Oh no, did she know something? he walked over, sat down, and reached out to hug rong yan. ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± ¡°Hubby, where did you go?¡± Rong Yan raised her head to look at him and asked again. For a moment, Liancheng Yazhi did not know what to say. He scratched his head.¡±Ah, Wanwan, that Wanwan.¡± His mind struggled for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°Um, I woke up early today and went down for my morning exercise. Yes, I went for my morning exercise!¡± The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi with a little disdain. ¡°morning exercise, yingluo.¡± ¡°Why did you come up with such a lame excuse?¡± she pouted. Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat and said a little awkwardly,¡±Baby, it¡¯s really morning exercise. Look, there¡¯s sweat on my forehead.¡± Rong Yan snorted and sniffed him like a puppy. liar, if you were doing morning exercise, you should have brought back a mist. Why did you bring back the smell of blood? ¡± ¡°Did my Yingluo do it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi secretly frowned. He should have taken a shower downstairs before coming up. Rong Yan pounced on Liancheng Yazhi with all her might, pressing her big belly on him as she said, ¡± ¡°Of course there is. I felt that something was wrong with you a few days ago. Tell me, did something happen at home? What are you hiding from me?¡± Although Rong Yan had become a little slow-witted after she got pregnant, she was still very sharp when it came to things that Yingluo should have noticed. A few days ago, she had noticed that Liancheng Yazhi was not quite right. Although he acted normal in front of her, when he turned around, he would frequently make moves in places she could not see and make phone calls with his back facing her. Of course, Rong Yan would not suspect that Liancheng Yazhi was looking for another woman behind her back. She was just worried that he might be in trouble and did not want her to know and worry, so he did not tell her behind her back. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s movements and was so frightened that he quickly held her waist and said, ¡± no, I really didn¡¯t. Rongyan, come down quickly. Be careful not to hurt your waist. Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not going down. Tell me quickly. Liancheng Yazhi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Why would I hide anything from you?¡± I think you¡¯re thinking too much because you¡¯re pregnant. The doctor said that pregnant people are very sensitive.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was vexed. What on earth made Rong Yan suspicious? he was clearly doing very well, wasn¡¯t he? rong yan wrinkled her nose. ¡± i¡¯m not. you¡¯re obviously hiding something from me. don¡¯t lie to me. if i don¡¯t even feel this, can i still be your wife? ¡± Is there any trouble?¡± Liancheng Yazhi still didn¡¯t intend to say it,¡±there really isn¡¯t any Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan glared at him and grabbed his right hand. There was a cut on the back of his hand. not yet. Do you think I can¡¯t smell the blood on you? also, what¡¯s the bruise on the back of your hand? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked down and was a little surprised to see the wound on the back of his hand.. He didn¡¯t even know when it had been scraped! Chapter 1653 - Chapter 1653: I’m only lying to you because I care Chapter 1653: I¡¯m only lying to you because I care Translator: 549690339 I¡¯m Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi opened his mouth to say one word but could not continue. Rong Yan reached out her hands and pinched his cheeks. don¡¯t keep thinking that you won¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m pregnant. The more you don¡¯t tell me, the more I¡¯ll think about it, and that¡¯s not good for me. You¡¯d better tell me so that I¡¯ll be clear about it. Liancheng Yazhi looked into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. After a while, he slowly sighed and gently hugged Rong Yan. I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry again. I thought I could hide it well and let you live a happy and stable life. I didn¡¯t expect that I couldn¡¯t lie to you. Rong Yan rubbed her face against him. we¡¯re husband and wife. We live together every day. I¡¯ve been watching every bit of you seriously. How can I not feel that there¡¯s something in your heart? ¡± Husband and wife were one. No matter how well Liancheng Yazhi hid it, as long as Rong Yan had him in her heart and cared about him, she could still feel that something was wrong unless Xuxu and Rong Yan didn¡¯t love him. Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and kissed the corner of Rong Yan¡¯s lips for a while before he said slowly, ¡± ¡°The problem is still with Kang Xi. Ever since I brought Kang Xi back, I had a feeling that things weren¡¯t over yet. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t do anything after I came back, so I let my guard down a little. I didn¡¯t expect them to make a move two months later. They wanted to take Kang Xi back and might even threaten the safety of our family. I was afraid that you would be worried, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you.¡± ¡°I see. Then what did you do just now?¡± liancheng yazhi told rong yan what had happened just now. After Rong Yan heard this, she was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She had just been outside the window and had experienced such a dangerous thing, but she had no idea. She had been awake for a while, so why didn¡¯t she stand up and look out the window? After a while, Rong Yan finally came to her senses. ¡°Have you dealt with all those people?¡± ¡® of course, it¡¯s all settled. the bodyguards at home are not to be trifled with. ¡± Rong Yan swallowed her saliva. There were so many bodyguards hidden in the house, but she didn¡¯t see them when she walked around in the courtyard every day? Did they hide it too well, or was it because she had bad eyesight? ¡°Then, Yingluo will be the firecracker at night?¡± Rong Yan wanted to cook at night and quickly asked. Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose. ahem, last night, that Tao Wu wasn¡¯t a firecracker. It was some people from Tao Wu who wanted to break through the encirclement that Tang han set up and exchanged fire with Tang Han¡¯s men. ¡°Tang Han¡¯s men? You just said that the military also wants Kang Zhen back. Doesn¡¯t that mean that you and Tang Zhen will have to face each other in the future?¡± Rong Yan quickly thought of the key to the problem. yeah, from the current situation, there will be a battle in the future. But it¡¯s okay, your husband is not someone to be trifled with. Liancheng Yazhi lay down with Rong Yan in his arms. be good, I¡¯ve told you everything. Don¡¯t think too much. Our house is still safe for the time being. There won¡¯t be any danger. You should do what you need to do every day. It¡¯s still early, so sleep a little longer. Sleep with me for a while. I¡¯ll wake up at three O ¡®clock. I¡¯m so tired after working for half the night. alright, I¡¯ll accompany you. Hurry up and sleep. Rong Yan still had something to say, but when she saw the fatigue on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, she kept quiet and accompanied him to catch up on sleep. With the danger resolved, Liancheng Yazhi finally dared to close his eyes and sleep. It was nine O ¡®clock in the morning. Tang han and his car had already arrived at the door, but he was still not awake. Tang Zhen was blocked outside the door and didn¡¯t see anyone come out for a long time. He was so angry that he stomped his feet.. Chapter 1654 - Chapter 1654: Chapter 1654-abusing power for personal revenge? Chapter 1654: Chapter 1654-abusing power for personal revenge? Translator: 549690339 Tang han wanted to knock on the door countless times, but the row of black bodyguards in front of him wouldn¡¯t let him pass no matter what. The soldiers behind him wanted to knock on the door forcefully. However, someone said, ¡°if you dare to knock, I¡¯ll immediately Sue you for trespassing on private property!¡± Firstly, he didn¡¯t have a search order. Secondly, Liancheng Yazhi indeed had no rules. As a soldier, if he barged in rashly, it would be the same as giving Liancheng Yazhi a place to criticize his shortcomings. Tang han could only vent his anger. Tang Zhen came because he knew that someone had used a glider to fly past the encirclement and attack Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s house. He rushed over so early in the morning because he wanted to know if Kang kun had been kidnapped at night. However, after waiting for an hour or two, he still couldn¡¯t enter. He didn¡¯t even see a shadow, so how could he not be angry? However, Secretary Zhou was standing in front of him with a smile on her face. Her face seemed to say, ¡± if you want to hit my left face, I¡¯ll stretch out my right face for you to hit. she looked so good-tempered that it made people go crazy. However- If you were to be believed by his appearance, then you would be gravely mistaken. This Secretary Zhou and Liancheng Yazhi were the same type of people. Tang han had already seen how shameless he was and knew how thick his skin was. No matter what he said, Secretary Zhou would say a lot of things. for example, ¡®colonel tang, don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be angry, sit down and talk slowly. you see, i¡¯m also waiting here. Even I don¡¯t dare to knock on young master ya¡¯s door. Colonel Tang, just wait a little longer. It¡¯s still early in the world. Why don¡¯t we go have breakfast, talk about the weather, national conditions, and the global situation? you see, many countries are in deep waters and burning fires now. In contrast, we¡¯re still living a very happy life. Thanks to countless soldiers like Colonel Tang who are protecting us, we can live in a peaceful environment, don¡¯t you think so? So, Yingluo, since you¡¯re the People¡¯s Army, you can¡¯t do anything to hurt the people, right? I believe that you would never do something like forcefully breaking into a private house.¡± Secretary Zhou was like this. He went around in circles and talked about the weather at breakfast, the global situation, and then shifted to his military duties. He complimented Tang Zhen and finally said, ¡± you¡¯re such a good person, how could you do such a thing? ¡± This made Tang han really hate him so much that he gritted his teeth.¡¯l can¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating? ¡°When will he come out?¡± Tang han asked while suppressing his anger. Secretary Zhou shook his head and said innocently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. You should know that young master ya worked for most of the night and only fell asleep not long ago. He must have had a good rest after a long night¡¯s work. ¡± ¡°But then again, Colonel Tang, you¡¯ve assigned so many people to him. Why did you still let him go? our young master ya is also a part of the common people. He¡¯s a major taxpayer every year. You can¡¯t neglect our young master ya¡¯s protection just because you have a little grudge with him. This doesn¡¯t suit your identity.¡± secretary Zhou criticized tang han for not protecting him well. that was why he allowed those people to break through the encirclement and directly attack the liancheng old mansion. he even tactfully said that tang hanshi was abusing his power to take revenge for a private matter. this made tang han almost fly into a rage. the group of soldiers behind him almost rushed up and beat secretary Zhou up.. Chapter 1655 - Chapter 1655: Cheap Secretary Zhou Chapter 1655: Cheap Secretary Zhou Translator: 549690339 However, he was stopped by Tang han. He said, I admit that I¡¯ve neglected Yueyue. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. Although Tang Zhen was very angry, his mind was still calm. He had indeed been careless last night. He only thought that those people would attack from the ground, but he didn¡¯t think that they would be so bold as to use the hang glider to fly directly over. If Kang kun was kidnapped because of his mistake, Tang Zhen felt that he would be unable to absolve himself from the blame. tang han was particularly anxious, but liancheng yazhi refused to go out, so he couldn¡¯t go in. secretary Zhou, who was as slippery as a loach, had no useful information in his mouth. he also refused to say anything about working at night and didn¡¯t know anything. he only knew how to talk and play tai chi with him. he even had to provoke him from time to time. it was really abominable to the extreme. if someone like secretary Zhou was his soldier, tang han would definitely train him to death. Tang han waited and waited outside the door. He waited until the sun came out and the temperature rose, but the door did not move. The closer it was to noon, the bigger the sun was. Secretary Zhou held a fan and chatted with Tang han, ¡± Colonel Tang, look at the weather. It¡¯s getting hotter and hotter. I¡¯m getting a little dizzy from the sun. Oh right, the students who took the college entrance examination have all returned home to rest. It¡¯s pretty good. If those people came to cause trouble during the college entrance examination, it would be too heartless. Colonel Tang, Are You Hot? if you are, take off your coat. Look at how tightly you¡¯ve buttoned it up. Compared to Tang Han¡¯s ink-like face, Secretary Zhou¡¯s mood was much better. Although the sun was very bright and the temperature was very high, Yingying didn¡¯t have to work? He only needed to help young master ya stop Tang han. It was just a small talk. To him, this was too simple and too blissful. It¡¯s great that you don¡¯t have to go to work and have someone to chat with you! Tang han didn¡¯t look at Secretary Zhou and didn¡¯t speak. He looked at his watch and saw that it was 11:45 p.m. It was 12 p.m. In ten minutes. It was already so late, but Liancheng Yazhi still didn¡¯t come out. He was clearly trying to stall him. He didn¡¯t want to see him, or he was deliberately giving him the cold shoulder. [young master ya: you¡¯re right. I did it on purpose!] Secretary Zhou took the iced coffee that his subordinate had bought and sipped it leisurely. He said kindly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Just five minutes after Secretary Zhou finished speaking, the door opened. Butler li walked out and was surprised to see Tang han, ¡°Please wait a moment, officer. I¡¯ll go and inform young master ya.¡± Secretary Zhou smiled at Butler li and said, ¡± Butler li, young master ya said that there¡¯s no rush. I had a great time chatting with Colonel Tang. I regret not meeting him earlier. We would like to chat here for a while longer. Tang han gritted his teeth in anger and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, if you were my soldier, I would have killed you long ago.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s such a pity. Why can¡¯t I be one?¡± Secretary Zhou said in a cheeky tone. Caretaker li lowered his head and chuckled. He turned around and said, ¡± young master, the Colonel is still waiting outside the door. Should we invite him in? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was peeling an Apple for Rong Yan. He said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go see him later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. there¡¯s no need. You just stay in the room. Don¡¯t come forward for this matter.. Be good! Chapter 1656 - Chapter 1656: I hope there won’t be a next time Chapter 1656: I hope there won¡¯t be a next time Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want her to get involved and was afraid that she would be targeted. She didn¡¯t insist and nodded. ¡°Alright, then hurry up and come back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be quick.¡± Liancheng Yazhi cut the Apple into small pieces of similar size and fed Rong Yan a bite before leaving. After leaving the house, Liancheng Yazhi said to kui mu, ¡± ¡°Bring out the people in the basement.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s Jian Jia!¡± Kui mu brought his men to the basement. Liancheng Yazhi went straight to the door. He had woken up long ago, but he just didn¡¯t want to see Tang han. He deliberately wanted to ignore him and make him angry and annoyed outside, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Liancheng Yazhi was very relaxed. He did not bring any bodyguards and went to the door alone. He was wearing very casual home clothes today as if he was out for a walk. He stood at the door and it was really out of place with Tang Han¡¯s iron-like appearance. When Secretary Zhou saw Liancheng Yazhi, he immediately ran over and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re here.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± you did well. you can go back first. ¡°It¡¯s my duty, it¡¯s my duty.¡± Secretary Zhou replied with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi was praising him for doing a good job of stopping Tang han from leaving this morning. In fact, he really wanted to say that he was very happy to do this job and could do it for a longer time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s line of sight went past Secretary Zhou and met Tang Han¡¯s eyes that were spitting fire. He smiled and said, Good Morning, Colonel Tang. tang Zhen took a deep breath. the shirt on his body was already drenched in sweat and stuck to his body. the hot temperature outside made him extremely irritable. he wanted to get angry, but he tried his best to hold it in. he asked in a very formal tone, I¡¯m here to do something in the sky. No, it should be because a few unidentified foreign criminals flew past the encirclement I set up at four o ¡®clock in the morning and directly attacked your house. I¡¯m here on behalf of my superior to express my condolences. I wonder if your family suffered any losses. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and thought for a while. ¡°Losses? ¡°of course, i do have this kasaya. my house¡¯s flowers were smashed by them, and those words were all things that my wife and daughter liked very much. they were also very precious, and they weren¡¯t worth a lot of money. also, my house¡¯s cobblestone-paved road had a few stones loosened by those people, so this kasaya can be considered a loss.¡± Tang han was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Are there any casualties?¡± This time, Liancheng Yazhi did not hesitate and quickly nodded. ¡°yes, and it¡¯s little yingluo.¡± When Tang han heard this, he immediately took a step forward and raised his voice, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in trouble?¡± At that moment, kui mu dragged some people over. Liancheng Yazhi pointed at them. ¡°there, these people are so Liancheng Yazhi introduced them to Tang han. there were only a total of people who attacked my house yesterday. Three of them were captured alive, and the rest are dead. You can bring them back for interrogation because they will launch an even larger attack next time. I hope that next time, Colonel Tang will not let the incident last night, no, this morning happen again. Tang Zhen saw that all of them were foreigners, but he didn¡¯t care about them. He asked again, ¡°Apart from them, are there any casualties in your family?¡± What Tang Zhen wanted to know was Kang Zhen. He wanted to know if Kang Zhen was alright. This was what the higher-ups were most concerned about. However, Liancheng Yazhi refused to tell him even though he knew.. o Chapter 1657 - Chapter 1657: You can ‘t protect him alone Chapter 1657: You can ¡®t protect him alone Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tone changed. however, they were injured to protect me and my family. I won¡¯t cause trouble for you. I will arrange the best treatment for them myself. Tang Zhen was going crazy. trouble, you don¡¯t have any trouble. I¡¯m asking about Kang Yu. Is Kang Yu alright? ¡°Colonel Tang, take these people away. It¡¯s up to you whether you can get useful information from them.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at the nine people on the ground. They could no longer tell which was a living person and which was a corpse. Everyone had been beaten beyond recognition, and it made one¡¯s scalp go numb. Tang han gritted his teeth. He waved his hand and ordered the soldiers behind him to take the man away. Tang han took two steps forward and stood in front of Liancheng Yazhi. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, you know who I¡¯m asking about.¡± Liancheng Yazhi leaned slightly towards Tang han and lowered his voice. Colonel Tang, you also know that I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re asking about. Tang han glared at him hatefully. Liancheng Yazhi, stop acting stupid. You know that I¡¯m asking him about his ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. of course I¡¯m not playing dumb. I¡¯ve always been very smart. However, no matter how smart I am, if you don¡¯t tell me who it is, how would I know who you¡¯re asking about? ¡± Colonel Tang, if you want to ask something, just say it. I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re an honest person who doesn¡¯t use insinuations.¡± Tang han clenched his fists and said, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, you can¡¯t protect him, Hanhan, alone.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shrugged. although I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about, there¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t do if I want to. tang han angrily took off his hat. it was hot and rising. the sun outside was scorching, and his body was burning with anger, making his dark face black and red. compared to him, liancheng yazhi was much more refreshing. there were no beads of sweat on his face, and there was a smile on the corner of his lips. it made people feel as if there was a refreshing wind blowing in their faces, bringing a trace of coolness. Tang han turned around on the spot and finally said, ¡°In order to protect you and your family, the higher-ups have decided to send the most elite special Forces to enter your home to provide 24-hour protection.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he was not surprised by Tang Han¡¯s words at all. After last night¡¯s attack, it was not strange for the military to make such a request. However, Liancheng Yazhi rejected her gently and tactfully. take me to express my sincere thanks to your superior. Thank them for being so concerned about me and my family. Thank them, but Qianqian really doesn¡¯t need it. My wife is almost six months pregnant. Pregnant women are very sensitive and can¡¯t take any scares. The gunshot the day before yesterday was so shocking that she couldn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. If there were suddenly more people in the house with guns, she would be shocked. Besides, there are some things that she doesn¡¯t know at all. in our family, nothing is more important than a pregnant woman. I hope you can understand. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my wife because of your sudden appearance. She¡¯s pregnant with the future head of the Liancheng family. I think Colonel Tang should be able to weigh the severity of this matter and not make things too difficult for her. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words sounded tactful, but he rejected them very thoroughly. He would not let anyone from the military step into his house. Tang han hesitated. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were reasonable, and no one could refute him.. Chapter 1658 - Chapter 1658: big brother, how have you been? Chapter 1658: big brother, how have you been? Translator: 549690339 Just as he said, pregnant women really couldn¡¯t be frightened. If there were so many armed Special Forces in the house all of a sudden, the onlookers would feel nervous and scared. If something really happened, it would be a human life. Liancheng Yazhi would hate them to death. tang han remembered his boss¡¯s words to try not to fall out with liancheng yazhi. I will report your words to Lu Shu. However, this is for your safety. I hope you can think about it carefully. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve thought it through. The safety of my wife and son is the most important thing now. Of course, I also believe that Colonel Tang is able to protect my family even outside.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s answer did not change. Although Tang han felt regretful in his heart, he had already expected this outcome. Liancheng Yazhi was an old fox. He waited outside the door for the entire morning before he saw him, but Liancheng Yazhi had no intention of inviting him in to sit. He just stood outside the door and talked. He was stingy with this, let alone letting them live in his house! Tang han glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and waved his hand. ¡°Take him away.¡± ¡°Take care, Colonel Tang. I¡¯ll treat you to a good place for tea next time,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi with a smile. Tang Han¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He didn¡¯t even turn around to return to Liancheng Yazhi before he got into his car and left. On the way out of Liancheng¡¯s house, his guard said while driving, ¡± leader, look at those three people. It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re dead, with only a few holes in their bodies, but at least their faces can be seen clearly. However, those three are still alive in such a miserable state. They¡¯re beyond recognition. Even if they recover in the future, I don¡¯t know if their faces will be able to return to their original looks. They¡¯re too brutal. Tang Zhen undid the collar button and threw his hat aside, ¡± ¡°If they can count on Liancheng Yazhi to be kind to them, it¡¯s good enough that they¡¯re still alive.¡± don¡¯t be too disappointed, Regiment commander. Their bodyguards are so powerful. Even if we didn¡¯t go in, I don¡¯t think they would need our protection. But their family is really annoying, making you wait outside for so long. tang han didn¡¯t speak. he closed his eyes with a headache. They used the excuse of entering the Liancheng family¡¯s house for protection, but what they actually wanted to do was to find Kang Yu and find a way to transport him out. However, Liancheng Yazhi did not give them a chance to get close. If she could not enter the Liancheng family this time, there would not be such a good opportunity next time. Tang Zhen suddenly regretted taking on this mission. He felt like he had been played by Liancheng Yazhi. Every time he talked to him, he would be so angry that he couldn¡¯t recover for a few days. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s destructive power was almost on par with Tang Zong¡¯s. Tang Zhen sighed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he and Tang Zong had a bad relationship since they were young, he would have really called Tang Zong over and let him fight with Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°young master ya: hahahaha, don¡¯t even think about it. your brother is already my brother-in-law.¡± Tang Han¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was su ¡®er¡¯s number. Ever since su¡¯ er returned to s city, they had not seen each other for a long time. Even their phone calls had decreased a lot. Tang han picked up the phone and said,¡±Hello, su ¡®er. Why did you suddenly think of calling?¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t call you if there¡¯s nothing important. Have you been busy?¡± su Yue¡¯s voice was heard. tang han paused for a moment and said, ¡°i did have something to do. i¡¯m not too busy, hanhan.¡± Replying to all the guliangs who like master Sheng, I¡¯ll write Kang Xi¡¯s story in a separate book in the future (##) Chapter 1659 - Chapter 1659: I just want to know that she’ s happy Chapter 1659: I just want to know that she¡¯ s happy Translator: 549690339 Su Yue chuckled. if you say that, you must be really busy. What¡¯s the matter? can you tell me? ¡± ¡°No, this is confidential.¡± Tang han did not hesitate. Although Tang han had a prejudice against Liancheng Yazhi and knew that su ¡®er and Liancheng Yazhi did not get along, he still refused to tell su¡¯ er about this matter. He was too clear about public and private matters and was too honest. If it were anyone else, they would definitely want to pull Su Yu over to deal with Liancheng Yazhi. however, tang han wouldn¡¯t. this matter wasn¡¯t just a personal grudge with liancheng yazhi. it was too important. Tang han wouldn¡¯t disclose the country¡¯s secrets just because of a personal grudge. Su mo didn¡¯t ask any further. He knew what kind of person Tang han was. No matter how good their relationship was, he would never reveal anything that was confidential to the military. Alright, alright. I won¡¯t say it then, Yingluo. Since you rejected so decisively, it must be a big secret. Tang Zhen didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him about this matter, how are you doing overseas? have you settled the trouble at home? ¡± Su Yu paused for a moment and do you say it¡¯s solved?¡± I¡¯ve done so much for the SU family in the past, but I didn¡¯t expect him to pick on me just because I didn¡¯t do a small thing well. Only now did I understand that he actually didn¡¯t want me to be the head of the SU family at all. I¡¯ve been helping others to gain their favor all this time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had sent Yue ye to deal with Su He, so the SLI family had once again fallen into the hands of the eldest grandson of the SU family. Perhaps, the SU family¡¯s old master had always valued his eldest grandson. After all, he was his first grandson, so he doted on him much more than his other grandsons! Tang Zhen didn¡¯t know how to comfort people. He thought for a while before saying, don¡¯t be too disheartened. A man doesn¡¯t have to inherit his family¡¯s business. You can start your own business if you have the ability. Su Yue nodded. yes, I¡¯m already working on it. It¡¯s getting better. When we return to the room next time, I might be able to show you my career. ¡°I believe you can.¡± Su mo chatted with Tang han for a while before hanging up the phone. tang han looked at his phone. he felt that su ¡®ers call was a little too sudden. furthermore, they didn¡¯t get to the point this time. it was a little strange, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it because he didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. he had to go back and report this to his superiors. He still had to interrogate the three people who were still breathing. In addition, he had to continue to search for the remaining foreign mercenaries who were lying in ambush in all corners of the capital. Regardless of whether he had a grudge with Liancheng Yazhi or not, what happened last night could not happen again. Tang han picked up his hat and covered his face. He also wanted ran ran to be like Liancheng Yazhi, having a happy family with his wife, daughter , and unborn child! After Su Yu hung up, he threw his phone aside. I didn¡¯t get anything out of Tang han. You won¡¯t get anything out of him. You might as well call Rong Yan. She¡¯ll be happy to hear your voice. The person sitting across from su Yue was none other than seven, who had not heard from her for a long time. He was holding a photo of Rong Yan in his hand, and he said with a smile, ¡± I just want to know that he¡¯s living a happy life. I don¡¯t want to disturb his peace.. Chapter 1660 - Chapter 1660: Falling in love with a person you can never get close to Chapter 1660: Falling in love with a person you can never get close to Translator: 549690339 Seeing how calm seven was, su Yue suddenly became furious. He kicked the table in front of him and said, ¡± are you so willing to see her with another man and have children? don¡¯t you want to have her? ¡± Seven didn¡¯t react to su Yue¡¯s anger. He was very calm, and he didn¡¯t even move his eyelids. His eyes were still fixed on the photo. He smiled and replied, ¡± yes, why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯ve always dreamed of being with her. I¡¯ve always dreamed of having her. I¡¯d be the happiest person in the world. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you fight for it?¡± Se Qi¡¯s fingers gently caressed the face in the photo. but the premise of having her is that she loves me. The person she likes is me. If I can be loved by her for only one day and die the next day, I¡¯m willing to do so. However, the person she loves is Liancheng Yazhi. I don¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position. If I can¡¯t be her lover, I¡¯m willing to be her best friend. ¡°best friend?¡± su yue sneered. Just like you? He was afraid to see her happy while he stood alone in the corner, so he ran to the horizon alone. He wouldn¡¯t feel sad if he didn¡¯t see her? Since you want to be her best friend, then go stand by her side. Stand up for her whenever she needs you.¡± Seven raised his head and looked at su Yue. He said seriously, ¡± you don¡¯t understand my feelings for Rong Yan. You¡¯ve always wanted to take her away. As long as you have a chance, you won¡¯t let it go. But Huahua, I¡¯m different from you. I want to make her happy. I want to make her happy. If I appear in her life, it will definitely cause conflict between her and Liancheng Yazhi. To me, the best way to make her happy is to leave. It¡¯s enough to just watch from a distance. Su ¡®er¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly after hearing Seven¡¯s words. She took out a stack of photos and threw them in front of seven. you¡¯re looking at her from afar, right? okay, see, see, Rong Yan is pregnant again. It¡¯s a son and he¡¯s almost six months pregnant. Then, shouldn¡¯t you run to her and give her your blessings? ¡± Seven picked up all the photos and looked at them carefully. They were of the few times Rong Yan had gone out after she got pregnant. Some of them were solo photos, some were photos of her and Liancheng Yazhi together. The person who took the photos kept a certain distance from them, not daring to get too close, and some of the photos were a little blurry. however, this was already very precious to Seven. he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know that she has a son. This way, her position in the Liancheng family will be more stable. This is good. I¡¯m very happy. Thank you for telling me this. I won¡¯t run to her. You don¡¯t go either. Liancheng Yazhi is such a possessive person. How can he tolerate his wife being coveted by others?¡± Su Yu snorted and raised his chin. He said very proudly,¡±Of course I won¡¯t go now. I can¡¯t rely on the SU family anymore. I have to start my own business. When I have the ability to compete with Liancheng Yazhi, I will go back.¡± Seven shook his head. Su Yue was different from him. His temper was actually quite similar to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. Once he fell in love with a woman, he would do everything he could to get her. It was just that he had met Rong Yan a little later. Otherwise, if he had met Rong Yan first, he would never have given Rong Yan the chance to meet Liancheng Yazhi.. Chapter 1661 - Chapter 1661: I only want to hear your heartbeat for the rest of my life Chapter 1661: I only want to hear your heartbeat for the rest of my life Translator: 549690339 Perhaps the thing that Liancheng Yazhi regretted the most was almost pushing Rong Yan to Su Yu back then. As a result, he had another love rival. Even though they were married and had children, the other party was still coveting her. Seven laughed. your business is just starting out. How long do you have to wait before you can compete with the Liancheng Group? ¡± Su Yu pursed his lips and said with a face full of ambition, ¡°I believe that I will have a chance sooner or later. Maybe Liancheng Yazhi will have an affair in a few years, or I might as well find a woman who is more special and better than Rong Yan to seduce him. When Rong Yan finds out, do you think she will continue to live with Liancheng Yazhi with her temper? At that time, my chance will come.¡± Seven¡¯s mouth twitched. To be honest, su ¡®er¡¯s idea was really despicable and evil. She would do anything to ruin someone¡¯s relationship. why don¡¯t you keep a woman who¡¯s better looking and more special for yourself? ¡°seven asked. ¡°But she¡¯s not Rong Yan. The woman I want is Rong Yan,¡± Su Yu said as he spread his hands. Seven laughed. yeah, if you think that way, what about Liancheng Yazhi? ¡± when he said this, Seven felt that he and su yu were really quite funny. they had fallen in love with the same woman, and they should have been love rivals, but they could still sit together and talk so harmoniously. the topic of discussion was actually about how to destroy rong yan and liancheng yazhi¡¯s relationship? Perhaps, it was because they both knew deep down that getting a beautiful face was just a wonderful dream that couldn¡¯t be realized. Therefore, they both felt that they were in the same boat. Su Yu paused for a moment. He had forgotten about that. Liking a person didn¡¯t mean that she was good. In your eyes, all the bad things about her would become good. Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. This saying had been said for thousands of years, so how could it not make sense? Su Yu¡¯s heart suddenly ached. He liked Rong Yan. He really liked her and wanted to be with her for the rest of his life. He wanted to listen to her heartbeat and grow old. However, Yingying might never be able to realize this dream. su yue took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.¡±it¡¯s okay, i¡¯ll get the chance one day, yingluo.¡± Su Yue didn¡¯t want to continue on this topic, so he changed the subject.¡±Oh right, don¡¯t blame me for not telling you. Liancheng Yazhi has been in trouble recently, and it shouldn¡¯t be small. Tang han just said that he¡¯s very busy. Although he didn¡¯t say what he¡¯s busy with, I still know a little. He¡¯s been protecting the people of the Liancheng family recently. Around the old Liancheng residence, on all the roads one kilometer from his house, Tang Han¡¯s men have been lying in ambush. There seemed to be an intense battle the night before. ¡± Seven immediately asked, ¡± what¡¯s going on? even the troops have been mobilized, and it¡¯s even your cousin who¡¯s personally involved. Something big must have happened. Su Yu shrugged his shoulders. I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s obvious that someone is trying to harm Liancheng Yazhi, so he brought his troops to protect him. But from what I know, Tang Han¡¯s troops are mainly to protect Liancheng Yazhi and monitor him. It¡¯s possible that Tang han will become enemies with Liancheng Yazhi after some time. Seven frowned. Someone was trying to harm Liancheng Yazhi, and even the military was eyeing him covetously.. What kind of trouble did Liancheng Yazhi get into? would Rong Yan be implicated? Chapter 1662 - Chapter 1662: A good love rival in China Chapter 1662: A good love rival in China Translator: 549690339 Seven asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Su Yue, how did you know about this?¡± Since Tang han was unwilling to tell su ¡®er, it must be a secret. Since it was a secret, how did he know? Su Yue fiddled with the glass of water in front of her and said,¡±Tang han and I are Good Brothers. I have a good relationship with many of his subordinates. Not everyone is like my big brother, separating public and private matters to a perverted extent. All suspected confidential issues will not be disclosed at all. He may not say it, but there are people who will say it!¡± Just as Su Yu started playing, Seven suddenly stood up and walked out. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± su Yue shouted. Seven didn¡¯t turn around. Before he opened the door, he replied, ¡± ¡°Rongyan is pregnant. I should go back to congratulate her.¡± The door slammed shut, and su Yue collapsed on the sofa. He knew that Liancheng Yazhi was in trouble, and he was actually quite happy. If Liancheng Yazhi was not doing well, he would also be happy. After all, the two of them had always been at odds with each other. It was all because of that bastard that he was in this state today. However, it would be better if Rong Yan was not by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side when he was in trouble. After Su Yu received the news, he was initially very happy. However, after seeing the photo of Rong Yan¡¯s pregnancy, he felt a little uneasy. The saddest thing in the world is when the woman you love is pregnant and the child¡¯s father is not you. Su Yue had experienced the same sorrow once, and it was a second time. Each time, her heart ached more than the last. The first time, Rong Yan had a child. At that time, she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Liancheng Yazhi. At that time, he could still comfort himself that it didn¡¯t matter. If they had a child, so be it. He also liked children. But this time, Rong Yan had a child again. But at this time, Liancheng Yazhi was standing beside her. The couple was in love and lived in harmony. Even when she looked at the photo, Su Yu could feel that they didn¡¯t allow any man or woman to get in their way. There was no gap between them. But this time, su Yue¡¯s heart ached even more. but then again, rong yan was now liancheng yazhi¡¯s wife. if something really happened to that bastard, what would happen to rong yan? su yue was worried. her stomach was already so big, and she might give birth in two months. this was the time when she needed liancheng yazhi the most. if something happened to liancheng yazhi, she would be depressed and sad. what if something happened? In the worst case, he might even kill two people. that kind of situation was simply too terrifying. he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Su Yu wanted to see something happen to Liancheng Yazhi, but he didn¡¯t want to see anything happen to Rong Yan. However, Su Yu would definitely not appear in front of Rong Yan at this time. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to save Liancheng Yazhi himself. He was the number one rival in his life and his number one Love rival. hence, after thinking about it, su yue felt that she should tell Seven about this. if that kid knew about it, he would definitely go. that was why there was such a scene today. Su Yue found Seven and told him about Rong Yan¡¯s pregnancy and the trouble in Liancheng¡¯s family. Seven took a plane back to the imperial capital that day. Su Yue sighed. He could be considered a good love rival in China.. Chapter 1663 - Chapter 1663: A jealous precocious young man? Chapter 1663: A jealous precocious young man? Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi naturally didn¡¯t know what happened to su mo. After he rejected Tang han, he didn¡¯t think about it anymore and turned around to go home to accompany his wife and child. After Liancheng Yazhi returned, Rong Yan asked him, ¡± ¡°How is it? He¡¯s already gone?¡± ¡°After handing the person over to him, he naturally left.¡± liancheng yazhi sat down beside rong yan. he smiled and glanced at the apple he had cut for rong yan before he left. there were still a few pieces on the plate. he pinched rong yan¡¯s cheek.¡±You haven¡¯t finished eating the Apple. Is it not good?¡± rong yan hugged his arm. ¡± i¡¯m eating. i¡¯ve already eaten a lot. ¡® Liancheng Yazhi used a small fork to pick up a piece and brought it to Rong Yan¡¯s mouth.¡±eat the rest. the doctor said to eat more fruits.¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating the doctor¡¯s words as an imperial edict.¡± Rong Yan bit her lip. Ever since Liancheng Yazhi had returned from abroad, he had always accompanied her to her prenatal examinations on time. He wished he could take out a small notebook and remember every word the doctor said. that¡¯s because the doctor is right. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to him. Be good and eat another piece. Liancheng Yazhi patiently coaxed Rong Yan to feed her the Apple pieces on the plate. After solving the danger of the night and sending Tang han away, Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that there would definitely be no problem today. At least, he would be fine during the day, so his tense nerves relaxed a little. during lunch, liancheng yazhi realized that meowmeow¡¯s mood did not seem too good. it was only then that liancheng yazhi suddenly realized that he had been communicating less with his baby daughter recently. Liancheng Yazhi felt that recently, because he had been busy solving the crisis and taking care of Rong Yan, he had paid less attention to MeowMeow. Now that he finally had some time, he quickly communicated with MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi let MeowMeow sit between him and Rong Yan and asked MeowMeow, little princess, tell Daddy how school has been. How are the teachers, classmates, and the school environment? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed MeowMeow on the cheek. ¡°oh, really? That means that our baby is so amazing that the teachers and classmates like him.¡± Dong Tian, who was sitting opposite him, said as if he was sleepwalking in the middle of the night, ¡°They¡¯re all little boys,¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi looked up at Dong Tian at the same time. The stoic-faced boy looked at them expressionlessly, his eyes empty and out of focus. Rong Yan thought to herself that something didn¡¯t sound right with this Yingying¡¯s voice. Was she jealous? She¡¯s so young and she¡¯s already jealous? She really matured early! Before she could ask, ¡°Yeah, Yingluo seems to be a little boy. Brother Dong Tian is right.¡± rong yan realized that something was wrong and lowered her head to sniff the air.¡±baby, what about the girl? Are there no little girls?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t play with me.¡± Rong Yan hugged meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡±l¡¯m not playing with you? why?¡± MeowMeow lay in Rong Yan¡¯s arms and shook her head. I don¡¯t know. I wanted to play with them, but no one paid me any attention. Rong Yan instantly thought of the young girl playing games happily with her, and her daughter standing there alone, helpless and lonely.. Chapter 1664 - Chapter 1664: It’s not that you ‘re bad, they just don I t know how good you are Chapter 1664: It¡¯s not that you ¡®re bad, they just don I t know how good you are Translator: 549690339 It was just like when she was in elementary school. She wanted to integrate into the class, but she was always rejected. She had never been liked by the girls in her class since she was young. Don¡¯t think that a child¡¯s world is pure and innocent. Children have their own small society. Their world may not be as complicated as an adult¡¯s, but the simpler it is, the more direct and hurtful it is. Girls didn¡¯t like girls who were prettier than them. This seemed to be an innate talent. Besides, in MeowMeow¡¯s class, all the students were from rich families. the more wealthy a child was, the more mature they matured. the things they understood far exceeded their age. in comparison, meowmeow was actually more naive than them. Rong Yan kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meow¡¯s little face. it¡¯s okay. When I was young, I was just like you, even worse than you. But don¡¯t be discouraged, don¡¯t be sad. You have to remember that it¡¯s not that you¡¯re bad, it¡¯s that they don¡¯t know how good you are. ¡°If I let them know that I¡¯m fine, will they play with me?¡± MeowMeow asked innocently. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes turned sour, and she tapped ¡°My silly girl, if you can do it, then do it. However, if you find that they still reject you after you¡¯ve tried so hard, then you don¡¯t have to do anything anymore, because they¡¯re not worth it. You don¡¯t need to please anyone.¡± In fact, Rong Yan knew that MeowMeow¡¯s efforts were mostly useless. Children were sometimes more stubborn than adults when they had decided on something. It was harder to change their minds. Once MeowMeow realized that it was useless after trying hard, she was very likely to be hurt. however, as long as ¡°Yes, Yingluo¡¯s mother, I know.¡± Rong Yan hugged meowmeowmeowmeow and shook her gently. after my younger brother is born, mommy will send you to school. Mommy will send you to school when I have time in the future. MeowMeow nodded happily. sure, sure. I saw many of our classmates have parents sending them off. Mom, mom, can we go tomorrow? ¡® liancheng yazhi had been listening to the mother and daughter¡¯s conversation just now, and now it was finally his turn to speak. ¡± baby, i¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do it tomorrow. little brother hasn¡¯t come out yet, so mommy can¡¯t go out now. after little brother is born and mommy¡¯s body has recovered, i¡¯ll send you tnere, 0Kayg ¡± ¡°That¡¯ll take a long time!¡± MeowMeow was a little disappointed. Rong Yan poked meowmeowmeow¡¯s little face. then let daddy send you. Daddy will send you, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo¡¯s father can go too.¡± MeowMeow grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Tomorrow.. Can we go tomorrow, dad?¡± Chapter 1665 - Chapter 1665: A request that can not be refused Chapter 1665: A request that can not be refused Translator: 549690339 Faced with On the first day of school, he was the one who sent MeowMeow and winter to school. He took them to see the principal and the teacher of their class. He thought that everything would be fine after he made arrangements to not let anyone bully his precious daughter. From then on, he rarely sent MeowMeow to school. He did not expect that MeowMeow¡¯s life at school was not so good. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi felt that he owed his daughter too much. He lowered his head and kissed MeowMeow¡¯s forehead. He smiled and said, ¡® ¡°Of course not tomorrow, ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly carried her. ¡°My silly girl, you¡¯re going to cry. Have you forgotten that tomorrow is the weekend? your school doesn¡¯t have classes. On Monday, I¡¯ll send you to school. I¡¯ll pick you up after school.¡± The frustration on MeowMeow¡¯s face disappeared as soon as she heard that. She hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek as fast as she could turn the page of a book. ¡°Daddy¡¯s the best, I knew daddy¡¯s the best, Yingluo¡± After playing around in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms for a while, winter dragged MeowMeow to the yard to play. ¡°Brother dongtian, dad is sending us to school next Monday. ¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Dong Tian nodded. MeowMeow lifted her chin. Brother Winter, I¡¯ll be able to let my classmates see my daddy next Monday. My daddy is much more handsome than their daddy. ¡°Mm,¡± Dong Tian nodded. Suddenly, MeowMeow changed the topic. Brother Winter, Yan Mingming from my class said that he brought me a cake made by his chef. He said it was delicious. I wonder if he will bring it for me next Monday. Winter of this year did not nod. He was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡± ¡°That little fatty.¡± Winter was silent. In the end, a sentence popped out of his stone-like mouth, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat it. If you eat too much of his cake, you¡¯ll end up like him.¡± MeowMeow seemed to understand instantly. Ah, yes, will Yingying become like him? ¡± ¡°Yup, Xuxu knows how to do it.¡± Dong Tian nodded. MeowMeow immediately shook her head. then I don¡¯t want it. Girls don¡¯t look good if they get fat. Dong Tian nodded hehe.¡± The two children were playing outside. Rong Yan said worriedly, ¡± isn¡¯t it not safe recently? the day after tomorrow, what if something happens? ¡® liancheng yazhi put his arm around her shoulder and comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll arrange for our people to be in school in advance and have them protect MeowMeow at all times.¡± In the situation just now, Liancheng Yazhi had no way to reject MeowMeow. If rejecting Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi would rather take a little risk than leave any shadow in MeowMeow¡¯s heart. ¡°Okay, then you must arrange for more people.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make arrangements for everyone. I¡¯ll make sure that MeowMeow is always in their sight.. Chapter 1666 - Chapter 1666: Accompanying her daughter to school Chapter 1666: Accompanying her daughter to school Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi suddenly laughed. ¡°if it really doesn¡¯t work, i¡¯ll just accompany meowmeow to class before coming back. ¡± Rong Yan seriously considered it. ¡°This idea is feasible.¡± liancheng yazhi Liancheng Yazhi had already made arrangements for the school¡¯s people in advance-the gatekeepers, the cleaners, the security guards, the cafeteria chef, and two teachers who had suddenly been transferred to the school. He had arranged everything that could be arranged. Only after making sure that The day before he sent MeowMeow to school, he went to Natsume¡¯s laboratory. he had already informed natsume that the danger was temporarily lifted, and he was asked to open the second door from the inside. After entering, Liancheng Yazhi looked at Kang Zhen and sighed. At this time, only Kang Zhen was the most comfortable. ¡°how have you been these past two days?¡± he asked natsume, ¡®¡±are there any signs of waking up?¡± Natsume handed Liancheng Yazhi a colored picture that was densely packed with small cells. Liancheng Yazhi pushed it away after taking a look. ¡°Don¡¯t make me look at this. I don¡¯t know what it is even if I see it.¡± natsume rolled his eyes at him as if he was looking at an illiterate. this is the cell division diagram in his body. It has already begun to divide and reorganize, just like metabolism. After his genes are reorganized, the cells in his body will undergo countless changes and reorganizations until they are reorganized into the most suitable form for his body condition. ¡°And then? I¡¯m asking if there¡¯s any possibility of him waking up.¡± Natsume coughed. I¡¯m not sure yet. After the cells in his body divide and reorganize, they will have to stop for a while. If it¡¯s suitable for his body, it will stop. If it¡¯s not suitable, it will continue. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead was filled with black lines.¡±So, you¡¯re saying that you still can¡¯t tell me the exact time?¡± that¡¯s probably what Yingluo means, but soon. The longer the cell division stops, the closer it is to the form that is most suitable for his body. This means that it won¡¯t be long before he awakens. ¡°1¡¯m such an idiot to talk to you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words pierced Natsume¡¯s heart and then he said, ¡± I¡¯ll be at home less tomorrow. You can go inside and close both doors. Other than me, don¡¯t come out if anyone else looks for you. ¡®Where are you going?¡± Natsume quickly asked. Liancheng Yazhi threw him a sentence. accompany my daughter to school tomorrow. The next morning, Liancheng Yazhi woke up early because MeowMeow¡¯s morning class was at 8:50 A. M. Therefore, he had to get up more than an hour earlier. Liancheng Yazhi got up at 7:30 in the morning, and Rong Yan had also made an exception and gotten up two hours earlier today. She had specially picked out a set of very handsome clothes for him. liancheng yazhi hadn¡¯t dressed up so carefully for a long time. after he changed, he first helped rong yan downstairs.¡±Sure. Let¡¯S go downstairs for breakfast. I¡¯ll go see MeowMeow.¡± however, they did not expect that after breakfast, she urged liancheng yazhi to go to school. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t be late.¡± Liancheng Yazhi let MeowMeow pull on his sleeve like a good father who had no temper. baby, don¡¯t be in a hurry. It¡¯s still early. Say goodbye to mommy.. Chapter 1667 - Chapter 1667: Mom, don’t miss me! Chapter 1667: Mom, don¡¯t miss me! Translator: 549690339 MeowMeow obediently hugged Rong Yan¡¯s leg and said, ¡± ¡°Goodbye, mommy.¡± Rong Yan wanted to take the pill and kiss her little face, but in the current situation, Yingying could only touch her head. Liancheng Yazhi picked up ¡°mom, i¡¯ll be back by noon. don¡¯t miss me.¡± ¡°Go, Yingying. Have fun at school. Remember what mommy said yesterday.¡± ¡®We¡¯ll be leaving then. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan. Rong Yan nodded. go. Be careful on the road. ¡®With my daughter around, I will definitely do it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow in one hand and pulled Dong Tian into the car with the other. He had brought two cars with him this time, one in front and one in the back. They were all bodyguards from the family. There were many students from rich families in the school that MeowMeovv attended. Many students went to school with a grander display than this, so it was not too eye-catching for him to bring two cars. On the way, When they arrived at the school, this time, Liancheng Yazhi was not in a hurry to go back. After he asked the driver to park the car, he took MeowMeow¡¯s hand and sent her to the classroom. When the teacher who was picking up the students at the door saw Liancheng Yazhi, her face instantly turned red and she said a little nervously, ¡± ¡°mr. liancheng, yingluo, why did you come here personally? Has our dear Liancheng Huang ¡®er¡¯s body recovered?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was warm, distant, and polite. my daughter has recovered a little. She wants to come to school, so I came to see where my daughter is teaching. okay, please take a look. Don¡¯t worry, student Liancheng Huang ¡®er is a very well-behaved and helpful child. The children all like her. All the teachers knew that parents loved to hear others praise their children, so she kept praising MeowMeow. However, when Liancheng Yazhi heard him say that the children liked her very much, he frowned and interrupted the teacher. what¡¯s the first class today? ¡± the teacher quickly said, ¡°¡®today¡¯s first period is an extra-curricular activity class. usually, this class is held in the afternoon, but you see, the temperature has been rising steadily recently. i¡¯m afraid that the children can¡¯t stand it, so i changed it from the afternoon to the first period in the morning. the temperature outside isn¡¯t too hot at this time and it¡¯s just right. the morning air is also fresh, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡®That¡¯s good,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Mr. Liancheng, today¡¯s first lesson is an extracurricular activity. If you have time, you can stay and play some games with Huang ¡®er. There should be many parents who will stay. $NQL4*: ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi met his daughter¡¯s innocent eyes and his heart softened instantly. okay, daddy will stay and accompany you for a lesson. At 8:50 am, class started on time. Liancheng Yazhi took a look at the large outdoor activity field. There were many sports equipment suitable for children, and there were also parents who stayed behind to play with their children. The teacher allowed the children to move around freely and asked the parents to wait for a while. Liancheng Yazhi saw from afar that the little girls were playing with the ladder. MeowMeow wanted to go over to play, but the girls always pushed her away. Liancheng Yazhi hid the coldness in his eyes and walked over. He bent down and took Miaomiao¡¯s hand.. He smiled at the little girl and said, ¡°Let¡¯s play together, okay? You want to play with my Huang ¡®er?¡± Chapter 1668 - Chapter 1668: The most beautiful angel in his life Chapter 1668: The most beautiful angel in his life Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was very gentle and pleasant to the ears. Coupled with his dazzlingly handsome face, from an 80-year-old aunty to a one-month-old baby, he would probably be able to charm them. humans were born to be visual animals. in the face of such a stunning person, no one could not be moved. the little girl instantly quieted down. her hands were clasped together nervously, and she was a little shy. she nodded her head slightly. Liancheng Yazhi was actually not a person who liked children. He was born Cold and selfish. In addition, he had been trained by the old master through extraordinary means. The degree of his ruthlessness was far beyond what ordinary people thought. Gentleness and love, these two things, originally did not belong to him. However, God left him the last trace of emotion. Rong Yan appeared in his world like she was born out of nowhere. After going around in circles for so long, he brought a miniature version of her. The moment the mother and daughter appeared in Liancheng Yazhi world together, he really felt that God had sent the most beautiful angel into his life. Hence, he gave them all his patience, gentleness, and love. For them, he was willing to do many things that he was unwilling to do. For example, right now, he didn¡¯t have the patience to talk to other girls ¡®children. He wasn¡¯t really loving. He was very angry when he saw those girls reject MeowMeow so much. However, Liancheng Yazhi suppressed his anger and said to the girl with a smile, ¡± Don¡¯t reject my daughter, play with her! The Liancheng family was indeed the largest financial magnate in the entire imperial capital, but there were some things that couldn¡¯t be solved just because you had power and influence. Liancheng Yazhi wanted his daughter to have a normal child¡¯s childhood. He wanted her to be happy and didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy because of her classmates ¡®rejection. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked the little girl. ¡°1¡¯m Yingluo, and my name is Liu Manman,¡± the girl said in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and praised,¡±what a nice name. You¡¯ll be friends with my Huang ¡®er, right?¡± Huang ¡®er is a little shy, can you take the initiative to play with her?¡± The girl looked at meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeovvmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, ¡®Yes, I will be friends with Liancheng and Huang ¡®er, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt that he should reach out and touch the child¡¯s head now, but after thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t do it. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°What a good child. Don¡¯t bully her, okay?¡± Liu Manman nodded. Yingluo, I¡¯m a good kid. Good kids don¡¯t bully others. after that, she turned around and ran to ¡°Liancheng, Huang ¡®er, come and play with us.¡± liancheng yazhi nodded encouragingly at meowmeow, asking her to join the group of children. After that, Liu Manman pulled Meimei to the slide and said to the other girls arrogantly, ¡± ¡°Get out of the way, let her slide first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood at the same place and watched for a while, only leaving after making sure that MeowMeow had merged with the children. He had looked for the little girl just now because he could tell that this Liu Manman was the king of the children among the small group of children. The other children seemed to listen to her, so Liancheng Yazhi had looked for her directly. With her and MeovvMeow, he believed that they would soon integrate into the children. for the rest of the time, liancheng yazhi attended the first extracurricular class, accompanied meowmeow to participate in some sports, and won first place in the tug-of-war with meowmeow before leaving.. Chapter 1669 - Chapter 1669: She’s not my mother Chapter 1669: She¡¯s not my mother Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi was worried when he left, so he instructed all the people he had arranged to look after MeowMeow and not let anything happen to her. Liu Manman and a little boy were in the same group during the art class. They had basically done all the homework, including MeowMeow?s. They were very good to her, completely different from before. At 11:00 pm, there was only one music class left. The school¡¯s washrooms were very reasonable, and there were different washrooms for children of different ages. a woman came in from outside. she was dressed fashionably and looked quite beautiful. when she saw meowmeow, she walked over affectionately and asked, ¡± meowmeow, is it? ¡® MeowMeow nodded. I am. Who are you, Auntie? ¡± The woman bent down and smiled. I¡¯m your mother¡¯s friend. Your mother and father are having dinner outside. They asked me to come and take you there. MeowMeow took a step back. you¡¯re not my mother¡¯s friend. I¡¯ve met all of my mother¡¯s friends. Aunt Gu and aunt ye, they¡±re not like you. The woman was stunned for a moment. She probably didn¡¯t expect that a child would be so hard to fool. She took a step forward and reached out to hold meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?s hand. ¡°What Auntie said is true. You¡¯ll know when you come with me, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡®I¡¯m not going with you. I have to go to class.¡± ¡± don¡¯t go to class, ¡± the woman said as she pulled. ¡± auntie will take you to have Just as she was about to pull MeowMeow away, she suddenly heard a voice, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, Huang ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. MeowMeoWs teacher, the female teacher who was talking to Liancheng Yazhi at the classroom door today, walked over. A hint of panic flashed through the woman¡¯s eyes, but she quickly said, ¡± ¡®This is the teacher. I¡¯m MeowMeoWs Qianqian¡¯s mother. I¡¯m here to take her home.¡± The teacher smiled and lowered her head to sniff. meowmeowmeowmeowmeovvmeow, is this your mother? ¡± MeowMeow immediately shook its head. no, she¡¯s not my mother. She¡¯s a bad person. She said she¡¯s my mother¡¯s friend and now she¡¯s saying she¡¯s my mother. Teacher, I don¡¯t know her. The woman lowered her head and glared at MeowMeow. teacher, this child is at loggerheads with me. I just said a few words to her, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so hot-tempered at such a young age. I¡¯m really her mother. The teacher¡¯s expression did not change as he said,¡±yeah?¡± But Yingluo, as far as I know, Liancheng¡¯s Huang ¡®ers mother is already six months pregnant. May I know where you hid your stomach?¡± the woman knew that she couldn¡¯t hide anymore. she slowly reached into the bag and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Since you already know, then you better not stop me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± However, before she could finish her threat, she fell to the ground with a thud. The teacher slowly lowered his hand. There were a few silver needles in the woman¡¯s head. Meowmeowmeow looked at her teacher, who was much taller than her, with admiration.. wow, teacher Momo, you¡¯re so amazing! Chapter 1670 - Chapter 1670: This is a secret between us Chapter 1670: This is a secret between us Translator: 549690339 The teacher bent over and smiled at MeowMeow, ¡® this is teacher¡¯s Secret. Can you help teacher keep it a secret? ¡± MeowMeow nodded. yup! Yingluo can! The teacher reached out and touched ¡°Then, this will be a secret between the two of us, okay?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°then, teacher, call the security and ask them to take this bad woman away.¡± The teacher took out his phone and called the school security room. child¡¯s thoughts could jump very quickly. One moment, they were calling him a bad person, and the next second, they could happily say that they had a younger brother. After the teacher called the security room, she asked, ¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± The teacher¡¯s eyes were fixed on MeowMeow. She reached out and touched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. ¡°yes, she will definitely be the cutest and prettiest. however, meowmeow is the cutest.¡± ¡°Little brother is the one, Yingluo.¡± The teacher was stunned for a moment. She had actually called out ¡°it¡¯s not yingluo.¡± ¡°ah, teacher, how did you know?¡± MeowMeow was very naive. She thought that the teacher who had just saved her must be a good person. So, even if she didn¡¯t know how the teacher knew her nickname, she was just curious and not suspicious. the teacher¡¯s eyes flashed with a bitter smile. i¡® i knew it when you were born. ¡± MeowMeow¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. wow! When I was born, teacher ran ran must have known my mother? ¡± she asked. The teacher nodded, the smile on her lips hiding an unrivaled bitterness. ¡®ten, yingluo.¡± #hen can I tell Mom? Teacher, can you come home with me?¡± The teacher shook her I¡¯m taking a walk with my classmates in school.¡± Meowmeowmeow was a little disappointed. yes, yowyowyowy. The security guards outside happened to arrive at that moment. The teacher asked Liu Manman to leave first, and she took MeowMeow to deal with the rest of the things. The principal quickly found out that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s daughter had almost been kidnapped and rushed over in shock. the teacher said to the principal, ¡± principal, i think that our school should solve the problem ot the parents ¡®identity veritication as soon as possible. in the future, everyone who enters the school will have to verify their identity. we can¡¯t let unidentified people in. if the child is really taken away today, can our school bear the responsibility? ¡± The principal wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. yes, yes, you¡¯re right. This matter is too important. I¡¯ll get someone to do it now? Have you informed the parents? ¡° Chapter 1671 - Chapter 1671: i,Vho bullied you? Chapter 1671: i,Vho bullied you? Translator: 549690339 The teacher nodded. I¡¯ve already informed the child¡¯s family. Theyll be here to pick him up soon. The principal rubbed his hands and said, ¡± that¡¯s good, Yingluo. I¡¯ll get going first. When young master ya comes, you, Yingluo, help me receive him and express my sincere apology to young master ya on my behalf. Tell him that our school has already resolved this matter as soon as possible. We will never let such a thing happen again. The principal was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would take it out on him after he came, so he planned to hide for a while and push the teacher out. After all, it was this teacher who saved Liancheng Huang ¡®er, so Liancheng Yazhi would not make things difficult for her. The teacher sneered sarcastically and nodded, ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it clear to Liancheng and Huang ¡®er¡¯s parents.¡± After the principal left, the teacher accompanied MeowMeow and waited for Liancheng Yazhi to arrive. After a while, MeowMeow took the teacher¡¯s hand. teacher , can you take me to the third grade to find my Brother Winter? ¡± After what had just happened, MeowMeow was still very scared. Although she was saved by the teacher, she was not as familiar with him as she was with Dong Tiana He was the person she trusted and knew from the bottom of her heart. The teacher nodded. alright, Wanwan. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll Take You There. The teacher went to look for winter while holding MeowMeow*s hand. Dong Tian was currently in the third grade and was in Class A. He only needed to turn a corner on the second floor to reach his destination. However, the teacher stopped at the corner. It was time for class and there was no one in the corridor. The teacher squatted down, looked at MeowMeow, and asked, ¡± ¡°MeowMeow, teacher, can I hug you for a while?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow blinked and nodded,¡±sure, Yingluo.¡± then, she opened her small arms and hugged the teacher. The teacher held her small body in his arms for a long time before letting go. teacher, ¡± The teacher shook her head. no, you don¡¯t have to tell your mother my name. You just have to write a number on her palm. ¡°51+42 ¡± The teacher took MeowMeow¡¯s little hand and drew a number on its palm. ¡°7?¡± MeowMeow asked. The teacher nodded, ¡°it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡®Okay, teacher, I understand. ¡± Although MeowMeow did not know why, she still nodded happily. The teacher stood up and brought him to the door of third grade class-A. ¡°¡®Teacher, can you let winter from your class come out for a while?¡± The teacher who knew meowmeowmeow nodded and was about to tell Dong Tian to let him out, but Dong Tian was one step ahead of him. He had already packed his bag and came out. When she saw winter of that year, MeowMeow immediately pounced on him and cried out pitifully, ¡°brother winter, yingluo.¡± Dong Tian hugged meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmemvmeovvmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowvmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? who bullied you?¡± MeowMeow¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°a bad woman pretended to be my mother and almost took me away. Fortunately, the teacher was there. He saved Dong Tian?s grip on ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Dong Tian was a very proud child, and it was a particularly rare thing for him to bend over. the teacher said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s a teacher¡¯s duty to protect the students. you two can come downstairs with me. your parents should be here soon. Dong Tian dragged MeowMeow and followed the teacher downstairs. From the second floor to the first floor, it was originally very, very close.. When there were only four or five steps left to go down, the school suddenly rang with a piercing alarm! Chapter 1672 - Chapter 1672: When I grow up, I will definitely be able to protect you Chapter 1672: When I grow up, I will definitely be able to protect you Translator: 549690339 Because most of the students in the school had amazing homes, the school was afraid of any accidents, so they had set up alarms all over the campus. The alarms were divided into levels. Once there was a crisis, they could trigger the alarm, and then all the school¡¯s alarms would go off at the same time, which would quickly inform the teachers and students of the school. Moreover, the school had a rule that once the alarm went off, the teacher had to take the students out of the classroom quickly to avoid any danger. this kind of alarm had been heard a few times before , so the students and teachers reacted very quickly. the teacher immediately interrupted the class and rushed outwith the students. in almost a very short time, before the teacher and winter meowmeow could finish the remaining few floors, all the students had rushed out. the students on the first floor were in front, while the students on the second floor and above were rushing out like a tide. The teacher immediately protected meowmeowmeowmeowmeow and Dong Tian, leading them out. ¡°Winter, remember to look around. If there¡¯s anyone suspicious approaching, let me know immediately, okay? I¡¯ll take you to the school¡¯s vip room. It¡¯ll be fine once you¡¯re in. Your parents should be here soon.¡± ¡®Mm,¡± Dong Tian nodded seriously. The teacher picked up MeowMeow with one hand and winter of the year with the other. She seemed to be carrying MeowMeow with ease and strength. the crowd was moving. there were people everywhere, and it was almost impossible to move an inch. although there was still order and it was not enough to cause a stampede, who knew what would happen with so many people? The teacher followed the crowd, her steps moving very slowly. She was also paying attention to her surroundings. Suddenly, Dong Tian tugged at the teacher¡¯s clothes.¡±Teacher, please take a look at the back.¡± The teacher immediately turned around and looked behind him. There was a group of students behind him, and none of them were very tall. Everyone was panicking. However, this was not the main point. The main point was that there were seven or eight tall adults standing among them. There were men, women, and foreigners. Although there were many foreign teachers in this school, their eyes were not what teachers should have. Moreover, they were all looking at her. Or rather, they were looking at the child in his arms. The teacher frowned, an anxious look on his face. Those people seemed to be lying on the grass. They pushed the children in front of them aside and walked over step by step. They did not care about the children, so they walked very fast. The teacher patted MeowMeow¡¯s back. be good, don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you. She lowered her head and said to Dong ¡®Han, ¡°Dong Tian, their target is MeowMeow. You¡¯re small. Go and inform Liancheng Yazhi now. He should be here by now. Ask him to bring people over immediately. The teacher had wanted Dong Tian to leave with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. She could indeed hold him off for a while and buy time for MeowMeow to escape. However, there were so many people in front of them, and Therefore, she decided to take MeowMeow with her and let Dong Tian deliver the message first. Dong Tian gritted his teeth and looked at MeowMeow. He was extremely vexed at the moment. Why was he still young and unable to protect her? ¡°I understand, Ms. Wanwan. Please protect her Dong Tianchong said to the teacher. He didn¡¯t actually trust his teacher that much, but he could only choose to trust Chapter 1673 - Chapter 1673: daddy is very powerful, all the bad guys are afraid of him Chapter 1673: daddy is very powerful, all the bad guys are afraid of him Translator: 549690339 The teacher nodded. don¡¯t worry. Go on. dong tian took another look at meowmeow before turning around and burrowing into the crowd. he was like a fish, weaving through the crowd and running away quickly. Liancheng Yazhi had arranged for many people to be in the school, but no one had expected this to happen. No one knew that the school¡¯s alarm would go off and all the students would come out. With so many people, the people Liancheng Yazhi had arranged seemed to be tied up at this moment. They could not move at all, let alone protect MeowMeow. The teacher patted MeowMeow¡¯s head and said, ¡± MeowMeow, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. No one can hurt you. Do you believe me? ¡± MeowMeow raised her head from his arms. I believe you. Teacher is so powerful. He can definitely beat the bad guys away! the teacher said softly,¡±you¡¯re so good. lie in my arms and don¡¯t look up, okay?¡± Don¡¯t look and you won¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be afraid. Brother Winter will be able to find my father very soon. My father is very powerful. All the bad guys will be afraid when they see him.- The teacher nodded. yes. I believe in him too. As she walked along the crowd, she took out a few hair-thin needles from her pocket. The few people behind were getting closer and closer. Their hands were in their pockets, and it was obvious that they had weapons in them. As the teacher walked forward, he turned around to look at the big movements. Their hands slowly took out from their pockets. As they showed their hands, the teacher realized that some of them were holding real guns and some were tranquilizer guns. The tranquilizer gun was definitely aimed at MeowMeow, and the real gun was naturally aimed at anyone who tried to stop them from taking MeowMeow away. The teacher didn¡¯t hesitate. Before they could aim, the thin needle in his hand shot out quickly. It streaked across the air, and under the sunlight, it flashed a silver light. In an instant, the thin needles were placed in different parts of their bodies. Some went into their hands, some into their necks, and some into their heads. Some of them collapsed on the spot, while others bent over to pick up their guns with completely numb hands. Taking advantage of this opening, the teacher squeezed through the crowd with meowmeowmeowmeowmeow in her arms and entered the building next door. As soon as she stepped in, a few people came out of the crowd behind her and followed closely. On the other side, Liancheng Yazhi had already brought his men to the school. However, when he saw that the school was full of people, and there were people moving everywhere, he had a bad feeling. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed the principal and asked, ¡± AVhat¡¯s going on?¡± ¡®Young master ya, we don¡¯t know either. The school¡¯s alarm suddenly sounded, and the students came out, ¡± the principal said in a panic. ¡®Why did the alarm go off?¡± I don¡¯t know either. No one knows why the alarm suddenly went off. I sent someone to take a look. Nothing happened at all. An alarm was smashed by someone. Maybe some student was playing and accidentally smashed it. The principal was innocent. He hated the person who had smashed the alarm. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. it¡¯s impossible for the students to be playful. Someone must have maliciously smashed the alarm and caused chaos among the students, then tried to take advantage of the situation. not long ago, a woman tried to abduct Chapter 1674 - Chapter 1674: Be good, don’t be afraid! Chapter 1674: Be good, don¡¯t be afraid! Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi¡¯s hands were trembling slightly_ if something really happened to meowmeow, what would happen to him and rong Yan? He grabbed the principal and said, ¡± my daughter, if anything happens, I¡¯ll take your life. Go to your school¡¯s broadcast room immediately and tell all the students that someone broke the school alarm with a prank. There¡¯s no danger. Tell them to return to their classes immediately. If anyone doesn¡¯t return to their classes, all their credits will be deducted. The principal gulped and nodded. Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go right away. I¡¯ll arrange for my office to be connected to the whole school. Come to my office. Liancheng Yazhi pushed him away. hurry up. I¡¯ll give you five minutes. ¡®You two follow him he said to the two bodyguards behind him. in less than five minutes, the principal¡¯s voice was heard on all the school¡¯s speakers. students and teachers, don¡¯t panic. The alarm just now has been investigated. A senior student was very angry after being criticized by the teacher, so he deliberately smashed the alarm. This is a prank, so there is no danger. Teachers, immediately bring your students back to class. If you don¡¯t return to the classroom within 15 minutes, teachers will deduct this month¡¯s salary and students ¡®credits. I hope that all students and teachers will go back in an orderly manner and don¡¯t cause a stampede. Take care of your safety. the principal said this to make it sound more believable. he kept repeating the same sentence. sure enough, the students quickly turned around and ran in the direction of the teaching building. As the students began to run in the direction of the classroom, Liancheng Yazhi immediately led his men and began to search the school. he also gathered all the security guards in the school from the principal and asked them to look for meowmeow together. The first person Liancheng Yazhi went to find was Dong Tian. He knew that the person Miaomiao trusted and relied on the most in school was Dong Tian, so she must have gone to find him first. However, the students had not returned to the classroom yet. Liancheng Yazhi got the phone number of the teacher who was in class at that time from the principal. After the call went through, the teacher told him that before the alarm went off, MeowMeow¡¯s teacher had brought MeowMeow to look for Dong Tian. The alarm went off not long after they went down. After Liancheng Yazhi found out, he became even more anxious. The people behind them were hot on their heels. The teacher was carrying meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowrneoWmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo. The teacher knew that she couldn¡¯t keep running like this. She took out a needle and opened one of the locked storage boxes in the corridor. There were some books and a doll in it. Fortunately, MeowMeow was very small, so it was not a problem for her to curl up in it. She put MeowMeow in it and then took off her shirt to wrap the doll. the footsteps behind them were getting closer. the teacher told ¡®Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, i¡¯ll go and draw those people away. you wait for dad or teacher to come back and find you. remember, don¡¯t make a sound. be good. if dad and teacher don¡¯t come to find you, don¡¯t go out, okay?¡± The teacher lowered her head and kissed MeowMeow on her cheek. be good, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll be able to go home and see your mothe Chapter 1675 - Chapter 1675: Goodbye, idiots! Chapter 1675: Goodbye, idiots! Translator: 549690339 ¡°teacher ran ran, will you be okay?¡± The teacher¡¯s heart softened. She reached out and touched meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s little face. ¡°No, teacher will be fine. Teacher is very powerful.¡± If it was an adult, they would definitely be confused when they saw their teacher¡¯s hands, which were much larger than ordinary women¡¯s. But MeowMeow was a child, and her focus was not on that at all. The footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer. There was not enough time. The teacher smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this is just a game. You can sleep here. When you wake up, you¡¯ll be able to see mom. Goodbye.¡± MeowMeow bit her lip and said, ¡°goodbye, teacher, ran ran.¡± The door of the locker was closed and locked again. The teacher was holding a cloth doll wrapped in MeowMeow¡¯s clothes. From a distance, it looked like she was holding a child. No one would have thought that she had just put a child into the locker. The teacher deliberately slowed down her pace to let those people see the doll in her arms, causing them to chase after her. There were a total of nine floors on this floor, and many students had already begun to rush to the classroom. If he ran down, he would be blocked by the students. The teacher had no choice but to run up the stairs to the roof. it was noon, and the temperature was much higher than usual. standing on the top floor would make one dizzy from the sun. The teacher had no way out. In front of her were a few foreigners chasing after her from downstairs, each of them holding a weapon. Behind her was a nine-story building, and she would definitely die if she fell. The foreigners had forced him into a corner with the railing behind him. one of the foreigners spoke fluent chinese and said, ¡± let go of the child. We only want the child. Give her to me and I¡¯ll let you live. The teacher¡¯s face changed and said, ¡°sure, Yingluo wants a child?¡± Then come over, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The foreigners did not suspect her. After all, they had already surrounded her, unless she did not want to live. The foreigner who spoke fluent Chinese walked forward. ¡°give me the child.¡± The teacher slowly reached out her hand and suddenly threw the ¡®child¡¯ in her hand. The foreigner¡¯s expression changed instantly and he scolded the doctor. ¡°Motherf * cker Yingluo.¡± then, he immediately turned around and reached out with both hands to catch the ¡®child¡¯ that fell down. the teacher took the opportunity to kick him from behind, heavily kicking his back. The teacher used a lot of strength and kicked the foreigner so hard that he fell forward. He was too tall and fell over the railing. He screamed and fell from the building. At the same time, the child fell to the ground without making a sound. His clothes fell apart, revealing the doll inside. When the remaining foreigners saw this, they roared and rushed towards the teacher. They started shooting at the teacher with their guns. The teacher¡¯s high heels flew out and hit the hands of two people. Her figure was very fast, so fast that the people couldn¡¯t aim at her at all. A few rays of silver light shot out from his hand, and he jumped into the air. He said to those people, ¡± ¡°Goodbye, idiots..¡± Chapter 1676 - Chapter 1676: The missing female teacher Chapter 1676: The missing female teacher Translator: 549690339 The teacher¡¯s body was like a flying bird as she jumped down from the roof. Her reckless action stunned the foreigners. It was just a relationship between a teacher and a student. Was it worth it for her to sacrifice her life? they quickly realized that the teacher was dead. where were they going to find the little girl? a group of people immediately rushed to the railing and looked down, but when they leaned on the railing and looked down, they only saw their companion lying on the ground. he was already dead, and his body was covered in blood. the surrounding students were screaming in fear. the security guards immediately surrounded the scene and dispersed the students, but qianqian didn¡¯t see the female teacher at all. it was as if she had disappeared into the air. The few of them were shocked and rubbed their eyes, but they still didn¡¯t see the teacher. A person had jumped down from a nine-story building, but her body was not on the ground. What did this mean? Also, when they entered the building, they clearly saw her carrying the child into the building. Why did the child become a rag doll? Could it be that Yingying knew magic? The few of them realized that something was wrong and immediately turned to run downstairs. However, before they could reach the stairs, they were blocked by the security guards and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s men who came up from downstairs. It did not take much effort to catch the few panicked people. when liancheng yazhi heard the news that a foreigner had fallen to his death from downstairs, he immediately sent someone up, and he also followed. The bodyguards escorted the few people to Liancheng Yazhi and asked them a few questions, but none of them said anything. liancheng yazhi got someone to push them down to the top floor and then tied them to the railing. Before he could find MeowMeow, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face had already dropped to the freezing point. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Tell me everything you know. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you be like the corpse below.¡± They did not speak. Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes. ¡°1, 2, after saying that, a bodyguard next to him immediately cut off a rope, and one of them fell from the top of the building. in an instant, a shrill scream rang in their ears. This scared the remaining survivors so much that they kept trembling. liancheng yazhi continued to count, ¡°1,2¡± Before he could finish his sentence, someone interrupted, ¡± i¡¯ll tell you, i¡¯ll tell you yingluo, our yingluo only wanted to catch that little girl yingluo, but she was carried by a female teacher. we chased her all the way to the roof, but the child in her arms had turned into a ragdoll, yingluo. ¡± The person next to him was afraid that he would finish his sentence and added, ¡± we saw her jump down from the building, but her body was not on the ground. That female teacher knows magic, she must know magic Pixiu. Liancheng Yazhi immediately knew that the girl they were talking about was meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Did you really see her carrying the child into the building?¡± ¡°I really saw it. I saw it very clearly. That girl even looked at us. It¡¯s that doll, the Yingluo behind you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and saw a doll covered in mud in the corner, with MeowMeow¡¯s little clothes next to it. Liancheng Yazhi immediately grabbed his daughter¡¯s clothes. His eyes were red, and the murderous aura on his body made people shiver. they watched as the female teacher carried the child in, but when they chased him to the roof, the child turned into a ragdoll, and the teacher jumped down and disappeared. that was, meowmeow had always been in this building, hidden by the teacher.. Chapter 1677 - Chapter 1677: Baby, daddy is here to protect you Chapter 1677: Baby, daddy is here to protect you Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t have time to blame himself. He had to find MeowMeow as soon as possible. Calm down, I have to calm down. He clutched onto MeowMeow¡¯s clothes tightly, his mind spinning quickly. This was the teaching building, and there were not many places that could hide a child without being discovered. The female teacher switched MeowMeow with the doll. The doll was not small and could not fit on the desk. Maybe MeowMeow was hiding in the place where the doll was. liancheng yazhi glanced at the doll and handed it to the bodyguard behind him. he said sternly, ¡± seal this building and let all the teachers and students who were in class here before the alarm went off. Tell them to return to their respective classes and take this doll. Ask each class one by one to find out who this doll belongs to. His subordinates quickly got into action. They found the principal and told him to fire all the teachers if they didn¡¯t bring all the students back to the classroom. in order to keep their jobs, the teachers tried their best to pull the students who were running around back to the classroom. In order to speed up the search, the bodyguards took pictures of the doll with their mobile phones or tablets. Each of them was responsible for one floor and asked separately. In the past 20 minutes, Liancheng Yazhi had almost gone crazy from waiting. Every second was torture to him. Finally, a bodyguard ran over, ¡± young master ya, I¡¯ve asked around. It¡¯s a girl from the second grade¡¯s class C. Her doll has been kept in the storage cabinet. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes lit up. find her storage cabinet and open it immediately. Take me there quickly. Liancheng Yazhi ran all the way to the fifth floor and saw the girl who was so scared that her face was pale. She had a key in her hand. Liancheng Yazhi could not care about anything else now. He snatched the key from the girl¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± ¡®Where¡¯s your storage cabinet?¡± the girl immediately burst into tears and pointed at her locker. ¡± ¡°yingluo, where are you, yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi trembled as he went to the storage cabinet door. After a few tries, he finally managed to put the key into the lock. He twisted it hard and with a click, the storage cabinet door opened. The moment the door opened, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart almost stopped. Liancheng Yazhi only saw a small figure, a small ball, curled up in a small storage cabinet. When he went out, his beautiful little dress was drenched, and his beautiful braids were scattered. Strands of hair stuck to his scalp, and his eyes were red. It was hard to tell whether he was sweating or crying. In this season, the temperature outside was already very high, not to mention the narrow and cramped small storage cabinet that was not ventilated at all. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow raised its head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. It cried out in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes stung and he immediately reached out to take ¡°baby yingluo, daddy is here. daddy is here to protect you. don¡¯t be so scared, everything will be fine. let¡¯s go home, mommy is waiting for us, yingluo.¡± Her father was finally here. All of MeowMeow¡¯s fear and grievances exploded. She hugged his neck and cried, ¡± ¡°Daddy, I want to go home, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home immediately, Yingluo.¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s body was as hot as a small fireball. liancheng yazhi hugged her tightly and refused to let go. this was his baby, his little angel, his little princess, the child he and rong yan loved the most. fortunately, she was safe. fortunately, she was fine.. Chapter 1678 - Chapter 1678: Did something happen to brother dongtian? Chapter 1678: Did something happen to brother dongtian? Translator: 549690339 Dozens of minutes was neither long nor short, but for a three-year-old child, facing great fear and staying in a narrow and dark cell without knowing when her father would come back to pick her up would be the nightmare she didn¡¯t want to remember the most. There were still some people in the school who had not been caught. Although he was also eager to avenge his daughter, he really had no time to care about that now. The most important thing was to take good care of his daughter, take her away from this place that made her so afraid, and take her back to her most familiar and happy home. Settling Liancheng Yazhi took off his coat and covered MeowMeow. He carried her and comforted her as he walked out. Meowmeowmeowmeow was almost done crying. As she sobbed, she whispered, ¡± ¡°daddy, where¡¯s teacher wanwan?¡± Although Liancheng Yazhi knew at this moment that the female teacher was definitely not simple. Jumping from the 9th floor and disappearing in an instant was not something that anyone could do, Liancheng Yazhi was still very grateful to her because she had saved his daughter and her baby! Liancheng Yazhi kissed yes, Yingluo. MeowMeow wiped all her tears on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes. but daddy, teacher Yingluo, said that she has to teach children in school. She doesn¡¯t have time to come to our Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi felt that his shoulder was already soaked by MeowMeow¡¯s tears, and his heart ached even more. He was too confident, and as a result, he had brought this unexpected disaster to MeowMeow. He should be pretty and not let MeowMeow come to school. it¡¯s okay, daddy is very powerful. Daddy will ask the principal to give the teachers a break. Liancheng Yazhi carried ¡°Dad, where¡¯s brother dongtian? didn¡¯t he come to find you?¡± ¡°Was winter with you at that time?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. there are so many people, so many bad guys behind us. Teacher Yingluo said to ask Brother Winter to find you to save our Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned cold. He thought that winter had separated from MeowMeow when there were many people and had already sent someone to look for him. However, Huahua did not expect that winter had come to look for him. Dong Tian was a very sensitive and intelligent child. He should have found his way here long ago, but something must have happened to him if he was still nowhere to be seen. The bloodthirsty urge to kill in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger. He couldn¡¯t wait to go out and cut those bastards into a thousand pieces. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow looked up at Liancheng Yazhi with a panicked expression.¡±Daddy, did something happen to brother dongtian?¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately smiled and shook his head.¡±No, there¡¯s no Yingluo. Your Brother Winter was separated because there were too many people. Daddy has already sent people to look for him, and they¡¯ll be found soon. I¡¯m very worried about you.¡± now that meowmeow was like this, liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t free himself to do anything else. even if he had guessed that she might be caught in the winter, he could only ask someone to look for her first. he had to take meowmeow home and let rong yan look after her first before he could do anything else.. Chapter 1679 - Chapter 1679: There won’t be a next time Chapter 1679: There won¡¯t be a next time Translator: 549690339 Therefore, he could only put winter aside for now. The decision to swear was because Liancheng Yazhi knew that Dong Tian¡¯s life was definitely not in danger now because those people only wanted a hostage and wanted to negotiate with him. Dong Tian was the weight in their hands, and before they spoke to Liancheng Yazhi, they could not hurt Dong Tian. Liancheng Yazhi said gently to MeowMeow, ¡°baby, let¡¯s go home first. When we get home, you¡¯ll follow mommy. Daddy will come to school to pick Winterfell home, okay?¡± 4444k7¡ª3k: ¡°en, yingluo.¡± before they left, liancheng yazhi rolled down the window and stuck his head out. he whispered to the bodyguard outside, ¡± lock down the school and pull up all the surveillance cameras in the school. Find those people and find Dong Tian¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible. Also, if you find that female teacher, please thank her for me. I will thank her in person in two days. The bodyguard nodded and said,¡±okay, young master ya!¡± Liancheng Yazhi held Liancheng Yazhi kissed MeowMeow¡¯s forehead with heartache. ¡°Baby, there won¡¯t be a next time, Yingluo¡± When they got home, Liancheng Yazhi handed MeowMeow to Rong Yan, who was waiting anxiously. ¡°Why did you take so long? did something happen again?¡± Rong Yan asked worriedly. When Liancheng Yazhi left home, he received a notice from the school that Miaomiao had almost been kidnapped by a woman but had been saved by a female teacher. She was now safe and the parents had gone to pick up the child. There had been no alarm, and Liancheng Yazhi only found out after he arrived, so Rong Yan was not aware of the dangerous scene at the school. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to save Dong Tian as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to worry too much, so he said to her, take care of MeowMeow first. She¡¯s very scared after what happened today. Stay by her side and talk to her more. Make her happy and comfort her. I¡¯m going out for a while to bring winter back. Don¡¯t worry. Although it¡¯s a little dangerous, it¡¯s not serious. rong yan saw that liancheng yazhi was very anxious and knew that he had something urgent to do, so she did not ask further.¡±Yingluo, you go. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of MeowMeow. What happened to Yingluo in the winter?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. wintertime and MeowMeow were separated. We¡¯re looking for them. We¡¯ll find them soon. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and kissed both her and meowmeowmeowmeowmeow on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Rong Yan nodded. go ahead. Be careful and pay attention to your safety. ¡®Yes, 1 will.¡± rong yan watched as liancheng yazhi turned around in a hurry. he wasn¡¯t even wearing a coat, his shirt sleeves were rolled up, and his back was already drenched in sweat. rong yan was very worried, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t help much now. with her current health, as long as she could take care of herself, it would be the greatest help to liancheng yazhi. After Liancheng Yazhi left, Rong Yan had been accompanying Chapter 1680 - Chapter 1680: The best friend, the one I owe you the most Chapter 1680: The best friend, the one I owe you the most Translator: 549690339 ß÷ß÷˯µÄºÜ²»°²ÎÈ£¬Éí×ÓÊDz»ÊǵÄŤ¶¯£¬Á³É«²Ô°×£¬ÑÛÖéÒ»Ö±ÔÚת¶¯£¬ËƺõÊÇÔÚ×öجÃΣ¬±íÇéÓÐЩʹ¿à£¬ÈÝÑÕÐÄÌ۵IJ»ÐУ¬ÊÖÇáÇáÔÚß÷ß÷ºó±³Éϸ§ÅÄ¡£ Rong Yan took off Rong Yan¡¯s tears flowed as she wiped them away. This was the first time she had cried so sadly and heartache since she was pregnant. to her, yingying was more important than anyone else. she was with her when she was at her loneliest. when she was alone in a foreign land, yingying grew up in her body day by day. that feeling was something that no child would ever give her. perhaps it was because she felt more comfortable, meowmeow gradually calmed down. After sleeping for a while, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Rong Yan smiling. Children relied on their mothers the most, and a mother¡¯s warmth and smile could make the child feel at ease. ¡°baby, are you hungry?¡± rong yan kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart was about to break when she heard him call her mother. She hugged ¡°Baby, mommy¡¯s here.¡± teacher said that I¡¯ll be able to see my mother the moment I open my eyes. Teacher was right. Rong Yan knew that the teacher MeowMeow was talking about was the teacher who had saved MeowMeow. She was very grateful to that female teacher. ¡°What the teacher said must be right. In two days, can you bring mom to see the teacher?¡± MeowMeow looked up at Rong Yan and said, ¡°mommy, our teacher said that she knows you. She also said that she knew me when I was born, Huahua.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan was very surprised,¡±really?¡± what¡¯s the teacher¡¯s name?¡± ¡± meowmeow shook her head. ¡± my teacher didn¡¯t want me to tell you my name. she asked me to draw a number on your hand. ¡® ¡°What number?¡± ¡°mommy, yueyue, give me your hand.¡± Rong Yan reached out her hand and MeowMeow¡¯s little finger drew a horizontal and downward curve on Rong Yan¡¯s palm. Rong Yan¡¯s heart trembled and her throat was dry. After a while, she read out the number MeowMeow had drawn. ¡± ¡°The teacher said that if I write this number down for you, you¡¯ll know who she is,¡± MeowMeow said. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were a little hot, and she hugged MeowMeow tightly. yes, mommy knows. Yingluo is mommy¡¯s best friend. Next time, mommy will bring you to see him. He¡¯s a very, very, very good person. He was also the person she owed the most. In this life, she could not make it up to him. after saying the last word, a tear flowed out of the corner of rong yan¡¯s eye and slowly slid down her cheek. The Arabic number ¡®7¡¯ was translated to seven! Liancheng Yazhi brought his men to the school. The school was currently in a state of high pressure and fear. The school principal had organized the students to evacuate the school one class at a time to prevent those criminals from mixing in with the students and leaving. Because someone had just fallen to his death from a building in the school, the police had already arrived at the scene. It wasn¡¯t strange for the police to be here, but when Liancheng Yazhi saw Tang han standing beside the police, he felt very unhappy. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and said, ¡°has Colonel Tang retired from the Army to become a police officer?¡± Chapter 1681 - Chapter 1681: Bring a coffin over Chapter 1681: Bring a coffin over Translator: 549690339 ¡°I think you need my help now.¡± Tang han faced Liancheng Yazhi and said. ¡°Oh, really? Then I have to thank you, but it seems like there¡¯s no need for that.¡± liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t want tang han to be involved in this matter. Tang han was a soldier and he was a businessman. If he wanted to save the winter, his method would definitely be contrary to Tang Han¡¯s principles. He only wanted the winter to be safe. Tang han had to consider many factors. If a dispute were to arise, it would only affect the rescue. It wasn¡¯t that Liancheng Yazhi was conceited and looked down on Tang han. He just felt that he and Tang han were not on the same page when it came to saving people. After he rescued the people, he could hand over all those people to Tang han to manage. However, he didn¡¯t want Tang han to be involved in the rescue. a few of the bodyguards that liancheng yazhi had left at the school saw liancheng yazhi and walked over. their expressions were very calm as they walked up to him. one of them stepped forward and whispered something in liancheng yazhi¡¯s ear. There was no change in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression, but his eyes narrowed. After Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he turned to Tang han and said, ¡± I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. I hope Colonel Tang and the police can catch those people as soon as possible. The school was still on lockdown, and some of the criminals who had sneaked into the school had yet to leave. The police and the military were still very useful here. After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he turned around and was about to get into the car. Tang han knew that he must have something to do and shouted, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at the sun in the sky and said, ¡± it¡¯s already so late. I¡¯m going home. It¡¯s time for lunch. Don¡¯t just work, Colonel Tang. You should eat when you need to. Goodbye. Liancheng Yazhi waved at Tang han and bent down to get into the car. The bodyguard closed the door and quickly got into the front passenger seat. Liancheng Yazhi left with his men. The policeman standing beside Tang han asked, ¡± ¡°are we home?¡± Tang han snorted. going home for dinner? that¡¯s nonsense. Get in the car immediately and follow. ¡°You guys continue to search here, I¡¯ll follow and take a look.¡± Tang Zhen threw a sentence to the police and only brought a few soldiers to follow. On Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, his expression changed the moment he got into the car. It was bone-chillingly cold and bloodthirsty. The bodyguard in the front seat turned around and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± young master ya, they took Dong Tian out of the school as soon as they caught him. They asked you to come to Century Square alone before two O ¡®clock in the afternoon. They probably thought that you wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt anyone with so many people in the square. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. Was there anything he didn¡¯t dare to do in this world? The bodyguard saw the car behind them and immediately said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡®Young master ya, Tang Han¡¯s car is chasing after us.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not turn back. he won¡¯t be satisfied. Let him chase after us. We¡¯ll go directly to Century Square. ¡°But they said you should go alone?¡± ¡°Alone? They think too highly of themselves. Tell the people in the cars behind to buy a coffin on the way.¡± Those people were willing to do anything to get Kang Jin. This clearly showed how important Kang Jin was to them. As long as they didn¡¯t get him, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Dong Tian. If Liancheng Yazhi wanted to ensure Dong Tian¡¯s safety, he had to show that he did not care about him at all. ¡°A coffin?¡± the bodyguard was dumbfounded. ¡°Yes, even if it¡¯s a coffin,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. it¡¯s Yingluo. the bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and quickly informed the people in the car behind.. Chapter 1682 - Chapter 1682: Either you help or get lost Chapter 1682: Either you help or get lost Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi came to the periphery of Century Square. It was 1:40 p.m. At the moment and the temperature was very high, so there were not many people in the square. No one would be silly enough to come to the square to dry at this time. This brought some convenience to Liancheng Yazhi. At least, he did not have to worry about being too busy. After Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car, Tang han also followed closely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home?¡± Tang Zhen asked him. What are you doing here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little impatient. one of my children has been kidnapped, and the kidnapper asked me to come here. Since you¡¯re here, help me out. Take away a few ordinary people in the square. It wouldn¡¯t be good if we accidentally hurt them later, right? ¡® ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Tang han stopped Liancheng Yazhi. This is the capital¡¯s city center. If you cause trouble here, you¡¯ll make the world¡¯s headlines.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pushed him away and his eyes were cold. Tang han, you better get this straight. Who the f * Ck is causing trouble? if you have the ability, go and bring my child back safe and sound as a soldier. If you can¡¯t, then stop shouting. Tang han was stunned for a moment. In front of him, Liancheng Yazhi was either gentle and elegant or had the appearance of a yuppie. It was rare for him to have such a fierce side. After he came back to his senses, he continued, ¡°but this is the city center.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in disdain,¡¯so what if it¡¯s downtown? I just want to save my family¡¯s child, can¡¯t I do that? let me tell you, you can either obediently stay here and watch, or you can go and get rid of those common people, or Zhenzhen, get lost as soon as possible. If you dare to delay my matters, I will make sure that your Tang family will not have a good day in the future.¡± It was almost two O ¡®clock. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t have time to argue with Tang han. If he didn¡¯t say something harsh to threaten Tang han at this time, what if he came out later and dragged him down, causing winter to suffer an accident? Liancheng Yazhi pushed away Tang han, who was in a daze. He brought his bodyguards and carried a coffin to the center of the square. There were a few foreign idiots wearing black Caps standing there. Liancheng Yazhi saw from afar that there was a snakeskin bag at the feet of those people. It must be winter inside. When the foreigners saw that Liancheng Yazhi had brought a group of people over, they all dragged the snakeskin bags on the ground and retreated. One of them said in fluent Chinese, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, did I ask you to come alone?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s footsteps did not stop. They retreated while he moved forward. His speed was not fast, but every step seemed to be stepping on their heads, making them unable to straighten their bodies. ¡°He¡¯s just a child adopted by my family. Do you think I¡¯d put myself in danger for him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. The man immediately took out Dong Tian from the snakeskin bag. On such a hot day, his hands and feet were bound and he was thrown on the scorching ground. Dong Tian¡¯s condition was not good. He looked like he had been fished out of the water, but his consciousness had not completely disappeared. the man pulled out a gun and pointed it at dong tian¡¯s head, threatening, ¡°You, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill him?¡± liancheng yazhi shrugged. with a wave of his hand, the coffin behind him was carried over and landed on the ground. do as you please, ¡°he said leisurely. I¡¯ve even brought my coffin. If you kill me, you can collect my body. Liancheng Yazhi had a smile on his face and seemed to be urging, ¡± if you want to shoot, shoot quickly! The foreigner¡¯s eyes were about to explode from anger. He pulled the safety lock and said, ¡± okay, Qingqing, then I¡¯ll bring a corpse back to Qingqing.. Chapter 1683 - Chapter 1683: Let go of the child and I’ll spare your life Chapter 1683: Let go of the child and I¡¯ll spare your life Translator: 549690339 Before the foreigner pulled the trigger, Liancheng Yazhi said slowly, ¡± ¡°but before you shoot, i have something to remind you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at the coffin and said, ¡± the person lying in this coffin is the one you¡¯re looking for. If you kill him, this coffin will explode on its own. If you dare to touch my Liancheng family, I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll never be able to take away what you want. The situation in the winter was not very good. He was at the age where his body was spasming when he was growing up. Although he ate a lot, almost all of it was used to grow up. He looked very thin and weak. He was caught in the hands of the strong foreign man, and he looked particularly weak and pitiful. However, Liancheng Yazhi seemed to be completely oblivious to this. He was acting like a cold and cruel man who had no love, sympathy, or care for an adopted child. However, his words successfully made the man put down the gun in his hand. they did not know that liancheng yazhi was telling the truth, but at the same time, they did not know that he was lying. Kang Yu was very important to them. They had to ensure that he was safe and sound. So, even if they didn¡¯t believe Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, they had to believe them. liancheng yazhi knew exactly what they were thinking, so he specially asked someone to bring a coffin. no matter whether kang Zheng was inside or not, as long as it was not opened, they would not dare to act rashly. The foreigner struggled as he looked at the coffin. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡® ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Isn¡¯t he your best brother?¡± it¡¯s because he¡¯s my brother that he can¡¯t fall into your hands and be used as a test subject. I know what kind of person he is the best. Between being killed by me and being taken away by you, he¡¯ll definitely prefer the former. Liancheng Yazhi said with certainty and no hesitation. ¡°Alright, alright, you win.¡± He lifted Dong Tian¡¯s clothes and grabbed his hair with his big hand as if he was going to tear his scalp off. Dong Tian closed his eyes and gritted his teeth to endure the pain, not letting himself cry out. the foreign mercenary said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± this child is yours, right? although it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t catch your daughter, it¡¯s barely enough to make up for the number. Hand over number 090 and I¡¯ll return this little brat liancheng yazhi¡¯s hands that were in his pockets were clenched tightly, but his face was very calm. he casually glanced at dong tian. ¡± let this child go, and i¡¯ll spare your life. ¡± The man pointed his gun at Dong Tian again. stop trying to scare me. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯m not afraid of death. Either you hand him over to me, or I¡¯ll kill him. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged. go ahead and kill him. As soon as your gun makes a sound, I¡¯ll immediately destroy the body of 090 you¡¯re talking about. Your research will be burned to ashes. He smiled gently. I¡¯m just compensating an adopted child. Without him, I can still adopt someone else. After all, there are many orphans in this world. As for what you¡¯re compensating, I think it¡¯s much more serious than mine. After hearing what Liancheng Yazhi said, everyone hesitated. Indeed, how much weight could an adopted child, ran ran, hold in the heart of such a cold-blooded person? Liancheng Yazhi knew that his words had shaken their hearts, so he continued, let go of this child, and I¡¯ll let you leave today. I¡¯m a man of my word. Leave me alive, and you¡¯ll have the chance to come back and steal 090 in the future.. Chapter 1684 - Chapter 1684: Only death awaits if you listen to him Chapter 1684: Only death awaits if you listen to him Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi guided her patiently. if you lose your life, what will you use to snatch it? Don¡¯t you guys agree?¡± The other party¡¯s expression became more and more hesitant. Liancheng Yazhi knew that his heart was wavering badly. As long as he put in more effort, he might succeed. However, he couldn¡¯t be too eager. He had to wait, at the right time, to give him a short time to think, and then give him the last attack on his psychological defense. seeing that liancheng yazhi was about to succeed, one of the foreign mercenaries suddenly used a foreign language to wake up the person who was holding onto dong tian. he shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He will never let us go.¡± The man quickly said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if we kill this child or not. We can¡¯t leave. Didn¡¯t you see the man who came with him just now? he¡¯s in a military uniform. They¡¯re in cahoots. This man is the most cold-blooded and cunning. Have you forgotten how many of our men he killed when he was abroad? ¡± take this boy as a hostage and capture a few ordinary civilians. If we rush out together, we might still have a way out. If we listen to him, we¡¯ll die. As if a basin of cold water had been poured on the winter foreigner¡¯s head, he instantly sobered up and looked at Liancheng Yazhi with a ferocious gaze. he¡¯s right. You lied to me, Yingluo. You won¡¯t let us go. Give us the person in the coffin and let us leave. When we retreat to a safe place, you¡¯ll let this little brat go. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. Damn it, I almost succeeded. His psychological attack was only one step away, but now it was interrupted by that person. Once this psychological attack was stopped and the person who was attacked woke up, all the previous efforts would be in vain. It was useless to say anything else. Liancheng Yazhi slowly raised his chin and sneered. I¡¯m not lying to you. Believe it or not, I won¡¯t give him to you. Either you let this child go, or Yingluo, you two will stay here with him. as liancheng yazhi finished speaking, the air was suddenly filled with the smell of gunpowder. He had given the other party a choice. Whatever choice they made, it was their choice. The atmosphere was stagnant, and no one spoke. Liancheng Yazhi looked straight at the place. Dong Tian¡¯s face was red from the sun. He slowly opened his eyes and glanced at Liancheng Yazhi before closing them again. His fingers moved slightly, and Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes when he saw it. Cha¡¯s hand on the right was holding something tightly. In this hot weather, even a second seemed to be particularly unbearable. Everyone, including Liancheng Yazhi, had a layer of sticky sweat on their bodies. after a while, he grabbed the winter mercenary and said, ¡± ¡°Open the coffin and let us see the person in the box. Otherwise, we won¡¯t choose any of them.¡± ¡°Do you think you still have room to bargain now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. However, he changed his tone. but I¡¯m an easy person to talk to. I¡¯ll let you see who the Kasaya in this box is. Open the coffin. The bodyguards behind him were a little hesitant. The group of foreigners did not know, but they knew that there was only one paper figurine in there. There was no real person. However, they didn¡¯t hesitate for too long and opened the coffin according to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s instructions. However, they were not fast. Just as the foreigners were focused on the coffin, Dong Tian suddenly opened his eyes and bit the wrist of the person who was holding him.. Chapter 1685 - Chapter 1685: A fatal shot, who saved young master ya? Chapter 1685: A fatal shot, who saved young master ya? Translator: 549690339 winter¡¯s bite was especially strong. when he was fierce, he was like a little wolf who would not let go until he bit off your flesh. The hand that Dong Tian was biting happened to be the other party¡¯s hand that was holding the gun. With a scream, the gun in his hand fell to the ground. He threw Dong Tian on the ground and punched and kicked him, but Dong Tian did not let go. Just as winter was about to bite down, Liancheng Yazhi quickly pulled out his gun and ordered, ¡± hit the cricket. There was no doubt about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s marksmanship. Fang fa saw the look that Dong Tian gave Liancheng Yazhi when he opened his eyes. It was not hatred, nor was it pleading. It was just a calm look that wanted to tell him something, but Liancheng Yazhi had no idea. However, he saw Dong Tian¡¯s fingers move vaguely. He guessed that Dong Tian wanted to tell him that he would do something next. Liancheng Yazhi did not know what Dong Tian wanted to do, but he had been on high alert and paying close attention to him. He could not stop Dong Tian, but he could do his best to cooperate with him. the bodyguards behind liancheng yazhi were very well-trained. in addition, they had been under high pressure recently, so their reactions were much faster than usual. He took the shortest time to pull out his gun and shoot. The battle was very short because there was no cover. Whether it was oneself or the enemy, they were completely exposed in front of the other party. Moreover, the distance was very short. If one wanted to survive, they would have to compete with speed and marksmanship. Bang Bang Bang! The sound of gunfire rang out continuously in the square. Both sides faced the bullets head-on, firing at each other. people were constantly shot and fell. there were enemies and allies. this kind of face-to-face gunfight was more tragic than ever, and the casualty rate was higher. but fortunately, liancheng yazhi had brought more people with him. the advantage of having more people was that even if the number of deaths was the same as the enemy¡¯s, they still had a usable force. The other party¡¯s men fell one by one, and Liancheng Yazhi immediately walked towards winter. However, a foreigner who had fallen behind Dong Tian suddenly stood up and pointed his gun at him. Liancheng Yazhi was shocked. Without thinking, he rushed over to protect Dong Tian. The bullet had hit his left shoulder, right in the scapula. The intense pain made Liancheng Yazhi tremble. He had not experienced this kind of pain for many years. Even when he went abroad to rescue Kang Yu, he only suffered some minor injuries despite the many dangers. The smell of blood stimulated the killing intent in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. He ignored the pain and turned his body to the side, pointing the gun at the man who had just injured him. the next second, a gunshot was heard, and the tall foreigner fell to the ground with a bang. the enemies were all dealt with, but liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression was very bad. it was not because of pain, but because of shock and doubt. The bodyguards protected Liancheng Yazhi in the middle and quickly helped him up. liancheng vazhi shook them off and nushed dong tian into the arms of one of the bodyguards. ¡°Look after him.¡± He covered his wound with his hand, and blood flowed out from the gaps between his fingers. He slowly walked toward the foreigner who was the last to fall. He bent down to check the wounds on the foreigner¡¯s body. He had three gunshot wounds. One was on his leg, which was the first one to be shot by the bodyguard. One of them was shot in the abdomen from the front and was not fatal. The other was shot in the back of the heart. At that time, Liancheng Yazhi was facing him. In other words, Liancheng Yazhi had only hit him in the abdomen. Then, who had shot him in the back? At that time, his bodyguards were all around him, and no one ran behind the man to shoot him. Liancheng Yazhi immediately looked around.. Someone had saved him! Chapter 1686 - Chapter 1686: the first true emotion Chapter 1686: the first true emotion Translator: 549690339 Someone was helping him! Who was it? His body was covered in blood, his wounds were burning, and the high temperature was baking him. Liancheng Yazhi began to feel dizzy. He tried to look around. There were many commercial buildings around the square. According to the direction of the bullet that hit the enemy¡¯s body, Liancheng Yazhi could roughly determine the direction. The bodyguard saw that the wound on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder had almost dyed half of his shirt red and quickly said, ¡± young master ya, you¡¯re injured. You should go to the hospital now. Liancheng Yazhi did not move. His body was shaking, and the things in front of him had already blurred. He pointed to the commercial building in front of him and said, ¡± go up to that building. If you encounter any suspicious people, immediately leave behind the people with the sniper rifle and bring them back to me. the bodyguard didn¡¯t understand and said, ¡°young master ya, yingluo.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi berated. it¡¯s ¡­ the bodyguards quickly rushed over with a few people. The ropes on Dong Tian¡¯s body were untied. He staggered to Liancheng Yazhi. uncle, let¡¯s go home. Natsume will help you take out the bullet. let¡¯s go home, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Dong Tian supported him as they walked towards the car. At this time, Tang han and his men rushed over. He angrily said, this is Century Square. How can you shoot and kill people here? ¡± Without waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to speak, Dong Tian looked at Tang han with cold eyes and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t kill them, are we going to let them kill us? Don¡¯t blame us if you¡¯re useless. Before you say that, you should think about whether you can¡¯t protect us taxpayers and whether you¡¯re worthy of the clothes you¡¯re wearing.¡± Tang Zhen was instantly speechless by a child. He even felt a little embarrassed. saving the hostage was originally what they should do. however, because the other party was liancheng yazhi, tang han actually urged him to have a mentality that it didn¡¯t matter whether he cared or not. Tang Han¡¯s body trembled. Under such bright sunlight, he suddenly felt very cold, extremely cold. He had always been impartial and impartial, separating public and private interests, but this time, he had mixed up his personal feelings with Public Affairs. liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t have time to argue with tang han now. his wound was very painful. he pointed to the last body that fell down. ¡± you can take all the other bodies, but i want to keep this wanwan. ¡® ¡°Why?¡± Tang han was puzzled. ¡°it¡¯s none of your business,¡± liancheng yazhi said. The body was still useful. He wanted to find out who had saved him by testing the bullet inside and the trajectory of the bullet! dong tian helped liancheng yazhi into the car. He looked at Liancheng¡¯s shoulder that was stained red with blood. His eyes were slightly red as he said, ¡± ¡°Uncle, thank you.¡± Dong Tian was a smart child. When he was caught, Liancheng Yazhi had said a lot of cold and cruel words. He was very sad at first, but later he understood that it was just a means of Liancheng Yazhi to save him. In order to save him, Liancheng Yazhi had even helped him block a bullet. Dong Tian¡¯s eyes were burning. This was the first time he had shown his true feelings since he came to the Liancheng family. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was very pale. He opened his eyes with a faint smile on his lips. He raised his uninjured hand and rubbed Dong Tian¡¯s head without saying a word. Although Dong Tian was adopted by their family, Liancheng Yazhi was a protective person. Once he entered the Liancheng family, he was a part of their family. Moreover, MeowMeow liked Dong Tian so much, so Liancheng Yazhi had already treated Dong Tian as his family.. Chapter 1687 - Chapter 1687: Let his hands be stained with blood! Chapter 1687: Let his hands be stained with blood! Translator: 549690339 To Liancheng Yazhi, saving his family was a matter of course. He did not regret being a pawn for winter at all. However, it was a little awkward. His wife would definitely be worried when he got home. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He had originally thought that after returning from abroad, he would accompany Rong Yan and take care of her so that she could have a happy life during her pregnancy. But now, things were happening one after another, one wave after another. It made Rong Yan worry again and again. He had really failed. The bodyguard sitting in the front passenger seat said, ¡°young master ya, there¡¯s a first aid kit in the car, gauze, disinfectant, and hemostatic. I¡¯ll do a simple dressing for you first.¡± after all, it would take at least 40 minutes to get home, no matter how fast they were. they couldn¡¯t just let the blood flow all the way. fortunately, there was a first aid kit in the car, just in case. ¡°Bring me the first aid kit.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. the driver stopped the car and the bodyguard quickly got out to open the trunk and take out the first aid kit. liancheng yazhi turned to dong tian and said, ¡°dong tian, come and bandage my wound!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t know how to do it. I¡¯ve never done it before.¡± Dong Tian shook his head. Liancheng Yazhi said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t done it before that you have to do it. As a man, how can you be called a man if you haven¡¯t added blood? you even saw a dead person just now. Are you still afraid of this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, hurry up.¡± After today¡¯s series of dangers, Liancheng Yazhi felt that he was too gentle with Dong Tian¡¯s education. If he wanted a child to grow up, he had to give him a burden that was beyond what an average person could bear. He had to train Dong Tian so that he would have the ability to protect MeowMeow and protect himself. At least, he would not be caught the next time he encountered the same danger. at this moment, liancheng yazhi felt that when he was young, his old master¡¯s tiger-like education had actually been useful. if a man wanted to be strong, he should not dream of having a happy childhood. there were gains and losses. Liancheng Yazhi decided that from now on, he would educate winter in the way the old master had taught him. The first thing he did was to start dressing his wounds. To let him face the wounds of the blood-drenched forest, to let his hands be stained with blood. Dong Tian trembled as he opened the first aid kit. He followed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s instructions and cut the cloth around the wound. Then, he washed the wound with saline, applied disinfectant, and finally applied hemostatic before bandaging it with gauze. Dong Tian was a child. His hands trembled when he saw the bloody wound. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s blood stained his hands red, and the piercing smell of blood hit his face. This was the first time he was doing this kind of thing, so his movements were very rusty and often poked his wound. It was so painful that Liancheng Yazhi broke out in a cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t let himself cry out in pain. remember, this is just the beginning, ¡± he told winter. remember what it feels like to have your hands covered in blood. You¡¯ll feel it more and more in the future. However, this winter, her hands were stained with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s blood. In the future, Xuanji would be the blood of the dead, many, many dead people. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Dong Tian with a serious and serious expression. As a man, he said to another man, if you want to be strong, you must be cruel. If you want to protect MeowMeow, you must first become strong. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Dong Tian gritted his teeth and nodded. He wanted to protect meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo. He didn¡¯t want to be helpless the next time he was in danger. He didn¡¯t want to see MeowMeow cry. he swore to protect meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow forever! Chapter 1688 - Chapter 1688: i l ve beaten them all to the ground Chapter 1688: i l ve beaten them all to the ground Translator: 549690339 When they were about to reach the Liancheng old mansion, the walkie-talkie of the bodyguard in front rang. He turned around and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, the people who went to search the building have come out. Do you want to talk to them?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out his hand and said,¡±give it to me.¡± After taking the walkie-talkie, Liancheng Yazhi asked directly, ¡± ¡°what did you find?¡± A voice quickly came from the walkie-talkie. young master ya, we found an abandoned sniper rifle and a shell in a bathroom under repair on the 14th floor of fengyue building. We didn¡¯t find anyone who left it there, nor did we find anyone suspicious. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands tightened. footprints. Fingerprints? are there any? ¡® no, the bathroom is very clean. There are no traces at all. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. let¡¯s come back first. Bring the gun and the shell back. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very disappointed with this result, but he didn¡¯t think it was normal. To be able to hit the back of the enemy from so far away with only one shot, he must be an expert. Since he was an expert, if he didn¡¯t want to be discovered, how could he leave any traces for them to find? He had ordered his men to rush over from the square. After such a long time, the person would have long escaped. It was easier said than done to find him. However, the more mysterious the other party was, the more Liancheng Yazhi wanted to know who it was. why did she save him? ¡°Uncle, who are you looking for?¡± Dong Tian asked Liancheng Yazhi liancheng yazhi spoke as if he was talking to an adult. today, I didn¡¯t kill the person who shot me. The person who killed him was on the building 200 meters away from here. He used a sniper rifle. I sent people to look for him, but he has already left. I can¡¯t find him. ¡°Uncle, is that person very powerful?¡± Dong Tian asked. yes, he¡¯s very powerful. He was at least 200 meters away from where we were at the time, but he could kill the target with one shot. Don¡¯t you think Qianqian is very powerful? ¡± ¡°Yes, uncle Yingluo, don¡¯t you know who it is?¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted Dong Tian¡¯s head. ¡°Brat, I didn¡¯t even see him. How would I know who it is?¡± They reached home very soon. Liancheng Yazhi said to Dong Tian, ¡°i¡¯ll tease vou when we get home. don¡¯t tell vour aunt about vour kidnaDDinz. okav? don¡¯t let meowmeow know either. ¡± If Rong Yan knew that she had almost lost her life during the winter kidnapping, she would have been worried to death. Dong Tian nodded. yes, I know. I¡¯ll go back and say that I was taking advantage of the chaos at school. I was locked up in the school warehouse by the students in my class who don¡¯t usually get along with me. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. why are you at school? is there someone who doesn¡¯t get along with you? ¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve already beaten them all down. They don¡¯t dare to challenge me anymore.¡± Dong Tian nodded and lifted his chin with pride. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. that¡¯s right. Although that fist is sometimes too simple and violent, the simpler the means, the more effective it is sometimes. After today¡¯s incident, Dong Tian and Liancheng Yazhi were a lot closer and more talkative, finally looking like children. Just as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the house, a tall and fashionably dressed young woman walked out of fengyue building in Century Square. She walked to a black Porsche and touched the door for a while before sticking an electronic chip on the door.. A few seconds later, the door opened with a click! Chapter 1689 - Chapter 1689: Don’t worry, it doesn’t hurt at all Chapter 1689: Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all Translator: 549690339 She pushed up the ridiculously large sunglasses on her face and looked around. Then, she leisurely got into the car and closed the door. She raised her hand and pulled down her wavy hair, revealing her neat short hair. Then, she took out a strange-looking iron sheet, inserted it into the car¡¯s keyhole, and smoothly started the car. Then, she left. Just after she left, a fat middle-aged man with glasses was on the phone. He walked out with a woman in heavy makeup in his arms. When he came to the parking space, he was dumbfounded and the phone in his hand fell to the ground. ¡°Where¡¯s My Car? Where¡¯s My Car?¡± she screamed. It just so happened that there were some police officers in the square who were dealing with the aftermath of the shooting. The man ran over, grabbed one of the police officers, and cried, ¡± officer, I want to report that my car is gone. I just took out a loan to buy it last month. You must help me find it. There had just been a vicious shooting here and many foreigners had died. The higher-ups told them to deal with it as soon as possible. They couldn¡¯t cause any bad influence and tried to be as quiet as possible so that the media wouldn¡¯t know. Fortunately, there was no one in this area at noon. Otherwise, they really didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. With such a big case in hand, how could the police have the time to care about the theft case? didn¡¯t they see that there were still a lot of bloodstains on the ground to wipe? However, the police officer didn¡¯t want to say anything unpleasant, so he said, Don¡¯t worry, come with us to the police station first. We¡¯ll make a case and explain the situation clearly.¡± The man anxiously followed the police to the police station to report the case, but no one expected that the next day, this person would find the stolen car when he was patrolling the street not far from the police station. Did the thief deliberately send the car back? of course, this was a story for later! When Liancheng Yazhi and Dong Tian returned home, the house was naturally in chaos. Rong Yan saw him half dressed in blood -soaked clothes and looked particularly terrifying. She was so scared that she almost fainted. Liancheng Yazhi quickly reached out to pull Rong Yan and said gently, ¡± Rong Yan, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m worried about you. You just look a little scary. Rong Yan steadied her mind and grabbed his hand while trembling. She asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°How did you get injured?¡± ¡°Yingluo was shot by accident, but it¡¯s already been bandaged.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been shot,¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned pale and she exclaimed, ¡± quick, quickly go find Natsume and ask him to quickly take out the bullet for you. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be in a hurry. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that he would be worried if he saw Rong Yan, but now that things had come to this, he was afraid that there was nothing he could do, With her big belly, Rong Yan dragged her to Natsume¡¯s laboratory. Natsume opened the two-story door to let them in. He first checked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wound and said, ¡± it¡¯s just a small injury, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give him anesthesia and take out the bullet. It¡¯s just a small operation, so don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t stay here and watch. You¡¯re affecting my performance. Natsume said this because he was afraid that the bloody scene during the operation would stimulate the pregnant woman, Rong Yan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Rong Yan quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside, ¡± she said to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi used his uninjured arm to look like a baby. don¡¯t worry. Natsume said that it¡¯s a minor surgery. By the way, where¡¯s MeowMeow? ¡± he¡¯s still in a good mood now. I¡¯ve asked dad to accompany him. You can go and see him after your surgery. yes, go outside and rest. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. It¡¯s not a big deal. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.. Chapter 1690 - Chapter 1690: Don’t say sorry Chapter 1690: Don¡¯t say sorry Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan left Natsume¡¯s laboratory and saw Dong Tian coming out with him. She bent down and asked softly, ¡± ¡°Winter, how is it? are you in danger?¡± no, ¡°Dong Tian shook his head,¡± I¡¯m not in any danger, Auntie. I was just locked up in the school¡¯s warehouse by a few boys from my class. Uncle found me and brought me back. This was the first time Dong Tian had said so much to Rong Yan. A smile appeared on Rong Yan¡¯s pale face as she patted Dong Tian¡¯s head. that¡¯s good. Go take a shower and see MeowMeow. She¡¯s been talking about you. ¡°Mm,¡± Dong Tian said as he comforted Rong Yan. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Uncle will be fine.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Rong Yan was not worried about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s injury this time. Instead, she was worried about how many dangers were waiting for Liancheng Yazhi outside without her understanding. After Rong Yan asked Dong Tian to go back, she did not go anywhere. She just sat outside Natsume¡¯s operating room and waited! she did not wear a watch on her wrist, and there was no clock on the wall. she did not know the time, but she knew that a long time had passed. ¡± alright, the bullet has been removed. he will wake up in an hour. go in and have a look. as long as he takes his medicine and changes his medicine on time, he will recover very quickly. he is completely fine. ¡± ¡°Natsume, thank you.¡± Rong Yan quickly stood up. you¡¯re welcome. You¡¯re pregnant now. Take care of yourself and don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s not that serious. Rong Yan laughed. you don¡¯t have to comfort me. If I can¡¯t even bear this, how can I give birth to a child abroad alone? ¡± Natsume touched his nose. Alright, Rong Yan was always under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s protection now. He had almost forgotten how tough Rong Yan was back then. She had dared to sneak out alone. Liancheng Yazhi had just finished his surgery and couldn¡¯t move for the time being, so Rong Yan was by his bedside. after waiting for less than an hour, liancheng yazhi was done. rong yan smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was very hoarse. it¡¯s okay. The anesthetic hasn¡¯t completely worn off, so I can¡¯t feel it. I¡¯m sorry to make you worried. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. you don¡¯t have to be sorry to me. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Rong Yan did not intend to ask about the details of Liancheng Yazhi being shot unless Liancheng Yazhi took the initiative to tell her. To Rong Yan, her main focus now was to hope that Liancheng Yazhi could recuperate well. What she wanted was for him to be healthy. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Rong Yan wasn¡¯t angry, it was fine. He looked at Rong Yan and said, ¡°I really want to kiss you, but I can¡¯t move now.¡± Rong Yan leaned over and gently kissed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can¡¯t move, but I can kiss you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s injury was on his shoulder, and he could walk after the anesthetic wore off. The next day, after resting at home for a day, he felt much better except for the pain from his wound. He carried MeowMeow in his arms and said to Rong Yan, ¡± we really have to thank her teacher for meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. rong yan¡¯s hand, which was peeling a banana, trembled for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal and smiled. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I really have to thank him.¡± rong yan turned around and handed the banana to ¡°Mom, you said yesterday that teacher is a good person.. Can you ask teacher to come to our house?¡± Chapter 1691 - Chapter 1691: I haven’t seen him in a long time, I really miss him Chapter 1691: I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time, I really miss him Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan nodded. sure. However, we have to ask for the teacher¡¯s permission first. If she¡¯s busy and doesn¡¯t have time to come, we can¡¯t force her, right? ¡® yes, MeowMeow. MeowMeow nodded. Liancheng Yazhi gently touched second second¡¯s head.¡±Then I¡¯ll give the principal a call and ask about the teacher¡¯s situation first.¡± Rong Yan said, ¡°good Zhenzhen.¡± She actually knew in her heart that Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t be able to find Seven. If he could be found so easily, he wouldn¡¯t be the number one thief in the world. However, Rong Yan really wanted to see him. She hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time and really missed him! Liancheng Yazhi had already dialed the principal¡¯s phone and said, ¡± I¡¯m very grateful to that teacher for saving my daughter. My whole family hopes to thank her properly. Principal, please help me find her and ask if she¡¯s willing to come to my house as a guest. If she¡¯s not willing, we would like to thank her in person. ¡°Okay, okay. Please wait a moment, young master ya. I¡¯ll make a call for you,¡± the principal said happily. Liancheng Yazhi had carefully thought about yesterday¡¯s incident after calming down. in yesterday¡¯s crisis, two very important people appeared. Of course, it wasn¡¯t him, and it wasn¡¯t tang han. the first one was the female teacher who risked her life to save meowmeow. in order to protect meowmeow, she lured the enemies away and jumped down from the ninth floor, then disappeared. However, according to the people she had captured, she had kicked someone down the building before she jumped. Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was not a coincidence. She probably wanted to use his death to alarm the people downstairs and him after kicking the man down. Then, they would definitely enter the building to check and find out that MeowMeow was inside. The doll and MeowMeow¡¯s clothes were the signals she left for him. This teacher was definitely not an ordinary person. the second person was the mysterious person who had shot and saved liancheng yazhi. liancheng yazhi had no way of investigating this person. However, there were still clues about the female teacher. Liancheng Yazhi pondered. Could these two people be related, Imow each other, or were they together? however, liancheng yazhi was disappointed very quickly because the principal called not long after he happily agreed to help him ask questions. how¡¯s the principal? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi asked. did you manage to find out?¡± the principal stammered and said, ¡°young master ya, the ¡®teaching order¡¯ is the best teacher in our kindergarten. she is also the most outstanding one. we have always valued her ¡®but¡¯ but¡¯.¡± the principal was sweating profusely on the other end of the phone. he kept wiping his sweat and finally decided to go all out. he closed his eyes and said, ¡® however, Hanhan accidentally broke her leg on her way to school yesterday morning. She didn¡¯t come to school at all and was only taken to the hospital. She hasn¡¯t been discharged yet, so Hanhan, so Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi was so shocked that he almost sat up from the sofa. This answer was even more shocking than the person who had been caught yesterday saying that the female teacher had jumped out of the restaurant and disappeared into thin air. Liancheng Yazhi quickly realized that his expression had made MeowMeow nervous. He quickly lowered his head to kiss MeowMeow¡¯s little face and said with a smile, ¡± so, she didn¡¯t even appear in school yesterday, and the female teacher Yingluo wasn¡¯t her at all. On the other end of the phone, the principal kept apologizing, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, young master ya. Our ran ran, we didn¡¯t know either, ran ran.. Chapter 1692 - Chapter 1692: You’ve always been a good father Chapter 1692: You¡¯ve always been a good father Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi silently hung up the phone. He frowned and did not say anything else. This matter was too unbelievable. The female teacher was not a female teacher, and the person who saved him could not be found. All of a sudden, Liancheng Yazhi felt that his surroundings were full of mystery. There seemed to be a ball of thick fog in front of him, and he could not see what was in front of him. although the person who pretended to be a female teacher had saved meowmeow, and the mystery at century square had also saved him, liancheng yazhi really couldn¡¯t believe it when faced with someone who had deliberately hidden their identity. Rong Yan and MeowMeow were both looking at him. ¡°dad, where¡¯s the teacher? will the teacher come?¡± liancheng yazhi turned around and quickly smiled at meowmeow.¡±Baby, it¡¯s not confirmed yet. The principal is still in contact. When we get in touch with that teacher, I¡¯ll definitely bring you to see her, okay?¡± he didn¡¯t want to disappoint meowmeow, so he hid what the principal had said. Rong Yan was a little worried. She had asked Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and glanced at Rong Yan. He saw that she was thinking about something and was a little distracted. He frowned slightly, and there was something on his face. Liancheng Yazhi pinched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. baby, the weather¡¯s not bad and it¡¯s cool today. Come out with Grandpa and get some sun. Gu Hesheng was carving a little thing with a yellow Rosewood for MeowMeow. When he heard Liancheng Yazhi calling him, he looked up at him and then at Rong Yan. He knew that they had something to talk about, so he put down the things in his hands and asked Butler li to put them away for him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Grandpa will take you on the swing.¡± Gu Hesheng walked over and carried MeowMeow. When Gu Hesheng found out that something had happened to After Gu Hesheng left with meowmeowmeow, Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pulled rongyan over. ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± rong yan came back to her senses and quickly held his chest to avoid pressing down on him. ¡± ¡°Be careful, you¡¯re injured!¡± liancheng yazhi wrapped her body in his arms. ¡± it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s the other side. liancheng yazhi wrapped her body in his arms. ¡± it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s the other side. you¡¯re not leaning on this side. you were distracted just now. did you have something on your mind? ¡± rong yan shook her head and said, ¡°no, i didn¡¯t.¡± Liancheng Yazhi tilted his head and bit Rong Yan¡¯s earlobe. you¡¯re still denying it? you¡¯ve been daydreaming. Tell me. Rong Yan perked up and leaned on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. you¡¯re injured, and MeowMeow can¡¯t leave her side. She doesn¡¯t dare to turn off the lights at night. I¡¯m a little worried. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened, and he blamed himself. I¡¯m sorry, meowmeowmeow¡¯s sleep. I was too confident in myself. I should have been by her side the whole time. This time, the saddest person in He had always thought that it was his carelessness and conceit that had brought danger to MeowMeow. Rong Yan reached out and grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. She raised her head and kissed him on his chin, comforting him. ¡± it¡¯s not your fault. you don¡¯t know what those people will do. no one is a god. they can predict the future. i¡¯m already very happy that meowmeow can return to us safely. don¡¯t blame yourself. you¡¯ve always been a good father. but after that incident, i, meowmeow, don¡¯t dare to go to school again.. ¡° Chapter 1693 - Chapter 1693: you’re welcome to punish me! Chapter 1693: you¡¯re welcome to punish me! Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He felt that Rong Yan¡¯s consideration was right. we have to change her school. She can¡¯t go to her original school anymore. She¡¯s still young. When she returns to school and sees the familiar environment, she¡¯ll definitely remember what happened that day. We have to change to a school that¡¯s completely different from her original school. rong yan looked up at liancheng yazhi and asked, ¡®are we taking meowmeowmeowmeow to see a psychiatrist? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll leave a shadow in her heart.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes in two days. If there¡¯s no change, we¡¯ll get the doctor to come over and take a look.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± After a while, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan,¡±Rong Yan, do you know what the principal said to me just now?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened. I didn¡¯t hear it, ¡°she said. how would I know?¡± he told me that the female teacher who saved MeowMeow yesterday actually went to school yesterday. She fell on her leg on her way to school this morning and went straight to the hospital. So the female teacher who saved MeowMeow yesterday was not her at all. It was just that MeowMeow looked exactly like her. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? ¡± Rong Yan pretended to be surprised. how¡¯s that possible? could Yingluo be twins? ¡± ¡°no, she doesn¡¯t have a twin sister. also, the female teacher from yesterday was not an ordinary person. she led the people who wanted to catch meowmeow to the roof and then jumped down from it. but her body was not on the ground. no one saw her. it was as if she had disappeared into thin air.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hands clenched unconsciously. She smiled and said, ¡± this Yingying is too ridiculous. She disappeared into thin air. Is she playing with magic? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan and smiled. it¡¯s quite ridiculous, but it¡¯s true. Who do you think the teacher who saved MeowMeow is? ¡± he asked. Why did he save Rong Yan shook her head,¡±l don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t think of Huahua.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out to stroke her chin and jokingly said, ¡± ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t seem to be particularly surprised about this?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s throat was a little itchy. She coughed and said, ¡± ¡°because i don¡¯t really believe it. yingluo, what you said is too unreal.¡± liancheng yazhi looked at rong yan for a while, then suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips, murmuring, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite a fantasy, but I¡¯ll definitely find out. I¡¯ll find that person.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart beat a little faster. She kept feeling that Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have noticed something from her expression just now. Suddenly, there was a slight pain on his lips. Liancheng Yazhi laughed softly and stuck out the tip of his tongue to gently lick Rong Yan¡¯s lips. if you don¡¯t concentrate, Hanhan will be punished. rong yan perked up and wrapped her arms around liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck. ¡® sure, let me see what kind of punishment you¡¯ll give, yingluo. ¡± Because of Seven¡¯s matter, Rong Yan was not in a good state of mind the entire day. She really wanted to see him and ask him where he had gone and if he was doing well. However, Yingluo couldn¡¯t find him. Moreover, Rong Yan was a little worried. She was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would find Seven. At night, before going to bed, Rong Yan sat on the balcony with ¡°Daddy, just wait a little longer.¡± As she said that, fireworks suddenly lit up in the distance. MeowMeow clapped her hands happily and Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. look, there are really fireworks this time. A row of fireworks rose into the air and bloomed. It was actually a pattern of 1234567 Arabic numerals. However, the front of the Kasaya was red, and the last ¡®7¡¯ was golden.. Chapter 1694 - Chapter 1694: i just wanted to tell you that i’m fine Chapter 1694: i just wanted to tell you that i¡¯m fine Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan was talking to Liancheng Yazhi when she saw the fireworks in the sky and was instantly stunned! liancheng yazhi could not help but take a few more glances. although the fireworks had the number 7 in arabic, it was not strange. after all, people nowadays were very powerful. what kind of pattern could they not make? However, why was the color of the last one different from the previous ones? ¡®Eh, why is the last 7 different from the previous ones?¡± Rong Yan came back to her senses and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Maybe Yingluo did it to look good.¡± that¡¯s right. They¡¯re all the same color, so I can¡¯t see anything good about them. Maybe the person who set off the fireworks has something special to do with the number 7, so they¡¯re marked in other colors. as he spoke, Liancheng Yazhi inadvertently turned around and saw a little sparkle at the corner of Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. He stopped and took a closer look. It was actually tears. He hugged Rong Yan and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you crying?¡± Rong Yan quickly raised her hand to touch her eyes. In the end, she really felt something wet. It turned out that she had actually cried without her knowing. Rong Yan quickly rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡®did you cry? I was wondering why I felt so uncomfortable. I think a little bug ran into my eye just now. Help me blow it away. It¡¯s quite uncomfortable. There are so many little bugs in summer.¡± ¡°Come, let me take a look at Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled, but he still quickly blew on Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did the little bug really run in?¡± Rong Yan pretended to be normal and pointed at a black little bug. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Look, Yingluo is here again.¡± liancheng yazhi looked over and saw a little bug. he looked at rong yan carefully for a while but did not see anything strange. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything else. He just assumed that Rong Yan was feeling uneasy because she had almost been kidnapped and he was injured. The number ¡°7¡± in the sky only stayed in the air for a few seconds before it disappeared. After that, the fireworks were all ordinary patterns, and the number ¡°7¡± never appeared again. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan accompanied MeowMeow on the balcony until the last firework disappeared before they went to sleep. They were afraid that Moreover, After lying down, Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan and MeowMeow on their faces and said lovingly, ¡± ¡°good night, my babies!¡± ¡°Good night, hubby. Good night, baby,¡± Rong Yan said to them with a smile. The lights in the room went out, leaving only a small lamp on the bed. Rong Yan closed her eyes, and the meowing breathing in her ears gradually stabilized, but she could not fall asleep. It was difficult for Seven to enter the Liancheng family¡¯s house now, but he knew that Rong Yan must be very worried about him now, so it was good for him to use this method to comfort Rong Yan.. Chapter 1695 - Chapter 1695: That person deserves a lot of happiness Chapter 1695: That person deserves a lot of happiness Translator: 549690339 rong yan really hoped that seven would have a good life. a good person like him deserved a lot of happiness. rong yan really wanted to say ¡®thank you¡¯ to seven, to thank him for saving meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. However, this opportunity would probably be very difficult to come by. Rong Yan opened her eyes to look at MeowMeow. Because of who was beside her and Liancheng Yazhi, the little guy was sleeping very soundly. His little mouth was open and he was even snoring slightly. He was so cute, like a little angel. Rong Yan reached out and gently brushed away the hair on MeowMeow¡¯s face. Seven loved MeowMeow so much. Perhaps he really hoped that one day, he could stand in front of MeowMeow with his real appearance and say to her, little guy, I¡¯m your mother¡¯s good friend and your uncle seven. I¡¯ve known you since you were still in your mother¡¯s stomach. However, this possibility was not easy to achieve. Seven didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to know of his existence. He was very proud, and he liked Rong Yan. It was just a simple love. His love for her was different from Su Yu¡¯s. It was pure and without any distracting thoughts. It was because of this love that he wanted her to be happy and didn¡¯t want to destroy her family. However, as a man, he hated Liancheng Yazhi and did not want him to know about him. Rong Yan could only respect him. The only thing she could do for Seven was to help him keep it a secret before he was willing to let Liancheng Yazhi know about him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand went over MeowMeow¡¯s and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. He asked in a low voice,¡±what¡¯s wrong? can¡¯t sleep?¡± Rong Yan was shocked but quickly calmed down. a little. I always feel uneasy when something happens to you and MeowMeow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aren¡¯t MeowMeow and I fine now? Things will clear up very soon. ¡± ¡°en, yingluo.¡± In the second half of the night, Rong Yan finally fell asleep. After falling asleep, she and Liancheng Yazhi were still holding hands tightly. At midnight, guarding the loneliness after the fireworks, there was a person in the night. It was already very late, and there were no pedestrians or cars on the road. He stood there talking on the phone. Seven, ¡± the person on the other end of the phone asked, ¡± did you see anyone? ¡± ¡°Who do you mean?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Rong Yan.¡± After a while, he sighed. no, I saw meowmeowmeow. She looks so much like Kong Yan. sne Will De a very, very Deaut1tL11 girl wnen sne grows up. There was no more sound from the other end of the phone. The woman he loved already had a family and children. And his love had yet to be found, so how could she not feel disappointed! After another two days, Liancheng Yazhi felt that his injuries were much better. The pain was not so intense, and the wounds opened and closed very quickly. Liancheng Yazhi was only concerned about the ¡®female teacher¡¯ and the mysterious person who saved him in the square. After investigating some things, Secretary Zhou quickly came to see Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, we really couldn¡¯t find out anything about that female teacher, but we did find out about that sniper rifle. It was secretly collected by a military fan in our city. However, it was stolen a few days ago. It¡¯s illegal for him to keep guns, so he didn¡¯t dare to report it to the police. There was also one bullet that was stolen. The bullets in his gun were not easy to match, so he used four out of five bullets. He only had one bullet left, and it was stolen along with it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. There was only one bullet, but it had accurately killed the enemy and saved her. These two days are a welfare day to give back to everyone. I wish everyone a happy reading.. Chapter 1696 - Chapter 1696: Kid, come back if you ‘re done being crazy Chapter 1696: Kid, come back if you ¡®re done being crazy Translator: 549690339 How powerful was this mysterious man¡¯s spear technique? However, this theft? Liancheng Yazhi flipped through the information that Secretary Zhou had brought. The lost gun had been kept in a secret compartment in the house that the owner had specially built. The secret compartment was embedded in the wall and the owner had used high-tech technology. To open it, the owner¡¯s fingerprint was required to enter. However, the owner had no idea how he lost the gun. According to the information, the owner had been busy with work and had no time to open the secret compartment. He didn¡¯t even touch the fingerprint lock. So, how did the other party open it? The day before yesterday, he finally had some free time, so he opened the secret compartment to take out the gun. However, he was dumbfounded when he opened it. The high-quality Gu inside had become a toy gun. Secretary Zhou guessed that Liancheng Yazhi was probably thinking about how that person had stolen the gun. He said, ¡°Young master ya, this person is really amazing. He entered someone¡¯s house as if he was playing around and took a gun. The owner didn¡¯t even know when it was lost. The point is, where do you think the fingerprints came from?¡± ¡°He must have had a very close contact with the owner, got his fingerprints, and made a fingerprint film.¡± There was no other way to open the fingerprint lock except for the owner¡¯s fingerprint. Therefore, this person must have been in contact with the owner in advance. Secretary Zhou sighed with emotion. tsk tsk. Not only is your marksmanship good, but your thievery is also amazing. Young master ya is really not an ordinary person. Liancheng Yazhi threw the documents to Secretary Zhou. ¡°of course it¡¯s not ordinary. if it¡¯s ordinary, yingluo wouldn¡¯t have attracted his attention.¡± ¡°Continue to investigate, as much as you can. Just find out who the owner of the Kasaya was in contact with a few days ago.¡± it¡¯s ran ran, ¡± Secretary Zhou thought to himself. That person had contact with so many people every day. It would be a difficult task to investigate. ¡°Is there anything else? if not, you can leave. Oh, Yingluo, I almost forgot. Help me find a kindergarten in the capital. It has to be the kind with a beautiful environment and very responsible teachers. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about the quality of teaching.¡± this time, liancheng yazhi¡¯s criteria for choosing a kindergarten was a good environment and the teachers were responsible. he did not consider the quality of the teachers ¡®education or the school admission rate. he only hoped that the child would be happy and forget the impact of the last incident on her. he did not care about whether her studies were good or bad. okay, I¡¯ll get it for you tomorrow. Young master ya, about Wanwan, ¡± Secretary Zhou hesitated, not knowing if he should say it. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked liancheng yazhi. ¡°young master ya, yueyue, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Tang han wants to see you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and said,¡±he¡¯s embarrassed.¡± Tang han only looked for him for that small matter. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. tell him that I¡¯m weak. It¡¯s hard for me to even walk. I have to stay at home to treat my injuries. I really can¡¯t see him. Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched. He really couldn¡¯t see that young master ya was weak. ¡®Yes, I will tell Tang han the truth.¡± He nodded. before secretary Zhou left, liancheng yazhi asked, ¡± ¡°Where is Tang Zong now?¡± ¡± he¡¯s having a vacation by the beach. that kid is having the best time now. ¡® Secretary Zhou¡¯s words were very sour. He looked at the other party and then at him. It was like heaven and earth. ¡°Alright, Yingluo, you can go back.¡± after secretary Zhou left, liancheng yazhi picked up his phone and dialed a number. after the other party picked up, he said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Hey, kid, have you had enough of being crazy outside? It¡¯s time to come back..¡± Chapter 1697 - Chapter 1697: Let me be affectionate for two more days Chapter 1697: Let me be affectionate for two more days Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi estimated that it was about time to call Tang Zong back. A few days ago, he did not call Tang Zong because, firstly, he felt that the time was not right. Secondly, he also hoped that Tang Zong could use this time to stabilize his relationship with Rong nuo. Once Rong nuo¡¯s matter was settled, Rong Yan would be able to let go of a big matter in her heart. Tang Zong was lying under a parasol on the beach. As he was applying sunblock on Rong nuo, he said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t had enough fun. I¡¯m not going back.¡± Tang Zong felt that he was living like a god now. With Rong nuo by his side, he was very happy every day. If there was nothing to worry about, he would not want to go back and be tortured by Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud and said,¡¯you¡¯re really not coming back? Alright then, you can have fun outside. I¡¯ll ask Rong Yan to call Rong nuo back. I think Rong nuo will be very happy to do so and will come back soon.¡± liancheng yazhi was not worried that tang zong would not come back. he did not need to do anything. as long as rong nuo came back, that kid would come back on his own obediently. ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. i¡¯ll go back, alright?¡± tang zong immediately said anxiously. He sneaked a glance at Rong nuo and whispered, ¡°Can¡¯t Yueyue wait for two days? at least let me cuddle her for two more days.¡± ¡°Tomorrow night should be about right,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said slowly. Tang Zong jumped up. hey, Liancheng Yazhi, do you have to be so ruthless? ¡± His voice was a little loud, and it woke Rong nuo up. She turned to look at Tang Zong, and Tang Zong quickly smiled and said, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Xuanji, you can continue to sleep and catch up on your sleep. Rong nuo was too lazy to pay attention to him. It was very hard for her to do it at night. Today, she was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She had no strength at all. Tang Zong walked a little further away and said gloomily, ¡°Do you really have to be so brutal?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it¡¯s up to you whether you want to go back or not. Rong nuo is by your side, right? why don¡¯t you let her answer the phone? Rong Yan really misses her after not seeing her for so long. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words had completely crushed the last bit of hope in Tang Zong¡¯s heart. while tang zong was thinking about how to beat up liancheng yazhi, he said, no, no, no. Tomorrow night. I¡¯ll definitely come back to your house tomorrow night, okay? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, did something happen to you again?¡± he asked after a while. Tang Zong had a certain understanding of Liancheng Yazhi. He knew that this man had always been cunning and would not look for him unless there was something important. ¡°Yes, I have something to do,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied easily. Tang Zong immediately focused his attention to face Liancheng Yazhi. He asked with great vigilance, ¡°What is it?¡± On the other end of the line, Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. I think it¡¯s time for you and Rong nuo to fall out. Rong Yan and I are both Rong nuo¡¯s parents, so we think we should discuss this with your parents. For example, your brother! Liancheng Yazhi was really looking forward to Tang Zhen¡¯s expression when he found out that Tang Zong was going to marry Rong nuo. It would definitely be very fun. Tang Zong was stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a good thing would fall into his lap one day. After he recovered from his shock, he immediately jumped up and said,¡±Reallv? That¡¯s great, Yingluo.¡± tang zong realized that something was amiss. ¡± wait, are you really that kind? ¡± Tang Zong was very suspicious. He was not sure if this was true or not because he really did not believe in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s character. Would he be so kind-hearted? this was still open to discussion.. Chapter 1698 - Chapter 1698: As long as we get married, you I ll be my brother Chapter 1698: As long as we get married, you I ll be my brother Translator: 549690339 Anyway, he had suffered so many losses at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands. Tang Zong did not dare to trust him easily anymore. Moreover, wasn¡¯t this matter a little too good? It was so good that it felt a little unreal! Would Liancheng Yazhi be so kind as to let him and Rong nuo be together so easily? There was also Rong Yan. That big sister was even more difficult to deal with. Recently, Tang Zong had been thinking about how to marry Rong nuo from Liancheng Yazhi and his wife. He had thought of all kinds of difficulties, but he had never thought that one day, Liancheng Yazhi would take the initiative to discuss his marriage with Rong nuo. Tang Zong suddenly felt that the sun by the sea today wasn¡¯t hot at all. It was very warm, just like the spring breeze. Why did it feel so warm that it made him feel like he was floating? While Tang Zong was floating, Liancheng Yazhi told him, I¡¯ve met your brother, Tang han, recently. I think he¡¯s a good person. If you really want to get married, it¡¯s not a bad idea to let him know. After all, you¡¯re a member of the Tang family. When the time comes, you can discuss the wedding without being too abrupt. of course, liancheng yazhi was not that kind. he called tang zong back only to push tang zong in front of tang zhen. however, qianqian was also happy to see tang zong and rong nuo¡¯s relationship. tang zong was able to run so far to meet his former love rival. although he did not see qian, he had been chasing after rong nuo¡¯s footsteps and used all kinds of means. it could be said that he had shamelessly won rong nuo¡¯s heart. all of this was enough to prove that tang zong was sincere. He felt that if he handed Rong nuo to Tang Zong, perhaps Huanhuan would be a good choice. if tang zong and rong nuo had no more objections after this, he really wanted to hold an engagement party for them. When Tang Zong heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, he felt as if he was not stepping on sand but cotton instead. This was simply a pie that fell from the sky. Did he have to be so lucky? Did Liancheng Yazhi change? Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t hear Tang Zong speak and said, ¡°Hey, kid, did you hear what I said? If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, then forget it. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Tang Zong immediately regained his senses and said nervously, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I heard you. Yingluo, are you telling the truth? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡®you can just ignore it. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m really serious. If you can let me marry Nono, you¡¯ll be my biological brother,¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said. Tang Zong was feeling dizzy. He was happy and nervous at the same time. He felt that no matter what, he would rather believe in such things than not. No matter how much Liancheng Yazhi tricked him, he would not take his life. As long as he was still alive, Rong nuo would be his sooner or later. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. I won¡¯t fight with Tang han for my brother. I can¡¯t do without a brother-in-law. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t need my brother, but I must have you as my brother-in-law. However, I will make the decision for Rong nuo and I. There¡¯s no need to tell the Tang family.¡± Tang Zong laughed foolishly. ¡°You¡¯re from the Tang family? Whether you¡¯re engaged or married, he¡¯ll definitely know. If we don¡¯t tell them, what if they come to make trouble? in order to avoid any accidents, it¡¯s better to tell him in advance. In short, you just have to hurry back with Rong nuo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi made it sound as if he was telling the truth. It was as if they could get married immediately once Tang Zong returned.. Chapter 1699 - Chapter 1699: Make her agree to marry you Chapter 1699: Make her agree to marry you Translator: 549690339 tang zong felt that what liancheng yazhi said seemed to make sense. after all, the tang family did not get along with him. what if they came to make trouble on such an important day? Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go back as soon as possible. Brother-in-law, you must keep your word, Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi told Tang Zong very clearly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as Rong nuo agrees, Rong Yan and I will immediately hold an engagement party for you two. Of course, if you want to get married directly, it¡¯s not impossible!¡± What Liancheng Yazhi said was the truth. In the case where Rong Yan did not interfere, as long as Rong nuo agreed, he would persuade Rong Yan to do it for them. Tang Zong was so happy that the corners of his mouth were almost touching the back of his head. it¡¯s really that good. What if Yueyue, Yueyue, my sister doesn¡¯t agree? ¡± liancheng yazhi laughed. tang zong was really an interesting guy. he knew when to yield and when to hold back. when he was rude and unreasonable, anyone who saw him would want to beat him up. when he was thick-skinned and shameless, his skin was impenetrable. when he was flattering, he was like a lackey. However, people like this were sometimes easy to deal with. At least, they were quite trustworthy. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and teased Tang Zong. you¡¯re already calling her ¡®my sister¡¯. You¡¯ve changed your mind so quickly. ¡°isn¡¯t this just a matter of time?¡± tang zong said with a smile. Brother-in-law, that Yingluo I asked about just now ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi told him, ¡± Rong Yan will not interfere in this matter. It all depends on whether you can make Rong nuo marry you willingly. This is a girl¡¯s lifelong happiness. You have to let Rong nuo think about it clearly. Liancheng Yazhi was very serious. Rong Yan would not tell Rong nuo and not let her be with Tang Zong. At the same time, she would not force Rong nuo to agree to marry Tang Zong. Marriage was not a small matter. If it was just a moment of confusion, there would definitely be hidden dangers in the future. When Tang Zong heard this, he instantly felt relieved and said, ¡°Okay, I understand your efforts. I will work hard.¡± ¡°alright, keep working hard. i¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± Tang Zong was full of confidence. alright, just wait for the good news of my victory, Yingluo. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be fine. You guys can come back on your own.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that even if he didn¡¯t rush him now, Tang Zong would be eager to come back. ¡°Okay, Bye Bye Bye, ran ran!¡± Tang Zong happily hung up the phone as if he was on steroids. He took the phone and kissed it several times. He suddenly sighed. Liancheng Yazhi was not bad. He shouted at the sea and then said with a silly smile, ¡± ¡°Seeing that you¡¯ve agreed to let me marry Nono, I¡¯ll let go of all the things that happened in the past.¡± As soon as he turned around, Tang Zong ran to Rong nuo, held her face, and kissed her. He blinked his eyes and said,¡±nono, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Go home?¡± Rong nuo opened her eyes and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going back to the Liancheng family¡¯s house in the capital.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head seriously. It was as if the ¡®Liancheng family¡¯ was his home. rong nuo laughed and poked tang zong¡¯s forehead. ¡°When did it become your home?¡± Tang Zong gave a silly smile and said, ¡± it will be soon. Let¡¯s go back. It was brother-in-law who called just now. He said that sister misses you, and so does your little nephew. Tang Zong knew that even if Rong nuo did not go back, as long as Rong Yan was mentioned, Rong nuo would immediately nod in agreement. Sure enough, the receptacle sat up. yes, it¡¯s time to go back. Big sister is almost seven months pregnant now, Yingluo.. Chapter 1700 - Chapter 1700: Let me down Chapter 1700: Let me down Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo lowered her head and counted with her fingers. There weren¡¯t many days left until Rong Yan¡¯s due date. If she didn¡¯t go back now, when would she be able to wait? No matter what, she might not be able to help when her sister gave birth, but she had to be there. Besides, she had been out for long enough. rong nuo looked at tang zong, who was looking at her eagerly, and the corners of her lips curled up. she had been out for so long, and her mood had almost dissipated. at least, she was very relaxed and carefree now. she didn¡¯t think of any unhappy things. everything in the past seemed to have happened a long time ago! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Rong nuo smiled at Tang Zong. Tang Zong happily carried Rong nuo up. then I¡¯ll go and book the plane tickets now. Let¡¯s go back quickly. tang zong¡¯s crazy actions made rong nuo¡¯s face turn red. the tourists around also looked over, and she quickly said, ¡°Quickly put me down.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t let go for the rest of my life.¡± Tang Zong lowered his head and kissed Rong nuo¡¯s cheek. He carried her and ran impatiently in the direction of the hotel. The hotel they were staying in was directly facing the sea, and it was very close to their home. Tang Zong had always thought that he would have a long way to go before he could marry Rong nuo. Now that he had finally seen the light of hope, how could he not be excited? Rong nuo¡¯s blushing face was smiling as she secretly pinched Tang Zong. ¡°Hey, there are so many people looking at you. Put me down.¡± Tang Zong wasn¡¯t someone who would care about what others thought. He proudly raised his chin and said, ¡°Let them see, they¡¯re just jealous, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo saw that she couldn¡¯t convince him, so she buried her face in his chest and pretended to be an ostrich. after returning to the hotel, tang zong¡¯s actions could be said to be swift and decisive. his speed was so fast that it was shocking. It took him less than ten minutes to book the flight to the capital. He had even packed his luggage. While Tang Zong was busy, Rong nuo did not do anything. She just sat on the sofa and looked at Tang Zong¡¯s unbelievable movements with wide eyes. It wasn¡¯t because she needed help from Norb, but because Tang Zong had said that she didn¡¯t have to do anything. She just had to sit there and let him see her at all times. This kind of unintentional sweet talk could really make a girl¡¯s heart move. Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong as he finished packing up. When he finally stopped, she handed him a glass of water and asked, ¡°Tang Zong, I¡¯ve asked you to go back a few times before, but you always refused. What¡¯s wrong this time? Did my brother-in-law tell you something?¡± Tang Zong immediately shook his head. no, our brother-in-law only asked about your situation and didn¡¯t say much. He just said that if you¡¯re done relaxing, you should go back. Big sister misses you, and so do I. They¡¯re all my family. I can¡¯t let them worry, can I? I¡¯ll go back with you as soon as possible. Rong nuo poked Tang Zong¡¯s chest. you sound so considerate. This is not like you! Tang Zong grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s finger and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ve always been so considerate, really Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo pursed her lips. if you don¡¯t say it, then what time is the flight? ¡± ¡°The plane will take off in four hours. We¡¯ll leave for the airport in two hours.¡± Rong nuo pulled her hand away from Tang Zong¡¯s and yawned. okay, I¡¯m a little sleepy and want to sleep for a while more. Wake me up when it¡¯s time. Tang Zong hurriedly helped Rong nuo to the bed to sleep. then you should go to sleep. I will wake you up in two hours.. Chapter 1701 - Chapter 1701: I’m giving you my heart Chapter 1701: I¡¯m giving you my heart Translator: 549690339 After Rong nuo laid down, Tang Zong kissed her on the cheek and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to pay for the accommodation.¡± Rong nuo replied with her eyes closed,¡±en, Zhenzhen.¡± tang zong left the room in a soft voice. however, he didn¡¯t go to the front desk. he didn¡¯t need to pay any more fees. He went to the diving service provided by the hotel, rented a set of diving equipment, and went out to sea in a motorboat. Rong nuo woke up after more than an hour. When she woke up, she was the only one in the room. Tang Zong was not there, which surprised her a little. This was because these days, no matter what time it was, day or night, as long as she was asleep, the first thing she would see when she woke up would definitely be Tang Zong¡¯s eyes. She had already gotten used to it. Now that he was suddenly not around, it made her feel a little awkward. Rong nuo stretched her waist. After waking up, she felt that her energy had returned. Before Tang Zong left, he very considerately drew the curtains. Rong nuo reached out and pulled the wide curtains open. The dazzling sunlight from the sea instantly shone in. Rong nuo felt a little pain in her eyes and blocked it with her hand. After a while, she Dut it down after she had adapted to it. However- Outside the window, what was that thing hanging in front of her through the glass? Rong nuo frowned as she looked. She saw a pearl shell in a very delicate and beautiful flower basket. The Pearl shell opened and closed, and from Rong nuo¡¯s angle, she could vaguely see a round pearl inside. rong nuo was stunned on the spot. she looked at the pearl shell and did not know what to think. Tang Zong¡¯s head gradually peeked out from under the flower basket. He held the flower basket with both hands and looked at her with a sincere and shining the corner of rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched. she reached out and pushed open the main window. tang zong came in from outside barefooted. They were staying in a villa-style hotel. The beach was right outside the house, which was very convenient. After Tang Zong came in, he took a few deep breaths, and then suddenly knelt on one knee on the ground, and said to Rong nuo,¡±Nuo nuo, I will take care of you for the rest of your life, give you a home, shelter you from the wind and rain, protect you from the wind and frost, and let you be a spotless Pearl forever. Please accept my true heart and bring me home.¡± Tang Zong had specially gone to a local seafood breeding base to fish out this Pearl blanket. After soaking in the sea for more than an hour, he finally found one that he liked. His hair was still dripping with water, and he hadn¡¯t changed his clothes yet. Tang Zong had wanted to propose to Rong nuo directly, but he did not have a ring now, and he did not want to be so hasty. He wanted to order a one-of-a-kind ring. tang zong carefully took out the pearl shell and placed it in front of rong nuo. he gently opened the shell and saw a pearl the size of a thumb inside. it exuded a faint golden luster and was very beautiful. one look and one could tell that it had been formed after many years. Pearl, sincerity. Tang Zong wanted to use the Pearl to convey a message, to give his heart to Rong nuo. However, Rong nuo looked at the shell in Tang Zong¡¯s palm. The Pearl was really very beautiful. Rong nuo did not doubt Tang Zong¡¯s sincerity at all, nor did she doubt his sincerity. However, Rong nuo was not touched, nor could she be happy. She suddenly felt a heavy feeling in her chest, as if something was stuck in her throat. She raised her head and opened her mouth to breathe, but the feeling of suffocation was getting stronger and stronger.. Chapter 1702 - Chapter 1702: You ‘re my treasure, the only one in my life Chapter 1702: You ¡®re my treasure, the only one in my life Translator: 549690339 After a while, Tang Zong finally realized that there was something wrong with Rong nuo. He immediately stood up and asked, ¡°nuonuo, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡± Rong nuo shook her head,¡±l¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Zong saw that Rong nuo¡¯s face was extremely pale and was very worried. you don¡¯t look well, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor. rong nuo shook her head. she endured the pain of suffocation, and her voice trembled. ¡°Let me be quiet for a while, take the shell away, and don¡¯t ever mess with it in front of me again.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s words made Tang Zong feel as if he had been splashed with cold water. His body was already wet, and the water stains on his skin had frozen into ice, making him very cold. Rong nuo raised her head to look at him, her eyes glistening with tears. She said, ¡°I beg you, Yingluo.¡± The shell in Tang Zong¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and the pale golden pearls inside rolled out and rolled to the corner of the wall. They were instantly abandoned. Tang Zong was like a primary school student who had done something wrong, and he was at a loss. He asked Rong nuo,¡±Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Rong nuo didn¡¯t answer. Tang Zong¡¯s mouth moved, revealing a very ugly smile. it¡¯s okay. Just tell me what you like, and I¡¯ll bring it to you no matter what you want. rong nuo shook her head. ¡± i don¡¯t want anything right now. give me some time, just a little, okay? ¡± tang zong did not know what he had done wrong. he had come to rong nuo with his heart, but she had let him take it away and never bring it to him again. he did not understand, he was very hurt, what did he want to ask? But looking at Rong nuo¡¯s eyes, which were completely different from usual, there was a suppressed pain in her eyes, and the tears that she was holding back, Tang Zong could no longer say anything. He could feel his own pain, but he could not bear to see her in pain. In the end, he could only say desolatedly, ¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo, I¡¯ll go out first, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong came with his heart full of anticipation, but he left with a heart that had fallen to the dust. Rong nuo didn¡¯t want to treat Tang Zong like this, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. The scene of Tang Zong¡¯s pearl shell appearing in front of her was all too familiar. It was as if it was a replay of the past. In the winter two years ago, Xia Xuanmo finally had a few days of vacation and took her abroad for a vacation. It was also by the sea. He personally dived into the water and spent several days finding a Pearl that already had one pearl in it. Which Pearl wasn¡¯t big? it was the size of a peanut, milky white, and especially cute. At that time, he had held her and said, ¡°baby, I only have this clam. You are the Pearl that I have spent so much effort to condense. You are the treasure in my palm. You are the only one in my life. At that time, Xuanji and Rong nuo really thought that she was Xia Xuanmo¡¯s treasure, his only one, and that they could be together forever. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the words he said to become the best irony. rong nuo had thought that she had completely forgotten about Xia xuanmo. even if he stood in front of her, she would be indifferent. but she didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw tang zong appear with the pearl shell and when he said those words, those memories broke out from the corner of the earth that she had forgotten and came back to her in an instant, catching her off guard. It was only then that Rong nuo realized that she had not forgotten about Xia Xuanmo¡¯s past. It was just that she had been sealed in a corner with a strong lock.. Chapter 1703 - Chapter 1703: When my long hair reached my waist, you married someone else Chapter 1703: When my long hair reached my waist, you married someone else Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo had thought that the memories that had been locked would never be unlocked in this life. However, something that Tang Zong had done by chance had suddenly become the key to unlocking that lock, causing the memories in her mind to no longer be able to be sealed. rong nuo¡¯s eyes were very sore, as if there were many tears that wanted to come out, but when she touched the corner of her eyes, not a single drop could come out. rong nuo felt terrible. Xia xuanmo¡¯s face, Xia xuanmo¡¯s voice, and the years they had been together, day and night, from their first encounter to the end, everything flashed in front of her like a movie. At this moment, Rong nuo realized that she had never forgotten about Huahua. How could someone who loved her for so long stop loving Yingluo just because she said so? from Xia xuanmo and tang ziyu¡¯s engagement to her imprisonment, she had always been very strong, and everyone thought that she was really able to let however, they had never experienced the past when she was with Xia xuanmo! They didn¡¯t know that Yingluo had once loved someone so much. That man occupied so much of her life. He taught her to grow, to love, and to be cruel. He had brought her many beautiful things. Yet, she had personally torn those beautiful moments into pieces. In the past, there was a saying on the internet-when my hair reaches my waist, can you marry me? At that time, after Xia Xuanmo saw it, he stroked her shoulder-length hair and jokingly said, ¡± ¡°When your hair reaches your waist, I¡¯ll marry you. However, when her hair finally grew long, he turned around and wanted to marry someone else. After Rong nuo heard the news that Tang Zong was going to marry Tang Ziyu, she thought for a long time, and then she took a pair of scissors and cut her long hair, which was like a waterfall, down to her shoulders. Since the promise was already gone, there was no longer any meaning for her long hair to exist. At that time, she was afraid of getting hurt and pain, so she deliberately hypnotized herself and told herself that she didn¡¯t like Xia Xuanmo that much, so she didn¡¯t care if he went his own way. However, he would wake up one day from his self-hypnosis. Outside the guest room, Tang Zong sat dejectedly at the foot of the wall. His head drooped, and his fingers dug at the high-end carpet on the floor. Tang Zong didn¡¯t go far. He felt that he should go far away. After all, he was full of sincerity, but it had been beaten into the dust. However, Yingluo had no backbone. He still stayed, at the place closest to Rong nuo. There was no dignity when one fell in love with someone. although tang zong was very hurt, his ability to take a blow was really beyond ordinary people. after being sad for a while, tang zong began to think. why did rong nuo¡¯s face suddenly change before she left? Was his way of courting wrong? Or did he open the Pearl the wrong way? was it too simple and crude? Not romantic? Tang Zong denied all these speculations. Since it was not these, there was only one possibility left. When Rong nuo saw the Pearl shell, she recalled some bad memories. Besides that man, Tang Zong could not think of another man who could make Rong nuo lose her composure and make her feel so sad in the face of his love. Tang Zong gritted his teeth and accidentally tore a hole in the carpet on the ground. The high-end carpet that the carpet-style hotel had specially ordered from abroad was very sturdy. Even if it was burned, it would not be easy.. But Tang Zong had torn a hole in it! Chapter 1704 - Chapter 1704: He gave me all the good things, but he personally tore them apart Chapter 1704: He gave me all the good things, but he personally tore them apart Translator: 549690339 The amount of strength he used represented how angry he was. Tang Zong immediately stood up and punched the wall. He didn¡¯t even feel the skin on the back of his hand being cut. no, he couldn¡¯t take this lying down. he had to find rong nuo and ask her. zhenzhen, he had to ask her if zhenzhen still had that stinky man in her heart. Tang Zong turned around and opened the door. The moment he entered, he saw Rong nuo sitting on the ground, her back against the glass window. Her head was slightly raised, and there was no expression on her face. Her eyes were empty, and it was unknown what she was thinking. She did not even make it when he came in. tang zong clenched his fists. rong nuo was so dazed and sad. was it all because of that man? When he thought of this, Tang Zong felt a sharp pain in his heart. This was even worse than Rong nuo¡¯s rejection. Tang Zong walked towards Rong nuo and asked in a heavy voice,¡±Rong nuo, you rejected me, is it because of him?¡± rong nuo did not move. she said lightly,¡±didn¡¯t we agree to let me be quiet for a while?¡± Tang Zong didn¡¯t move. He insisted on asking, ¡± tell me. Do you still like him? do you still love him? ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s voice could not help but grow louder. He wanted to hear it from Rong nuo¡¯s mouth so badly. He had always told himself that he could not force Rong nuo to say it, but this time, he could not control himself. Rong nuo suddenly looked at Tang Zong and saw his aggressive eyes. ¡°Yes, I like him. I love him very much. I love him very, very much. Can you understand how a girl feels when she¡¯s been helped by a man from her youth to maturity, from her naivety to her cruelty? From 17 to 22 years old, I was by his side for four years. My first kiss, my first night, the first person I loved, all of it was him. Rong nuo¡¯s voice gradually became softer, and she looked at him with eyes full of vicissitudes. just like a flower, being protected and watered by him every day, enjoying the rain and dew, feeling the sunlight, and finally blooming for him alone. Rong nuo laughed at herself, and that laugh made one¡¯s heart ache.¡±But in the end, he was the one who personally destroyed it.¡± Hearing Rong nuo¡¯s words about Xia Xuanmo with his own ears, Tang Zong was so jealous that he went crazy. His jealousy had overshadowed his sadness and the pain in his heart. Tang Zong suddenly regretted it. He should not have come back directly. He should have killed Xia Xuanmo. He should have killed him. The years that Xia Xuanmo had spent with Rong nuo were exactly the time when a young girl was about to blossom and bloom quietly. That was the most critical and best age for a girl to transform into a woman. All of this, Tang Zong knew that he couldn¡¯t do it. He was too late, too late by many years! In the past, the only thing that Tang Zong was glad about was that no matter what happened between Xia Xuanmo and Rong nuo, it was a pity that time was not right, and the love was not long. No matter how deep the relationship was, no matter how beautiful the love was, sometimes it could not overcome the heavy pressure of the secular world. The Xia family¡¯s parents had personally separated Xia Xuanmo and Rong nuo, and at the same time, they had also indirectly helped Tang Zong. However, he was not sure now, because just now, Rong nu had said that she loved Xia Xuanmo, and that she loved Yingluo very much. This was the biggest blow he had suffered since he fell in love with Rong nuo. Tang Zong was lost for a moment. He did not know if he would get a response if he continued to persist. He only knew that Xia Xuanmo and Rong nuo had occupied such an important time in her life after Rong nuo told him about it.. Chapter 1705 - Chapter 1705: I’m already covered in dust when I fell in love with her Chapter 1705: I¡¯m already covered in dust when I fell in love with her Translator: 549690339 Could he erase those long years? Jealousy and pain were madly biting his heart. He could not see the future. Tang Zong suddenly wanted to run away together with her again because he did not dare to face Rong nuo. He did not dare to wait until she told him to leave and not to stay in front of him. But he suddenly saw Rong nuo¡¯s shoulders shaking. She was ¡­ Crying! Tang Zong was about to leave, but he stopped before he could lift his foot. Regardless of whether Rong nuo had him in her heart, he could not let her go anymore. tang zong slowly squatted down and asked, ¡°can i stop liking him?¡± Could she not love him anymore? Can you try to like me a little? I can¡¯t be like him, accompanying you from youth to maturity, but I can always be by your side until we grow old. Even if you don¡¯t have me in your heart, I¡¯ll still work hard.¡¯ Tang Zong had used the most humble posture in exchange for staying by Rong nuo¡¯s side. He thought of a saying that was just like his portrayal at the moment: When I fell in love with her, I was already covered in dust, and my pride was gone. rong nuo did not speak, but she gradually cried out. Tang Zong lowered his head helplessly. can¡¯t I even do this? ¡± there was a fire burning in his throat, making him feel that he could no longer make a sound. he did not know what to say, and did not know what else to say! Tang Zong wanted to reach out and hug Rong nuo, but he stopped halfway. She was crying so sadly for another person, and her tears had nothing to do with him. Tang Zong hardened his heart. He needed some time alone to calm down. He slowly retracted his hand and wanted to stand up. However, before he could stand up, Rong nuo suddenly hugged Tang Zong¡¯s neck and kissed him on the lips when he was disheartened. Her lips were cold and there were bitter tears, but she said, I loved her, I really liked her, but Hanhan is already in the past. This time, Hanhan is really in the past. Xia Xuanmo was like a bulldozer, crushing Rong nuo¡¯s heart heavily, razing all the city wall debris in her heart before she was 17 years old to the ground, and then building a new city that was completely built according to his own will. Rong nuo had once thought that she could live happily in the city that Xia Xuanmo had built for her. However, she did not expect that it was Xia Xuanmo who had personally destroyed her city. tang zong¡¯s appearance was when Xia xuanmo had injured her city defense. he had used his own way to repair rong nuo¡¯s broken heart bit by bit. perhaps, his method was not suitable for rong nuo, but he had tried hard. he was very serious about trying to make her like him. Rong nuo was very happy with the time she spent with Tang Zong. He had brought her happiness. After experiencing these two men, Rong nuo understood one thing. Sometimes, people who were suitable for each other might not necessarily be happy together. Those who were not suitable might be able to live together. In life, there were always some obstacles, and only by slowly getting used to each other could they always be together. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s matter had always been a hidden danger. The matter had been suppressed in her heart, but she had not found the right time to release it. The Pearl shell that Tang Zong had brought had become the trigger, and it had awakened Rong nuo from her self-hypnosis. He wanted her to officially say goodbye to her past relationship. She had to figure out her own heart. She had to let go of Xia Xuanmo before she could really start a relationship with Tang Zong. Otherwise, if Qianqian waited for a few years and suddenly woke up, that would be unfair to Tang Zong.. Chapter 1706 - Chapter 1706: Chapter 1706-connected minds, interlocking fingers Chapter 1706: Chapter 1706-connected minds, interlocking fingers Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo cried out all the love and resentment that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time. In this way, the feelings for Xia Xuanmo in her heart could be considered to have really been let go. Rong nuo¡¯s sudden kiss made Tang Zong dumbfounded. He lost his balance and sat on the ground. Rong nuo¡¯s tears fell on his face. She raised her head, and although her eyes were full of tears, she smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Tang Zong stupidly blurted out a single word, ¡°good yingluo.¡± Rong nuo buried her head in Tang Zong¡¯s chest and wiped all the tears on her face on his clothes. She asked, ¡®Will it be late to go to the airport now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still possible to chase them away!¡± Tang Zong was still a little dazed. Rong nuo stood up and extended her hand to Tang Zong.¡±Then let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Zong looked at the fair and slender hand in front of him. After a while, he reached out and grabbed it. Then, after a second, he suddenly increased his strength and grabbed it very tightly. It was only after they left the hotel and got into the car at the airport that Tang Zong finally came back to his senses. he turned his head to look at rong nuo and tried to call out,¡±Nuo nuo Qian Qian.¡± mm ¡­ Rong nuo raised her head. Her eyes were still a little red and swollen, but there were no tears. Her expression was very relaxed. There was no Depression, no pain, and no sadness. tang zong licked his lips and said,¡±we¡¯re chenchen.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going home.¡± Rong nuo grabbed his hand and interlocked her fingers with his. Tang Zong nodded in a daze, ¡°good Zhenzhen.¡± After Tang Zong digested the information in his mind, he came to a conclusion. Rong nuo had said that she had loved Xia Xuanmo, but that was all in the past. It was really in the past. Rong nuo even took the initiative to go home? Did this mean that after Rong nuo had cried that night, she had already let go of Xia Xuanmo and officially accepted him? Finally, he had recovered. Tang Zong was so excited that he almost fainted. Happiness came too suddenly, and the impact was too great. It made him feel like he was floating. The short tens of minutes felt like a roller coaster ride. His mood fluctuated so much that he felt that his heart couldn¡¯t take it. Tang Zong gulped. then, let¡¯s make up our minds in the future. Rong nuo interrupted him. if you let it go, there won¡¯t be any more. Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo seriously. After confirming that what she said was true, he pulled Rong nuo into his arms, held her face, and kissed her hard. Rong nuo was silent for a second before he wrapped his arms around Tang Zong¡¯s neck and replied to him seriously. This was the most lingering, most willing, and most joyful kiss they had ever had. The driver was a little embarrassed. The two people in the back seat were kissing so hard that they couldn¡¯t bear to part. This wasn¡¯t good! After a while, the driver hesitantly said, ¡± ¡°Um, you two, you two can, can I send you back to the hotel?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going back to the hotel, we¡¯re going home,¡± Tang Zong took the time to reply. ¡°Then where do you two live? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°The capital,¡± Rong nuo said. The chauffeur swallowed the rest of his words. well, you two can kiss for a while more, as long as it¡¯s not too intense. I¡¯ll call you when we reach the airport. the chauffeur did not look back anymore. rong nuo blushed and pushed tang zong. However, Tang Zong did not let go of her. He said, nuo nuo, if we¡¯re similar, let¡¯s strike the iron while it¡¯s hot and get married. You¡¯ll make me feel at ease too, right? ¡± Tang Zong didn¡¯t ask for anything else now.. He only wanted to quickly get married! Chapter 1707 - Chapter 1707: She had never doubted his feelings Chapter 1707: She had never doubted his feelings Translator: 549690339 At the very least, he could feel at ease and not be on edge every day. he was afraid that rong nuo would reject him, so he quickly said, ¡°Well, if you think it¡¯s too early to get married, why don¡¯t you get engaged first?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Rong nuo glanced at him. ¡°yes, zhenzhen is in a hurry.¡± tang zong nodded heavily. Rong nuo didn¡¯t refuse, but she didn¡¯t agree either. I can¡¯t be anxious. I won¡¯t agree if there¡¯s nothing. Moreover, I have to ask my sister about this. As soon as Tang Zong heard this, he knew that there was a chance. Rong nuo meant that as long as Rong Yan had no objections and he had prepared everything, she would agree. Tang Zong excitedly said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Brother-in-law told me today that I won¡¯t give you any opinions on your marriage. This is your own business. You have to make the decision. Rong nuo tilted her head. alright, then I¡¯ll make the decision. As for whether you get married or engaged, that will depend on your performance when you go back. While they were waiting for their flight at the airport, the couple¡¯s phones kept playing songs on loop. The first two lines of the lyrics were- Hehe, when my long hair reaches my waist Hehe, come back and marry me, okay? I¡¯ve forgotten to smile while waiting for you. Hearing this, the smile on Rong nuo¡¯s face froze a little. Was it because she was too fated to hear this sentence today? but she quickly recovered. This sentence had lost all meaning to her. Rong nuo turned her head and teased. this song sounds good. It also seems quite romantic. Then, do you want to wait until my hair reaches below my waist before you consider marrying me? ¡± ¡°wait for your hair to reach your waist?¡± Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo¡¯s head with a little disdain, and then shook his head decisively. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. How long do I have to wait? The length of my hair has nothing to do with whether I marry you or not.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s simple words made Rong nuo seem to understand everything in an instant. Yes, if a man used all his heart to love a woman, he would not be able to love her. He would definitely be eager to marry her, so how could he have anything to do with other insignificant things? at the end of the day, Xia xuanmo might not have realized that his love for rong nuo had been deeply rooted at that time. rong nuo had never doubted Xia xuanmo¡¯s love for her. It was just that at that time, his heart was not only filled with the love between a man and a woman. There were many other people in his heart and his future great career. Rong nuo leaned sideways on Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. Compared to an hour ago, she had calmed down a lot when she thought of Xia Xuanmo. Although there were still some ups and downs in her heart, it was no longer important. In the future, she would slowly walk out of the influence Xia Xuanmo had on her, and she would live a life that only belonged to Rong nuo. The plane took off twenty minutes later. Their destination, the imperial capital! On the other side, Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone with Tang Zong and went to look for Rong Yan. Seeing that she was massaging her legs in pain, he quickly walked over and put Rong Yan¡¯s legs on his. As the months of her pregnancy grew longer, Rong nuo began to lack calcium. Her legs were swollen, and she would have cramps from time to time. Liancheng Yazhi massaged Rong Yan¡¯s legs as he said, ¡± wifey, Rong nuo and Tang Zong will be back by tomorrow night at the latest. Rong Yan frowned, ¡®asking Rong nuo to come back at this time? wait a minute, zhenzhen. your target is tang zong, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi leaned over and kissed Rong Yan on the face. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, baby. I really want to get Tang Zong back. I¡¯m injured now and don¡¯t have time to deal with Tang Zhen. Let Tang Zong come back and help Zhenzhen..¡± Chapter 1708 - Chapter 1708: When he likes someone, he will give them the purest of feelings Chapter 1708: When he likes someone, he will give them the purest of feelings Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan pouted and sized up Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°mr. liancheng, it¡¯s not just like this, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi, who was exposed, did not feel embarrassed. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°By the way, Zhenzhen¡¯s relationship with Rong nuo is more or less stable now. I think that although Tang Zong is not very good at it, he really likes Rong nuo. Why don¡¯t we just fulfill their wish? what do you think?¡± Rong Yan sighed and said after a while, ¡± ¡°This ¡­ Actually, I¡¯m not that insistent on Zhenzhen anymore. It¡¯s up to Rong nuo to make her own choice. If she really thinks that Tang Zong is not bad and can spend a long life with him, then let¡¯s just be together. It¡¯s better to do it earlier, so that Zhenzhen won¡¯t have any more dreams.¡± If Xia Xuanmo and Rong nuo had gotten married earlier at that time, perhaps ran ran would not have had those things. Forget it, it was too late to say anything now. Once a relationship ended, she couldn¡¯t continue to indulge in it. Only by starting a new relationship could she walk out of the shadow of the past. During the few days that Rong nuo was not at home, Rong Yan had also thought a lot. Rong nuo was already very old, and she was already an adult. In fact, there was no need for her to make decisions for her at all. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. He had already prepared a long speech and had a good discussion with Rong Yan. He didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to be so easy to talk to this time. He said happily, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for them to come back and ask for their opinions. It¡¯s almost done. The atmosphere at home has been a little tense recently. It¡¯s not bad to have a happy occasion to ease the tension. When that kid Tang Zong knows about it, he¡¯ll definitely be overjoyed.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had used Rong nuo¡¯s matter to bait him several times before, but he had never gotten what he wanted. But this time, he really wanted to fulfill his wish. that¡¯s because you¡¯ll only understand how cute tang zong is after seeing tang zhen. these two are obviously not brothers! Rong Yan could imagine how happy Tang Zong would be. She smiled and said, ¡°I still think that Tang Zong is too childish and doesn¡¯t have any rules.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. being childish doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s irresponsible. At least, when such a person likes someone, she gives her the purest feelings, right? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Once you like him, he¡¯s your only one. I don¡¯t doubt this point. However, your opinion of Tang Zong has changed quite a bit.¡± rong yan reached out and pinched liancheng yazhi¡¯s face teasingly. Liancheng Yazhi coughed twice. ahem, ahem. Did he? my opinion of him before wasn¡¯t bad either! To prevent Rong Yan from continuing on this topic, Liancheng Yazhi quickly changed the topic. ¡°let me tell you something. i don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to find a psychiatrist for meowmeow. her condition has obviously started to improve these two days,¡± rong yan also realized that She nodded. well, we¡¯ll see. If it really does get better, then we won¡¯t see a psychiatrist. MeowMeow had always been against doctors. She was very sensitive to doctors, and her nose was especially sensitive. Even if the other party was not wearing a doctor¡¯s white coat, as long as he had the smell of disinfectant on him like in the hospital, she would reject him. If it wasn¡¯t because she really had to see a doctor, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want a doctor to come, especially a psychologist. once Chapter 1709 - Chapter 1709: If you respect him, then don I t look for him Chapter 1709: If you respect him, then don I t look for him Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan had never thought about how great of an achievement that Rong Yan had placed a lot of her hopes on When she was young, cold, hunger, and pain had always accompanied her, so she hoped that MeowMeow could be healthy and safe. Rong Yan treated meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeow. liancheng yazhi told rong yan about meowmeow¡¯s situation for a while and suddenly said, ¡± meowmeowmeow¡¯s condition has improved. She asked several times when she was going to see the female teacher, but we haven¡¯t found her yet. The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face stiffened. After a moment, she said, ¡± ¡®Yazhi, I think Qianqian didn¡¯t want us to find or know the person who saved MeowMeow. If that¡¯s the case, we should respect him and stop looking for him. rong yan understood seven. he definitely did not want to expose himself in front of liancheng yazhi. If Liancheng Yazhi insisted on looking for him, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for Seven. It meant that he had to keep avoiding Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s people, and it wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do. liancheng yazhi was stunned for a moment. he did not expect rong yan to say something like this. ¡°You¡¯re not looking anymore?¡± Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t look for him anymore. He doesn¡¯t want to be exposed. Why should our Huahua force him? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know why Rong Yan would suddenly say this. His intuition told him that Rong Yan seemed to be hiding something from him, but she didn¡¯t want to say it. Liancheng Yazhi realized that perhaps there were still some things between him and Rong Yan that neither of them knew about. However, Liancheng Yazhi suppressed the urge to ask and chose to avoid it. He was silent for a while and smiled. okay, I¡¯ll listen to my wife. We¡¯re not looking for her anymore. What do we say to MeowMeow? ¡± Rong Yan thought for a moment. just say that the teacher is busy and doesn¡¯t have time, or that ran ran¡¯s teacher left his job and went home because something happened in his hometown, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s head and asked, okay, let¡¯s do that then. Yingluo, why don¡¯t we write a letter to MeowMeow in the name of that teacher and let her feel at ease? what do you think? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, Yingluo. This one¡¯s not bad. ¡°then it¡¯s decided. i¡¯ll tell come and have some fruit. The doctor said that you need to take in more vitamins. He said that our son is too invigorated. Speaking of their son, the two of them decided to forget about the unpleasant incident just now. Rong Yan smiled and said, ¡± he must be a very quiet little guy. He¡¯ll be easy to raise when he¡¯s born. He won¡¯t cry or make a fuss. The little guy in Rong Yan¡¯s stomach was alive and not noisy at all. Unlike other fetuses, the bigger the fetus was, the more obvious the fetal movement would be. He only moved occasionally to remind his parents of his existence! He also told the doctor not to doubt his health. The couple¡¯s topic of conversation continued to revolve around their child, as if they had never mentioned the ¡®mysterious female teacher¡¯ before. However, Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi was probably already a little suspicious.. Chapter 1710 - Chapter 1710: Daddy will chase the bad guys away Chapter 1710: Daddy will chase the bad guys away Translator: 549690339 That day, the two of them kept their thoughts to themselves and didn¡¯t mention it again until they fell asleep at night. Liancheng Yazhi sighed silently as he listened to the sound of Rong Yan and MeowMeow sleeping. Although he felt that Rong Yan might be hiding something from him, he did not want to force Rong Yan to say it. It would only make things worse. besides, she was already by his side. she had given birth to a daughter for him and was now pregnant with a son. what was there to be picky about? if she made rong yan angry at this time, it would only be bad for her and the child. rather than that, it was better not to ask. Liancheng Yazhi told himself that nothing else was important as long as he was the one in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. after consoling himself, liancheng yazhi felt much better. he turned sideways, hugged his wife and daughter with his long arms, and closed his eyes to sleep. However, tonight, someone deliberately made things difficult for them and refused to let them have a good sleep. Liancheng Yazhi only fell asleep after midnight, but he was woken up by a shrill alarm before he could even sleep for two hours. Liancheng Yazhi was the first to wake up. As soon as he heard the alarm, he was on alert and immediately covered Rong Yan and MeowMeow¡¯s ears. However, it was of no use because the noise was so loud that MeowMeow and Rong Yan woke up almost at the same time. Rong Yan was fine. She was an adult. Although she would be worried when she heard the alarm, she would at least be calm. However, MeowMeow was different. When she was almost kidnapped a few days ago, the school alarm had already been planted in her mind. As soon as she heard the sound, she immediately remembered the school experience that she had forgotten with great difficulty. She immediately snuggled into Rong Yan¡¯s arms, her small body trembling as she cried, ¡± dad, mom! Upon hearing this, even Cheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached. Rong Yan hugged MeowMeow and shook her. baby is fine. We¡¯re at home. Look, mom and dad are both here! she said. Don¡¯t be afraid, mom is always by your side.¡± what meowmeow had learned from her experience at school was that the alarm meant that bad people were here. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were sour. She kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s little face. don¡¯t be afraid of the bad guys. Daddy is here. With daddy here, no matter how many bad guys there are, they will all be beaten away. Liancheng Yazhi hugged the two of them. mommy¡¯s right, baby. Don¡¯t cry. Daddy will go down and beat up the bad guys. You and mommy will wait here for daddy to come back. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡°go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± I will take good care of MeowMeow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he hugged the two of them tightly and got up to quickly go downstairs. Once he was out of the door, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was as fierce as an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell. He really wanted to kill someone now. Damn it, who would dare to come and court death? After he caught him, he would definitely kill him. Finally, When Liancheng Yazhi went downstairs, the courtyard was already full of bodyguards. The alarm at home had suddenly sounded at night, waking everyone in the house. Not only the bodyguards, but even the maids who had nowhere to go were probably all leaning on the window and looking out. ¡°Where is she? did you catch her?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked fiercely. The words ¡®he is speechless¡¯ were written on kui MU¡¯s face. He was not as alert and on guard as he had been when he caught the sneak attacker.. He did not even have any killing intent on him! Chapter 1711 - Chapter 1711: I just wanted to give you guys a surprise Chapter 1711: I just wanted to give you guys a surprise he replied to liancheng master ya, we caught yueyue.¡± ¡°Where are you Liancheng Yazhi clenched his fists. He wanted to kill that bastard immediately. ¡°¡®Ihen, bi an.¡± Kui mu pointed to a place. Liancheng Yazhi looked over, and this one look made him furious, He immediately rushed over like a gust of wind, clenched his fists, and greeted them, killing them with every move. He really wanted to beat them to death. ¡®lhe person who was hit wailed in pain and shouted aggrievedly, ¡± ?hello, brother-in-law, What¡¯s up? Why are you calling me as soon as you see me? ran ran, you clearly said that you were fine on the phone before. you must be lying to me again, liancheng yazhi_¡± ¡®Ille person Liancheng Yazhi saw was none Other than Tang Zong. He and Rong nuo got off the plane in the middle of the night and came back by car. Rong nuo had initially said to knock on the door, but Tang Zong insisted on climbing the wall. In the end, not only did he trigger the alarm, but his palm was also cut by the glass on the wall. that wasn¡¯t the end Of it. as soon as he jumped down, before he could even stand still, he was pounced on by a group of body.¡¯guards who came out of nowhere. he was even covered with a layer of net _ fortunately, kui mu came and saw that it was tang zong, so he let him go and opened the door to let rong nuo Tang Zong did not know why Liancheng Yazhi was so angry and thought that he was lying to him again. How could he know why Liancheng Yazhi was angry? he had pushed his daughter back into the darkness after she had finally walked out of the shadow. Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he was about to explode. else would he hit if not him? Tang Zong dodged as he asked, ¡°Stop hitting me. Stop hitting me. Tell me clearly first. Why did you hit me?¡¯ rong nuo, who was watching from the side, immediately jumped far away, afraid that she would be affected. although she did not understand why liancheng yazhi hit tang zong the moment he saw him, but seeing how angry he was, it must be that tang zong had provoked him without his knowledge. Liancheng Yazhi punched Tang Zong¡¯s face again. It was so painful that his facial features were almost deformed. Liancheng Yazhi roared, why did you climb the wall instead of the door?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you guys. I just wanted to give you guys a surprise.¡± Tang Zong said With a wronged expression. liancheng yazhi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°surprise? Surprise my ass, we finally got Tang Zong was puzzled. He felt that he had been wronged. What did I do? I¡¯m just climbing a wall, right?¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi swept his foot and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°You triggered the alarm, so you¡¯re wrong,? Tang Zong dodged it, but he was puzzled and said , ? no , why are there so many things in the house? there weren¡¯t any of these things when we left. Rong nuo felt that Tang Zong had asked a stupid question. If nothing had happened, Who would be Willing to install so many alarms in their house? something must have happened. Rong nuo sighed and walked in front Of Tang Zong, blocking him. ¡°Brother-in-law, are you so angry because Of MeowMeow? Did something happen to her?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at Tang Zong. ?Get the hell in here,¡± he said angrily. He turned around, entered the house, and hurried upstairs. MeowMeow, its fine. There¡¯s no bad guy. It¡¯s that stinky fellmv Tang Zong who came back. He didn¡¯t learn from his mistakes and actually climbed over the wall. As a result, he bumped into the little robot on the wall and it rang. He¡¯s so disobedient, let¡¯s not learn from him.. Let¡¯s go , do you want to come down with daddy and beat him up together? ¡° Chapter 1712 - Chapter 1712: I’m sorry, big sister Chapter 1712: I¡¯m sorry, big sister liancheng yazhi picked up meowmeow. ¡°tang zong, he¡¯s a bad guy. he woke up our meowmeow_ he¡¯s so annoying, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Tang Zong is back?¡± Rong Yan was very surprised. Although he knew that they would return, he did not expect them to return so quickly. They had arrived tonight. This speed was much faster than she had expected. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said a little angrily, ¡°yes, that¡¯s the kid. he came back in the middle of the night and climbed over the wall instead of knocking. as a result, he triggered the automatic alarm on the wall.¡± However, the kid was lucky that the bodyguards who caught him didn¡¯t shoot him. Otherwise, he would have been shot full of holes. Rong Yan sighed This time, it was really an undeserved disaster for Miaomiao. The enemy had not come, but Tang Zong had triggered the alarm. Did she blame him? But he didn¡¯t know either. If he had known about advance, he would not have climbed the wall. She didn¡¯t find it strange, but when she saw how frightened MeowMeow was, Rong Yan really wanted to kick Tang Zong_ Little brat, it¡¯s fine if you want to go back. are you going crazy and climbing the wall? Rong Yan lowered her head and teased MeowMeow. baby, do you want to go down with Daddy and Mommy? aunty is back too. Meow-meow-meow asked ¡°little aunt Yingluo is back too Yingluo.¡± rong yan nodded , ¡°yes, aunty is back. are you going down?¡± Aunty is giving you a surprise tonight. She wants to see if our baby has become braver after What happened last tune.¡± eowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmemvmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmecnvmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Liancheng Yazhi stood up with rong yan lifted the blanket and wanted to get out of bed. liancheng yazhi quickly walked over to hold meowmeow with one hand and supported rong yan with the other. ¡°be careful,¡± rong yan put on her slippers and put on a coat. ¡°it¡¯s nothing, yingluo_ let¡¯s go down and see them.¡± Downstairs, Butler Ii and Gu Hesheng had already woken up. ¡®Ihe two Of them told them what meowmeowmeowmeow had experienced a few days ago, Tang Zong immediately shriveled up when he heard it. He was so guilty that he did not dare to raise his head. No wonder Liancheng Yazhi beat him up so ruthlessly the moment they met. If it were him, he would definitely be angry. Rong nuo sighed as she looked at Tang Zong from the side. This matter was Tang Zong¡¯s fault, hut she had no reason to blame him. If she had stood firm and stopped Tang Zong, this would not have happened. She was also res ponsible. at the end of the day, she didn¡¯t think that anything would happen, so she didn¡¯t Stop him. Rong nuo blamed herself. She had always hoped to help Rong Yan do something, but she always caused her trouble. Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow and supported Rong Yan as they slowly walked downstairs _ Rong Yan saw Rong nuo and Tang Zong sitting on the sofa With their heads lowered, looking like primary school students who had done something wrong. She sighed and called out, ¡± ¡®Yong nuo, you¡¯re back: The two of them stood up and stood in front of Rong Yan with their heads lowered, not daring to look up at her. ¡°Big sister,¡¯ Rong nuo said. ¡°Sister. ? Rong Yan sat down slowly with her hands on her waist, and Liancheng Yazhi sat beside her with MeowMeow in his arms. Rong Yan looked at Tang Zong and Rong nuo who were still standing and are you so restrained? sit down.¡± Neither Of them dared to do it. Tang Zong said guiltily, ¡± big sister, Meow Meow, I¡¯m sorry, Huahua? Chapter 1713 - Chapter 1713: Make her happy every day Chapter 1713: Make her happy every day Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo stood up and said, ¡°eldest sister, this is also my fault. I didn¡¯t stop him. If I could have stopped him at that time, he wouldn¡¯t have climbed over the wall. I¡¯m really sorry. Rong Yan didn¡¯t answer. She reached out to touch MeowMeow¡¯s head and meowed softly. ¡°Little aunt Ying Ying¡± Rong nuo immediately raised her head. This was the first time she had the courage to look at MeowMeow since she came back. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow had stopped crying, but her eyes were still red and swollen. Her clear eyes made Rong nuo¡¯s heart ache and feel guilty. Tang Zong¡¯s face was red with embarrassment, and his head was almost on the ground. Rong nuo squatted down and looked at MeowMeow in the eye. She said, Rong Yan quickly smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Our meowmeowmeowmeowmeow is verv brave. I¡¯m testing vou this time. Ask me how many points you can get. she gave rong nuo a look, hoping that she would understand and continue to speak. Rong nuo was stunned for a moment and quickly smiled.¡±Yes, I¡¯m testing you this time. Our Miaomiao is a big girl now. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave. I¡¯ve also brought you a reward. Only brave children can get it. Miaomiao, you¡¯re so good. This reward is yours.¡± Rong nuo hurriedly opened the box and pulled out everything inside. Finally, she found a red velvet jewelry box. She took it to MeowMeow and opened it. look, do you like this reward? ¡® There was a pearl brooch in the box. It was a silver accessory inlaid with pearls. It was not a very expensive piece of jewelry, but it looked very beautiful and exquisite. In the middle was a big pearl, surrounded by many small pearls of the same size. Rong nuo had bought it because she had liked it at first sight. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful. Is it a treasure?¡± Rong Yan quickly said. ¡°Come, stand here and let aunty give you the award. Let him bring it to you personally.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put MeowMeow on the glass coffee table in front of him, as if he was standing on an award stage. Rong nuo gently pinned the brooch on Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief, as if she had redeemed herself a little by doing this. She and Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other and saw relief in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made a mistake. You can punish me if you want,¡± Tang Zong said to the finger. Rong Yan sighed and touched When Tang Zong and Rong nuo heard this, they were filled with hope. They said happily, ¡°yes, of course. we will make meowmeow happy every day.¡± Tang Zong had originally thought that Rong Yan treated Chapter 1714 - Chapter 1714: diligent (15) Chapter 1714: diligent (15) Translator: 549690339 However, he didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to be so easy to talk to this time. Tang Zong suddenly felt that Rong Yan was such a kind elder sister that he could not wait to treat her like his own sister. tang zong scratched his head. ¡± big sister, thank you. ¡® ¡°What are you thanking me for? didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to be my brother-in-law soon?¡± Rong Yan teased. Tang Zong blushed and looked at Rong nuo. Then, he reached out and grabbed her hand, and said with a little shyness,¡±l, Yueyue, we¡¯ve decided. We¡¯re going to get married.¡± As he said this, Tang Zong¡¯s heart almost stopped. He was afraid that Rong nuo would disagree. Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo and asked, ¡°Rong nuo, have you decided?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Rong nuo smiled at him and then said to Rong Yan, ¡± sis, I¡¯ve thought it through too. The past is the past. I want to start on a new milestone. Rong Yan didn¡¯t stop him. okay, I¡¯ll respect your opinion. Your brother-in-law and I were still talking about it today. If the two of you have no objections, we¡¯ll hold a wedding banquet or an engagement banquet for you. You two can decide on this. Tang Zong was so happy that he was about to speak, but Rong nuo elbowed him. Rong nuo said before he could, ¡°sister, there¡¯s no rush for our matter. Now that there¡¯s something at home, and you¡¯re already so pregnant, let¡¯s postpone our matter. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Tang Zong?¡± rong nuo smiled as she looked at tang zong. when no one else could see, she pinched tang zong¡¯s waist. Tang Zong laughed bitterly. yes, that¡¯s right, Zhenzhen. We can. We can postpone it. He knew that Rong nuo felt that now that the Liancheng family was in trouble, she couldn¡¯t be selfish and do their thing. Liancheng Yazhi had already decided. He said, although it¡¯s not a good time to do it now, it¡¯s better to settle the marriage first. There¡¯s no need to make it a big deal. Just call the elders of both parties for a meal and talk about it. According to the rules of the older generation, confirm your relationship. Liancheng Yazhi had just finished speaking when Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly. His eyes were shining and his expression was excited. alright, alright, alright. Brother-in-law will do as you say. Let¡¯s decide on it first. Brother-in-law, you¡¯re so wise. The key was to settle the person down. Tang Zong felt that Liancheng Yazhi was about to become his second parent. Why didn¡¯t he realize that he was so good, so thoughtful, and considerate before? those words had completely hit the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Tang Zong had already forgotten all the unbearable memories of being tricked by Liancheng Yazhi many times in the past. He didn¡¯t even remember the pain on his face. Liancheng Yazhi shivered. Tang Zong looked at him with his shining eyes as if he was looking at a piece of fat meat, which made him feel uncomfortable all over. This kid really wanted to marry Rong nuo so much that he was going crazy. Liancheng Yazhi said disdainfully, ¡± alright, stop flattering me. Rest well for the next two days. The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to see your brother, Tang han, and tell him about you and Rong nuo. He¡¯s your elder in the capital, after all. You have to let him know. Liancheng Yazhi finally got to the point. Tang Zhen. This name was the key. I¡¯ve finally finished the 15th chapter before my hands are crippled.. I¡¯m so hardworking, please praise Chapter 1715 - Chapter 1715: I won’t go west if you tell me to go east Chapter 1715: I won¡¯t go west if you tell me to go east Translator: 549690339 Regarding the matter with Liancheng Yazhi, he had indeed plotted against Tang Zong. however, at the same time, liancheng yazhi really wanted to settle the matter between rong nuo and tang zong. However, if he could bring Tang Zong along and make Tang han so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him, this seemed to be a very good deal. Who asked that brat Tang han to always give him trouble recently! When Tang Zong heard that he was going to see Tang Zhen, he pouted and unhappily said,¡±tell him not to.¡± tang zong was indeed a strange person. he seemed to have the blood of the tang family flowing in his veins, but he was not a member of the tang family. he rejected anyone from the tang family, even his own surname. If blood transfusion really existed in this world, he would probably be happy to do it. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°sure, you don¡¯t have to get engaged. i don¡¯t mind.¡± Tang Zong instantly pounced over at an astonishing speed. He hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and blinked his eyes, acting cute.¡±brother-in-law, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, i¡¯ll listen to you, okay? I¡¯ll go with you to see Tang han, but you must get us engaged.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s appearance was simply too flattering and comical, causing MeowMeow to laugh out loud. He turned around and smiled at MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, tell your father to settle the matter between me and your aunt. Then, I¡¯ll be your uncle-in-law and I¡¯ll buy you a lot of beautiful clothes and jewelry. I¡¯ll get you anything you want, okay?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled his hand away in disgust and patted Tang Zong¡¯s head. don¡¯t try to please MeowMeow. It¡¯s useless. You just need teacher to cooperate and not cause trouble. tang zong raised his hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cooperate. If you tell me to go east, I won¡¯t go west.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kicked Tang Zong. then go and rest. Before the engagement, you two should sleep in separate rooms. Don¡¯t climb through the window at night. Tang Zong¡¯s face immediately turned bitter. I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ll be very lonely like this. They weren¡¯t even allowed to climb through the window, and they could only use the phone to express their love. It was very unpleasant. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. Seeing Tang Zong like this, his mood instantly improved. Then bear with it, this is your punishment for tonight.¡± When Liancheng Yazhi said this, Tang Zong instantly wilted. Alright, tonight was his fault. Rong nuo held back her laughter and picked Tang Zong up. alright, stop messing around with brother-in-law. It¡¯s late. Let big sister and MeowMeow rest. ¡°Oh ho Ho.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly stood up and honestly said, ¡°Sister, Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan up and then picked up MeowMeow. remember the day after tomorrow. Remember to pack up well on that day. When you have time tomorrow, go and fix your hair. Don¡¯t embarrass me then. After Liancheng Yazhi finished nagging, Rong Yan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Wrong, Zhenzhen. ¡± He was puzzled, ¡®wrong? Where did I go wrong?¡± Rong Yan corrected him. Tang Zong is a member of the Tang family. You are representing Rong nuo. If Tang Zong wants to lose face, he should lose face for the Tang family. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s careless mistake just now had already shown that he might have already treated Tang Zong as family from the bottom of his heart. Only by treating Tang Zong as one of their own, as if he was their younger brother, would they bully him again and again without any qualms. When it came to beating him up, there was no pressure at all.. Chapter 1716 - Chapter 1716: Chapter 1716 -the time when our hearts are the closest Chapter 1716: Chapter 1716 -the time when our hearts are the closest Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi came back to his senses. that¡¯s true, I should say this to Rong nuo. Tang Zong was very happy. He was a smart child. Of course, he had thought of what Rong Yan had thought of. He was very happy that Liancheng Yazhi had treated him as family. Didn¡¯t that mean that his chances of winning Rong nuo¡¯s marriage were higher? tang zong patted his chest and said, ¡± it¡¯s alright, brother-in-law. i¡¯m actually from the liancheng family. don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t embarrass you. ¡® liancheng yazhi cleared his throat. ¡± ahem, ahem, ahem. anyway, you can do as you see fit. rong nuo too. ¡± rong nuo pulled tang zong and nodded, ¡°yes, i understand, brother-in-law, i will look after him .. ¡°go back and rest. don¡¯t care about them,¡± liancheng yazhi said to rong yan. Rong Yan lowered her head and said gently, ¡°okay, go back and rest. MeowMeow, say good night to aunty and uncle Tang.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Good night, aunty and uncle Tang,¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. Rong nuo lightly tapped Tang Zong rubbed his hands and said to MeowMeow, little As soon as she finished speaking, she was hit by Liancheng Yazhi again. it¡¯s not that cheap. You should prepare a red packet first. Tang Zong pouted. just you wait, MeowMeow. Uncle will prepare a red packet for you tomorrow. little brat! Liancheng Yazhi laughed and scolded. he ignored rong nuo and tang zong. with one hand holding his wife and the other holding his daughter, he went back to his room to sleep. After the two of them left, only Tang Zong and Rong nuo were left in the living room. Rong nuo packed up the luggage that she had just messed up and said to Tang Zong, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, go back to your room and rest.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly lifted the box and carried it into her bedroom. Although he wanted to stay, he couldn¡¯t ignore the long-term happiness for the short-term benefits. Tang Zong pestered Rong nuo for a while before she chased him out. standing at the door, tang zong held rong nuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Nuo nuo, I¡¯ll miss you tonight.¡± Rong nuo held back her laughter and said,¡±Oh Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Tang Zong pitifully asked. Rong nuo laughed out loud. She stretched out her hand and poked Tang Zong¡¯s forehead.¡±We see each other every day, but you¡¯re talking as if we¡¯re going to part forever. Hurry up and go back to sleep. Brother-in-law just told you to pack up and rest well for the next two days. When you go to see your brother, be more alert. Don¡¯t embarrass brother-in-law.¡± tang zong hurriedly said, ¡± bah! what victory? we are going to be together forever. alright, alright. you should go back and rest. don¡¯t cause any more trouble. be careful not to make brother-in-law unhappy and the engagement will be canceled. ¡® Tang Zong immediately nodded. that¡¯s right. Then I¡¯ll hurry back. You should rest early. ¡°Yes, yes, Zhenzhen, go back.¡± rong nuo pushed tang zong back a step. if she did not push him out, he would definitely be here talking for a long time. Tang Zong reached out to hold Rong nuo¡¯s head and gently kissed her on the forehead. He said, ¡°Good night,¡± she said. ¡°Good night.¡± Rong nuo smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving?¡± she asked when she saw that Tang Zong was still not moving. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you close the door.¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo felt sweet in her heart and closed the door with a smile. Separated by a door, she and Tang Zong were standing opposite each other. At this moment, even though they were standing in front of each other and couldn¡¯t see each other, it was the closest spiritual distance between them since they had known each other.. Chapter 1717 - Chapter 1717: I wish you good night as your husband Chapter 1717: I wish you good night as your husband Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong looked at the door and did not move. He silently said in his nuo, I look forward to the future where I can say good night to you every night in the name of my husband.¡± Next to Rong nuo¡¯s room, Liancheng Yazhi and his wife were still not sleepy. After coaxing MeowMeow to sleep, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Are you really going to bring Tang Zong to Tang han to discuss his marriage with Rong of course it¡¯s true. However, I also have some selfish motives. I want to go and make candy feel uncomfortable. I want him to see that his younger brother has become my brother-in -law. When that time comes, don¡¯t you think Tang Han¡¯s expression will be very good? ¡® Rong Yan smiled and shook her head,¡±you¡¯re really a Zhenzhen.¡± however, rong yan changed her tone and smiled a little evilly. ¡± however, I¡¯m also quite interested to see. The Tang brothers, Tang Zong and Tang han, are like enemies. Do you think Tang han will agree? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. it doesn¡¯t matter if he agrees or not. The key is not him, it¡¯S Tang Zong. With Tang Zong?s Devil¡¯s temper, if Tang Zhen doesn¡¯t agree, will he be able to settle the matter? meeting Tang Zhen is just a formality. I¡¯ll also warn him that Yingluo is now a member of the Liancheng family. This would make Tang han even more afraid of the Liancheng family when he did things in the future. After they were done talking about Tang Zong, the conversation turned to MeowMeow. They still didn¡¯t know how the alarm would affect MeowMeow. Rong Yan sighed and looked at meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡± after tonight, meowmeow¡¯s condition will either get better or yingying will get worse. we have to prepare for the worst.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. it¡¯s okay. Our MeowMeow is a blessed little fellow. It¡¯s not that bad this time. Rong Yan nodded. yes. What I hope most is that this stimulation can free MeowMeow from the shadow of shock. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s face. don¡¯t think so much. Go to sleep. You don¡¯t look so good. Tang Zong made a lot of noise tonight and you didn¡¯t sleep well. ¡°Then you should sleep too.¡± Rong Yan lay down. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and hugged her and MeowMeow. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The clamor of the night finally died down with the last light in Lianchengs house going out. However, to the Liancheng family, this night was fine, but it was different for others. The next day, when Tang han went to work, the person in charge of monitoring the Liancheng family came to report. reporting to Regiment commander, did the alarm go off at night? ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Tang han immediately asked. I¡¯m not sure. The alarm didn¡¯t go off for long, less than five minutes. Also, there were no gunshots, so there didn¡¯t seem to be a fight. We observed that after about an hour, all the lights in Lianchengs bedroom went out. I think he¡¯S asleep again. It¡¯S very peaceful. Tang han took off his hat with a solemn expression, ¡± ¡°The calmer it is, the more wrong it is.¡± tang han took a few steps and ordered, ¡± ¡°Call Secretary Zhou and continue to meet with Liancheng Yazhi.¡± ¡°But he kept pushing it away.¡± ¡°Then just keep calling.¡± The staff officer who made the call thought that it was over again. He didn¡¯t expect Secretary Zhou to be so easy to talk to this time. He actually said that he wanted to talk to Tang han. ¡°Regimental commander, Secretary Zhou said that she wants to talk to you,¡± the staff officer said to Tang han. tang Zhen frowned and took two steps forward. he grabbed the microphone and coldly said, ¡°hello, this is tang han..¡± Chapter 1718 - Chapter 1718: This is your only chance Chapter 1718: This is your only chance Translator: 549690339 ¡°Good Morning, Colonel Tang,¡± Secretary Zhou said with a smile. When Tang han heard Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice, he was very unhappy. He directly said, ¡°i want to see liancheng yazhi. it¡¯S very important.¡± this time, secretary Zhou actually said, ¡± ¡°Colonel Tang, you also know that our young master ya¡¯s body has not recovered yet. It¡¯s definitely not possible to see him now. What do you think about the day after tomorrow? Our young master ya¡¯s health will be better the day after tomorrow.¡± Tang han was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°good.¡± Then, without giving Secretary Zhou any time to speak, he hung up the phone. A few days ago, after so many phone calls, Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth was tightly sealed like a gourd, and he did not leak any information at all. This time, he actually asked him to meet Liancheng Yazhi the day after tomorrow. this must have been instructed by liancheng yazhi. However, why did Liancheng Yazhi suddenly agree to meet him? Tang han did not believe that Liancheng Yazhi was really unwell. although he was puzzled, he could not find the reason now. he would wait until he met liancheng yazhi the day after tomorrow to talk about it. Tang han didn¡¯t know that the gift that Liancheng Yazhi had prepared for him this time was exceptionally unique. Yesterday, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan had discussed and decided not to look for the mysterious female teacher who had saved MeowMeow. So the next day, Liancheng Yazhi took a letter he had written and came to MeowMeow. After what happened last time, Liancheng Yazhi decided to train hard for winter. He had already left home for a few days. because tang zong had accidentally triggered the alarm at night, liancheng yazhi was afraid that it would affect meowmeow, so he had brought him back from the training place in the winter and let him play with meowmeow. There were good scars on winter¡¯s body, but he endured it and acted normal in front of MeowMeow. When Dong Tian saw Liancheng Yazhi walking over, he politely called out, ¡°Uncle,¡± he said. Meowmeowmeow was young and could not see the abnormality of winter, but Liancheng Yazhi could. It was the same as the winter for him back then. He had gone through it all the same, and it was even more intense than the training in the winter. Liancheng Yazhi could tell at a glance that winter had a slight limp in his left leg when he walked. If he did not pay attention, he would not have noticed it. Liancheng Yazhi asked Dong Tian first,¡±can you bear it these few days?¡± If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll bring you back.¡± Dong Tian immediately raised his head and said seriously and firmly,¡±l can, I can hold on.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were more passionate than the sun in the sky. His persistent expression made Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remember himself in the past. liancheng yazhi did not treat dong tian as a child. he treated him as a man like him. he looked at dong tian and said, ¡± okay, i believe you. but you have to know that this is your only chance. if you don¡¯t want it, the training will get more and more intense in the future. even if you can¡¯t hold on in the future, you¡¯ll have no chance to say it back. ¡® Dong Tian clenched his fist, his eyes burning.¡±l won¡¯t. I¡¯ll persevere and be the best.¡± He wanted to protect meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. For winter, the most difficult thing was not the devil training, but that he could not be with MeowMeow every day. this would make him miss many beautiful moments in meowmeow¡¯s life. However, in order to better protect her Dong Tian knew that he had to learn to give and take.. Chapter 1719 - Chapter 1719: Be a child who doesn ‘t cry Chapter 1719: Be a child who doesn ¡®t cry Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi nodded. verv good. I¡¯m verv pleased that vou can sav these words. Have fun with MeowMeow today, and I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow. Dong Tian had the ferocious blood of a wild beast in his bones. If he was trained well from a young age, he might be more lethal than Jian de when he grew up. This way, Liancheng Yazhi would be more at ease to hand over MeowMeow to him. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Dong Tian gritted his teeth and nodded. Meowmeowmeowmeow was listening to their conversation at the side. She was confused at the beginning, but she understood the last sentence. She pouted and asked, ¡± ¡°Dad, brother dongtian, are you going to school tomorrow?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. Brother dongtian is old. If he doesn¡¯t go to school, he will be laughed at by children his age. when he had sent dong tian away, liancheng yazhi had told meowmeow that he was sending dong tian to school. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow was a little sad. but I didn¡¯t go to school either? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s head. you¡¯re okay. You¡¯re still young. When you grow to Brother winter¡¯s height, daddy will send you there. Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow and let her sit on his lap. He said, ¡® ¡°baby, daddy has something to tell me today. after you hear it, you can¡¯t cry, okay?¡± brave person now. I won¡¯t cry.¡± After making up for it with Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi at night, MeowMeow was in a better state than yesterday, perhaps because the reward was very appropriate. This made Rong Yan¡¯s family, who had been on edge the whole night, finally feel a little relieved. liancheng yazhi pinched meowmeow?s Xiao lian. ¡± ¡°Yes, our He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°MeowMeow, I¡¯m sorry to tell you something. Although the teacher who helped you at school has found her, I haven¡¯t seen her. The school said that the teacher had something important to do in her hometown, so she has gone home now. However, she left you a letter. Do you want to take a look?¡± ¡°I want to kiss you!¡± Liancheng Yazhi took out the letter that he had spent hours preparing. here, this is a letter from my teacher. Open it and take a look. The ¡®teacher¡¯ had left her a greeting card that she had drawn herself. There was a young lady in a princess dress, sunflowers, the sun, a green grass field, big trees, and white clouds. Although it was a very childish painting, the colors were all very good. They were all very bright colors. After seeing it, one would feel at ease without any sense of depression. After reading it, MeowMeow turned the back of the card over. There were only a few simple sentences written on it. happy, brave, strong Be a child who doesn¡¯t cry! Be obedient, smile, and don¡¯t be afraid of the dark. Teacher believes in you, all the best! Smiling face liancheng yazhi pondered for a long time before writing these words. Furthermore, it had to be simple and clear. Hence, after weighing for an hour, Liancheng Yazhi finally wrote down these few lines.. Chapter 1720 - Chapter 1720: Do not be afraid of the dark Chapter 1720: Do not be afraid of the dark Translator: 549690339 There were still some words that MeowMeow didn¡¯t know, so Liancheng Yazhi guided her to read them word by word. Liancheng Yazhi said to MeowMeow, ¡°baby, you see? teacher said it. You have to be happy, brave, and strong. Don¡¯t Be Afraid of the Dark. MeowMeow nodded seriously. yes. I will do what teacher says. Liancheng Yazhi opened the card and pointed at the childish painting. this painting is telling you that you have to face the sun. Use your smile to dispel all the dark clouds. Also, as long as you are happy, every day is as bright as the sun. ¡°Thank you, teacher. Thank you, Daddy, Wanwan.¡± liancheng yazhi reached out and patted meowmeow¡¯s little hand. ¡± you¡¯re welcome. ¡® He heaved a sigh of relief. It was not easy being a father. When he was in the company, he would pick up a pen and draw on a document. It could be a project worth hundreds of millions. now, for the sake of his daughter, he had to pretend to be a teacher and draw children¡¯s paintings. it was really tough. However, as long as MeowMeow was happy, it was all worth it. He was going to see Tang han in a day. tang zong started to buy a lot of clothes. after he put on a set, he ran to liancheng yazhi. ¡± brother-in-law, do you think i look good in this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyes. this style is too old-fashioned. Change it. Tang Zong ran back to the third floor and changed into another set. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at it. the color doesn¡¯t work. Change it! Tang Zong continued to run to the third floor and quickly changed out. ¡°How about this?¡± he asked, panting. Liancheng Yazhi sized it up. a tie. It doesn¡¯t match your temper. Change. Hence, Tang Zong made another trip up and down the building. After changing seven or eight sets in a row, Liancheng Yazhi still said no. Tang Zong panted and asked, ¡°Brother-in-law, can¡¯t you just do this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi gave Tang Zong a warm smile. When he was done with his act, he cruelly said,¡±The buttons on your sleeves aren¡¯t up to standard, change them.¡± Tang Zong changed into another two sets. He was about to collapse from exhaustion. He held onto the handrail. what about this set of Zhenzhen¡¯s? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him and continued to play chess with Gu Hesheng. I can barely do it. Let¡¯s do it this way. Tang Zong squatted down on the stairs. Lian ¡­ Liancheng Yazhi, Zhenzhen, tell me the truth. Are you ¡­ Are you playing with me? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi looked at him and teased, ¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯ve found out.¡± Tang Zong His head was smoking, did you see that? He was very angry now, did you see that? If he wanted to kill someone, no one could stop him! tang zong bit his nails in anger. ¡± yingluo, you¡¯re too despicable. how could you do this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi put down a black piece and said to Tang Zong,¡±l didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s all for your own good. If I didn¡¯t see you try on a few more sets, how would I know which one you look better in? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± His expression said, ¡°I¡¯m trying my best to persuade you for your own good.¡± This really made Tang Zong so angry that he gritted his teeth. However, there was nothing he could do. Who asked his happiness for the rest of his life to be in the hands of this person? Who asked him to be her brother-in-law? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time. What if he continued to be abused? Then he would continue to endure it. Tang Zong was a little worried and asked, ¡°Then, Yueyue, do I really look good in this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not look at him and nodded. ¡°hmm, not bad!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tang Zong asked again.. Chapter 1721 - Chapter 1721: Uncle Tang, you I re very handsome! Chapter 1721: Uncle Tang, you I re very handsome! Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi shrugged and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to believe me!¡± i¡¯m forcing you to believe me. ¡± tang zong To be honest, what if he didn¡¯t have confidence in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words? But what if what Liancheng Yazhi said was true? Just as Tang Zong was feeling conflicted, MeowMeow suddenly said, ¡°Uncle Tang, you¡¯re very handsome.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. A child would definitely not lie. Tang Zong rushed over, picked up ¡°Uncle, what are you going to do tomorrow?¡± MeowMeow asked. Tang Zong suddenly felt a little shy after being asked by MeowMeow. tomorrow, I¡¯ll do that. After tomorrow, I can officially be your little uncle. MeowMeow¡¯s little hand patted Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder.¡±Then you have to work hard tomorrow.¡± Tang Zong nodded, ¡°don¡¯t worry, uncle will definitely do his best!¡± I¡¯ll definitely work hard to become your uncle Xiao.¡± The next day, Tang Zong woke up early in the morning, full of energy. However, Yingluo Didn¡¯t Jin Tian say that he was going to meet Tang han? why didn¡¯t anyone get Why was Liancheng Yazhi still sleeping in on such an important matter? tang zong wanted to go upstairs to find liancheng yazhi but was stopped by butler li. she said, young master Tang, have some breakfast first. It¡¯s only seven o ¡®clock. You¡¯re up too early. ¡°Early?¡± Tang Zong asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s early. It¡¯s seven in the morning. Young master rarely wakes up at this time. You¡¯d better not disturb him. Otherwise, if you make him unhappy, he might not go today.¡± Tang Zong nodded repeatedly. that¡¯s right. Liancheng Yazhi has a bad temper. He might even have a temper when he wakes up. But it¡¯s already 7 0 ¡®clock, so it¡¯s not considered early, right? Tang Zong walked around the first floor alone. He walked for about an hour before he saw the first person coming out. It was not Liancheng Yazhi, it was Gu Hesheng. Gu Hesheng was wearing a white silk Tang suit and was about to go out to practice Tai Chi. When he saw Tang Zong, he asked, ¡± are you ready? However, he¡¯s quite spirited.¡± tang zong hurriedly tidied up his clothes. ¡± hehe, you¡¯re in high spirits, right? ¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad,¡± Gu Hesheng said with a smile. ¡°Old Sir, you have the best eyesight.¡± Gu Hesheng saw that Tang Zong had already packed up and was ready to leave at any time. He asked, ¡°But, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re up a little too early?¡± Tang Zong pointed at his watch. it¡¯s getting late. Look, it¡¯s already eight o ¡®clock. gu hesheng waved his hand, ¡± eight o ¡®clock is still too early. who would rush to discuss their children¡¯s marriage in the morning? let¡¯s go have breakfast first. there are still a few hours left. ¡® ¡°huh?¡± tang zong was dumbfounded. it¡¯s still early. Do you want to eat or go to sleep? there¡¯s no use waiting here. after he finished speaking, gu hesheng swung his arms and went out to practice boxing. The corner of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched. He still had to wait for a few hours. This wasn¡¯t very good. He had already tidied up his bed and was just waiting to leave. He shouldn¡¯t be treated like this. But Gu Hesheng was an old man, he would definitely know more about this matter than him, and what he said was definitely right. Tang Zong pouted as he sat on the sofa. He should have asked her clearly last night. Tang Zong waited downstairs for another hour before he saw Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan coming down. Rong Yan looked at Tang Zong, who was dressed and had his hair combed neatly. She smiled and teased, morning. Oh, you¡¯re all packed. Not bad, you look pretty handsome.. But why are you so eager? ¡° Chapter 1722 - Chapter 1722: The wait was so long Chapter 1722: The wait was so long Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong raised his head. you guys woke up too late. It¡¯s already nine O ¡®clock. Rong Yan sat down and said matter-of-factly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m injured.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sat beside Rong Yan. child.¡± This family of three had very good reasons. It was normal for pregnant women to wake up late. It was also normal for injured people to wake up late to recuperate. children loved to sleep in, and there was nothing to say about that. he was the only one who had woken up early in the morning and waited downstairs for two hours. tang zong was almost losing his patience. he asked, ¡°then, when are we going?¡± tang zong really wanted to quickly settle down with rong nuo ¡®a so that he could at least be at ease. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°if you want to meet with Tang han, you have to do it at a time when he¡¯s free and I¡¯m free. After Secretary Zhou communicated with him, he set the time for the meeting in the afternoon at two O ¡®clock sharp. ¡°What? in the afternoon?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was bitter. Isn¡¯t this waiting a little too long?¡± He counted on his fingers. It was nine O ¡®clock now. There were still more than five hours to two in the afternoon, which was Yingying! oh my god, why is time so difficult to endure? Can¡¯t we go faster? Liancheng Yazhi laughed. I didn¡¯t wait long. You were too anxious. Kid, do you really want to be my brother-in-law so much? ¡± tang zong¡¯s face turned red. he turned his face away from liancheng yazhi. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for me to be anxious. Of course, I¡¯m anxious to marry the girl I like.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no point in you being anxious. the time has already been set. it¡¯s 2:30 in the afternoon. if i were you, i¡¯d take off my clothes and change into more comfortable clothes so that they won¡¯t crumple.¡± tang zong¡¯s ears perked up. there were still more than five hours before he would meet tang zhen. if the time was too long, his clothes would indeed crumple. at that time, it would affect his handsome image. ¡°i¡¯m going upstairs for a while.¡± tang zong stood up. Tang Zong ran upstairs. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but laugh at his anxious back. Tang Zong had just gone upstairs when Rong nuo came down. ¡°Sister, brother-in-law, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, Good Morning.¡± ¡°Come over and have breakfast together,¡± Rong Yan called out to her. After Rong nuo sat down, she asked, ¡°where¡¯s Tang Zong? he¡¯s not up yet?.¡± Caretaker li served breakfast, and she replied to Rong nuo, young master Tang, he woke up a long time ago and came down at 7 0 ¡®clock. He insisted on knocking on the door, but I stopped him from going up. After steward li finished his words, everyone laughed. Sometimes, the things that Tang Zong did were really too funny. His brain was still wired differently from normal people. However, after laughing, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± The fact that Tang Zong had woken up so early showed that he was concerned about this matter. He liked Rong nuo, which was why he cared about this matter. And because he cared about it, he had woken up early, afraid that he would be late. Rong nuo felt that it was funny, but at the same time, she felt very sweet in her heart. She asked, ¡°where is he now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi answered her, ¡± he went upstairs to change his clothes. He wore a suit early in the morning and sat upright like a stone statue. When he heard that it was still early, he was afraid that his clothes would have wrinkles, so he went to change. Rong nuo lowered her head and chuckled while biting her chopsticks. under tang zong¡¯s constant urging, it was finally one in the afternoon. Tang Zong pulled Liancheng Yazhi to rest and acted cute and coquettishly without caring about his image. ¡°Brother-in-law, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s already one o ¡®clock. Go and change your clothes. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. I can¡¯t wait any longer.. ¡° Chapter 1723 - Chapter 1723: Who’s that kid smiling at him? Chapter 1723: Who¡¯s that kid smiling at him? Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi was reading the financial section of the newspaper and was unmoved by Tang Zong¡¯s words.¡±There¡¯s still an hour and a half, what¡¯s the rush? At this time, if you go too early, it would seem too eager. If you want to go, the time is just right.¡± This time, it was a small contest between Liancheng Yazhi and Tang han. If he went early, it would seem like he was not worth enough. He had to be reasonably late within a certain range. Liancheng Yazhi was a very punctual person, but this time, he planned to be a little late. He was making an exception for Tang han. Tang Zong still did not let go. even if we¡¯re late, it¡¯s almost time. Why don¡¯t you go and change your clothes first? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi put down the newspaper and poked Tang Zong¡¯s forehead. you can¡¯t be in such a hurry. When you get there, put on your airs and show that you¡¯re fearless, understand? ¡± ¡°I understand, I understand. I know what I¡¯m like in front of Tang han.¡± Tang Zong knew how to deal with Tang Zhen. He was not worried at all. Liancheng Yazhi continued to educate her. you can¡¯t be too arrogant either. We¡¯re Wanwan¡¯s reasonable people. However, he knew that his words would be useless to Tang Zong. This kid didn¡¯t even know what the word ¡°reason¡± meant. Tang Zong pushed Liancheng Yazhi. I understand, I understand. I understand everything. Can you go and change your clothes now? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi sighed. wait downstairs. I¡¯ll go change my clothes. ¡°it¡¯s yingluo.¡± Twenty minutes later, Liancheng Yazhi had changed his clothes and was finally able to bring Tang Zong out. Before they left, Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo¡¯s hand. nuo nuo, don¡¯t worry. I will perform well today and not embarrass you. After I finish talking to Tang han, we can get married smoothly. Rong nuo smiled and said,¡±alright, go quickly.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Good luck, uncle,¡± MeowMeow said. Tang Zong clenched his fist at MeowMeow.¡±Good luck. ¡± In the car, Tang Zong was like a child with ADHD. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Tang Zong shook his head. of course, I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m going to meet Tang Zhen. What¡¯s there for me to be nervous about? he should be the one who¡¯s nervous when he sees me. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. This is the state. Maintain it. soon, the car arrived at the place where he and tang han had agreed to meet. it was 7 minutes later than the agreed time. It was a coffee shop for afternoon tea. The environment was elegant, quiet, and melodious piano music played. It was quite suitable for business. When the two of them arrived, Tang han was already there. He was looking at the coffee in front of him and seemed to be in a daze. He didn¡¯t even notice when Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi walked in front of him. This was not in line with his usual strict style. liancheng yazhi glanced at tang zong and then smiled at tang han. ¡± Colonel Tang, you¡¯re so early. Sorry to keep you waiting. Tang han instantly regained his senses and immediately looked up at Liancheng Yazhi. Tang han was shocked and his body trembled. F * ck, who was the kid standing beside Liancheng Yazhi and smiling at him? Tang Zhen looked at Tang Zong and frowned. He didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Zong did not stand on ceremony as he walked towards Tang Zhen. what are you doing, brother kun? What are you looking at? ¡± don¡¯t you recognize After he finished speaking, he even pulled out a chair for Liancheng Yazhi very attentively and smiled. brother-in-law, have a seat. Tang Zong¡¯s words and his actions made Tang Zhen dumbfounded. Was this the devil incarnate, Tang Zong? I¡¯m going to take a breath, Yingluo.. Chapter 1724 - Chapter 1724: Tang Zong, is there something wrong with your brain? Chapter 1724: Tang Zong, is there something wrong with your brain? Translator: 549690339 Tang Han¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. Today was a little too surreal, or was he hallucinating? Tang Zong was confused as to why Tang Zong would be with Liancheng Yazhi. Tang Zong, who had always been arrogant to the point that people felt he deserved a beating, who was unconvinced by anyone, actually smiled in such a flattering manner. And the words he said, did he have to be so obsequious? Was this the Tang Zong he knew? Definitely not, it definitely wasn¡¯t Yingluo. The Tang Zong in Tang Zhen¡¯s heart was already set in stone. In his eyes, Tang Zong would always be a person who focused on tricking his parents and tricking all the ABCs in the Tang family. Furthermore, he would never be tired of it and would treat it as a joy in his life. Moreover, this guy was a Wolf that no one could discipline. He would bite whoever he caught, and not many people could get a friendly smile from him. At the very least, in all the years that he had known Tang Zong, he had never seen Tang Zong show any kindness to anyone. But now, this guy who looked exactly like Tang Zong was thoughtfully serving Liancheng Yazhi. After Liancheng Yazhi sat down, Tang Zong sat beside him and called for the waiter. He asked very awkwardly, ¡°Brother-in-law, what do you want to drink?¡± ¡°A cup of latte, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said casually. He didn¡¯t come here to drink coffee, so it didn¡¯t matter. Tang Zong also decided not to look at the list. He turned to the waiter and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a latte too. Two latte cups.¡± Tang Zhen, who was watching from the side, felt that his eyes were almost unable to bear it. Right now, it was as if he was looking at someone who was exactly the same as Tang Zong, doing things that were completely different from his personality. It was really unbelievable. ¡°Tang Zong?¡± Tang Zhen tried to call out. Tang Zong was originally happily talking to Liancheng Yazhi. When he heard Tang Zhen¡¯s voice, he frowned impatiently.¡±What are you shouting for? I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Liancheng Yazhi coughed lightly. cough. Tang Zong. Don¡¯t forget why you¡¯re here today. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made Tang Zong¡¯s irritation instantly disappear. His face was instantly filled with a smile as he asked Tang han in a kind and friendly manner, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s up?¡± That smiling face, that ¡®big brother¡¯, that unprecedented gentle and not sarcastic words, it really made Tang han feel provoked again. This was the friendliest smile that Tang Zong had ever shown him, including the rest of the Tang family, but why did he feel that this smile made him shudder? Tang Han¡¯s hand was trembling slightly. He felt that his eyelids were twitching a little too fast. Tang Zhen struggled for a while before asking,¡±Tang Zong, is there something wrong with your brain?.¡± Actually, Tang Zhen originally wanted to ask, ¡°Tang Zong, are you possessed?¡± However, he thought about it and realized that he was a soldier of the Empire, a high-ranking general. He could not say such superstitious things. In the end, just as Tang Zhen finished his question, Tang Zong was instantly enraged. you¡¯re the one who has a problem with your brain. I think it¡¯s not just your brain that has a problem. Your entire body has a problem. After Tang Zong finished speaking, he chuckled. if you don¡¯t have any problems, why would you want your own son? ¡± Tang han shouted angrily, ¡°Tang Zong!¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Tang Zong shrugged. I¡¯m just stating the truth. Tsk, tsk, in order to help you make up for your sins, I¡¯ve done a lot of good things. You don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s normal for a younger brother to clean up his older brother¡¯s mess.¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s anger had reached its peak because of Tang Zong¡¯s words. just as he was about to flip the table, liancheng yazhi slowly took a sip of coffee. ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, you¡¯ve gone off topic..¡± Chapter 1725 - Chapter 1725: A talented man and a beautiful woman, a perfect match Chapter 1725: A talented man and a beautiful woman, a perfect match Translator: 549690339 tang zong immediately shut his mouth. he glared at tang Zhen, ahem, ahem, Yingluo, it¡¯s all your fault. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re holding me back, you know? ¡± Tang Zong was such a person who deserved a beating. No matter what happened, he could always put the blame on others. He would even turn around and blame others for delaying his important matters. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. do you still want to talk about serious matters? ¡® ¡°Of course, Zhenzhen has to tell me.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly. After he finished speaking, Tang Zong immediately looked at Tang Zhen. His eyes were filled with sincerity, causing Tang Zhen¡¯s entire body to go numb. It wasn¡¯t too late. Tang Han¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°brother, i came in to tell you something.¡± Tang Zhen shuddered. His rationality had not been completely destroyed by Tang Zong¡¯s abnormal behavior. He interrupted Tang Zong¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Alright, but before that, tell me first, what¡¯s going on between you two?t, Tang Zong! liancheng yazhi! From Tang Han¡¯s understanding, these two people should have no connection at all. They were not the same kind of people. When they stood together, they did not match at all. Just like winter and summer, these two people could not be mentioned in the same breath. It wasn¡¯t that they were weaker than each other, but that they were in different worlds, so there was no comparison. If there had to be a similarity, it would be that Yingluo and the others could anger him to death. tang zong was a little shy. ¡± hehe, what i want to tell you is also related to what you¡¯re asking. ¡® A bad premonition arose in Tang Han¡¯s heart. ¡°What¡¯s your relationship?¡± tang zong glanced at liancheng yazhi and quickly lowered his head. his face was a little red.¡±That Yingluo, I Yingluo¡± At this critical moment, Tang Zong actually felt a little embarrassed when he mentioned his marriage. Liancheng Yazhi was really speechless. However, Tang Zong¡¯s look of hesitation seemed to mean something else to Tang Zhen. He suddenly thought of a possibility. Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi, the two of them? Tang Zhen suddenly straightened his back and pointed at them,¡±Don¡¯t tell me you guys are ¡­¡± When Liancheng Yazhi saw Tang Han¡¯s shocked expression, he suddenly realized something. Tang han wouldn¡¯t misunderstand that they were gay, right? He glared at Tang Zong. This brat is really a coward. Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat and smiled. Colonel Tang, I said last time that we would sit down and have tea together. It¡¯s come true today. I think I need to formally introduce myself to you. After all, Yingluo, we might be a family in the future. Liancheng Yazhi was also quite bad. He deliberately said half and left half to let Tang han guess. However, when he said this, it made Tang han feel that his guess was correct. Look at Tang Zong¡¯s shy expression and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smug expression. They ¡­ They were in a daze. Tang han could not accept this result. tang han struggled for a while before saying, ¡°liancheng yazhi, you have a wife and child?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. I know. My wife and child are very good. You don¡¯t have to worry about them. However, although what I¡¯m going to say is related to my wife and child, it¡¯s not directly related. He patted Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± it¡¯s like this. Tang Zong will soon become my brother-in-law. He and my wife¡¯s younger sister are in love with each other. The two of them are talented and good-looking, and they are a perfect match. Therefore, I¡¯ve come to find you today to discuss their marriage. After all, we¡¯re also considered elders.. Chapter 1726 - Chapter 1726: I want to get married Chapter 1726: I want to get married Translator: 549690339 When Tang han heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, it felt like the magnitude of the earthquake was 9. A magnitude of o earthquake was even more shocking to him. No, it wasn¡¯t shock, it was terrifying! it took him a long time to fully understand liancheng yazhi¡¯s simple words. In the end, he came up with a simple conclusion, and that was-Tang Zong was getting married! This was probably the scariest thing Tang han had ever heard in this century. In the past, he had thought that in this life, a person like Tang Zong would never understand what love was. He would never understand what love was! This was because in Tang Zong¡¯s world, he loved to play around, play around, go crazy, and experience danger and excitement. But there was no such thing as a woman. There seemed to be no women in Tang Zong¡¯s world. As the saying goes, there are ten acupores in a man. Tang Zong was a nine-acupores master. He was smart and cunning, a b * stard, and shameless. He could do anything. He could be the most powerful criminal, and he could also be the smartest police officer. But when it came to women, he knew nothing. However, Yingluo has a guy who has always been at odds with you. One day, he suddenly sat in front of you and calmly told you, ¡± Hey, that brother of yours who¡¯s been giving you a headache for the rest of your life is getting married. The person he¡¯s marrying is my wife¡¯s sister. To Tang han, this was a disaster that was more destructive than a magnitude 9 earthquake. Tang han gulped twice. He put on his hat, took it off, put it on and took it off, repeating this action many times. Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi looked at him. They saw that he was anxious and did not speak. Liancheng Yazhi was still alright. He had always been a patient person. However, Tang Zong couldn¡¯t take it. He slammed the table and pointed at Tang han.¡±Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, Tang han, what do you mean? say something! ¡± Tang Zhen unbuckled the metal buckle and drank the cold coffee in one gulp. After putting down the cup, Tang han looked up at Liancheng Yazhi and Tang han and asked, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you guys are joking, right?¡± Tang Zong was not happy. He jumped up and pressed his hands on the table. He stretched his body over and his face was almost touching Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes. He pointed at himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m joking. Do you think I look like I¡¯m joking? I¡¯ve been writing serious from head to toe, serious, serious, do you understand?¡± look at my eyes. It¡¯s clearly written in my big, beautiful eyes that I want to get married. I want to get a wife. Are you kidding me? do you think I¡¯m like you? once I have a girl I like, I have to get her. I¡¯m determined to let my son call me father. I won¡¯t let my future wife suffer. Tang Zong had once again used the words ¡®a child¡¯s words carry no harm¡¯, seemingly unintentionally giving Tang Zhen a blow. Tang Zhen was furious. But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but think that even a hooligan like Tang Zong would say such words one day. He could only bear the burden of his family and watch the woman he loved get further and further away. He could only watch as his child got closer and closer. He couldn¡¯t acknowledge her and didn¡¯t even have the courage to stand in front of her. Tang Zhen gradually calmed down. He asked Tang Zong,¡±ls everything you said true?¡± tang zong sat down, raised his chin, and said like a willful child, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I want to get married. I want to marry Rong nuo. I came to see you today to tell you that I¡¯m getting married. When I get engaged with Rong nuo later, you can come and visit my parents..¡± Chapter 1727 - Chapter 1727: Releasing Tang Zong l s killing intent Chapter 1727: Releasing Tang Zong l s killing intent Translator: 549690339 Tang han ignored her and turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Rong nuo is your wife¡¯s younger sister.¡± he finally understood why liancheng yazhi had said that there would be more opportunities to sit at the same table together in the future. the temperature in tang han¡¯s eyes turned cold. liancheng yazhi was too cunning, and it was simply impossible to guard against him. He knew that no one in the Tang family could do anything to Tang Zong. Of all times, he had to bring Tang Zong back at this time. Although they seemed to be talking about marriage now, Tang han knew that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s meaning was definitely not that simple. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions were a warning to him not to act rashly. Otherwise, he would release Tang Zong, this killer weapon. Letting Tang Zong deal with him, this move was indeed very effective. It could be said that the results were immediate. The people of the Tang family in the Tang column knew him like the back of their hands, but the Tang family could not figure out his path. Seeing Tang Zong¡¯s attitude towards Liancheng Yazhi, Tang Zhen had no reason not to believe that he was already completely on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side. This time, Yingluo was really in trouble. Tang Zhen silently ridiculed in his heart, ¡°Tang Zong, this bastard. For the sake of a woman, he is actually so indecisive.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was the calmest of the three of them. He said, ¡°Of course. Why else do you think I would appear together with Tang Zong?¡± ¡°what if i say i don¡¯t agree?¡± tang han asked after a long silence. Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi laughed at the same time. When the two of them laughed, there was a slight similarity, and both of them were very devious. Liancheng Yazhi slowly said, ¡°you don¡¯t agree?¡± Colonel Tang, it seems that you still don¡¯t understand the situation. You don¡¯t seem to have any right to make a decision on this matter, and your words won¡¯t have any influence.¡± Tang Zong was even more direct. He was no longer shy and directly told Tang Zhen, I¡¯m here today to tell you that I¡¯m getting married. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you can come out and make an appearance as a guest. You don¡¯t have to say anything. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t blame me for not recognizing your family. The two of them spoke one after another. Tang Han¡¯s face darkened. He knew it. Tang Zhen ridiculed Tang Zong, ¡°disowning your own family?¡± You actually still have the nerve to say this word. Haven¡¯t you done it a few times already? No, when Have you ever had your family in your eyes?¡± tang zong was not angry at all. he seriously corrected tang zhen¡¯s words, ¡°brother, you¡¯re wrong about that. i¡¯ve always had my family in my eyes, and even more so in the future. after all, i¡¯m going to be a married man soon. in the future, i¡¯ll definitely have my wife and children in my eyes.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of you coming to tell me about this?¡± Tang han gritted his teeth. Since she didn¡¯t need his opinion at all, why did she have to come and tell him? Was it just to make him angry and upset? young master ya: wow, you¡¯re so smart. You even guessed it! Liancheng Yazhi chuckled and said, ¡°of course it¡¯s meaningful, and it¡¯s of great significance. The children¡¯s weddings should, of course, be handled by the elders. Otherwise, there would be no rules. I¡¯m here to discuss with you this time. You see, we both know that this is a special period and we can¡¯t hold it wantonly. However, if we get married quietly, it will be unfair to them. Why don¡¯t we get engaged first? it doesn¡¯t need to be too Grand. The elders of both sides can be present to witness it. It can be considered as a finalized marriage.. Chapter 1728 - Chapter 1728: I’ll choose my wife Chapter 1728: I¡¯ll choose my wife Translator: 549690339 The corner of Tang Zhen¡¯s mouth twitched. This was indeed a special period. Both sides should have been enemies, but now they were sitting at a table and discussing the marriage of the younger generation? No, discuss marriage? Then Liancheng Yazhi should be representing the girl¡¯s side, and he should be representing Tang Zong. However, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s man and woman were all representatives. [young master ya: Aiya, why did you say everything? I can¡¯t even hide this from you. You¡¯re really amazing.] ¡°Since the elders of both sides are present, I will inform my parents. They will decide the specific matters.¡± Tang han took a deep breath and said. In the end, just as he finished speaking, Tang Zong¡¯s face instantly became extremely arrogant. He raised his chin and said, ¡°you dare to be so arrogant?¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw that Tang Zong was about to act arrogantly and said, he¡¯s right. Your parents are still alive. Indeed, we¡¯re reasonable people. We can¡¯t be lacking in etiquette. Tang Zong pouted and snorted. He looked at Tang Zhen from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Tang han, let me tell you. You can tell them about my marriage. However, I will say this in advance. You can come to my engagement party with Rong nuo. However, after you come, just take a few bites and you can pretend to be mute. If you can¡¯t do this, then don¡¯t come at all. If you dare to make my engagement party unhappy, Humph Humph Humph Humph Humph. ¡± Tang Zong felt that today was a good day and didn¡¯t want to ruin it. Therefore, he didn¡¯t make his threat too obvious. In any case, Tang han only needed to understand the meaning behind it. Of course, Tang han understood. Not only did he understand, but he also had a deep understanding of his means. ¡°Tang Zong, they¡¯re your parents. Shouldn¡¯t they be here for your wedding?¡± Tang Zhen said angrily. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and tapped his finger on the table. ¡°Colonel Tang, you¡¯re wrong. Tang Zong didn¡¯t say that he wouldn¡¯t allow your parents to come. Although you have some prejudice against Tang Zong, you shouldn¡¯t twist his words, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were too obvious, and he was overprotective. He had completely forgotten that the person in front of him was Tang Zong¡¯s biological brother. He, Huahua, was at most his brother-in-law. However, Liancheng Yazhi had already treated Tang Zong as one of his own. So, he could bully Tang Zong in all ways, but he didn¡¯t like to hear others lecture him. ¡°That¡¯s right, did I say I wouldn¡¯t let them come? I mean, if you want to come, you have to follow our rules.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly and leaned his body towards Liancheng Yazhi. His face was like a villain who had achieved success. He looked like he had a backer. Tang Zhen hated him! Tang Zhen cursed in his heart,¡±Tang Zong, you¡¯re really good. Of all people, you chose Liancheng Yazhi.¡± Now that the two of them had joined forces, it was easy to imagine how destructive they were. What did he just say? Listen, he was talking about us? He was from the Tang family, but he told Liancheng Yazhi about us. In the eyes of this little brat, Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi were already family. He had put all the kinship that he should have given to the Tang family into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family. Tang han thought about it and was very annoyed. ¡°tang zong, don¡¯t go too far. your parents raised you. don¡¯t tell me that you have no say in your marriage?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes gradually became determined.. ¡°Right, no! I¡¯ll make my own decisions for my own matters, I¡¯ll choose my own wife, whether it¡¯s you or them, no one!¡± Chapter 1729 - Chapter 1729: Which eye of yours saw me happy? Chapter 1729: Which eye of yours saw me happy? Translator: 549690239 you¡¯re really a coward! Tang han was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He had no way to deal with Tang Zong. Tang Zhen glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. He really didn¡¯t know what kind of charm Liancheng Yazhi had to make Tang Zong listen to him so obediently. Was it only because he was the brother -in-law of the girl Tang Zong liked? Tang Zhen felt that Tang Zong wasn¡¯t someone who was easily tamed. Liancheng Yazhi must have used some methods. if liancheng yazhi were to answer this question, he would definitely tell tang han, ¡± That¡¯s right, he had used some tricks. He had simply abused Tang Zong a few times when he was bored. After a few rounds of abuse, this kid had gotten used to it. Tang han took a deep breath and said,¡±so you met me today just to inform me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi, do you have anything else to say?¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands. of course not. Our purpose is very simple. He simply wanted to see Tang han go crazy, get angry, suffer a loss, and disgust him. At the same time, he also told Tang Zhen that he could stop approaching the Liancheng familys house. Tang Zong supported Liancheng Yazhi from the side. that¡¯s right, you¡¯re very innocent. You¡¯re the only one who always thinks of people in such a complicated way. I¡¯m just letting you know that we¡¯ll let you know when we¡¯ve decided on a date for the engagement. If you want to tell mom and dad, then go ahead. Remember to tell them what I just said. tang Zhen clenched his fists tightly as he sat there. the veins on the back of his hands were visible. Tang Zong had already regarded the Liancheng family as his home. What was the difference between this and marrying into his family? Tang Zong,¡±marry into the family?¡± why didn¡¯t i think of it? this is pretty good! Tang Zong originally wanted to drink a mouthful of coffee, but he picked it up and sniffed at the smell before putting it down in disgust. He asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Brother-in-law, are you done?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and I¡¯m done.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°then let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood up and reached out to Tang han. it was a pleasant conversation with Colonel Tang today. I hope that the next time we meet, it will still be a pleasant conversation. The corner of Tang Han¡¯s mouth twitched. Happy? happy your head? Which eye of yours saw that I was happy? He was clearly so angry with them that he was going crazy. How could Liancheng Yazhi still be so serious when he was lying through his teeth? it was as if the conversation just now was really completed in a happy atmosphere. Tang han looked at the hand that was in front of his eyes. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to hold it. He just wanted to break it. Tang han did not reach out, and Liancheng Yazhi did not take back his hand. Tang Zong watched from the side for a while and pouted unhappily. He felt that his ovvn brother had embarrassed him too much. How could he be so rude? Tang Zong stood up and grabbed Tang Zhen¡¯s hand across the table. Then, he shook his hand with Liancheng Yazhi. After that, he even chided him with a straight face, ¡°Brother, you have to be polite. You really shouldn¡¯t have done Tang Zhen held his forehead. He was really about to collapse from these two people. This kind of joke was really ironic, and he really didn¡¯t want to laugh. Tang Zong had taught him to be polite. This bastard was clearly the most impolite guy in the world, but now he was criticizing him for Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and retracted his hand. He said very elegantly, ¡± ¡°Goodbye, Colonel Tang. I look forward to our next meeting. I hope that you¡¯ll be smiling more when the time comes. Oh, you¡¯ve worked hard to protect my family these past few days. Thank you.¡± This is Chapter 15, right? I shouldn¡¯t have counted wrong. I¡¯ll continue to stay up all night. Please accompany me and praise me.. Chapter 1730 - Chapter 1730: He was very disappointed Chapter 1730: He was very disappointed Translator: In the face of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shamelessness and elegance, Tang han had nothing to say. Tang han felt that he would never be able to be like Liancheng Yazhi in this life and say such things to others that went against his heart. Sure enough, people were different, and in some aspects, they could never be common. However, in terms of shamelessness, Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi were indeed more like brothers than he was. Liancheng Yazhi said ¡®goodbye¡¯ to Tang han and the two of them were about to leave. However, after a few seconds, Tang Zhen suddenly called out to Tang Zong, ¡®Tang Zong, are you sure you want to get married? Do you know what marriage is? marriage isn¡¯t a game.¡± Tang Zong paused for a moment before he slowly turned around. He replied with an unprecedented calmness and maturity, brother, someone has already asked this question. You¡¯re not the first one. I¡¯ve already figured it out, so you don¡¯t have to worry. tang zong sized tang Zhen up. ¡°i feel that i understand what marriage is more than you do now. if you have the time to argue with me, why don¡¯t you go and reflect on what you have done wrong all these years! You may think that I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, but in my opinion, you¡¯re nothing in other aspects except for your career. I¡¯m more qualified than you to discuss marriage.¡± After Tang Zong finished speaking, he didn¡¯t care about Tang Zhen¡¯s expression. He smiled at LianchengYazhi and said, ¡°brother-in-law, let¡¯s go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally looked at Tang Zong with satisfaction. Not bad, this kid has a mature side now. However, after praising him in his heart, he had yet to walk out of the coffee shop when Tang Zong pulled Liancheng Yazhi back and pointed at a decoration in the shop. ¡°Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, let¡¯s buy this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a look. It was a little turtle with a gold ingot on its back. To be honest, it was quite ordinary and the material was average. If there was anything good about it, it would be that the Kasaya was very delicate. From a distance, the turtle seemed like a real one. ¡°why do you want to buy this?¡± liancheng yazhi was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m giving it to MeowMeow to play with. Look at how cute it is. She¡¯ll definitely like it, won¡¯t she?¡± Tang Zong said. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. meovvmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmemvmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow! My daughter doesn¡¯t like turtles.¡± Tang Zong?s forehead was covered in cold sweat. what tortoise? that¡¯s not a tortoise. That¡¯s a Xuanwu Kasaya, do you understand? that¡¯s a divine beast. Liancheng Yazhi took a closer look and it was true. That little thing looked a little different from an ordinary turtle, but! ¡°Divine beast? No need, I only have this one in my house!¡± Tang Zong?s destructive power was already comparable to that of a divine beast. Now, he could even use it to ward off evil. tang zong ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed his collar. tang zong did not leave. he hugged the table in the shop and refused to let go. he shamelessly said, brother-in-law, buy it before you leave. Buy it before you leave. The customers in the shop all looked at them as if they were monsters. Liancheng Yazhi felt embarrassed. He let go of Tang Zong, found the shop assistant, and spent a lot of money to finally buy the divine turtle. liancheng yazhi gritted his teeth and said,¡±i think you like it!¡± You didn¡¯t buy it for meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow!¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said, ¡°it¡¯s really for This scene had been in Tang Han¡¯s eyes the entire time, and he was very disappointed.. Chapter 1731 - Chapter 1731: Don I t bully my brother-in-law Chapter 1731: Don I t bully my brother-in-law Translator: 549690339 Originally, Tang Zong¡¯s target of acting coquettishly and shamelessly should have been him, his biological big brother. But now, it had been changed to someone else. On the contrary, every time he and Tang Zong met, it was as if they were enemies. tang Zhen originally thought that no matter who tang zong was to, he would always be extremely lucky. But today, he knew that this kid was not just that. He knew how to act coquettishly, how to please, and how to be friendly. However, these were never for the Tang family. His surname was Tang, but he had a quivering heart. tang han sighed, picked up his hat, paid the bill, and left. When he got outside, he saw that Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi were about to get into the car. Tang han walked over. Liancheng Yazhi, wait. I have something to ask you. ¡°Hey, Tang Zhen! What are you doing?¡± Tang Zong glared at him. ¡°Tang Zong, wait for me in the car,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to him. Tang Zong pointed at Tang Zhen and said, ¡°but, he¡¯s afraid.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± don¡¯t worry. it¡¯s not the first day i¡¯ve known colonel tang. i¡¯ve always liked to talk to him. ¡® Tang han clenched his fist tightly. He really wanted to punch this bastard! ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Zong pouted. he turned to tang han and said fiercely,¡±Hey, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you dare bully my brother-in-law.¡± tang Zhen was deeply speechless. he was once again hurt by tang zong¡¯s words. his own brother was actually protecting his enemy. After Tang Zong unwillingly got into the car, Liancheng Yazhi and Tang Zhen walked out a few steps. Liancheng Yazhi squinted his eyes as the sun shone on him. hurry up and say what you want to say, Colonel Tang. I really don¡¯t like the sun. ¡°Don¡¯t make use of Tang Zong.¡± Tang Zhen looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. what are you saying? he¡¯s already close to my brother-in-law. Why would I use him? ¡± It was just a reasonable allocation of human resources. They were family anyway, so it would be a waste not to use them. Tang han hatefully said, ¡°you¡¯re obviously using him to ridicule me.¡± Tang han didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and asked, ¡°What am I going to do with him?¡± ¡°Two days ago, the alarm in your house sounded. What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang han changed the topic. Tang Han¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be at ease until he understood this matter. This time, Liancheng Yazhi replied very quickly. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that night? that was a misunderstanding. That night, Tang Zong and Rong nuo came back from their trip and arrived home in the middle of the night. In the end, that kid deserved a beating. He climbed the wall without knocking and triggered the alarm on the wall. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson. Thank you for your concern, Colonel Tang.¡± It seemed like the alarm last time was real. If there was something hidden, Liancheng Yazhi would not have told him so quickly. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, please inform me immediately. I¡¯m leaving.¡± After Tang han finished asking, Liancheng Yazhi did not let him go so easily. he stopped tang han and said, ¡± don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. since colonel tang has already asked me a question, i¡¯ll return it to you. It was a hot day, and the two men were dressed very tightly. However, they seemed to suddenly not care about the hot sun above their heads. They stood by the side of the road, which was steaming from the high temperature, and seemed to be having a good chat. ¡°What do you want to see?¡± Tang Zhen immediately became alert. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just a casual question. It¡¯s like this, Colonel Tang. I have a good brother called Jian Jie. He suddenly disappeared some time ago. After that, I spent a lot of effort to find him, but I haven¡¯t heard from him.. I want to ask you, Colonel Tang, how is he now? ¡° Chapter 1732 - Chapter 1732: Confirm the engagement date Chapter 1732: Confirm the engagement date Translator: 549690339 tang han wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. he quickly reacted, Mr. Liancheng¡¯s brother is missing. You should report it to the police. What¡¯s the point of asking me? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were confused, ¡®really? I thought that the military and police are the same, so it would be the same if I asked you.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re asking the wrong person. I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After he finished speaking, Tang han turned around and left. Liancheng Yazhi looked at his back and sneered. Although Tang han didn¡¯t say anything, from his actions, even if Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t be sure that the sigil was in his hands, he definitely knew about it. Otherwise, Tang han wouldn¡¯t have left in such a hurry. He was afraid that if he talked to Liancheng Yazhi for too long, he would be tricked into revealing something. the more you say, the more mistakes you make, not to mention liancheng yazhi, this cunning old fox. After Liancheng Yazhi got into the car, Tang Zong hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, what did you say to Tang han?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s still about your engagement with Rong nuo. Your brother and I don¡¯t really like each other. Now that he sees that you and I are about to become brother-in-law, he doesn¡¯t feel very comfortable. ¡°Tsk!¡± Tang Zong huffed,¡±l don¡¯t get along with him either. I feel even worse when I see him.¡± that¡¯s enough, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. let¡¯s stop talking about him and go home. ¡°Then when should I choose to be engaged to Rong nuo?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go home and let my father-in-law choose.¡± yes, yes, leader gu. he¡¯s definitely good at this. let him help me choose a good day. ¡® The two of them talked all the way home and had already forgotten about Tang han. However, on Tang Zhen¡¯s side, after he told the main family about Tang Zong¡¯s marriage, it immediately set off a huge uproar in the family. ¡°How was it? did it go smoothly?¡± Rong Yan asked them when they got home. Tang Zong lifted his chin and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s going very smoothly. Nothing happened at all.¡± ¡°you didn¡¯t use that zhenzhen to do it?¡± rong nuo asked him. Hong nuo understood ¡®l¡¯ang Long very well. ¡®I¡¯ms Rid was too muddleneaaecl. He and Tang han were like enemies. This meeting would not be too peaceful, right? Tang Zong immediately replied, ¡®how can that be? I¡¯ve always been very polite. The atmosphere of our conversation is always pleasant and friendly. Right, brother-in-law?¡± liancheng yazhi nodded and said, ¡°yes, it sounds friendly.¡± Rong Yan and Rong nuo looked at each other. To be honest, they didn¡¯t believe that these two people could really do nothing good together. Tang Zong sat beside Gu Hesheng and poured him a glass of water, ¡± ¡°old man gu, can you help me choose an auspicious day and set the date of my engagement with rong nuo?¡± gu hesheng took the cup of tea that tang zong brought to him, ¡± ¡°Then do you want a good day or any other day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s neither too far nor too close.¡± Tang Zong thought for a while. ¡°How about next month? The ninth day of the new year is suitable for marriage, a good day.¡± tang zong looked at gu hesheng and said,¡±it¡¯s too far, but it can¡¯t be this far.¡± Think again. ¡± gu hesheng counted the days,¡±then let¡¯s do it at the end of this month, the days are pretty good . ¡°How¡¯s the end of this month?¡± Tang Zong quickly turned to ask Rong nuo. ¡°eldest sister, what do you think?¡± rong nuo asked rong yan. Rong Yan gave the decision to Rong nuo again. you two can decide. This is your business. We¡¯ll be responsible for handling it for you. ¡°Then at the end of the month.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll inform Tang Zhen of the date tomorrow.¡± Tang Zong happily jumped up.. Chapter 1733 - Chapter 1733: protect our family Chapter 1733: protect our family Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi said lightly, ¡± there¡¯s no need. You can just go out and find a random road. After walking two kilometers, you¡¯ll see a black car parked by the side of the road. Knock on the window and tell the person inside the car the date of your engagement. Realization dawned on Tang Zong,¡±ah?¡± You¡¯re saying that those strange black cars we saw on the side of the road when we went out were related to Tang han?¡± ¡°they are all tang han¡¯s people.¡± rong yan smiled. ¡°Why is Qianqian there?¡± Tang Zong was confused. ¡°To protect our family, of course, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi teased. ¡°Brother-in-law, stop joking around. What exactly is Yueyue trying to do?¡± Tang Zong asked with a serious expression. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± it¡¯s really protection. Don¡¯t worry about this problem. You should think about where you and Rong nuo are getting engaged. Home or the hotel? who will you invite?¡± ¡°The most important thing is, dear, have you prepared your engagement ring?¡± Rong Yan added. ¡°Ah, Yingluo, I almost forgot. I¡¯ll get it done now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi left these words and hurriedly ran upstairs. Rong Yan sighed. Hey, I¡¯m not done yet. There¡¯s still the gown! ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ll prepare the gown,¡± Rong nuo said shyly. then let the designer come to our house tomorrow. You can choose. Rong nuo shook her head. it¡¯s just an engagement. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Moreover, it¡¯s not good to let outsiders come to our house at this time. Tomorrow, Tang Zong and I will go out to the shop to pick a set. After Rong nuo came back, she had already vaguely sensed that the atmosphere at home was tense. Something must have happened, but now, she had to get her engaged to Tang Zong. She felt that it was really too much trouble for Rong Yan. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s good. You can go to the store and see for yourself. If there¡¯s anything suitable, try it on. After a while, Rong nuo bit her lip and said hesitantly,¡±Sister, I want to go to Yingluo.¡± rong yan said what she was thinking.¡±You¡¯re going to see your father, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Rong nuo nodded. In fact, she had wanted to see him for a long time, but she was afraid of putting Rong Yan in a difficult position, so she didn¡¯t say it. But now that she was about to get engaged, she wanted to see Rong shenghai. Rong Yan asked him calmly, ¡± when you first entered prison, I told your father that you had gone abroad to study and would only be back after two years. What did you say when you went to see him? ¡± Rong nuo said softly, ¡°I told him that I¡¯m back for the holidays, Yingluo.¡± what about your engagement? are you letting him attend? ¡± Rong nuo hesitated for a while, but still nodded. In any case, Rong shenghai was her father, although Rong nuo was no longer as close to him as before after he married Yang Yan. However, Rong shenghai had always been good to her, and they had seen each other less and less over the years. Rong nuo felt very guilty about this. rong yan nodded. ¡°that¡¯s good. i¡¯ll arrange for you to meet him after you¡¯ve settled on your formal attire.¡± ¡°Sister, thank you.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to thank me. it¡¯s my duty to do this for you now. however, when you and tang zong get married in the future, you can discuss what to do and what not to do.¡± Now that Rong nuo was a single girl, it was normal for Rong Yan to pity her and help her do more things. However, once she got married and had her own family, Rong Yan would no longer ask about everything when something happened. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡¯ Rong Yan patted her shoulder. go on. Discuss it with Tang Zong. Chapter 1734 - Chapter 1734: My wife is too smart, I can ‘t hide anything Chapter 1734: My wife is too smart, I can ¡®t hide anything Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs then.¡± rong nuo went upstairs and left. rong yan turned sideways and reached out to pinch liancheng yazhi¡¯s face.¡¯What are you thinking about? why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and leaned back, sighing.¡±l was just thinking, if it¡¯s so troublesome to marry a sister-in-law now, what if we marry our daughter in the future?¡± Rong Yan lay on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. that¡¯s right. I feel a little sad when I marry a younger sister. What if I marry my daughter? ¡± The next second, Rong Yan smiled again. however, it¡¯s a good thing. Our daughter is still young. She can still stay by my side for many years. ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s still too early to talk about this,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. at the thought of rong nuo¡¯s engagement to tang zong and the fact that it was a dangerous period now, rong yan asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Are there no movements from those people?¡± Liancheng Yazhi answered her, ¡°after several failures, their people are either dead or captured. They don¡¯t have much strength left, so of course, they don¡¯t dare to act rashly. They must be hiding and waiting for the right time. They won¡¯t attack so easily. rong yan raised her head, ¡®won¡¯t make a move easily? That was to say, once they were about to make a move, they were ready? The success rate is already very high?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. His wife was too smart and could not hide anything. He played with Rong Yan¡¯s hand, which had gained weight recently. so, we can¡¯t give them too much time to rest. We have to lure the snake out of its hole. rong yan asked excitedly, ¡°how?¡± You definitely have a plan, don¡¯t you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°what do you think, Yingluo?¡± rong yan looked at liancheng yazhi¡¯s innocent and harmless expression and immediately felt that he was very cunning. she thought for a while and an idea popped up in her mind. she slowly turned to look upstairs.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you are? Hey, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly comforted her. don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine as long as it¡¯s properly arranged. Otherwise, do you think that I brought Tang Zong to see Tang han today just to anger him to death? ¡± ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Rong Yan was a little uncertain. Liancheng Yazhi patted her shoulder and said,¡±l¡¯ll prepare everything.¡± &Nbsp; After setting the time, the entire Liancheng family began to prepare for Rong nuo and Tang Zong¡¯s engagement banquet. although it was said to be simple, what needed to be prepared couldn¡¯t be left out. it wasn¡¯t something that could be ignored. Tang Zong followed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s instructions. Early in the morning, Gu Hesheng was practicing martial arts downstairs while he went out for a run in a sports suit. After running for three to four miles, he saw a black car parked by the side of the road and ran over to knock on the window. After a while, the window glass slowly lowered and opened up a gap of less than one centimeter. Tang Zong directly said to them, ¡± tell your boss that my wedding date has been set. At the end of this month, after I¡¯ve decided on the location, let him know. Tell him to remember to prepare a congratulatory gift. Also, tell him what I told him yesterday. He must definitely pass it on to the Tang family. The people in the car were confused. What the hell is this? Did he meet a lunatic this early in the morning? tang zong took out a few pieces of chocolate from his pocket and stuffed them into the crack of the window.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard. I need to replenish my energy. Bye.¡± Tang Zong came quickly and left quickly as well. The few young men in the car were baffled. However, they still reported the strange morning to Tang han. Tang Han¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy and ugly after he heard this.. Chapter 1735 - Chapter 1735: i really want to congratulate her, but i can ‘t say it Chapter 1735: i really want to congratulate her, but i can ¡®t say it Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi even said that he didn¡¯t make use of Tang Zong. By letting Tang Zong run to the Sentry post he had arranged, he was clearly telling him that Tang Zong was his man! Also, regarding this matter, Tang Zong had completely helped him. Since Liancheng Yazhi had found Tang Zong, shouldn¡¯t he, Wanwan, also find a helper? Otherwise, when he faced Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Alliance, he would be in a tight spot. Tang han took his phone and opened his contact list. He looked at su ¡®er¡¯s number and hesitated for a long time! His fingers wanted to press down many times, but he gave up in the end. Even if he could not stop Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi, he could not give up on his principles. Losing wasn¡¯t scary. What was scary was losing one¡¯s principles and not being able to lift one¡¯s head for the rest of one¡¯s life. he was a soldier, so he had to be upright and open. It was also because of this that Liancheng Yazhi admired him while he hated him. After all, not everyone could be like Tang han, honest, magnanimous, and open. just like liancheng yazhi, he knew that he could not do it no matter what. However, just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t agree with it. It was just like how you couldn¡¯t be happy to help others, but when you saw on the news that someone had lost his life to save someone else, you would still stop and take a look. Then, you would praise in your heart, ¡± what a good person. Tang han was the person that Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t do, but he admired. Tang Zong and Rong nuo¡¯s engagement was getting closer and closer, and everything was almost ready. Rong nuo didn¡¯t have many friends in the country. Besides, he didn¡¯t have many friends in the past, but he did have a lot of enemies! In addition, it was just a simple meal, so it didn¡¯t seem to matter if outsiders called for it or not. hence, liancheng yazhi only informed feng nongtang and asked him to bring his wife to make up the numbers when he had time. after informing feng nongtang, liancheng yazhi hung up the phone and opened his contact list to contact two more people. however, he happened to see a number that he had not called for a long time. Those three words were like a dusty past in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart suddenly sank. He sat down slowly and stared at the number for a long time. in the end, he still called yingluo. Some feelings were really not that easy to forget! the human instinct was to forget, and to reminisce! It took a while for the call to connect, and a voice with a bit of the vicissitudes of life came from the phone, ¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi heard it, he suddenly did not know what to say. He did not speak, and the other party did not speak either. If it was not for the time of the call accumulating by the second, those who did not know would have thought that they had hung up the phone long ago. After a long time, Liancheng Yazhi finally said, ¡± ¡°Rong nuo is getting engaged.¡± liancheng yazhi heard the sound of something falling to the ground. it sounded like a glass blanket. After a long silence, there was still silence. Liancheng Yazhi did not urge him. After a long time, Liancheng Yazhi heard a hoarse voice. ¡°I really want to congratulate her, but I can¡¯t say it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was a little regretful. I know. I¡¯m not telling you this to hear you congratulate me. liancheng yazhi only felt that he needed to tell him. although this was very, very bad news for him, it was better than being kept a secret.. Chapter 1736 - Chapter 1736: You can ‘t turn back time, it’s useless to regret Chapter 1736: You can ¡®t turn back time, it¡¯s useless to regret Translator: 549690339 At least in the future, when he encountered it one day, he wouldn¡¯t be violently shocked by the sudden impact. Moreover, he should have known about this matter. ¡°What time?¡± he asked over the phone. ¡°At the end of this month, in block A of the Empire,¡± Liancheng Yazhi told him. ¡°thank you for telling me!¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. you don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s just convenient. ¡°Do you want to send a congratulatory gift?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words sounded like he was being sarcastic, but he was serious. The other party had asked for the time and place, and Liancheng Yazhi did not know if he wanted to participate. A self-deprecating laugh came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I think that for her, my absence is the best gift.¡¯ ¡°Perhaps.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced out of the window. After saying this, the two of them fell silent again. It was as if they were speechless, or as if they had forgotten how to get along. It was truly sad that the friends who had drunk and talked happily with each other back then, who had been crazy when they were young, were now at a point where they had nothing to say. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi broke the silence.¡¯My wife is pregnant again, and it¡¯s a son.¡± ¡°congratulations.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. After the brief conversation between the two, there was nothing else to say. ¡°I¡¯m still at work. I¡¯ll hang up first,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi stopped him. Xia Xuanmo, since that period is over, you should also get over it. Time can¡¯t be reversed. It¡¯s useless to regret it. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi threw his phone aside and went downstairs with an inexplicable sense of depression. Downstairs, Rong Yan was playing with meowmeowmeow. Hearing their laughter, Liancheng Yazhi finally felt a little better. However, he did not disturb them. Instead, he walked out of the house and went to Natsume¡¯s laboratory. Liancheng Yazhi went to see Kang Yu. The brothers who had gone through so much together in the past had either left or gone missing. There was also Kang Yu, who still had no intention of waking up. This made Liancheng Yazhi think of these words many times-the world is unpredictable. Even though the times back then were good, even though he had many fantasies, but along the way, he had lost some, but also gained some. The advantage he had over Xia Xuanmo was that he did not regret it! After looking at Kang Yu for a while, Liancheng Yazhi asked Xiamu, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong and Rong nuo will be getting engaged in a few days, are you going?¡± natsume shook his head. ¡± i¡¯m not going. what am i going to do? i have to stay here and watch him. ¡® ¡°Does Kang Yu still not seem to be awake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting better,¡± Natsume said without raising his head. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Natsume with disdain. ¡°You always say that you¡¯re getting better, but I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Natsume raised his head. I¡¯m serious this time. Go and touch his skin. It¡¯s starting to soften. Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled. He touched Kang Zhen¡¯s skin and sure enough, it was much softer than before. The temperature had also risen. When he first brought Kang Zhen back from abroad, his body temperature was only around 20 0 C. His body was stiff, like a Living Dead person. after liancheng yazhi touched it, he said, ¡°really, yingluo.¡± of course it¡¯s true. If you have nothing else to do, get out of here. Don¡¯t delay my work! Natsume waved his hand to chase him away. liancheng yazhi was not angry. ¡°alright then. i¡¯ll come again next time.¡± After coming out, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was even better. It was good news that Kang Yu¡¯s condition had improved. As long as he woke up, he would throw him out. He would solve his own problems.. Chapter 1737 - Chapter 1737: Chapter 1737-are you trying to anger us to death Chapter 1737: Chapter 1737-are you trying to anger us to death Translator: 549690339 The next day, just after breakfast, caretaker li walked in quickly from outside. ¡°Young master, there are a few people outside who want to see young master Tang,¡± she said to Liancheng Yazhi. Upon hearing this, Tang Zong curiously asked,¡±you want to see me?¡± That¡¯s rare, who is it?¡± Caretaker li hesitated and said, ¡°they said Yingluo.¡± ¡°Say what?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. In fact, Liancheng Yazhi had already guessed it. If the person who came here to look for Tang Zong was Tang Zhen, Butler li would definitely tell him directly. However, she wanted to say something but stopped. This meant that this person was not Tang Zhen. Butler li glanced at Tang Zong, lowered his head and said, ¡°They said that it was young master Tang who urged his parents? I want Zhenzhen to see him.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked. Tang Zong¡¯s parents had actually come looking for him. ¡°Parents?¡± Tang Zong frowned. A sharp look flashed in his eyes. Although his expression didn¡¯t change much, it was obvious that he was angry. Tang Zong cursed Tang han in his heart. He had actually disclosed the news that he was staying in Liancheng¡¯s house to the Tang family and even told them his address. In the past, he only felt that Tang han was annoying and trusted his character. Now, it seemed that he had been wrong. ¡°Since your parents are here, go out and meet them,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Tang Zong stood up. you guys don¡¯t need to come out. I¡¯ll handle this myself. Rong Yan felt that since they were already at the door, she said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you come in?¡± Tang Zong chuckled. there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go and have a chat with them. After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Let¡¯s catch up and get to know each other better. Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. Tang Zong¡¯s smile was really fake. rong nuo thought that no matter what, she was going to be engaged to tang zong. now that his parents were here, he had to go and meet them. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Rong nuo said. Tang Zong waved his hand. no need. It¡¯s hot outside. You don¡¯t have to go out. Just stay at home. ¡°but zhenzhen.¡± rong nuo was just about to say that it was not really hot now, and they would not be able to get out in the sun, but tang zong had already walked out in big strides. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will handle it himself,¡± Rong Yan said to Rong nuo. Rong nuo looked outside,¡±l¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll run away.¡± What was there to be afraid of? Of course, he was afraid of Tang Zong and fan hunah! Outside the main door, Tang Zong said to his parents,¡±tell your son, tang han, that he betrayed this young master this time. this young master won¡¯t hold it against him. however, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Mr. Tang was so angry that he was trembling. you unfilial son! How could you not discuss with us about your marriage? ¡® Tang Zong¡¯s lips twitched. His rebellious look, as if there was no cure for it, really made people feel like they were picking up a stick and beating him. he dug his ears and said, ¡± you guys are old, it¡¯s normal for your brains to be muddled. i won¡¯t lower myself to your level. tang han definitely didn¡¯t explain my words clearly to you. here, i¡¯ll explain it to you face to face now. listen carefully. ¡® ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to come to my engagement party with Rong nuo. After all, you¡¯re my parents. My fianc¨¦e is very polite. However, if you want to come, you¡¯ll have to do it according to our rules. Come, sit down and eat with your mouth. Don¡¯t talk. If you can¡¯t even do this, then go back to where you should be. If anyone ruins my good day, I won¡¯t recognize anyone!¡± Mr. Tang was so angry that his chest hurt.. Chapter 1738 - Chapter 1738: have i done anything normal? Chapter 1738: have i done anything normal? Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong grinned cheekily and said, ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always set this as my goal. I¡¯ve been working tirelessly for so many years. It¡¯s a pity that you guys are too tenacious. Yingluo was actually fine after being tormented by me for so many years. Your vitality is really strong. I¡¯m really impressed. In the face of Tang Zong¡¯s actions, father and mother Tang were truly helpless even if they were to die of anger. father tang was so angry that he wanted to hit her,¡± ¡°Talk nicely, don¡¯t hit me,¡± Mrs. Tang stopped him. in fact, what she wanted to say was that even if she were to fight, she would only be at a disadvantage. ¡°Tang Zong, we¡¯re still your parents no matter what. You should at least let us see what kind of girl you¡¯re getting engaged to, right?¡± Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Zong and said. ¡°What?¡± Tang Zong glanced at him. you still want to take a look, and then pick and choose, saying that she¡¯s not suitable for me?¡± Mrs. Tang shook her head. that¡¯s not what we meant. It¡¯s just that since she¡¯s going to be our daughter-in-law, isn¡¯t it normal for her to come and see us? ¡± ¡°Normal?¡± Tang Zong chuckled. Do you think I¡¯ve done anything normal all these years?¡± ¡°You Qianqian.¡± Not everyone in this world is like you! Mrs. Tang hesitated, ¡°Tang Zong, don¡¯t be fooled. Your brother said that he¡¯s seen that girl before. She had an affair with the son of the Xia family. Even if you want to find someone, you have to find someone from a noble family with a clean background.¡± As soon as she mentioned innocence, Tang Zong¡¯s expression turned ugly. He changed his frivolous attitude and said with a cold expression, ¡°What innocence? i¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better think about yourself before you say that. ¡± Mrs. Tang¡¯s face turned pale and she subconsciously avoided Tang Zong¡¯s eyes. Tang Zong looked at them and laughed sarcastically. you¡¯re innocent, right? Gu youran is innocent. You¡¯ve destroyed her family. Why don¡¯t you marry her? ¡± Mr. Tang immediately snorted. the Gu family broke the law themselves. That¡¯s their own problem. What does it have to do with us? our Tang family will never marry a woman like her. tang zong rolled his eyes. ¡± both of you know very well whether there¡¯s any relationship between us. let me tell you, if anyone dares to say a single bad word about my fianc¨¦e, i will make sure that you will not be good for the rest of your lives. i mean what i say. anyway, both of you are clear about this. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply hopeless.¡± ¡°If I could be saved, wouldn¡¯t I be too disappointing?¡± Tang Zong made a funny lace. ¡°We¡¯re here to see that girl. She¡¯s not worthy of Qianqian!¡± Father Tang said angrily. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes widened as he interrupted father Tang¡¯s words.¡±if you want to see him, then wait until the engagement banquet. you have to think carefully. if you want to go, tie your necks and don¡¯t talk. if you don¡¯t want to go, then go back as soon as possible and don¡¯t waste my time. also, don¡¯t come here again. tell tang han that if he really wants to play, i¡¯ll play with him.¡± Father Tang had always thought highly of Tang Zhen. When he heard Tang Zong¡¯s words, he immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Tang Zong chuckled. I¡¯ve never messed around. Every time I do, I¡¯m very, very serious about it. You don¡¯t have to believe me. It¡¯s true. After he finished speaking, Tang Zong turned around and entered the house, leaving behind the angry couple whose faces had turned red. As soon as Tang Zong entered the house, Rong nuo asked him, ¡°How is it?¡± tang zong grabbed her hand. ¡± of course it ended in a happy and friendly atmosphere. they have all gone back.. ¡® Chapter 1739 - Chapter 1739: The person who can’t keep her Chapter 1739: The person who can¡¯t keep her Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong was in high spirits as he spoke. However, it was clear that only he knew how much of his words were true. In any case, no one would believe him. Whether it was a one-sided friendship or a two-sided one, that was another matter. ¡°did they blame me for not going to see them?¡± rong nuo asked him. Tang Zong immediately shook his head. of course not. Why would I blame you? ¡± ¡°Then, will they be attending our engagement party in a few days?¡± Tang Zong was a little hesitant and said, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. I told them that if they go, they should be clear about it. If they don¡¯t, then they shouldn¡¯t go. He was speaking the truth this time. If they thought it through, they would go. If they didn¡¯t, they would be unlucky. How they considered and weighed it depended on whether they could figure it out. On Tang Zong¡¯s side, he was having a very pleasant conversation with his parents. However, the situation on the other side was not the same. The Tang couple returned to Tang Han¡¯s residence in the imperial capital. One of them kept cursing, while the other covered her face and cried. It was so noisy that Tang Han¡¯s head hurt. tang was so angry that he slammed the table continuously. the ashtray on the table bounced as if it was going to fall off at any moment. Draw a cold breath, see repeated Refresh, Refresh tang Zhen sat opposite him and smoked one cigarette after another. the ashtray was already filled with cigarette butts, but his smoking rhythm was not affected by father tang at all. Father Tang scolded, ¡± Tang Zong, that bastard. I¡¯ve raised him for so many years in vain. He won¡¯t stop until he angers us to death. If I knew this would happen, I would¡¯ve strangled him to death back then! ¡°dad, even if he was just born, it¡¯s still a life. it¡¯s illegal to kill.¡± tang Zhen said. Mr. Tang choked and didn¡¯t know what to say. Mrs. Tang quickly said, ¡± your father said those words out of anger. Don¡¯t make him angry anymore, or something bad might happen. Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the fish in the fish tank. It was the only thing that looked a little warm in his home. That fish tank was a gift from Gu youran many years ago. He had lost her and could only guard the fish tank now. ever since the gu family¡¯s incident and his relationship with gu youran had gradually drifted apart, tang zhen¡¯s relationship with his parents had also been pulled apart time and time again. Tang Zhen couldn¡¯t bear to see his parents adding insult to the Gu family¡¯s injury. However, they were his parents. What could he do? He could only stay away from home all year round and be busy with work all year round. This way, he could forget some unpleasant things. However, after so many years, he realized that his parents had not changed at all. They were still so stubborn, or even unreasonable. in the past, whenever they were angered to the point of death by tang zong, tang Zhen would say a few words to comfort them. But now, he realized that he had no desire to speak at all. Tang han was in a daze when he was pulled back to reality by mother Tang¡¯s words. ¡°Tang han, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± mother Tang asked. What do you think about Tang Zong¡¯s matter? are you going to let him get engaged to that woman?¡± Tang han turned his head, ¡°what else can I do if I don¡¯t let him get engaged?¡± Can you guys control him?¡± Mother Tang and father Tang were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Tang han to say that. They thought he would comfort them. ¡°yingluo, why would you say that?¡± mrs. tang asked, forgetting to even cry. Tang Zhen threw the cigarette butt that had already burned to the end into the ashtray and said, ¡± ¡°I told you not to go, but you didn¡¯t listen. You¡¯ve suffered so many losses over the years. You can¡¯t take advantage of him, but you still insisted on going..¡± Chapter 1740 - Chapter 1740: This is my fiancée Chapter 1740: This is my fianc¨¦e Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was just short of saying, ¡°you guys running over on your own is clearly looking for a beating.¡± Tang Zhen didn¡¯t tell his parents the address of Liancheng¡¯s house, but his men knew it. It wasn¡¯t a secret, so father Tang found out after asking. By the time he found out that his parents had gone to look for Tang Zong, they had already come back crying. Mr. Tang¡¯s expression was unsightly. that¡¯s because he¡¯s too much. He¡¯s getting engaged and he didn¡¯t even tell us. He didn¡¯t even let us see it. Is this how he should act? are we his parents? ¡± Tang han didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. He only continued, ¡°Is there any use in telling me this? You want me to teach him a lesson? Or do you want me to join you in scolding him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re his brother. Can¡¯t you teach him a lesson for treating his parents like this?¡± Father Tang was really hoping that Tang Zhen would teach Tang Zong a lesson. Father Tang didn¡¯t have much ability. He only knew how to slam the table and curse. However, Tang Zhen was better than him. So, he felt that his eldest son was obedient and capable. He should help them find Tang Zong. In the past, Tang Zhen had really helped them to look for Tang Zong. However, this time, he didn¡¯t want to go at all. He sneered, ¡°dad, mom, if i could teach him a lesson, i wouldn¡¯t have to wait so many years for him to become like this.¡± ¡°Dad, mom, you¡¯re not kids anymore. Be more mature. Tang Zong has left home for so many years, and he¡¯s been rebellious since he was a child. He¡¯s only related to us by blood. In terms of kinship, he has nothing to do with us.¡± Tang Zhen stood up and picked up his hat. I still have something to do at work, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. You guys can stay here for the next few days. If you want to go to Tang Zong¡¯s engagement party, think carefully before you go. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Tang Zhen¡¯s words made the Tang family¡¯s parents feel a little panicked. They had always relied on their eldest son. They didn¡¯t believe that he suddenly didn¡¯t stand on the same side as them. ¡°Wait a minute, Tang han. What happened to you?¡± mother Tang quickly called out. ¡°Mom, what do you want to say?¡± Tang han turned around and asked. As she looked into Tang Han¡¯s eyes, mother Tang suddenly couldn¡¯t say the words she had prepared. She stammered for a while before saying, ¡°that Xuanji Tang ¡­ Tang Zong said that if we go there, we have to pretend to be mute. When we get there, we can¡¯t say or do anything. He doesn¡¯t treat us as his parents at all. mother tang wanted to anger tang han, but he nodded his head, ¡± that¡¯s right. He didn¡¯t treat any of us as family members. We¡¯re only there to visit the family members. Mrs. Tang looked at her father, ¡°then is our Yingluo really going to be treated like a block of wood?¡± I can¡¯t express any opinions, and I won¡¯t even be welcomed.¡± Tang han put on his hat. you guys don¡¯t have to go. After all these years, who has he ever welcomed? ¡± how can we do that? ¡°father Tang immediately denied. if people find out that our son is engaged but we didn¡¯t even go, we¡¯ll be laughed at. Tang han only said one sentence to them: ¡± do as you please. If you want to go, it¡¯s best to do as he says. I can¡¯t control him. ¡°i really have something to do. i¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Tang Zhen left the house after he finished speaking. As soon as the door closed, father Tang started to slam the table. ¡°unfilial son, how long has it been since our unfilial son urged him to enter the capital, and he¡¯s already become like this? it¡¯s really unfortunate for our family.¡± These two pages are in the wrong order and have been corrected. If you still see any mistakes, please refresh more.. Chapter 1741 - Chapter 1741: How did you become like this? Chapter 1741: How did you become like this? Translator: 549690339 (The author has something to say: if you see that this chapter is repeated from the previous chapter, please refresh it more, thank you!) ¡°What do we do?¡± Mrs. Tang continued to wipe her tears. are you going?¡± Father Tang could only let out a long sigh. After he left the house, Tang han got into his car and drove out of the community. After he left, Tang han drove his car and wandered aimlessly on the streets. When he stopped, he realized that he had unknowingly stopped in front of Gu youran¡¯s cake shop. Tang Zhen was very tired, very exhausted. The more he spent time with his parents, the more powerless he felt. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to say a few words. Tang Zhen wanted to find a place where he could catch his breath and rest. but he realized that he couldn¡¯t find it either. Tang han sat in the car and looked at the ¡®6:30¡¯ shop. He wanted to go in many times, but he didn¡¯t even have the courage to get out. Separated by the glass window, Tang han saw Gu youran¡¯s figure several times. Once, she was even carrying a child. tang han stood outside the door and watched for a long time. just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a white sports car parked in front of the shop, and a familiar person got out of the car. That face of his that deserved a beating, who else could it be but Tang Zong? Tang Zong opened the door to the front passenger seat and helped a slim girl out of the car. The two of them held hands as they walked into the shop, chatting and laughing. Tang Han¡¯s hands gripped the steering wheel tightly! That girl should be Tang Zong¡¯s fianc¨¦e. But what was Tang Zong doing here at this time? Tang Zhen pushed open the car door and took a step out, but he stopped again. because gu youran, who was in the shop, inadvertently glanced over, tang Zhen was so scared that he quickly retracted his leg. In the shop, Gu youran saw Tang Zong and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Tang Zong pulled on Rong nuo and said a little shyly, ¡± sister youran, i¡¯m not married yet. in two days, we will be engaged. we came today to invite you to attend. ¡°Really?¡± Gu youran quickly asked. Congratulations.¡± Rong nuo secretly pinched Tang Zong. This guy didn¡¯t even know how to introduce himself. He had even forgotten to say her name. Rong nuo smiled and said to Gu youran, ¡± Hello, Sister youran. My name is Rong nuo. I¡¯ve heard my sister mention you several times. I finally get to meet you today. Gu youran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Ah, Zhenzhen, you¡¯re Rong nuo ¡®A. I didn¡¯t expect you two to be engaged. Tang Zong, you¡¯ve really earned a lot.¡± Tang Zong scratched his head and said,¡±hehe ¡­ Hehe ¡­¡± When Gu youran heard that Rong nuo was Rong Yan¡¯s younger sister, she was obviously much more excited than before. don¡¯t worry, I will definitely go. ¡°How about I make your engagement cake?¡± she asked. ¡°Sure, sure. I was just about to tell you.¡± Tang Zong and Rong nuo nodded. my sister has said many times that the cakes in sister youran¡¯s shop are the best. I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time. that¡¯s nothing, ¡°Gu youran joked. I have to collect a fee anyway. I still have to thank you for taking care of my business. ¡°We¡¯ll come here often in the future. We¡¯ll look for you for the wedding cake,¡± Tang Zong said happily. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m looking for.¡± The two of them exchanged a few words with Gu youran and were about to leave. When they were leaving, Tang Zong whispered to Gu youran, sister youran, do you see that car parked across the street? ¡± gu youran sneered. ¡± of course he saw it. it was so eye-catching. he thought that no one else saw it. ¡® ¡°Do you want me to help you chase him away?¡± Gu youran shook her head. no need. As long as he doesn¡¯t come in, it has nothing to do with me where he is. ¡°Alright then. If you need anything in the future, just look for me.¡± Tang Zong shrugged.. Chapter 1742 - Chapter 1742: I’m the one who’s happy in the end, you ‘re the ones who ‘Il cry Chapter 1742: I¡¯m the one who¡¯s happy in the end, you ¡®re the ones who ¡®Il cry Translator: 549690339 ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Gu youran nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± Gu youran glanced at the car on the ground, sneered, and turned around to continue her work. Tang Zong left with Rong nuo. He first opened the car door for Rong nuo to get in. Just as he was about to get into the driver¡¯s seat, Tang Zong stopped. He said to Rong nuo,¡±nuonuo, wait for me for a while, I¡¯m going to the other side.¡± &Nbsp; Rong nuo knew that Tang Zong was going to see his brother. do I have to go? ¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to see him. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Tang Zong crossed the road and ran to Tang Zhen¡¯s car. He knocked on the window. After the window was lowered, Tang Zong said, ¡± brother, the angle is not good. You should move back a little. You can see the whole store. Tang Zhen was caught red -handed on the spot. He was a little embarrassed, but because he was a poker-faced person, he didn¡¯t seem to have any abnormalities. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tang han asked. Tang Zong pursed his lips, ¡°even you can come all the way here and secretly peep.¡± Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± ¡°What are you looking for her for?¡± Tang han coughed awkwardly. Tang Zong leaned back in the car. Aiya, where¡¯s sister youran? no matter what, she¡¯s still sister Rong nuo¡¯s good friend, and she¡¯s also on good terms with me. I¡¯m getting engaged, so how can I not invite her? ¡± Tang Zhen furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t expect Tang Zong to actually come to invite Gu youran. This news made Tang Han¡¯s mind go blank. Tang Zong clearly knew that he and his parents had a grudge against Gu youran, but he still asked both of them to go. Did he think that her engagement party was not lively enough? Before Tang Zhen could speak, Tang Zong suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Brother, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡°What do you mean there won¡¯t be a next time?¡± Tang Zhen was baffled. He still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Zong asked with a half-smile. Tang han was stunned for a moment before he understood. Tang Zong was talking about his parents who went to Liancheng¡¯s house to look for him. Tang han sighed. believe it or not, I didn¡¯t tell them Liancheng¡¯s address. They went there on their own. Tang Zong knocked on the car window.¡±l used to believe you, but I can¡¯t say for sure now. Anyway, I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t look for trouble with you, so you¡¯d better not mess with me. Even if I¡¯m married, it¡¯s not easy to change my temper. If you guys want to add some fun to my life, I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s happy in the end and you¡¯ll be the ones crying.¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s chest was filled with anger. When he opened his mouth, he subconsciously wanted to teach Tang Zong a lesson. However, the moment he opened his mouth, all his anger disappeared. In the end, he could only say a simple sentence, ¡°I will tell mom and dad.¡± Tang Zong furrowed his brows as he sized up Tang Zhen. He felt a little strange. This didn¡¯t match Tang Zhen¡¯s image. He should have been bombarding him indiscriminately first, so it was a little strange. I hope you¡¯ll think about their safety and have a good talk with them. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving. Tang Zhen stopped him. Tang Zong, wait a moment. I have something to tell you. Liancheng Yazhi and I are currently in a relationship. Tang Zong stretched out his hand to stop him from speaking. I know you two. Hehe Yingluo. He had already said everything. ¡°Since you already know, don¡¯t be used by him,¡± Tang han said. [ this is the third reminder. If you have seen the previous two pages that were repeated, please refresh them.. Please refresh more! ] Chapter 1743 - Chapter 1743: She’s my woman as long as 1 1 m alive Chapter 1743: She¡¯s my woman as long as 1 1 m alive Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong turned around and smiled at Tang Zhen. His smile was filled with confidence as he said,¡±lf I don¡¯t want to, no one can use me.¡± Tang han was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, Tang Zong had already walked to his car. Tang Zhen hurriedly chased after him. He had to have a talk with Tang Zong because if he were to reverse his words, it would be ¡­ If he was willing, he would be happy to be used. Tang Zhen thought about Tang Zong¡¯s attitude towards Liancheng Yazhi. He felt that it was very dangerous. He had to stop Tang Zong from having such dangerous thoughts. Tang Zong opened the car door and was about to get in when a hand suddenly stretched out and blocked the door.¡±Tang Zong, let¡¯s have a talk?¡± Tang Zong turned around and looked at Tang Zhen. He frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we already talk about it?¡± Tang han glanced at Rong nuo in the car and said, ¡± ¡°The one just now doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have the time now. i¡¯m busy,¡± tang zong replied unhappily. He still had a lot of work to do when he got back. He used to think that getting married or getting engaged would be easy, but he only realized how difficult it was when he got back. ¡°Half an hour,¡± Tang han said. Tang Zong wrinkled his nose. ten minutes. ¡°25 minutes.¡± ¡°Seven minutes.¡± ¡°twenty minutes. ¡± ¡°Five minutes,¡± Tang Zong replied. tang Zhen gritted his teeth. no matter what was said, he would never be able to gain any advantage in a verbal battle against tang zong. ¡°Alright, ten minutes it is.¡± tang zong bowed to rong nuo in the car and said apologetically, ¡°Nuo nuo, why don¡¯t you go in and eat a piece of cake and drink something first? can you wait for me for another ten minutes?¡± Rong nuo nodded. okay, I¡¯ll go in and wait for you. she got out of the car and slightly nodded at tang han. then, she turned around and entered the cake shop again. Tang Zhen looked at Rong nuo as he entered and asked Tang Zong, this is the girl who caused trouble at Ziyu and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s engagement party with you that day. Tang Zong¡¯s face immediately turned sour. Tang Zhen, what are you doing? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to look at her. She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e and she¡¯ll be taking advantage of my wife soon. Don¡¯t even think about it. tang zhen¡¯s face darkened a lot, but he held back his anger and asked, ¡°Do you really think she¡¯s suitable for you? tang zong proudly raised his head. ¡°yes, she¡¯s suitable. very suitable. as long as i¡¯m alive, she¡¯s my woman.¡± what about you? has she forgotten about Xia Xuanmo? ¡± tang zong had met rong nuo once, and he had also witnessed the trouble that rong nuo had caused. Tang Zong glared at Tang Zhen like a Wolf baring its fangs, ¡± you can¡¯t care about yingluo if she has the time to care about my woman. you might as well think about whether you can get a wife in this life. ¡± Tang Zong had once again accurately attacked Tang Zhen. He looked at the time. let me give you a warning. Three minutes have passed. If that¡¯s all you¡¯re talking to me about, then I¡¯d advise you not to waste your energy, Yingluo. Tang han once again felt powerless. There wasn¡¯t much time left, so he could only say, ¡± okay, I don¡¯t care who you want to marry, but I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to interfere in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s matter. After you get engaged to her, you¡¯d better leave the country immediately. tang zong rolled his eyes. ¡± i¡¯ve told you many times. don¡¯t interfere in my business. don¡¯t tell me whether i¡¯m staying or leaving. ¡® Tang han was so angry that he wanted to wake Tang Zong up.¡±liancheng yazhi¡¯s matter this time is not a small one. not only him, but his family is also in a very dangerous position now. don¡¯t make fan muddleheaded..¡± Chapter 1744 - Chapter 1744: Chapter 1744-1’ve said enough, you ‘re on your own Chapter 1744: Chapter 1744-1¡¯ve said enough, you ¡®re on your own Translator: 549690339 ¡°Confused?¡± Tang Zong chuckled. You should tell your parents about this when you get home. They¡¯re the most confused when they¡¯re old, but I won¡¯t. I, Tang Zong, am the smartest person.¡± Tang Zhen was infuriated by Tang Zong¡¯s nonchalant attitude. ¡°Tang Zong, don¡¯t be childish anymore. I¡¯m telling you something important this time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s trouble this time isn¡¯t a small one. It¡¯s not something you can afford to bear.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Zong asked with interest. That¡¯s good, I like trouble the most.¡± ¡°Tang Zong!¡± Tang han raised his voice. ¡°I can hear you. You don¡¯t have to be so loud.¡± Tang Zong rubbed his ears. tang Zhen took off his hat and ruthlessly fanned it twice, trying to extinguish the fire in his heart, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to get married, you should be more mature. Do you want Rong nuo to be like you and be involved in this danger?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s expression turned serious. I don¡¯t want to, but we are not people who retreat. Rong nuo would not leave her sister and run away on her own. So, I will not either. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Can you leave after the engagement?¡± This was the first time that Tang Zhen had spoken softly to Tang Zong. Tang Zong did not hesitate and directly rejected him. ¡°No,¡± you¡¯re really a coward! Tang han was so angry that he was trembling. He clenched his fist. Alright, alright. Since you¡¯re so stubborn, I won¡¯t waste my breath. ¡°Let me tell you, if you really want to get involved, when I fight with Liancheng Yazhi in the future, I won¡¯t be polite to you. I¡¯ve already said this. You¡¯re on your own.¡± Tang Zong raised his chin. His expression was serious and his gaze was cold. ¡°Then I¡¯ll also say this. Rong nuo is my woman, and her family¡¯s matters are my matters.¡± ¡°Dad and mom are your family.¡± Tang han said with a pained heart. tang zong smiled. ¡°that¡¯s right. you guys are family. however, in my eyes, they are the ¡®family¡¯ in my heart.¡± He had many relatives, all of whom were his relatives. They had very few family members. Only when they lived together every day and were willing to think for each other could they be called family. After Tang han left in anger, Tang Zong brought Rong nuo out. On the way home, Rong nuo teased him, ¡± was this conversation also held in a happy and friendly atmosphere? ¡® Tang Zong didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He answered very seriously, ¡°Of course, Yingluo is very happy and very friendly!¡± ¡°But when I saw your brother leave, he was so angry that his face turned black.¡± Rong nuo had been watching the situation outside while she was in the store. Although she could not hear what they were saying, she could tell from Tang Han¡¯s body language that he was very angry. There were a few times when he wanted to go crazy. She had seen him almost swing his fist, but he still held back. Tang Zong grabbed the steering wheel and turned left. He looked straight ahead and said, ¡°baby, you must have seen wrongly. The weather is so hot outside. The sun is so hot. He must have gotten tanned after standing there for so long. Rong nuo had no more energy to complain about his reason. She asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you get tanned?¡± after turning the corner, there were not many cars in front. tang zong turned his head and said to rong nuo, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a natural beauty,¡± rong nuo sighed. When they reached home, Tang Zong drove the car all the way to the garage. Before he got out of the car, he took out a rose from somewhere and presented it to Rong nuo, saying, ¡°Happy engagement, my dear.¡± Chapter 15 of hard work is out, I¡¯m getting confused with this intensity, I can¡¯t do this tomorrow, Yingluo.. Chapter 1745 - Chapter 1745: Congratulations, you ‘re about to get rid of your single life Chapter 1745: Congratulations, you ¡®re about to get rid of your single life Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo was stunned for a moment, but soon her heart warmed. She reached out to take the flowers from Tang Zong and smiled. ¡°You too, Mr. Tang. Congratulations, you¡¯re about to get rid of your single life.¡± In fact, Tang Zong was not a romantic person. In this aspect, he could not compare to Xia Xuanmo. However, it was also because of this that Tang Zong¡¯s actions today were even more precious. it was also easier to make rong nuo¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± Tang Zong looked at her seriously. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Rong nuo smiled. Before entering the house, Tang Zong suddenly asked,¡±Nuo nuo, do you want to live abroad?¡± ¡°Overseas?¡± Rong nuo was puzzled. She turned her head and asked Tang Zong, ¡± why do you ask this? in the past, I did want to study abroad. But I¡¯m not used to life. A short vacation is fine. If Yueyue is staying in the country for a long time, I still prefer it. What¡¯s wrong? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking, should we go to China or abroad for our honeymoon in the future?¡± Tang Zong smiled. Why don¡¯t we make a trip to both the country and the outside world?¡± ¡°Alright, I have no objections to that.¡± The day of Tang Zong and Rong nuo¡¯s engagement had finally arrived. Taking care of everyone¡¯s time, he arranged it to be at night. Tang Zong and Rong nuo went first, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family followed behind. Before they left, Liancheng Yazhi reminded Rong Yan more than once, I¡¯ll be by your side in a while. You can¡¯t leave my sight! It was destined to be an unusual night, so Liancheng Yazhi had to personally protect Rong Yan¡¯s safety. ¡°Then can¡¯t Yingluo go to the bathroom?¡± Rong Yan asked him while holding her face. The longer the pregnancy period, the more frequent they would go to the toilet. This was another pain for pregnant women. Liancheng Yazhi looked into her eyes and said very seriously, ¡± ¡°Right, we can¡¯t!¡± After he stopped, he reached out and pinched Rong Mo¡¯s cheeks with a cheeky smile. ¡°we¡¯re already an old couple, why do you still care about this?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. although we¡¯re already an old couple, I still want to be reserved. Liancheng Yazhi stood up straight, crossed his arms, and walked around Rong Yan in a serious manner.¡±Reserved? Honey, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± Rong Yan raised her foot and kicked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Of course I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and teased,¡±really?¡± i thought that i had already eaten the two words when we first met.¡± Rong yanmo glared at her. you¡¯re not just eating my reserve. Liancheng Yazhi smiled ambiguously,¡±and to ran ran.¡± Jj$Dj¨¦Dj¨¦t@jG: ¡°Mom, dad, why aren¡¯t we leaving yet?¡± Liancheng Yazhi bent down and picked up MeowMeow. we¡¯re leaving now. Our little princess is getting anxious. Liancheng Yazhi said to MeowMeow, ¡± baby, when you get there later, don¡¯t run around. You have to stay by daddy¡¯s side. Do you understand? ¡± Meowmeowmeow nodded. I know. There are bad people outside. I want to follow daddy. Liancheng Yazhi was in a daze. He had been thinking about how to explain to his daughter the reason why she didn¡¯t let him run around. He was worried that if he told her that there were bad people, she would be frightened. He didn¡¯t expect her to know it herself. ¡°Baby, who did you hear this from?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked MeowMeow. MeowMeow raised her head and said innocently, ¡°Brother Winter, he said he would protect me and not let bad people get close to me..¡± &Nbsp; Chapter 1746 - Chapter 1746: I’ll be watching you from here Chapter 1746: I¡¯ll be watching you from here Translator: 549690339 Today, Liancheng Yazhi had also brought Dong Tian back. This time, there were a few more scars on his face, obviously from scratches. However, when MeowMeow asked him, he said that he fell and injured himself. MeowMeow could not tell, but Liancheng Yazhi could see that it was a scratch mark from a beast¡¯s claws. It seemed that winter¡¯s lessons had already reached the stage of fighting wild beasts. It was a very cruel course. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. Liancheng Yazhi looked down and saw that MeowMeow¡¯s chest was still wearing the brooch that Rong nuo had used to loosen her. liancheng yazhi smiled with relief. it seemed that the encouragement from that time had a great effect on meowmeow. he patted meowmeow¡¯s little head. that¡¯s right, our baby is the bravest child. Bad guys are nothing, they¡¯re not scary at all! Meowmeowmeowmeow nodded. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s not scary at all. Rong Yan looked at the father and daughter with a smile. After making sure that their conversation had come to an end, she asked, ¡± ¡°Can we set off now? Young master, young miss?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and reached out his hand in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Of course you can, Mrs. Liancheng.¡± The family left Liancheng¡¯s house with many bodyguards. In the car, Rong Yan looked at the night sky outside and was a little worried. ¡°Will something happen tonight?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, it will. Rong nuo and Tang Zong are getting engaged tonight. How can nothing happen? ¡± This is the same thing.¡± Moreover, although there weren¡¯t many guests invited today, the key was the relationship between these guests. If they were connected, it could be drawn into a spider web. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. don¡¯t worry. Block a of the Empire has better security measures now. I dare to let you and MeowMeow participate because of Qianqian¡¯s confidence. Rong Yan sighed, ¡°I hope it¡¯ll be effective. What if they don¡¯t come?¡± Or what if they take advantage of the fact that we¡¯re not at home?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. so, Tang han is effective this time? ¡± Soon, they arrived at the entrance of block A. The manager was already waiting for them. As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door. The manager laughed exaggeratedly. young master ya, Madam, and young miss, welcome. It¡¯s an honor to have you here tonight. Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood and teased, ¡± ¡°Pengzhan? Are you saying that block a of my Empire is shabby?¡± The manager was so frightened that he quickly said,¡±no, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish, Liancheng Yazhi laughed and walked over with his wife and daughter. Only then did the manager realize that he was joking. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and quickly chased after him. There were not many people invited for the engagement party this time. Therefore, the venue was arranged to be a small banquet hall on the third floor. After entering, Rong Yan saw that Gu youran was already there, talking to Rong nuo. Oh, ye nuanyang and Feng nongtang were also there, but where were they? ¡°i¡¯ll go talk to them,¡± rong yan said to liancheng yazhi. ¡°Go ahead, Zhenzhen, I¡¯ll be here watching you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said gently.. Chapter 1747 - Chapter 1747: Tang Zong and Rong nuo l s engagement day Chapter 1747: Tang Zong and Rong nuo l s engagement day Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, Yingluo knows.¡± Rong Yan walked over with meowmeowmeowmeow. When Rong nuo saw him, she quickly ran over with her skirt and supported him. ¡°Sister Yingluo, you¡¯re here.¡± iM: ¡°Wow, aunty is so pretty today!¡± ¡°Do you remember what you wanted to say?¡± Rong Yan asked MeowMeow. ¡± Her movements were a little clumsy, but she looked even cuter, which made the others unable to smile. Rong nuo squatted down, hugged meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow , ¡°Thank you, meow meow meow meow.¡± ¡°Of course I do, aunt Gu,¡± MeowMeow replied immediately. Ye nuanyang smiled and asked,¡±what about me, Yingluo?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Auntie ye,¡± Gu Ye and Rong Yan asked Rong nuo,¡±how is it?¡± Are you nervous?¡± Rong nuo shook her head. it¡¯s alright. Yingluo doesn¡¯t feel nervous at all. Rong nuo was wearing a white wedding dress, which revealed a little of her shoulders. It was a very simple style without any extra fancy decorations, and it suited Rong nuo very well. When she stood there, Rong Yan felt a sense of sourness as if her daughter was finally getting married. ¡°That¡¯s good. Have Tang Zong¡¯s parents arrived yet?¡± Rong nuo shook her head,¡±there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan was a little angry. Although she didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Tang family, their absence was another form of contempt for Rong nuo, which made him very angry. Rong Yan comforted him. it¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t come. It¡¯ll save me from being annoyed when I see him. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s your father?¡± ¡°Dad, he has caught a cold these few days. Tang Zong is talking to him. He will be out in a while!¡± rong yan smiled. ¡± tang zong, uncle peirong, this wanwan really can¡¯t imagine the scene of the two of them together. ¡® Rong nuo remembered the last time she had brought Tang Zong to see Rong shenghai. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±lt doesn¡¯t matter. They won¡¯t say anything.¡± While they were talking, the Tang family finally sent a Tang Zhen. Tang han glanced around the banquet hall. There were not many people, and the place was not big. The decorations were very warm. When his gaze fell on Gu you, who was chatting and laughing with Rong Yan and the others, he could not move his eyes away. Tang Zhen had already prepared for this, but when he thought about Gu youran coming, he couldn¡¯t muster up the courage. He finally cheered himself on downstairs for a long time before coming up. After looking at her for a while, Tang han lowered his head weakly. Even if he were to look at Gu youran face to face, he did not have the courage to walk over. Once a person made a mistake and didn¡¯t make up for it in time, the mistake would snowball and get bigger and bigger! in the end, it was so big that there was no way to make up for it. Just as Tang han was distracted, he suddenly heard someone say, ¡± ¡°I thought no one from your Tang family would come.¡± Tang han turned his head and saw that it was Liancheng Yazhi. He was holding a glass of fruit juice and drinking it slowly. Tang Zhen didn¡¯t answer his question but asked, ¡°How¡¯s your place?¡± liancheng yazhi shrugged his shoulders. ¡°it¡¯s okay. at least there will be an alert if someone is going to attack in qingqing.¡± Tang han knew that block a of the Empire was a famous hotel in the entire Imperial City. The security measures here should not be too bad. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will go to your house when you brought so many people here?¡± Tang Zhen asked again.. Chapter 1748 - Chapter 1748: Chapter 1748 -gorgeously ignored Chapter 1748: Chapter 1748 -gorgeously ignored Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I¡¯m afraid. But with Colonel Tang around, I think there should be no problem. However, if I were you, I would send reinforcements on both sides to avoid any accidents, right? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. I will do it myself.¡± Tang han coldly looked at him. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged. I really don¡¯t have to worry about this. However, seeing my brother get engaged earlier than me? And how does it feel to see your ex-fianc¨¦e?¡± bang bang! ¡± tang han really wanted to pick up a bottle of wine from the table and smash it on liancheng yazhi¡¯s head. he had to stab a knife into the heart when he spoke to tang zong. [ Tang Zong: no, brother, you are wrong. We are not like that. We usually sprinkle a handful of salt after we stab each other. ] Liancheng Yazhi whispered into Tang Han¡¯s ear, ¡± i don¡¯t know if gu youran brought her son here today. my meowmeow likes that little brother a lot. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, that¡¯s enough.¡± Tang han clenched his fists in anger. Today, Tang Zhen was wearing casual clothes. He was wearing an ordinary suit that was a little dull gray and black. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Zong¡¯s engagement banquet today, he would have vented all the anger that he had suppressed for so long and ruthlessly beat up Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m telling the truth. Besides, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I want you to have the courage to face the harsh truth and your miserable life. His words were clearly infuriating, but he said it so seriously. He stabbed her and even wanted her to thank him. How could this kind of person not be angry? ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble today, so don¡¯t always come and provoke me.¡± Tang han gritted his teeth. Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands. alright, let¡¯s change the topic. Aren¡¯t your parents coming? ¡± The corner of Tang Zhen¡¯s mouth twitched. This was a pleasant topic. This was clearly a very heavy and cruel topic! He said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lian Cheng sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Not coming? It¡¯s such a pity that his son¡¯s engagement party and his wife is so beautiful. Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s such a pity that his parents can¡¯t witness it!¡± Tang Zhen turned his head, picked up a glass of red wine, and took a big gulp. She didn¡¯t know if his parents would come because he didn¡¯t go home at all. He didn¡¯t answer the call from his mother either. Tang han actually didn¡¯t like his parents to come. That was because Gong Jie, Gu youran, was there. Once Gu youran saw his parents, she would definitely be very angry. And when his parents saw Gu youran, he wondered if they would say some harsh words. Although the two of them didn¡¯t get along, they continued to chat. Until Tang Zong came out with Rong shenghai, and Gu Hesheng was next to him. ¡°it¡¯s about to start. let¡¯s go,¡± liancheng yazhi said to tang han. After Tang Zong saw Liancheng Yazhi, he let go of Rong shenghai and walked over in a few steps.¡±Brother-in-law, you¡¯re here. Can we start now?¡± Tang han was startled. He didn¡¯t ignore it, he was ignored. Tang Zong went straight to his ¡®brother-in-law¡¯, completely ignoring his own brother! He was clearly the one who was the real kiss! Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and patted Tang Zong¡¯s sword eight. ¡°What do you mean we can start now? boy, today is a good day for you and Rong nuo. Whether we start or not, it¡¯s up to you two!¡± Tang Zong scratched his head. hehe. It¡¯s all the same. Most of the people from the Kongtong Sect have arrived. Let¡¯s start.. Chapter 1749 - Chapter 1749: I just want to see her one more time Chapter 1749: I just want to see her one more time Translator: 549690339 As soon as he finished speaking, he finally saw Tang han beside him. Tang Han¡¯s head was covered in black mist. He had a frightened expression on his face, ¡°ah, brother, you¡¯re here too. When did you arrive?¡± Since you¡¯re here, you can just be my background.¡± Tang han shook his head. When did he arrive? He had clearly been standing here all along! Liancheng Yazhi held back his laughter and said, ¡°then let¡¯s start. We¡¯re family anyway. There¡¯s no need to be so particular.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Eh, alright, I¡¯ll get everyone to take a seat.¡± Tang Zong was so happy that he ran away like a child. Liancheng Yazhi extended his hand to Tang han and made a gesture of invitation. let¡¯s go. We¡¯re really Xuanji¡¯s relatives now. tang han coldly snorted and turned around. To hell with his relatives. He did not want to have anything to do with Liancheng Yazhi at all. Tang han had just turned around when Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and was a little surprised by the number on it. Liancheng Yazhi did not expect him to call at this time. He hesitated for a moment and glanced at Tang Zong. He and Rong nuo were smiling as they invited everyone to their seats. Liancheng Yazhi took two steps away and picked up the phone. ¡°Hey, why are you calling me at this time?¡± ¡°i want to see her,¡± the voice on the other end of the phone sounded tired. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. what do you mean? You want me to take a picture of you?¡± no, I hope you can arrange for me to meet him at a place where I can see her. liancheng yazhi was extremely surprised and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± The person on the phone was none other than Xia Xuanmo. When Liancheng Yazhi told him the news of Rong nuo and Tang Zong¡¯s engagement that day, he did not expect that he would have the courage to come back. Moreover, he was so far away, and he would not come back. However, on the phone, Xia Xuanmo said, ¡± yes, I thought I might never come back again. I-I still couldn¡¯t hold back. I still want to see her again. Can you help me this once? ¡® When he left the imperial capital, Xia Xuanmo once said that he might not return for a long time, and that perhaps Xuanji would never step into the imperial capital again. However, after more than a year, when he heard that the girl he liked was going to marry another man, he could no longer remain calm. in the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back and came back here again. Liancheng Yazhi quickly digested the news of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s return. well, tell me honestly. Did you just take a look at her or do you have other thoughts? ¡± If Xia Xuanmo had other intentions, Liancheng Yazhi would not help him this time. Liancheng Yazhi agreed with the marriage between Rong nuo and Tang Zong and was happy to see it happen. He even regarded Tang Zong as one of his own. However, if Xia Xuanmo wanted to interfere again, then he could not. Xia Xuanmo laughed at himself. I have a lot of thoughts. I want to take her away. I want to go back to the past. I want to take her to a place where it¡¯s just the two of us. But now, I know that even if I take her away, it won¡¯t help. I¡¯ve lost her, completely lost her. I just still like her, I still love her, and I just want to see her. as long as she¡¯s living well and happy, I¡¯ll be at ease. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t continue. He said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time. Where are you now?¡± ¡°At the entrance of the hotel,¡± Xia Xuanmo told him, ¡°in a green taxi..¡± Chapter 1750 - Chapter 1750: Congratulations on getting your wish Chapter 1750: Congratulations on getting your wish Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi said in a low voice. alright, you wait there. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you in. I¡¯ll arrange a place where you can see the banquet hall. ¡°Liancheng Zhenzhen thanks you,¡± Xia Xuanmo said. ¡°No need to thank me. Just don¡¯t get a fever after you¡¯re done reading.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not a person who would say nice things to anyone. He could help Xia Xuanmo this once because of their past relationship. Moreover, he was really starting to sympathize with him. However, Liancheng Yazhi was a little worried that Xia Xuanmo would not be able to control himself when he saw Rong nuo wearing the wedding dress and the ring. It seemed that he would have to arrange for a few more people to keep an eye on him. no, ¡°Xia Xuanmo smiled bitterly. I won¡¯t. Liancheng Yazhi heard someone calling him from the other side and said, ¡® ¡°let¡¯s do this.¡± He hung up the phone and quickly called a male waiter over. He said a few words to him in a low voice, then deleted the call record and quickly walked to sit down next to Rong Yan. Rong Yan pulled on his sleeve and asked, ¡± ¡°What did you do just now? I was waiting for you.¡± Llancneng yazm smiled at tne people around mm and wmspered to Kong Yan, ¡°i have something to do.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°A small matter, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan pouted. don¡¯t lie to me. Why would a small matter take so long? ¡® it¡¯s not convenient to tell you now, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I¡¯ll tell you after I get there. After he said that, Rong Yan stopped asking. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but worry if something had happened. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was sighing in his heart. Although the number of people who came today was limited, or even very few, it could be said to be very deserted compared to Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s engagement banquet. However, this relationship was really complicated. Those who should be here had already arrived, so he hoped that it would not be too lively. just as he was thinking, he saw tang zong wave at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°Brother-in-law, today is my engagement with Rong nuo. Why don¡¯t you say something? you have to give us an opening.¡± Tang Zong said in front of the crowd. ¡°but .¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at tang han, who was being used as a background, and the nervous rong shenghai. he didn¡¯t say anything else. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and smiled. everyone here today is our own people, so I won¡¯t say much. First of all, I would like to congratulate Rong nuo and Tang Zong on finally getting married. I¡¯ve been watching their relationship sprout and grow along the way, and I¡¯ve been quite touched. At first, Rong Yan and I both felt that Tang Zong was not suitable for Rong nuo, but he was still very sincere. Now that our wish has finally come true, we should congratulate him the most. Liancheng Yazhi turned around and said to Tang Zong, ¡°Tang Zong, congratulations on getting what you wanted. Treat our Rong nuo well in the future. Otherwise, your sister and I will not let this go so easily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother-in-law, I will definitely take good care of Rong nuo, just like you, Qianqian.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face flushed with excitement. Before Tang Zong could finish his sentence, a group of people suddenly appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall. There were at least seven or eight of them. The ones walking at the front were Tang Zong¡¯s parents, while the men and women behind them were all his uncles and aunts. A chubby woman came in and shouted, ¡± ¡°Why did it start? You¡¯re not treating us as guests?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with anger. Fine, he had told them to behave themselves earlier. How dare they treat her words like air? since a group of people had come to die, there was no need for him to be polite. When Tang han saw this, a deep sense of helplessness immediately surged in his eyes.. Chapter 1751 - Chapter 1751: The engagement party is getting more and more lively Chapter 1751: The engagement party is getting more and more lively Translator: 549690339 Tang han thought that his parents would either come or not come at all. however, they had never expected that they would choose the stupidest option. was he afraid that tang zong would not have enough of torturing the two of them, so he found more people for him? Tang han glanced at his troublesome relatives and thought to himself, ¡°this engagement party is really getting more and more lively.¡± Wait, his parents are here. Gu youran was stunned. Tang Zhen immediately turned his head to look at Gu youran. He saw her sneering sarcastically as she looked at his family. Her smile was so piercing that it made his heart ache. Tang Zong wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. They had come to destroy his most precious and long-awaited engagement party. Let¡¯s see how he would deal with them. However, Tang Zong did not want to waste too much of his precious time now. He was afraid that Rong nuo would be unhappy, so he said, security, where did these wild dogs come from? how dare you let them in and dirty my engagement party. Do you want to die? throw them out, far away. n Tang han thought that his parents would either come of nbt come atall. however, they had never expected that they would choose the stupidest option. was he afraid that tang zong would not have enough of torturing the two of them, so he found more people for him? Tang han glanced at his troublesome relatives and thought to himself, ¡°this engagement party is really getting more and more lively.¡± Wait, his parents are here. Gu youran was stunned. Tang Zhen immediately turned his head to look at Gu youran. He saw her sneering sarcastically as she looked at his family. Her smile was so piercing that it made his heart ache. Tang Zong wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. They had come to destroy his most precious and long-awaited engagement party. Let¡¯s see how he would deal with them. However, Tang Zong did not want to waste too much of his precious time now. He was afraid that Rong nuo would be unhappy, so he said, security, where did these wild dogs come from? how dare you let them in and dirty my engagement party. Do you want to die? throw them out, far away. The chubby woman who had spoken just now shouted, ¡± ¡°Hey, Tang Zong, who are you scolding? we¡¯re all your elders, and attending your engagement party is already giving you face. Don¡¯t be ungrateful, I¡¯m telling you, your parents invited us here. Otherwise, who do you think would want to see you, Hanhan?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a few swooshing sounds were heard. A sharp aura rushed at her face. She only felt a cold wind blowing past her ear, and then her curly hair fell to the ground. She felt a chill on her belly, and her dress was torn apart, revealing a large fat swim ring. She looked down and was so shocked that she covered her stomach and screamed, ¡°ah, Yingluo! Everyone was greatly shocked. Just now, someone had thrown out a few throwing Imives, but the accuracy was a bit too fantasizing. It was only short hair, and after cutting off the clothes, there was no damage at all. It wasn¡¯t that his saber technique wasn¡¯t good, it was clearly too accurate. Rong Yan thought of a person. It was the woman who had saved meowmeowmeowmeow in the shopping mall. She was Tang Zong¡¯s subordinate. Rong Yan turned around and looked around. Indeed, in a dark corner, she saw red blade. Tang Zong waved his hand. throw him out, throw him out. Don¡¯t disgust me like this again. You guys have ruined my engagement party. I don¡¯t want to see any blood today. I won¡¯t deal with you yet. Just wait and see tomorrow. Tang Zong lowered his head and said to Rong nuo,¡±nuonuo, don¡¯t be angry. I will chase them away immediately.¡± Rong nuo shook her head. forget it. They¡¯re all here. As long as they don¡¯t cause trouble, let¡¯s sit down together. She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Tang Zong. Although it was indeed a little unpleasant for a few troublemakers to come to the engagement party, they were still Tang Zong¡¯s relatives. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes swept across those slightly timid relatives and his parents, who had very ugly expressions on their faces. They had probably planned to cause trouble, but who would have thought that the knife would fly over just after they said a few words? it was a real knife, not a fake one. If it really cut his neck, he would be dead. Therefore, no one dared to say anything. Tang Zong¡¯s face was smiling, but his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. alright, for the sake of my fianc¨¦e, you can stay. Whoever dares to say another word, you can kill yourself when you get back. Don¡¯t wait for me to find trouble with you tomorrow, or I¡¯ll make you suffer more than suicide. Tang Zong¡¯s smile caused the hearts of his relatives to tremble. When they thought of the things that Tang Zong had done in the past, they all regretted coming here in a moment of impulse.. Chapter 1752 - Chapter 1752: The first meeting between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Chapter 1752: The first meeting between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Translator: 549690339 seeing that they were no longer talking, tang zong shifted his attention to mother feng. he chuckled.¡±dad, mom, and zhenzhen think that you still haven¡¯t. remember what i said. since you¡¯re old, don¡¯t force yourself! People who like to put on a brave front usually don¡¯t end up well, you know that.¡± although tang zong¡¯s words were not very polite, to him, they were already considered rather gentle. However, even though his words were gentle, it was hard to say if the meaning behind them was as gentle as he said it. At the very least, in the ears of his parents and Tang han, these words were definitely more dangerous than those threatening words. He said, ¡°those who like to put on a brave front will not have a good ending.¡± This sentence was already a very serious and terrifying threat. Tang Zhen and his parents felt a chill in their hearts. It was as if they had been thrown into an ice hole in the middle of winter. It was so cold that their teeth were chattering. Even father Tang, who liked to smash tables and chairs, couldn¡¯t put on an act now. He could only put on a cold face and ignore Tang Zong. To put it bluntly, he was actually a paper tiger, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. He was usually bluffing, but in fact, at the critical moment, he could not be tough at all. mrs. tang was afraid that tang zong would do something to them, so she tried to pull on mr. tang¡¯s clothes, but to no avail. At this time, father Tang didn¡¯t look like he was the only one in the family. mother tang turned to look at her eldest son, hoping that tang han could help them out of this situation. however, her eldest son looked at her with a gaze that said, ¡°if i knew this would happen, i wouldn¡¯t have done it in the first place.¡± This made Mrs. Tang even more flustered. As Tang Zong¡¯s parents, they were now standing in an extremely awkward position. No one was speaking up for them, and everyone was watching them make a fool of themselves. Tang Zong didn¡¯t intend to show them any face either, and this made them feel extremely embarrassed. he clearly wanted to take the opportunity to save some face for himself, but now, the last bit of face he had was stepped on to the ground, ruthlessly trampled on. mrs. tang gritted her teeth and bit the bullet. ¡± tang zong, our qianqian is sincere. she wants to ¡­ wants to attend your engagement party. so do these relatives. they want qianqian to come and give you a good show, qianqian. ¡® Tang Zong looked at mother Tang with a half-smile on his face. His eyes, which seemed to see through everything, sent a chill down mother Tang¡¯s spine. Tang Zong said, ¡± mom, i don¡¯t appreciate your kind intentions. since you can¡¯t remember what i said, what¡¯s the point of standing here? ¡± we¡¯re your parents after all. It¡¯s normal for us to come and see our daughter-in-law. Mrs. Tang was quick-witted at the critical moment, and pointed the spear at Rong nuo, smiling, by the way, Yingluo, you¡¯re my daughter-in-law, right? you¡¯re really a pretty girl. Mom brought you a gift today. As she spoke, she acted like a good mother-in-law and reached out to hold Rong nuo¡¯s hand. Mrs. Tang felt that since Tang Zong was so insistent on marrying this woman, she must have an extremely important place in his heart. As long as they could win her over, at least they could reduce Tang Zong¡¯s hostility towards them. It would be even better if she could put in a few good words for them. But before Mrs. Tang¡¯s hand could touch Rong nuo¡¯s, Tang Zong stopped her. He smiled and said, ¡°Mom, hold your hand. Don¡¯t touch my fianc¨¦e anymore.¡± The sentence was said slowly, but it was extremely sharp and cold.. Chapter 1753 - Chapter 1753: He wouldn’t appear in front of her Chapter 1753: He wouldn¡¯t appear in front of her Translator: 549690339 Those who heard this would inevitably think, ¡°what¡¯s the relationship between the parents and their son to the point that they can¡¯t even touch him?¡± Mrs. Tang¡¯s face turned pale,¡±Tang Zong, what are you doing?!¡± Rong nuo, who was watching from the side, was in a difficult position. To be honest, she knew that Tang Zong¡¯s relationship with the Tang family was very bad, but this was the first time she had seen it with her own eyes, and she was almost involved. This was the first time. Rong nuo looked at Mr. And Mrs. Tang. She actually sympathized with them. However, she now knew her identity and that the person closest to her in the future was Tang Zong. So, she would not embarrass Tang Zong for the sake of others. A woman should know who is the one who lives with her and faces the most storms with her. Husband, within ten feet, you are husband. This ten feet actually referred to the distance between the heart and soul. No matter when, she must face everything with him. Rong nuo stood quietly and obediently beside Tang Zong. Her expression was calm, neither servile nor overbearing. Rong Yan looked at this farce and held her chin with one hand. With an interested expression, she nudged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, have you noticed that Rong nuo has matured a lot?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little absent-minded. His cell phone had vibrated twice just now, but he didn¡¯t pick it up. However, he knew that it was the signal that the manager had informed him that Xia Xuanmo had already arranged. At the thought of Xia Xuanmo looking at Rong nuo from a corner not far away, Liancheng Yazhi could not help but sympathize with him. Rong Yan realized that Liancheng Yazhi did not answer her. She turned around and pulled on his sleeve. ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± you¡¯re distracted. You¡¯re actually distracted at this time. What are you thinking about? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi returned to his senses, ¡°there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°liar, do you have something to do? don¡¯t hide it from me,¡± rong yan said. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. He didn¡¯t want to hide Xia Xuanmo¡¯s matter from Rong Yan, so he said, ¡± ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t care too much at first. She said, ¡± ¡°What? Go ahead.¡± Liancheng Yazhi moved closer to Rong Yan and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Xia Xuanmo is back. He¡¯s back today.¡± Rong Yan exclaimed, ¡± what? he¡¯s back? ¡± Her voice was a little loud, and everyone looked over. She quickly lowered her voice.¡¯Why did he come back? Could it be Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s for Rong nuo and Tang Zong¡¯s engagement banquet today. But I don¡¯t think Zhenzhen is trying to do anything. Rong Yan sighed ruthlessly in her heart. Damn it, this small engagement party had all the people present. It was getting more and more lively, so lively that it was dazzling. Rong Yan picked up her glass of water and took a sip to suppress the shock in her heart. then, did he call you? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi sighed. yes, just now. He said that he wanted to see Rong nuo. He asked me to help him. ¡°then, yingluo, you helped?¡± ¡°after helping yingluo, i kind of pity him. his situation now is quite sad. now, he¡¯s looking at rong nno from a nlace where we can see this hilt not IIS.¡± Liancheng Yazhi recalled what Xia Xuanmo had said to him just now and felt a little sad. Rong Yan was a little timid. ¡°What if he slipped away?¡± she asked. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve arranged several people around him in case something happens. Besides, he promised me that he would only take a look and would not even appear in front of Rong nuo.. Chapter 1754 - Chapter 1754: If you dare to be with her, get out of the Tang family Chapter 1754: If you dare to be with her, get out of the Tang family Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan sighed and stopped talking. she turned to look at rong nuo. tang zong still refused to make any concessions, which put his parents in a dilemma. they didn¡¯t know whether to leave or stay, whether to say or not. what surprised rong yan the most was that this time, tang han had not said anything. Rong Yan glanced at Tang han. He had his head lowered and no one knew what he was thinking. Rong Yan looked at Gu youran again. She was sneering at the Tang family¡¯s parents. This complicated network of relationships really made Rong Yan feel that life could be like this. Rong Yan glanced at ye nuanyang inadvertently and suddenly remembered that she had almost forgotten that ye nuanyang was the one who had the simplest time relationship with them. However, she seemed to be a little distracted today. Rong Yan secretly asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°why didn¡¯t Feng nongtang come?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I don¡¯t know. Who knows what that kid is up to again? ¡± Rong Yan frowned, ¡®causing trouble? Is he restless again?¡± She had always thought that Feng nongtang had gotten rid of all his bad habits. The last time she saw him, he had been very nice to ye nuanyang. Could there be another conflict? liancheng yazhi shook his head. ¡± i¡¯m not sure. i haven¡¯t been in contact with him recently. i don¡¯t know what that kid is thinking about. ¡® rong yan wanted to ask more, but there was finally some movement from tang han¡¯s side. he stood up and said calmly, ¡± ¡°tang zong, today is the day of your engagement. what you need to do now is to successfully complete this engagement banquet.¡± Rong nuo felt the same way. Why did he have to be so angry with these people? Their engagement was the key. ¡°that¡¯s right, let¡¯s finish what we have to do today,¡± rong nuo said to tang zong. Hearing Rong nuo¡¯s voice, Tang Zong¡¯s face finally brightened up a little. He nodded and said, ¡°Yingluo will listen to you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to the waiter, ¡± they should arrange another table. Stay away. Don¡¯t affect my mood. ¡°dad, mom, for the sake of my fianc¨¦e, let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter.¡± everyone thought that tang zong would say something like that, but they didn¡¯t expect him to say: ¡± let¡¯s put today¡¯s matter aside for now. after i get engaged, i¡¯ll find you guys and we¡¯ll sit down and have a good talk. ¡± mr. and mrs. tang¡¯s heart skipped a beat at this. mrs. tang said,¡± Tang Zong ¡°Dad, mom, please sit down.¡± Tang han interrupted his words. At this time, the more they said, the more mistakes they made. It was just that these two old people, why couldn¡¯t they understand the situation? they had suffered so much from Tang Zong, why couldn¡¯t they learn? The waiter quickly set up another table, and Tang Yin¡¯s parents walked over to the table, their faces dark. When they walked past Rong Yan¡¯s table, they happened to see Gu youran. The two old men¡¯s faces changed instantly. A ferocious look flashed across their eyes at the same time. They looked as if they wanted to pounce on Gu youran immediately and tear her to pieces. However, Gu youran¡¯s expression was calm. She raised her glass and waved it at them with a smile on her face. It was particularly ironic. Tang Han¡¯s body blocked his parents ¡®line of sight. dad, mom, don¡¯t be silly again. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to settle this peacefully today. Father Tang was so angry that he trembled. He pointed at Tang han and scolded, ¡± you¡¯re being stubborn. You¡¯re not even putting us two old men in your eyes now. Tang han, let me tell you. If you dare to be stubborn, if you dare, you can never enter the Tang family again. We¡¯ll sever our father-son relationship.. Chapter 1755 - Chapter 1755: I really don’t have any respect for you Chapter 1755: I really don¡¯t have any respect for you Translator: 549690339 father tang didn¡¯t dare to say a word in front of tang zong. but in front of this eldest son who had always been filial to them, father tang was unyielding. Although he did not directly point out Gu youran, his meaning was to tell Tang Zhen that if he dared to be with Gu youran, he would cut off all ties with him. ¡°Sure, how are you going to show off in front of your relatives after you kick me out of the house?¡± Tang Zhen said in frustration. Tang Han¡¯s words instantly made father and mother Tang speechless. Although father Tang had said that he was tough on the outside but weak on the inside, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to kick Tang han out of the house. There were fewer and fewer promising people in the Tang family now. Only Tang Zhen¡¯s future and ability were outstanding. In the future, he could very likely become the one who could carry the Tang family. How could father Tang bear to push away a son like this? The two of them had been slapped in the face by their two sons, but they could not say anything. They could only gloomily go to the seats next to them and sit down. However, after she sat down, mother Tang glared at Gu youran with a venomous look. she had said that after coming here this time, she clearly felt that her eldest son had changed a lot. he had always been sensible and filial in the past. it must have been gu youran, that b * tch, who had incited him. it must have been her. This b * tch dared to seduce his son. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll deal with her after this engagement party is over. On the other hand, Tang Zong put aside the annoying matter of his parents rushing over to make a scene and was happy again. He held Rong nuo¡¯s hand and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to get engaged to the woman I like today. I have to thank big sister, brother-in-law, and Mr. Gu for choosing this auspicious day for us.¡± Tang Zong strode over, picked up Tang Zong thanked everyone except for the Tang family. Similarly, he did not thank his father-in-law. Rong shenghai¡¯s attendance was better than the Tang family¡¯s, but it didn¡¯t have a big effect. He was an honest man, and now his daughter was suddenly engaged to a man without any warning. Rong shenghai didn¡¯t even have the time and opportunity to express his opinion, but he was still very happy to see his daughter in the wedding dress. At least one of his worries was resolved. Tang Zong grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand and said to the crowd seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to give Rong nuo a Grand engagement party today, but it doesn¡¯t matter. However, when we get married in the future, I will definitely double the compensation to her. I hope that in the near future, everyone will be able to attend my wedding with Rong nuo. Thank you.¡± These were the most polite words that Tang Zong had ever said in public. When he said these words, he did not have the childish playfulness of the past, but rather, he had matured a lot. At the Tang family¡¯s table, a woman pouted her lips and looked at the surrounding decorations with envy, jealousy, and hatred. Although it was small, it was very exquisite and warm. ¡°Sister-in-law, look at your son. He¡¯s thanking everyone, but he didn¡¯t even thank you. He really doesn¡¯t put you in his eyes,¡± she said bitterly. These words were simply nonsense. It was not the first or second day that Tang Zonz did not put them in his eves. Mrs. Tang squinted at him, ¡± I think you¡¯ve forgotten how your second sister went out just now. If you have food to eat, don¡¯t talk. If you can¡¯t pretend to be mute, then get out of here and go home to kill yourself. Otherwise, Tang Zong will come back and cause you trouble.. Chapter 1756 - Chapter 1756: All the bad things about her are good in my Chapter 1756: All the bad things about her are good in my Translator: 549690339 The woman¡¯s face twitched in anger. what are you yelling at me for? if you¡¯re so capable, go and tell your youngest son that you¡¯re getting married/He hasn¡¯t even responded to me by calling you/mother¡¯. Sister-in/law, you¡¯re really the most pitiful mother I¡¯ve ever met/ She paused for a moment and suddenly smiled. ¡°Oh, your eldest son doesn¡¯t listen to you anymore, does he? I think the woman with hair that reaches her shoulders sitting there is the daughter of the Gu family. She used to be your eldest son¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Then I really have to congratulate you for having two more daughters-in-law.¡± It wasn¡¯t a slap in the face, it was a life of stripping father and mother Tang naked and whipping them. His youngest son had been disobedient since he was young, and that was fine. Their eldest son had always been an obedient, sensible, and hardworking boy. He had always been their pride and joy. Now, he was disobedient because of a b * tch. This made the two elders of the Tang family not only angry, but also feel like they were half dead. As they were talking about Gu youran, she walked out slowly with MeowMeow, who was holding a nine-layered cake. the cake was very beautiful. layer by layer, it was like a bride¡¯s dress. there were two little people on the top. if you looked closely, you could see that they were chibi versions of rong nuo and tang zong, with the words ¡± well-wishes ¡± written below them. Gu youran said to them, ¡± I made this especially for you two. There are nine layers in total. I hope that you two can live a long and happy life. tang zong looked at the two little people on the cake and liked it very much. ¡± thank you, sister youran. the cake is really beautiful. we can¡¯t bear to eat it anymore. ¡± The child¡¯s innocent words made everyone laugh non-stop. The atmosphere here was joyous and harmonious, and laughter could not stop. There was an endless stream of people cracking jokes at Tang Zong. Today, Tang Zong was in a good mood, and no matter what kind of joke it was, he would accept it with a good temper. However, on the other side of the table, no one spoke. Everyone¡¯s heart was so sour that it was as if they had been soaked in a hundred pounds of old vinegar. It was simply a real-life version of Ice and Fire. On the other side, before cutting the cake, Tang Zong and Rong nuo wanted to exchange rings in front of their family. As for his family, Tang Zong had the only member of the Tang family behind him, Tang Zhen. Behind Rong nuo was Rong shenghai, but everyone knew that the people who were really standing behind Rong nuo were Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi. The ring was carried out by miss When they put on the Rings, neither of them said a word, but their smiles still contained all the words they wanted to say. In the end, Tang han said,¡±Tang Zong, once you put on the ring, you will be a person with a family. You must understand responsibility and responsibility.¡± &Nbsp; Although this was only an engagement, Tang han knew that it was not much different from marriage. Hence, he reminded Tang Zong that he was a man with a family. Regardless of whether Tang han was satisfied with Rong nuo or not, his words were indeed in Rong nuo¡¯s position to remind Tang Zong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do better than you.¡± Tang Zong smiled. He didn¡¯t make any sarcastic remarks, but this was enough to make Tang Zhen lose his luster. it was rong shenghai¡¯s turn. he was nervous for a long time before he said, ¡°This daughter of mine, Yingluo, has a lot of bad things. Y-Yingluo . ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father-in-law. All the bad things about her are good things in my eyes.¡± Tang Zong said before he could speak.. Chapter 1757 - Chapter 1757: He was the moment she had to cherish Chapter 1757: He was the moment she had to cherish Translator: 549690339 That was because, in Tang Zong¡¯s eyes, Rong nuo was the most beautiful existence. He was grateful to Rong nuo for appearing in his life, grateful to her for the good and bad things she had given him, so that his life could finally begin to have a normal track. Tang Zong¡¯s words made Rong nuo¡¯s eyes fill with tears. in fact, Xia xuanmo had also said similar words in the past. but now that she heard tang zong say it, rong nuo only felt touched and did not think of Xia xuanmo again. Rong nuo knew very well that once she made her decision and agreed to the engagement, Tang Zong would be the only man in her life. What happened back then was already a fleeting cloud. Humans could only treasure the present and the future. The man in front of him was the present he cherished and the future he looked forward to. Rong shenghai¡¯s nervous face suddenly bloomed into a smile. He said, ¡± ¡°As a Father, I thank you.¡± Tang Zong bowed to Rong shenghai. no, I should thank you. Thank you for bringing Rong nuo into this world. It was unknown who started it, but the applause continued. although the appearance of the tang family just a moment ago ruined the engagement party and upset everyone, the tang family¡¯s presence was still a little too much for them. but now, everyone had already forgotten about that little bit of unhappiness. The main purpose of today was to witness the new starting point of Rong nuo and Tang Zong. As for the others, they were not important. After putting on the Rings, Tang Zong grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡®My dear, can I kiss you now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shouted at Tang Zong.¡±Tang Zong, you brat, when did you become so refined?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face instantly turned red, and he finally allowed nuo to give him a slight nod. Tang Zong hugged her happily and gave her a light kiss on the lips. He had originally thought that at this time, he had to boil Rong nuo and give her a deep kiss or something, but when he started to do it, the group of people below made him a little shy. today¡¯s newbies were sharing the sweetness with each other, and everyone had different thoughts in their minds. rong yan and liancheng yazhi were relieved. it was a good thing that their sister finally had a family. gu youran gave them her blessings and hoped that their lives would be better than hers. Ye nuanyang, on the other hand, was a little lost. No one knew what he was thinking. Tang Zhen¡¯s heart was filled with envy. He turned to look at Gu youran. She was smiling at Rong nuo and Tang Zong. Her face and eyes were filled with sincere blessings. Gu youran sincerely hoped that this pair of young people could have a very good life and marriage, be able to support each other along the way, and be in the same boat. Tang Zhen¡¯s heart ached. He suddenly felt that he should be like Tang Zong and be fearless for his own happiness. the engagement ceremony was basically over. tang zong took rong nuo¡¯s hand and sat down, telling everyone to hurry up and eat. as soon as he sat down, tang Zhen whispered to tang zong, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, mom has something to give to Rong nuo.¡± Tang Zong raised his eyebrows. there¡¯s no need for that. She can keep it for herself. I will get Rong nuo¡¯s things for her. ¡°You know what she will give Rong nuo?¡± Tang han was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re the only idiot who doesn¡¯t know,¡± said Tang Zong disdainfully. ¡°What will she give me?¡± Tang han asked. Tang Zong said disdainfully, ¡± back then, I gave sister youran a jade bangle that was meant for her daughter-in-law. Later on, I shamelessly asked her for it back. Hmph, the things that our Rong nuo is wearing are much better than the ones she gave me.. Who cares about that lousy thing of hers? ¡° Chapter 1758 - Chapter 1758: We’ll talk about it after we get married Chapter 1758: We¡¯ll talk about it after we get married Translator: 549690339 Tang han was stunned for a moment. He knew that when his mother gave him the bracelet, she was all smiles. However, when the Gu family changed sides, they immediately went to Gu youran and asked for it. After Gu youran had given it to her, she had suspected that it was fake and had insisted on reporting it to the police. Later, the police department had found a paternity test expert to prove that it was true. His mother was the one who did that back then. It was really shameless. She hit him when he was down and took advantage of the situation. She was still unwilling to give up even after stepping on him. Tang Zhen no longer spoke. He was now a little glad that he had asked Tang Zong in advance. If he had asked his mother to come over and take out the bracelet without distinguishing right from wrong, it would definitely remind Gu youran of what happened in the past. At this moment, Tang Zhen felt that Tang Zong still had some benefits. At the very least, Tang Zong understood their parents better than he did. Tang han turned his head to look at mother Tang. Mother Tang was using her eyes to question him. Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at it for a while before he lowered his head to eat. He finally understood why mother Tang wanted to give Gu youran a bangle. She probably didn¡¯t really want to give it to her. She probably saw that Gu youran was around, so she wanted to take out the bangle and slap her in the face. She wanted to tell Gu youran that she was a woman that the Tang family didn¡¯t like. Tang Zhen¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled a little because his heart was cold. He was wholeheartedly doing it for the Tang family and for his responsibility. He felt that since he was the boss, he should take responsibility. But what did his parents do for him? Gu youran¡¯s family had already been destroyed by them, and they still didn¡¯t want to let her off? Tang Zhen¡¯s side was in a storm, but the atmosphere on the other side was still very happy. ¡°Tang Zong, do you two want to go on a honeymoon?¡± Rong Yan asked Tang Zong. Rong nuo rushed to say,¡±we¡¯re not going, sister. We¡¯ve played outside for so long before we came back. If we run out again, where are we going to play?¡± We just want to have a good rest now.¡± Rong nuo knew that the atmosphere in the house was not right. She didn¡¯t care if she could help, but Tang Zong definitely could. It was right to leave Tang Zong behind to help her brother-in-law. Tang Zong hurriedly echoed his newly appointed fianc¨¦e. that¡¯s right. We won¡¯t be going out this time. We¡¯ll go on our honeymoon when we get married, right, Nono? ¡± Rong Yan saw that the two of them had the same answer and said, ¡± ¡°Alright then, since both of you have agreed, then we won¡¯t go out.¡± After a while, Tang Zong blushed and asked, ¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, can I ask you something?¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw Tang Zong¡¯s shy look and felt that it was funny. He asked, ¡°what?¡± Tang Zong scratched his neck and said, ¡°well, Zhenzhen, you see, we¡¯re engaged now. In the future, Zhenzhen ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi poured a glass of water for Rong Yan. ¡°In the future what?¡± Tang Zong stammered, ¡°it¡¯s just the two of us.¡± ¡°Can we stay in the same room tonight?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked on his behalf. After he said that, the people around him laughed. Tang Zong¡¯s face turned even redder. Rong nuo¡¯s face was burning as she glared at him. This bastard, asking such a question in front of so many people, his brain must have been fried. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh. Don¡¯t laugh. I¡¯m serious.¡± Tang Zong was a little embarrassed. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and teased. you should ask Rong nuo about this. Anyway, we don¡¯t have any opinions. Tang Zong immediately looked at Rong nuo with a face full of anticipation. ¡°Nuonuo, our Zhenzhen.¡± Rong nuo secretly reached out and pinched his arm, blushing. no, we¡¯re only getting engaged now. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get married.. Chapter 1759 - Chapter 1759: Girls are thin-skinned Chapter 1759: Girls are thin-skinned Translator: 549690339 Of course, Rong nuo couldn¡¯t say that she would agree to stay with Tang Zong tonight. There were so many people watching, and she was embarrassed. If Tang Zong had asked in private, Rong nuo would have agreed half-heartedly, but how could he now? This kid¡¯s brain must have been fried from happiness. Asking in front of so many people, wasn¡¯t he looking for rejection? He didn¡¯t know that girls were thin-skinned. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo with disappointment. Rong nuo blushed. no, you can¡¯t. Don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s eat. ¡°Then, when are we getting married?¡± Tang Zong changed the topic. Since they could live together after getting married, it was better to get married early. The people around looked at them and laughed. Rong nuo¡¯s face blushed even more and she said, ¡± ¡®We¡¯ll see, Yingluo.¡± The dinner ended happily. Just when everyone thought that the engagement party was about to be completed, the manager of block A of the Empire arrived. he stood in front of liancheng yazhi, bent over slightly, and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, there are a few foreigners here, and they insist that they are Mr. Tang¡¯s friends.¡± ¡°which one, mr. tang?¡± asked liancheng yazhi. There are so many people with the surname Tang here.¡± ¡°Tang Zong, Mr. Tang.¡± The manager glanced at Tang Zong. Liancheng Yazhi, on the other hand, was a little surprised. He raised his head and looked at Tang Zong.¡±Tang Zong, you have friends?¡± This was something that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t expect. He had never asked Tang Zong what he was doing overseas. Moreover, when he investigated in the past, the information was somewhat vague. It was only said that Tang Zong had a few internet companies overseas, but it was difficult to find out the exact valuation, what they specialized in, and how much revenue they had. At that time, Liancheng Yazhi had already guessed that Tang Zong himself should have some unknown power, and it was quite mysterious. Not to mention other things, just the fact that he had such a powerful subordinate by his side, it was obvious that he was not that simple. Tang Zong¡¯s expression turned ugly and even a little gloomy. He stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go and take a look. Please wait for me for a moment. Liancheng Yazhi stopped him. forget it. Since they¡¯re already here, let them in. They might be here to congratulate you. Tang Zong said, ¡°brother-in-law, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gave him a comforting look.¡±Let them in,¡± The manager nodded and left. Rong nuo grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Tang Zong, you don¡¯t look too good. Who is this Yueyue?¡± Is he your friend?¡± the gloominess on tang zong¡¯s face instantly disappeared. he said to rong yan,¡±lt¡¯s fine. Since they say they¡¯re friends, then we¡¯re friends.¡± However, there were many kinds of friends. Rong nuo shook her head. but your eyes are clearly saying that Yingluo and her are not simple friends. Tang Zong laughed. you¡¯ll know when you see them. I¡¯m also very surprised that they would actually come here. The few people present were actually quite surprised. With Tang Zong¡¯s temper, to be honest, he basically wouldn¡¯t make any friends. Furthermore ¡­ He had never mentioned that he had friends. Now that a few people had suddenly appeared and claimed to be Tang Zong¡¯s friends, it really made people very curious. Rong Yan sighed slightly. today¡¯s journey was really full of ups and downs and exciting things. Why do I feel like I¡¯m riding a roller coaster every time I come to block A of the Empire? ¡® liancheng yazhi put his arm around his shoulder. ¡± this wanwan might be too compatible with your magnetic field. ¡± ¡± you two are too compatible. ¡± There was no wireless signal for the TV at home today, and it was not ready yet. I could only run out and find a place to send it. How unlucky . Chapter 1760 - Chapter 1760: accept everything about him, including his flaws Chapter 1760: accept everything about him, including his flaws Translator: 549690339 rong yan smiled. ¡± however, i¡¯m still quite looking forward to it. let¡¯s see what kind of friends tang zong has. ¡® With regards to Tang Zong¡¯s background, they only knew about him as a person. However, they only knew half of it, which was related to the Tang family. As for the other half, they were completely ignorant. Not long after, the manager came in with a few other foreigners. When they entered, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, as if a group of glowing objects had descended from the sky. All of them had blonde hair and blue eyes. Some of them looked delicate, some of them looked devilish, and some of them looked masculine. All of them had extraordinary faces. The people who were looking at it instantly felt dazzled. rong yan and the others were very surprised. they really did not expect that tang zong¡¯s friend would be like this. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Tang Zong stood up with an unhappy expression. He didn¡¯t look very good. It wasn¡¯t the kind of childlike dislike, but the kind of rejection. There were four people, all men. To be exact, there were three men and one youth. A man with bright blonde hair, slightly curved, shoulder-length, snow-white skin, and facial features that could be described as charming, said in half-unfamiliar Chinese, ¡± ¡°Dunn, how could you not tell us about your engagement? Are we not good friends?¡± The man was almost 1.9 meters tall. It was quite out of place for such a big man to put on an aggrieved look. However, looking at his face, it was really pleasing to the eye. Just as Tang Zong was about to speak, a gust of wind blew past his ear. Another person was already standing beside Rong nuo, and he praised,¡±Wow, is this lady your fianc¨¦e? She¡¯s a beautiful Oriental Beauty.¡± the surprise on everyone¡¯s faces grew. they only saw a shadow flash past, and then the person stood beside rong nuo. Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo behind him. stay away from my wife, you don¡¯t have to attend my engagement party. Liancheng Yazhi watched from the side for a while. Tang Zong was indeed not simple when he was overseas. These four people were not easy to deal with. the man shrugged. ¡± why not? we¡¯ve always been good friends. ¡± Tang Zong sneered, ¡°we¡¯re friends, because I prefer to attend your funeral in the future.¡± Oh, Tang, you¡¯re still so vicious. I¡¯m really curious about your personality. How did you find a fianc¨¦e? ¡± He turned to Rong nuo and smiled. beautiful lady, do you want to reconsider whether you want to find Tang as your future husband? I don¡¯t think he is suitable for you. rong nuo grabbed tang zong who was about to get angry, looked at him and said lightly,¡±He¡¯s good. Yingluo is good in every way, including his sharp tongue.¡± Just as Tang Zong had said, in his eyes, regardless of whether Rong nu was good or bad, he was still good in his eyes. Rong nuo was the same. Regardless of his strengths or weaknesses, he was a part of her, and she would accept all of them. Tang Zong¡¯s originally fierce gaze instantly turned into a gentle little lamb. He looked at Rong Yan, his eyes fixed on her, full of love. Liancheng Yazhi slowly stood up and smiled gently. ¡°The four of you are our guests from afar. We should have treated you well, but the engagement banquet is coming to an end today. It¡¯s not good to let you all make do.. If the four of you have time, why don¡¯t you stay for a few days and let Tang Zong find a good time to entertain you again?¡± Chapter 1761 - Chapter 1761: bring your beautiful fiancée Chapter 1761: bring your beautiful fianc¨¦e Translator: 549690339 The four of them turned their eyes to Liancheng Yazhi. When they looked at him, they sized him up and were on guard. ¡°This is?¡± Tang Zong lifted his chin. this is my brother-in-law. The man who had praised Rong nuo just now immediately recovered. Hello, Yingluo, this gentleman is really an elegant gentleman. Liancheng Yazhi nodded slightly,¡±thank you, Yingluo.¡± it¡¯s getting late and the engagement party is about to end. My wife is pregnant and needs to rest, so I can¡¯t keep you company. I¡¯ll make Tang Sheng apologize to you all in the future. What he meant was that he was going to bring his entire family home, and they could do whatever they wanted. Liancheng Yazhi was probably too gentle and elegant, making people feel embarrassed to make a scene. Standing in front of him like this, one would subconsciously want not to ruin his calm and elegance. After a moment of silence, the few of them looked at each other and said, ¡± good. We¡¯ll play here for a few days. I think Yingying¡¯s place is not bad, so why don¡¯t we stay here?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that zhenzhen will be here in a few days. dunn, you have to treat us well.¡± hotel is under my brother-in-laws name. But don¡¯t even think about staying here for free, ¡± Tang Zong replied coldly. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. manager, take the four of you to arrange the guest rooms. Tang Zong, you and Rong nuo can come home with us. Originally, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to let Tang Zong stay and talk to them alone. But now it seemed that it was better to bring Tang Zong home and interrogate him first. He decided to observe these people and see what their intentions were. The timing was too coincidental, and he couldn¡¯t help but overthink liancheng yazhi¡¯s casual words made those people stop pestering tang zong for the time being. however, they did not seem to have any intention of doing anything too overboard. before they left, one of them said to tang zong, ¡°dunn, the next time we meet, you must bring your beautiful fianc¨¦e and introduce us to each other.¡± ¡°get lost! go home and get to know your mother!¡± tang zong cursed. The man didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he laughed and said, haha, Yingluo, I didn¡¯t expect Dunn to be so angry. Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo a little worriedly, but she was looking at him with a very scary expression. Tang Zong shivered and quickly smiled at her. Rong nuo didn¡¯t speak. She knew that it was best not to say anything or ask anything. Whatever she wanted to do, she could talk about it when she got home. Even if she wanted to clean up, she could settle the accounts after she got home. If there was anyone who was the most shocked, it would be Tang Zhen. No matter what, Liancheng Yazhi had investigated Tang Zong, but Tang Zhen had never done so. Ten years ago, Tang Zong had left the Tang family for ten years and only returned last year. Before this, everyone in the Tang family seemed to have forgotten about this devil incarnate. They were deliberately trying to forget about him. No one had even asked how Tang Zong, who was still an underaged teenager four years ago, had managed to survive in a foreign country. What kind of life had he been living all these years? Today, when Tang Zong¡¯s so-called friends appeared in front of everyone, Tang Zhen finally realized that although Tang Zong was his younger brother, he knew nothing about it. After the four of them left, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re almost done, let¡¯s go back. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to make everyone unhappy in the end. I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ll definitely apologize to everyone next time.¡± Tang Zong said to everyone.. Chapter 1762 - Chapter 1762: Stunning yet cruel eyes Chapter 1762: Stunning yet cruel eyes Translator: 549690339 Ye nuanyang said, ¡®lit¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m quite happy today. Congratulations. Remember to send us an invitation when you get married. ¡°Definitely, ¡± Tang Zong nodded. After sending off the guests, Liancheng Yazhi bent down and picked up MeowMeow. ¡± ¡°Daddy, I want to walk on my own,¡± MeowMeow said immediately. ¡°Alright, our little princess is going to be a big girl, ¡®i Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi put down meowmeowmeow and she immediately ran to grab Dong Tian¡¯s hand. Dong Tian was unusually silent today, almost not saying a word, like an invisible person. Liancheng Yazhi knew that he might have had some psychological trauma because of the lesson on fighting beasts, but he needed to rely on his strong willpower to get through it. If he could get through this, the lessons in the future would be even more cruel. How could he get through it? The group of people took the elevator down to the first floor. As soon as they came out, they saw that the four people had already checked in and were about to go upstairs. In the end, they saw that The blonde foreigner¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw MeowMeow. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect that there would be a beautiful little kitten hidden here.¡± ¡°how about you come play with uncle?¡± he reached out to touch Dong Tian¡¯s expression was cold. He opened his arms and used his thin body to protect MeowMeow. He looked like a Wolf Cub, ready to pounce on her and tear off a piece of her flesh at any time. Rong Yan quickly walked over with Liancheng Yazhi. She reached out to hold meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?s hand and said to him, ¡± ¡°My daughter is timid and afraid of strangers. Please don¡¯t scare her, okay?¡± rong Yan¡¯s voice was very gentle. her temperament was getting gentler by the day, and facing such a person, the person was embarrassed. he stood up. ¡°sorry, huahua, i just thought she was cute and wanted to play a joke on her.¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and said to Miao Miao ,¡± MeowMeow said in a low sorry, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan nodded at the man and left with winter of the year, MeowMeow. it was a pity that at ¡°Daddy, hug Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi bent down and picked her up. what¡¯s wrong? didn¡¯t you just refuse to let daddy carry you? ¡± ¡°I want a hug now,¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Shp Ipanpd nn Lianrhpn? Vazhi¡¯q Rhnnldpr When Rhp wae Ahnllt rn Ipavp. Rhp raised her head to take a peek and saw the young man turn around. His gaze was as sharp as a sword. MeowMeow quickly lay on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder and did not dare to look up again. It was this pair of eyes that scared MeowMeow so much that she didn¡¯t dare to look at the Golden things for a few days. As soon as she walked out of block A¡¯s Gate, the driver had already parked the car at the entrance. The manager came to open the car door for them, but Rong Yan heard the sound of an argument in front of her. She also seemed to have seen Tang han.. Chapter 1763 - Chapter 1763: That figure just now was so familiar Chapter 1763: That figure just now was so familiar Translator: 549690339 rong yan asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on over there?¡± the manager quickly replied, ¡°madam, the tang family¡¯s parents are quarreling with a guest you invited today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Gu youran,¡± Rong Yan frowned. The two parents of the Tang family really couldn¡¯t save any trouble. They were afraid that Tang Zong would be able to hold on until the end in the hotel. He didn¡¯t expect that the moment he stepped out of the store, he would start to target Gu youran. I really don¡¯t understand how a person can be so outrageous. Rong Yan said, ¡°go and tell Tang Han¡¯s parents. Does my friend have any objections?¡± If you have any objections, please take them back.¡± The manager nodded, ¡°yes, I¡¯ll go take a look now.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to listen to their argument, but she couldn¡¯t see Gu youran alone and helpless, so she said, ¡± arrange for a car to send Gu youran back. If she tries to stop you, ask the security guards to pull her away. After Rong Yan got into the car, Liancheng Yazhi closed the door and got in from the other side. He took the opportunity to ask the manager, ¡± ¡°Have you sent him away?¡± The manager knew that he was asking about Xia Xuanmo, so he quickly said, ¡® ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she had left. He could only do this much for Xia Xuanmo now, and he couldn¡¯t do anything more. Rong nuo had already started a new life. He hoped that Xia Xuanmo would do the same. Self-exile was a form of punishment, but punishment would always come to an end. Since there was no way to make up for her mistakes, she should start a new journey with guilt. For a person like Xia Xuanmo, if he didn¡¯t give up on himself, his future career would not end here. Even though he could no longer rely on the Xia family, he was a capable man. As long as he worked hard, he would not stay in that barren land forever. This was the only blessing Liancheng Yazhi had for Xia Xuanmo. He hoped that when they met again in the future, he would be able to see a different Xia Xuanmo. after liancheng yazhi got into the car, the car started slowly. Tang Zong and Rong nuo sat in the car behind them. Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°what do you think about Tang Zong¡¯s matter?¡± Those friends of his are truly shocking.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s slightly swollen legs.¡±l¡¯m quite surprised. However, let¡¯s talk about Tang Zong¡¯s matter when we get home. There¡¯s no rush now. It¡¯s already very late. You should rest. You¡¯ve had a long day.¡± Just as he finished speaking, he saw a taxi flash past the window. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment and immediately turned his head to take a look. As expected, the green taxi was parked in the same place. It was almost invisible in the shadow of the tree. The location was very close to block A of the Empire, and it was the road they had to pass through to get out. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and sighed. He still hasn¡¯t left, Yingluo. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan asked him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, maybe my eyes are playing tricks on me.¡± In the car behind them, Rong nuo was talking to Tang Zong. Rong nuo crossed her arms and asked,¡±speak, who are they?¡± Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s really a touch, I won¡¯t believe it. ¡® Tang Zong thought for a while and said,¡±lt¡¯s ran ran, it¡¯s ran ran, it¡¯s a colleague.¡± ¡°Colleagues?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my colleague ran ran is really one.¡± Tang Zong nodded. Rong nuo turned to look at the window, a little angry. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡± She happened to see the taxi outside the window, and the figure in the back seat flashed by. Rong nuo felt her vision go blurry, and then she could no longer hear Tang Zong¡¯s voice. just now, That figure just now was so familiar! Chapter 1764 - Chapter 1764: Reliving an old dream Chapter 1764: Reliving an old dream Translator: 549690339 ¡°Nuonuo, I was wrong. But they are really my colleagues.¡± Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo¡¯s arm and said. rong nuo regained her senses. ¡± hmph, i¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get home. ¡® She thought to herself that she must have seen wrongly. How could he possibly appear here? she must have seen wrongly. The fleet of cars moved away like flowing water. The taxi driver sighed and said, ¡± it¡¯s so nice to be rich. Look at that car, it¡¯s so much better than mine. You¡¯re my brother? Oh, where are you going, Yingluo? ¡± after a long while, a very hoarse voice came from the back seat. ¡± airport huahua. ¡± alright, brother. Does your throat hurt? your throat is so hoarse. ¡°Yeah, a little.¡± the green car went in the opposite direction of the convoy, getting further and further away. The night finally calmed down. No, I haven¡¯t! it should be said that the most dangerous part was at the back. today, they were on a roller coaster. until the car stopped, they were in a high state of tension. Liancheng Yazhi had originally wanted to use Tang Zong¡¯s engagement banquet to lure the snake out of its hole, but those snakes never appeared. Liancheng Yazhi had been on high alert ever since he got into the car. He guessed that the hotel¡¯s security measures were too good, so those people did not have a chance to enter. So, Yingying would probably choose to wait for them on their way back. liancheng yazhi had already thought about this before, so he quickly called secretary zhou. ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, let¡¯s start Plan B.¡± ¡°Will Yueyue be in danger?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. we¡¯ll have to see if Secretary Zhou¡¯s smokescreen will work. For the absolute safety of you and MeowMeow, we have to do one more thing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi blinked at him. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± After getting out of the car, MeowMeow sat in the elevator and saw a familiar poster on the elevator. She pointed at it and asked, ¡± ¡°Dad, why are we back here?¡± ¡°dad doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s fun for us to stay at home all day,¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡°how about we stay here today?¡± When they were still one floor away from the top floor, the elevator stopped. Liancheng Yazhi said to Tang Zong and Rong nuo, ¡°the two of you will stay on this floor. the room with the waiter at the door is your room for today. remember, don¡¯t leave the house before i tell you to come out tomorrow.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, does this mean that I can be with Rong nuo tonight?¡± Tang Zong asked excitedly. ¡°you can also choose not to stay,¡± liancheng yazhi teased. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll stay. Of course, I¡¯ll stay.¡± after tang zong finished speaking, he pulled rong nuo and ran out of the elevator. ¡°Brother-in-law, thank you,¡± he did not forget to shout. When the elevator reached the top floor, Liancheng Yazhi brought MeowMeow and Rong Yan to the door. He entered his fingerprint and unlocked the door. He pushed the door open and let MeowMeow in. ¡°Baby, what do you think? is this nlace beautiful?¡± ¡°Are we staying here today?¡± MeowMeow looked around curiously. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and entered the room. ¡°This is where your mother and I met. Tonight, we¡¯re here to reminisce about old dreams.¡± liancheng yazhi brought rong yan and meowmeow back to block a of the empire. He was very worried. What would he do if he encountered an ambush on the way back? He was fine, but Rong Yan and meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow couldn¡¯t stand any danger. Therefore, he decided to turn back to block A of the Empire on the way.. Chapter 1765 - Chapter 1765: The flower finally has its mistress Chapter 1765: The flower finally has its mistress Translator: 549690339 the original plan b was for secretary Zhou to prepare an identical team and set off in front. then, they would replace the car and use a smokescreen to deceive those people. However, Liancheng Yazhi was worried that it would still be dangerous. After all, they had passed the journey safely, but what about at home? His family was not that peaceful, so in comparison, it was better for him to return to block a at this time. Returning to the room she had stayed in back then, Rong Yan¡¯s heart was filled with endless emotions. This was indeed the place where she and Liancheng Yazhi had started. The decorations and decorations hadn¡¯t changed for many years. It was still the same as before, even the curtains, bed sheets, and small decorations. There was also a small vase on the table. There was a rose in the vase. It was red, like a flame. ¡°Why is there a flower?¡± Rong Yan asked curiously. they had decided to come here at the last minute, so liancheng yazhi should not have asked people to prepare in advance. However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t know that this was indeed prepared in adval had been prepared several years ago and would change every day. Ever would be the freshest flower. liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan. ¡± the flowers here are always the fre today, this flower finally has its mistress. ¡± rong yaws eyes heated up and she glared at liancheng yazhi. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow ran out and hug Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s leg.¡±Daddy, I like it here, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi flicked MeowMeow¡¯s head gently. ¡°of course you like I place. if it wasn¡¯t for this place for me to meet your mother, you little b knows where you would be?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmec Rong Yan said, ¡°alright, don¡¯t make a fuss. It¡¯s getting late. Rest. Othen won¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow. after taking a hot shower, rong yan and meowmeow were already lyinf bed and didn¡¯t want to move. Seeing that Rong Yan was talking to meowmeowmeow, Liancheng Yaz out his phone and answered the call. The call was from Secretary Zhou. He said excitedly, young master ya, guess is really accurate. If you follow the original route back home, YOI attacked at xxx Street. They have also set up time bombs along the roa passed. The explosives will only destroy the car but not kill the person. liancheng yazhi laughed. of course, he didn¡¯t dare to blow someone up. if he really did, who would they go to for kang yu? ¡°What about at home?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked again. Secretary Zhou said, ¡± Tang Han¡¯s men have already exchanged fire with them. However, their attack this time is very fierce. I don¡¯t know where they got their new weapons from. They have a new type of rocket cannon. It¡¯s very powerful. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were cold. they are using double insurance. They are attacking from both sides at the same time. As long as one of them succeeds, it will be enough. Now, the ambush on the road must have failed. They will put all their focus on the other side. What about Tang han? ¡± Secretary Zhou shook his head. I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s at the scene. I understand. Keep an eye on the situation and let me know at any time. Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone and immediately called Tang han. tang Zhen was standing at the door at half past six. he was waiting for gu youran. his phone rang and he saw that it was liancheng yazhi. he wanted to hang up, but when he remembered that something was probably going to happen tonight, he picked it up. then, he heard liancheng yazhi say,¡¯where¡¯s colonel tang? You won¡¯t be able to salvage the situation even if you try now. You should think about your job first.. Chapter 1766 - Chapter 1766: Liancheng Yazhi, that old fox Chapter 1766: Liancheng Yazhi, that old fox Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Tang han asked coldly. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. your subordinates are fighting for their lives. It doesn¡¯t seem very good for you to be busy with a love that you can¡¯t salvage at this time. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Tang han immediately became alert. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, something has happened. Those people are trying to tear down your line of defense with their firepower. It doesn¡¯t seem good that you¡¯re not at the scene at this time. It¡¯s your turn. If you rush over now, you should be able to make it in time. Tang Han¡¯s heart trembled. I know. He didn¡¯t say anything more. He hung up the phone and prepared to get into the car. but at this time, the hotel car that was sending gu youran to her had also arrived. When he saw Gu youran coming down, Tang Zhen stopped and said to Gu youran, ¡± youran, I¡¯m sorry. In the future, I won¡¯t let my parents cause you any more trouble. Gu youran turned a blind eye to Tang han as she walked past him. She completely ignored his person, his words, and his guilt. Tang Zhen gritted his teeth, turned around and quickly got into the car. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. Gu youran did not seem to see him. Whether he came or left, he was like air to her. Tang han didn¡¯t even care about running red lights as he drove. He was on the phone as he rushed over. He must not let those people cross his line of defense. This was not only related to the order from his superiors, but also his dignity as a soldier. He could not let Liancheng Yazhi laugh at him. Tang Zhen called the people he had stationed around the Lian Cheng old mansion, but they couldn¡¯t get through. He felt that the situation was not good, so he called the headquarters first. ¡°It¡¯s me, Tang han. Immediately send 7th company to line 1 as reinforcements. Be quick and remember to bring some powerful weapons. When you arrive, you don¡¯t need to accept any combat orders. Just speak when you see the enemy.¡± after tang han made the arrangements, he quickly rushed into the encirclement. from afar, he could see artillery fire, and the sound of gunfire shook the sky. Some police officers had already sensed it, but the other party¡¯s firepower was particularly strong. In comparison, the pistols in the police officers ¡®hands were too thin. tang han didn¡¯t stop his car as he drove into the crossfire between the two sides. Tang Han¡¯s luck was good enough. The cannonballs landed next to the car almost every time, but the car only shook and didn¡¯t explode. A few bullets passed through the windshield, but no one was injured. Finally, they arrived at their position. Tang Zong immediately stopped the car and jumped out. ¡°what¡¯s going on? why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± he asked. That person was already slightly injured. When he saw Tang han, he looked like he had seen his own father. Regiment commander, the other party used radio signal shielding on us and hacked our computers and mobile phones. We wanted to send someone to inform them, but the other party¡¯s firepower is too strong. It¡¯s difficult to rush out. ¡°Tell everyone to hold on, the reinforcements will be here soon.¡± These Mad Dogs had launched such a powerful attack in a peaceful city. If they didn¡¯t end the battle in a short time, only death would await them. At this time, the longer Tang han and the others dragged on, the more they were already moving towards it. tang han looked at the fierce attack in front of him and thought of what liancheng yazhi had said. he gritted his teeth and said hatefully, ¡± liancheng yazhi, this old fox, had calculated everything.. Chapter 1767 - Chapter 1767: i’m relieved that you’re not well Chapter 1767: i¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re not well Liancheng Yazhi, who was being greeted by Tang han, was now lying comfortably on everyone¡¯s bed. The family of three was extremely warm. There was a small yellow light at the head of the bed. Back then, she and Liancheng Yazhi had started here. Thinking of that time, Rong Yan suddenly felt that it was a very distant thing for her to be resurrected. When Liancheng Yazhi returned from the phone call, Rong Yan told him, ¡± I thought tonight would be a rough night. I didn¡¯t expect it to pass so peacefully. liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡°calm? Do you think tonight¡¯s events can be considered calm?¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment before she recalled what had happened at Tang Zong¡¯s engagement party that night. Rong Yan laughed on her own. indeed, tonight was the most exciting. Those who should have come and those who shouldn¡¯t have come, everyone is here. It¡¯s even more lively than the show on the stage. Even without what happened later, it can¡¯t be called calm. speaking of the people who had come tonight, rong yan thought of tang zong¡¯s four ¡®friends¡¯. Rong Yan was a little worried and asked, ¡°yes, Tang Zong. Then, Huahua Liancheng Yazhi patted her shoulder. it¡¯s his business. He can solve it himself. However, the capital is getting more and more lively. the appearance of tang zong¡¯s four mysterious friends made the already turbulent imperial capital even more chaotic. whether their appearance was coincidental or premeditated, time would tell. Rong Yan¡¯s hand gently scratched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. hubby, when I look at those four people, I feel like I¡¯m touching them. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. She just felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°There¡¯s something strange about them, isn¡¯t there?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°maybe, yingluo.¡± ¡°When we get home tomorrow, we¡¯ll ask Tang Zong and we¡¯ll know.¡± Liancheng Yazhi placed Rong Yan¡¯s hand under the blanket. ¡°What do you think Tang Zong does for a living? don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s doing something even more dangerous than Tang Zong? Then wouldn¡¯t I be pushing Rong nuo into the fire pit?¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted her back. don¡¯t think too much about it. Sleep first. We¡¯ll talk about everything after we ask tomorrow. Be good and go to sleep. Go to sleep. Rong Yan thought in a daze,¡¯it¡¯s over, I¡¯m already engaged.¡¯ Even if what Tang Zong did was more dangerous than simple, Qianqian would not be able to pull Rong nuo out of the fire pit. That night, Tang Han¡¯s battle did not stop. That night, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side was safe and sound. It was dawn, and the smoke of war on the battlefield was blown away by the morning wind. The injured Warriors were sent to the hospital for a walk. After everything had calmed down, Liancheng Yazhi brought his family out of block A of the Empire. The extended version of the car was parked at the entrance of the hotel. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family of three got in first, and Tang Zong and Rong nuo got in last. However, just as Tang Zong helped Rong nuo into the car, he heard the strange accent of a foreign language again. Hi, Dunn. Good Morning. I saw you as soon as I left the house. The weather is really good. this jumbled up chinese language made people who heard it feel disgusted. Tang Zong glanced at the sun that was already starting to heat up above his head and cursed silently. Good weather your sister. Tang Zong turned around and saw the deep dark circles under the other party¡¯s eyes. One look and he knew that she did not sleep last night. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you didn¡¯t sleep well last night..¡± Chapter 1768 - Chapter 1768: Daddy, that person’s eyes are so scary Chapter 1768: Daddy, that person¡¯s eyes are so scary Translator: 549690339 These words were nothing to Chinese people, but for a foreigner who had a poor grasp of Chinese, it was a little difficult to understand because the words were twisted a little too hard. The other party¡¯s golden hair was shining under the sun, like gold, extremely dazzling. However, the smile on his face was even more radiant than the sun. His slightly charming facial features were extremely bright at this moment. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Yingluo. I really didn¡¯t sleep well last night. Are you planning to entertain us today?¡± Tang Zong glanced at the few people who were slowly walking over from behind him and said, ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo. It¡¯s today.¡± however, I have to go home first. I¡¯ll look for you guys after I go back. Tang Zong pondered in his heart. The documents would have to chase these people away sooner or later. It was better to solve this problem as soon as possible. to be honest, tang zong had never expected that they would come over. he had no idea what they were up to by sending out four of them. ¡°Don¡¯t, the weather is so good today, why go back? it¡¯s our first time here, can you show us around?¡± he even bowed and greeted Rong nuo in the car. ¡°Hi, beautiful lady, what¡¯s your name?¡± Tang Zong pushed him away and stood in front of the car door. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you in advance, the women here are different from those overseas. If you casually hit on someone on the street, you¡¯ll probably be taken to the police department. At that time, I won¡¯t protect you.¡± The man¡¯s golden hair trembled. Oh my God, it¡¯s so scary, Yingluo. ¡°wait for me at the hotel, i¡¯ll be there soon,¡± tang zong impatiently replied. ¡°Remember to bring your fianc¨¦e along. We really want to get to know her.¡± Tang Zong cursed,¡±get lost, Yingluo.¡± That person didn¡¯t care about Tang Zong¡¯s curses at all. He mumbled something in a foreign language to the three people behind him. In the end, the three of them nodded their heads. Hence, Tang Zong said goodbye to them, got into the car, and left. Just now, when Tang Zong was talking to that person, Liancheng Yazhi had been sitting in the car and watching. His sharp eyes noticed that although they seemed to be joking with each other during the conversation as if everyone was the same, if one looked closely, they would realize that each of the four should have their own division of labor. For example, a very gentle-looking foreigner who was used to communicate with others, the one who had been talking to Tang Zong. One was to pay attention to defense, the person who suddenly stood beside Rong nuo last night. He probably did not do it on a whim, but was testing Tang Zong, and also to see if there was anyone in the field who harbored hostility towards them. The remaining two people were silent. however, the four of them had an unfair division of labor. their positions were also different. they all looked the same, but one could vaguely notice that the youth had the highest status after the four of them. although he didn¡¯t speak, the person who spoke the most would subconsciously glance at the youth every time he spoke about the right to decide on a matter. although it was very short, it was obvious that he was seeking his opinion. This Tao Wu made him even more curious. liancheng yazhi was very interested in the identity of the four people. it was very quiet in the car. no one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. ¡°Daddy, that person¡¯s eyes are so scary!¡± MeowMeow suddenly said.. Chapter 1769 - Chapter 1769: Golden eyes, as warm as the sun Chapter 1769: Golden eyes, as warm as the sun Translator: 549690339 Meowing sounds broke the silence. Liancheng Yazhi picked her up and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that golden Suan ni.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment. Those few people had blond hair and blue eyes, and their golden eyes seemed to only belong to that young man? he asked meowmeow,¡±golden?¡± Are you talking about the shortest youth? You saw his eyes?¡± Foreigners develop their bodies earlier than Chinese people. A 15 or 16 -year-old might not be that old at all. The young man looked like he was 15 or 16, but his actual age was probably only 12 or 13 years old. meowmeow nodded,¡±yup, yingying is scary.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and shook her gently. He said softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. How could it be scary? he didn¡¯t even get close to you, and he didn¡¯t do anything to you, right? baby, what color do you think the sun is?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. that¡¯s right. The golden sun released such warm sunlight. Are you afraid of the sun? ¡± MeowMeow shook its head. I¡¯m not afraid. The sun is very warm. yeah, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. the sun is very warm. How can an eye that has the same color as the sun be scary? ¡± ¡®C ES, fjRih?5, ¡°Of course, is what Dad said wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi coaxed MeowMeow very quickly. Tang Zong looked at him with admiration. brother-in-law, you¡¯re amazing. Do you think I¡¯ll be a good father like you when I have children in the future? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and glanced at Tang Zong. ¡°This Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Tang Zong was a little dejected, but he quickly added, I will work hard, really Xuanji, xuannuo. Believe me, I will definitely be a good father. Rong nuo¡¯s face was red as she pinched Tang Zong¡¯s arm. what are you saying, the child is not even here yet. ¡°We can work hard,¡± Tang Zong blinked his eyes. Rong nuo was even more embarrassed, ¡°don¡¯t say anymore, Zhenzhen.¡± Along the way, they only talked about the children. No one asked Tang Zong about the four people. However, they all knew that they could only ask these questions after they had returned home and sat down. when they passed by the encirclement that tang han didn¡¯t know about, liancheng yazhi made the car slow down a little. he saw that there were a lot of potholes on the ground, which were obviously damaged by the artillery shells. this place had been completely cleaned up. besides the bullet marks on the ground, the other places were completely invisible. The cars that were originally parked here were probably damaged, so they were all replaced with new cars. The people inside must have been replaced as well. ¡°it seems like the fights here at night are very intense!¡± tang zong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s quite intense,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop the car? I¡¯ll go down and ask the people in the car about the situation,¡± Tang Zong suggested. The car stopped and Tang Zong jumped down. He knocked on the window and said, hey, brothers, you must be new here. Did you participate in the battle last night? ¡± The man¡¯s face was cold. we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Tang Zong stretched out his hand and pushed his shoulder. ¡°Come on, why are you beating around the bush with me? where¡¯s your boss, Tang han?¡± The man sat in the car, but his back was very straight.. He still repeated the same three words, I don¡¯t know,¡± Chapter 1770 - Chapter 1770: Even such a strong-willed person could get hurt Chapter 1770: Even such a strong-willed person could get hurt Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong said disdainfully, ¡± this is so boring. You won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend like this. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go and ask Tang Zhen directly. Humph! Tang Zong turned around and was about to leave, but the person in the car called out to him, wait a minute. Colonel Tang was injured in last night¡¯s battle and is still in the hospital. If you want to go, can you come back and tell us? we don¡¯t know his condition yet. these people were all tang han¡¯s subordinates. they were on duty here and couldn¡¯t leave their posts. furthermore, they didn¡¯t contact anyone casually, so they were all quite worried about tang han. Tang Zong was stunned. Tang Zhen was injured? Tang Zong furrowed his brows. He really couldn¡¯t imagine how Tang Zhen would look like when he was injured. A strong and cold man like him was actually injured. Tang Zong¡¯s emotions were a little complicated. He nodded. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± He thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Tang han is injured. Who are you guys listening to now?¡± The man shook his head, ¡°we can¡¯t say Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong chuckled. my name is Tang Zong. I¡¯m tang Zhen¡¯s younger brother. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, Tang Zhen will tell me. The person in the car looked at the others and then told Tang Zong, we don¡¯t know yet. Our Regiment commander was injured last night. If his injuries weren¡¯t serious, we might not change him. If his injuries were serious, the higher-ups would have to figure out who to send over. This would take time, at least two days. ¡°that¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll come back in two days after i¡¯ve seen tang han.¡± Tang Zong turned around and got into the car. After closing the door, he told Liancheng Yazhi, last night¡¯s battle didn¡¯t seem to be as intense as usual. Even Tang han was injured and hospitalized. Liancheng Yazhi was a little surprised. he was injured and hospitalized? ¡± Secretary Zhou had not informed him of this news yet. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°It seems that we¡¯ll have to change this time.¡± If he really had to choose an opponent, Liancheng Yazhi would rather that person be Tang han. Besides him, it was estimated that no one else could do it. He would be able to distinguish between public and private interests and be open and honest. If it was someone else, he didn¡¯t know what methods they would use, but he was sure that they wouldn¡¯t follow the rules like Tang han. The news he had heard so early in the morning was not good. However, it seemed that his illusion of fighting Tang han head-on was going to be destroyed again. ¡°you should go to the hospital to check on tang han¡¯s condition,¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Tang Zong nodded. When they finally returned home, Tang Zong was about to go upstairs to change his clothes when he was stopped by Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Don¡¯t rush upstairs, sit down and let¡¯s have a good chat about Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took off his coat and threw it to the maid. He smiled and said, I think you also have a lot to tell us.¡± tang zong secretly cursed him for being an old fox. ¡± hehe, brother-in-law, everyone has been worried for the whole night. let¡¯s get some rest first. ¡± Unexpectedly, Rong nuowen gently said, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s okay. we¡¯re not tired. did you tire yourself out last night? ¡± The corner of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Even Rong nuo was not on his side. rong nuo¡¯s words made tang zong not dare to say that he was tired. she had already said that she was not tired. if she said that he was tired, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she was admitting that she was not good enough and that she was not as good as a woman? of course not. ¡°Tired?¡± Tang Zong laughed. How is that possible? I¡¯m in good spirits.¡± Tang Zong sat down. a chat? sure.. What do you want to chat about? ¡° Chapter 1771 - Chapter 1771: The less you know, the safer you are Chapter 1771: The less you know, the safer you are Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi smiled kindly and gently. ¡°What do you think we should talk about now?¡± Tang Zong shuddered. brother-in-law, Zhenzhen, you, you, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t smile like that. It¡¯s quite scary. Liancheng Yazhi was still smiling. tell us the truth. You¡¯ve thought about how to explain it to us after one night, right? ¡°he said. ¡°I¡¯m confused, I¡¯m confused.¡± Tang Zong went back and forth for a while, but still couldn¡¯t say anything. Rong Yan hugged the pillow and said, ¡°Tang Zong, I kept thinking about something last night. What you did couldn¡¯t have been more dangerous than simple, right? if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t I be throwing my sister into this fire Tang Zong¡¯s expression changed and he quickly said, ¡°big sister, you can¡¯t go back on your word. Besides, although what I¡¯m doing is dangerous, the danger level is definitely not high. It won¡¯t be as simple as it seems. I will protect Rong nuo well. Rong Yan sighed. whether I regret it or not will depend on what you tell us. It will depend on whether you can hide it from us. Tang Zong struggled for a while before he said, ¡°brother-in-law, big sister, nuo nuo, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s for your own good that I don¡¯t want to tell you about this matter. The less you know, the safer you will be. Furthermore, they are actually quite far away from us. It doesn¡¯t matter if you know or not. Rong Yan was surprised. it¡¯s so mysterious. You can¡¯t reveal anything at all? ¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Tang Zong shook his head. Liancheng Yazhi was very curious about Tang Zong¡¯s identity, but he knew that there were many things in this world that you would never imagine. Since Tang Zong was not willing to say a word, he would definitely not be able to get anything out of him. Liancheng Yazhi changed the topic. alright. Then tell us why those people suddenly came to China. What¡¯s their purpose? ¡± Was it a coincidence, or did you come here on purpose?¡± tang zong nodded his head. ¡°their identities are indeed very special. however, i¡¯m not too sure about their purpose in coming here. perhaps, it¡¯s partly because i haven¡¯t returned yet. they¡¯re suspecting that i¡¯m going to quit.¡± ¡°Then are you in danger?¡± Rong nuo quickly asked him. Tang Zong grabbed her hand. it¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll explain it to them tomorrow. Besides, they can¡¯t touch me here. ¡°Then tell us, are they powerful?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Tang Zong nodded his head very seriously. the great Suan ni is very big. It can be said that other than our country, the other countries have basically infiltrated their forces. The reason why they have not been able to develop their forces in our country is because there is no suitable soil for them to grow in. Therefore, we are very safe here. The domestic environment was completely different from that of foreign countries, whether it was life or people¡¯s character. Although the Chinese were becoming more and more integrated with the international community, they had been deeply influenced by traditional culture for thousands of years and had never stopped. After so many years, some ancient cultural heritage had been passed down in the blood like the DNA of the Chinese and could not be changed. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked, ¡°why did they bring a child over?¡± do you want me to get to know that child?¡± ¡°Tang Zong didn¡¯t even think about it. No, I¡¯ve never seen that child before. I Imow the other three and have worked with them in the past, but I don¡¯t know about that child.. I¡¯m also very curious, why did they come to China with a child?¡± Chapter 1772 - Chapter 1772: See if they have any ill intentions Chapter 1772: See if they have any ill intentions Translator: 549690339 although liancheng yazhi¡¯s face did not show it, there was a subtle feeling in his heart. people always maintained a high degree of vigilance and rejection towards unknown things and people. didn¡¯t you say you were going to see them today? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. are you going now? ¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll go and change my clothes.¡± tang zong nodded. ¡°Then should I go with you?¡± Rong nuo asked. Tang Zong shook his head. you don¡¯t have to go first. I¡¯ll go and find out the situation first. If I¡¯m sure that they don¡¯t have any ill intentions, I¡¯ll bring you there. ¡°Alright, be careful then.¡± Rong nuo was a little worried. Tang Zong nodded. don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t. tang zong went upstairs and changed into a casual outfit, a white t-shirt and sweatpants. his refreshing outfit made him look like a freshman who had just entered university, not at all like a man who had just gotten engaged. ¡°Sister, brother-in-law, nuo nuo, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll try to come back for lunch.¡± Tang Zong said to them before he left. ¡°Go!¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. after tang zong left, rong yan rubbed her forehead. ¡°Why do I always feel uneasy?¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted him. don¡¯t think too much about it. We¡¯re in the country, not abroad. Moreover, Tang Zong¡¯s status is not worse than those people. He can¡¯t be unprepared. Rong nuo , you should go back to your room and rest. After helping Rong Yan into the room to rest, he said a few words to her and then went to the study with his phone. Liancheng Yazhi gave Secretary Zhou a call. ¡°Tang han, how was it? how was the battle last night?¡± Secretary Zhou said a lot. Tang han was shot in the abdomen, but his internal organs weren¡¯t injured. He just lost too much blood and his body is very weak. He needs to recuperate. Now, they are already discussing who to replace Tang han. There are two people with the highest possibility. One is Tang Han¡¯s deputy commander, who will directly take over Tang Han¡¯s work. After all, he is very familiar with this matter. The other person is a master¡¯s degree student who just returned from the National Defense University of Technology. His name is mo zhongkai, but it has not been decided yet. I¡¯ll let you know immediately if there¡¯s anything I want to know.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression did not look good. he said, ¡°mo zhongkai, check this person¡¯s background information. Secretary Zhou nodded. I¡¯m already investigating. It¡¯ll be out soon. ¡°How are the foreign mercenaries who attacked us last night?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked again. it was said that the last few people took two hostages last night and demanded that they be released. However, it was later discovered that the two hostages were their own people in disguise. Then, the sniper killed them all. No, it seemed that one person was left alive, but they hid this news. after secretary Zhou finished speaking, he paused for a moment and then said, young master ya, those foreign mercenaries who entered the country ¡­ Almost all of them are in this category. Even if there are a few fish that escaped the net, they won¡¯t be able to do much. They can¡¯t cause any waves. ¡°I know,¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that Secretary Zhou was reminding him that once those people were taken care of, the only thing left would be the game between Liancheng Yazhi and the military. at that time, the situation would only be worse than it was now. However, the waters in the imperial capital were very muddy, and it was hard to say whether the military would be the main opponent. Liancheng Yazhi could not make a move easily. He had to wait and see the situation clearly first.. Chapter 1773 - Chapter 1773: The young man’s determined eyes Chapter 1773: The young man¡¯s determined eyes Translator: 549690339 On the other side, Tang Zong drove alone to block A of the Empire Building. On the way, he had many thoughts in his mind. What should he say and what should not be said when they arrived? Tang Zong did not know for now. Who knew what the situation would be like when the time came? However, he knew that he would always correct his attitude and understand what he had to do and what he should do. He had to know that he was a man with a family. The car stopped at the entrance of block A of the Empire Building. The doorman helped to open the car. Tang Zong passed the car key to him and asked him to drive the car to the parking lot. After entering the main hall, the manager had already recognized Tang Zong and knew that he was the boss¡¯s brother-in-law. He hurriedly came over to ask if there was anything he needed. ¡°Where are the four foreigners who stayed here yesterday?¡± Tang Zong asked him directly. ¡± the people you mentioned are in the hotel¡¯s gym. do you want me to take you there? ¡± ¡°no need, i¡¯ll go find them myself.¡± Tang Zong walked towards the elevator. However, after taking two steps, he turned back.¡±Oh, right, I¡¯m not familiar with these people. Remember to collect money.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± The manager was stunned for a moment before replying. Tang Zong took the elevator and arrived at the hotel¡¯s specially set up gym on the 11th floor. The entire floor was filled with indoor swimming pools, basketball courts, tennis courts, and all sorts of fitness equipment. There was even a Boxing Hall. Tang Zong didn¡¯t loiter around any other place and went straight to the combat room. sure enough, he saw the few of them inside. in addition to them, there were a few beautiful girls. they seemed to be the tenants here. although the language was not very fluent, they were talking and laughing. However, the young man was hitting a sandbag. He was already sweating a lot, but he didn¡¯t stop. His speed didn¡¯t even change. His golden eyes were unusually determined. after tang zong walked over, he sized them up and said with a hint of sarcasm, you¡¯re living quite a carefree life. You¡¯ve already picked up a girl so quickly. Those few girls probably weren¡¯t very thick-skinned people. After Tang Zong¡¯s casual words, they felt embarrassed and left after saying a few more words. it was still that golden -haired man. he greeted tang zong first. ¡± hi, tang, you took so long to arrive. ¡® tang zong found a place to sit down. ¡± no matter how slow i am, i¡¯m still here. i only said that i¡¯m coming. i didn¡¯t say when i¡¯m coming. ¡® He shrugged. the girls here are very friendly. They¡¯re not as old-fashioned as you say. ¡°Then go and ask them if they want to spend the night with you. See if they¡¯re willing to.¡± Tang zonggou laughed. Those girls just now only talked to you because they thought you were pretty. If you were really shameless people, how could you leave just because of my words?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s really hard for the girls here. Didn¡¯t Dunn say that he would bring your beautiful fianc¨¦e? Why didn¡¯t you come?¡± she¡¯s tired and needs to rest. Maybe next time. Tang Zong dismissed him with a single sentence and asked, ¡°How are you going to play? are you sure you want to go out on such a hot day?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really care about this, just ask them,¡± he said after some thought. He turned around and asked,¡±Hi, how are you guys?¡± The other two expressed that it was indeed not a good time to go out and play. Tang Zong was just in time. He went along with her and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of the rain, it¡¯ll rain the day after tomorrow. By then, the weather won¡¯t be too hot, so it¡¯ll be a good time to go out and play..¡± Chapter 1774 - Chapter 1774: my dear friend Chapter 1774: my dear friend Translator: 549690339 After Tang Zong asked, he turned around and asked the young man, ¡°Tyr, what do you think?¡± This name caused Tang Zong¡¯s eyelids to Twitch. He was using the name of the God of War in Norse mythology. To dare use such a name, just how powerful must this young man¡¯s family be? Now, not only did Liancheng Yazhi realize that the young man had the highest status among the four of them, even Tang Zong felt that it was a little interesting. that guy just now passed by the two people behind him and asked the young man for his opinion. it was obvious that the young man had to decide whether they wanted to go out or not. Tang Zong had initially thought that this young man was just here to have fun. But it seemed like that was not the case at all. The young man who was hitting the sandbag stopped and turned to look at them. He didn¡¯t say anything and continued what he was doing. tang zong raised his brows. oh, this kid is not giving me any face. The golden-haired young man shrugged helplessly. forget it. I¡¯d better not go out the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s very uncomfortable to get sticky from the rain. tang zong¡¯s mind spun twice. he smiled and said, ¡°Then you¡¯re making things difficult for me? by the way, my old man has a garden-style manor. it¡¯s very beautiful and comfortable, and it¡¯s a good place to avoid the summer heat. if you¡¯re willing, i can ask him and take you there.¡± This made the golden-haired young man¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, don¡¯t you think? tyr, let¡¯s take a break.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the young man¡¯s punch suddenly increased in strength and smashed down. the sandbag was instantly broken, and the sand inside flowed out like water. Then, as if he didn¡¯t see that he had destroyed something in the hotel, he picked up a towel and walked over to wipe the sweat on his neck. He sat aside, picked up a bottle of water, unscrewed the cap, and drank it himself. He didn¡¯t agree or deny what he had just said. Tang Zong smiled and said, ¡± young man, you¡¯re so strong. But this doesn¡¯t seem too good. You¡¯ll have to compensate for the damage. The young man raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Zong. Then, he continued to drink his water calmly. Tang Zong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly recalled what MeowMeow had said today. She had said that the man with the golden eyes was very scary. Tang Zong finally understood. It was truly frightening. The look he gave you made one feel as if they were being forced to the edge of a cliff by a ferocious beast. If he didn¡¯t stop his attack, he would fall down. The impact of that glance made Tang Zong not dare to underestimate this young man anymore. Even he was shocked, not to mention MeowMeow. rang Long suppressea me snocK m ms nearc ana glancea at ms watcn. 11 you¡¯re not saying anything, does that mean you have no objections? it¡¯s getting late, so why don¡¯t you guys discuss it first? when there¡¯s a result, i¡¯ll take you there and go home to ask for my sister¡¯s opinion.¡± didn¡¯t you say that the manor belonged to a Mr. Gu? how did she become your sister? ¡± Tang Zong explained, ¡± my sister is Mr. Gut s daughter. The garden is now under her name. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Come and find me after you¡¯ve discussed it. Tang Zong prepared to leave. Although he didn¡¯t ask anything, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask now. Since they wanted to play, then they should play first. Tang Zong bade them goodbye and was about to leave. However, before he reached the door, a gust of wind suddenly came from behind him and wrapped around his shoulder. The wind whispered in his ear, ¡® ¡°dunn, my dear friend, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long.. aren¡¯t we going to have lunch together?¡± Chapter 1775 - Chapter 1775: The little girl who looked like a Barbie doll Chapter 1775: The little girl who looked like a Barbie doll Translator: 549690339 The person who spoke this time was the man who had moved to Rong nuo¡¯s side in a flash last night. He had short hair and looked very tough. this was the one who was responsible for defense among the four people that liancheng yazhi had mentioned. he had the highest martial strength. tang zong took a look at the hand on his shoulder. that hand seemed to be gently placed on his shoulder, but in fact, it was very strong, and he almost couldn¡¯t break free. Since he couldn¡¯t break free, he simply stood there without moving. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°i want to keep you company too, but i have to go home to have lunch with my fianc¨¦e and family.¡± ¡°dunn,¡± he said, ¡°you¡¯ve had many meals with them since you came back. one more time won¡¯t make a difference.¡± His words were a bit of a trap. He had been with them many times in the past, but he had never said that there would be many opportunities in the future. Tang Zong did not seem to understand and said, my friends, I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t have lunch with my family today, This is the first time I¡¯m having lunch with my fianc¨¦e after we got engaged. You may not understand the meaning of our country¡¯s people¡¯s dining table and our treatment, but this meal is very important. After Tang Zong finished speaking, the hand that was pressing on his shoulder suddenly increased in strength. It was as if he had suddenly gained a few hundred pounds of weight. He almost couldn¡¯t hold on and wanted to kneel down. He gritted his teeth and held on. Damn it, he must not lose face here. ¡°tang, you really can¡¯t accompany us for lunch?¡± he asked tang zong. Tang Zong forced a smile on his face and continued,¡±l¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a sad thing.¡± ¡®Why don¡¯t you take us to your house, Yingluo? I believe your family won¡¯t mind if your friend comes to visit, right?¡± he suddenly said. Tang Zong cursed in his heart. Damn you, you actually want to follow me home. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a spur of the moment decision, or if they¡¯ve already discussed it. Tang Zong¡¯s legs were already trembling. He had to get out of here as soon as possible. tang zong¡¯s face was still filled with regret and apology as he said, Oh, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m still living in my brother-in-law and sister¡¯s house, so if I want to invite you back, I¡¯ll have to get their permission first. After all, I¡¯m also a guest in my brother-in-law¡¯s house. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell my brother-in-law when I go back this time. My brother-in-law is a very gentlemanly person. You saw him yesterday, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll welcome you very much. However, the other party still refused to let him go. ¡°Since he¡¯s a very gentlemanly man, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem if we go over, right?¡± ¡°This Tao Wu ¡­¡± Tang Zong was truly speechless. The other party had refused to give in. No matter what he said, he could always find a reason to refute. Fortunately, Tang Zong was quick-witted and remembered what MeowMeow had said. He put on a troubled look and said, ¡°actually, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bring you guys, but Yueyue, our little princess is very scared after seeing the look in Tyr¡¯s eyes yesterday. She can¡¯t leave Tyr¡¯s side after she goes back. So, it¡¯s a little difficult to ask you guys to go. Tang Zong silently said in his heart,¡± Tang Zong¡¯s words caused the four of them to be stunned. The young man gave Tang Zong another look. The person who was pressing on his shoulder said, ¡°little princess?¡± Oh, it¡¯s that girl who¡¯s as pretty as a Barbie doll..¡± Chapter 1776 - Chapter 1776: Is there a need to continue being friends? Chapter 1776: Is there a need to continue being friends? Translator: 549690339 Actually, Tang Zong regretted it immediately after he said yes, that¡¯s the little girl. My brother-in-law¡¯s family loves her so much that they¡¯re afraid of her falling. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a little timid and her health hasn¡¯t been good since she was young. So, if I want you guys to go over, I have to go home first and tell her not to be afraid of Tyr. Otherwise, if she¡¯s afraid of having a fever at night, my brother-in-law will definitely chase me out. Since Tang Zong had already put it this way, they naturally couldn¡¯t say that they were going to follow him home. However, that person¡¯s tone changed as he laughed, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t dare to go. Why don¡¯t we not eat? there should be time for a drink. If you refuse even this, Tang Qianqian thinks we really need to reconsider whether we should continue to be friends. Although he said this with a smile, Tang Zong clearly understood that he was threatening him. In the past, Tang Zong would not have been so passive if he had to face one of them. However, there were four of them now. Regardless of whether it was in terms of numbers or individual combat strength, Tang Zong could not compare to them. But to really stay? Of course, this Tang Zong would not think about what he was afraid of now. They were insistent on keeping him here, and he wondered if they had any other motives. And if he stayed, would he be able to return? Tang Zong tried his best to come up with a new excuse. However, he realized that whatever he said now would not be convincing. In the end, he gritted his teeth. Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he would accept it. He would give it his all and see what they wanted to do. As long as he didn¡¯t leave the hotel, it should be fine since it was still Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s territory. Tang Zong smiled and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go for a drink then. My brother-in-law said that this hotel has a special place for leisure. How about we go there? ¡± ¡°sure,¡± the man who was pressing on his shoulder said. He turned around and asked the three people behind him, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The other two didn¡¯t move, but when the young man put down the bottle, they smiled and agreed. ¡°Sure, it¡¯ll be much more convenient this way.¡± Tang Zong heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t mention anything about going to other places. ¡°Then follow me. The bar is in the lounge area of No. 10.¡± Tang Zong said to them. And so, that person continued to walk forward with his arm around Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. To outsiders, it looked like a beautiful picture of the two brothers, but in reality, only Tang Zong himself knew that his right shoulder was already hurting so much that he could barely feel anything. This bastard, his strength was really not ordinary. Since they were on the 10th floor, they didn¡¯t need the elevator at all. They could reach the hotel very quickly by taking the stairs. Tang Zong sighed in his heart. Liancheng Yazhi had everything in this hotel. It was really a good thing. The bar was very spacious, and the decoration style was simple and elegant. The blue walls and the lights were of a cold tone. Once you entered, you felt as if you had entered the underwater world. Tang Zong had yet to drink anything when the waiter asked with a smile, ¡°Young master Tang Zong, what would you like to drink today?¡± his smile was very familiar. if someone who didn¡¯t know heard it, they would definitely think that tang zong often came here to drink. Even Tang Zong himself was shocked when he heard this. Could it be that he had been here before? but Yueyue had never been here for a drink before.. Chapter 1777 - Chapter 1777: Liancheng Yazhi I s good intentions Chapter 1777: Liancheng Yazhi I s good intentions Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong felt a little strange. Could it be that this waiter knew him? no, even if they knew each other, he should have asked what they wanted to drink today. instead, he should have asked what they wanted to drink today. The former meant that it was his first time here, while the latter emphasized that he had been here before! Tang Zong was a little puzzled, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He said, ¡°I¡¯m driving today, so I can¡¯t drink. But Yingluo is with a friend, so of course I have to drink a glass of whiskey.¡± the waiter nodded and said, ¡°okay, yingluo.¡± ¡°How many of you?¡± he asked the other four foreigners. They each ordered the wine they wanted to drink, but the young man didn¡¯t ask for anything. Farnhill, who had been holding Tang Zong down all the way here, raised his glass and said to Tang Zong, ¡± come on, tang. we haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, but you look better than before. we¡¯re surprised! ¡± Tang Zong smiled and continued his sentence. He raised his glass and clinked it with his.¡±l¡¯m doing well, isn¡¯t that good? If I¡¯m a good-for-nothing in China, you guys would lose face if you come here to play.¡± when you came back, I made a bet with Leon that you would definitely come back in a week. I didn¡¯t expect you to stay for a year. If we didn¡¯t come to find you, how long did you plan to go back? ¡± The smile on Tang Zong¡¯s face stiffened for a second, and his heart skipped a beat. This question was finally getting to the point. Tang Zong quickly regained his composure. at that time, I didn¡¯t expect to meet the woman I liked after returning to China. You guys are all unmarried and don¡¯t have a real girlfriend. If you really have someone you like, you can understand my thoughts. When you like a woman, you will want to be with her. With her around, everything will be warm and blooming. Although Tang Zong¡¯s words sounded like he was expressing how much he loved Rong nuo, in reality, he was telling everyone. I already have a woman I like, so I don¡¯t want to leave her. Tang Zong was just short of brazenly saying that he wanted to stay in the country with his fianc¨¦e. Farnhill patted Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯ve really become a saint of love, Yingluo.¡± The place that he slapped happened to be the place where he had injured himself earlier. His hand was pinching Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder blade. ¡°That means you¡¯re not planning to go back.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was pale from the pain, but he still endured it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go wherever my fianc¨¦e is.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s body was on the verge of collapsing, and he was about to fall off his chair. Suddenly, the manager of the hotel ran over in a panic. When he saw Tang Zong, he panted and said, young master Tang, you¡¯re here. Young master ya called to look for you, but you didn¡¯t tell him. He said that when you come back, remember to go to 6:30 and help the young miss buy her favorite Black Forest Cake. You must get it, or else the young miss will definitely not eat lunch today. After the manager finished speaking, Tang Zong finally understood why that waitress seemed to know him. It turned out that this was all Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arrangement. He was afraid that Tang Zong would be bullied, so he quickly informed the hotel staff to keep watch. As long as Tang appeared, they had to act very familiar with him. This was a form of deterrence and threat. Liancheng Yazhi told them not to act rashly here. This was his territory, and similarly, this was Tang Zong¡¯s territory. Before they did anything, it was best to figure out whether Tang Zong was someone they could deal with. For Tang Zong, Liancheng Yazhi had really put in a lot of effort this time.. Chapter 1778 - Chapter 1778: It’s a very happy thing to have a family Chapter 1778: It¡¯s a very happy thing to have a family Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Tang Zong really liked Liancheng Yazhi very much. He really wanted to go home and give Liancheng Yazhi a tight hug. Indeed, after having a fianc¨¦e, he had so many more family members. If it was in the past, no one would care about his life or death. Tang Zong smiled and nodded. alright, I¡¯ll remember it. Tell the others that I¡¯ll definitely go and buy it. Tell that serval to wait for me at home. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Remember to arrange a driver for me. I¡¯m drunk and it¡¯s not convenient for me to drive.¡± Tang Zong suddenly thought of something. The manager nodded. alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. After he left, Tang Zong said to them, ¡± i¡¯m sorry for letting you see this. when my wife wants to eat something, she must eat it. otherwise, when she cries, the whole family will be heartbroken. ¡± [ meowmeowmeow: you¡¯re so annoying. I¡¯ll scratch you. I¡¯m not that kind of person at all. I¡¯ve never been greedy. Hmph! ] The golden-haired young man swirled his wine glass and smiled as he looked at Tang Zong. I suddenly realized that you¡¯re quite envious like this. You have everything. Sometimes, you¡¯re envious. he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, which made people curious about what he wanted to say. However, Tang Zong guessed that it was definitely not something good. Hence, he would not ask. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you find a fianc¨¦e. When I was young in the Tang family, I never knew that family could be like this. Now I know that it¡¯s a very happy thing to have a family.¡± Tang Zong was speaking from the bottom of his heart. These were his true feelings. In the past, when he was in the Tang family, everyone was afraid and hated him. Whoever saw him would have to walk around him. He also couldn¡¯t stand everyone in the Tang family. He didn¡¯t want to kill them. He just wanted to torture them bit by bit to see them in pain, to see them curse at each other, to beat each other, to see them torture each other. tang zong used to think that family was nothing more than two unrelated words in the textbook. now, he finally understood that family could be so warm. Just like Liancheng Yazhi. No matter how he bullied Tang Zong, no matter how he used him, he would never hurt his roots. At the critical moment, he would not leave him and would not hesitate to reach out. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m even more jealous,¡± the blonde young man chuckled. Tang Zong¡¯s heart clenched. He had just said that he was envious, but now, he was jealous. This wasn¡¯t something that was said unin tentionally. Envy and jealousy were two antonyms. This was a sign that their malice towards him had increased, and this was not a good sign. Tang Zong was still smiling. there¡¯s no need to be jealous of Qianqian. As long as you want it, anyone can get it. I used to think that this kind of thing was as difficult as the heavens. But now, I feel that it¡¯s not that difficult to get it. As long as you¡¯re sincere, it¡¯ll be fine. Faern Hill finished the wine in his glass in one gulp. tsk, tsk, Dunn, you¡¯re not like the person you were before. You¡¯re talking more and more like a priest in a church. You can try. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. In the future, if I lose my job, I¡¯ll go to the church and try it out.¡± Tang Zong said as if he was joking. After Tang Zong finished speaking, the rest of them stopped what they were doing. Unemployed? What did Tang Zong lose? What he meant was that he had left their organization. However, they all knew that it was easier said than done to escape. Otherwise, what were the four of them here for? Chapter 1779 - Chapter 1779: We were originally evil people Chapter 1779: We were originally evil people Translator: 549690339 farnhill laughed. ¡± dunn, you really like to joke. come and have another drink. Tang Zong took his own glass, his mouth facing down, blocking Farnhill¡¯s action of pouring wine. no, I can¡¯t drink anymore. We agreed to only drink one glass. It¡¯s getting late. If I don¡¯t go buy the cake now, I won¡¯t be able to explain it to my family. the golden-haired young man walked over and stood on the left side of tang zong. ¡± how can one glass be enough? we used to drink, but we¡¯ve never drunk so little. this is not like you. He placed all the bottles of wine on the counter in front of Tang Zong and told him with a bright smile,¡±We¡¯ll let you go as long as you finish this?¡± tang zong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. it seemed like she really didn¡¯t intend to let him go. ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s not very good. If I drink it like this and go home, my fianc¨¦e won¡¯t let me off. Do you want us to fight as soon as we get engaged? Farnhill, what you¡¯re doing is very evil!¡± farnhill grabbed tang zong¡¯s arm from the right. yeah, we¡¯re evil people. You know that. If you don¡¯t agree, we can do even more evil things! The pain in Tang Zong¡¯s arm was getting more and more intense. That guy was so strong that it seemed like he was going to crush his bones. Tang Zong gritted his teeth and held on. He couldn¡¯t drink it! he endured the pain and smiled. ¡± you can¡¯t drink. i want a child in the future. you can¡¯t drink. ¡± Farnhill easily lifted Tang Zong¡¯s arm and grabbed his hand to get the bottle. ¡°But Yingluo, you have to drink it today.¡± Tang Zong was in so much pain that his back was covered in cold sweat. However, he was still smiling. ¡°Farnhill, it¡¯s not good to force people like this,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to force her, but Yingluo, I like it this way.¡± Just as Tang Zong felt that his bones were about to be crushed, the young man who had been silent all this while suddenly called out, ¡°Farnhill!¡± The young man¡¯s voice seemed to be in the middle of voice change. It was a little hoarse, but his words were clear. When you heard others speak a foreign language, you would think that they were speaking bird language and it was very unpleasant to hear. However, when it came from his mouth, it was very convincing. Just after the young man called out, Farnhill let go of Tang Zong¡¯s arm, and his attitude suddenly changed. He actually said, alright, you can go back for dinner today. But you must remember that we¡¯re waiting for you here. Tang Zong was extremely surprised. Could it be that the young man had called out Farnhill¡¯s name just now to ask him to let him go? But why did he let him go? Even though Tang Zong was very suspicious, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. Since he could leave now, he should hurry up. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Tang Zong acted as if nothing had happened. He nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll take you out once you¡¯ve finished your discussion.¡± The man who had been staying by the young man¡¯s side without speaking said, tomorrow. Nine in the morning tomorrow. ¡°So early?¡± Tang Zong was stunned for a moment and quickly asked. That¡¯s good too.¡± No matter what they said, he just had to deal with it for now. Moreover, it was still too early to go home at nine O ¡®clock tomorrow. He could still make it in time to ask his brother-in-law for help to decorate the manor. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I wish you a happy stay here. If you have any questions, go to the manager. Tang Zonz threw out these words, turned around and left.. Chapter 1780 - Chapter 1780: If it wasn ‘t for you, I really wouldn I t have come back today Chapter 1780: If it wasn ¡®t for you, I really wouldn I t have come back today Translator: 549690339 As soon as he entered the elevator, Tang Zong immediately leaned back. The smile on his face was no longer there, and he was in so much pain that his whole body was burning. He took a look at his arm. Damn it, there was already signs of subcutaneous bleeding. It would definitely be bruised tomorrow. How many days would it take to recover? Those bastards were too infuriating. Tang Zong wiped the sweat off his forehead. Just as Tang Zong walked out of the bar, the waiter secretly informed the manager. The manager was already waiting at the electric elevator on the first floor. The moment Tang Zong came out, he hurriedly went to help him up. ¡°Young Tang, the driver and car are ready for you. Please leave quickly.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you for today. I¡¯ll talk to my brother-in-law about it later.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head at the manager. ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± the manager was overjoyed and quickly said. Before getting into the car, Tang Zong whispered to the manager, pay more attention to those four people. Note down where they went and what they did. The manager nodded. I understand. I understand that Wanwan is staying here. As long as they go out, we¡¯ll have eyes everywhere. ¡°Good Zhenzhen will do that.¡± Tang Zong finally got into the car and drove all the way to the Liancheng family¡¯s old house. it was 12:40 a. m. when tang zong returned home. As soon as Tang Zong entered the room, MeowMeow was the first to shout, ¡°Little uncle-in-law is back.¡± Tang Zong happily walked over to Bao Bao. ¡°Al, baby, little uncle is back.¡± he had used Rong nuo immediately stood up. you¡¯re finally back. Did anything happen? ah, what happened to your arm? ¡± on tang zong¡¯s arm, there was a circle of purple, which looked very frightening. faern hill had used too much strength, and the bruises also appeared very quickly. tang zong¡¯s arm was still in pain, and he couldn¡¯t speed up. Tang Zong used his other arm to hug Rong nuo.¡±lt¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine, Yingluo. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He came to Liancheng Yazhi. thank you, brother-in-law. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have come back today. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him and said, ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Let¡¯s eat.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°You guys haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Tang Zong was surprised. Rong nuo said, ¡°of course, we¡¯re all waiting for you.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll definitely be back on time next time.¡± While they were eating, the problem with Tang Zong¡¯s arm started to arise. His right arm had been abused by Farnhill, so he couldn¡¯t lift his arm at all, nor could he pick up his chopsticks. However, she was very unfamiliar with using chopsticks with her left hand. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Go find Natsume and ask him to apply the medicine on your arm.¡± ¡°ah? But I¡¯m still hungry, let¡¯s eat first. Actually, this injury only looks a little scary, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± The whole family was waiting for him to come back for dinner. Tang Zong did not want to leave at the dinner table. As he was speaking, he didn¡¯t see a little radish head running over. She stretched out her little hand and poked his arm. Immediately, Tang Zong gasped in pain. tang zong lowered his head and saw that Looking at this little girl, Tang Zong could not find the words to blame her. he endured the pain and grinned at meowmeow, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, really.¡± Rong Yan held back her laughter and asked Liancheng Yazhi to bring MeowMeow back. In the end, Tang Zong did not leave in advance. After dinner, Liancheng Yazhi brought Tang Zong to Natsume¡¯s laboratory. While Natsume was bandaging, Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation? How did you end up like this?¡± Chapter 1781 - Chapter 1781: a terrifying power Chapter 1781: a terrifying power Translator: 549690339 Facing Liancheng Yazhi, Tang Zong knew that he could not hide anything from him. If he continued to say that the conversation ended in a happy and friendly atmosphere, he would definitely blow Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head off. Therefore, Tang Zong drooped his head and told her everything that had happened today in a somewhat dispirited manner, including how he had injured his arm and shoulder. Tang Zong¡¯s arms and shoulders were now covered in bruises. It looked very frightening, and he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Natsume asked as he treated his wound, ¡± ¡°this injury was really caused by no external force and was completely man-made?¡± Tang Zong nodded. that¡¯s right. There was no external force at all. He only used one of his hands. His strength was terrifyingly great. When he pressed on my shoulder, I felt as if a mountain was pressing down on me. I couldn¡¯t move at all. His words might sound a little exaggerated, but only those who had experienced it personally would know that it was not exaggerated at all. Farnhill¡¯s hands were inhuman. Natsume sighed. that¡¯s too terrifying. The power of a pair of hands is at the level of the great Dao. I¡¯ve never seen it before. Tang Zong asked with a crying face, ¡°Natsume, can you let the injuries on my shoulder and arm heal overnight? I still have to meet them at 9 am tomorrow. It¡¯ll be so embarrassing if I can¡¯t even raise my hand in pain. ¡°Are you going to see them tomorrow?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Tang Zong nodded. yes, we still have to meet. Tomorrow at 9 am, I will bring them to the old ancestor¡¯s Manor. Since no one is living there now, I will let them stay there for a few days. ¡°Brother-in-law, can you do me a favor?¡± Tang Zong asked after a pause. liancheng yazhi glanced at him and said, ¡°i understand. i¡¯ll arrange the manpower.¡± Tang Zong immediately blinked his big eyes and looked at Liancheng Yazhi with admiration. ¡°Brother-in-law, you¡¯re the best, Yingluo!¡± ¡°don¡¯t look at me with those mushy eyes. i just feel that it¡¯s not good to make rong nuo a widow right after our engagement,¡± said liancheng yazhi in disgust. ¡°Hehehe!¡± After coming out of Natsume¡¯s laboratory, Tang Zong whispered to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Brother-in-law, do you still remember the little boy with a pair of scary eyes that MeowMeow said?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯ve discovered that he has the highest status among the four of them. All three of them listen to him,¡± said Tang Zong with a mysterious look on his face. ¡°You can tell too?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. tang zong was stunned for a moment, ¡°ah zhenzhen, what do you mean by¡± too ¡°? could it be that you¡¯ve already seen through it?¡± it¡¯s not early, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said lightly. I could tell when I left block a of the Empire this morning. Tang Zong looked at Liancheng Yazhi with admiration. ¡°Brother-in-law, no wonder people call you an old fox. You¡¯re really smarter than a Fox.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re saying good things.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gave him a side glance. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a good thing,¡± Tang Zong replied. Liancheng Yazhi changed the topic. ¡°Can you deal with them by yourself?¡± Tang Zong shook his head. for now, I¡¯m still not sure what their exact purpose is. I¡¯ll try my best to find out after I go over tomorrow. ¡°Will it be dangerous tomorrow?¡± Tang Zong pondered for a moment. it seems like they won¡¯t do it tomorrow. They have their own way of doing things. If they let me off the first time, then the chances of them taking my life in the future will not be high. However, it¡¯s hard to say.. Chapter 1782 - Chapter 1782: A husband and wife must be honest with each other Chapter 1782: A husband and wife must be honest with each other Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi sighed. you should be careful. If the situation doesn¡¯t look good tomorrow, give me a call. I can¡¯t guarantee it overseas, but I¡¯m quite confident in protecting a person in China. ¡°Brother-in-law, you¡¯re being too humble.¡± Tang Zong laughed. Liancheng Yazhi was not as relaxed as Tang Zong. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask about those things about you, but Rong nuo, how are you going to tell her? think about it yourself. The relationship between a husband and wife is different from other people. You have to be absolutely honest. You can¡¯t let her be completely ignorant when she faces you.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was a little troubled, ¡°I understand, Zhenzhen. I will consider it. But I, Zhenzhen ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi told him, ¡°you can¡¯t let the other party be completely unaware of what you¡¯re doing just because you don¡¯t let him be in danger. Sometimes, this may be protection, but sometimes it can also be a kind of harm. Over time, this kind of harm will turn into suspicion and distrust. You should weigh the pros and cons carefully. Tang Zong lowered his head. I understand. Thank you, brother-in-law. Liancheng Yazhi stretched out his hand and flicked Tang Zong¡¯s arm that was wrapped in gauze. ¡°Go back, she¡¯s worried about you.¡± Tang Zong gasped in pain, glared at Liancheng Yazhi, and ran into the house to find Rong nuo. At night, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Today, they always felt very tired. ¡°How is Tang Zong today?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi massaged Rong Yan¡¯s swollen legs. his arm was pinched like that. The person who pinched him was extremely powerful. Oh, there¡¯s one more thing he wanted me to tell you. Tomorrow, he wants to borrow the manor that father-in-law gave you. He¡¯s taking the four people there to play. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. we¡¯re going there? it¡¯s good that ran ran¡¯s place is our place. You can arrange for more people to go in tonight. yes, Yueyue has already asked Secretary Zhou to get him in. You don¡¯t have to worry. The two of them talked for a while before Rong Yan sighed. ¡°To be honest, hubby, I¡¯m really starting to regret it. If I had known that Tang Zong¡¯s background was so complicated, I would not have allowed Rong nuo to be in contact with him.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled and comforted him. ¡°baby, it¡¯s useless to regret. things have already come to this. you should think more about how to let tang zong get rid of those people and go home to live an honest life with rong nuo.¡± Rong Yan nodded. I know. I¡¯m just thinking about it. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of something. Oh right, ¡°he asked. it¡¯s almost time for your prenatal examination, right?¡± ¡°Yes, next Monday.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything now. Just make sure you¡¯re in a good mood.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi chatted with Rong Yan for a while. After she fell asleep, he got up and went to the study to open the email secretary Zhou had sent. Secretary Zhou¡¯s email was about the background information of mo zhongkai, who might be Tang Han¡¯s successor. The information was very detailed. From his family background to his school and work experience, his time in the Army, his promotion in the Army, and his training for Meritorious Service, everything was clear. When Liancheng Yazhi saw mo zhongkai¡¯s family members, he glanced at them. The family members were not complicated. Father, mo Guoxiang Mother Li Ping Younger brother mo Zhongxiang Younger sister mo xunxun Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes stopped at the end. Younger sister-mo xunxun? Why did this name sound so familiar? Where did he hear it? Chapter 1783 - Chapter 1783: The girl who refused to let go of Jian Yi Chapter 1783: The girl who refused to let go of Jian Yi Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi looked at the name and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he remembered that mo xunxun was the little girl who had held on to su qianxun¡¯s hand and refused to let go at the one-month -old party for Feng nongtang¡¯s son. Liancheng Yazhi was really a little surprised by this. MO xunxun was actually mo zhongkai¡¯s sister? Life was a wonderful thing. When one thought that the world was big, one would suddenly realize that the people around them were inextricably linked. This confirmed the theory of ¡®topological relationships¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi put down the documents. Simple, mo xunxun, mo zhongkai, stunned. Although it seemed simple and had nothing to do with mo xunxun, it could still be done if he wanted to. It was not impossible to use mo xunxun to restrain mo zhongkai. however, jian jie¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown, which was a worrying matter. Liancheng Yazhi immediately gave Secretary Zhou a call. ¡°Secretary Zhou checked mo xunxun¡¯s personal information. She¡¯s mo zhongkai¡¯s sister.¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment. young master ya, are you sure you want me to check on mo xunxun? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi looked at the name and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he remembered that mo xunxun was the little girl who had held on to su qianxun¡¯s hand and refused to let go at the one-month-old party for Feng nongtang¡¯s son. Liancheng Yazhi was really a little surprised by this. MO xunxun was actually mo zhongkai¡¯s sister? Life was a wonderful thing. When one thought that the world was big, one would suddenly realize that the people around them were inextricably linked. This confirmed the theory of ¡®topological relationships¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi put down the documents. Simple, mo xunxun, mo zhongkai, stunned. Although it seemed simple and had nothing to do with mo xunxun, it could still be done if he wanted to. It was not impossible to use mo xunxun to restrain mo zhongkai. however, jian jie¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown, which was a worrying matter. Liancheng Yazhi immediately gave Secretary Zhou a call. ¡°Secretary Zhou checked mo xunxun¡¯s personal information. She¡¯s mo zhongkai¡¯s sister.¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment. young master ya, are you sure you want me to check on mo xunxun? ¡± ¡°Who else do you think I want you to investigate?¡± Secretary Zhou struggled for a while and said, ¡± young master ya, Qianqian, you¡¯re a married person now. Madam is pregnant. It¡¯s not very good for you to do that to another girl, right? ¡± Secretary Zhou felt that it was necessary for him to give young master ya the correct advice before he took the wrong step so that he would not make a mistake on the road of marriage. after the last time when liancheng yazhi wasn¡¯t at home and rong yan was pregnant and very unwell, she had turned the tide and single-handedly suppressed the company¡¯s shareholders ¡®joint¡¯ attempt to ¡®force her to abdicate¡¯. secretary Zhou had been deeply impressed by rong yan¡¯s personal charm. He thought that only a person like Rong Yan was worthy of Liancheng Yazhi. What were other women? they couldn¡¯t even compare to a single strand of young Madam¡¯s hair, okay? When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he immediately scolded, ¡± what nonsense are you talking about? I told you to investigate mo xunxun. What did you think? ¡± Secretary Zhou might have felt that what he did was right, so he was very confident and did not feel so afraid even when facing Liancheng Yazhi. Secretary Zhou stood face to face with Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, why did you ask me to investigate a young lady in her early twenties? Why don¡¯t I think too much about it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to explain to Secretary Zhou, but after thinking about it, if he explained to him, it would look like he was losing face. if you want me to tell you to investigate, mo xunxun, then go and investigate. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. ¡°No, you have to explain it to me clearly.¡± Secretary Zhou was particularly cowardly this time. Liancheng Yazhi slammed the table. Secretary Zhou! Are you rebelling?! Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice was even louder. no, I don¡¯t dare to. Young master ya, I just feel that before you investigate other beautiful girls, you must first think about the young Madam and the unborn young master. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll tell the young Madam tomorrow that she¡¯s been looking for a young lady.¡± This time, Secretary Zhou even threatened him, putting on a determined and tenacious look. liancheng yazhi slammed the table. ¡± good job, secretary zhou.. you¡¯re completely on my wife¡¯s side now, aren¡¯t you? ¡° Chapter 1784 - Chapter 1784: Hand in hand all the way down Chapter 1784: Hand in hand all the way down Translator: 549690339 Of course, Liancheng Yazhi was not really angry. He just felt that the subordinate who had followed him for many years and never dared to talk back to him actually dared to challenge him, and it was for his wife. This made him feel a little disappointed. Of course, he was actually happy in his heart. Secretary Zhou could think for Rong Yan because she had already completely regarded Rong Yan as her mistress. Secretary Zhou said righteously, ¡°young master ya, I¡¯m loyal to you. However, you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m Doing This for Your Sake. That¡¯s why I¡¯m stopping you from walking down the wrong path. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. damn it, what did I do wrong? I only asked you to check. I¡¯m a little girl who likes simplicity. How is that wrong? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s wrong, Zhenzhen. Are you talking about the person that mo xunxun likes, master Jian? are you telling the truth?¡± Secretary Zhou was still a little suspicious. Liancheng Yazhi said hatefully,¡±of course it¡¯s true. Do you really think I¡¯m that bored, Yingluo?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression changed instantly. He said fawningly,¡±l told you. Our young master ya is a good man. He would never do such a thing. Don¡¯t worry. When you wake up tomorrow, mo xunxun¡¯s personal information will be in front of you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little angry and amused by Secretary Zhou. watch how I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back to the company. ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. You won¡¯t hold it against me,¡± Secretary Zhou quickly said. ¡°If the person who will replace Tang han is decided, inform me immediately.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. in the end, liancheng yazhi only let secretary Zhou go after he had greeted him. If he were to announce tomorrow that the person who would replace Tang han was mo zhongkai, perhaps he could use mo xunxun to distract mo zhongkai. It was written in the information that the mo family was extremely concerned about mo xunxun. MO xunxun¡¯s two brothers were both sis-maniacs. To deal with a person, one only needed to grasp his weakness and attack. the next day, it was cloudy. the weather wasn¡¯t particularly good, probably because it would rain tomorrow. ¡°Mr. Gu, brother-in-law, sister, MeowMeow, we¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Said Tang Zong after he had finished his breakfast. Tang Zong was referring to us! When he got up, Rong nuo also got up. Rong nuo¡¯s clothes today were very refreshing. She was wearing the same white short-sleeved shirt as Tang Zong, with a pair of denim shorts and a pair of canvas shoes. It was obvious that she was going out for a vacation. ¡°Rong nuo, are you coming too?¡± Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo in surprise. Rong nuo, who was standing beside Tang Zong, nodded.¡±yes, big sister. i¡¯m sure i¡¯ll go with him tonight.¡± last night, rong nuo and tang zong had chatted for a long time, and some things that they had not explained before had basically been laid out. Since Tang Zong wanted to marry her, the two of them would have to hold hands and walk down the path together. Neither of them could leave the other behind. Otherwise, would this marriage still exist? Rong Yan originally wanted to say that she couldn¡¯t go, but when the words reached her mouth, they became, ¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s good too. You two can take care of each other.¡± Rong Yan suddenly remembered that Rong nuo was no longer the same as before. She had Tang Zong by her side, and they were now a family. they had to decide for themselves what they should do. Since they had chosen to face those people together, then let them go. He hoped that they would be safe and sound. Liancheng Yazhi was not surprised. He said, go. Remember to be careful. Contact me if you need anything.. Chapter 1785 - Chapter 1785: chapter 1785 -always worrying Chapter 1785: chapter 1785 -always worrying Translator: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely look for you if I need anything.¡± Tang Zong nodded. After Tang Zong left with Rong nuo, Rong Yan put down her chopsticks and could no longer eat. Although he had said that he would let them face it themselves, he was still worried in his heart. liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± i don¡¯t want to eat anymore. drink some milk then. recently, your legs have been cramping at night. the doctor said that it¡¯s not calcium-free. ¡® rong yan shook her head, ¡°i can¡¯t drink the yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted her. although it might not be very safe, it¡¯s not very dangerous. Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s your territory. I arranged for all the people who clean and guard the place. They didn¡¯t do anything at the hotel yesterday, so they definitely won¡¯t do it today. ¡°I know, but I¡¯m still worried that Yingluo and the others didn¡¯t come back safely.¡± ¡°This is Tang Zong¡¯s problem. After all, he still has to solve it himself. You see, he even agreed to let Rong nuo go with him, so it must not be too dangerous. Otherwise, how could he be willing to?¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Did you know that when we came back yesterday, we knew that Tang han was injured?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s attention was diverted. She nodded and said, well, so who¡¯s going to replace him now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed. The person who will take over Tang Zong¡¯s position is mo zhongkai. Let me tell you an interesting thing.¡± The news had come out at a little past eight in the morning, and Secretary Zhou quickly informed Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi knew that it was impossible to hide this from Rong Yan, and there was nothing to hide. ¡°what interesting thing?¡± rong yan asked, puzzled. Liancheng Yazhi asked her, ¡°the last time we went to our house to celebrate our son¡¯s one-month-old party. Wasn¡¯t there a little girl who kept holding on to the simple clothes and didn¡¯t let go? do you remember her?¡± Rong Yan nodded. of course I remember. If I hadn¡¯t teased Jian Jie when I came back, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of the car at that time. she said with some self-blame. Liancheng Yazhi gently patted her shoulder. that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. Don¡¯t blame yourself. What I want to say is that the girl is mo zhongkai¡¯s biological sister. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ah, it¡¯s really Xuanji. The world is so wonderful. ¡°You must be very surprised,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m quite surprised. What kind of person is this mo zhongkai? he seemed to have attended the engagement party, right?¡± Rong Yan remembered that there were many people in the mo family, but she wasn¡¯t sure if mo zhongkai was one of them. liancheng yazhi had met mo zhongkai once, and the first time he pulled mo xunxun away, he said, ¡± he did. MO zhongkai is a Wanwan. How should I put it? he¡¯s quite a capable person. Although his family background is a little worse than Tang Han¡¯s and can¡¯t be compared to Kang kun, Wanwan¡¯s ability is very strong and he¡¯s also very intelligent. His current military rank is a Lieutenant Colonel, which is a little lower than Tang Han¡¯s. However, it¡¯s not easy for him to get to this point. Furthermore, as long as he doesn¡¯t make any mistakes, his future path will be very broad. Especially this time, it was obvious that the higher-ups were giving mo zhongkai a way to get promoted. As long as this matter was done well, he would be promoted directly. However, it would be a different story if he did not do it well. However, this also indirectly explained one thing. In order to succeed, mo zhongkai would definitely use all the means he could because he wanted to climb up. Rong Yan suddenly asked, ¡°does Tang han know mo zhongkai?¡± Are you on good terms?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked, puzzled.. Chapter 1786 - Chapter 1786: i will pay special attention to him Chapter 1786: i will pay special attention to him Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m just casually asking. If you don¡¯t know him, then there¡¯s nothing to compare. But if you know him, no matter if he does well or not, he will inevitably be compared to Tang han. This person¡¯s competitive heart should be very strong. He probably doesn¡¯t like to be compared.¡± ¡°This is a matter between the two of them. However, since you¡¯ve said this, I do have to go and see Tang han.¡± Rong Yan was curious. Liancheng Yazhi and Tang han had always been at odds with each other. Did he still want to visit her? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you want to see him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan, ¡°last time, I asked Tang han if he knew where Jian Jie was. He didn¡¯t answer me, but his eyes and actions told me that even if he didn¡¯t know Jian Jie¡¯s whereabouts, he at least knew some news about him. I want to ask him. ¡°He won¡¯t tell you. I think Tang han is too stubborn. It¡¯s hard to change his mind once he has decided on something.¡± it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s weak physically and mentally at the moment, so he¡¯ll let down his mental defenses. I¡¯ll take the opportunity to ask him and see if I can get some information. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi also knew that Tang Han¡¯s mouth was like a gourd that had its mouth cut off. It would be difficult to get the information he wanted to know. However, he really had no clues about the simple whereabouts of Tang han. At the moment, he only knew that Tang han knew a little. Therefore, he could only place his hopes on Tang han, even if he knew that Tang han might not even tell him. However, he still had to give it a try. Perhaps, if he was lucky, he might be able to get something out of Tang han. On the other side, Tang Zong had brought Rong nuo to blockA of the Empire. He had to pick up the four of them and then go to the manor. After the car stopped, he said to Rong nuo, don¡¯t be afraid. You just have to pretend that you don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re saying. You don¡¯t have to be nice to them. Rong nuo smiled. I¡¯m not afraid. It¡¯s okay. The doorman who was driving them recognized Tang Zong. After seeing him, he smiled and said, ¡°Young master Tang, you¡¯re here.¡± tang zong took out a few notes from his wallet and gave them to him as a tip.¡±l¡¯ll be leaving in a while, the car won¡¯t be leaving.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the doorman nodded happily. After entering the hotel lobby, Tang Zong was not in a hurry to look for them. Instead, he asked the manager,¡±Did the four of them leave after I left yesterday?¡± The manager shook his head. no, they¡¯ve been in the hotel the whole time. They¡¯ve been playing basketball, going to the bar, and even going to the massage room. Tang Zong patted his shoulder. alright. Ask the front desk to call their room and inform them to come down. Also, help me prepare two cars. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment. It¡¯ll be ready in a moment.¡± Tang Zong and Rong nuo waited in the main hall for about ten minutes before they came down. Walking in front were Farnhill and a young man with golden hair. The two of them were talking as they walked. They spoke very quickly, and it was unknown what they were talking about. The young man walked behind them, and the man who had been following the young man walked behind him on his left. It seemed like a simple and random order, but if one observed carefully, they would find that they surrounded the young man in the middle. If there was any danger around them, they would be able to react the fastest and then protect the young man to escape. ¡°Nuonuo, you must remember that the young man has the highest status among the four of them. If anything happens, you must first observe his expression and movements.¡± Tang Zong quickly said to Rong nuo. Rong nuo nodded. yes, I understand. I will pay special attention to him. Chapter 1787 - Chapter 1787: Without any feelings Chapter 1787: Without any feelings Translator: 549690339 As the two of them were talking, they walked over. hey, Dunn, Good Morning. You¡¯re 20 minutes late than we agreed on. however, when the blond young man saw rong nuo, his eyes lit up. ¡°But Yingluo, on account of your beautiful fianc¨¦e, we won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡± He gentlemanly reached out his hand to Rong nuo.¡±Hello, I¡¯m lai ang Jian Jia.¡± Tang Zong grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s outstretched hand and shook it with Leon. Hello, my fianc¨¦e is called Rong nuo. Dunn, ¡± Leon said with a disappointed look, ¡± you¡¯re so jealous. You¡¯ll make the girls dislike you. Tang Zong hugged Rong nuo. no, my wife. She won¡¯t do that. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the car is ready.¡± no, no, ¡± Leon shook his head. we¡¯ve prepared our own car today. Tang Zong reacted very quickly. you¡¯ve prepared your own car? that¡¯s good, you can drive your own car. I¡¯ll drive my wife. You can follow behind my car and don¡¯t disturb the beautiful time that we¡¯re having together. Who the hell knew what was in the car they had prepared? it was more convenient to take his own car. However, these people had already found a car before they even left the house. They were really good. To Tang Zong¡¯s surprise, Lai ang did not force him this time. Instead, he said, ¡°Alright then, Yingluo was going to invite you guys to sit with us.¡± ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Zong gave a perfunctory smile. Rong nuo glanced at the person behind Lai ang. When her eyes swept over the young man, her heart trembled. It was just as MeowMeow had said, he was terrifying. although it had the same color as the sun, it did not have the warmth of the sun. Instead, his eyes were cold, so cold that one would think that they were a pair of emotionless eyes. As he walked out of block a of the Empire Building, Tang Zong saw the car they had prepared. Tang Zong cursed silently in his heart. Damn it, this was really luxurious. As soon as the extended version of the luxury Mount stopped at the entrance, it attracted the attention of all the rich people entering and leaving the hotel. The people who came to block A of the Empire were all rich people, so one could imagine the car that could attract their attention. Tang Zong said to them, ¡± later on, you guys have to follow closely. Don¡¯t get lost. The road conditions in our country are not quite the same as yours. don¡¯t worry, ¡± Leon laughed. we¡¯ve found your local driver. On the way, Tang Zong told Rong nuo, ¡± faern Hill, who is always by Leon¡¯s side, is basically inseparable from him. The person who has been following that young man is called helute. You don¡¯t need to call them by their names, just remember who they are. rong nuo nodded, ¡°then, what about that young man?¡± what¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°He¡¯s called Tyr.¡± Rong nuo was stunned for a moment, ¡°Tyr?¡± This name Yingluo is so domineering. ¡± ¡°You know about it too?¡± Tang Zong laughed. rong nuo xi glared at him. ¡± i¡¯m also someone who went to university. i also know a little about norse mythology. however, the way that young man looked at him, the name yingluo and the god of war¡¯s name do match. ¡® Rong nuo turned her head and looked at the luxury car that had been following closely behind her. ¡°Does that young man have a very high status?¡± she asked Tang Zong worriedly. Tang Zong nodded his head. it should be very high. Lai ang and the others are not considered low in status. Furthermore, they are all people with strong personalities. However, they had to bow down in front of that young man. This is enough to prove his status.. Chapter 1788 - Chapter 1788: Completely uninterested in everything Chapter 1788: Completely uninterested in everything Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo nodded and asked, ¡°from what you¡¯ve said, that child really can¡¯t be underestimated. Then who do you think he is? why can he make the three of them protect him so loyally?¡± Tang Zong shook his head. He had thought about it many times. He had thought about his position in the organization one level at a time. However, he really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Before he met this young man, he had no idea who he was. Whether it was his name or his person, he had never seen him before. I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t guess. Maybe Yingluo is the son of one of the bosses? ¡± ¡°Al, Yingluo is really troublesome.¡± Rong nuo sighed and turned her head to look at Tang Zong. ¡°Say, how did you end up there in the first place?¡± Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo with an apologetic face. dear, I¡¯m sorry. I was alone abroad at that time and was in a daze all day. I didn¡¯t think about what would happen to me in the future. I met them by chance and then I felt that no one would care about me. Besides, I wanted to find something fun to do at that time and then I went in. Now, it¡¯s difficult to pick them out. If I knew that I would meet you in the future, I wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by them no matter what. Rong nuo glared at him. forget it, it¡¯s useless to say all this now. We¡¯d better think about how to let this matter pass. By the way, how are your injuries? ¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said, ¡°Natsume¡¯s medicine is really amazing. Although the bruise has not subsided, it doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymore. It doesn¡¯t affect my exercise anymore. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to drive today. The car went around the first, second, third, fourth, and fifth ring roads in the city. In the end, they finally arrived at Gu Hesheng¡¯s Manor after driving the car around so many times that the car behind them was about to faint. The car drove all the way in and stopped at the designated parking area in the manor. Tang Zong pushed the door open and got off. He walked to the other side, opened the door and helped Rong nuo get out of the car. The car behind them also arrived. After the car stopped, the people in the car got out one after another. Their expressions were not too good. Just now, Tang Zong had deliberately taken a very long detour and walked in a place with very complicated road conditions, making them dizzy. Tang Zong did not seem to notice their sullen faces. He opened his arms, as if he wanted to embrace the surrounding scenery. He asked them happily, ¡°guys, how¡¯s this place?¡± Leon looked at the scenery around him, and his expression instantly became much better. He laughed and said, ¡°it¡¯s very beautiful. i didn¡¯t expect to have such a beautiful manor in this city. it¡¯s great.¡± back then, this was eldest sister¡¯s father¡¯s Manor. That old man, Gu TOU, was an old man with extraordinary taste. He wouldn¡¯t sell this Manor no matter how much money others offered him. He left it for his daughter and granddaughter. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t spend much time here. Tang Zong said with a little pride. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a cup of tea. It¡¯s still a little hot outside,¡± Rong nuo said to Tang Zong. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in and rest for a while. If you guys want to take a look around, we¡¯ll come out again.¡± Tang Zong called out to them. The group of people arrived at the antiqued garden building that had been arranged in advance. As soon as they entered, they felt the coolness that hit their faces, which instantly calmed their anxious hearts. other than the young man who sat down after entering the room, the other three people were looking at the furnishings in the room. Tang Zong took a look at Tyr. He seemed to have no interest in anything.. Chapter 1789 - Chapter 1789: Rebellious child Chapter 1789: Rebellious child Translator: 549690339 Everyone else was looking at the exquisite decorations and antiques in the room, but he just sat there and didn¡¯t move. Tang Zong really suspected that he had the face of a child, but his heart was very old! If it was a normal person, after arriving at a place, whether it was out of curiosity or defense, they would first survey the surrounding environment. However, he was sitting as steady as a mountain. He didn¡¯t even look at it. He just looked down at his feet. No one knew what he was thinking. it was really strange for a young man of his age to have such a personality. Tang Zong did not directly observe the young man, but observed him from the corner of his eye. This child was extremely alert, and if he were to look at him, he would be discovered very quickly. Even if he was looking at him from the corner of his eye, Tang Zong only looked at him for a short while before he did not dare to look at him again. He said to Farnhill and the others, this is the blood, sweat, and tears of old man Gu. Every piece here is an antique. You guys better take it easy. If you break it, he won¡¯t let me off. Leon said to Tang Zong in high spirits, it¡¯s very beautiful. It¡¯s a piece of art. If possible, can I visit the old man? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tang Zong asked with a smile. If you want to buy it, don¡¯t even think about it. Old man GU won¡¯t sell a single one of them. These are all for my sister and MeowMeow. You can just look at them and forget about buying them. If you dare to tell old man Gu that you want to buy his treasures, he will beat you out.¡± Tang Zong knew that Lai ang liked to collect beautiful works of art. In his private collection, there were some famous oil paintings from abroad. He had many antiques. Usually, as long as he saw the works of art that he liked, he would not be able to move. leon touched an ivory brush wash and said with regret, ¡± that¡¯s a pity. These things are too wonderful. Tang Zong remembered that Rong Yan still had an antique shop and quickly tried to get more business for her. ¡°however, if you want to buy the antiques here, you can go to my sister¡¯s antique shop to take a look. the things there are basically for sale.¡± Leon was instantly happy and said, ¡°really?¡± Then bring me there.¡± among these few people, tang zong only needed to hold on to one of them. he had never thought that he would be able to get their help. he only wanted to get some information out of them. Tang Zong laughed and said, ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll bring you over in two days. Sit down and have a cup of tea first. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re used to the tea here. The tea leaves here are all good stuff. The female staff arranged by Liancheng Yazhi in the manor, wearing a cheongsam, smiled gently and slowly walked out with tea in her hands. when the other three people picked up their tea to drink, rong nuo saw that the young man was not touched by a single drop of water and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink some tea? Is it because you¡¯re not used to it? do you want yingluo to get you some fruit juice that children like?¡± Tang Zong turned to Rong nuo and said, ¡°he definitely won¡¯t understand Chinese if you speak to him. But this kid, one look and I can tell that he¡¯s a rebellious child.¡± Tang Zong had said this on purpose. It was obvious that they wanted to hide the identity of this child from the public. Since they didn¡¯t want others to know, then Tang Zong wouldn¡¯t regard this child as a powerful figure and would just treat him as a child. Lai ang¡¯s expression quickly changed and he quickly called out to Tang han, ¡® ¡°Tang Qianqian, you should take us out for a walk..¡± Chapter 1790 - Chapter 1790: afraid to make him angry Chapter 1790: afraid to make him angry Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong could tell that although Lai ang looked calm on the surface, he was actually afraid. He was afraid that Tang Zong¡¯s words would anger the young man. tang zong was shocked. the lai ang he knew in the past was not a kind master. he was very disobedient and there was almost no one who could make him submit, let alone be afraid of anything. Tang Zong couldn¡¯t help but size up the young man again. He was still sitting there unmoving, as if nothing could disturb his state of mind. It was terrifying to see him like this at such a young age. When he grew up, he would be even more terrifying. Rong nuo noticed that Tang Zong¡¯s mind seemed to be a little uneasy. He hurriedly said to him,¡±Then you can take them out. It¡¯s a little hot outside, I won¡¯t go.¡± Tang Zong quickly regained his senses. He smiled and said, alright then. You can rest here. If any of you want to come, you can come with me. Tang Zong stood up and led them out. The young man was the last to stand up and followed them out. After they had left, Rong nuo heaved a sigh of relief. Facing those four people, her heart was always pounding. Last night, although she had told Tang Zong some things, Tang Zong said that for her safety, he had only told her the things that were relatively easy to say and had never mentioned anything that involved their internal secrets. Although she only knew a little, Rong nuo already felt that it was a little shocking. When she saw those four people, although they did not seem difficult to get along with, well, except for the young man, Rong nuo still felt uneasy. After resting for a while, she stood up and found the person in charge. She arranged rooms for the four of them and went to the kitchen to ask them to be more careful when preparing lunch. Rong nuo came out of the kitchen and walked around outside. She came to the garden in the garden that Gu Hesheng had specially built. It was a small dream-like garden. It was very similar to the princess ¡®Castle in fairy tales. There were beautiful flowers everywvhere. There were exquisite swings, flower racks, tables and chairs carved out of white jade, a path paved with white cobblestone, and plants trimmed into the shape of fairy tale characters. You felt like you had become a Princess the moment you stepped in. Before Rong nuo walked in, she could faintly see the young man lying under the flower vines. She was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t he follow Tang Zong to take a look around? Rong nuo wanted to leave, but she went to the kitchen, asked someone to make milk tea, and then brought some small desserts for herself. tang zong had told rong nuo before that Xiao nian was very alert, so she did not deliberately suppress her steps. Rong nuo knew that the moment she stepped into this place, the young man knew, but he did not move. Rong nuo walked over and stood a meter away from him, asking, ¡°Can I sit down?¡± The young man did not speak, so Rong nuo sat down by herself. She put down the plate and poured a cup of milk tea for herself and the young man. Rong nuo seemed to be chatting with a friend and said, ¡°this place is beautiful, right? my sister and meowmeow both like it here, but every time meowmeow comes, she likes to pull down the flowers one by one.¡± The youngster laid there without saying a word, her eyelids not even moving. rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched. this was really a tsundere young man. however, for tang zong¡¯s sake, she had to find a way to get closer to this young man. She asked, ¡°do you not understand my Chinese?¡± I¡¯m not good at speaking your mother tongue, so I don¡¯t know if you can understand it.. ¡° Chapter 1791 - Chapter 1791: No disgust, no irritation, no feelings Chapter 1791: No disgust, no irritation, no feelings Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo said in a foreign language that she was not very familiar with, ¡°What¡¯s your name? i¡¯m called rong nuo.¡± the young man still did not ask, as if he did not hear her at all. rong nuo did not feel very embarrassed. if this young man really suddenly started talking to her, then she would feel that it was too sudden. Rong nuo took a sip of milk tea and said, ¡°You¡¯re probably not even fourteen years old yet. Will your parents be at ease if you come overseas at such a young age? That¡¯s right, I saw that your eyes were golden just now. They¡¯re very beautiful. Yesterday, our family¡¯s little princess said that when she saw Ling Luo¡¯s eyes, she said that they were the color of the sun and were very warm. Today, I specially looked at them for a while, and they really are golden.¡± the young man¡¯s eyelids twitched and he opened his eyes, revealing a pair of golden eyes. however, at this moment, he was very lazy, unlike his usual self. he was like a beast that was taking a nap under the sun. although he still had a murderous aura, it was less than usual. that lazy air of nobility was somewhat cute. He raised his eyes and glanced at Rong nuo, then closed his eyes again with no interest. rong nuo felt a little hurt when he glanced at her. it was an emotionless look, as if he was looking at the flowers and trees around him. moreover, he was not wary of rong nuo at all. In fact, this wasn¡¯t hard to understand. If a Wolf had an ant in front of him, would he care about what kind of damage the ant caused him? It wasn¡¯t that the wolf was not alert, but that he felt that he didn¡¯t need to waste his energy on weak ants. And just now, Rong nuo had clearly seen the word ¡®weak¡¯ in his eyes. For a moment, she felt that she had been assigned to the ¡®weak species¡¯ category. Alright, so be it. She also admitted that she was not strong enough. Rong nuo asked him, ¡°do you want a cup of milk tea?¡± it¡¯s very good. when my sister was pregnant, her pregnancy reactions were particularly serious, so mr. gu hired many famous chefs for her, and some of them stayed here. there¡¯s a chef who¡¯s very good at making milk tea, do you want to try?¡± The young man still didn¡¯t give face. Rong nuo shrugged her shoulders. As expected, her charm was limited. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t manage to hold out until the young man said a word. Forget it, there was no point in staying. In that case, she should leave first. He didn¡¯t want to say too much and annoy people. Rong nuo said with some regret, ¡°alright then, since you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯ll leave the milk tea and dessert here. If you¡¯re thirsty, you can have some. I¡¯ll go first. Remember to come back for lunch. she stood up and patted the grass off her body. ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± After walking two steps, Rong nuo remembered something. Oh, I forgot to tell you that your room is ready. You can go to your room first. If you don¡¯t like it, tell me and I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it. After Rong nuo left, the young man lazily opened his eyes after a while. He glanced at the milk tea on the tea plate and a small plate of dessert, then closed his eyes again. Rong nuo walked out of the small garden and immediately raised her hand to fan herself. He was really a difficult person to get along with. She had never seen such a difficult child in her life. He would ignore you, ignore you, and ignore you again and again. There was no disgust, no annoyance, no feelings. His eyes would not even reflect your reflection.. Chapter 1792 - Chapter 1792: An unexpected visitor Chapter 1792: An unexpected visitor Translator: 549690339 In the face of such a stubborn teenager, Rong nuo really had no other way. She even suspected that if she were to stand in front of him, he would treat her like a ghost and pass through her body as if she was nothing. Rong nuo was puzzled. He was just a teenager, how did he develop such a temperament? Even in the winter at home, although he spoke little, at least sometimes he would still show the innocent side of a child. When you spoke to him, even if you only made a single syllable, he would reply. In the past, Rong nuo felt that Dong Tian spoke too little, but now she realized that Dong Tian was such a lively and cheerful child! [ winter: is it really appropriate to describe me as lively and cheerful? ] Just as Rong nuo was feeling depressed about this young man named Tyr. MO zhongkai had officially knocked on the door of the Liancheng family. when caretaker li opened the door and saw the tall young man standing outside, he asked, ¡± ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡± ¡°Is this Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s house?¡± the young man asked. ¡°Yes, who are you looking for?¡± Butler li nodded. The young man handed over a card with both hands. ¡°i¡¯m mo zhongkai, i¡¯m here to visit mr. liancheng. this is my card.¡± Butler li was stunned for a moment. Visit? In this day and age, there were actually people who were so courteous to send a visiting note first. It was really rare. Since the other party was so polite, Butler li was naturally embarrassed to be rude. He took the invitation. then, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and report to the young master first. ¡°Of course,¡± the young man nodded. Butler li closed the door and quickly turned to look for Liancheng Yazhi. She ran to him and said, ¡°young master, there¡¯s a young man called mo zhongkai outside. This is a letter he sent you. He wants to visit you. Liancheng Yazhi was reading to Rong Yan and stopped when he heard Butler Li¡¯s words. He caught the three key words in her words. MO zhongkai-visit invitation-visit! Liancheng Yazhi was really a little surprised. He turned his head to look at the invitation that Butler li had handed over. He took it and opened it. The words on it were in beautiful small regular script. The White invitation was printed with very elegant patterns. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t expect that mo zhongkai would come to find him just a few hours after he announced that he would replace Tang han. He also did not expect that he would knock on the door of Liancheng¡¯s house in such a way. A visit. A very polite visit. He even specially wrote a letter of visit. If Liancheng Yazhi did not let him in or refused to see him, it would appear that he was overbearing, unreasonable, and arrogant. Liancheng Yazhi waved the greeting card in his hand at Rong Yan and smiled. ¡°Look, this mo zhongkai is indeed interesting.¡± ¡°Then, are you going to see Yingluo or not?¡± Rong Yan asked. ¡°Who else could it be besides him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Butler li. ¡°He¡¯s the only one,¡± ¡°are you in your military uniform?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m wearing a suit.¡± rong yan frowned. ¡°he¡¯s here to visit as an ordinary person. he¡¯s saying that he doesn¡¯t represent anyone or any force this time. he¡¯s representing himself.¡± As expected, Liancheng Yazhi was right. This mo zhongkai was too scheming. The more he acted like this, the more uncomfortable it felt. liancheng yazhi casually threw the letter away. with his current situation, even if he¡¯s doing it in his own name, how can he only represent himself and not anyone else? as long as he¡¯s here, it¡¯s already clear where he¡¯s standing.. Does he really think that he¡¯s an ordinary person without his uniform? ¡° Chapter 1793 - Chapter 1793: The man who can cover the sky with one hand Chapter 1793: The man who can cover the sky with one hand Translator: 549690339 It was like a Wolf shedding its wolf skin. Did that change his nature as a Alpha Wolf? Could it be that he would stop eating meat just because he had changed a layer of skin? He really didn¡¯t know if this mo zhongkai was too scheming or too smart. Did he think that the county¡¯s soft attack would soften Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s defense? What a joke. As long as it was an attack, no matter how gentle the attitude was, it would never change the essence of the attack. Just like this person, the moment he took over Tang Han¡¯s position, he was already standing on the opposite side of Liancheng Yazhi. No matter how extravagant his words were, no matter how gentle his attitude was. Even Liancheng Yazhi would not be friendly to him. In fact, Wufu would treat him even worse than Tang han. ¡°Hubby, are you going to see Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan was a little worried. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. of course we have to meet them. Our family members are all good citizens who abide by the law. Moreover, they¡¯re people with manners. They¡¯ve already come to visit us with a letter of greeting, so how can we not meet them? ¡± However, he quickly changed his tone, ¡± ¡°However, if Qianqian wants to enter this door, then don¡¯t even think about it.¡± In the past, Liancheng Yazhi did not let Tang han step into the Liancheng family¡¯s door. Now, he would not let mo zhongkai in. This was his home, and he would not allow anyone to invade it. No matter who it was! Liancheng Yazhi stood up and bent over to kiss Rong Yan¡¯s lips. I¡¯m going out to see him. I¡¯ll be back soon. Go play chess with father-in-law. He got some good things again. You can go and take a look. Rong Yan shook her head. I can¡¯t. Dad said that although those are good things, they¡¯ve been there for too long. Some of them were even dug out from the ground and have heavy yin energy, so he didn¡¯t let me touch them. liancheng yazhi nodded. he had never thought of this before. his father-in-law was really thoughtful. Liancheng Yazhi carefully brushed away the hair on Rong Yan¡¯s face. then, Yingluo, close your eyes and rest for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon to Continue reading to you. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll wait for you.¡± liancheng yazhi gently tapped rong yan¡¯s nose. ¡± ¡°So obedient, Yingluo.¡± Rong yanmo glared at him. ¡°i¡¯m off.¡± Liancheng Yazhi left with a smile. he didn¡¯t change his clothes and was still wearing casual home clothes, which erased the pride and dignity of a ceo in front of the company people. At this moment, he was like an ordinary man, with a gentle and warm temperament. In his early years, he had been arrogant. Now, he had grown up and gradually disappeared with the passage of time. However, the sharpness hidden under the warmth was even more terrifying than before. This was Liancheng Yazhi and MO zhongkai¡¯s first official meeting, and also their first face-to-face confrontation. mo zhongkai specially came to see liancheng yazhi at this time, probably because he wanted to catch liancheng yazhi by surprise and catch him off guard- he wanted to test how powerful his opponent was and whether he could cover the sky with one hand as everyone said. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t bring anyone, not even a servant. Since mo zhongkai came alone, he would also go alone, lest people say that he bullied others because he had more people. The door opened and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s figure appeared in front of mo zhongkai. Liancheng Yazhi looked at mo zhongkai¡¯s gentle smile. Looking at his smile, it made people feel that the hot sun did not seem to be so scorching. ¡°it¡¯s really a surprise and a joy that mr. mo can come to my humble home!¡± liancheng yazhi said.. Chapter 1794 - Chapter 1794: I won I t forgive you Chapter 1794: I won I t forgive you Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi called mo zhongkai Mr. Mo. Since he said that he came on behalf of someone, Liancheng Yazhi would not call him Lieutenant Colonel mo. MO zhongkai nodded,¡¯Mr. Liancheng, I hope you can forgive me for disturbing you.¡± &Nbsp; He thought that Liancheng Yazhi would say surprised, but he did not expect him to say surprised. The difference of one word was indeed very different. MO zhongkai was wearing a formal suit. His face was already red from the sun, but his eyes were very calm. If you only looked at his eyes, you would feel that he was not hot at all, and even his hair was not messy at all. liancheng yazhi took a look and already had a measure in his heart. this mo zhongkai was indeed a very persistent person. however, this was nothing to him. as a soldier, standing in the sun was the most basic thing. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. since it¡¯s so presumptuous, Mr. MO still came. It doesn¡¯t seem very good to waste time like this. MO zhongkai was stunned for a moment. He thought that since he had already received the letter of visit and indicated that he was here on his behalf, no matter how arrogant Liancheng Yazhi was, he should at least exchange a few pleasantries and let him in. He did not expect that in the second round, he had already started to make things difficult for him. Sure enough, the rumors outside that Liancheng Yazhi was a person who could not show his emotions and was very difficult to deal with were true. It seemed that he had underestimated Liancheng Yazhi. MO zhongkai gathered 120% of his spirit to face Liancheng Yazhi and did not dare to slack off. MO zhongkai adjusted his mood and said, ¡± I¡¯m very sorry that Qianqian has indeed offended Mr. Liancheng. However, I don¡¯t think someone like Mr. Liancheng would lower himself to my level. I¡¯m only here today because I¡¯ve heard of Mr. Liancheng¡¯s great name for a long time. I simply want to pay a visit to Mr. Liancheng. liancheng yazhi smiled and said, ¡± mr. mo, this is the second time we¡¯ve met. you may not know me well. my wife always likes to say that i¡¯m a very petty person. i like to hold grudges and i¡¯m very vengeful. ¡® The corner of mo zhongkai¡¯s eyes twitched, but his face still maintained his original expression. He really didn¡¯t expect that a well-known figure like Liancheng Yazhi in the imperial capital would actually speak so shamelessly! young master ya: I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. You will be even more disappointed in the future. He had actually said such threatening words with such an innocent and harmless smile. Liancheng Yazhi was just short of saying, ¡°if I don¡¯t forgive you, I¡¯ll hate you because of this small matter.¡± Fortunately, mo zhongkai was a person who could Hold his own and his ability to withstand pressure was also very strong. He smiled and said, ¡± in that case, I¡¯m starting to regret coming here so rashly. I should have asked someone else to get to know Mr. Liancheng before coming. Liancheng Yazhi nodded very seriously. indeed, you should do that. I can recommend someone to you. You can go to him and he should be able to tell you a lot about me. ¡°Oh Yingluo, then who is it?¡± mo zhongkai asked. ¡°You also know Tang han,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said slowly. When he said Tang Han¡¯s name, he could clearly see mo zhongkai¡¯s pupils contracting. this showed that he was very surprised that liancheng yazhi suddenly said the name tang han. He probably didn¡¯t expect that Liancheng Yazhi would already know that he had replaced Tang han. ¡°Thank you, I will visit Colonel Tang,¡± mo zhongkai said politely.. Chapter 1795 - Chapter 1795: Mr. MO, your sister is very cute Chapter 1795: Mr. MO, your sister is very cute Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi did not hold back at all. you don¡¯t have to thank me. If you go to see Tang Zong, help me pass a message to him. Although we can¡¯t be rivals anymore, at least Yueyue can be his relative. I will help him take care of his younger brother. MO zhongkai¡¯s heart trembled, become relatives? What did that mean? Could it be that there was a relationship between Liancheng Yazhi and Tang han? liancheng yazhi narrowed his eyes and looked at the sun above his head. to be honest, he felt that mo zhongkai could stand the sun, but he couldn¡¯t! Liancheng Yazhi did not intend to say too much to mo zhongkai and said directly, ¡± ¡°Mr. MO, my wife is pregnant and her emotions fluctuate a lot. She hates to see unfamiliar faces outside. Furthermore, I have already announced to the public that I will not welcome any guests. That day, Tang han came to my door several times, but I did not let him in. So I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t let Mr. MO in either.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for mo zhongkai¡¯s strong ability to withstand pressure and was almost unable to bear it now, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were too obvious. He said that he knew that he had closed the door and refused guests, but still insisted on disturbing him. Wasn¡¯t this accusing him of not having manners? this was not to say that so what if he sent a visiting card, it would just be a slap in his own face. MO zhongkai still smiled. it¡¯s alright. I was rude. Liancheng Yazhi will take his leave. See you next time. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Fortunately, this guy knew that he was just sending off a guest. He was not as thick-skinned as Tang Zong. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I¡¯m not sending you off. I still have a lot of time to deal with Mr. MO in the future. I¡¯m not in a hurry. MO zhongkai¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. Liancheng Yazhi had already made clear the way they would get along in the future. MO zhongkai smiled awkwardly, ¡°I hope that Mr. Liancheng will show mercy in the future.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi did not give him face. ¡°you¡¯re being too polite. i should be the one asking mr. mo to show mercy. after all, ordinary people like us still need mr. mo¡¯s men to protect us.¡± MO zhongkai smiled and nodded. Mr. Liancheng, you¡¯re too humble. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye. MO zhongkai anxiously turned around, but just as he turned around, he heard Liancheng Yazhi suddenly say, ¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. Mr. MO, your sister is very cute!¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s body suddenly turned around, his expression was unhappy and he frowned, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, Mr. Wanwan Liancheng?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. She changed her face so quickly? when he spoke just now, he had provoked mo zhongkai openly and secretly, but none of them could make mo zhongkai change his expression. however, when he mentioned his sister, he changed his expression instantly. this was really a pleasant surprise. Liancheng Yazhi originally just wanted to test the extent of mo zhongkai¡¯s sister complex! This was really not ordinary! It was more effective than he had expected. it seemed that mo xunxun¡¯s move would be of use in crucial areas in the future. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just praising her sincerely. Don¡¯t you think your sister is cute, Mr. MO? ¡± MO zhongkai then realized that his actions just now were too much, and at the same time, he had exposed his weakness. He was a little annoyed and scolded Liancheng Yazhi for being an old fox in his heart. MO zhongkai had a sister complex. His sister was good in every way. Of course, he would not say that his sister was not cute. ¡°Xunxun is still a child,¡± she said.. Chapter 1796 - Chapter 1796: there’s no need for mr. liancheng to worry Chapter 1796: there¡¯s no need for mr. liancheng to worry Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. no, your sister is already an adult. She can get married. Maybe I can help your sister introduce a good boyfriend in the future. MO zhongkai held back his anger and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Our family will choose for her.¡± he had been very polite just now, but because of his sister, he suddenly became fierce. he didn¡¯t even say goodbye and turned to leave. Liancheng Yazhi watched mo zhongkai¡¯s car leave and his lips curved up. It was useless even if it was mo zhongkai, no one could dream of stepping through this door. After Liancheng Yazhi returned, Rong Yan asked him, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. How did the discussion go?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sat down and said, ¡°of course it¡¯s Wanwan.¡± He had just said these three words when Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°when the conversation ended in a happy and friendly atmosphere? Tang Zong has learned how to say that now.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± it¡¯s true this time. i¡¯ve been smiling the whole time while talking to mo zhongkai. wife, don¡¯t look at me like that. he¡¯s the one who has been smiling. ¡°then huahua¡¯s ninjutsu skills have really reached the peak,¡± rong yan praised. Liancheng Yazhi agreed with this. ¡°Indeed, he can¡¯t be underestimated. However, the moment his sister, mo xunxun, is mentioned, he will be defeated.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for mo xunxun¡¯s existence, mo zhongkai¡¯s performance would have been impeccable. ¡°will he be a difficult opponent to deal with?¡± rong yan asked worriedly. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. it¡¯s not easy to deal with A, but it¡¯s not too difficult to deal with. At least, with mo xunxun¡¯s weakness, he won¡¯t be an iron wall. Rong Yan sighed. if Jian Jie was here, we could have asked her to use a beauty trap or something. But now, we can¡¯t use it. I really don¡¯t know where Jian Jie is now and if she¡¯s in danger. Liancheng Yazhi patted his hand. it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go see Tang han tomorrow. No matter what, I have to get some simple information from him. ¡°I hope he can tell you,¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°There will be a way.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t rain tomorrow, we can go horse riding. There¡¯s also an open-air horse track here.¡± Tang Zong told them at the dinner table. that¡¯s not a bad idea. ¡± leon nodded vigorously. ¡± we must go tomorrow. ¡± Not only did he like art, but he also liked horses. He had many horses. Tang Zong nodded, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll bring you guys there tomorrow. Since you¡¯re already here, it¡¯s too uncreative to eat the steak and pork chops that you used to eat every day. These are all dishes cooked by some famous chefs. Try them. If you don¡¯t like them, we¡¯ll get the kitchen to cook something else. Faern Hill picked up the food with his chopsticks. there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. We still like the taste of the food. It¡¯s changed so much, ¡± he said. Tang Zong nodded. it¡¯s good that you guys like it. It¡¯s rare for us to be able to gather together today. How about we have a drink before dinner? ¡± Faern Hill was the first to agree and raise his exquisite wine glass. He clinked his glass with Tang Zong. Leon and hert also raised their glasses. Only the young man lowered his head as if he did not hear Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. He was holding his chopsticks and fighting with the food in front of him. He was still not very familiar with the chopsticks, and when he picked up food, it would fall nine out of ten times.. Chapter 1797 - Chapter 1797: Don’t be dazzled by love Chapter 1797: Don¡¯t be dazzled by love Translator: 549690339 However, he didn¡¯t seem to be anxious or angry at all. Instead, he seemed to be getting braver and braver. rong nuo looked at him and felt that he was like a child of his age. Tang Zong and a few others raised their glasses and drank. It was a little strange that he didn¡¯t participate. Tang Zong turned to look at him and said, ¡°Tyr, don¡¯t you want a drink?¡± no, no need, ¡± Leon quickly said. Yingluo is still a child. He doesn¡¯t need to drink this wine. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s drink by ourselves.¡± Tang Zong nodded. The few of them were drinking on their own. Rong nuo, who was watching Tyr from the side, wanted to laugh a little. Before she laughed out loud, she turned her head and did not look at him. she beckoned for the staff to come over and ordered her to bring the young man a knife, fork, and spoon. When the utensils were placed by the boy¡¯s hand, he looked up. But, He did not use it. in fact, he didn¡¯t even look at it once after that. he continued to use the chopsticks that he had never touched before to pick up food. At first, Rong nuo thought that it might be because this child¡¯s self-esteem was stronger than others and could not allow himself to fail, so she did not persuade him. But later, she was surprised to find that the young man was becoming more and more skilled. After ten minutes, he had almost found the trick and could slowly pick up the vegetables and put them into his own bowl. By the end of the meal, he could already use chopsticks proficiently. This powerful self-learning ability surprised Rong nuo. during the meal, the few of them did not say anything strange to tang zong. the atmosphere of the meal was quite good. However, during the dessert after dinner. Dunn, ¡°Leon suddenly said,¡± if you can¡¯t bear to part with your beautiful fianc¨¦e, you can go abroad together. That way, you won¡¯t have to be separated. This time, without waiting for Tang Zong¡¯s reply, Rong nuo said, ¡°Thank you, but I still hope to live in China. I want to live with my sister¡¯s family. I¡¯m not used to living abroad. Whether it¡¯s life or food, it¡¯s too different.¡± Tang Zong reached out and grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand. I will be wherever my wife is. So, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Did our negotiation fail?¡± Leon looked at them. ¡°how should i calculate it?¡± tang zong laughed. we¡¯ve been having a good time talking. ¡± Farnhill¡¯s fingers touched the mahogany furniture in his hand, and he said with a half-smile, ¡± ¡°Tang Qianqian, you know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Tang Zong nodded. of course, I understand. At the same time, I also understand my own insistence. but, ¡± said Farnhill, ¡± you don¡¯t understand the situation you¡¯re in. ¡°I understand. That¡¯s why we need to have a good discussion, Zhenzhen.¡± Tang Zong continued to smile. There was no smile on Farnhill¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think you have any room for discussion on this matter?¡± ¡°But, we have to try, don¡¯t we?¡± Rong nuo continued. Rong nuo smiled and said, ¡°you won¡¯t be leaving immediately after coming here, right? stay here for the next few days. My sister said that she welcomes you and hopes that you will have a good time here. If you want to take a nap later, you can go to the room to rest. Lai ang and the rest did not answer Rong nuo, but looked at Tang Zong. ¡°Dunn, there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t be blinded by love.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s no longer love. It¡¯s an existence that has transcended love.¡± Tang Zong shrugged.. Chapter 1798 - Chapter 1798: Risking his life for love Chapter 1798: Risking his life for love Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong turned around and grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand. He looked at her and smiled. as for me, I wasn¡¯t bewitched. Instead, I¡¯ve found the true meaning of my existence in this world. In the past, Tang Zong was just wasting his time. He hated the Tang family, and the Tang family did not want him to exist as a descendant. At that time, he was living in a daze every day, so he wanted to find something interesting to fill the emptiness in his heart, and perhaps he was also lonely. At that time, Tang Zong did not have any goals or reasons. Until he met Rong nuo, got to know her, fell in love with her, and wanted to live with her forever. It was her who made him want to become a better person, a person who could make her happier. It could be said that Rong nuo had allowed Tang Zong to find a new purpose in life. Tang Zong looked at Lai ang and the rest. all of you are my friends and also very important people in my heart. We have Imown each other for many years. I hope that all of you can give me your blessings. I have been muddleheaded for more than 20 years. Today, I have finally come to my senses. Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong in shock. She really did not expect Tang Zong to say such words. The mature, heavy, and touched Xuxu had returned to her childish appearance. In Tang Zong¡¯s heart, Xuxu was actually very steady. rong nuo grabbed tang zong¡¯s hand tightly. she hoped to convey her thoughts to tang zong. She wanted to tell him that she would always be by his side. Tang Zong¡¯s words stunned Lai ang and the rest. Even the arrogant young man, Tyr, raised his head and looked at Tang Zong. After a long while, Lai ang said to Tang Zong, ¡°Tang Qianqian, if we were just ordinary people, I think I would be happy to give you my blessings and be happy to attend your wedding.¡± Tang Zong understood what he meant. It was a pity that they were not ordinary friends. Even if he wanted to give his blessings, it would be difficult. However, Tang Zong still said,¡±but, I still have to thank you.¡± Dunn, ¡± said Farnhill with a sigh. your transformation is really unbelievable. tang zong laughed. ¡± people will change. i only think that as long as it¡¯s a change for the better, it¡¯s a good thing. ¡® ¡°It¡¯s lunch break now. You guys should rest. We¡¯ll go and play something else in the afternoon.¡± Tang Zong changed his tone. leon glanced at the teenager and then nodded. ¡± ¡°Alright, see you in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Rong nuo to rest, bye.¡± Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo¡¯s hand and left. ¡°Can love really make a person change so quickly?¡± Leon asked after the two of them left. you can try! Farnhill joked. you can try! Leon shook his head. I don¡¯t want to risk my life just to try that. I don¡¯t know if Dunn is lucky or unlucky. ¡°In any case, it won¡¯t be bad luck.¡± Farnhill turned to the young man. ¡± Tyr, what do you think is the key to dunn¡¯s situation? how should we handle it? ¡± The two of them had said those words just now to test the young man¡¯s reaction to this matter. they had known tang zong for many years, and their relationship with him was considered alright in the past. they really didn¡¯t want to take tang zong¡¯s life. For this matter, they were mainly listening to the young man. If he agreed to let Tang Zong go, things would be much easier. as soon as farnhill finished his question, the young man stood up, his golden eyes as cold as frost. he glanced at farnhill and left without a word. Chapter 1799 - Chapter 1799: Live well, then marry me Chapter 1799: Live well, then marry me Translator: 549690339 Farnhill shivered under the young man¡¯s gaze. After he left, he quickly asked Leon, ¡± ¡°Then what does Yingluo mean by this?¡± Leon shrugged. I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯m quite tired after playing for the whole morning. I¡¯m going to rest. Farnhill rubbed his arms. It was strange for him to feel fear in the face of a young man so much younger than him. After returning to the room, Rong nuo turned around and hugged Tang Zong, burying her face in his chest. Tang Zong was stunned for a moment. Then, he hugged her and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to have a fight with me?¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Rong nuo raised her hand and smacked it, saying angrily, ¡°Be serious, don¡¯t think about those things all day.¡± Tang Zong hooked her chin, lowered his head and gently blew on her lips.¡±Then what do you think I¡¯m thinking about?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face turned red, and she reached out to pinch Tang Zong¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m talking about serious business. They won¡¯t let you off so easily, right?¡± she smacked his hand away. The smile on Tang Zong¡¯s face slowly faded. He thought, Yingluo, but I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s so easily defeated by them. When I first joined, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to leave. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have been fooled. Rong nuo pursed her lips. what¡¯s the use of regretting now? we¡¯d better think more about how to get over safely. Tang Zong put his arm around her shoulder and walked to the bed to sit down. don¡¯t be anxious. I don¡¯t think they have any intention of touching me for the time being. We can still delay for a while. Rong nuo sighed. She was not as simple as Tang Zong thought. not now, but what about in the future? ¡± Since they all listen to that youth, then whether they want to deal with you this time, is it also up to that youth¡¯s will?¡± Tang Zong nodded. that¡¯s possible. However, it doesn¡¯t make sense to leave this matter to a spearhead brat. Rong nuo looked out of the window and said in a low voice, ¡°Illogical? in my opinion, that wufu of yours is an existence that doesn¡¯t conform to common sense. if that young man decides your life and death, then it¡¯s not surprising.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my dear wife is right.¡± Tang Zong immediately nodded in agreement. Rong nuo pinched him again. don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. We¡¯re not married yet. If you¡¯re Yingluo, if you¡¯re really Yingluo, I¡¯m telling you, I still need to find someone in the future. Tang Zong suddenly pounced on Rong nuo. no, I won¡¯t let you become another woman. You can only be mine. Rong nuo nodded. alright, Zhenzhen. Then you have to live well. Then, marry me. Tang Zong lowered his head and kissed her lips. He muttered, ¡°Believe me, I will do it.¡± Rong nuo sighed in her heart. She stretched out her hands and gently wrapped them around Tang Zong¡¯s neck, slowly responding to him. It was past two O ¡®clock in the afternoon, and the sun was still very bright outside. At this time, going out to play was undoubtedly looking for the sun. Feeling refreshed, Tang Zong got out of bed and went to knock on the door. Other than the junior team that Tang Zong completely ignored, the other three expressed that it was better not to go out and look for abuse on such a day. Hence, me mree 01 mem rormea a came. ?rang Long set up a manjong came ana brought the three of them to play mahjong. However, none of Lai ang¡¯s three teams were good at Mahjong, and Tang Zong basically won all the games by himself. However, the more the three of them lost, the more they fought, and their eyes were almost red. During this period, whoever wanted to go to the bathroom had to be given a time.. Chapter 1800 - Chapter 1800: The fastest way to communicate Chapter 1800: The fastest way to communicate Translator: 549690339 The Chinese always said that the fastest and best way to communicate was to eat and play cards. You might not know each other before playing cards, but after playing, your feelings would improve by leaps and bounds. Rong nuo lay on the bed and slept until three O ¡®clock before she got up. She supported her weak waist and sat up, cursing Tang Zong in her heart. At a time like this, he still had the mood to think about that. rong nuo went to the bathroom to take a shower before going out. she could hear the sound of mahjong playing from afar, accompanied by various angry and happy voices in foreign languages. Rong nuo walked over to take a look and saw four big men surrounding a table, building a great wall. Everyone had money by their side. Only Tang Zong had the most. As for the other three, Leon¡¯s golden hair was already in a mess, and Farnhill¡¯s face was extremely sullen. He would shout in frustration every time he saw a card. Rong nuo did not see the young man. She guessed that he would not come to play mahjong and was probably still in the room. Rong nuo thought for a moment, then asked someone to bring a pot of freshly squeezed iced fruit juice, and then carried it to knock on the young man¡¯s door. Since the youngster could possibly control Tang Zong¡¯s life and death, if he liked this place a little, he might be able to stay for a few more days and buy Tang Zong more time to think of a solution. ¡°Tyr, are you in there?¡± Rong nuo knocked on the door. There was no sound from inside, so Rong nuo continued, ¡°It¡¯s very hot now, so I brought you some iced fruit juice to help you cool down.¡± There was still no sound, but Rong nuo was used to it. if you¡¯re here, can I push the door open and come in? ¡± ¡°i¡¯m coming in!¡± She turned the doorknob and gently pushed the door open. after the door was opened, rong nuo saw that the proud, cold, and silent teenager was half lying on the bed. He didn¡¯t take off his shoes. His feet were stretched out on the side of the bed, and his arms were behind his head. He looked very casual, as if he was just lying down for a short while and would leave at any time. The decorations in the room had not changed at all. The room that Rong nuo had arranged for him was specially decorated with little things that children liked, such as airplanes, tanks, all kinds of dolls, and all kinds of little things. There was even a little Bear on the bed. but he didn¡¯t seem to move at all. he didn¡¯t even touch anything. Tyr¡¯s seemingly casual posture was actually filled with distrust and conflict. If it was an ordinary person who especially liked this place, they would kick off their shoes and jump onto the bed, rolling back and forth a few times before looking around the entire room, not like this. He had never treated this place as his room. The rongruo prize put down the juice and poured a glass for the young man. ¡°drink some fruit juice, it¡¯ll cool you down.¡± The young man still did not look at her at all. Rong nuo was not embarrassed. She put the cup on the small coffee table at the head of the bed. Then, he looked around and said,¡±you don¡¯t like this place?¡± I have two children in my house, and they are two years younger than you in one winter. There is also MeowMeow, the baby of our family. She especially likes these little things. I thought that children all like these things. If you don¡¯t like them, I can help you decorate it again, okay?¡± the little bear on your head is her favorite. She used to hold it tightly every time she came here. She always said that she liked Brother Winter and the little bear, but if she had a younger brother in the future, she would change the little bear to a younger brother.. Chapter 1801 - Chapter 1801: It’s not good to leave after winning! Chapter 1801: It¡¯s not good to leave after winning! Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo said and laughed. When she was decorating the young man¡¯s room, Rong nuo didn¡¯t know his preferences, so this room was basically decorated according to MeowMeow¡¯s preferences. However, he now felt that such a dreamy and childish room was not suitable for a gloomy teenager like Qin Zhuan Tyr to live in. Children should be like meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong nuo said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll redecorate your room this afternoon. It won¡¯t be good if you don¡¯t feel comfortable and it affects your mood.¡± ¡°No need,¡± the youth suddenly said. Rong nuo was stunned for a moment and looked at the young man in surprise. He actually opened his mouth and his eyes were still closed, as if the person who had just spoken was not him at all. Rong nuo didn¡¯t expect him to speak at all. Although he only said a simple word, it seemed to be a big improvement for Yingluo, right? rong nuo smiled. ¡± alright, zhenzhen. if you need anything, just let me know. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, her phone suddenly rang. The ringtone was the Meow Meow sound that she had specially recorded. The crisp, tender, and sweet voice of a child kept shouting, ¡± Little aunt, pick up the phone, pick up the phone, Yingluo Rong nuo quickly took out her phone and said to the young man, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye. I¡¯ll go out to take a call. As Rong nuo walked out, she picked up the phone. Hello, MeowMeow, what are you looking for aunty for? ¡± ¡°Aunty, mom is asking you when you¡¯re coming back,¡± MeowMeow said. Rong nuo opened the door and went out. She looked at the young man lying motionless on the bed and said, ¡°Oh, today? I haven¡¯t decided yet. Did the little guy miss me?¡± She gently closed the door and turned to leave. yes, I missed you, ¡± MeowMeow said to him. mommy missed you too, aunt Yingluo. Come back quickly! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely be back soon.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s voice and footsteps slowly faded away. The young man¡¯s tightly shut eyes slowly opened. The moment he opened them, his golden eyes seemed to be able to light up the dim room. He turned his head to look at the little bear that was quietly placed beside the pillow. The corner of his lips moved a little, and he lazily stretched out a finger and poked the little bear¡¯s Black nose. Tang Zong played cards with the three of them until the sun set. Tang Zong had been paying attention to the time. When he saw that the sky had turned dark, he said,¡±Ah, it¡¯s getting dark. I have to go home. Otherwise, my family will be worried. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow to play with you.¡± as he laughed, he reached for the stack of bills that had already formed a small mountain. ¡± hehe, yingluo, thank you for taking care of me today. i¡¯ll take these yingluo with me first. ¡± Suddenly, a hand stopped him. that won¡¯t do. Tang Zong raised his head and saw Farnhill¡¯s Red eyes staring at him with a fierce look. Tang Zong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His hand that was being held down could not move at all. He smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The smile on Farnhill¡¯s lips was a little bloodthirsty. ¡°Dunn, that¡¯s not very gooa. Lai ang stood up and walked to Tang Zong¡¯s side. that¡¯s right. This isnt very good. The next second, he said, ¡± you¡¯ve won against us all afternoon. I¡¯ve almost lost my pants to you. You can¡¯t leave just like that. Tang Zong¡¯s tense nerves heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Leon¡¯s words. It turned out that it was because he had lost too much and couldn¡¯t extricate himself, so he always wanted to turn the tables.. Chapter 1802 - Chapter 1802: He’s really getting more and more cunning Chapter 1802: He¡¯s really getting more and more cunning Translator: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. Besides, you lost to me only because you rarely played Mahjong. Look, didn¡¯t you start to win money gradually?¡± Tang Zong chuckled. This means that you¡¯re starting to get used to it. Even though you¡¯ve lost a lot today, you¡¯ll win once you¡¯re familiar with the rules.¡± ¡°If I were you guys, I¡¯d look at some information about this tonight and think about the techniques. Get ready and fight with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°How about this? since you guys can¡¯t afford to lose, I¡¯ll just return the money to you guys.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s mind spun twice before he said. Tang Zong knew that these few people had a lot of self-respect and were very proud. It was precisely because of this that they could not tolerate him losing so much this afternoon. However, if they said that they couldn¡¯t afford to lose, they could be provoked. who do you think we are? ¡± said Farnhill. What do you mean we can¡¯t afford to lose? it¡¯s just some money. Hurry up and take it. Tang Zong laughed out loud in his heart, ¡°if it¡¯s really Qianqian, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°Take yours,¡± Leon¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. just you wait, ¡± he added, ¡± we¡¯ll definitely beat you tomorrow. As Tang Zong kept the money, he said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll be waiting. All the best to you guys tonight. Oh, you guys can contact each other by yourselves. The three of you can play too. Tang Zong carried the money he had won and left happily. After coming out, he pulled Rong nuo and started to run wildly. After getting into the car, he didn¡¯t even have time to fasten his seat belt. After starting the engine, he stepped on the gas pedal and drove out of the garden. After driving out of the manor, Tang Zong slowed down and asked Rong nuo to buckle up her seat belt. Rong nuo asked him, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Rong nuo heaved a sigh of relief,¡±can I not be anxious?¡± Their eyes are red from losing and they haven¡¯t come to their senses yet. If we wait for them to come back to their senses, we won¡¯t be able to leave tonight.¡± Although he was fine during the day, who knew what would happen when he fell asleep at night? he didn¡¯t want to stay with those perverts at night. Not long after Tang Zong left, Farnhill and the other two suddenly came to a realization. Farnhill slammed the table and cursed, ¡± sh * t, I was tricked by that bastard Dunn. Lai ang rubbed his forehead and looked at the mess of mahjong tiles. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s getting more and more cunning.¡± ¡°Then who¡¯s going to tell Tyr about this?¡± he asked. The three of them looked at each other, and finally, hert said, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go together.¡± During dinner, the three of them sat on the chairs and kicked each other under the table. However, no one was willing to be unlucky. In the end, it was still Leon who braced himself and said, ¡± Tyr, I¡¯m sorry. Our Chengcheng didn¡¯t stop Dunn today and let him take his fianc¨¦e back. But we¡¯ll definitely stop him tomorrow. Tyr didn¡¯t stop picking up food, but his eyes swept coldly across them. the three of them felt as if they had been shot and were in all sorts of discomfort. tyr still didn¡¯t say a word. after the meal, he got up and left. He didn¡¯t return to his room, but instead shuttled back and forth in the manor like a ghost. With his departure, the atmosphere finally relaxed. ¡°Is he angry or not?¡± asked Farnhill. it¡¯s really hard to understand, ¡°Leon sighed. you¡¯re always so quiet.. Chapter 1803 - Chapter 1803: The most difficult person to get along with in this world Chapter 1803: The most difficult person to get along with in this world Translator: 549690339 tang zong held rong nuo¡¯s hand and walked into the living room of liancheng¡¯s house. as soon as he entered, he laughed loudly and said, ¡®We¡¯re back.¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and glanced at him. how was today?¡± Tang Zong walked over and pulled Rong nuo to sit down. it¡¯s alright. We¡¯ve finally made it. We¡¯ll work harder tomorrow. MeowMeow pouted. aunty, where did you go? why didn¡¯t you take me? ¡± Rong Yan touched her little face. baby, I¡¯m not going to play. I have something very important to do. Rong nuo smiled and said, ¡± next time, okay? the next time I go out to play, I will definitely bring you along. i*b¨¹tfii?fiR70 rong nuo¡¯s heart softened when she saw meowmeow like this. thinking of that young man again, she sighed, ¡°Sure enough, our meowmeowmeowmeowmeow is the cutest.¡± Rong Yan could tell that her words seemed to be a reflection of her feelings and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong nuo said, ¡°it¡¯s the teenager that Miaomiao said had a pair of scary eyes yesterday. He¡¯s the most difficult person to get along with in the world.¡± ¡°I spent a day with him and we talked a lot, but he only said two words to me.¡± Tang Zong looked at her in surprise. he even said two words to you. That¡¯s good. If he didn¡¯t call Farnhill¡¯s name yesterday, I would have thought that he couldn¡¯t speak at all. ¡°What¡¯s your attitude towards the junior Division?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Tang Zong. Tang Zong thought for a moment and said,¡±lgnore it, as if it¡¯s nothing.¡± Rong nuo smiled,¡¯¡±¡® these two words are very appropriate.¡± Tang Zong shrugged his shoulders. I can¡¯t tell from his attitude at all because he¡¯s always like that to everyone. I really don¡¯t know how he managed to develop such a gloomy look at such a young age. Tang Zong nodded his head. yes, I understand. I will keep an eye on him. Since everyone had something to do tomorrow, they talked about flowers for a while after dinner and then went back to their rooms to rest. The next day, early in the morning, Tang Zong woke up full of energy. After breakfast, he said goodbye to everyone and continued to go to the top scorer to deal with the group of people who came to take his life. On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi resentfully waited until it was almost time before he left home and went to the hospital to visit! Tang han was injured on the line of duty. Furthermore, he had made a great contribution that night. It was because of his good command that he did not let any of the criminals go. therefore, tang han¡¯s condition in the hospital was still very good. Liancheng Yazhi went to visit Tang han and was not stopped. After entering, he saw Tang han lying there alone. There were flowers around him, but there was no one beside Wanwan. To be honest, she seemed quite pitiful. So what if he was filled with glory? his heart was still as lonely as snow. Liancheng Yazhi did not knock on the door. He looked at the door for a while before calling out, ¡± ¡°Colonel Tang, how¡¯s your injury? Tang han turned his head and saw Liancheng Yazhi. A hint of displeasure flashed across his pale face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked over and sat on a chair by the bed. of course it¡¯s Yingluo who¡¯s visiting you. No matter what, we¡¯re deeply connected. It¡¯s only natural for me to visit you. ¡°What kind of visit is this? empty-handed?¡± Tang han snorted. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders and pointed at the table that was almost piled up into a sea of flowers.¡±Do you still lack flowers and gifts?¡± Tang Han¡¯s eyes gradually darkened.. Chapter 1804 - Chapter 1804: you’re not that good, and i’m not that stupid Chapter 1804: you¡¯re not that good, and i¡¯m not that stupid Translator: 549690339 Yes, he didn¡¯t lack flowers, gifts, or honors now. After all the excitement, what was left for him was physical pain and loneliness in his heart. his family was now alone, receiving congratulations from relatives and friends because he was going to be promoted after this. But who would be there to look after him? who would take care of him when he needed someone to take care of him the most? Thinking about it now, Tang Zhen only felt that he was quite pitiful. He had fought a bloody battle on the battlefield, but the glory he had earned was actually given to others more than anything else. After Tang han came back to his senses, his attitude towards Liancheng Yazhi was a little better than before. However, it was not much better. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m no longer in charge of your matters, so why are you still looking for me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. you¡¯ve protected me for such a long time. At least so far, what you¡¯ve done is to protect my family. There¡¯s no harm done, don¡¯t you know? ¡± Just based on this friendship, I had to come and see you, or else it would be too unreasonable.¡± Tang Zhen closed his eyes. don¡¯t give such a Grand reason. You¡¯re not that kind. I¡¯m not that stupid either! Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud. I suddenly realized that your IQhas improved a lot since we were neighbors. Tang han gritted his teeth and waited for Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi, I¡¯m injured now. However, if Wanwan wants to beat you up, I have more strength than that. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. tsk, tsk. Look at your temper. It¡¯s not good for you to recuperate. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, my injuries will heal very quickly, ¡± Tang han said coldly. ¡°that¡¯s a pity. i thought that even if i didn¡¯t come to you, you wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood when you thought of mo zhongkai. are you willing to let mo zhongkai take over your position?¡± Liancheng Yazhi seemed to be joking and instantly changed the topic to mo zhongkai. tang han immediately glanced at him. his eyes shot out two sharp cold lights and said, ¡°I can¡¯t accept this.¡± But the next second, he said, ¡°because I haven¡¯t dealt with you personally.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders. I¡¯m also quite regretful that I didn¡¯t join forces with your brother to deal with you. It¡¯s really a big shock in my life. ¡°You came to find me today for mo zhongkai, right?¡± Tang han sneered. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no, mo zhongkai has nothing to do with you. Besides, I already know everything I need to know about his background. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Tang han looked at Liancheng Yazhi vigilantly. Based on his understanding of this guy, nothing good would happen to him. He must have other plans. liancheng yazhi¡¯s smile was bright. ¡± of course, it¡¯s just a simple visit to see how miserable you are now. it¡¯s just as i thought. you have so many people in your family, but none of them are by your side to take care of you. you¡¯re really pitiful! ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Tang Han¡¯s injured abdomen and said seriously, ¡® ¡°however, compared to your current appearance, i still admire you more when you¡¯re on the battlefield.¡± These were Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s true words. Tang han, who was lying on the bed, was really sad. Tang han was silent and didn¡¯t speak. He could still understand the sincerity of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. However, it was really annoying to be sympathized with by one¡¯s former enemies! ¡°are you done?¡± tang han said with a cold face. Let¡¯s go after you¡¯re done..¡± Chapter 1805 - Chapter 1805: Don’t be so heartless! Chapter 1805: Don¡¯t be so heartless! Translator: 549690339 How could Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face be moved by his words? he said, ¡°how can i be done? i have so many things i want to tell you. don¡¯t be so heartless. you don¡¯t have anyone to keep you company anyway. isn¡¯t it good that i¡¯m here to talk to you?¡± ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± Tang han closed his eyes and said stiffly. Liancheng Yazhi was all smiles. that can¡¯t be right. I clearly heard you say in your heart that you really need it. Tang han was injured at this time and he lacked monsters. What he needed the most was someone to talk to him. However, he did not lack glory. He only lacked someone who could sit down and accompany him. Although Tang han really hated Liancheng Yazhi, he actually agreed with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words deep down in his heart. His arrival had dispelled some of his loneliness. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers moved gently as if he was playing a piece of music without strings. His fingers did not move at all as he slowly said, ¡± I originally wanted to go to Gu youran to buy you a box of cake, but I suddenly felt that a tough guy like you definitely wouldn¡¯t like to eat desserts that young girls like, so I didn¡¯t go. Tang han suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Liancheng Yazhi. He almost shouted, ¡± i like to eat, i like to eat. Tang han was so angry that he was panting heavily. He felt that the wound on his abdomen was being affected, so he tried his best to calm himself down. ¡± tell me, what do you want to do? if you have something to say, just say it. don¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡® Liancheng ya spread her hands. I just said that I¡¯m just here to see you. Why don¡¯t you believe me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me like I¡¯m a three-year-old. I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± Tang han would never believe Liancheng Yazhi again. Liancheng Yazhi sighed helplessly. Sometimes, being distrusted like this was also a kind of ability. ¡°I just suddenly realized that compared to mo zhongkai, I seem to prefer you to be my opponent. It¡¯s a pity that Qianqian has no chance.¡± Speaking of this, Tang han was also a little sad. He originally wanted to use this matter to compete with Liancheng Yazhi, but Wanwan had already completed an ordinary task, but something went wrong halfway. liancheng yazhi¡¯s tone changed. ¡°however, i do have something to ask you. during the battle the night before yesterday, did the other party escape?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang han shook his head. He had nothing to hide from Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Can you guarantee that?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Tang han glared at him and said word by word, ¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± ¡°okay, i believe you. how many people has that pi xiu killed or injured?¡± almost 30 people who came are all dead. There are less than five who survived. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. That meant that the five injured people had all been captured. He had set a small trap for Tang han with his words just now. If he directly asked how many people they had captured, he probably wouldn¡¯t say anything. But if he asked about the casualties, he wouldn¡¯t think of this at the moment. Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Tang han would react and continued to ask, ¡® ¡°Then, do you think there¡¯s anyone still hiding in any corner of the imperial capital?¡± Tang Zhen shook his head. there are, but it¡¯s definitely very few. The police have already gone to search for them. You don¡¯t have to worry about this, Wanwan. from the police station? ¡± tang Zhen didn¡¯t think much and replied, ¡°Yes, I do..¡± Chapter 1806 - Chapter 1806: Digging a pit for you to jump into Chapter 1806: Digging a pit for you to jump into Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Oh, Yingluo, I know you, Yingluo. Tang Zhen instantly realized that he had said the wrong thing and revealed something he shouldn¡¯t have. However, Qianqian felt that something was wrong. He knew Kang Zhen, and mu weibai was Kang Zhen¡¯s subordinate. So, it shouldn¡¯t be a surprise if he knew him. However, he had been tricked by Liancheng Yazhi many times. It was not that Tang han did not have a good memory. He now felt that Liancheng Yazhi seemed to be plotting against him again. Therefore, Tang han immediately raised his spirits and guarded against him. to be honest, although he had to be on guard against liancheng yazhi now, tang han felt that his mental state had returned. compared to liancheng yazhi¡¯s depression before he came, he liked this more. the military should always maintain a fighting posture. A soldier who had lost his will to fight was destined to die. liancheng yazhi seemed to be chatting and said to lian tang han, ¡± ¡± speaking of mu weibai, i miss him quite a bit, but i haven¡¯t heard from him for a long time. it¡¯s really worrying. hey, tang han, is your relationship with mu weibai good? ¡± Tang han didn¡¯t think much about this question and said,¡±No, it¡¯s just a simple acquaintance. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Oh, that¡¯s right. Mu weibai has an older sister. Have you seen her before? ¡± Tang han frowned, ¡°sister?¡± He only has one younger sister, where did he get an older sister Yingluo?¡± Realization dawned on Liancheng Yazhi,¡¯Oh, ran ran, so he has a sister? tsk, mu weibai and i can be considered to have gone through a storm of bullets together, but i didn¡¯t know that yingluo had a sister. tang han, how did you know?¡± tang han shook his head. damn it, liancheng yazhi, this bastard. he made another trap for him to jump. ¡°How would I know? you don¡¯t know.¡± He turned his head and gritted his teeth in anger. Liancheng Yazhi had asked so many questions just for this one sentence, but in the end, he still managed to get it out. Tang Zhen was now stepping into the chain of traps that he had made. It wasn¡¯t so easy to jump out. he was asking about mu weibai, but both mu weibai and jian jie¡¯s disappearance were caused by the military, so asking mu weibai was the same as asking jian jie. as for the two of them, with mu weibai¡¯s name, it would be easier for tang han to be caught off guard and fall into the trap. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was full of distress. the last time I came back with mu weibai, he told me that if he died, I should go and take out what he had hidden. However, I¡¯m not sure if Wanwan is dead or not, so I¡¯m struggling to decide whether I should take it out. Since you also know mu weibai, why don¡¯t you help me think about it? ¡± tang han was already regretting it now. he felt that he had stepped into liancheng yazhi¡¯s trap and could not turn back. now, he just wanted him to get lost. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask me, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Tang han said with a cold face. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I was just asking you if I should go and take the thing out. I¡¯m not asking if he¡¯s dead or not. Why are you so nervous? unless you¡¯re guilty, ran ran. Tang han was so angry that he wanted to hit him. Liancheng Yazhi, are you done? I already said that I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything about all the questions you asked. Hurry up and leave. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders. let me go, Zhenzhen. Alright then. Since you want me to go, I don¡¯t have to tell you about the big things that have happened to Gu youran recently. Silently floating past, the girl who still had tickets in her hand threw two over, okay? Chapter 1807 - Chapter 1807: She’s in love again Chapter 1807: She¡¯s in love again Translator: 549690339 When Tang Zhen heard Gu youran¡¯s name, he knew that it was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bait, but he still shouted, ¡± ¡°Wait, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped getting up and teased with a smile, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t bear to see me leave again?¡± ¡°What happened to Gu youran?¡± Tang Zhen didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him and did not speak. He waited until Tang Han¡¯s patience ran out before he said, ¡± ¡± if you want to know about gu youran, then you¡¯ll have to exchange it with mu weibai. ¡± This time, Liancheng Yazhi did not beat around the bush with Tang han. Anyway, it had already come to this point, and everyone knew it. tang han gritted his teeth. ¡± you¡¯re saying that i don¡¯t know about mu weibai? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands and said innocently, ¡± I don¡¯t know about Gu youran either. Tang han was so angry that he struggled to get up,¡±Liancheng Yazhi!¡± Liancheng Yazhi stretched out his hand and pressed on his shoulder to prevent him from affecting his wound. Although he and Tang han had never liked each other, it was still impossible for him to bully an injured person until his wound opened again. ¡°Whether you want to know or not, the decision is up to you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless.¡± Tang Han¡¯s face turned red with anger. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face did not turn red, and his heart did not beat fast. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°thank you. i¡¯ve always known that i have such a good character.¡± Tang han clenched his fists and wanted to hit Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s talk it out. I can tell you whatever you want to hear. However, things like secrets need to be exchanged. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. You can think about it. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I don¡¯t have time now anyway. Instead of going back to see mo zhongkai¡¯s face, I think I¡¯d rather come here to see you. Tang han was silent. He thought for a long time. In the end, he gave in. Perhaps it was because he had thought a lot while lying here, and his mental defense was not as strong as before. Hence, it was broken by the cunning Liancheng Yazhi. Tang han said, ¡± I really don¡¯t know about mu weibai¡¯s matter. I don¡¯t have the right to know either. I, Zhenzhen, only know that he has been taken away and is currently very safe. The higher-ups have no intention of punishing him. If he wants to be released, he will have to wait until this matter has passed. ¡°What will happen after this matter is over?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Tang Zhen looked at him seriously. whether it¡¯s mu weibai or Kang Zhen, they are both meritorious officials of the country. The country will not forget them, nor will it do anything to hurt them. This is something that no one can change. Liancheng Yazhi believed Tang Zhen¡¯s words. Kang Zhen and mu weibai didn¡¯t do anything against the country¡¯s law, and they had made so many contributions. If they were to be touched, how many people would be disappointed? However, there was one other person who was different. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± okay, I believe you. But what about Jian Jia? mu weibai and Kang Yu are also part of the National Army like you, but Jian Jia isn¡¯t. What will he do? ¡± Tang han turned his head and did not look at Liancheng Yazhi. I¡¯m not sure about the Simplified Chinese Kasaya. You only asked mu weibai just now, and I only told you about him. Now, can you tell me about Gu youran? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile. you¡¯re lying. You clearly know where she is, but I can also tell you about Gu youran. From what I know, Gu youran has recently fallen in love again.. Chapter 1808 - Chapter 1808: The one you can ‘t forget is you, not her Chapter 1808: The one you can ¡®t forget is you, not her Translator: 549690339 This news made Tang han turn his head abruptly. In his extremely shocked and disbelieving eyes, Liancheng Yazhi continued to throw a mental bomb at him. ¡°Moreover, it seems that Yingluo is about to get married.¡± ¡°congratulations, tang han. your son is about to call another man ¡®daddy¡¯.¡± liancheng yazhi said with a happy face. ¡°impossible! zhenzhen would never do that! she would never marry another man!¡± tang han shouted sternly. The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face slowly turned into a sarcastic one. He said, why not? she left your life a long time ago and started a new life. there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Could it be that you think that she will keep her chastity for you? what right do you have to do that? with such a deep hatred between your two families, do you still expect her to wait for you forever?¡± Tang Zhen, I think you should be clear about one thing first. The one who can¡¯t forget is you. Gu youran has already walked out of the shadow that you and your Tang family brought to her. She is still very young now. Isn¡¯t it very normal for her to find a husband? ¡± Tang Han¡¯s eyes were gradually dyed with a layer of seriousness. This was the first time Liancheng Yazhi had seen him like this since he had known him. He said,¡±Who is it, Yingluo? who¡¯s that man?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I can¡¯t say this. If you want to know, give me some simple information in exchange. I won¡¯t force you. You can tell me after you¡¯ve thought it through. Let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯ll come to see you another day. I hope you¡¯ll be able to think it through by then. Tang han knew that he had said enough. It was time to let Tang han think about it before giving him an answer. He got up and was about to leave, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear Tang han say, ¡± ¡°You can ask MO zhongkai for simple matters. Perhaps Zhenzhen knows better.¡± liancheng yazhi was surprised and turned to ask, ¡°him?¡± Why?¡± ¡°you should go and check which department mo zhongkai previously worked in. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi filtered through all the information on mo zhongkai in his mind. Finally, he remembered that he had been transferred to a Security Department a few years ago. Could it be there? ¡°What else do you know?¡± Liancheng Yazhi continued to ask. Tang han closed his eyes. I have never seen him before. However, I can only confirm that his life is in danger for the time being. I don¡¯t know anything else. It was not easy to make Tang han, who had always been impartial and upright, say these words. Liancheng Yazhi thought that it was probably impossible to say more. So he said, ¡°that man often goes to her shop to buy things. He runs a medium-sized company and is a very good person. He also treats Gu youran very well. Tang Zhen, I advise you not to disturb her if you can¡¯t give Gu youran happiness. I¡¯ve checked on that man. He¡¯s really good. Liancheng Yazhi casually broke off a banana from the fruit basket beside the bed. After peeling it, he placed it in Tang Han¡¯s hand. this Yingluo is my gift to you. Take care of your injuries. Goodbye. After Liancheng Yazhi left, Tang Zhen looked at the peeled banana and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. There were so many people who came to visit him, but no one peeled a banana for him. His parents and relatives all came to say a few words to recuperate and then left. No one peeled a banana for him or peeled an Apple for him. On the other hand, the person he usually hated the most had given him a trace of ordinary care. It was really ironic.. Chapter 1809 - Chapter 1809: chapter 1809-can I t turn back once you miss it Chapter 1809: chapter 1809-can I t turn back once you miss it Translator: 549690339 Other people only saw his strength, but not his weakness. She only saw his honor, but not the scars all over his body. sometimes, tang han really felt tired of his current life. he really wanted to put down everything and escape. However, while this was an easy task for Tang Zong, it was the most difficult task for him. Tang Zhen had been taught to be the eldest in the family since he was young. He would carry the entire Tang family in the future. Many people kept telling him that he could not ignore the Tang family for his own selfish reasons. However, Yingluo those people, however, always wanted him to keep contributing to the tang family, and to keep getting what they needed from him. However, who had ever truly cared about him? Tang Zhen closed his eyes. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words kept repeating in his ears. It was impossible between him and Gu youran. He could not let go of the Tang family, and Gu youran could not let go of the enmity between the two families. They had missed each other, and it was a lost cause. However, if he really had to watch Gu youran marry another man and watch his son call another man ¡®father¡¯, would he really be able to accept it? So what if he was unwilling? Can we still snatch it back? In fact, Tang han knew better than anyone that it was impossible. It was completely impossible! The only thing he could do was to do as Liancheng Yazhi had said, let go, let go forever, and not disturb her peaceful life. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly walked out of the hospital. He was very worried. Just now, Tang han said that Kang Zhen and mu weibai were meritorious officials and the country wouldn¡¯t do anything to them. However, wasn¡¯t it simple? tang han said that it would not be dangerous for the time being. then, how long would it be for? This didn¡¯t mean that there wouldn¡¯t be any danger to his life, but it didn¡¯t mean that torture wouldn¡¯t be carried out. As long as he was still breathing, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger to his life. Liancheng Yazhi walked very quickly. After he got in the car, he immediately asked the driver to drive home. He wanted to quickly re-read mo zhongkai¡¯s information. However, it would take thirty to forty minutes to get home from the hospital. Liancheng Yazhi could not wait any longer and quickly called Secretary Zhou. ¡°Secretary Zhou, quickly send all of mo zhongkai¡¯s work information to my phone, hurry up.¡± secretary Zhou was puzzled. what was going on? why was he so anxious all of a sudden? ¡± what happened to young master ya? ¡± I told you to post it quickly, so don¡¯t dawdle. Also, check all his previous work information again to see if there¡¯s anything that was missed or hidden. Although Secretary Zhou was not very clear, he did not dare to ask more when he heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anxious tone. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly sent the information that he had already arranged to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi re-analyzed and checked mo zhongkai¡¯s information on the phone. As expected, he found something wrong. Before mo zhongkai took over Tang Han¡¯s position, he was a combat staff officer, and he had been in office for less than a month. There was a vacancy before his last transfer, so what was he doing before that? liancheng yazhi closed mo zhongkai¡¯s information. it seemed that he really had to get to know this guy better. Liancheng Yazhi guessed that mo zhongkai¡¯s previous work was probably related to the military¡¯s security and confidential work. He was involved in some things that could not be exposed to outsiders, and perhaps one of them was the simple disappearance. If he thought about it now, Jian Jie¡¯s disappearance happened to be on the night of Feng nongtang¡¯s son¡¯s one-month-old party. That night, mo zhongkai and Jian Jie had a brief encounter, so it seemed that Jian Jie¡¯s disappearance was not just a coincidence.. Chapter 1811 - Chapter 1811: Husband and wife must have common interests Chapter 1811: Husband and wife must have common interests Translator: 549690339 as soon as liancheng yazhi entered the door, rong yan quickly asked him to take off his coat and asked someone to bring him a glass of warm water and a glass of iced fruit juice. Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was a little red from the sun and asked,¡±lt¡¯s hot outside, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not that hot. After he drank the water and rested for a while, Rong Yan asked, ¡± ¡°Did it go smoothly today? Did you get any news from Tang han?¡± of course, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi laughed. what else do you think your husband was away for?¡± ¡°Then tell me.¡± Rong Yan shook his arm. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°mu weibai¡¯s Jian is in their hands now, but Tang han doesn¡¯t know where it is. I¡¯m not worried about mu weibai. His identity and achievements are still there. At most, he will lose his freedom for a short time and will come out in the future. I¡¯m most worried about Jian Yi now. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another piece of news. Tang han told me that mo zhongkai Imows where Jian Jie is. It¡¯s even possible that he was the one who kidnapped Jian Jie. However, Jian Jie¡¯s mo zhongkai is a sly person. It¡¯s almost impossible to get any simple information from him.¡± Rong Yan frowned. That mo zhongkai was indeed not a good person. He was really an annoying person. Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. mo zhongkai has taken over your Affairs recently. He should be staying at home often now. Do you think he will leave some documents at home? ¡± ¡°At home? Yingluo might be the one!¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched his chin. it¡¯s not a solution to let someone visit. by the way, go and check on mo xunxun¡¯s recent situation. If ran ran still thinks it¡¯s easy, maybe ran ran can do something to her. Rong Yan felt that this method was a little too underhanded. After all, mo xunxun was too pure and innocent. If she were to use her, it would be hard for her to do it. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and kissed her. ¡°As expected, we¡¯re destined to be a family. We¡¯re both thinking the same thing.¡± He himself was an unscrupulous person, and he didn¡¯t like people who were too simple and kind. That kind of person didn¡¯t suit him. A woman like Rong Yan was more suitable for him. A husband and wife must have common interests. Rong Yan patted Liancheng Yazhi. but, ran ran, don¡¯t go too far. After all, ran ran is still a little girl. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go too far. In the manor, four grown men were surrounding a mahjong table. Leon had already taken off his short-sleeved shirt and tied his slightly long hair into a small tail with a rubber band. He said to Tang Zong, ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to make you lose even your underwear.¡± ¡°Alright, that will depend on your capabilities. But I think you might be faster than me.¡± Tang Zong replied leisurely. Hmph, ¡°Leon said with a murderous look, ¡± we ran away after we won yesterday. Don¡¯t even think about leaving today. tang zong¡¯s hand that was touching his platoon paused for a moment. he wasn¡¯t just saying this casually. it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave as easily as he did yesterday. ¡°That will depend on whether your card skills have improved or not. How about we not add a little more weight?¡± Tang Zong chuckled. Do you dare to do it?¡± Farnhill smacked the table. I dare. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? just say it. Tang Zong snickered at the doctor. that¡¯s good, It¡¯s boring to keep losing and winning. This time, let¡¯s play something else. The loser has to do something for the winner.. Chapter 1812 - Chapter 1812: A person who can ‘t afford to lose Chapter 1812: A person who can ¡®t afford to lose Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong¡¯s words caused the originally lively atmosphere to instantly vanish. Those few people who had just threatened to kill him all raised their heads and looked at him.¡±Dunn, your suggestion doesn¡¯t seem very good.¡± Tang Zong knew what they were thinking and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to be so careful. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m just telling you guys that today¡¯s winner won¡¯t ask the loser to do anything too serious. It¡¯s just like Truth or Dare. For example, Yingluo stripped naked and ran around naked. It was just for fun. Don¡¯t tell me you guys don¡¯t dare to do that.¡± Farnhill and the other two heaved a sigh of relief. This was possible. ¡°alright, zhenzhen, let¡¯s play this,¡± he said first. The other two also agreed. It was dare, after all. They had all played it before, so there was nothing to be afraid of. However, they soon regretted it. This was because the first person to win was still Tang Zong. In the end, he said to Leon, who had lost the most, ¡°What I¡¯m asking for isn¡¯t anything too difficult, it¡¯s just a request.¡± tang zong looked at his surroundings. then, he grinned and said, listen up, my request is for you to go to Leon and tell a joke to Tyr. As long as he can smile, even if it¡¯s just a slight movement of his mouth, you pass. When Tang Zong made this request, Leon instantly fell off his chair after hearing it. He climbed up from under the table, looking as if he would rather die than submit. He stretched out his hands and shouted, ¡® Tang Qianqian can¡¯t, no, no no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no no, no, no, no, no, no, no Leon¡¯s heart trembled when he saw Tyr. When he saw his pair of cold golden eyes, he felt a chill in his heart. Right now, he truly regretted agreeing to Tang Zong¡¯s suggestion. He should have known that Tang Zong would definitely spare no effort to make things difficult for them. Tang Zong made up his mind and did not change his mind. ¡°I¡¯m not trading. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going against your principles, nor am I asking you to tell a secret that you can¡¯t tell. It¡¯s just telling a joke to a child who doesn¡¯t like to joke. What¡¯s the big deal? this is it. I¡¯m not trading. Hurry up and do it, I¡¯m waiting. ¡± In any case, Tang Zong ¡®didn¡¯t know¡¯ the three of them were all listening to that reticent and cold youngster. He ¡®didn¡¯t know¡¯ anything at all! ¡°Farnhill, helute, do you two want to see Leon telling jokes to Tyr?¡± Tang Zong turned his head and asked. the two of them were in a dilemma. to be honest, if this matter didn¡¯t fall on them, they actually wanted to see that scene. They had never seen Tyr smile throughout their entire journey, so thinking about it, they were quite jealous. The point was that it wasn¡¯t them who had gone to pluck the Tiger¡¯s whiskers, so they didn¡¯t seem to have any concerns. Thus, the three of them said the same thing and nodded. Leon, just go. This is what we agreed on before. The loser has to do one thing for the winner. Dunn¡¯s request is not too difficult, right? don¡¯t you think it¡¯s actually very fun? ¡± Leon messed up his golden hair and said in frustration, ¡± ¡°you guys can¡¯t do this. it¡¯s you guys who are having fun, not me, yingluo.¡± tang zong shrugged his shoulders and intended to provoke him a little. ¡°Alright, since you admit that you can¡¯t afford to lose, then I won¡¯t say anything more. If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no point in playing this card game..¡± Chapter 1813 - Chapter 1813: When I win, I’ll definitely take care of you Chapter 1813: When I win, I¡¯ll definitely take care of you Translator: 549690339 Since Tang Zong had already said this, and Leon was a very proud person, he gritted his teeth and glared at them.¡±Fine, I¡¯ll go. Just you wait. When I win, see how I¡¯ll deal with you. Hmph!¡± Leon grabbed his hair and went to look for Tyr with a thud. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Farn Hill and the other man. why aren¡¯t you following me? don¡¯t you want to watch? ¡± The two of them immediately followed him and walked behind Leon. However, after a round of searching, Lai ang did not find Tyr. He ran into Rong nuo and asked, ¡± ¡°Hey, Rong nuo, have you seen Tyr?¡± Rong nuo nodded. yes, I did. She¡¯s in that small garden. Tyr seemed to like the little garden a lot. Tang Zong brought them to play cards while he lay down under the flower vines and slept. No one knew if he was asleep or not. Once he laid down, he didn¡¯t move for a long time, not even his eyelashes moved. In the middle, Rong nuo even gave him fruit juice and desserts, as well as ice cream, just like the previous two times. As for whether he ate it or not, Rong nuo didn¡¯t know. Anyway, that child just ignored you in all kinds of ways. Other than saying two things to Rong nuo yesterday, he did not say anything else. Leon gritted his teeth and walked to the small garden in frustration. Rong nuo saw Tang Zong following behind with a smirk on his face and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± tang zong shook his head and pulled rong nuo back, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come, follow me. You can just watch the show from behind.¡± the group of people followed leon to the garden. he stood at the entrance, struggling. he took two steps forward and three steps back. his expression and movements were full of regret. tang zong happily urged, ¡± lai ang, hurry up. we¡¯re still waiting to enter. if you waste time like this, we won¡¯t be able to play cards anymore. ¡® Faern Hill also nodded. yes, yes. Hurry up and go in. leon glared at them with resentment, then hardened his heart and stepped into the small garden with an expression that was not afraid of death. The fairy-tale like little garden was the complete opposite of Leon¡¯s mood at the moment. After seeing Tyr, Leon walked slower and slower. However, the distance was only a little longer. No matter how slow he walked, he would eventually reach the end. Leon finally came to Tyr¡¯s side. He looked at the young man who was resting under the flower vines with his eyes closed. He wanted to shoot himself. If this young man was the harmless and beautiful young man he looked at now, how good would that be? if only he was a mute now. However, if all of these were useless, he would have to tell a joke to a quiet child who seemed to have no memory of laughing. It was harder than making a pig climb a tree. lai ang turned around and looked at tang zong and the others, begging for mercy. however, all of them were helpless, adding insult to injury, and watching the fire from afar. it was really infuriating. Leon had no choice but to reach out his hand awkwardly and stammered, ¡® ¡± hi, Tyr, i¡¯m here to talk to you about something small. ¡± The young man didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid when he heard someone call his name. Leon scratched his head, but she didn¡¯t even look at him. it¡¯s like this for Tyr. I saw a joke yesterday and I it was very funny. Do you want to hear it, Qianqian? ¡± The young man did not speak or move. however, the air current had already started to fluctuate a little.. Chapter 1814 - Chapter 1814: He would not allow others to taint the things he liked Chapter 1814: He would not allow others to taint the things he liked Translator: 549690339 leon had to continue, ¡± there was a man who lived in the mountains. he heard someone knocking on the door in the middle of the night, but when he pushed the door open, he saw no one outside, so he went back to sleep. the next day, the police found a body at the foot of the mountain and took him away. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? ¡® After saying that, Leon even giggled a few times. Tang Zong couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes after hearing this. Please, Yueyue, is this a joke? it¡¯s not even a cold joke, okay? This Yingying was simply a brain teasers with a little suspense and reasoning. How silly and cute was Leon to actually tell such a ¡®joke¡¯? Rong nuo turned to Tang Zong and asked,¡±is this a joke?¡± Or does Yingluo need a high IQ to understand this joke?¡± ¡°Maybe the foreigners in Xuanji are funny in a different way from us,¡± Tang Zong sighed. The funny points are different? Rong nuo went to look at emhyr, but the two of them still had a look of disdain on their faces and did not have any intention of smiling. Not only did she not laugh, but she was about to cry from Leon¡¯s stupidity. Leon laughed foolishly a few times and did not see any response from Tang Tyr. He could no longer maintain the smile on his face. no, it¡¯s not funny. It¡¯s okay. I saw a few yesterday. Let me tell you another one. Leon then said a few more in one breath, but each one was more stupid than the last. However, it did help a little. At least, it made Tyr open his eyes. Tyr¡¯s eyes, which were brighter than the sun, looked at Leon. Leon immediately shut his mouth as if he had been glued to the ground. Because of Tyr¡¯s glance, Leon instantly felt that his stupidity had reached a whole new level, to the point that he was speechless. Tyr opened his eyes, and the atmosphere froze. Leon stood there as if he was in the middle of the night. tyr looked at him coldly without even blinking. only leon could feel the undercurrent, the murderous intent, and the bloodlust in his golden eyes. Yingying was really scary! Rong nuo saw that this could not go on, and quickly said,¡±How about we have Yingying barbecue for lunch today? It¡¯s right here.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly agreed. sure, sure. Yingluo, it¡¯s good to have barbeque. It¡¯s nice here too. It¡¯s cool and beautiful. It¡¯s suitable for barbeque. ¡°Alright, I agree,¡± said Farnhill. However, they did not expect Tyr to suddenly say, ¡± ¡°No!¡± He rejected Rong nuo¡¯s decision with one word, and it was very thorough. The dislike and rejection in his eyes were frightening. let¡¯s not do it here, ¡± hert said. it¡¯s not suitable here. There are only flowers and plants. It¡¯ll be bad if the charcoal fires ruin the carefully built scenery. Let¡¯s go to a more spacious place. rong nuo and tang zong nodded. of course, they were going somewhere else. even this ancestor was looking at them with such a gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s continue playing cards.¡± Tang Zong cleared his throat. ¡°Tyr, you can continue to rest,¡± Rong nuo said. the people who had come to watch the show all ran out in dejection. when they were outside, everyone was relieved. rong nuo asked, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t ran ran allow us to have a barbeque there?¡± he doesn¡¯t allow others to taint the things he likes, ¡± hert said. we¡¯ve already made him unhappy by going in to take a look.. Chapter 1815 - Chapter 1815: as long as he wanted it, it would be his Chapter 1815: as long as he wanted it, it would be his Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo was shocked. but Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t belong to him! she said. She suddenly remembered that she had been to the little garden to give Tyr things a few times. Did he hate her too? Rong nuo suddenly felt very depressed. This was her sister¡¯s place. No matter what, she was also considered half a master. In the end, Yingluo, that kid, just lay there and it became his? Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous? trust me, ¡± hert sighed. if he wants it, this place will be his. Rong nuo and Tang Zong looked at each other. Their understanding of the young man had been further enhanced. They all understood what halut meant. In the young man¡¯s eyes, there were only things he didn¡¯t like. There was no such thing as ¡± it was him ¡°. ¡°That won¡¯t do. My brother-in-law treats his wife and daughter as his life. That little garden belongs to his precious daughter. No one is allowed to snatch it away from him, no matter who it is.¡± Tang Zong grinned. Tang Zong did not wait for halut to speak. He took Rong nuo¡¯s hand and left. After walking far away, he said emotionally, ¡± ¡± kids nowadays are getting scarier and scarier. i hope our son will be a positive, cheerful, and active child in the future. ¡® Rong nuo patted his shoulder. don¡¯t worry. Your son will be lively. But I don¡¯t know about Yingluo¡¯s positive attitude. Tang Zong was taken aback. What did he mean by that? After what had just happened, Leon¡¯s mood for playing cards had been dampened. He kept looking at them with resentment and regret in his heart. He kept saying that he shouldn¡¯t have gone and listened to them. He should have gone to find Tyr and told him jokes. He was really tired of living. tang zong chuckled. ¡°don¡¯t worry. you¡¯re just a kid. how can you bear grudges? hurry up, hurry up. we¡¯re all waiting for you to play your cards.¡± Leon gritted his teeth. the point is, Yingluo, Yingluo, that¡¯s not an ordinary child, okay? ¡± how is he not an ordinary child? he¡¯s just a little more handsome, a little colder, and a little less talkative than other children. But no matter how cold he is, it can¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s still a child. Don¡¯t think too much and quickly play your card. Leon saw that Tang Zong still didn¡¯t seem to realize Tyr¡¯s identity, so he didn¡¯t continue to say anything. He just casually threw out a card. He didn¡¯t expect that just as he threw out his cards, Tang Zong would happily say, ¡°I won, I won, thank you for your cards, give me the money, Qianqian.¡± Of course, Tang Zong disagreed. that¡¯s not possible. You¡¯ve already thrown out your cards. How can you take them back? we can¡¯t do that here. rong nuo watched from the side as tang zong quarreled with the rest while playing cards, and the worry in her heart gradually deepened. Although these people seemed to be on good terms with Tang Zong, they had never involved themselves in any key issues. Moreover, Qianqian had been trying to probe them frequently. After being with them for two days, Rong nuo had been unable to figure out what they were up to. Rong nuo thought for a moment, then turned to the kitchen to get people to prepare the barbecue. After the ingredients and tools were prepared, Rong nuo went to the small garden again. Tyr, ¡°she said as she stood in front of him,¡± you like this place, don¡¯t you? you don¡¯t want anyone else to come in, right? ¡± Rong nuo sat down, and regardless of whether he was annoyed or not, whether he heard it or not, she smiled and said, ¡°If my MeowMeow knew about this, she would cry..¡± Chapter 1816 - Chapter 1816: despised by a little kid Chapter 1816: despised by a little kid Translator: 549690339 ¡± her grandfather built this place especially for her. she likes it very much. if she finds out that her brother is fighting with her for territory, she will definitely do it. however, she will definitely invite you over to play. our child is the kindest. ¡® Rong nuo talked for a while, but Tyr did not open his eyes. She looked around and said, there¡¯s a treasure buried here by her and winter. She said that it would be dug out many years later. Do you think she¡¯s buried there? ¡± Tyr finally opened his eyes and looked at her coldly, as if to say, ¡± You talk too much and it¡¯s very noisy. Rong nuo looked at him calmly and did not feel embarrassed at all. we¡¯re having a barbecue at noon. Do you want to come? ¡± come on, it¡¯s boring to sleep here all the time. It¡¯s more fun when everyone¡¯s together, ¡± Rong nuo said as she reached out her hand to Tyr. However, he only glanced at her hand, then stood up and walked around her. Rong nuo looked at her own hand and the corner of her mouth twitched. She was being despised by that little brat again. however, it was still considered an improvement. he had finally woken up, hadn¡¯t he? When Rong nuo and Tyr went back together, they gave Lai ang and the rest a huge scare. when they saw the two of them walking together, they all felt that it was embarrassing. they didn¡¯t even feel that the cards in their hands had dropped. Farnhill asked, ¡°you guys ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get Tyr to join us for a barbeque. Who wants to join us?¡± Rong nuo laughed. A look of disbelief appeared on Leon faunhill¡¯s face. His eyes seemed to be saying, ¡± How was that possible? However, they really did see Tyr leave with Rong nuo. After being stunned for a while, Tang Zong stood up and gave Lai ang a kick. let¡¯s go. The men didn¡¯t care about playing cards anymore. They didn¡¯t even want money and ran over. Rong nuo let the people set up the barbecue place in the coolest and largest room, and moved away all the antique furniture that was in the way. Opening the northern window, he could hear the sound of running water. Outside the house was a man-made waterfall. There was a waterwheel that moved to make the water move. The water vapor from the waterfall poured into the house, making the room very cool and not dry. Rong nuo had already asked people to light the charcoal fire, and all kinds of meat and vegetables had been skewered. rong nuo turned around and asked tyr who was drinking water, ¡± ¡°Do you want to try?¡± The young man turned his head and did not respond. Rong nuo shrugged her shoulders and started to roast it herself. After a while, the fragrance spread out. Rong nuo brushed the sauce on it and waited until the fragrance was getting stronger before placing it on the plate in front of Tyr. ¡°You should try it first.¡± However, before Tyr could even take a look, Tang Zong rushed over and took the plate away. ¡°Hey, kid. If you want to eat, I¡¯ll roast it for you. You don¡¯t have to eat these. My wife hasn¡¯t cooked for me yet. These are mine.¡± Tang Zong was feeling a little jealous. He was jealous of a little kid. The first time Rong nuo made something, he must eat it. He could not give it to anyone else, not even an underaged child. Rong nuo held her forehead. She felt that Tang Zong was embarrassing her again. Sure enough, Tyr gave him a disdainful look and sat a little further to the side. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to be too close to him and wanted to keep a distance from him so that he wouldn¡¯t be contaminated by his stupidity. Rong nuo shouted,¡±Tang Zong, don¡¯t eat anymore. Hurry up and come over, you can roast it..¡± Chapter 1817 - Chapter 1817: Tang Zong, don’t lie to me! Chapter 1817: Tang Zong, don¡¯t lie to me! Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong said as he ate, ¡± right away, right away. Wait until I¡¯m done eating. Yingluo, this is the first time you¡¯ve cooked for me. I must finish it all. Wifey, your food is really delicious. Rong nuo,¡±that¡¯s not Zhenzhen.¡± Rong nuo had wanted to say that it was not for him, but seeing Tang Zong eating so happily, she swallowed her words. Dunn, ¡± Leon walked over, ¡± that¡¯s not for you. It¡¯s for Tyr. ¡°For him?¡± Tang Zong rolled his eyes. Did he eat it?¡± ¡°This is what my wife gave me, Hmph!¡± Tang Zong quickly finished the food and licked the corner of his mouth. Then, he quickly ran over and took the food from Rong nuo¡¯s hands. go and rest. Don¡¯t burn your hands. I¡¯ll do this. My cooking skills are the best. Just wait to eat. After saying that, he turned around and his expression instantly changed. He said fiercely, ¡± ¡± hey, don¡¯t just sit there and wait to eat. do it yourself. i won¡¯t make it for you. Rong nuo sat beside Tyr and took a sip of water. She said to Tyr, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong¡¯s cooking skills are especially good. You can try it later. But Yingluo, are you really not going to try it?¡± Tyr leaned back in his chair lazily, completely ignoring rong nuo. Rong nuo sighed. you are really difficult to get along with. The two children in my family are not as difficult as you. If I have a child like you in the future, I will be depressed. Tyr glanced at rong nuo this time, but his cold eyes were still emotionless. Tang Zong placed the roasted chicken wings and vegetables in front of Rong nuo,¡¯You eat first. what else do you want to eat? i¡¯ll make it for you.¡± rong nuo pulled tang zong¡¯s hand. ¡°there¡¯s quite a lot of these. sit down and let¡¯s eat together.¡± rong nuo suddenly saw that there seemed to be a small blister on the back of tang zong¡¯s hand. she quickly asked, what¡¯s wrong? are you scalded? ¡± Tang Zong shook his head. no, it¡¯s just a drop of oil. I¡¯m fine. Rong nuo pulled him to sit down. there¡¯s no such thing, Zhenzhen. Don¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll go get you some medicine for burns. The two of them were so loving as if no one else was around, and the other people who were watching had different expressions. This lunch was rather peaceful, and there were no major disputes. Other than the fact that Qianqian and the others had robbed Tang Zong of all his food and forced him to roast it, there was nothing else. However, after a peaceful day, when it was time to go back at night, Tang Zong said to Rong nuo, nuo nuo, you go home first. I have something to do tonight. Rong nuo¡¯s eyes widened and she immediately shook her head.¡±No, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± tang zong hugged him. ¡± be good, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m really fine. it¡¯s just that there are some things that qianqian has to make clear. otherwise, this matter will continue without a conclusion. ¡® Rong nuo shook her head. I won¡¯t leave either. We agreed to face it together this time. How can I leave if you stay here? ¡± you also said that it¡¯s fine. since it¡¯s fine, i¡¯ll stay. it won¡¯t affect anything, right?¡± Tang Zong lowered his head and kissed her eyes. I know, but if you keep urging me to do it, I won¡¯t be able to stretch my limbs. Go home. I can rest assured with brother-in-law and big sister around. ¡°Tang Zong, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. Tang Zong cupped her face, his eyes full of affection. ¡°Baby, why Would I Lie to You?¡± Children who are tortured by their period are all winged angels in their past lives.. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m just expressing my feelings! Chapter 1818 - Chapter 1818: no one can betray me, and no one can escape Chapter 1818: no one can betray me, and no one can escape Translator: 549690339 In the end, Rong nuo still left by herself. She sat alone in the car and turned her head to see Tang Zong waving at her through the window. He stood under the street lamp, smiling brightly. In fact, Rong nuo regretted it the moment she got into the car. However, her rationality told her that perhaps it was right for her to listen to Tang Zong. If she stayed, Yingluo would not be able to help Tang Zong and might even be a burden to him. If she went back, she might be able to ask Liancheng Yazhi for help. And her presence here would only distract Tang Zong. Along the way, Rong nuo¡¯s mood was very low, and it was only when they reached home that her mood became a little better. Rong Yan saw that she was alone and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Zong?¡± Rong nuo lowered her head and said, ¡± he stayed behind and asked me to come back by myself. He said that Zhenzhen had something to say to them. If I stayed there, I would distract him. Sister Zhenzhen, did I do something wrong? rong yan consoled her. ¡± no, you did the right thing. he¡¯s a man, so he should solve his own problems. it¡¯s only right for him to come to you when he has the ability to live a stable life with you. ¡± rong nuo bit her lip. ¡± but last night, we agreed to face this together. ¡® Rong Yan sighed, ¡®face it together? Then tell me, how are you going to face it together? Is it worth it if the result of facing it together is that neither of them can escape unscathed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s our place, and everyone there is your brother-in-law¡¯s men. Even if the four of them leave, are your brother-in-law¡¯s men all idiots? Alright, stop frowning and go rest.¡± After Rong Yan sent Rong nuo away, she asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Will there be any problems with Tang Zong¡¯s side?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I¡¯ll have to deal with him sooner or later. As long as his life is safe, I won¡¯t do anything. There were so many people in the manor that they would report to him as soon as there was a situation. Furthermore, there were so many pairs of eyes watching. Those four people would not be so foolish as to make a move. If they wanted to kill Tang Zong, or do something to him, they would not have waited until now. Liancheng Yazhi felt that they didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of taking Tang Zong¡¯s life. As for what he wanted, it was hard to say! Rong Yan nodded. I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be anything big tonight. At most, they¡¯ll just talk about it. You don¡¯t have to worry about them. Go to sleep. At night, the entire city fell into a deep sleep. The manor was silent, not even the sound of insects could be heard. Tang Zong lay in his room and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. His mind was particularly clear, and his ears were always listening to the movements around him. Until the old-fashioned clock on the wall rang at twelve o ¡®clock. It was only then that Tang Zong heard a different sound coming from all around him. The sound was very complicated, like a raging fire. The temperature in his room was also rising rapidly, and even the air conditioner was of no help. Tang Zong slowly sat up. His forehead was already covered in sweat from the heat. He calmly said,¡±is it tonight?¡± A voice rang out, as if it was spinning in one¡¯s ear, and you could grab it with your hand. ¡°No one can betray, and no one can leave Xuanji.¡± It was like a priest chanting Scriptures, but it was more like a trial. Tang Zong laughed. His face was red from the heat. He wiped the sweat off his face and said, ¡°who said that? i didn¡¯t betray you, and i didn¡¯t say i¡¯m leaving. i only said that hanhan got married.. i¡¯ve been here for so many years, but i¡¯ve never heard of a rule that says you can¡¯t get married, right?¡± Chapter 1819 - Chapter 1819: Whether you live or die depends on fate Chapter 1819: Whether you live or die depends on fate Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong¡¯s words caused a long period of silence. After a long time, the voice said, ¡± ¡°You chose to stay here, and that¡¯s already a betrayal.¡± Tang Zong had already thought of how to answer this question. He replied, it doesn¡¯t matter if Wanwan is a member of the organization or not. I can still work here. Besides, we don¡¯t have to meet every day and hand over our work on time. Perhaps it¡¯s more beneficial for me to be here. after these two days of interaction, tang zong still knew that it was impossible to break away. since that was the case, he would just play tai chi. Tang Zong¡¯s words were said after careful research, and he had caught hold of the loopholes in every sentence. After he said that, the air fell silent again. However, the temperature in the room did not stop. the temperature in the room was already high enough to steam a sauna. tang zong couldn¡¯t stand the heat and slowly took off his clothes. his t-shirt was completely soaked, and he could even wring his sweat out. Tang Zong really did twist up his t-shirt, and as expected, he really did start to sweat. after waiting for a long time, no one spoke. tang zong felt dizzy. he knew that he couldn¡¯t get out. if the temperature continued to rise, he would be completely cooked. hey, hurry up, ¡± he said. the temperature is over 40 degrees. I¡¯m going to get a heat stroke. After a while, the voice spoke again, ¡± okay, we believe you, but Yingluo, you have to do one thing first to show us your sincerity. If you can do it, you can stay. If you can¡¯t, you and your fianc¨¦e will not be able to escape punishment. Tang Zong picked up the clothes and fanned them. then tell me what it is. I can¡¯t do anything. ¡°alright, yingluo, then listen well, yingluo.¡± Tang Zong could feel a buzzing in his ears. There was a voice that kept ringing. He tried his best to hear what they were saying, but he couldn¡¯t make out what they were saying. He shook his head hard, and his hair was so wet that it looked like it had been washed, and there was a lot of sweat. ¡°What did you say? speak louder, I can¡¯t hear Yingluo clearly.¡± The other party repeated again. This time, Tang Zong heard it clearly, but ¡­ Tang Zong¡¯s sweat had already blurred his vision. However, his expression was very serious and calm. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do this, and I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to consider? If you don¡¯t agree, do you know what the consequences will be?¡± Tang Zong was already starting to feel dizzy and nauseated, but he still said, ¡°If you don¡¯t consider or agree, I¡¯ll bear all the consequences.¡± Tang Zong had made this decision and was very insistent. The other party didn¡¯t say anything else. good Zhenzhen, this is your choice. Whether you live or die, it all depends on fate. Tang Zong knew that they had left. However, the temperature in the room did not stop. It was still rising, and it was still swishing. In the end, Tang Zong could no longer hold on and collapsed onto the floor. The night seemed to be particularly long and quiet. However, no matter how long it was, it would pass eventually, and the sun would still rise the next day. The cicadas outside the window were getting louder and louder, finally waking up the person lying on the floor. He covered his dizzy head, stood up shakily, and surveyed his surroundings. The temperature of the air conditioner was 27 degrees, and it was a little cold in the room. He sneezed hard, only to realize that he was not wearing the clothes on top. He rubbed his arms and groaned while enduring the headache.. Chapter 1820 - Chapter 1820: the only weakness is his wife and child Chapter 1820: the only weakness is his wife and child Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong felt as if his head was about to explode. He was also dizzy. The things in front of him seemed to be overlapping shadows. Most importantly, his nose was blocked, and he seemed to be having some symptoms of a cold. he bent down to pick up the t-shirt on the ground and put it on, but even such a simple action was a little difficult to do at the moment. tang zong sat on the ground and waited for a while before he felt better. he grabbed his t-shirt and touched it. it was only then that he realized that his t-shirt was still damp. But now, he couldn¡¯t care so much. He just put it on randomly, regardless of whether it was positive or negative, front or back. In short, he put it on first. Tang Zong propped himself up and walked to the window. He pulled the curtains open with force, and the blinding light instantly gushed in. It was so piercing that Tang Zong immediately closed his eyes, followed by the rolling heat waves outside. After a while, Tang Zong opened his eyes and realized that there was nothing outside the window. Not even a blade of grass was damaged. Everything was normal. Tang Zong looked at the grass outside, which had been dried up by the sun. He frowned and thought that this summer seemed to be hotter than before. Tang Zong was just thinking about how hot it would be if he went out in this heat. He felt that he could be scalded even if he placed his hand on the glass. ¡°Tang Zong, are you there?¡± someone suddenly knocked on the door. This voice caused Tang Zong to be overjoyed, and he immediately felt his dizzy head clear up.¡±lt¡¯s brother-in-law, Yingluo!¡± He quickly went to open the door and said happily, ¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, why are you here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°you didn¡¯t come home last night, and everyone at home was worried. I happened to pass by here because I had something to do. I¡¯ll take you back. Hey, why is your face so red?¡± liancheng yazhi reached out and touched tang zong¡¯s forehead. it was hot to the touch. he said, you¡¯re having a fever. Let¡¯s go. Come home with me and let Natsume take a look. Tang Zong laughed foolishly. I¡¯m fine. Maybe Qianqian caught a cold? ¡± alright, stop laughing. You¡¯ll be a fool if you keep laughing. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s arm and walked out. When they met Lai ang and the other three outside, Liancheng Yazhi had a perfect smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tang Zong can¡¯t accompany you today. I¡¯ll bring him home first. When he¡¯s better, I¡¯ll let him come over.¡± of course, ¡± Leon nodded. let him rest. Liancheng Yazhi looked at them and said, ¡°if you need anything here, just tell the staff. They will do it.¡± &Nbsp; Leon knew that this was just a reminder. Everyone here was his man, and he knew what to do. Okay, thank you. Sorry for the trouble. Liancheng Yazhi smiled faintly. that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s good that you guys have a good time. Goodbye. Liancheng Yazhi left with Tang Zong. They came and left calmly. There were no questions or unnecessary words. It was as if he didn¡¯t know anything, but it also seemed like he knew everything like the back of his hand. Watching Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back as he left, Leon said, ¡± ¡°This brother-in-law of his is a capable and skillful person, Zhenzhen.¡± but he¡¯s in trouble now, ¡°Farnhill said. he¡¯s in trouble. Leon touched his chin, a touch of excitement in his eyes. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be afraid even if there¡¯s trouble. a person like him should be easily dealt with, zhenzhen. however, the only weakness of such a strong person is his wife and child. if he¡¯s caught, he can be defeated in an instant.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Tyr turned around and looked at him indifferently. Leon shivered.. Did I say something wrong? Chapter 1821 - Chapter 1821: He seems to be in pain Chapter 1821: He seems to be in pain Translator: 549690339 After Liancheng Yazhi got Tang Zong into the car, he immediately ordered the driver to go home. ¡°Hurry up and drive. Let¡¯s go home.¡± After getting into the car, Tang Zong once again fell into a daze. He was in a half-awake state for the entire journey. Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that his condition would worsen, so he set the air conditioner in the car to a high temperature. The driver rushed back to Liancheng¡¯s house at a speed that was almost at the speed of running a red light. As soon as he got out of the car, he sent it directly to Natsume¡¯s laboratory without even carrying it into the house. Oh, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Natsume teased. your face is so red. Did you drink or was it steamed?¡± natsume was right, it was really steamed. don¡¯t joke around, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. hurry up and take a look at him. What¡¯s going on? ¡± After Natsume finished examining Tang Zong, he was very surprised.¡±This kid¡¯s symptoms are really interesting. Heat stroke and cold.¡± ¡°Heatstroke and cold?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. According to a normal person¡¯s logic, how could one catch a cold when they were so hot that they had a heat stroke? the symptoms of a cold would only appear after they caught a cold. However, they really didn¡¯t know that Tang Zong first fainted from the heat during the night. After the heat subsided, the temperature in the room returned to 27 degrees. He then lay on the floor half a night with his arms bare, which triggered the cold. Liancheng Yazhi said to Natsume, ¡± don¡¯t worry about whether it¡¯s a cold or a heat stroke. Treat him first. I think he¡¯s in a lot of pain now. Natsume said as he prepared the medicine,¡¯can you tell me the pain? I think he¡¯s having a headache and wants to take his head off.¡± Just as he was giving Tang Zong an injection, Rong nuo ran over. Rong nuo was shocked when she saw Tang Zong, because his face was really red, and he seemed to be in a daze. Rong nuo was so scared that her face turned pale, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± I¡¯m fine, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. it¡¯s just a heat stroke and a cold. I¡¯ll be fine after an injection. Rong nuo heaved a sigh of relief, but quickly raised it again.¡±Ah? heatstroke and cold, how can this kasaya be mixed together?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him about this,¡± Liancheng Yazhi shrugged. Rong nuo touched Tang Zong¡¯s forehead, and it was indeed boiling hot. Rong nuo was worried. if the fever continues like this, won¡¯t Zhenzhen¡¯s brain be damaged? ¡® natsume said as he pulled tang zong¡¯s pants off. his actions were rough and unrestrained. he just looks scary. In fact, his fever is a little bad. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll give him this needle and he¡¯ll be alive and kicking tomorrow. As for his brain, he¡¯s not very smart to begin with, so his fever won¡¯t be too bad. After he finished speaking, he inserted the needle into Tang Zong¡¯s buttocks. Very quickly, the medicine in the needle was pushed into Tang Zong¡¯s body. Rong nuo¡¯s scalp went numb. She felt that if that needle were to hit her body, it would definitely hurt her. Natsume pulled out the needle and threw it into the trash can. Then, he handed some Oral Medicine to Rong nuo.¡±Alright, when he wakes up, just feed him this medicine.¡± Rong nuo saw that Tang Zong¡¯s fever was indeed very serious, and was not at ease. ¡°Then Yingluo will really be fine?¡± Natsume gave Rong nuo a thermometer. take this thermometer and measure his temperature every half an hour. If there¡¯s a significant drop, that means he¡¯s fine. ¡°What about Yueyue¡¯s heatstroke?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Natsume scratched his head. let¡¯s get Hanhan¡¯s cold treated first. We¡¯ll talk about the heat stroke after he wakes up. Liancheng Yazhi He and Rong nuo brought Tang Zong back to his room. ¡°brother-in-law, qianqian really has to thank you for this,¡± rong nuo said to liancheng yazhi.. Chapter 1822 - Chapter 1822: Can you take me to see him? Chapter 1822: Can you take me to see him? Translator: 549690339 ¡°we¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± liancheng yazhi said. take good care of him. i¡¯ll go and tell your sister. Rong nuo nodded, ¡°yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi went downstairs and saw that Rong Yan was waiting anxiously. Tang Zong¡¯s cold was very serious and he was afraid of infecting Rong Yan, so he did not let her get close. Pregnant women could not take medicine randomly, so they could only avoid coming into contact with the virus. ¡°How is it?¡± Rong Yan asked him. natsume has already given him an injection. yingluo should be fine now. ¡± ¡°Did you just say that he had a heat stroke and a cold?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. that¡¯s right. Maybe ran ran had a heatstroke first and was very hot. After she fell asleep, she didn¡¯t cover herself with a blanket and the air conditioner was turned on too low, so she caught a cold. Even Tang Zong¡¯s illness can be so strange. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. it¡¯s just an illness. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s fine as long as nothing happened. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around her shoulder and sat down. ¡°it¡¯s true that nothing happened, yingluo.¡± However, it was already strange for Tang Zong to have a heat stroke and a cold today. the two of them talked for a while before liancheng yazhi said, ¡± I¡¯ll accompany you for your prenatal examination tomorrow morning. You should rest well today. Rong Yan sighed. alright. The weather is so hot. I really don¡¯t want to go out. liancheng yazhi pinched rong yan¡¯s chubby face. ¡°that¡¯s why we have to go so early in the morning. it¡¯s not that hot in the morning.¡± rong yan pouted. ¡± nowadays, basically every morning when i open my eyes, i feel that the temperature has already shot up to 30 degrees. i feel that i can¡¯t live without the air conditioner. fortunately, the hottest day during the expected delivery period has already passed. otherwise, it would definitely be very painful during confinement. ¡® Liancheng Yazhi gently touched Rong Yan¡¯s stomach. our son, I feel bad for you. However, it¡¯s cooler in the manor than at home. After they leave, I¡¯ll take you and MeowMeow there to stay for a few days. ¡°Then I hope that Tang Zong¡¯s matter can be quickly resolved.¡± Rong Yan nodded. The next day, it was only a little past seven in the morning. Tang Zong had been sleeping for more than a day and had not woken up. Liancheng Yazhi had already brought Rong Yan to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, he would do the same as before and check on some of the prescribed items. Liancheng Yazhi felt that since he was here, he should do a few more checks, mainly because he wanted to see his son more. After the examination, more than an hour had passed. When Liancheng Yazhi helped them out of the hospital building, they did not expect to meet someone they did not expect. Rong Yan looked at the girl who was greeting her with a red face and was very surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you, Zhenzhen. You¡¯re Zhenzhen, mo xunxun?¡± rong yan had never expected mo xunxun to take the initiative to greet her. the little girl mustered up her courage and her face was so red that it seemed to be burning. she did not even dare to look into rong yan¡¯s eyes. MO xunxun clutched the corner of her clothes. Beads of sweat had already formed on her forehead. She timidly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, my Yingluo¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Rong Yan asked with a smile. MO xunxun sneaked a glance at Rong Yan and quickly lowered her head. ¡°I, Hanhan, came to the hospital with my mother, Hanhan.¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other and asked her, ¡± ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± MO xunxun nodded. She was very afraid of meeting strangers. After seeing Rong Yan today, she mustered all the courage she had accumulated over the years before she said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo, can you bring my Yingluo to see him?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mind moved and she asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Him? Who are you referring to?¡± Chapter 1823 - Chapter 1823: I’m sorry I can’t help you Chapter 1823: I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you Translator: 549690339 MO xunxun¡¯s face turned even redder, and her head was almost touching the ground. She said in a low voice, It¡¯s that Huahua, that Huahua person, Huahua.¡± Rong Yan thought it was fun to tease him, so she asked, ¡± ¡®Who is it?¡± After a long while, mo xunxun finally raised her head, bit her lip, and said, ¡® ¡°Jian honggong, can you take me to see him?¡± this was something she had mustered up a lot of courage to say. if it wasn¡¯t because she had met rong yan by chance, she wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to say this. Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. it¡¯s simple. Why do you want to see him? ¡± she asked. mo xunxun¡¯s face was so red that it could even drip blood. rong yan asked, ¡± ¡°do you like him?¡± She finally nodded her head gently, ¡°yes, Yingluo.¡± However, Rong Yan said to her,¡±l¡¯m sorry, Yingluo, I can¡¯t take you there. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± &Nbsp; MO xunxun raised her head abruptly and looked at Rong Yan in surprise with her big, clear eyes. for Huahua? why? ¡± The last time mo Mixi caused trouble for mo xunxun, Rong Yan had helped her. She thought that Rong Yan was a good person, so she felt that Rong Yan would definitely help her. however, he didn¡¯t expect to receive a negative answer. liancheng yazhi used his body to block rong yan from the sunlight outside. he said to mo xunxun, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to help you, but Yingluo doesn¡¯t know where Jian is either.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yingluo a friend?¡± MO xunxun was very afraid of Liancheng Yazhi. From the beginning to the end, she had never looked into his eyes. Even when she was talking, she was only looking at her own feet. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. yes, we¡¯re friends, but I haven¡¯t seen Jian Jie since I came back from Feng Long¡¯s one-month-old party for Tang¡¯s son. He¡¯s missing. To be exact, he was kidnapped. I¡¯ve looked for many people for a long time, but there¡¯s still no trace of him. That¡¯s why Rong Yan can¡¯t help you. She also wants to know where Jian Jie is and she¡¯s always worried. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words scared mo xunxun so much that she started to sway. ¡°he disappeared? He¡¯s kidnapped Yingluo, he¡¯s such a powerful Yingluo!¡± liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡± no matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s still one person. besides, ran ran has so many tricks up her sleeve to kidnap someone. there¡¯s no need to have a direct confrontation. ¡® MO xunxun¡¯s face, which had been red just a moment ago, was now pale. Her body was trembling.¡±Then, what about you? How can we find him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve tried many ways. I¡¯ve looked for many people, but there¡¯s no news. MO xunxun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. I¡¯m going to look for my brother. My brother is very powerful. He will definitely be able to find a simple one. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Okay, thank you. We¡¯ll let you know if we have any simple news. If ran ran finds him, please let us know too, okay? ¡± mo xunxun took out a pendant from her neck and opened it. there was a note with her name and phone number on it. it was probably made by her family to prevent him from finding her if he got lost. MO xunxun handed the note to Rong Yan. this is Yingluo¡¯s contact information. I¡¯ll let you know if I have any news. Thank you. Rong Yan smiled. you¡¯re welcome. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll give you my house She gave her house number to mo xunxun. MO xunxun received it with both hands and thanked them again. Then, she ran away with her head lowered.. Chapter 1824 - Chapter 1824: I can ‘t bear to leave you guys! Chapter 1824: I can ¡®t bear to leave you guys! Translator: 549690339 After mo xunxun left, Liancheng Yazhi quickly helped Rong Yan into the car. ¡°Tell me, did you arrange this?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi immediately denied it. of course not. I haven¡¯t thought of doing anything to her recently. Rong Yan sighed. actually, I hope that mo xunxun can find some clues from Huahua¡¯s brother. liancheng yazhi shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s not easy. mo zhongkai is such a meticulous person. how could he easily reveal his secrets to others?¡± He had been asking Secretary Zhou to investigate mo zhongkai for the past two days, but no key clues were found. This gave Liancheng Yazhi a headache. However, it also made him more certain of one thing. With mo zhongkai¡¯s ability alone, he definitely could not have erased the information so completely. It must be because his previous job was too confidential, and the higher-ups had specially erased it for him. Rong Yan patted his hand. but mo xunxun is his younger sister. She¡¯s someone he cares about very, very much. Moreover, mo xunxun is very innocent. Because it was too simple, it was easy to let one¡¯s guard down. When the two of them returned home, Tang Zong had already woken up, and just as Natsume had said, he was alive and kicking. liancheng yazhi saw him coming back to life and asked, ¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± It could be said that Tang Zong really admired Liancheng Yazhi now. He immediately grinned and said, ¡°Other than the headache and dizziness, I feel very relaxed. Brother-in -law, thank you so much for yesterday.¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved him away. go find Natsume and let him see if you¡¯ve recovered from your heatstroke. ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head honestly. In the afternoon, Tang Zong found time to have a short conversation with Liancheng Yazhi. brother-in-law, I still want to go to the manor tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him and smiled, ¡°you have to know that you almost slipped away at night.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head and said excitedly, ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve made it through. So, there¡¯s nothing much left. What¡¯s left is to have a formal talk with them. My punishment has passed. liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows. ¡± if a heat stroke and a cold can be considered punishment, ¡± he said. ¡± it¡¯s quite strange. ¡± Tang Zong scratched his head and laughed foolishly. In fact, whenever he thought about getting dizzy from the heat at night, his scalp would go numb. When he saw the scorching sun outside, he could imagine the sultry feeling. ¡°Then how do you think you¡¯re going to tell Rong nuo? will she agree to let you go again?¡± Liancheng Yazhi would not make decisions for Tang Zong. He would only give some simple suggestions. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her along,¡± Tang Zong said seriously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll be in danger?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Tang Zong raised his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not afraid anymore. The danger has passed. Besides, I already know what to do with Qianqian. The next day, the sky was a little dark. After many clear days, it was finally going to rain. The weather was a little stuffy, but fortunately, it was not too hot. when they arrived, tang zong held rong nuo¡¯s hand and comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± When he saw Leon and the others, he stretched out his arms and laughed. ¡°Hi, my dear friends, I¡¯m here.¡± Leon was very surprised to see him. so fast? it¡¯s really unbelievable. of course, I can¡¯t bear to part with you guys. Naturally, I have to recover quickly.. Otherwise, how can I accompany you? ¡° Chapter 1825 - Chapter 1825: An influence that can not be erased Chapter 1825: An influence that can not be erased Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong¡¯s smile was as bright as the sun, especially sincere. He was full of energy, and his eyes were bright and full of spirit. He didn¡¯t look like a person who had just recovered from an illness at all. There was no sign of illness on his body at all. He seemed to be even more energetic than when they had met before. ¡°The weather¡¯s pretty good today. Why don¡¯t we go horse riding?¡± Tang Zong was in high spirits. The weather is good? Lai ang and the rest raised their heads and looked at the gloomy sky. Today¡¯s weather was a stark contrast to Tang Zong¡¯s mood. Leon gave a half-smile. you¡¯re right. It¡¯s a good weather. If it rained a little more, it would be even better, right? ¡± After what happened the night before, they were well aware of the situation. However, it was not easy for Tang Zong to be so carefree and nonchalant. Tang Zong nodded. that¡¯s right. It would be even better if it rained a little. I, Yingluo, hate the heat the most now. Tang Zong did not emphasize the last few words, but the meaning of his words changed in everyone¡¯s ears. Because they knew that it was really hot that night, extremely hot. Rong nuo looked at them and felt that the atmosphere was a little off. However, this was not a good time to ask Tang Zong, so she endured it. since we¡¯re going to ride a horse, Qingqing can get Tyr to come along. Where is ¡± i¡¯ll go get him, ¡± helute said. ¡± you guys go to the ranch first. we¡¯ll meet there. ¡± Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong and said,¡±alright then, Zhenzhen.¡± Gu Hesheng was a man who knew how to enjoy the art of life. There were many fun things in his Manor. The horse-racing track was huge and very formal. There were Masters who specialized in raising horses, workers who repaired the horse-racing track, and some professional obstacles. He had everything he needed. Tang Zong brought Rong nuo to the horse track, changed into his riding suit, and waited for them to come. ¡°Do you want to ride a horse? I¡¯ll teach you,¡± Tang Zong said to Rong nuo. Rong nuo shook her head. no need. I don¡¯t really want to ride it. in fact, she didn¡¯t need to be taught at all, because she knew how to ride a horse. Moreover, she was very good at riding. These suannis were all taught to her by Xia Xuanmo. Not only did she know how to ride a horse, but she also knew how to play golf, Mahjong, billiards, and tennis. Xia Xuanmo had taught her a lot of things. Even if Rong nuo had really let go of Xia Xuanmo now, she could not deny that for a long time, even if she died, the influence Xia Xuanmo had on her would not be erased. Because those things had already been integrated into the bits and pieces of life, and there was no way to erase them. Tang Zong thought for a moment. that¡¯s fine too. The weather today is not too good. For your safety, I will teach you again when the weather is clear next time. Rong nuo was just about to say,¡±you don¡¯t have to teach me, I can ride it.¡± But Lai ang and the other three just happened to come over. Tang Zong stood up to talk to them, and Rong nuo could only swallow her words. Tang Zong pointed to the horse field and said, ¡°look, this horse-racing field is big enough, right? shall we have a good competition today?.¡± Farnhill hooked his arm around Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to compete. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be so boring.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you guys to change your clothes.¡± Tang Zong placed his hand on his shoulder. He turned to Rong nuo and said,¡±nuonuo, you wait for me here, I¡¯ll take them to change their clothes.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°go!¡± rong nuo nodded. Tang Zong brought them away, but Rong nuo realized that Tyr did not follow them. He was standing not far away from her, not moving.. Chapter 1826 - Chapter 1826: Encouragement of love Chapter 1826: Encouragement of love Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo was a little surprised. why don¡¯t you go and change your clothes? aren¡¯t you going to ride with them today? ¡°she asked. Tyr looked at the dark clouds in the sky and coldly spat out a word, ¡± ¡°No!¡± Every time Tyr spoke to Rong nuo, she would be surprised. The probability of this was almost the same as winning the lottery. Rong nuo smiled. actually, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t go. I think it might rain soon. You¡¯re still a child, so it¡¯s better not to mess around with them. We can just watch from the stands. However, no matter what Rong nuo said, Tyr did not say another word. In the changing room, Leon and the other two had already changed their clothes. However, they did not come out immediately. Tang Zong smiled and said, ¡® since we¡¯re going to compete, we have to show some sincerity. how about you take out your chips? ¡± Leon laughed and asked, ¡°chips?¡± then what do you want to take out?¡± ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll go back with you immediately without any hesitation,¡± Tang Zong said straightforwardly. Leon raised his eyebrows and said,¡±good!¡± However, the next second, Tang Zong said, however, if I win, you must leave this place immediately and never come to find me again. Of course, I also swear that I will never reveal any secrets about you. If I break my promise, you can come and take my life at any time. ¡°we can¡¯t make the decision on this,¡± said farnhill. ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± Tang Zong sneered. since i¡¯ve made it through the night before yesterday, even if you guys don¡¯t agree, yingluo¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger anymore. instead of being stuck in a dilemma, why don¡¯t you make this decision? besides, if you can¡¯t make the decision, isn¡¯t there someone else who can?¡± The person Tang Zong was referring to was Tyr. Since they had already ripped off the veil, there was no need to continue hiding. Leon and Farn Hill looked at each other. okay, but you have to beat the three of us first. You can¡¯t lose even one game. Tang Zong cursed them all in his heart, but he still smiled and said,¡±Sure, but Yingluo, if you lose, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what we wanted to say to you,¡± said Farnhill. They each chose their own horse, and when they brought their horses out, it was already drizzling. There was an open-air grandstand around the race track, and Rong nuo and Tyr were sitting on it. Tang Zong handed his horse over to the people working at the horse track, and then found an umbrella and ran over to Rong nuo. He opened the umbrella and placed it in Rong nuo¡¯s hands. hold the umbrella properly. If the order comes later, don¡¯t sit here anymore. Don¡¯t get wet. Rong nuo nodded. She reached out and grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s hand. ¡°I know. Are you going? be careful and do your best.¡± A sly smile appeared on Tang Zong¡¯s face. ¡°My dear, can¡¯t you give me some loving encouragement?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face turned red, and she glared at Tang Zong. There was a child beside him. However, before Tang Zong could feel disappointed, she raised her head and gave him a quick kiss on the corner of his lips. She said softly, ¡°I believe you.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s mood instantly brightened up, and his entire body seemed to be filled with chicken blood. He hugged Rong nuo and said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely win.¡± these three matches were extremely important to tang zong. he couldn¡¯t afford to lose, not a single one. he had to win against qianqian, no matter what.. Chapter 1827 - Chapter 1827: I’ll remember your kindness Chapter 1827: I¡¯ll remember your kindness Translator: 549690339 in the first round, tang zong was competing against helute. this round was very simple. it was a competition of speed. whoever could reach the finish line first would win. There were no so-called rules. It was fine as long as they won. Riding on his horse, as he was making his final preparations, Tang Zong turned his head to look at Rong nuo on the stands. At this time, the rain and fog were much denser than before. He could only vaguely see Rong nuo¡¯s figure, but he knew that Rong nuo was watching him. Following the sound of a gunshot, the two horses galloped out almost at the same time. rong nuo¡¯s heart tightened in an instant. she held the umbrella handle with both hands, so strong that her joints were turning white. Rong nuo didn¡¯t know how big the racecourse was, but when she heard the sound of the horse hooves, she felt that it was stepping on her heart. Sometimes, a heavy rain would only last for a few seconds. As the rain got heavier, Rong nuo¡¯s vision was also blocked, but she still tried to keep her eyes wide open and move with them. Rong nuo saw Tyr standing in the rain and fog. The young man¡¯s thin figure looked particularly thin. Rong nuo couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this and walked over to hold an umbrella over their heads. Tyr turned his head and looked at Rong nuo. He didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t move. It was all white in front of her, and Rong nuo could no longer see the situation in the field, but she still looked at it seriously. She said, ¡°who do you think will win?¡± tyr didn¡¯t say anything, so rong nuo replied, ¡°I think it¡¯ll be President tan. I believe that Tang Zong will win.¡± Rong nuo knew that Tyr would not respond to her, but by saying that, she felt that it could distract her from being too worried. The race did not take long, but Rong nuo felt that it had been a long time. When the two horses appeared not far from the finish line at the same time, Rong nuo¡¯s heart almost jumped out. She almost rushed over to take a look, but after running a few steps, she remembered that Tyr was still there. She turned around and stuffed the umbrella into his hand. you¡¯re still a child. Don¡¯t get caught in the rain. After saying that, he ran to the stands closest to the finish line. When she ran over, she saw that the horse hert was riding suddenly sneezed. Then, it became anxious and kicked its back when it was only two or three meters away from the finish line. It turned around on the spot and refused to move. Then, it urged Tang Zong to easily pass it and rush to the finish line. damn it! hert cursed as he jumped off his horse. He could have won, but he was only two meters away! Tang Zong waved at him. hey, halut, thank you for letting me win. I¡¯ll remember this favor. Hmph! hert snorted. don¡¯t get too cocky. It¡¯s only the first round. The corners of Tang Zong¡¯s lips curled up. Of course, he knew that this was only the first round. Although his body was completely drenched, Tang Zong¡¯s mood was getting better and better. The Restless restlessness in his body was jumping around. He really needed stimulation. tang zong saw rong nuo lying on his head and immediately shouted, ¡®Where¡¯s your umbrella? hurry and find a place to take shelter from the rain. Don¡¯t get drenched here. Hurry and go.¡± Rong nuo did not leave. She was very worried about him. you¡¯ve just recovered from your cold. You¡¯re in the rain again. Are you okay? ¡± Tang Zong anxiously said, ¡± I¡¯m a man, of course I can. Go and change your clothes quickly. Come back when the rain has stopped. Be good and go quickly. Don¡¯t make me worry. I can¡¯t focus on the competition if you¡¯re like this.. Chapter 1828 - Chapter 1828: As long as he’s fine, nothing else matters Chapter 1828: As long as he¡¯s fine, nothing else matters Translator: 549690339 under tang zong¡¯s urging, rong nuo had no choice but to leave to change her clothes. before she left, she saw tyr and quickly said, ¡°yingluo, help me look after tang zong. his body has just recovered. if he feels any discomfort, help me stop him from forcing himself to compete. thank you.¡± Rong nuo was about to leave after she finished speaking, but Tyr suddenly said, ¡± ¡°And if I lose?¡± Rong nuo was stunned. He was asking her, what would she do if Tang Zong lost? Rong nuo¡¯s hair was wet and stuck to her face. Her face without any makeup looked even whiter under the rain. She suddenly smiled and said very frankly, ¡°To me, the outcome of the competition isn¡¯t that important. As long as he¡¯s fine, everything else doesn¡¯t matter.¡± What was a competition compared to humans? Even if they lost the competition, there were other ways to solve this problem. Rong nuo patted Tyr¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. Help me keep an eye on him, and tell me what¡¯s going on when I come back!¡± Rong nuo covered her head and rushed into the rain. Tyr turned his head to look at her, then calmly looked at the umbrella and continued to observe the situation. one could only imagine the difficulty of competing in such a heavy rain, when one couldn¡¯t even open their eyes. The most terrible thing was that this was an obstacle run. Tang Zong wiped away the rainwater on his face. The corners of his lips curled up, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. In fact, he didn¡¯t think that the rain was a bad thing. On the contrary, he felt that this rain might be a good thing for him. The rain was heavy, and their eyes could no longer see clearly. There were always many things that could be done. This time, Tang Zong¡¯s opponent was Lai ang. Lai ang¡¯s head was long, and his golden hair was completely drenched. At this moment, his hair was sticking to his neck, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. Not only him, but even his horse, which had yet to enter the arena, was starting to feel uncomfortable. ¡°Lai ang, if you can¡¯t do it, you can go and change to another horse,¡± Tang Zong said loudly. no need, ¡± Leon said, raising his chin. this horse is more than enough to beat you. ¡°Alright then, I hope you can win, Zhenzhen.¡± Tang Zong smiled. tang zong glanced at the stands. rong nuo had not returned yet. he hoped that he could finish the competition before rong nuo returned, because the next two matches would not be that ¡®pleasing to the eye¡¯. Tang Zong wasn¡¯t an open and forthright person like Tang Zhen. On the contrary, he had done many shady things in the past. it was just that the target this time was different. The obstacle course was a competition of who could finish all the obstacles in the shortest time. This time, Tang Zong didn¡¯t have the time to shoot. He focused on stability. He had to let the horse feel his mood and not let him be anxious. For the first half of the journey, Lai ang had been leading Tang Zong. He even laughed arrogantly at Tang Zong and said, ¡°Just wait to go back with us.¡± However, not long after he laughed, when his horse crossed the obstacle wood again, the moment his front legs touched the ground, the front legs of the horse suddenly went soft, and Leon fell from the horse¡¯s back. Leon¡¯s head hit the ground. Fortunately, he had stretched out his hand, otherwise he would have broken his neck. He rolled several times on the ground and was covered in mud before he stood up, holding his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I won again.¡± Tang Zong rode his horse past him.. Chapter 1829 - Chapter 1829: I’ll give you everything in exchange for your life Chapter 1829: I¡¯ll give you everything in exchange for your life Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong¡¯s voice pierced through the rain and entered Lai ang¡¯s ears. It sounded especially sarcastic. Lai ang looked at Tang Zong, who was riding away, with resentment. His delicate facial features, washed by the rain, looked unusually ferocious. Leon always had a smile on his face. No matter what, he always had a smile on his face, which made it easy for people to let down their guard. This was the first time he had such a scary expression since he came to China. there was no doubt that tang zong had won this match. when he returned to the finish line, he saw that leon had taken off his shirt and his right shoulder was red and swollen. it seemed that he had been injured quite badly. when he fell from the horse¡¯s back just now, although he did not hit his head on the ground, he had used all his strength to hit his shoulder. ¡°How¡¯s Leon¡¯s injury?¡± Tang Zong jumped down. Farnhill was already getting ready. He shrugged and said, ¡± ¡°Not too good. We need to send him to the hospital.¡± ¡°Call the ambulance then,¡± Tang Zong said. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lai ang coldly looked at Tang Zong. Tang Zong did not seem to notice Lai ang¡¯s hostility. He wiped the rain off his face and said, ¡°Even if you lose, you don¡¯t have to go against your own shoulders.¡± Leon¡¯s face was full of hatred. it¡¯s none of your business. Stop pretending. He had changed so quickly that it was as if he was a completely different person from before. Tang Zong was not the least bit surprised. He did not even express any doubts. It was as if he had known from the beginning that Leon was hostile towards him. farnhill and halut also ignored leon¡¯s change. instead, they asked with great interest, ¡± ¡°Dunn, can we start the third round?¡± ¡°Anytime,¡± Tang Zong nodded. he hoped to end the third match before rong nuo arrived, and hoped that when rong nuo returned, he would already be victorious. Farnhill stood calmly in the rain, his hand gently caressing the head of the brown horse beside him. His technique was skillful and gentle, as if he was caressing his lover. Even in such heavy rain, his horse was still calm under his touch, without the slightest anxiety. Among the three of them, fain Hill was the best at horsemanship, and he was also Tang Zong¡¯s biggest enemy. ¡°If you need to rest, I can wait a little longer,¡± he said. tang zong stretched out his hand and scratched his horse¡¯s neck as if he was playing. in the end, his horse sneezed unceremoniously. no need. If I rest, I¡¯ll look like a coward. I¡¯m a very good rider. Farnhill was obviously looking down on him. If he had agreed to rest, even if he had won, he would have used the excuse of ¡± I gave you a chance to win . Tang Zong didn¡¯t want to be looked at that way. Hence, he took the gamble. In fact, when he first decided to join them, Tang Zong was already taking a gamble. He had gambled for so many years and indeed had his own power and wealth that he could enjoy for the rest of his life. However, the prerequisite was that he had to be a member of this organization. The more he got, the higher his position would be. Hence, it would be harder for Qianqian to come out! This time, he had gambled all his wealth and even his life. No matter what, he had to come out and live his own life with Rong nuo. sitting on the horse, tang zong felt that the rain seemed to have lessened. he heard farnhill say, Tang, this horse can¡¯t turn back after it runs out. If you lose, Zhenzhen will have nothing left. You have to think carefully about your wealth, your power, and your status.. Chapter 1830 - Chapter 1830: Losing is the same as losing the right to give her happiness Chapter 1830: Losing is the same as losing the right to give her happiness Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong lifted his chin and allowed the rain to fall on his face. He smiled and said, I¡¯m very clear now that I¡¯ve been living in a daze for so many years. This time, I¡¯m more clear-headed than ever. I know what I want and what I must get. Power, wealth, status, he could fight for these in the future, but if he lost Rong nuo, he would never be able to find her again. This was the only thing he could not afford to lose. farnhill looked at tang zong and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. this was the first time in all these years that he had known tang zong that he was actually such a bold and courageous person. he was also such an envious person. because for everything that he was pursuing, he could be so calm and fearlessly let go of things that others could never get in their entire lives. Farnhill looked back at the horse track that had become muddy and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t say anything more. You have to work hard, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t need you to show me any mercy.¡± Tang Zong proudly raised his head. After the starting gun was fired, the two of them urged their horses and galloped out. From a distance, one of their horses was black and the other was white. It was like day and night, which would never meet. To Tang Zong, if he won, it would be bright on a sunny day. If he lost, Huanhuan would probably have to face an eternal night. Not long after they set off, Farnhill had already gained a faint lead. He was very good at riding, and his horse was in good condition. The cooperation between him and the horse could be called perfect. Every jump and every movement was completed smoothly and elegantly. Compared to Farnhill¡¯s success, Tang Zong¡¯s situation was not so good. After two rounds in a row, his horse was starting to get anxious, and the situation was getting worse and worse. As Tang Zong moved, he had to control the reins with all his might, and at the same time, calm the horse¡¯s emotions. He had to use several times more energy than when he was riding a horse. His hands were already hurting from the grip of the reins, but he had to clench his teeth and hold on. But even so, the gap between him and Farnhill was still clearly widening. There were very few matches left. Tang Zong¡¯s mood gradually started to become anxious. He couldn¡¯t lose, he definitely couldn¡¯t lose! If he lost this time, he would lose the right to give Rong nuo a lifetime of happiness. as he watched the gap widen, tang zong¡¯s heart calmed down. if he was destined to be unable to catch up, then he could only resort to underhanded means. Tang Zong immediately looked at his surroundings. Did anyone make a move? however, now was not the time to think about this. tang zong immediately urged the horse under him to gallop towards the finish line. Farnhill was very calm after the loss. When he reached the finish line, he looked up at Tyr, who was standing in the stands with an umbrella. At that moment, his eyes flashed with confusion and surprise, but it quickly disappeared, and he returned to his calm self. ¡°Tang, congratulations.¡± Tang Zong smiled, ¡°thank you, Qianqian..¡± Chapter 1831 - Chapter 1831: I knew you would win Chapter 1831: I knew you would win Translator: 549690339 Leon was the first to run over angrily and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? how could you lose to him?¡± Faern Hill looked at the rain falling from the sky. The raindrops were much smaller than before. He said lightly, ¡± ¡®Why can¡¯t I lose to him? There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t happen on the field. Didn¡¯t you also lose?¡± Leon was furious. I lost, but you¡¯re different. Your riding skills are so much better than his. You were so close to winning. Why did this happen? ¡± Did he use some kind of method?¡± farnhill turned to look at him. ¡°leon, a loss is a loss. you have to be able to accept your loss. he didn¡¯t use any tricks.¡± because he wasn¡¯t the one who had used underhanded means. impossible! Leon roared. I don¡¯t believe it. Why would a horse suddenly turn around? ¡± Who else could it be?¡± Farnhill said impatiently, ¡°Leon, I said it wasn¡¯t him!¡± You can¡¯t blame others for your own failure, it will only make people look down on you even more.¡± I don¡¯t believe it! Leon was so angry that his features twisted. I won¡¯t let this matter rest so easily. Farnhill frowned and said, ¡± what else do you want? You¡¯ve lost the game, so did halut, and I, but none of us are like you, a Shrew who keeps pestering us. We agreed before the game that if you want to go back on your word, we won¡¯t stop you, but Yingluo, you can¡¯t be with us anymore. We don¡¯t have a friend like you.¡± Leon¡¯s facial features twitched a few times, and he turned his head hard to not look at him. Farnhill turned around and saw Tang Zong leaning against his horse and looking at them with a faint smile. Farnhill opened his arms. are you still going to stay in the rain? ¡± i¡¯ve had enough.¡± ¡°of course not,¡± tang zong shrugged. They threw the horses to the staff of the racecourse, then went into the locker room, took a shower, and changed into their original dry clothes. While Tang Zong was taking a shower, Rong nuo ran back in a raincoat. She panted as she ran to the stands and found that there was no one below. Rong nuo was nervous and worried. She asked, ¡°how is Tyr? how is he? How are they?¡± the young man did not speak. he turned around and threw the umbrella to rong nuo, and then left. the young man¡¯s thin and proud figure in the thin rain and fog was like a beautiful scenery. To be honest, there was really a bit of a profound mood that was difficult to understand. Rong nuo grabbed the umbrella with a puzzled face. What did this mean? At least say a word, lose or win? This wasn¡¯t the way to treat words like gold. However, it was a good thing that Tang Zong came out very soon. On the first day he came out, he saw Rong nuo. He ran a few steps, jumped, grabbed the railing of the stands, and like a monkey, he flipped over from below. Tang Zong jumped over the railing and rushed to Rong nuo. Then, he picked her up. Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong¡¯s happy face and immediately relaxed. She grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°You won, right?¡± Tang Zong lowered his head and planted a kiss on Rong nuo¡¯s lips.¡±Of course I won. If I didn¡¯t win, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to see you.¡± rong nuo cheered happily and reached out to hug tang zong¡¯s shoulder. I knew you would win. You¡¯re amazing. Chapter 1832 - Chapter 1832: Jealousy because I can’t do it Chapter 1832: Jealousy because I can¡¯t do it Translator: 549690339 Halut, who hadn¡¯t spoken much, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good to be like Dunn. ¡± what¡¯s so good about him? ¡± Leon immediately retorted. he¡¯s just a pauper if he stays here. Farnhill glanced at him and said, ¡± really? That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Do you think that a cunning person like him would not leave himself with a way out?¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk to Leon anymore, so he said, ¡± where¡¯s Tyr? we should go find him. I just saw him leave, ¡± helute said. he probably went back to change. Farnhill heaved a long sigh. if I have a choice in the future, I really don¡¯t want to be a coward anymore. he said. He didn¡¯t say what he didn¡¯t want to say, but the other two knew that he hoped that he wouldn¡¯t have to serve such a difficult master again. let¡¯s go, ¡± helute patted his shoulder. let¡¯s ask him for his opinion. The three of them left, and Leon was still indignant. He turned around and glared at the young couple who were kissing in the stands. In fact, he could not tell if he was angry or jealous! Perhaps, he was more jealous because he had never met a woman who loved him so much that he could give up everything. he would also not be able to be like tang zong, who could so decisively give up the wealth and power that he could enjoy for a lifetime. He also did not have the courage to give it his all like Tang Zong. that was why he was envious and jealous of qianqian! Tang Zong held Rong nuo¡¯s hand as the two of them walked into the manor. It was drizzling, and Tang Zong was holding an umbrella. This kind of time made people feel happy and warm. The drizzling rain seemed to have washed away all the haze in their hearts. A garden-style house was erected in front of them, waiting for their final test. Tang Zong stopped outside the house and asked Rong nuo,¡±Nuo nuo, do you despise me for being poor?¡± Rong nuo didn¡¯t think much and nodded. if you don¡¯t like Yingluo, I don¡¯t have anything either. We¡¯re the same. Tang Zong hugged her tightly. you¡¯re the best. Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo. I won¡¯t let you suffer. I won¡¯t let Nini suffer either. Rong nuo gently patted Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I want to go home quickly.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Zong held Rong nuo¡¯s hand tightly and the two of them walked in together. After they entered, Tang Zong said to them, ¡°Thank you for showing me mercy today. I hope we can all keep the promise we made before the game.¡± of course, ¡°Farnhill nodded. we can afford to lose. The corners of Tang Zong¡¯s lips curled up. thank you very much. If there¡¯s nothing else, we would like to go home. Our family is still waiting for us. In the future, when Rong nuo and I get married, I hope you can all come. I hope you¡¯re being sincere, ¡°Farnhill laughed. you really want us to come. Tang Zong raised his brows and laughed frankly. of course I¡¯m sincere, but if you¡¯re just here to attend my wedding, I don¡¯t really welcome you. of course we won¡¯t come and mess up your wedding, ¡± said Farnhill. but we plan to go back the day after tomorrow. We¡¯ll be staying at your brother-in-law¡¯s Manor for the next few days, so we¡¯d like to visit him before we leave to thank them for taking care of us these past few days. Tang Zong furrowed his brows. Their sudden request made him feel uncomfortable. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is Yingluo..¡± Chapter 1833 - Chapter 1833: The rain has stopped, let’s go home! Chapter 1833: The rain has stopped, let¡¯s go home! Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo held his hand. I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll have to go back and tell brother-in-law first. If he agrees, we¡¯ll inform you, okay? ¡± she said. ¡°Of course you can,¡± said Farnhill. Rong nuo nodded at them. then we¡¯ll go back first. What do you want to eat for lunch? you can ask the kitchen to make it. Goodbye. When he came out of the room, the rain had stopped. The rain in summer came quickly and left quickly. The rain had just stopped, and it was already showing signs of clearing up. Tang Zong took a deep breath of the fresh air and put his arm around Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder.¡±let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°yes, let¡¯s go home.¡± Dunn allowed nuo to go home hand in hand, and both of them had completely relaxed smiles on their faces. The moment they entered, they said, ¡± brother-in-law, big sister, we¡¯re back. Liancheng Yazhi did not express much welcome or surprise at their return. He just smiled as usual and said, ¡°You came back at the right time. It¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡± ¡°Hehe, we were just rushing back.¡± Tang Zong laughed. ¡°the rain was quite heavy just now. did you two get wet?¡± rong yan asked them. ¡°A little,¡± Rong nuo said as she sat beside her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare two bowls of ginger soup for you. Tang Zong has just recovered from his cold, don¡¯t let it happen again.¡± ¡°Thank you, big sis,¡± said Tang Zong with a chuckle. After talking for a while, Tang Zong hesitated for a moment before saying, brother-in-law, they said that they¡¯ve been staying there for the past few days thanks to your care. They hope to come home to thank you. They plan to go back the day after tomorrow. ¡°thank you?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyebrows moved. Tang Zong knew that he didn¡¯t like people coming to his house at this time. He hurriedly said, ¡°But I told them that you don¡¯t like outsiders coming into the house. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll just tell them not to come.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers twitched and he immediately laughed. ¡°sure, come on then. ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s matter was finally resolved, and now they suddenly wanted to thank him. He didn¡¯t know what they were up to. Although Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t like outsiders coming into the house, he had to make an exception this time to avoid any more changes. Tang Zong felt very touched. brother-in-law, you can totally reject this. They can¡¯t say anything anyway. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. forget it. Since they¡¯ve already said it, we can¡¯t reject it. Tell them to come tomorrow. tang zong¡¯s mouth twitched as he wanted to say a lot, but he couldn¡¯t. At this moment, all the words of gratitude were useless. The ginger soup in the kitchen was ready and the servant brought it to Tang Zong and Rong nuo. Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°You guys should drink it while you can.¡± The two of them thanked Rong Yan and silently picked up the slightly pungent ginger soup and drank it slowly. Even Tang Zong, who used to be so afraid of taking medicine, did not say anything this time. ¡°In the future, you will be staying in the country, right?¡± Rong Yan asked Tang Zong. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be with Rong nuo in the future.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head. Rong Yan smiled and teased, ¡°then have you thought of how to support my sister?¡± i¡¯m a person who likes the rich and dislikes the poor, and i don¡¯t want my sister to suffer.¡± Tang Zong smiled slyly. hehe, big sister, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Although Qianqian has nothing now compared to the past, I¡¯m not so poor that I¡¯m penniless.. Chapter 1834 - Chapter 1834: I forgot to tell her Chapter 1834: I forgot to tell her Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong scratched his head and said with a little embarrassment, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t care much in the past and I was muddleheaded, in my line of work, who doesn¡¯t have a backup plan? I have money saved for myself in the banks of many countries. Adding it up, it¡¯s enough for the two of us to spend for a long time.¡± Tang Zong wasn¡¯t a fool. On the contrary, he was a very intelligent person. This was because he was often unwilling to use his intelligence on serious matters. however, tang zong was especially clear-headed now. sometimes, when he suddenly recalled the past, he would randomly find a country with a stable economy, get a local passport and identity card, open a bank account, and then fill in some money. All these years, he could barely remember how many banks he had filled in money in several countries. He really needed to go back and sort it out. The only thing that Tang Zong regretted now was that he should have saved more money overseas. at night, rong yan thought of those people coming tomorrow and was worried. ¡°Should they come to Xuanji?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. it¡¯s fine. It should be fine. Even if something happened, mo zhongkai¡¯s presence is not just for show. mo zhongkai was indeed not as open and honest as tang han. his tactics were very subtle, and at the same time, it made liancheng yazhi feel disgusted. mo zhongkai¡¯s surveillance of the liancheng family was much tighter than tang han¡¯s. although they could not enter the liancheng family¡¯s house, the encirclement was much smaller than that of tang han¡¯s. MO zhongkai was monitoring all the vehicles and people entering and leaving the vicinity of Liancheng¡¯s house unless he was sure that the other party was not suspicious. To put it bluntly, mo zhongkai was like a dog that didn¡¯t bark. The danger he brought was far more severe than what Tang han brought. At the mention of mo zhongkai, Rong Yan felt very unhappy. She asked, ¡® hubby, has mo xunxun found any clues yet? if she has, she will tell us. Liancheng Yazhi gently patted Rong Yan¡¯s back. even if she found him, mo xunxun wouldn¡¯t tell us so quickly. She would have to struggle for a while before she can confirm it. Don¡¯t forget, that¡¯s her brother. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really scared. This matter won¡¯t be over by the time my child is born.¡± it won¡¯t happen, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi comforted him. it¡¯ll be over soon. The two of them talked for a while and were about to fall asleep in a daze. Suddenly, Rong Yan opened her eyes and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Ah, I forgot something.¡± liancheng yazhi woke up in shock and thought that something had happened. he quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan grabbed his hand and said, ¡± that golden-eyed young man is coming tomorrow. I haven¡¯t told MeowMeow about this yet. If she suddenly sees it, will she be afraid? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi also remembered. He patted Rong Yan¡¯s back and said,¡±Ah, I forgot to tell MeowMeow about this. You go to sleep first, I¡¯ll go see MeowMeow. If she¡¯s not asleep, I¡¯ll let her know. You go to sleep.¡± After a while, Liancheng Yazhi came back. MeowMeow is already asleep, and she¡¯s sleeping very soundly like a little pig. I didn¡¯t bear to wake her up. I¡¯ll tell her tomorrow. It should be fine. That little guy is not afraid anymore, right? ¡® ¡°Tomorrow morning is fine too.¡± Rong Yan yawned. Both of them wanted to tell MeowMeow at dawn, but ¡­ It was dawn, and the people were here, so it was useless to say it. The next day, at ten O ¡®clock in the morning, the sun was very bright and the temperature was very high. There was a knock on the door of the Liancheng family¡¯s house. Tang Zong was the first to stand up. I¡¯ll go and see Yueyue.. Chapter 1835 - Chapter 1835: Young man, I’ll take your silence as consent Chapter 1835: Young man, I¡¯ll take your silence as consent Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong stood up and quickly walked out. Rong Yan nudged Liancheng Yazhi. it can¡¯t be that she¡¯s here so soon, right? is meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowme0wmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowrneowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowrneowmeowmeow meowmeow? Liancheng Yazhi was also a little puzzled. I don¡¯t think ran ran is. It was only ten O ¡®clock, and they had just woken up. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to meow. Just as the two of them were feeling puzzled, Tang Zong came in with four people. It was the same as the last time they saw each other. Leon and Farnhill walked in front, Tyr walked in the middle, and halut walked behind him on his right. When he saw them, Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan up and wondered why theywere here so early. However, he still had a calm and elegant smile on his face. welcome to my house today. Leon bowed like a gentleman and said, ¡± ¡®We¡¯re the ones who took the liberty to visit. Sorry for the disturbance.¡± Leon¡¯s performance today was completely different from yesterday¡¯s. It seemed that a night¡¯s adjustment had allowed him to recover. Liancheng Yazhi stretched out his hand. no, it¡¯s nothing. Please sit. After sitting down, Liancheng Yazhi asked them, ¡± ¡°what do you want to drink? Is coffee okay?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Leon nodded. ¡°this child shouldn¡¯t drink coffee. is milk okay?¡± rong yan frowned and said. Tyr probably didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to talk to him directly. He raised his eyebrows slightly but didn¡¯t say anything. Rong Yan didn¡¯t mind. She smiled. young man, if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you agree. For some reason, Rong nu0, who was watching from the side, felt that Tyr seemed a little lost now, but he was somewhat Cute. Leon sneaked a glance at Tyr and saw that he wasn¡¯t angry, so he said, your Manor is very beautiful, and we¡¯ve been very comfortable these days. Thank you for taking care of us. Liancheng Yazhi teased, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re Tang Zong¡¯s friends. It¡¯s only right for you to be received here. Moreover, Qianqian¡¯s garden is my wife¡¯s. To be exact, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s garden. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s still young and is now under my wife¡¯s name. If you want to thank someone, you should really thank my daughter. At first, the atmosphere was really a little awkward, but Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words eased the atmosphere a lot. The smile on Leon¡¯s face deepened. ¡°We¡¯ve seen your daughter once. She¡¯s really pretty and cute. Can you ask her out? we¡¯ll thank her in person.¡± Rong Yan looked upstairs and hid the worry in her heart. then we¡¯ll have to wait for a while. We¡¯re a little lazy pig. We¡¯re still in bed. She wondered if she should go upstairs to see MeowMeow, so that she wouldn¡¯t be scared when she saw the young man downstairs. As she was thinking, MeowMeoWs soft and confused voice came from the direction of the stairs. ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan turned their heads almost immediately when they heard the sound. They saw their baby in a white nightdress, barefooted, rubbing his eyes and staring at his messy hair as he clumsily walked down the stairs. If an adult had been in such a sorry state, they would definitely have felt that it was very unkempt. However, if it was a beautiful little doll, it would only make people feel that it was cute and adorable. They would want to rub her into their arms and mess up her hair a little more. However, both Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan silently said in their hearts at the same time-no! Chapter 1836 - Chapter 1836: But I want mommy! Chapter 1836: But I want mommy! Translator: 549690339 the two of them looked at each other, and liancheng yazhi stood up almost immediately. he rushed to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowme0wmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeovvmeow meowmeowmeo eown-Iehe said gently, ¡± little guy, why did you get up on your own? you¡¯re not even wearing shoes. Be careful, mommy will spank your butt. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t,¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowrneow pouted. Her face seemed to be a little itchy, and she leaned her head against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and rubbed it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened when he saw his daughter. He pinched MeowMeow¡¯s cheek. why did you get up by yourself? Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow looked up , her big eyes still carrying the confusion Of waking up. She wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and said, ¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°Little lazy pig, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re not hungry after waking up so late,¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. ¡°Heat up MeowMeow¡¯s breakfast,¡± he instructed the maid. The maid nodded and quickly walked into the kitchen. Rong Yan had been worried that Tong ¡°butler, take meowmeow to change her clothes and wash up.¡± The Butler replied in a low voice,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Caretaker li walked in front of MeowMeow and said softly, ¡®Young miss, let me bring you to wash up, okay?¡± MeowMeow shook her head. but I want Mommy¡¯s Baby. people who had just woken up would be a little grumpy. MeowMeow¡¯s behavior was already very good. She had been pampered by her family and did not develop a bad temper. She was still obedient and sensible, which was already very rare. Moreover, the person MeowMeow relied on the most was Rong Yan. Since she had not been hugged by Rong Yan after she woke up, she would always feel that something was missing in Yingluo. liancheng yazhi did not carry meowmeow over. if he did, he would let meowmeow see the young man, which would be a little too much of a shock. It was like a little kitten that had just woken up and was still attached to the warmth of its parents. Who would have thought that it would open its eyes and see a fierce leopard standing in front of it? it would be instantly frightened. Liancheng Yazhi hugged MeowMeow and shook her gently. mommy¡¯s body isn¡¯t in a good condition to carry you right now. Be good and go wash up with you eat without washing your face and brushing your teeth? ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeow blinked. but I miss mommy, Yingluo. Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t handle it and smiled at them. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s hard to coax a child who just woke up. i¡¯ll go first.¡± Rong nuo quickly helped Rong Yan up. Rong Yan smiled at meowmeowmeowrneowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. *ft-$¨Cn: ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan hugged her and kissed her gently on the cheek, but she did not take her from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands. ¡°sister, i¡¯ll carry meowmeow upstairs, let¡¯s go wash her up,¡± rong nuo said. Rong Yan nodded and said, ¡°sure, Yingluo.¡± ¡°can you let me hug you?¡± she asked Meowmeowmeowrneowmeowrneowmeowmeowmeowmeowrneowmeowrneowmeowrneowmeowmeowrneowmeowrneowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowrneowmeowrneowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowrneowmeowrneowmeowrneowmeowmeow. Rong nuo took meowmeowmeow from Liancheng Yazhi?s arms and carried her upstairs. She lay on Rong nu0¡¯s shoulder and reached out to grab one Of Rong Yan¡¯s fingers. Rong Yan smiled gently and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mom will take you to wash up.¡± When they reached the top of the stairs, MeowMeowwanted to talk to Rong Yan, but when she leaned on Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder and looked back, she saw the young man sitting downstairs. His golden eyes were the same color as the sun that Liancheng Yazhi had mentioned. Chapter 1837 - Chapter 1837: A big brother with beautiful eyes Chapter 1837: A big brother with beautiful eyes Translator: 549690339 It seemed like Yingying wasn¡¯t as scary as last time. It was as if she really saw warm colors. Rong Yan saw that MeowMeow was looking behind her and she was shocked. Did she see it? Rong Yan turned around and saw Tyr turning around. She turned back to look at When they arrived at "Baby, we have a guest today. You have to be sensible and polite later, okay?" yes, 1 saw it. There¡¯s a big brother with beautiful eyes. Rong Yan reached out and gently scratched meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s nose. yo, you¡¯ve become a big brother with beautiful eyes. Didn¡¯t you say it was scary last time? " when I saw that big brother today, I felt that what Daddy said was right. He wasn¡¯t that scary anymore. He really had the warmth of the sun and looked like sunflowers. Mommy, aren¡¯t sunflowers so beautiful?" Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, MeowMeow was no longer afraid. This was the best. yes, it¡¯S very pretty, "she said. sunflowers are so pretty, but they¡¯re not as pretty as our MeowMeow! After washing up, Rong Yan took out a red sleeveless princess dress from Miaomiao¡¯s closet and asked her, " "ls it okay to wear this little dress today?" "Yingluo is The red dress on meowmeowmeow made her stand out instantly. Her skin was fair, her eyebrows were like a painting, and her facial features were delicate. She was a beautiful little angel. Rong Yan combed her hair. i think other people¡¯s children are not as good-looking as our rong nuo sighed. Rong Yan took out a beeswax necklace that Gu Hesheng had specially prepared for MeowMeow and put it on. She took two steps back and looked at it with satisfaction."That¡¯s for sure. Our children are the best." I¡¯m hungry." "()kay, I¡¯ll feed our little Rong Yan quickly said. don¡¯t let aunty carry you downstairs, okay? we¡¯re all big kids." Rong Yan grabbed Downstairs, Leon said with some envy, " Mr. Liancheng¡¯s house is really warm. It¡¯S the happiest family I¡¯ve ever seen. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. that¡¯s because my misfortunes are already in the past. I cherish my happiness now even more. He had already heard the sound of Rong Yan and " Chapter 1838 - Chapter 1838: An action that surprised everyone Chapter 1838: An action that surprised everyone Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi pointed at Lai ang and the other two. these three are called uncles. When he turned to look at Tyr, he said, ¡± ¡°this one is called big brother.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. It had to be said that men in their 30s might have subconsciously wanted to be fathers. When they saw a beautiful little girl like MeowMeow, they had no resistance. Leon and the other two smiled foolishly. I?u?kfiTyrR*: ¡°Big brother¡¯s eyes are very beautiful.¡± Tyr looked down at MeowMeow. His face didn¡¯t change much, but there was a slight change in Yingying¡¯s eyes, as if she was a little uncomfortable. After looking at her for a while, she slowly turned her head away. Rong nuo had been observing Tyr¡¯s movements. He noticed that the corners of Tyr¡¯s mouth had changed slightly. It seemed to be softening. others. He was better at hiding his true thoughts than an adult. It was too difficult to know what he was thinking. Such a person was so terrifying at such a young age. No one knew how far he would grow in the future. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡± Rong Yan whispered to MeowMeow. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong Yan reached out to grab MeowMeow?s hand. the aunties made you a lot of delicious food this morning. Mommy will take you there to eat. you guys talk, ¡°She said to Lai ang and the others. I¡¯ll take the children to breakfast. ¡°See you later, pretty lady,¡± Leon said, waving at MeowMeow. At the table, Rong Yan asked MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°baby, can you eat by yourself today?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Although ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s body was very heavy. Although feeding ¡°Be good. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to learn to eat by yourself?¡± Rong Yan said gently. meowmeowmeowmeow pouted , ¡°but, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡± She looked at the chopsticks and suddenly did something that surprised Rong Yan. She actually grabbed the chopsticks, jumped off the chair, and ran out. Just as Rong Yan was wondering what she was going to do, ¡°Big brother, Hello.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s actions stunned everyone. The scene seemed to have frozen in place. No one said a word, and they all looked at Tyr looked at the chopsticks in his palm and then at the little hand that was holding one of his fingers. his usually expressionless face gradually revealed a look of surprise. Liancheng Yazhi was the first to react. Although he did not know why the always sensible ¡°Meow Meow, be good. This brother is a guest, Yingluo..¡± Chapter 1839 - Chapter 1839: Chapter 1839: meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow Translator: 549690339 The sudden situation surprised everyone. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. It was said that a woman¡¯s mind was difficult to guess, but sometimes, a child¡¯s mind was even harder to guess. ¡°But all my brothers fed me in the winter.¡± Rong Yan happened to hear this when she walked over. She rubbed her forehead. Perhaps Yingying understood what MeowMeow was thinking. Hence, MeowMeow thought that if Brother Winter could feed her, this brother would definitely do the same. To put it more clearly, she missed winter so much but she couldn¡¯t find winter. The moment she saw Tyr, she wanted to find comfort from him, or rather, find winter. In fact, Rong Yan was half right. The other half was that Rong Yan walked over and touched ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go eat, okay? this brother is a guest here, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t the guest be like Brother Winter?¡± MeowMeow asked. rong yan was stunned by this! ¡°MeowMeow, it¡¯s not good to let the guests feed you.¡± MeowMeow shook her head. don¡¯t whine. I want this brother to feed me. ¡°You¡¯re disobedient, aren¡¯t you?¡± Rong Yan sighed and asked with a tense face. MeowMeow?s eyes turned red and she cried out pitifully, ¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Sister, Yingluo, don¡¯t be so serious. Actually, Yingluo is not a big deal, right, Yingluo?¡± but she¡¯S too tired. Rong Yan saw that Tyr did not look impatient. His eyes were looking at MeowMeow¡¯s soft little dough -like hand, and one of his fingers was being grabbed. With his ability, MeowMeow¡¯s feather-like strength was nothing to him. It would be effortless for him to shake her off, but he did not move. Leon and the other two were a little surprised. This was also why they had not said a word since MeowMeow had run over. They wanted to see what Tyr was up to. Rong yanjian didn¡¯t seem to be tired of it and said, ¡± alright then. If you can convince this big brother to feed you, then go ahead. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. If you can¡¯t, Yingluo, then go and eat by yourself. The time starts now. After Rong Yan said that, MeowMeow bit her lips and ran away again. No one knew what she was going to do. rong nuo and tang zong, who had seen Tyr¡¯s cold and silent side, felt that this was impossible. they looked at each other and sighed. meowmeow was definitely going to be disappointed. After a while, Then, under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, the little guy hugged onto Tyr¡¯s leg and climbed up.. Chapter 1840 - Chapter 1840: The only time in a lifetime Chapter 1840: The only time in a lifetime Translator: 549690339 HEti-, 68¡À55, iB: ¡°Hey Yingluo, hungry Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan sat next to Liancheng Yazhi and held her forehead. She suddenly felt that she still didn¡¯t know much about her daughter. Why didn¡¯t she know that her daughter had such an overbearing and willful side? What if Tyr ignored Children also had pride. If MeowMeow was sad, it would not be easy. However, it did not seem good to let a guest, a very mysterious and distinguished guest, feed them the children. What a headache. No one spoke. It was as if they had all forgotten about the topic they had been talking about. They were all looking at the two children. ¡°Brother, hello, hello Yingluo.¡± Tyr lowered his head and looked at her. even though no one knew what he did in the past, everyone knew that this must be his first time and perhaps the only time in his life. Tyr¡¯s body stiffened. His golden eyes met Tyr still did not move.¡±Big brother Yingluo is very hungry Yingluo¡± MeowMeow¡¯s Red eyes were enough to make anyone¡¯s heart ache. Rong nuo couldn¡¯t help but say softly, ¡± ¡°MeowMeow, why don¡¯t I feed you? l???}+k, Everyone sighed in their hearts. Little girl, don¡¯t even think about it. He can¡¯t feed you. You¡¯d better get someone else as soon as possible. Just when everyone was feeling pessimistic, Tyr made a move. He slowly reached out his hand, picked up a spoon, and scooped a spoonful of fruit porridge. His movements were very stiff and unfamiliar as he brought it to MeowMeovv¡¯s mouth. ¡°bro ther, continue to tease.¡± This scene immediately made the surrounding people draw in a cold breath. Leon rubbed his eyes frequently, afraid that he was seeing things. He was afraid that he was hallucinating. Farnhill and halut looked at each other and gulped in surprise. This world was beyond the comprehension of ordinary humans. It was too incredible. liancheng yazhi and rong yan were still fine. after all, they had only met this teenager twice. the two of them started to feed meowmeow with Tyr and heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. However, Tang Zong and Rong nuo¡¯s side was not quiet. Rong nuo placed her hand on Tang Zongs thigh and pinched it unconsciously. Was this for real? Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched in pain. He said in a daze,¡±lt hurts, it¡¯s real.¡± To be honest, the scene in front of her was quite beautiful. However, as soon as she thought about the person being Tyr, she felt that the scene was too beautiful and didn¡¯t dare to look at it.. Chapter 1841 - Chapter 1841: An incredible day Chapter 1841: An incredible day Translator: 549690339 although Tyr¡¯s movements were stiff and half of the food was spilled on his clothes after five spoonfuls, this did not stop meowmeow¡¯s enthusiasm for eating. moreover, Tyr was a child with a strong learning ability. in a short while, his movements became much more proficient and he even took a tissue to wipe meowmeow¡¯s mouth. Tyr didn¡¯t make a move immediately. His cold eyes seemed to be sizing up the shape and size of the omelet shrimp, considering what hand gesture and strength to use to pick it up. After a while, he was done observing. He picked up the chopsticks and tried a few times before he finally picked it up. With a wooden face, he sent it to MeowMeow¡¯s mouth. Tyr¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He looked at MeowMeow¡¯s little paws, then reached out two fingers to pick up the cornbread, placed it on the plate, and continued to feed MeowMeow calmly. however, hence, meowmeow continued to lie on her stomach and brought the cornbread to Tyr¡¯s mouth. in the past, whenever she gave winter something to eat, he would happily eat it. so in meowmeow¡¯s understanding, if she gave her brother something that she liked to eat, her brother would like it very much. However, she had no idea that the brother in front of her was not in the winter. The interaction between the two was really interesting. The group of adults watched from the side without interrupting. The few of them had already started to bet silently on whether Tyr would eat the food given by MeowMeow. The second time, Tyr calmly took the cornbread out of However, MeowMeow jumped down from his lap and ran over with her short legs. She took the plate back and continued what she had done. the two of them didn¡¯t speak, as if they were competing in endurance to see who was more patient. The fifth time. Looking at the Golden cornbread, Tyr¡¯s brows twitched. There was a hint of an imperceptible smile in his cold eyes. Once again, Tyr made a shocking move. He lowered his head and took a bite on the head of the little nest that MeowMeow had scratched. Rong Yan simply covered her face this time. She decided that she must get to know her daughter again in the future. In the past, meowmeowmeow had always been a timid little girl who was afraid of strangers. Why was she getting bolder and bolder now? leon and the other two secretly wiped the sweat off their foreheads. they hoped that nothing too outrageous would happen again. they were really afraid that after they returned from here, that ancestor would come to settle the score with them. Tyr didn¡¯t move, so she reached out to grab him with the hand that she had just used to grab the cornbread. In the end, Tyr couldn¡¯t take it anymore and picked MeowMeow up with one arm.. Chapter 1842 - Chapter 1842: No one can refuse such a cute child Chapter 1842: No one can refuse such a cute child Translator: 549690339 Tyr noticed that meowmeow didn¡¯t like carrots, so he picked out a small piece for her. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow pursed her lips and refused to open her mouth. However, this time, it was Tyr¡¯s turn to refuse to compromise. If she didn¡¯t want to eat, he would continue to give her more. Rong Yan was laughing secretly. When she heard MeowMeow calling her, she cleared her throat and said, ¡± ¡°you don¡¯t need to be picky.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow pouted. ¡°Good kids aren¡¯t picky,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. In the end, Tyr seemed to have found something funny and fed meowmeowmeowmeowmeow a few carrots in a row. In the end, the little girl decided to go back on her word and threw herself into Tyr¡¯s arms. She pressed her face against his chest and refused to eat, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore, don¡¯t eat anymore, brother Yingluo is too bad Yingluo¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, ¡°are you full?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full,¡± tyr card glanced at the messy hair on his chest and moved his fingers slightly, but he did not reach out in the end. Rong Yan saw that MeowMeow¡¯s hair band was so crooked that it was about to fall off and said, ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re full, don¡¯t disturb brother anymore. come to mommy.¡± Rong Yan touched her stomach. It was indeed almost done. She reached out and gently scratched her small nose, smoothed her hair, and put the headband back on. ¡® ¡°Thank you, big brother,¡± Tyr nodded his head slightly and remained silent. From the moment he sat down to the time he fed MeowMeow, he did not make a single sound. but even if he didn¡¯t speak, just sitting there, he exuded an aura that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Rong Yan saw the rice on MeowMeow¡¯s clothes and smiled. ¡°butler, take meowmeow to change her clothes.¡± ¡°Go upstairs and change your clothes, understand?¡± she pinched After eating her fill, MeowMeow became obedient again. yes, I know. The Butler pulled her upstairs to change her clothes. Rong Yan smiled at Tyr and said,¡±you¡¯re Tyr, right?¡± Thank you, this daughter of mine is almost spoiled. I¡¯ve caused you trouble, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± tyr seemed to be in a daze. when he heard rong yan¡¯s words, he sneaked in and casually flicked his crumpled clothes. Leon saw that Tyr was not speaking and was afraid that the atmosphere would become stiff, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Yingluo is your daughter. She¡¯s too cute. No one can reject such a cute child. If she were looking for me, I¡¯d definitely be so happy that I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± When Leon said this, he didn¡¯t think much of it. However, after he finished speaking, he felt Tyr¡¯s cold gaze from the corner of his eyes. Leon suddenly had the illusion that his throat had been cut. He laughed awkwardly, then shrank his head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Hence, the atmosphere became stiff. Rong Yan finally realized that with this kid around, it was impossible to communicate in a happy and friendly atmosphere. Rong Yan looked upstairs, thinking that maybe ran ran should ask her daughter to take this kid away.. Chapter 1843 - Chapter 1843: Another kind of breathtaking Chapter 1843: Another kind of breathtaking 54969033B Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t work if things continued like this. caretaker li changed She skipped down the stairs and ran straight to IYr. She grabbed his hand and pulled him up. Tyr seemed to be playing with her on purpose. His arm was shaking violently, but his body was as still as a mountain. He started to get anxious. big brother, get up! Get up! Rong Yan laughed secretly in her heart and silently praised her baby. children were indeed a weapon to alleviate awkwardness. Rong Yan smiled and said to ¡®I¡¯yr, ¡± she might be taking you to her playroom. MeowMeow likes to share her favorite things with the people she likes. Of course, Qianqian likes others to play with her more. You might have to work hard today. Rong Yan¡¯s words really sounded like she was gloating. She probably also felt that something was not right, so she cleared her throat and said, ¡± we used to have a winter to play with her, but she has to study in the winter and she¡¯s quite lonely. I finally caught you today, SO I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll let you off so easily. Look, Tyr, why don¡¯t you play with her for a while more and have lunch at my house this morning? ¡± leon and farnhill secretly peeked at Tyr. the surprise that ¡®lyr had given them today had already surprised them to the point that they could go without eating for days. If Tyr agreed to play With After a short silence, Tyr glanced at MeowMeow and then at her little claws that were holding his hands. Her hands were so soft that they seemed boneless. He could break them without using any strength. Tyr tidied up his shirt, which had been crumpled by meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Seeing that there was hope, RongYan quickly said, ¡± ¡± Tyr ignored the crowd and strode away. He carried meowmeowmeowmeowmeow with one arm and went upstairs. although he was still young, he was already quite tall. he didn¡¯t seem unfamiliar or resen,¡¯ed when he walked around the liancheng residence. he was so calm that it gave people the illusion that this was his territory. After Tyr left, the atmosphere instantly relaxed and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. That kid was basically an automatic high -voltage generator _ As long as he was around, he could make the atmosphere very stiff at any time. however, liancheng yazhi was not in such a good mood. he frowned as he looked at ¡®lyr¡¯s back as he left with meowmeow in his arms. he felt that something was not right. However , In the corridor On the second floor, MeowMe0w pointed to her bedroom and said, ¡± brother, this is my room. Do you want to come to my room to play? ¡± Tyr looked at her from the corner of his eyes There was a faint smile on his lips, so faint that it was almost invisible. However, it still gave his already beautiful face a different kind of surprise. Chapter 1844 - Chapter 1844: Chapter 1844 -indescribable admiration Chapter 1844: Chapter 1844 -indescribable admiration Translator: 549690339 pretty.¡± The coldness and fierceness between lyre s brows disappeared. he looked at meowmeow for a while, then at the door behind her. in the end, he chose not to go in. As for why he didn¡¯t go in, he wouldn¡¯t tell her now, because she wouldn¡¯t understand even if he did. He wasn¡¯t a person who liked to say what was in his heart. Perhaps after a long time, if fate could continue, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow would understand why he didn¡¯t open the door today. Tyr carried However, Tyr wouldn¡¯t let go. MeowMeow was a little anxious and grabbed Tyr¡¯s ear. big brother , let me dowm. I¡¯ll get my baby Qingqing for you. only then did tyr put her down. once they were on the ground, Tyrfifi The toys in ¡°Wow, big brother is so powerful!¡± Tyr looked at When the two of them were in the toy room, Rong Yan had secretly come up to take a 100k once. At that time, the two of them were sitting on the ground, playing with the building blocks that MeowMeow used to love and liked to pile in winter. However, this time, it was a little different from the past. This time, they were drawing building blocks. Meowmeowmeow arranged the jummies in rows and stacked them up. Tyr¡¯s hand started to pull the blocks out from the bottom layer, one by one. The top layer did not move at all, and it had also collapsed. The two children did not speak, but the atmosphere was very harmonious. Rong Yan originally wanted to see if they were playing well before going down, but after standing there and watching for a while, she realized that she couldn¡¯t see Tyes movements at all. His fingers were frighteningly flexible, and she almost couldn¡¯t see how he did it. He pulled out a building block. Rong Yan was very surprised. She suddenly realized that letting Fortunately, Tyr was leaving soon and would not be staying here for long. Rong Yan looked at it for a while and sighed silently before turning to go downstairs. After she left, Tyr casually pulled out a building block while glancing at the door. In the end, Tyr stopped. Out of the twenty-story tall building blocks that MeowMeow had stacked up , only one was left at the bottom after Tyr¡¯s whipping. It was only one piece that held up the dozens of building blocks on Chapter 1845 - Chapter 1845: Destroyed without hesitation Chapter 1845: Destroyed without hesitation Tyr raised his head and saw Brother, I want to learn. I want to be as good as you, Yingluo.¡± Big brother, teach me, please teach me!¡± Tyr grabbed onto it was so soft that it seemed to have no bones and would break with a light His hands, fingers, palms, and purlicue had already grown calluses. Compared to MeowMeow¡¯s hands , they were already very rough. Meowmeowmeowshaking big brother , quickly teach me! Tyr came back to his senses and reached out to grab meowmeow looked at it with a little pity. if it were anyone else, they would definitely want to take a photo or something. it could even break the world record. However, when Tyr was destroyed, they did not even blink He stacked the building blocks again, then took MeowMeoWs little hand and started to draw from below. eowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡±l¡¯m out, I¡¯m out, Yingluo! I want to tell mommy that I¡¯m very powerful now, Yingluo!? At this moment, Rong Yan, who was already downstairs , was not as happy as rong yan sat beside liancheng yazhi and glanced at the clock on the wall. it was past 11 in the morning. she had to ask Tyr and the others to Stay for lunch at home, so it was time to prepare the meal. Rong Yan secretly hoped that today would pass quickly. She didn¡¯t want such a dangerous young man to stay with MeowMeow. It was not a good thing for MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi had long noticed that there was something wrong with Rong Yan, but because Lai ang and the others were around, he couldn¡¯t ask her in person. He could only grab her hand and Pat it twice. They talked for a while more, and it was almost time. it¡¯s almost noon , ¡± liancheng yazhi said to leon- ¡± if you have time, Stay for lunch. ¡° Sorry for the disturbance,¡± Leon quickly said. liancheng yazhi said to tang zong, you Can chat with them first meowmeow and i will go upstairs to call the two little guy¡¯S down.¡± brother-in-law, Why don¡¯t i go and get them?¡± tang zong stood up. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no need. Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t know if that little girl, MeowMeow, bullied me. tang zong secretly swallowed his tongue. how could Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan up the stairs. Instead of immediately looking for MeowMeow, he brought her into the bedroom. Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan. What¡¯s wrong? I saw that you¡¯ve been feeling uneasy since you went upstairs just now. Did something happen? Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi about the scene she had just seen. hubby, that child seems to be very powerful, He doesn¡¯t look like a teenager at his age at all. The speed of his attack is unbelievably fast. I¡¯m suddenly a little worried. I don¡¯t know Why, but I just feel uneasy. I keep having a feeling that it¡¯s not good to let MeowMeow be so close to him.. Chapter 1846 - Chapter 1846: brat, let go of my daughter! Chapter 1846: brat, let go of my daughter! Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression became a little serious. if it¡¯s really as you said, that kid¡¯s skills must be very powerful. But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. He¡¯ll leave tomorrow. ¡°i hope so,¡± rong yan sighed. In fact, what Rong Yan was thinking was that even though they were a few countries away, it was not appropriate to be a few planets away. In an era where technology and transportation were so advanced, this was really not a big distance. However, she thought about how Just as Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were talking in the bedroom, Tyr, who was in the toy room, was already planning to go downstairs with big meow Meow because he heard the sound of Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan going upstairs. he pulled Tyr glanced outside the door and did not hear Liancheng Yazhi and the others coming in. A strange light flashed in his golden eyes. He knelt down and took off MeowMeow¡¯s left shoe, then her baby, revealing a small foot. It was white and chubby, with no toes, round and cute, as if it had been carefully carved. Tyr reached out and grabbed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s foot. A few seconds later, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Tyr looked up and met MeowMeow¡¯s eyes. She smiled sweetly at him. ¡°I think a little bug bit my foot just now, but it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± The corner of Tyr¡¯s mouth moved slightly. He then lowered his head and helped He stood up, rubbed MeowMeow¡¯s bangs, bent down to pick her up, opened the door and walked out. a?I?i?fiTyr?5h*, E: ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± When she went out, she bumped into Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan. MeowMeow immediately called out happily, ¡± ¡°Daddy, mommy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked over and asked her,¡±did you have fun?¡± Did you make big brother angry?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched MeowMeow¡¯s face. then don¡¯t let brother carry you anymore. Come down and walk on your own, okay? ¡± You¡¯re still very heavy, little chubby.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not heavy,¡± MeowMeow pouted. However, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeow. however, nannan Tyr did not let go. he nodded slightly at liancheng yazhi and rong yan as a form of greeting, then walked around them with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow in his arms and went downstairs. Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he almost shouted on the spot, ¡± Hey, kid, that¡¯s my daughter. Put her down. Fortunately, Rong Yan stopped him from rushing forward to snatch her precious daughter back. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. this stinky brat. He really thinks that he can pretend to be profound and mature just because he doesn¡¯t speak and has a poker face. He dares to snatch my daughter away from me. think that Tyr kid doesn¡¯t listen to anyone. But you have to get used to it. Sooner or later, someone will carry your daughter away like this. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared.. Chapter 1847 - Chapter 1847: A bone-piercing coldness flashed in her eyes Chapter 1847: A bone-piercing coldness flashed in her eyes Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan laughed out loud. there¡¯s already one in this movie? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at the people downstairs. Hmph, since he¡¯s a guest today, I won¡¯t argue with him. I¡¯ll never let him get close to MeowMeow again. Rong Yan¡¯s mood became better. She patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said, let¡¯s go downstairs. Whoever said that he would leave tomorrow will not see MeowMeow again. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. you and MeowMeow are both mine. I will never allow a little brat to snatch you from me. Rong Yan lowered her head and looked at her stomach. ¡°But there¡¯s also a little brat inside. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at it and shook his head. It¡¯s okay, Yingluo. I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson since he¡¯s young.¡± rong yan found it funny, ¡°you¡¯re really zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan comforted Liancheng Yazhi for a while before she pulled him downstairs. Downstairs, meow was sitting obediently on Tyr¡¯s lap. She had no idea how the people around her were looking at her. After Rong Yan sat down, she waved at MeowMeow. Meow Meow, come to mommy¡¯s place to tidy up your hair. Mommy will help you tidy it up. Fm, TyrEBkF¨¹l¨¹?53fi7¡ªF, ¡°Mom, mom, I was so good at learning from brother just now.¡± Rong Yan glanced at the maid and asked her to get a comb. The maid quickly brought it over and Rong Yan took it over to gently let MeowMeow¡¯s hair down and comb it slowly. ¡°Oh, really? Then, did you thank brother?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± MeowMeow nodded. Rong Yan raised her head and looked at Tyr. this child is really getting more and more noisy. Tyr thanks you for playing with him for so long. She hasn¡¯t been this happy since she left home in the winter. rong yan said this on purpose. she mentioned winter on purpose. for some reason, she suddenly wanted to test Tyr¡¯s reaction. When she took it, Rong Yan was shocked to find that when she mentioned winter, a bone-piercing coldness flashed across Tyr¡¯s golden eyes. But he was too fast, and he returned to normal in an instant. Fortunately, Rong Yan was only deliberately observing, or she would not have noticed it at all. rong yan turned her head slightly to look at her daughter, who did not know anything. she sighed in her heart and hoped that she would really be like liancheng yazhi. after today, she would never have any more interactions with this young man. rong yan still liked to stand beside meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow metime. No one present knew about Rong Yan¡¯s thoughts, and she didn¡¯t show any signs of abnormality. Soon, it was time for lunch. ¡°Baby, you had breakfast so late. Can you still eat now?¡± Rong Yan asked MeowMeow. MeowMeow bit her finger and looked at the sumptuous food on the table. She sniffed and looked at it with eager eyes. Then she looked up and said to Rong Yan. ¡°Yes, mommy Yingluo can eat less.¡± rong yan laughed out loud at ¡°Little serval, but remember, don¡¯t eat anymore after you¡¯re full. You¡¯ll feel very uncomfortable if you¡¯re too full. Don¡¯t sleep in the morning after eating. You have to exercise a little, understand?¡± Chapter 1848 - Chapter 1848: the black-bellied young man with deep thoughts Chapter 1848: the black-bellied young man with deep thoughts Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi asked everyone to sit down and have lunch. This time, Rong Yan specially arranged for Rong Yan thought to herself that no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Tyr feed meowmeowmeow in the afternoon. She had to reduce the time MeowMeow spent with Tyr as much as possible. However, no matter how much she thought about it, Rong Yan did not expect her daughter to be so silly. After they sat down, Tyr did not show any reaction. He did not even look at meowmeowmeowmeow, as if he did not know that this was Rong Yan¡¯s arrangement. Liancheng Yazhi casually said a few symbolic words and then began to eat with Rong Yan while preventing their daughter from being taken away again. However, it was less than ten minutes after dinner. Eh¡­¡­ft?¨¹?EniE¨¹?E7Tyrfi?jo Hence, She ran up to Tyr without saying a word and just hugged his leg while looking at him innocently. Tyr¡¯s eyes, which were covered by his hair, flashed with a faint smile. he didn¡¯t go to hold Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow immediately pouted her lips and clutched at Tyr¡¯s clothes with her tiny hands. Her face was written with the words ¡± I want to eat, I want to eat Yingluo When Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi saw this scene, they didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe their feelings. Rong Yan cleared her throat and said, ¡°MeowMeow, come over quickly. Don¡¯t delay your brother¡¯s meal, Yingluo.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Tyr picked up another piece of shrimp with his chopsticks and sent it to MeowMeow¡¯s mouth. MeowMeow¡¯s eyes lit up and it swallowed it. When she wanted to eat it, her expression was as cute as a cat that had stolen a fish. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow said to Rong Yan as she ate, ¡± ¡°Mom, I want to stay here. Big brother has good food here!¡± leon lowered his head silently, and farnhill also felt a little cold. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi might not have noticed it just now, but they did. Tyr was not supposed to be sitting here. He should be sitting in Lai ang¡¯s seat, but for some reason, he glanced at Lai ang, scaring him so much that he sat down and stood up again, sitting next to him. At first, they didn¡¯t know why, but now they finally understood. That was because there was a row of prawns on Yingying¡¯s side, which was exactly what the little guy liked. Once again, Leon was impressed by Tyr¡¯s ability. In such a short period of time, Tyr was able to understand a child¡¯s preferences without saying a word. His observation skills were truly shocking. However, there was one more thing that he didn¡¯t expect. He didn¡¯t expect that Tyr would share a pair of chopsticks with liancheng yazhi and rong yan looked at each other. they took it as an accident and sighed in their hearts that they had already paid attention to the details. if they had known earlier, they would have put the prawns in front of them. at this point, rong yan couldn¡¯t bring herself to drag meowmeow back in front of so many people. besides, Tyr had already picked meowmeow up and placed her on his lap. rong yan knew that she could not get her child back for the time being. He could only sigh in his heart, this glutton. The two of them consoled themselves that it was alright. They would be leaving soon after lunch.. Chapter 1849 - Chapter 1849: Always prevent my daughter from being snatched away Chapter 1849: Always prevent my daughter from being snatched away Translator: 549690339 After they left, MeowMeow would not remember him anymore. Or, she could call winter back and let him spend more time with her. She would definitely forget about Tyr and all that. The two of them had a sumptuous lunch without tasting anything. Rong Yan glanced at Moreover, this time, Tyr¡¯s actions were obviously more skilled than the last time. When he was feeding MeowMeow, he didn¡¯t spill any on his clothes and still wiped the corners of MeowMeow¡¯s mouth with a napkin. however, when rong yan found out that he and meowmeow were using the same pair of chopsticks, she was not very calm. Even in the winter, she would not use the same set of utensils as MeowMeow most of the time. The bad feeling in Rong Yan¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger. She really couldn¡¯t wait for time to pass quickly. Rong Yan was puzzled. Maybe Yingying just found after lunch, liancheng yazhi and rong yan both felt very tired. It didn¡¯t feel good to be constantly on guard against his daughter being snatched away! after lunch, it was about time to leave. But Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Tyr carried her and walked very quickly. Lai ang and the rest felt that it was not good to face Liancheng Yazhi, so they could only smile awkwardly. ¡°The relationship between these two children is improving really fast.¡± ¡± he¡¯s just a child, ¡± liancheng yazhi replied indifferently. ¡± he can play very well. ¡® Leon could tell that his father was unhappy and did not like Tyr and MeowMeow to be too close. Whenever he said that children had a good relationship, people would say that as long as it was a child, their daughter would be able to play well with other people. Tyr was just one of many people and it was nothing. Lai ang wiped the sweat off his forehead. He had already begun to feel the deep malice from Liancheng Yazhi. At this time, even if Liancheng Yazhi did not chase him away, he actually wanted to leave and could not sit still. Although Liancheng Yazhi still had a gentle and refined appearance, the malice behind his gentleness was becoming more and more intense. The way he looked at him made him suddenly understand what it meant to hide a knife in a smile. Tang Zong saw that the atmosphere was starting to turn cold. He quickly came out and asked, ¡®What time is your flight tomorrow?¡± Lai ang glanced at Tang Zong and replied, ¡°the flight will be at 8 am tomorrow.¡± it¡¯s so early, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately said. then I should go back earlier today to pack my luggage. Rong Yan secretly tugged at Liancheng Yazhi. Hubby, even if S wants to chase me away, he shouldn¡¯t be so obvious. This doesn¡¯t suit your style. Leon replied vaguely, ¡± yes, I mean Zhenzhen. Leon sweated silently. He also wanted to go back, but the ancestor upstairs refused to come down. What could he do? Time seemed to pass very slowly in this stiff and cold atmosphere. Three O ¡®clock in the afternoon had already passed, and it was almost four o¡¯ clock. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t sit still when the two little ones still hadn¡¯t come down.. Chapter 1850 - Chapter 1850: one day, he would take it back Chapter 1850: one day, he would take it back Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look,¡± Rong Yan finally couldn¡¯t help but say. Liancheng Yazhi held her hand, his expression not looking good.¡±No need, I¡¯m coming down.¡± Rong Yan looked up and saw Tyr coming down the stairs with MeowMeow in his arms. However , Liancheng Yazhi immediately walked over and reached out to carry MeowMeow. this time, Tyr gave it to him. However, when Tyr handed the meow meow meow meow meow meow to Liancheng Yazhi, he looked at him deeply and then lowered his head slightly. Then, he brought MeowMeow to Liancheng Yazhi with both hands. it was unknown if Tyr¡¯s actions and expression were too serious or if Tyr had really sent out some kind of message. All in all, it made Liancheng Yazhi feel very bad. It felt as if Gong Jie Tyr had left something with him and he would take it back one day. Yes, that kind of feeling. liancheng yazhi hugged his daughter tigh tly. the child¡¯s soft body was still emitting the fragrance of milk. he did not dare to use too much strength in his arms for fear of hurting her. Liancheng Yazhi squinted his eyes at Tyr and finally laughed.¡±Kid, thank you for taking care of my daughter.¡± At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was a little peeved, and he said ¡®my daughter¡¯ very heavily. The others did not know about the turbulent undercurrent between the two, but Rong Yan could vaguely guess it. She stepped forward. let¡¯s take MeowMeow back to her room to sleep. She takes a nap at noon every day. She¡¯ll get a headache if she doesn¡¯t sleep well. Liancheng Yazhi restrained his offensive and smiled.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll send her back to her room.¡± Liancheng Yazhi strode upstairs and carried MeowMeow out of Tyr¡¯s sight. after a while, he came down in a better mood and smiled at leon and the others. i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡± it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Leon quickly said. which parent doesn¡¯t love their child? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the hand Rong Yan was holding. we only have one precious daughter, and she has been in poor health since she was young. My wife has put in a lot of effort to raise her up to this age. In the future, she will have to be taken care of with even more care. Even if we have other children, she will still be our most beloved baby. Rong Yan had already guessed what Liancheng Yazhi wanted to say, so she went along with his words. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s really too much of a waste to raise a little fellow. We¡¯ve always thought that one day, when our daughter gets married, we¡¯ll definitely be heartbroken. ¡°So, brother-in-law, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re raising Dong Tian to be your son-in-law? are you planning to let Dong Tian marry into our family?¡± Tang Zong said with a look of sudden realization. Liancheng Yazhi gave Tang Zong a look that said, ¡°at least you¡¯re tactful.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°I do have that idea, but it depends on the children¡¯s wishes in the future. If winter and MeowMeow are still so close when they grow up, there¡¯s no reason not to let them be together, right?¡± This family had already made it clear in a few words that they had already decided on their future son-in-law. The rest of them had better quickly leave. by ¡°others,¡± he was obviously referring to Tyr. However, it seemed like Tyr wasn¡¯t listening to them at all as he was in a daze. Or perhaps he simply didn¡¯t care about these things. seeing that it was almost time, leon and the others had no reason to stay any longer. When it was close to four o ¡®clock, Leon said goodbye.. Chapter 1851 - Chapter 1851: If you like it, just take it away Chapter 1851: If you like it, just take it away Translator: 549690339 Before he left, he said, ¡°we¡¯ve troubled you with our sudden visit. We didn¡¯t prepare anything good when we came because our schedule was too tight. Here¡¯s a small gift. We hope you¡¯ll accept it. Tyr took out a palm-sized mahogany box from his pocket. The box was very beautiful and was inlaid with huge gemstones. Lai ang reached out and took the box from Tyr¡¯s hands, then handed it to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at it and did not reject it. you¡¯re too polite. Thank you. Tyr had been holding onto this item the entire time, so it must be very valuable. However, it would seem too petty if he were to reject it. The Liancheng family took it but did not open it immediately. Instead, they gave it to Rong Yan. Lai ang bowed to Liancheng Yazhi. goodbye. I hope we¡¯ll have the chance to meet again in the future. If you and your family are going overseas for a vacation in the future, please give us a chance to entertain you and your family. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. definitely. If I go out to play in the future, I will definitely trouble you. Goodbye. They all knew that this was just a courtesy. Even if Liancheng Yazhi went out to play, he would never look for them. ¡°Goodbye.¡± in the end, lai ang and the others still left. Tang Zong had gone to see them off. when they reached the door, leon said to tang zong in a very unfriendly manner, I used to hate you. You obviously don¡¯t know anything and always like to cause trouble, but your position rose so quickly. You haven¡¯t even been here for half the time I have, but you rose to the same position as us in such a short time. Why? ¡± If this incident had not happened to Tang Zong, his position in the organization would have always been higher than Leon¡¯s. It was already considered a very high position, and he would have been able to climb higher and higher in the future. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to retreat at the peak of his career after the incident when so many people were dispatched to deal with him. He ran away from the power and wealth that was at his fingertips and chose to hold the hand of the woman he loved. ¡°I do love to get into trouble, and I don¡¯t know many things. But, you don¡¯t know what I Know.¡± ¡®l¡¯ang zong grinned. Tang Zong shrugged his shoulders and teased himself. but you don¡¯t have anything to be jealous of me for. I¡¯m a penniless pauper now. Leon glared at him fiercely. A penniless pauper, wouldn¡¯t that make people jealous? Wasn¡¯t Leon jealous of Tang Zong¡¯s courage to give up everything for the woman he liked? ¡°I hope that you will never appear in front of me again.¡± Lai ang looked at Tang Zong and said. Tang Zong nodded his head. I also hope that we will never have the chance to meet again in the future. Nothing good would come out of seeing them. Tang Zong naturally wanted to cut off all ties with them from now on. Leon snorted coldly and turned to get into the car. Tang Zong stood still, watching the car drive away. Just like the road they were on, there was already a fork in the road and there would be no more intersection. as they walked further and further away from the liancheng family¡¯s villa, lai ang stole a glance at Tyr. Tyr¡¯s expression was very ugly, and his golden eyes seemed to be covered in a thick layer of ice. leon laughed. ¡± then little aunt is indeed cute. if you really like her, you can find a way to get rid of her. ¡± Farnhill sneered, ¡± Do you think this is a foreign country? Liancheng Yazhi is not someone to be trifled with. There are so many people and traps hidden in his garden that you can¡¯t even think of them..¡± Chapter 1852 - Chapter 1852: They would never meet again Chapter 1852: They would never meet again Translator: 549690339 ¡°but if we leave like this, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to come back again,¡± leon said as he looked at the scenery on the side of the road. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt Tyr¡¯s gaze on him. The look in his eyes made him feel extremely frightened and he quickly shrank his head back and stopped talking. The next morning, before seven o ¡®clock, the four Tyr members left the manor and went to the airport. Liancheng Yazhi only heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the news that they had already boarded and the plane had taken off. He finally left. and so, tang zong¡¯s matter had come to an end. However, after they left, MeowMeow would ask about Tyr from time to time for many days. Most of the time, she would ask when the brother would come back. Rong Yan would tell her the same thing every time. that brother won¡¯t come back. His home is far, far away. He might not come here again. Rong Yan hoped to plant a thought in This way, MeowMeow would slowly stop thinking about him. On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi simply brought winter back. Children always forgot their memories quickly. With winter accompanying MeowMeow, they soon stopped mentioning Tyr. One day, when the two of them were bathing ¡°Hey, ¡°Is there? Let me take a look?¡± Liancheng Yazhi moved closer to take a look. There was really a small red mole. Lying quietly on the sole of her foot, it looked quite cute. The chubby little foot looked very nice. Liancheng Yazhi looked at it for a while and shook his head. ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice that.¡± Neither of them had noticed this. Even adults would grow a mole unknowingly, not to mention children. Almost a week later, Tyr had completely disappeared from MeowMeow¡¯s life. No one in the house mentioned him, not even Leon and the other two. It was as if it was just a ripple on the surface of the water that would never appear again after it disappeared. The life of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family still had to continue. Their crisis had not passed yet, and MO zhongkai was quietly increasing his pressure. Liancheng Yazhi did not take any action. He was waiting. He was waiting for the other person to make a move. Just as he and Rong Yan thought that person had no chance, one day, the phone in the living room suddenly rang in the middle of the night. in order to make it more convenient to answer the phone at night, the phone in the living room was connected to butler li¡¯s room. she answered the call first, but no one spoke. Hello, this is the Liancheng family. May I know who you are? ¡± Caretaker Li said it for a long time, but there was no sound. She thought it was a prank and was about to hang up when she heard a trembling female voice from the phone. ¡°i¡¯m qianqian. i¡¯m looking for qianqian. i¡¯m looking for madam liancheng, qianqian, rong yan!¡¯ Butler li was stunned for a moment. To be honest, it was a little scary to hear such a trembling voice in the middle of the night. She asked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for the young Madam. May I know who you are?¡± ¡°My surname is mo Qianqian.¡± Her voice was so shaky that caretaker li even suspected that the phone in her hand was about to fall to the ground. alright, ¡°Butler Li said. please wait a moment. I¡¯ll inform the young Madam right away. ¡°Please, ran ran, please hurry up!¡± Chapter 1853 - Chapter 1853: Over-protection Chapter 1853: Over-protection Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± Caretaker li thought for a moment. Since he was looking for the young Madam, she would just transfer the phone to the master¡¯s bedroom. After all, it was already so late. It would be a little troublesome to ask the young Madam to answer the phone downstairs. Caretaker li pressed the ¡®1¡¯ key and connected the phone to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bedroom. After a while, the call was connected, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slightly hoarse voice sounded. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Young master, a lady with the surname mo is looking for young Madam,¡± Butler li quickly said. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sleepiness was instantly lifted by more than half.¡±What¡¯s your surname?¡± ¡°MO Qianqian said her surname is mo,¡± Butler li repeated. liancheng yazhi was already certain that the other party was mo xunxun. he sat up. okay, I got it. Take her phone. Beside him, Rong Yan had also been woken up by the phone. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi with a confused expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s on the phone?¡± Liancheng Yazhi helped her sit up and handed her the phone. ¡°It was probably mo xunxun. She was looking for you.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared when she heard that. She took the microphone and put it to her ear, saying softly, ¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± MO xunxun¡¯s trembling voice rang in her ears, It¡¯s me, Yingluo.¡± ¡°MO Xun Xun Xun Xun, is it?¡± ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s me.¡± Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you calling me so late at night?¡± MO xunxun¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to cry as she said, ¡± ¡°My Hanhan, I called you secretly. My Hanhan, I don¡¯t know who to talk to, Hanhan¡± Rong Yan guessed that mo xunxun must have discovered something. Otherwise, she would not have called her secretly in the middle of the night. Rong Yan said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t be anxious. Speak slowly.¡± MO xunxun mustered up her courage. a few days ago, I found out that Huahua found out that I found a simple photo in the safe in my brother¡¯s study. ¡°Whose?¡± Rong Yan was shocked. MO xunxun bit her lip and cried,¡¯simple photos! It¡¯s a simple Kasaya.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Rong Yan immediately asked. mo xunxun shook her head. ¡°no, i¡¯m not mistaken. it¡¯s him, yingluo. it must be him. Liancheng Yazhi quickly whispered something in Rong Yan¡¯s ear, and Rong Yan immediately repeated it to mo xunxun. ¡°Then, when you saw it, was there anything else besides the photo? Can you take a picture with your phone and send it to me?¡± MO xunxun said in a low voice, ¡°no, there¡¯s nothing else other than a photo. I¡¯ve already taken a photo, but I don¡¯t dare to send it to you. My big brother saw me in his study the other day. The local area network in the house is under my big brother¡¯s control. He will find out, Hanhan. ¡°my phone is with him too. if i want to call hanhan, i have to tell him. he also wants hanhan to look after hanhan in front of me.¡± rong yan instantly felt that mo xunxun¡¯s life at home was no different from a prison. every move, every word, and every action of hers had to be watched. this kind of protection for wanwan was too much, and she was almost sick. mo xunxun¡¯s current personality was perhaps not her true nature, but something that her family had developed. ¡°Then how did you take the photo?¡± Rong Yan asked her. MO xunxun was very nervous. She was probably afraid of being found out. She was clearly very scared and worried, but she still spoke very quickly, ¡± ¡°I took the photo with a digital camera, and I took the memory card off. Yingluo, can you come out and see me just once? I¡¯ll give you the memory card..¡± Chapter 1854 - Chapter 1854: was it love at first sight? Chapter 1854: was it love at first sight? Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan agreed without much consideration. ¡°Sure, you can decide on the time and place.¡± MO xunxun whispered, ¡°tomorrow afternoon at two O ¡®clock. I¡¯ll accompany my mother to buy some clothes. We often go to the city center¡¯s XX International Mall, Yueyue. Rong Yan¡¯s mind quickly turned. okay, see you tomorrow, but it¡¯s not convenient for me to go out now. I¡¯ll ask my sister to go. At that time, she will take the initiative to look for you. Don¡¯t worry, she will take the initiative to look for you. Rong Yan thought that her current appearance was too eye-catching. Moreover, mo zhongkai would definitely find out very quickly that she had come into contact with mo xunxun. He wouldn¡¯t even need to use his brain to think that it was simple. therefore, rong yan and liancheng yazhi could not go, but rong nuofan was the most suitable person. First of all, mo zhongkai did not pay much attention to her. Even if he knew her, he would not pay special attention. Since Madam mo didn¡¯t know him, it wouldn¡¯t be suspicious if they had a short interaction. MO xunxun paused for a moment before she said, ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give her the memory card tomorrow.¡± yes, give it to her. She¡¯ll definitely bring us Hanhan. Also, thank you. Rong Yan¡¯s thank you was sincere. She really didn¡¯t expect mo xunxun to help him like this after only meeting Jian an once. no, there¡¯s no need for that, ¡°mo xunxun said nervously. it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him. ¡°As long as we have some simple information, we will definitely save him.¡± Rong Yan smiled. MO xunxun¡¯s voice sounded a little sad. I, Wanwan, can only ask you guys to help him. You guys are his friends. You¡¯ll definitely help him, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, we will.¡± MO xunxun¡¯s mood improved slightly. ¡°then i¡¯m relieved. i don¡¯t dare to say more. i only dared to sneak out to make a call because my brother wasn¡¯t around tonight. if my mom and the others find out, i definitely can¡¯t go out tomorrow. i¡¯ll hang up first, hanhan.¡± ¡°Bye-bye, you!¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan looked up at Liancheng Yazhi. it seems that the simplified version is really in mo zhongkai¡¯s hands. I suddenly feel that he¡¯s a very scary person. he was simply a hidden venomous snake. although he usually looked gentle, when he really got into action, his methods were very powerful. He had actually monitored the LAN in his own home. It was clear how snsnici011s he was- Tt also indirectlv showed how much securitv was valued in his job. His sense of security was so strong. Even his family members didn¡¯t trust him 100%. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s dark eyes were so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom, and there were very complicated emotions hidden in them. He put the microphone back and hugged Rong Yan, gently patting her shoulder and comforting her. it¡¯s fine. This isn¡¯t bad news. It¡¯s good news. At least we have some simple and accurate information, right? ¡± He had been searching for a long time without any simple news, but now he finally had one. Whether it was good or bad, at least he had some hope. Rong Yan nodded. you¡¯re right. Now, Qianqian only hopes that mo zhongkai didn¡¯t use any punishment on Jian Yi. I hope he¡¯s well. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see the photos tomorrow.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. I¡¯m quite curious. Did mo xunxun fall in love with Jian Yi at first sight? ¡± Her family will never agree to her being with Jian Jie.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s good or bad. It¡¯s a simple fate. What happens in the future depends on him.. Chapter 1855 - Chapter 1855: I wonder if it’s a miracle or a disaster Chapter 1855: I wonder if it¡¯s a miracle or a disaster Translator: 549690339 However, mo xunxun had told them about her brother¡¯s Secret for Jian Jie¡¯s sake. Hence, Jian Jie owed her a favor. According to Jian Jie¡¯s personality, she would have to return the favor in the future. However, the difference between the two of them was too great. they were not people from the same world. they were like carnivorous beasts that could never be together with their canaries. MO xunxun¡¯s family would not allow her to get close to Jian Jie. MO zhongkai was a very suspicious person. He probably already knew about his sister¡¯s strange behavior towards Jian Jie from the one-month-old banquet last time. He would definitely be very guarded. if the two of them really fell in love one day, it would be a miracle or a disaster. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He hoped that simplicity could help him find his own happiness, but would it be the best place for simple happiness if he didn¡¯t search for it? Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder gently. be good and sleep. Don¡¯t think too much. The doctor said that you still need to pay attention to the quality of your sleep. Rong Yan leaned closer to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Yes, I know,¡± liancheng yazhi lowered his head and gently kissed rong yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°are you hot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The bigger Rong Yan¡¯s pregnancy was, the more afraid she was of the heat. Usually, she would not go out in the morning, except when the temperature had not completely risen. She would basically not go out in the afternoon and afternoon. She was very afraid of the heat now. After a while, Rong Yan¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her sleeping face and a doting smile appeared on his face. After settling Kang Yu¡¯s matter, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to get into any other trouble. He didn¡¯t want anything else now. He only wanted his wife and daughter to be healthy and happy, and his son to be born safely. From now on, he would focus on being a family man and raise his son. When he was older, he would hand over the Liancheng family and MeowMeow to him. After that, he gave all his energy and time to Rong Yan. the next day, at around eight o ¡®clock in the morning, when the family was having breakfast, rong yan told rong nuo that she hoped that rong nuo could go and see mo xunxun and get the memory card from her. Rong nuo was very excited when she heard this. She felt that this was like a secret meeting and was immediately eager to try. sure, but I¡¯ve never seen her before? ¡± Tang Zong quickly raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going too! I want to go to Huanhuan too!¡± rong nuo tapped the back of his hand with her chopsticks. ¡°Why is this your business? shut up and let big sister finish.¡± Rong Yan smiled. Tang Zong can go with you too. It¡¯s more natural for you two to go shopping together as a couple. Your brother-in-law has her photo. I¡¯ll show it to you later. Remember to look for her memory card. Don¡¯t let her mother find out, and don¡¯t let anyone else find out. tang zong patted his chest. ¡± don¡¯t worry, big sister. i¡¯m the best at this. i¡¯ve done this many times in the past. i guarantee that everything will be resolved without a sound. ¡® After he finished speaking, Tang Zong realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. It had been a long time since he had mentioned what he had done in the past. However, it was a good thing that no one cared. Rong Yan seemed to have ignored his words and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. if you can do this well, i¡¯ll push your wedding date with rong nuo forward a little.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±really?¡± That¡¯s great. Then, brother-in-law, big sister, if you have anything else to do, leave it to me. I promise I¡¯ll do it quickly and well..¡± Chapter 1856 - Chapter 1856: it’s winter, my daughter wants a betrothal gift Chapter 1856: it¡¯s winter, my daughter wants a betrothal gift Translator: 549690339 If the wedding date was pushed forward when he did one thing, then if he did many things, wouldn¡¯t it be pushed forward by a lot? ¡°In your dreams,¡± Rong Yan teased, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve earned enough of our Rong nuo¡¯s betrothal gifts.¡± The little girl didn¡¯t know what ¡®betrothal gift¡¯ meant, but when she heard the word ¡®gift¡¯ in it, she thought it was a gift. The whole family immediately laughed out loud. Rong Yan reached out and pinched meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s little face.¡±little girl, you¡¯re still so young and you¡¯re already asking for a betrothal gift. aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± MeowMeow pouted. why should I be shy? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi smiled and teased Dong Tian,¡±Dong Tian, did you hear that?¡± Hurry up, my daughter wants a betrothal gift.¡± Thus, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to winter of the year. His fair and delicate face was so red that smoke could be seen coming out of it. He lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°I, Yingluo, will work hard.¡± When Rong Yan saw Dong Tian¡¯s shy look, she suddenly felt that he was more like a child of his age. Tyr¡¯s gloomy look flashed across her mind, and her love for Dong Tian increased. Rong Yan touched her face and teased him. winter, then you have to work hard, work hard, work hard. My daughter¡¯s betrothal gift is a lot. dong tian blushed and nodded his head seriously. ¡± yes, yueyue, i will. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s cuteness was instantly touched by winter. She pulled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°So obedient. Why are you so cute?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and touched Rong Yan¡¯s nose.¡±Silly girl, no matter how cute she is, she¡¯s still our family¡¯s.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t like to be too noisy in the past and liked the quiet, but now he enjoyed this kind of noisy moment. Wasn¡¯t this how a family should be when they were together? if they only nodded and greeted each other, they would be no different from strangers walking on the street. A home ran ran should be like a home. In the afternoon, Rong nuo had already dressed up and left the house with Tang Zong. Before they left, Rong nuo said to Rong Yan,¡±sister, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll come back immediately after taking the memory card.¡± Rong Yan instructed, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Buy more of what you want to buy. Be careful on the road. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± After Rong nuo and Tang Zong left, the rest of the time for Liancheng Yazhi and his wife was to wait. Liancheng Yazhi would only know the current situation after seeing the photos. Only then would he be able to find out the location where they were being held. Before seeing the photo, Liancheng Yazhi had no idea. After Rong nuo reached the place, she held Tang Zong¡¯s hand and began to stroll slowly. The speed at which she swept the goods was very uniform. they entered every store and strolled from the first floor to the fourth floor. Then, she finally saw the person in the photo that Rong Yan had shown her-mo xunxun. Rong nuo gently pinched Tang Zong. tang zong put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°don¡¯t look at her. look at her clothes. let¡¯s go over. you have to listen to me later.¡± Rong nuo nodded, then lifted her chin, putting on a smug look, and walked into the shop with Tang Zong. After the two of them entered, they did not approach mo xunxun directly. Instead, they chose and tried on clothes like normal customers. After ten minutes, Tang Zong brought a White Princess dress with bubble sleeves for Rong nuo to try on. Rong nuo suddenly felt a chill when she saw it. She would never wear this kind of pink Princess dress.. Chapter 1857 - Chapter 1857: The princess dress Chapter 1857: The princess dress Translator: 549690339 ¡°You won¡¯t go wrong if you listen to me. Go and change,¡± Tang Zong said in a low voice. Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong¡¯s serious face and did not say anything. She went into the dressing room to change. When she came out, she was no longer there. She pulled her clothes, and it felt awkward no matter how one looked at it. The shop assistant quickly said, ¡°miss, you look really good in this dress. It¡¯s so pure and noble.¡± Rong nuo looked left and right and felt that something was wrong. really, Yingluo? but why do I feel that Yingluo? ¡± before she could finish, tang zong hurried over and tugged at rong nuo¡¯s dress. is this dress a little too big? the waist is almost one size bigger. Rong nuo forgot what she wanted to say and nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a Little Big.¡± [Are there any smaller sizes for this dress?/Tang Zong asked the saleswoman/ The saleswoman was a little embarrassed. I¡¯m sorry. This dress is only two sizes. We only have two in our store. However, Yingluo was just taken by another lady to try it on. Look, she¡¯s out. Why don¡¯t I help you ask her what size she¡¯s wearing? if she¡¯s wearing the smaller one, it¡¯ll be a good time to change with you.¡± Rong nuo turned around and was surprised to find that the person the saleswoman was talking about was mo xunxun. MO xunxun wore the same dress as her and walked out. Rong nuo was shocked. She quickly glanced at Tang Zong and exclaimed in her heart: ¡®Damn, is this guy a fortune-teller? Was it a coincidence or had he really predicted that mo xunxun would wear the same dress after she wore it? Tang Zong winked at her. Rong nuo hid the surprise in her heart and said to the sales lady, ¡°i quite like this dress. let¡¯s go ask her ourselves.¡± This dress had become the link between her and MO xunxun. rong nuo walked in front of mo xunxun and smiled. ¡± ¡°Miss, I also like this dress, but Yingluo¡¯s dress is a little too big for me. Can we change it?¡± MO ding¡¯s mother quickly walked over. I¡¯m sorry. Our xunxun likes this dress very much too. This small size is just right for her. We want to buy this one. We can¡¯t exchange it with you. However, mo xunxun tugged at her mother and whispered, ¡± ¡± mommy, yingluo, i feel that my waist is a little tight. why don¡¯t yingluo let me try this size? ¡± When mo ding¡¯s mother heard this, her expression changed immediately. She smiled at Rong nuo and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little tight, Yingluo. Alright, you guys can try changing it.¡± Rong nuo smiled. that¡¯s great, Zhenzhen. We¡¯ll be satisfied with this. Hence, Rong nuo and MO xunxun entered the changing room again. She changed into her own clothes and came out, then exchanged the dress with the other person. holding mo xunxun¡¯s clothes, rong nuo entered the changing room again. she immediately unfolded mo xunxun¡¯s neatly folded dress and found a small memory card. Rong nuo¡¯s heart jumped. At this time, she did not feel that the princess dress was not twisted. She quickly put it on, put the memory card away, and then walked out with a smile on her face. ¡°Just right, it fits me perfectly. I¡¯ll take this one,¡± the saleswoman happily took the dress to the bill. rong nuo waved her hand at mo xunxun. ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± MO xunxun blushed and lowered her head, nodding her head lightly. after that, rong nuo and tang zong left together, hand in hand. After leaving the shop, Rong nuo looked at two more bag shops and bought a bag for Rong Yan before leaving leisurely. As soon as they got into the car, Rong nuo pounced on Tang Zong. how did you know that mo xunxun would definitely wear that dress? hurry up and tell me, hurry up and tell me Yingluo.. Chapter 1858 - Chapter 1858: I hope you can be fierce to me forever Chapter 1858: I hope you can be fierce to me forever Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s arm and shook it. don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Tell me quickly. How do you know that she¡¯ll definitely wear that dress? ¡® ¡°I told you, your husband is amazing!¡± Tang Zong laughed a little smugly. Rong nuo pounced on him, grabbed his shoulder and shook him.¡±tell me, tell me yingluo.¡± Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo into his arms.¡±Then give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Rong nuo kissed him on the face.¡±Hurry up and tell me.¡± The speed was a little too fast, and Tang Zong had yet to react. He pointed at his own team chat. ¡°Baby, how can this be considered a loss? you have to kiss me here.¡± Rong nuo pinched him, pinched his chin, and gently bit his lips. ¡°Are you done? if you don¡¯t say anything, i¡¯ll kick you off the stage and you can walk home on your own.¡± Tang Zong said pitifully, ¡°the real murderer, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong nuo snorted,¡±it¡¯s too late to feel fierce now.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly smiled. it¡¯s not too late now. I hope you can be fierce to me for the rest of your life. rong nuo poked his chest. ¡± don¡¯t be talkative. tell me the truth. ¡® ¡°alright, alright, i¡¯ll tell you, okay?¡± Hence, Tang Zong told Rong nuo how he knew that mo xunxun would wear that dress. As soon as he saw mo xunxun, Tang Zong knew that she did not have any right to choose. Her clothes, shoes, jewelry, and the baby were all chosen by mo xunxun¡¯s mother. MO xunxun stood there like a puppet, being dressed up by her mother. When he saw the clothes that mo xunxun had worn when she entered the store, Tang Zong could tell that mo xunxun¡¯s mother had the kind of style that liked to dress her daughter up like a princess. Therefore, Tang Zong chose a princess dress and let Rong nuo wear it. As long as she looked good in it, mo ding¡¯s mother would definitely give it to her daughter. And Tang Zong specially took a large size for Rong nuo to wear. This way, after mo xunxun put it on, she would have a reason to look for her to change her dress. When she changed into the dress, the memory card was naturally replaced. In fact, this was not a very impressive feat. It was just that Tang Zong¡¯s observation was very detailed, and he also happened to know mo xunxun and MO ding¡¯s mother¡¯s personalities. That was why he was able to succeed. Rong nuo¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at him. She reached out and patted Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder.¡±Not bad, I didn¡¯t know you had this ability.¡± Tang Zong was a little proud. your husband has many impressive moments. For example, Yingluo. He leaned close to Rong nuo¡¯s ear and whispered two words, ¡°On the bed.¡± rong nuo¡¯s face instantly turned red. she glared at him and pinched his arm hard. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m wrong?¡± Tang Zong hugged her tightly. Rong nuo bit her lip and blushed. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to work hard tonight,¡± Tang Zong heaved a long sigh. The two of them returned home and quickly handed the memory card to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi put the card into the laptop and nervously opened the photos inside. There were about ten photos, but half of them were repeated. Some of them were blurry because the hands were shaking when they were remaking the photos, so they had to take a second one. After Liancheng Yazhi finished reading, he deleted the repeated photos, leaving four photos that were still relatively clear. Out of the four photos, three of them were unconscious, and only one was awake. All of the pictures showed the same location. There were white walls around him and no decorations. There should be a very bright light above his head.. Chapter 1859 - Chapter 1859: You can definitely save him Chapter 1859: You can definitely save him Translator: 549690339 of the three unconscious photos, the man¡¯s face was pale and he had lost a lot of weight. the only clear-headed photo showed him sitting on a chair without handcuffs. However, from his eyes and fingers, Liancheng Yazhi felt that he was not weak at that time. He might not even have the strength to stand up. Looking at the simple photo, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands gradually clenched, his eyes turned red, and the murderous aura around him made people not dare to approach him. Tang Zong hurriedly said, ¡°brother-in-law, don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t go looking for mo zhongkai. We still don¡¯t know where Jian Jie is being held. If we alert mo zhongkai, what if he changes the place where Jian Jie is being held?¡± With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, Liancheng Yazhi pressed the button on the computer and turned around to leave without saying a word. Tang Zong looked at Rong Yan and said, ¡°big sister, Zhenzhen.¡± After looking at the simple photo, Rong Yan felt terrible. She said to Tang Zong, it¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just feeling bad. He¡¯ll get better. You two must be tired. Go and rest first. I¡¯ll go and see him. Rong Yan stood up and slowly walked out. The temperature outside was hot, and the sun was very glaring. Liancheng Yazhi stood under the sun, his lonely figure looking particularly lonely. Rong Yan slowly walked over and grabbed his hand. ¡°At the very least, Jian Jie is still alive, right? You can definitely save him, right?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s body trembled and he grabbed rong yan¡¯s hand. he said it to her as if he was saying it to himself.¡±Yes, Yingluo will definitely do it, Yingluo.¡± The simple person that Liancheng Yazhi knew was always strong and fierce. Even if he was injured, he was still a beast. The weak appearance in the photo made Liancheng Yazhi feel like a big stone was pressing on his heart. Jian Jie had followed him back, but he had been missing for so long, and there was only news of him today. Liancheng Yazhi was very remorseful. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood finally calmed down. He turned around and saw Rong Yan¡¯s face that was red from the sun. He quickly carried her and walked into the house.¡±Go back. The sun is so bright outside. What are you doing out here?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m out for some sun,¡± Rong Yan said with a smile. When they returned to the house, they saw that Tang Zong and Rong nuo were still sitting in the living room. Liancheng Yazhi put Rong Yan down and asked the maid to bring the juice over. Then, he took a fan and gently fanned Rong Yan. Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi had calmed down, Tang Zong carefully asked, ¡® brother-in-law, what¡¯s the place on the photo? why don¡¯t I take the photo and ask Tang han if he knows? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t tell you. Besides, I don¡¯t think he knows about it. They were not in the same Department. Moreover, mo zhongkai¡¯s workplace was too confidential. Other than the people in the same Department, no one else might know. Tang Zong scratched his chin. however, I feel that even if he doesn¡¯t know, he should at least know more about it than us. At the very least, Qianqian should be able to draw out a range. ¡°Can you get him to draw out the approximate area?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. Tang Zong patted his chest and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m definitely capable. I¡¯ll go and visit the patient tonight. You guys can wait for my good news. ¡°Then don¡¯t let him know that we¡¯ve already gotten the photos from mo zhongkai,¡± Liancheng Yazhi reminded him. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t be that foolish.¡± Tang Zong nodded.. Chapter 1860 - Chapter 1860: Brother, you’re too pitiful! Chapter 1860: Brother, you¡¯re too pitiful! Translator: 549690339 At half past eight in the evening, Tang Zong arrived at the hospital. He didn¡¯t even knock on the door before pushing it open and entering. As soon as he entered, Tang Zong didn¡¯t look at Tang Zhen. He looked around the ward and said, tsk, tsk. Brother, you¡¯re a hero. How can you be treated like this? you don¡¯t even have anyone to take care of you. It¡¯s so pitiful. Tang Zhen could already get off the bed. He was holding his stomach and pouring himself a cup of water. When he saw Tang Zong, he frowned and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Tang Zong walked over and picked up the glass of water that Tang Zhen had poured for him. He took a sip and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see you, to see if you¡¯ve yet to recover from your serious injuries,¡± Tang Han¡¯s face instantly darkened. then I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. My injuries are healing very quickly. ¡°That¡¯s true. I thought you would be lying on the bed with an oxygen tube inserted into your body.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head in a serious manner. ¡°Get lost!¡± Tang han immediately shouted angrily. Not only did Tang Zong not roll away, he even rolled in front of him. ¡°Hehe, brother Xuxu, don¡¯t be so fierce. Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you that injured people should stay in a good mood? have you had dinner? I brought some for you, do you want to eat?¡± Tang Zhen glanced at the thermal container in Tang Zong¡¯s hands. He felt a little touched. Of the people who came to see him, Tang Zong was the first to bring food over. However, would Tang Zong be so kind? Tang Zong saw that Tang Zhen didn¡¯t say anything, so he opened the lunch box. There was chicken soup, rice, and two dishes. The fragrance of the perfume instantly filled the ward, dispersing the smell of the disinfectant. tang zhen¡¯s throat rolled twice. he had been eating the hospital¡¯s food every day for the past few days, and he had almost lost his taste buds. the food that tang zong brought made him feel as if he had come back to life. Tang Zong carried the bowl of chicken soup and waved it in front of Tang Zhen, ¡°brother, do you want to eat? It¡¯s delicious, I made it myself.¡± Ten minutes later, the food that Tang Zong brought had been devoured by Tang Zhen. ¡°Brother, how hard must your life have been?¡± Tang Zong sighed. Tang Zhen¡¯s stomach was satisfied, and his mood was better. He no longer felt that Tang Zong was an eyesore. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to know?¡± he asked. Seeing that Tang Zong had sent him dinner, Tang Zhen felt that if he knew anything, he could choose the appropriate time to tell him. Tang Zong hooked his arm around Tang Zhen¡¯s shoulder,¡±This is what you said, Yingluo.¡± an hour and a half later, tang zong rushed back home. he took out a piece of paper from his pocket. ¡± brother-in-law, this is the general scope of the simple imprisonment. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened it and saw a simple military map drawn on a small paper. It was obvious that it was written by Tang han. Tang han marked the suspected locations and divided them into a, B, C, and D. although it was simple, it was clear at a glance. ¡°he actually told you?¡± liancheng yazhi was a little surprised. ¡°That¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t let him eat the dinner I brought over for free.¡± Tang Zong lifted his chin. Liancheng Yazhi pointed to a spot on the paper.¡±Where is this C?¡± Tang Zong took a look and said, ¡± this is an ordinary office building in the downtown area. However, Tang han said that he had heard by chance that this place seems to be the secret office of mo zhongkai and the others. Everyone who goes in and out of there is dressed casually and has the work identity of an ordinary person. However, he is not too sure. Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes and did not speak for a long time.¡±lt seems that I have to go and see mo zhongkai again, hehe..¡± Chapter 1861 - Chapter 1861: An injured person needs the most care Chapter 1861: An injured person needs the most care Translator: 549690339 No matter how hard mo zhongkai was to accept, he had to pry open a crack. simplehe had to save her. it was time to meet mo zhongkai face to face. Rong Yan asked Tang Zong. why would Tang han tell you this? I always thought that he would never reveal his internal secrets. Tang Zong cupped his chin and thought for a moment before saying, I feel that Yingluo, my brother, seems to be a little different from before. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s no longer as conservative as before. It¡¯s as if Yingluo has changed a little, but it¡¯s not that obvious. liancheng yazhi recalled the last time he met tang han. actually, at that time, tang han had already changed a little. people change. The key is to see if others can seize the opportunity to give him some guidance when necessary. tang han was actually in a very complicated state of mind at this time. after a lot of recent events, he might have discovered that some of the things he had thought of in the past were actually not what he thought. No matter how tough he was or how strong he looked, he was someone who needed care, especially when he was injured. however, the tang family was used to seeing his tough side and thought that he was invincible. so even after he was injured, they took it for granted that he was not, but he would recover. However, they had neglected the fact that the injured needed the care of their family members the most. when tang han¡¯s sacrifice was not proportional to his concern, his mentality would naturally change. he would wonder if what he had done in the past was right. Would he consider if it was worth it to sacrifice his love for the Tang family and lose the woman and child he loved? ¡°Wow! I¡¯ll visit him a few more times in the future then. I think I like my brother more than before. At least I don¡¯t hate him as much when I see him now.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and asked him, ¡°what else did Tang han say besides drawing this for you?¡± tang zong thought for a moment and said, ¡°he said that mo zhongkai is a very scheming person. he likes to think in reverse and sometimes does things in a sinister way. it¡¯s best to prevent him from making any bad moves.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and laughed. ¡°It is really rare for Tang han to say such words. He has indeed changed a lot in the past.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, does mo zhongkai really dare to do such evil things to our family?¡± Tang Zong asked Liancheng Yazhi. Tang Zong was referring to ¡°us.¡± From his point of view, he was already a part of the Liancheng family. No matter what happened, good or bad, he had the responsibility and the obligation to bear it. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to teach Tang Zong some things, so he told him, ¡® whether a person dares or not depends on the reward he can get after doing this. if he thinks the reward is higher than the risk, why not do it? ¡± ¡°What do you think is the reason why mo zhongkai didn¡¯t take action immediately after he disbanded Tang Han¡¯s job?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him again. Tang Zong pondered for a moment and said, ¡°is it because Qianqian doesn¡¯t know your limits? I wonder if she can go against you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s one of the reasons. There¡¯s another reason. His boss didn¡¯t give him enough compensation to make him act without thinking.. Chapter 1862 - Chapter 1862: It’s easy for him to mess with whoever he wants Chapter 1862: It¡¯s easy for him to mess with whoever he wants Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong finally understood. brother-in-law, you mean he is observing you while waiting for the higher-ups to give him more rewards. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He felt that mo zhongkai could simply be described as someone who would not wake up early if there were no benefits. Tang Zong¡¯s face was full of disdain. I don¡¯t think mo zhongkai should be a soldier. He should be a businessman. He¡¯s so clear about the benefits. People like mo zhongkai were indeed very few in the Army. it was just that he was too calculative and was really not very likable. perhaps he was promoted quickly now, but in the future, if he offended someone, he would have no foundation and would fall from the clouds even faster if he was so calculative. ¡°How do you plan to meet MO zhongkai?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around her shoulder. isn¡¯t it too degrading to take the initiative to look for him? I have to make him take the initiative to look for me! Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what Liancheng Yazhi had done, but within two days, mo zhongkai took the initiative to call her, hoping to meet Liancheng Yazhi and say that he had something to ask him. Liancheng Yazhi naturally agreed. This was the result he wanted. After he hung up mo zhongkai¡¯s call, Rong Yan asked excitedly, ¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chubby cheeks. ¡°Your husband will always have a way.¡± Rong Yan pouted. tell me. If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t let you go. Liancheng Yazhi had a profound expression on his face. actually, I didn¡¯t do anything. They came to me of their own accord. Moreover, Wanwan, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯m here. ¡°Me?¡± Rong Yan was surprised. MO zhongkai¡¯s father loved calligraphy and paintings very much and often went to the antique store to buy them. Two days ago, he saw an ancient painting in the store that Gu Hesheng gave Rong Yan and liked it very much, but he couldn¡¯t afford it. He begged the staff in the store for a long time to leave a deposit and take the painting home to play with. However, Wanwan sent the painting back yesterday but gave a fake one. The staff in the store was of course unwilling and insisted on suing mo zhongkai¡¯s father. They had already sued him to the court. After a while, mo zhongkai found out that the shop belonged to Rong Yan. Now that Rong Yan was pregnant, it was temporarily handed over to Liancheng Yazhi, so mo zhongkai came to find Liancheng Yazhi for his father. As a son, he couldn¡¯t possibly let his own father go to jail. That Kasaya painting was priceless. If he was convicted, it would be enough for him to be in jail for many years. The matter was that simple. As long as he caught a loophole in the other party, there would always be a chance. MO zhongkai said that there were no flaws in his body, but it was enough for his family. After hearing this, Rong Yan was surprised. wow, hubby, you even thought of this method. Qianqian, mo zhongkai¡¯s father really swallowed the painting himself. He can¡¯t be so stupid, right? how can he deceive others with a fake painting? ¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s father was not a fool. Even if he liked her, he would not be so brainless, right? Liancheng Yazhi felt that Rong Yan¡¯s expression was too cute and lowered his head to kiss her. ¡± fool, everyone is greedy. it¡¯s enough to let people talk to both sides. ¡® It wasn¡¯t difficult to control a person¡¯s heart. As long as Yingying liked it enough, it was easy. Rong Yan swallowed. She felt that she didn¡¯t know Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sinister nature well enough. As long as he wanted to, it was as easy as flipping his hand to get rid of someone.. Chapter 1863 - Chapter 1863: Truly despicable Chapter 1863: Truly despicable Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan nodded. go, go. When you see mo zhongkai there, don¡¯t be soft. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my wife,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. The place where Liancheng Yazhi and MO zhongkai had agreed to meet was a teahouse with a beautiful and quiet environment. It was a high level of privacy and was more suitable for a conversation. When he arrived, mo zhongkai had already arrived. Today, mo zhongkai was still not wearing his military uniform. He was still wearing casual clothes and sitting there. Although he didn¡¯t look like a soldier like Tang han, he was still upright. Liancheng Yazhi slowly walked over and nodded at mo zhongkai in a distant and polite manner.¡±l¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. I¡¯ve made you wait.¡± MO zhongkai quickly stood up, ¡± no, I¡¯m early. Please have a seat. he didn¡¯t arrive early, only a few minutes earlier than the agreed time. the point was that wanwan liancheng yazhi deliberately came late, and he was late by nearly half an hour. liancheng yazhi wanted to let mo zhongkai know who was begging who. ¡°What would Mr. Liancheng like to drink?¡± mo zhongkai asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not particular about tea. At home, my father-in-law instigates all kinds of tea knowledge every day. When I drink tea, it basically has the same taste. mo zhongkai¡¯s heart trembled. he habitually thought about other people¡¯s words several times in his heart. liancheng yazhi mentioned gu hesheng, and gu hesheng was the big dipper and mount tai in the antique world. his father loved to go to the antique shops because of gu hesheng. MO zhongkai thought in his heart, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly mentioned Gu Hesheng, did he have any other meaning? MO zhongkai couldn¡¯t quite understand now, so he followed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, ¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s really enviable to be able to receive some pointers from Gu Hesheng.¡± maybe, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied perfunctorily. but I don¡¯t think I can stand it. The two of them exchanged greetings for a while before Liancheng Yazhi went straight to the point.¡±Mr. MO, is there anything I can help you with today?¡± MO zhongkai tightened his grip on the teacup and thought for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°today, i have a presumptuous request for inviting you, mr. liancheng.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a sip of tea. This tea was really different from the tea that his father-in-law gave him every day. ¡°Really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said. Then tell me. ¡® he only allowed the other party to speak, but did not immediately agree. MO zhongkai was a little disappointed. However, he felt that a person like Liancheng Yazhi, who knew why he was looking for him but still pretended not to know, was really despicable. If he had not begged him today, mo zhongkai really hoped that he could solve Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s problem in one fell swoop. At that time, he would not let him off easily. MO zhongkai stood up with a guilty look and said, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m here today to apologize to you on behalf of my father. I¡¯m really sorry. Liancheng Yazhi still pretended to be confused.¡±Apologize? do i have any grudges against mr. mo? I don¡¯t dare to accept your sudden apology.¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s heart itched with hatred. Liancheng Yazhi clearly knew what he was talking about, but he still wanted him to personally tell him about his father. How despicable. However, he was in the wrong in this matter. He had come to see Liancheng Yazhi today to resolve this matter privately and not make it a big deal.. Chapter 1864 - Chapter 1864: If you hit someone, hit their face Chapter 1864: If you hit someone, hit their face Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. My father took an ancient painting from your wife¡¯s antique shop and went home to enjoy it. However, when he returned it, the staff in your shop said that my father gave a fake painting. He had already reported the case to the court and filed a lawsuit. I¡¯m very sorry for the trouble I¡¯ve caused you because of this. In fact, mo zhongkai was also very angry about this matter. His father had never been very bold, but why did he suddenly deduct the real painting that was of immeasurable value? moreover, mo zhongkai had asked his father about this for a long time, but no matter how he asked, his father said that the painting he took out from the shop was the fake one he returned. What did mo zhongkai do? he could tell at a glance that his father was lying. However, that was his own father, he could not treat him like an interrogation. Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that his father couldn¡¯t tell whether the painting was real or fake. If it was fake, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it home and would have looked at it in the study the entire night, ignoring everyone. MO zhongkai had no way to deal with his own father, so he hoped that Liancheng Yazhi, who was rich and overbearing, would drop the lawsuit and give him some time to solve it and get the painting from his father. These were mo zhongkai¡¯s plans. Liancheng Yazhi laughed disdainfully in his heart. This mo zhongkai¡¯s words were really cunning. He only said that the people in the shop said that his father returned the fake painting, but he did not say that his father had detained the real painting. In the end, he said that it had caused him trouble, but he did not say anything and returned the real painting. Did this man, Yingluo, really think that everyone could be fooled by him? what he said was nothing more than to say that this was the fake painting that Yingluo¡¯s father took away back then, so there was no such thing as turning the truth back. Even if he wanted to gain something for nothing, this was not the way to go. liancheng yazhi¡¯s fingers slid slowly along the edge of the teacup. he said unhurriedly, ¡± oh, so it¡¯s about this. i was still wondering who the person who exchanged a fake painting that cost a few hundred yuan for the real paintings in my shop that were worth ten million yuan was. ¡± It turns out that Qianqian is your father!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words exposed the truth that mo zhongkai was very unwilling to mention, instantly making him blush in embarrassment. MO zhongkai said, ¡°this matter still needs some work.¡± He wanted to say that this matter still needed to be investigated, but Liancheng Yazhi did not give him a chance to speak and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just a painting. It doesn¡¯t matter if I give it to your father. My wife doesn¡¯t lack that painting. My father-in-law is very eager to make a move on xiduo. However, isn¡¯t it too despicable to use this kind of underhanded method? I heard that your father is also a famous scholar. I really find it a little unbelievable that he would do such a thing.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked up at mo zhongkai with an indifferent expression and smiled at him, ¡± as long as you open your mouth, there¡¯s no harm in giving it to him. Why do you have to ¡®steal¡¯ it! The word ¡®steal¡¯ was like a heavy punch to mo zhongkai¡¯s face. Although he was a meticulous and deep person, the more one wanted to climb up, the more one would pay attention to his face. The more he was afraid of the negative news affecting his career. if vou hit his face, it would be the same as stabbing a knife into his wound. MO zhongkai hurriedly said,¡±l¡¯m sorry.¡± liancheng yazhi cut him off again. ¡°my wife was very angry after hearing it. she said bluntly that this matter must be dealt with severely and that the whole city must know about it. otherwise, in the future, everyone will go to her shop and take the real things and send the fake ones.. then, how can she continue to operate her shop?¡± Chapter 1865 - Chapter 1865: Chapter 1865-reversal of right and wrong Chapter 1865: Chapter 1865-reversal of right and wrong Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi looked at mo zhongkai¡¯s expression that was almost too ashamed to show his face and said, ¡± ¡°My father-in-law¡¯s treasure wasn¡¯t obtained for nothing. Besides, if others know that my father-in-law¡¯s shop has fake goods, his reputation will be destroyed by your father, right? Mr. Mo.¡± MO zhongkai felt that his face was about to be slapped swollen. He wanted to take care of his own face, so he had always been very strict with himself when facing outsiders. For so many years, whether it was in the Army or outside, he had his own set of ways of dealing with things, and it was effective. In the eyes of outsiders, he was neither humble nor arrogant. This was the first time he had been slapped in the face, and he had no way to refute it. Especially since Liancheng Yazhi had raised this matter to Gu Hesheng¡¯s reputation, then Xuxu¡¯s situation was even more serious. In the antique circle of the imperial capital, everyone knew that the words ¡®Gu¡¯ were like gold and Jade. The things in his shop were never ¡®fake¡¯. MO zhongkai gritted his teeth. While he blamed his father in his heart, he also hated Liancheng Yazhi to the extreme. He said, ¡± ¡± mr. liancheng, i¡¯m very sorry about yingluo¡¯s matter. please withdraw your lawsuit and let¡¯s settle this privately, okay? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course you can. I still have to give Mr. MO some face. MO zhongkai was happy and was about to speak, but Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡® but I hope that your father can send the original work back to the shop today and apologize to my wife. My father-in-law planned to give the painting to someone else, so I can¡¯t give it to your father. MO zhongkai was suddenly put in a difficult position. His father refused to tell him the whereabouts of the authentic work and was not willing to take it out. He really had no other way. He would definitely not be able to take it out by today. Besides, mo zhongkai also did not want to let liancheng yazhi catch his weakness in this matter. MO zhongkai suddenly thought of his father¡¯s words: ¡°at that time, there was only me and that shop assistant in the shop. No one else could testify. He gave me this painting. He said that I returned a fake painting and was slandering me. He was framing me. I even planned to Sue them. MO zhongkai¡¯s palm was covered with a layer of sweat. There was only his father and the shop assistant, and no one else to testify. Who could say for sure whether the Kasaya was real or fake? If the saleswoman had secretly swallowed the original work and slandered his father, it would make sense. Once evil thoughts were formed, it was easy for them to expand. MO zhongkai sat there and thought for a while, feeling that this method was not impossible. Even 11 tnere were surveillance cameras In tne store, tne Images capturea DY the surveillance cameras were not very clear. It could be used to identify an individual, but it was completely impossible to determine the authenticity of an ancient painting. this Lao Ai made fun of Mr. Liancheng today, ¡°he said. actually, I think this matter still needs to be investigated. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. They¡¯re finally here. MO zhongkai really lived up to Tang Han¡¯s evaluation of him. His actions were sinister. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh, Zhenzhen, check?¡± What does Mr. MO want to say or investigate?¡± MO zhongkai quickly arranged his words and said, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s like this, my father has always been a cautious person. I don¡¯t believe that he replaced the priceless authentic work in one go. I think ran ran might have misunderstood something. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked.. then tell me first, what kind of misunderstanding could it be?¡± Chapter 1866 - Chapter 1866: Framing up Chapter 1866: Framing up Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was calm and there was no reaction. His heart was beating like a drum as he said, ¡± I think, ran ran, could it be that the employee in your store had some selfish motives and urged ran ran to use a fake painting to make a fake one and then frame my father? I think this ran ran is a very suspicious person and should be investigated. Liancheng Yazhi laughed sarcastically, but he did not look angry or worried at all. Mr. MO is really unscrupulous in order to exonerate your father. MO zhongkai¡¯s heart tightened. He suddenly regretted making this decision because Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile just now made it seem like Qianqian had already expected him to do this. If that was the case, then he must have left evidence to prove the authenticity of the painting. However, the words had already been said and MO zhongkai could not redeem himself even if he was going to die. He could only brace himself and continue, ¡® it¡¯s too early to conclude that Mr. Liancheng is the one who framed my father. If my father really did it, then I will not cover it up. But if my father is innocent, then as his son, I can¡¯t let him be slandered. I hope Mr. Liancheng can understand the painstaking efforts of a son. I think you also feel the same way about your father. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile as he stood up. if that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need for us to continue this discussion, Wanwan. I¡¯ll see you in court. Goodbye. MO zhongkai became nervous and quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, please.¡± However, Liancheng Yazhi ignored him and walked straight out. MO zhongkai wanted to chase after her, but before he paid, he quickly ran to the front desk to pay. However, the young lady at the front desk, who was wearing a red welcoming cheongsam, said, ¡± ¡°Sir, the gentleman from earlier has already paid the bill.¡± MO zhongkai turned around and wanted to run out, but the girl stopped him. ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. That gentleman left you a message.¡± MO zhongkai stopped, ¡± what did he say? Oh, ¡± the lady at the front desk said after some thought, ¡± that gentleman said he¡¯ll pay for this. You should keep your money as compensation. The bad feeling in mo zhongkai¡¯s heart grew stronger. He really felt that he might have made a very stupid decision. If that was the case, all the reputation he had built up in the past would be destroyed by Liancheng Yazhi. When mo zhongkai was thrown out of the teahouse, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car had already disappeared. MO zhongkai gritted his teeth in anger. He was still too conceited and had underestimated Liancheng Yazhi. He had never tasted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s true power and did not know what his means were. Ever since he took over Tang Han¡¯s work, no matter how his gentle attacks progressed, Liancheng Yazhi had never taken any countermeasures. This caused mo zhongkai to be careless. This time, mo zhongkai realized that this matter was the beginning of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s counterattack. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t move, but he was waiting. He was waiting for the right opportunity to give him a heavy blow. After mo zhongkai got into the car, he slammed the steering wheel. However, he quickly calmed down. Since Wanwan¡¯s matter couldn¡¯t be salvaged, he couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death if she had to go to court. If Liancheng Yazhi had evidence, he would make his evidence become a pile of waste paper. MO zhongkai¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthlessness. He also had to quickly start planning, he must win this lawsuit.. Chapter 1867 - Chapter 1867: It’s more than enough to deal with him Chapter 1867: It¡¯s more than enough to deal with him Translator: 549690339 Perhaps it was not a bad thing. As long as he could win, not only would he be able to recover his losses, he would also be able to deal a heavy blow to the Liancheng family. At least, Lao Ai would destroy Gu Hesheng¡¯s reputation in a day, which would be a big blow to the Liancheng family. Even if he was really forced into a corner by Liancheng Yazhi in the end, he still had a trump card in his hand. Thinking of this, mo zhongkai felt a little better. However, mo zhongkai didn¡¯t know that Liancheng Yazhi was waiting for him to fall out with him and not admit to his debt. This way, the matter would be blown up. It would be boring to solve it in private. What Liancheng Yazhi wanted was to blow this matter up, the bigger the better. It was best if the whole process and everyone knew! It would be best to destroy mo zhongkai¡¯s face and make it impossible for him to be promoted. Liancheng Yazhi gave Secretary Zhou a call in the car. Secretary Zhou, let the media write a draft in advance. When it¡¯s published, let it be published. When the time comes, let the whole city be drowned by this news. yes, young master ya! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve prepared everything! I¡¯ve even written an article myself! Zhou Wushu said excitedly. prepare the evidence for me, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said again. there can¡¯t be any mistakes. also, inform old Yang in the shop. Tell him that if mo zhongkai bribed him and made him admit that he swallowed the fake painting, he should temporarily accept it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done right away,¡± Secretary Zhou replied. Liancheng Yazhi had set up a trap and was waiting for mo zhongkai to jump into it himself. actually, everything was very simple. it was all because father mo¡¯s hobby had risen to an uncontrollable greed. no one had forced him to jump in. he could not control himself. MO zhongkai chose an even worse way to hide this mistake because he wanted to succeed too much. People who were too eager for quick success would lose their calm. liancheng yazhi returned home in good spirits and recounted his meeting with mo zhongkai. he then stood up and bowed to gu hesheng, ¡± father-in-law, I¡¯m going to use your reputation as a bet this time. I¡¯ll apologize to you. Don¡¯t worry, after this matter is resolved, your reputation will definitely rise to another level. Gu Hesheng waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m old, what¡¯s the point of having that bit of reputation, it¡¯s not of any use ..¡± gu hesheng was becoming more and more open-minded. after having a daughter, he felt that his life had been fulfilled. fame and money were just worldly possessions, nothing was better than having children and grandchildren around him. Rong Yan smiled and teased, ¡± dad, you can¡¯t say that. In the future, your things will belong to our MeowMeow. If your reputation is ruined, then when MeowMeow takes over in the future, won¡¯t it be very difficult for her to manage the business? ¡® Gu Hesheng laughed out loud. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You have to think for our MeowMeow. Liancheng Chengcheng, you have to protect my reputation well so that my MeowMeow doesn¡¯t have to worry about running the company. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at MeowMeow, who was ignorant of everything. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t leave my daughter with a mess.¡± At night, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°hubby, how confident are you to get mo zhongkai?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s more than enough to take care of him.¡± This time, mo zhongkai was a little rash. He really wanted to use this opportunity to defeat Liancheng Yazhi and advance in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, he had met a bad person! He was unlucky to have met Liancheng Yazhi. It¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival now.. Girls, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Chapter 1868 - Chapter 1868: If you lose, it’ll all be destroyed Chapter 1868: If you lose, it¡¯ll all be destroyed Translator: 549690339 Compared to Liancheng Yazhi, who was as steady as Mount Tai, mo zhongkai was not so calm. His sudden decision made him have to spend a lot of effort to reverse the black and white. Compared to Liancheng Yazhi, who was well-prepared, he had a lot of things to do. The first thing he had to do was to return home and tell his father the same story. As soon as mo zhongkai entered the house, his parents asked nervously, ¡® ¡°zhong kai, how¡¯s ran ran? Did that Liancheng Yazhi promise not to appeal?¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s expression did not look good. He sat down and said, ¡± ¡°The negotiation failed. Liancheng Yazhi asked me to show the original work todav.¡± mo zhongkai glanced at his father who was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, ¡°But Yingluo¡¯s father, are you willing to give it to her?¡± Father MO¡¯s expression changed. His eyes flickered, but his tone was very firm. ¡°My Kasaya, I didn¡¯t see the real one. They gave me the fake Kasaya.¡± MO zhongkai sighed. dad, this is the last time I¡¯m asking you. Where did you hide the real work? ¡± he said. Father mo stammered, ¡± I didn¡¯t hide Qianqian. I didn¡¯t see Qianqian. father mo turned around and didn¡¯t look at him. However, his guilty look was self-evident, but Qianqian still refused to take it out. MO ding¡¯s mother was so anxious that her eyes had turned red. his father, don¡¯t be so cowardly. If you want to take it out, then take it out. It¡¯s just a painting. Do you really want to go to jail? ¡® father mo was very stubborn. ¡± you¡¯re just a woman. what do you know? i didn¡¯t take it. i don¡¯t believe that they will slander me without any evidence! ¡® MO zhongkai nodded. okay, dad, since you have said so, then keep saying it. In the future, no matter who you are talking to, no matter when, just say it. Just insist that what they gave you was a fake! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re hiding the real thing or not. Since you¡¯ve chosen to do this, then as your son, I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. You just need to go to court, face the judge and the other party¡¯s lawyer, and tell them what you said to me today that you didn¡¯t hide the real thing. They¡¯re slandering and framing you. MO ding¡¯s father was so frightened that his face turned pale, ¡°what?¡± Or does ran ran want to ¡­ Want to file a lawsuit?¡± MO zhongkai laughed in anger at his own father, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s an authentic piece of art. There¡¯s only one of it in this world. Do you think that people will believe you just by saying a few words? What kind of person do you think Liancheng Yazhi is?¡± MO ding¡¯s mother asked nervously,¡±zhongkai, can our ran ran win?¡± MO zhongkai rubbed his forehead with a headache, ¡± I don¡¯t know. Before going to court, everything is unknown. I¡¯ll do my best and leave it to fate. If I win, my father can have that authentic work forever, and I can also be promoted. MO ding¡¯s mother¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what if Wanwan loses? ¡± MO zhongkai closed his eyes. if we lose, Zhenzhen, our family¡¯s reputation will be ruined. My future will also end here. If Liancheng Yazhi is more ruthless, our family will no longer need to stay in the capital. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be that serious, right?¡± mo ding¡¯s father said carefully. MO zhongkai opened his eyes. why not? who do you think Liancheng Yazhi is? even feng nongtang can¡¯t act rashly in front of him, much less our family?¡± MO ding¡¯s mother thought of ye nuanyang. then, Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t we look for nuanyang? she¡¯s a good friend of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife.. If she steps in, will Zhenzhen give her face and let us off? ¡° Chapter 1869 - Chapter 1869: Cut off your hand if you don’t pay Chapter 1869: Cut off your hand if you don¡¯t pay Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai thought for a while. we¡¯ll talk about this in the future. If Xuanji really loses the lawsuit, we¡¯ll go and ask ye nuanyang for help. If he could win against Liancheng Yazhi this time, the temptation that it would bring to mo zhongkai would be too great. He did not want to let it go easily. MO zhongkai was a person who placed great importance on benefits. If he could win, he would trample on Liancheng Yazhi to death. If he lost, he would get his parents to beg the ye family and ye nuanyang. ¡°Mom, how much money do we have left?¡± mo zhongkai asked his mother. MO ding¡¯s mother lowered her head and said softly, ¡°our Qianqian doesn¡¯t have much. No, Qianqian doesn¡¯t even have ten million.¡± MO zhongkai was very surprised, ¡°why is there so little?¡± Didn¡¯t you say that the company¡¯s year-end bonus was 20 million Yuan?¡± The mo family had a company, but the company was not in their hands. They only had shares and did not participate in the company¡¯s operation. They only had annual dividends. MO ding¡¯s mother looked very ashamed. your uncle¡¯s wife is short on money. I¡¯ll just let her go. With a bang, mo zhongkai slammed the table, ¡± ¡°Mother!¡± mo zhongkai¡¯s sudden anger scared his parents so much that they trembled. In this family, the eldest son was the most authoritative. If he were to really get angry, everyone would be afraid. MO zhongkai was so angry that he wanted to smash things, ¡°mom, you used money to pay off his gambling debts again. I told you long ago that he¡¯s a bottomless pit that can never be filled. What did I say last time? if you pay off his debts again, don¡¯t blame me for arresting him to the police department for interrogation. Every family had its own problems. Although mo zhongkai¡¯s family was simple, they were usually very harmonious, and the relationship between parents and children was quite good. However, no matter how harmonious a family was, there would always be some cracks. MO ding¡¯s mother was so anxious that she wiped her tears. even so, I can¡¯t let your uncle¡¯s finger get chopped off. I only have one younger brother. They said that if you don¡¯t give them the money, they¡¯ll chop off one of your uncle¡¯s hands. MO zhongkai didn¡¯t want to say anything more. His mother was soft-hearted, especially towards her younger brother who didn¡¯t grow up. For so many years, the amount of money she had subsidized from the family was so much that there was no specific amount. In the past, mo zhongkai didn¡¯t want to care about it, but now he wanted to win against Liancheng Yazhi. He wanted to make arrangements and deploy troops. Which one of them could be short of money? But this was his own mother, so he couldn¡¯t say too much. MO zhongkai said, ¡± give me all the money at home. Mom, you don¡¯t have to manage the accounts. I will give you living expenses every month in the future. MO ding¡¯s mother stopped crying. how can you do that to ran ran? You¡¯re in the Army all day, how are you going to manage the house?¡± mo zhongkai sneered. ¡± i¡¯m in the army, not on an alien planet. if i continue to let you manage this family, i will really have no food to eat by the end of the year. MO ding¡¯s mother had no choice but to take out the passbook and cards. ¡°Then, Yingluo, what are you doing with so much money?¡± MO zhongkai put the passbook and cards into his pocket, ¡± ¡°Is this a lot? Any random company in Liancheng Yazhi has a monthly profit more than this. Do you think you don¡¯t have to spend money to file a lawsuit against Liancheng Yazhi?¡± ¡°i have something to do, so i¡¯ll go out first. don¡¯t wait for me for dinner.¡± MO zhongkai turned around and was about to leave when he saw mo xunxun coming down the stairs. She looked at him timidly, ¡± ¡°GE! GE! GE!¡± When mo zhongkai saw mo xunxun, the anger on his face disappeared. He revealed a smile and raised his hand to rub mo xunxun¡¯s hair.. Chapter 1870 - Chapter 1870: I won’t give him a chance Chapter 1870: I won¡¯t give him a chance Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai reminded mo xunxun. don¡¯t go out for the time being. It¡¯s very chaotic outside. When I take my annual leave, I¡¯ll take you out to play. MO xunxun nodded and replied, ¡°yes, Yingluo.¡± she watched mo zhongkai go out and heard the sound of a car engine in the garden. then, she turned around and went upstairs. Father mo and mother mo were in the living room with gloomy clouds hanging over their heads. No one noticed that mo xunxun had sneaked into mo zhongkai¡¯s study at this moment. Just as Liancheng Yazhi had expected, mo zhongkai had indeed gone to old Yang in the antique shop and promised to give him five million Yuan. He wanted him to admit that he had swallowed the authentic work and push the blame to mo zhongkai¡¯s father for fear of taking responsibility. Old Yang agreed according to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s instructions. MO zhongkai paid him half of the money in advance and promised that the rest would be discussed after the lawsuit was over, Not only that, mo zhongkai even sneaked into the antique shop in the middle of the night. He wanted to find evidence in the shop to prove that mo zhongkai¡¯s father had taken the authentic work. This was something that Liancheng Yazhi did not expect. He did not expect that mo zhongkai would even do such a sneaky thing in order to win. this made rong yan have a new understanding of mo zhongkai. He couldn¡¯t underestimate the level of shamelessness of this person. However, this was more interesting. The more powerful the other party was, the more effort Liancheng Yazhi would put in to deal with him. After Liancheng Yazhi told this to Rong Yan, she was very disdainful. ¡°This mo zhongkai is really willing to do anything to win. However, a person like Qianqian wouldn¡¯t stake everything on one throw, right? if he loses, would Qianqian do something crazy?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s possible. However, I won¡¯t give him that chance. rong yan sighed. ¡± oh, xuanji. ye nuanyang¡¯s maternal family has such a good relationship with the mo family. do you think she knows that mo zhongkai is such a person? ¡± Rong Yan had mentioned ye nuanyang unintentionally, and this made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart skip a beat. the mo family-ye family-ye nuanyang-feng nongtang- these people were connected into a network of connections. mo zhongkai was now going all out to fight a lawsuit with him. a person like him would definitely leave a way out for himself. Liancheng Yazhi guessed that once mo zhongkai lost, he would ask his parents to find the ye family, which would be the same as finding ye nuanyang and Feng nongtang. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. MO zhongkai¡¯s plan was really good. There was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan on the cheek.¡±Honey, thank you for reminding me Yingluo.¡± ¡°What did I remind you of?¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. Liancheng Yazhi stood up. I¡¯ll tell you later. I¡¯ll go and make a call first! ¡°To who?¡± ¡°The wind toyed with Tang!¡± Liancheng Yazhi went to the study room and called Feng nongtang. hey, young master ya, what have you been up to recently? Liancheng Yazhi jabbed at him. it hasn¡¯t been that long. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to mess around the last time? ¡± Feng nongtang instantly lost his confidence. I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t. I¡¯m already solving it. Liancheng Yazhi interrupted him. you don¡¯t have to tell me this. It has nothing to do with me. I have something to tell you now. MO zhongkai is going to file a lawsuit with me. After he loses, if his parents look for you and ask you or your wife to plead for mercy, you don¡¯t have to come to me. If you dare to come to me because of him, we don¡¯t have to see each other anymore.. Chapter 1871 - Chapter 1871: Chapter 1871-want to become famous Chapter 1871: Chapter 1871-want to become famous Translator: 549690339 After Feng nongtang heard this, he immediately felt that the atmosphere had changed. He quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s that serious?¡± yes, ¡± liancheng yazhi replied. ¡± it¡¯s very serious. ¡°how did mo zhongkai offend you?¡± feng nongtang asked, puzzled. i¡¯ve been in contact with him a few times. he¡¯s a steady person and he does things well. he doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would offend anyone.¡± Liancheng Yazhi ridiculed, ¡°what?¡± Do you think I¡¯m picking a fight with him on purpose?¡± Feng nongtang quickly laughed. of course not. Even if you¡¯re free, you wouldn¡¯t look for trouble with him. He¡¯s not worth it. I¡¯m just curious, Yingluo, how did The Grudge between you two start? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi did not tell him, ¡°when he finds you, you can ask him yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, tell me, tell me about it.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with you. you just need to remember everything i just said.¡± I¡¯ll remember it, of course I¡¯ll remember it. How could I dare to disobey your orders? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally said, ¡± I¡¯m serious this time. No matter who it is between you and your wife, don¡¯t come to me or Rong Yan to plead for them. It¡¯s useless even if you say it. Feng nongtang swallowed his saliva. Based on his understanding of Liancheng Yazhi for so many years, it must be a great thing to be able to remind him twice. It seemed that mo zhongkai had really offended this master. Although the mo family and ye nuanyang¡¯s family had a close relationship, between mo zhongkai and Liancheng Yazhi, Feng nongtang would definitely choose Liancheng Yazhi first. Not to mention their friendship since young, even a fool could see that mo zhongkai was hitting a stone with an egg by going against Liancheng Yazhi. okay, don¡¯t worry, ¡°Feng nongtang said. I¡¯ll talk to nuanyang. We won¡¯t bother you even if the mo family comes to find us. that¡¯s good. That¡¯s all. I¡¯m hanging up. Liancheng Yazhi hung up after he finished speaking. feng nongtang said hello to the phone for a long time, and when he heard the busy tone, he sighed, ¡± ¡°This guy, what has he been busy with recently? why is he so mysterious? However, When Liancheng Yazhi told him about this, it would give him a special opportunity to talk to ye nuanyang. Feng nongtang clenched his phone tightly. This time, he had to grasp it. whether she and ye nuanyang could return to their old days would all depend on this. Liancheng Yazhi and MO zhongkai were sitting in private, both wanting to win the lawsuit in one fell swoop when the court session started. However, there was a problem with mo zhongkai¡¯s request for a lawyer. He didn¡¯t have much money left, but the city¡¯s top lawyers were either too expensive or urged the other party to directly say that they wouldn¡¯t do it no matter how much money they were offered. MO zhongkai had no choice but to spend a lot of effort to invite the boss of an unknown small law company. The lavvyer wanted to become famous overnight, and he was indeed talented. After they met, they hit it off. The lavvyer with the surname Qian said to mo zhongkai, ¡± ¡°mr. mo, it¡¯s not too difficult to win this lawsuit. none of the judges have seen the real work. even if they can provide some special evidence of the real work, who knows what it is? Were they telling the truth? For things like calligraphy and painting, the painter has been dead for hundreds of years. Even if it¡¯s an expert or scholar, they can make mistakes.¡± All the girls, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival. I really want to take a break for the big holiday, Yingluo.. Chapter 1872 - Chapter 1872: The more you torment yourself, the more you lose Chapter 1872: The more you torment yourself, the more you lose Translator: 549690339 ¡°only what?¡± mo zhongkai asked. lawyer qian smiled. ¡± if they can find evidence to prove the authenticity, then so can you, qianqian. as long as the evidence you find can refute and prove that their evidence is fake, then everything qianqian and the others said will be invalid. ¡® ¡°If they got it, it would be a fake from the start, and it wouldn¡¯t matter if they exchanged it or not, don¡¯t you think so?¡± MO zhongkai looked at lawyer Qian with a faint smile. He was calculating in his heart. He had spent money to hire this lawyer. To be honest, Qianqian had profited from this. This person did have a brain. However, mo zhongkai said,¡±are you asking me to create false evidence?.¡± Lawyer Qian shook his head. Mr. MO, you must be joking. This is not perjury. This is a way to win the lawsuit. Besides, what is considered perjury? Even if it¡¯s exposed, it can only prove that the information that someone else gave me is fake and can¡¯t be considered as false evidence.¡± ¡°as long as it¡¯s an old object, there will be many legends passed down. but yingluo, which one do you choose to believe? just because you believe in this and not that, you can say that it¡¯s false testimony? It¡¯s just that Yingluo¡¯s source of information is different.¡± MO zhongkai nodded. He was very satisfied with lawyer Qian now, ¡± lawyer Qian, you¡¯re really well-versed in everything. I believe that if we work together, we can definitely win this case. Lawyer Qian nodded. I also believe that we can win. the two of them stood up and shook hands. they looked at each other and smiled. It wasn¡¯t easy for mo zhongkai to create some evidence out of thin air to prove that the paintings given by the antique store were fake. First of all, even if it was just for show, he had to really look for it. This search would definitely be known by the people who had been monitoring him. When Secretary Zhou called Liancheng Yazhi to report, he said, young master ya, that kid found a lawyer. The two of them got together and it¡¯s really disgusting. They actually tried to create fake evidence. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. This mo zhongkai gave him another surprise. He originally thought that it was ridiculous enough to go to an antique shop in the middle of the night to destroy the evidence. He didn¡¯t expect there to be something even darker. liancheng yazhi asked secretary zhou. ¡± who¡¯s that lawyer? who¡¯s his family? investigate him. ¡± Secretary Zhou said, ¡± I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. I think the one who gave mo zhongkai this bad idea is this lawyer. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± let them be. They¡¯re going to lose anyway. The more they struggle, the more they¡¯ll lose. Go and urge them to bring forward the court date. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call and ask Yingluo.¡± Just after Secretary Zhou called to ask, the court sent a message two days later, hoping to settle the dispute before the court session. However, Liancheng Yazhi directly refused. He didn¡¯t need to settle this in court. What he wanted was to destroy mo zhongkai¡¯s reputation in court. When the court sent news that they hoped to reconcile the two parties before the court session, mo zhongkai¡¯s heart moved. He knew that it would be difficult to win this lawsuit with Liancheng Yazhi. In fact, the safest way was to settle it privately. He had already thought about what to say when they reconciled, but when he heard that Liancheng Yazhi had rejected him directly, he suddenly felt angry. Liancheng Yazhi clearly wanted to fall out with him to the end. He even refused to mediate in the court. MO zhongkai gritted his teeth in anger. Alright, since he wanted to file a lawsuit, he would accompany him to the end.. Chapter 1873 - Chapter 1873: We don’t have a way out Chapter 1873: We don¡¯t have a way out Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai found an acquaintance in the court and asked about the situation. that acquaintance had once been a subordinate of mo zhongkai¡¯s grandfather, but because of this, he could not reject mo zhongkai. After the meeting, mo zhongkai first presented a gift, but the other party refused, ¡± I don¡¯t dare to accept gifts now. Zhongkai, if you have anything to say, just ask. I don¡¯t dare to accept these gifts. MO zhongkai saw that the other party was indeed terrified and had no intention of accepting it. He knew that it would be useless to say anything more, so he did not continue to push it. great-uncle, ¡°he asked hesitantly,¡± what does Zhenzhen think of this case? ¡± The other party looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°you¡¯re the defendant in this case. I don¡¯t want to say anything. You can¡¯t win this case. MO zhongkai¡¯s eyes flashed with ferocity, ¡± ¡°Why? Could it be that he, Liancheng Yazhi, can even control the court?¡± The other party glared at him. of course not. What are you saying? what kind of mace CIO you tmnK tne court no matter now powerrul Llancneng yazm IS, ne can¡¯t control the entire court. He continued in a low voice, ¡°let me tell you, the court is a place where evidence is important. You are obviously going to lose this case. What you can do now is to quickly get your father to return the real painting to him. Otherwise, you will ruin yourself when the time comes. MO zhongkai smiled. thank you, great uncle. As long as the court is not controlled by Liancheng Yazhi, he has evidence. I have evidence too. ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, I have nothing more to say. You can use your evidence to speak in court. Goodbye, Qianqian.¡± The other party picked up his briefcase and left after saying this. MO zhongkai sat there and didn¡¯t leave immediately. He was thinking about what the man had said just now. Evidence, evidence, What was the evidence that Liancheng Yazhi had submitted? How could the court Judge that everything he gave was true after seeing it? MO zhongkai decided that no matter what, he had to find out what the other party¡¯s evidence was. However, before he could find the evidence against Liancheng Yazhi, the court summons had arrived and the court date was set. when mo ding¡¯s father saw the summons, he was so scared that his face turned pale.¡±How could he be so fast?¡± MO zhongkai raised his head and looked at his father, ¡± dad, I¡¯ve already prepared what I need to. You have to think about it carefully. We don¡¯t have a way out now. When we go to court, you have to tell the judge what you said to me as the truth. You have to get rid of your nervousness and fear. Otherwise, when you open your mouth, your eyes will flash, your actions will be flustered, and you won¡¯t be able to speak clearly. Even a fool can tell that you¡¯re lying. MO Huiling¡¯s father trembled in fear. I ¡­ I didn¡¯t ¡­ I didn¡¯t lie ¡­ I didn¡¯t MO zhongkai really understood what it meant to be resentful. Since he had the guts to swallow the authentic work, why didn¡¯t he have the guts to lie? MO zhongkai took a deep breath and said, ¡°if you say you¡¯re not lying, will the judge believe you?¡± The judge¡¯s eyes are all sharp. If you want your reputation to be destroyed, and the mo family to be destroyed, then so be it. ¡® Mother mo looked at father mo and cried. old MO, even I can tell that you¡¯re lying when you¡¯re like this. You can¡¯t go to court. MO ding¡¯s father was so afraid that he could barely sit still. The moment he saw the court summons, he realized that everything was real. They were really going to Sue him. If he lost, he would really go to jail. He would go to jail.. Chapter 1874 - Chapter 1874: It’s too late to regret Chapter 1874: It¡¯s too late to regret Translator: 549690339 mo ding¡¯s father was timid to begin with. at this moment, he was shrouded in fear and felt as if his neck was being strangled. ¡°Then what about ran ran? I¡¯m even more afraid of ran ran when I see the judge. How about ¡­ How about ran ran ran me? I¡¯ll go find Liancheng Yazhi and I¡¯ll run the real thing.¡± MO zhongkai interrupted him with a cold face and roared, ¡± ¡°Dad, no matter what you do now, it¡¯s all too late. It¡¯s too late, you know? If you had understood the severity of the situation earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± If mo ding¡¯s father had revealed the authentic work earlier, things would not have gotten to this point. MO zhongkai¡¯s words scared father mo so much that he didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. He was already regretting it, extremely regretful. MO zhongkai stood in front of his father and said, ¡± ¡°Dad, what you can do now is to train your courage before the court session. Take a lie as the truth and hypnotize yourself. if you don¡¯t, then i¡¯ll teach you. as long as you listen to me, i promise that when we go to court, no one will be able to tell that you¡¯re lying, including you, yingluo.¡± MO zhongkai was very good at what he did. Training a person was not the simplest thing. In the blink of an eye, the day of the court hearing arrived. Liancheng Yazhi did not attend. He directly asked Secretary Zhou to bring a huge team of lawyers to go in his place. before the court session, secretary Zhou gave liancheng yazhi a call. ¡± ¡°Young master ya, there will be a live broadcast on the TV station today. The court has already agreed to it. Now, many reporters from the TV stations and various media outlets are already in place. You can watch the live broadcast on TV at home.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. okay, I got it. Remember, ran ran, what I want is to win. Secretary Zhou chuckled. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t win. I won¡¯t go back to see you. Once the trial is over, the draft we¡¯ve asked the media to prepare will all be released. By then, just as you said, the entire capital will be drowned by this news. rong yan waited until liancheng yazhi and secretary Zhou were done talking on the phone before she asked him, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. everything is ready. Let¡¯s just wait to watch the live broadcast on TV. ¡°Father, do you want to watch it together?¡± Rong Yan turned to ask Gu Hesheng. Gu Hesheng took a sip from his purple clay teapot, ¡°I can take a look. I¡¯m quite interested in this lawsuit.¡± When mo zhongkai arrived, he found out that there would be a live broadcast on the TV station today. He had a bad feeling at that time. As soon as he got out of the car, he was surrounded by reporters. Facing the reporters ¡®cameras and all kinds of sharp questions, he took a long time to rush out. mo zhongkai tidied up his clothes and gritted his teeth in hatred. He really didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to do this. He actually got the media reporters here and even wanted to do a live broadcast so that everyone in the capital could see it at the same time. Once he lost, Huahua would quickly become notorious. ¡°Of course I¡¯m nervous, but I¡¯m more excited.¡¯ With the live broadcast on the TV station, his name would be known in the capital for a while, regardless of whether he won or lost the lawsuit today. In this way, he had already achieved his original goal. MO zhongkai was actually most worried about his father. Facing so many cameras, he was very worried that his father¡¯s mental endurance would be forced to collapse.. Chapter 1875 - Chapter 1875: Chapter 1875-aura of war Chapter 1875: Chapter 1875-aura of war Translator: 549690339 mo zhongkai came in front of his father and said, ¡± father, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. It¡¯s better this way. After we win, the mo family¡¯s reputation will be known throughout the entire Imperial City. At that time, our family will take a big step forward. MO ding¡¯s father¡¯s expression was very bad. The flashes of the cameras made him very afraid.¡±But what if I lose?¡± MO zhongkai looked into his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°You must remember, our Yingluo will not lose. We will definitely win.¡± MO Huiling¡¯s father gradually calmed down and repeated, ¡± ¡°Our Yingluo will definitely win. ¡± ¡°Right, we will definitely win.¡± It was finally time for the court session to begin. MO zhongkai then realized that Liancheng Yazhi was not there at all and had only sent his Secretary. MO zhongkai walked in front of Secretary Zhou and asked, ¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t liancheng yazhi come?¡± Secretary Zhou smiled gently. my boss said that you don¡¯t have the right to make him come out personally. But to show his respect for you, he invited so many media reporters to use their cameras to record your wonderful moments. MO zhongkai¡¯s face turned black and red in anger. Liancheng Yazhi was clearly looking down on him. Good, very good. In that case, he would see if Liancheng Yazhi, who had lost the lawsuit, could still smile. MO zhongkai snorted coldly and turned to leave. Secretary Zhou said to the huge team of lawyers behind him, ¡± everyone, please use your full firepower in a moment. Don¡¯t show any mercy. ¡°Secretary Zhou, don¡¯t worry. With so much evidence, if we don¡¯t win, we won¡¯t have the face to continue in the capital.¡± ¡°Today, our old master Gu¡¯s reputation has been won back by all of you,¡± Secretary Zhou smiled. After the court session officially started, the atmosphere in the court was very heavy. The reporters turned on their camera equipment and turned into air, not daring to make a sound. The debate between the two parties was not intense at the start of the court session. After presenting the case, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer first asked mo ding¡¯s father some questions. Although mo ding¡¯s father did not look good, he was very calm when he answered. His narration was organized and his words were clear. There were no traces of lying. Secretary Zhou sneered. This mo zhongkai was really impressive. He had really managed to turn father mo into such a state in such a short time. Even a lie detector would not be able to tell the truth from his words. However, it didn¡¯t matter. He had prepared enouzh materials. There was still a long way to go before the court hearing. After a short period of mild debate, lawyer Qian, who was hired by mo zhongkai, took the lead to launch an attack. He first presented some ¡± so-called evidence that mo zhongkai had found. They wanted to prove that the paintings given by Liancheng Yazhi and the others were fake and that there was no so-called exchange. After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer then said unhurriedly, ¡® ¡°Before the defendant¡¯s lawyer States their evidence, I think we need to explain the past and present life of this mangchuan autumn wind painting. ¡°What the other party is saying is just a legend, a fantasy, or someone else¡¯s oral account. Even if he can provide some evidence, it¡¯s very far-fetched and there¡¯s no truth to it. I think the plaintiff¡¯s lawyer is just trying to blur the public¡¯s focus and confuse them. However, what we want to say is the truth. However, this statement is a little long, I hope the presiding judge can agree.¡± the presiding judge thought for a while and nodded in agreement to liancheng yazhi¡¯s lavvyer¡¯s request. mo zhongkai¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. he could already feel the aura of war spreading rapidly.. Chapter 1876 - Chapter 1876: Gritting her teeth in hatred Chapter 1876: Gritting her teeth in hatred Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai knew that the lawyers hired by Liancheng Yazhi were definitely not a bunch of good -for-nothings. These people just sat there calmly, as if everything was under their control. It was really annoying. however, it seemed that they had also begun to attack. MO zhongkai glanced at lawyer Qian. After a brief exchange of glances, they could see the worry in each other¡¯s eyes. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer first used the projector to play a short clip, which showed the authentic calligraphy and painting that mo ding¡¯s father had changed. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lavvyer stood up and slowly said in a magnetic voice, ¡± This famous painting was made by the famous master painter Huang Shi in his later years a thousand years ago. As for how good this painting is and how high its artistic value is, I won¡¯t say it. Anyone who has a little understanding of it knows that it can only be described in two words-priceless. this painting was excavated five years ago in a 700-year-old noble tomb, and it was one of the funerary objects of the tomb owner at that time. Because the painting was precious and for better protection, it had not been announced to the public. They planned to announce it only after the excavation work was over. however, less than two days after the painting was unearthed, one of the people in charge of the ancient tomb excavation colluded with the staff who were in charge of the painting and sold it abroad. After Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer said so much, he was about to get to the point when lawyer Qian suddenly stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Objection, the plaintiff¡¯s lawyer only stated the origin of the original work, there is no direct evidence. The original work in the client¡¯s hands was the original work. What he stated has nothing to do with the case. I hope the presiding judge does not let him waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± Lawyer Qian knew that it was time to reveal some real supporting evidence. If the presiding judge didn¡¯t stop the interrogation, then it was very likely that Qianqian would be at a disadvantage. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lavvyer smiled. please don¡¯t be anxious. This matter needs to be straightened out bit by bit. If we don¡¯t talk about the cause in the beginning, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer thanked him and nodded at lawyer Qian. ¡± this painting was later bought by an entrepreneur from our country at an auction house abroad. he then exchanged this painting with gu hesheng for a piece of porcelain. and so, this painting ended up in gu hesheng¡¯s hands. i have to make it clear here that my client, mr. liancheng yazhi, is mr. gu hesheng¡¯s son-in-law. old gu has given the antique shop under his name to his only daughter to manage, and he has also given this painting. ¡® The moment he said that, the jury, the audience, and the reporters were all enticed. They didn¡¯t expect to hear such a relationship. This was breaking news. No wonder a daughter she had never heard of could become Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife. It turned out that she had such an impressive father. Rong Yan and Gu Hesheng¡¯s relationship had never been made public, and Liancheng Yazhi had also taken this opportunity to tell everyone. The cameras in the reporters ¡®hands began to snap, and the piercing flashes made mo Huiling¡¯s father¡¯s expression even worse. His hands began to tremble. MO zhongkai saw that his father¡¯s condition was starting to get worse and he gritted his teeth in hatred.. Chapter 1877 - Chapter 1877: Tell the truth Chapter 1877: Tell the truth Translator: 549690339 Suddenly announcing the relationship between Rong and Gu in court was not a coincidence. Liancheng Yazhi had arranged it well. Even an ordinary person would be nervous at the sight of the flashing lights, let alone the accused and the witness. This was undoubtedly a huge psychological test. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer took out some things. this is the appraisal report given by the ranking at that time. The impact information, the appraisal information, and the video testimonies of some experts from all over the world who were in charge of the appraisal by the auction house at that time are all here. If the presiding judge feels that this evidence is not enough to prove the authenticity of this painting, we can bring these people over. MO zhongkai clenched his hands. Liancheng Yazhi had done so well that he could even invite the people from the auction house. In this way, all the fake evidence that he had made to prove that the other party¡¯s painting was fake would be in vain. At this moment, mo zhongkai realized that he had overlooked a very important thing, which was where did the other party¡¯s words come from? This was great, it was instantly turned over by others. liancheng yazhi¡¯s lawyer continued. ¡± the entrepreneur who exchanged the painting with mr. gu¡¯s porcelain was also present. he can testify in court that the painting was indeed given to mr. gu. ¡°The witness,¡± the presiding judge nodded. The entrepreneur was brought to the witness stand and presented the evidence that he and Gu Hesheng had exchanged paintings for porcelain. He also took out the information on the painting that he had bought back then, which was magnified in all aspects, so that he could directly see the difference between the real painting and the fake. Lawyer Qian stood up and said, ¡°may I ask the plaintiff¡¯s lawyer, even if the original painting was indeed given to Mr. Gu, how can you prove that the painting was this?¡± Lawyer Qian turned to the presiding judge and said, ¡°presiding judge, I¡¯ll call for my witness. I have enough evidence to prove that what they gave us was a fake. As for the authentic ones, my client has never seen them before. ¡°Summon the accused witness,¡± the presiding judge said. The accused witness was the shop assistant, old Yang, who had lent the painting to father mo. Lawyer Qian pointed at father mo and asked old Yang, ¡°Mr. Yang, do you know this person? Old Yang nodded, ¡°I know Yingluo.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Mr. MO, I used to go to the shop often, so ran ran knows him.¡± Lawyer Qian asked, ¡± alright then. Let me ask you something. Half a month ago, on August 2nd, he went to the shop and took 200000 Yuan as collateral to borrow an autumn landscape of mang mountain. Ran ran, are you sure that what you gave him was the authentic work? ¡± Old Yang¡¯s expression was evasive,¡±l was stunned, I was stunned¡± you only need to answer me yes or no, ¡± lawyer Qian said sternly. you don¡¯t need to say anything else. Old Yang didn¡¯t dare to hit him, ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo, I don¡¯t know Yingluo.¡± Lawyer Qian quickly asked,¡±why don¡¯t you know?¡± what are you guilty about? what are you feeling guilty about? ¡°Look at the old man standing in the defendant¡¯s stand. He has a clear conscience all his life. He educated people and was respected by others. But now, he has to stand there and be tried. In the end, he might even be sentenced. Look at him. Do you have the courage to tell the truth you know?¡± Lawyer Qian¡¯s aggressive questioning seemed to break down old Yang¡¯s psychological defense. Old Yang¡¯s expression was struggling. He struggled very violently. In the end, he seemed to have broken down..¡±lt¡¯s not¡± Chapter 1878 - Chapter 1878: Chapter 1878 -war of words Chapter 1878: Chapter 1878 -war of words Translator: 549690339 Old Yang lowered his head and said with a trembling voice, ¡°the one I gave him wasn¡¯t the real one. The one I gave him was a fake one.¡± old yang¡¯s testimony caused an uproar among the people present, even the presiding judge was surprised. If what old Yang said was true, then all the evidence that Liancheng Yazhi had provided would be useless. The presiding judge said ¡°silence¡± twice in a row before the scene quieted down. When the court quieted down again, lawyer Qian continued to ask, ¡± since you gave old Mr. MO the fake one back then, why are you telling the truth now? and where did the original Kasaya go? ¡® Old Yang kept his head lowered. To others, he looked ashamed and ashamed. ¡°because that painting was very valuable, and its market value was also very high. i was greedy for it, so i secretly sold the original. but ever since then, i couldn¡¯t feel at ease, so i ¡­ so i ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I pocketed the authentic work and slandered Mr. Mo.¡± The sudden 180-degree turn made everyone at the scene sigh. This case that didn¡¯t seem too bizarre had actually taken such a turn. Lawyer Qian looked at the reactions around him and felt a little proud. This case isn¡¯t that difficult, is it? Didn¡¯t he still reverse the situation in court? However, while lawyer Qian was pleased with himself, mo zhongkai was not so at ease. He kept looking at Secretary Zhou and his team of lawyers. They looked relaxed, very relaxed, as if they had discussed it. Even when old Yang said those words, Secretary Zhou and the others were not surprised at all. It was as if they already knew. MO zhongkai felt more and more uneasy. He was afraid that this temporary dominance would only result in a huge failure. Lawyer Qian asked old Yang a few more questions, then said, ¡± your honor, I¡¯m done with my questions. The truth is right in front of you. I hope that you and the jury can give my client a fair and just judgment. After lawyer Qian sat down, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer stood up unhurriedly.¡±presiding judge, i have some questions for the accused witness.¡± ¡°I agree, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer stood up from his seat and slowly walked to old Yang. He asked, ¡± ¡°How long have you been working in Mr. Guts shop?¡± ¡°Fifteen years,¡± old Yang answered. ¡°How did Mr. Gu treat you?¡± very good. Mr. Gu trusts me a lot. After the shop was handed over to Mrs. Liancheng, she also trusts me a lot and lets me take care of everything in the shop. ¡°Are you in charge of the entire store?¡± ¡°you can say that.¡± ¡°Then, among all the antiques you¡¯ve seen, is this autumn landscape of mang mountain the most valuable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lavvyer smiled. that means you¡¯ve had many opportunities like this over the years. Why did you choose this time? if it¡¯s a moment of greed, why didn¡¯t you take something more valuable? ¡± Lawyer Qian gradually felt that something was wrong and quickly stood up. ¡°Objection, the plaintiff¡¯s lawyer is misleading my witness.¡± the objection is valid. The plaintiff¡¯s counsel should not ask such imaginary questions. liancheng yazhi¡¯s lawyer did not mind that he was stopped from asking the question just now. instead, he asked, ¡± ¡± as far as i know, your monthly salary is 9000 yuan. including the year-end bonus, it¡¯s not even 200000 yuan. so, ran ran, can you explain why there¡¯s suddenly 2..5 million yuan in your account? ¡° Chapter 1879 - Chapter 1879: Chapter 1879-closing in Chapter 1879: Chapter 1879-closing in Translator: 549690339 Although the presiding judge had stopped the question just now, it was enough because the suspicious point had been pointed out, which was enough to have some impact on the people who heard it. Therefore, he chose to ask the next question so decisively. Money was a very sensitive issue, which would make people think of a lot of things. Lawyer Qian realized that once he asked this question, it would definitely cause a chain reaction. He immediately stood up and said, ¡± ¡°I object, Yingluo.¡± But before he could say anything, the presiding judge said, ¡± ¡°Your objection is overruled.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer took out a list that showed the financial transactions under old Yang¡¯s account from the bank. this is the cash flow in old Yang¡¯s account that we found out a week ago. Ten days ago, there was an extra 2.5 million in his account. It¡¯s not a small amount. An employee with a monthly salary of 9000 Yuan, even if he saved up all his salary of 15 yuan, it¡¯s impossible to save so much money, right, Wanwan? can I ask where you got this money from? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer glanced at mo zhongkai, whose expression was extremely ugly. Old Yang stammered, ¡°I¡¯m f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking me, I¡¯m f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking me! the lawyer smiled and did not press further. in any case, everyone already had a conclusion in their hearts, and the presiding judge also had an idea. in addition, ¡± he continued, ¡± we¡¯ve also pulled out some information from the surveillance video of all the banks in the city. Please take a look at this video. this is the scene of Mr. MO zhongkai entering the bank to transfer money twelve days ago. The money he transferred happened to be 2.5 million Yuan. Then, it was divided into ten portions and transferred to different people. These ten portions of money were transferred twice in the middle. Although the process was complicated, there were traces to be traced if we wanted to investigate. We spent a lot of effort to trace the whereabouts of these funds. In the end, all the money flowed to the same person, that is ¡­ Old Yang! MO zhongkai quickly gave lawyer Qian a look. Lawyer Qian was already sweating profusely from anxiety. The situation was getting worse and was almost out of control. He quickly stood up, ¡± ¡°I object.¡± ¡°Overruled, plaintiff¡¯s counsel, please continue,¡± the presiding judge said. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lavvyer turned around and asked old Yang, ¡± ¡± i¡¯d like to ask, old yang, since you¡¯re apologizing to old mr. mo, why did wanwan accept their money? if you¡¯re feeling uneasy, you shouldn¡¯t have accepted the money. can i make a bold guess that there¡¯s some kind of improper transaction between the two of you? if he gave you the money, you could testify in court. ¡± Old Yang¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°I¡¯m not scamming! I¡¯m not scamming!¡± Lawyer Qian quickly said, ¡± my client¡¯s family did give the witness money. However, they only hoped that he would tell the truth in court. There was no perjection. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lavvyer immediately retorted, ¡°can the money you¡¯re giving me be compared to the price of the original? Reselling and stealing antiques, framing others, how could old Yang not know the result of these two crimes? He¡¯s not stupid enough to give up the priceless authentic work for 2.5 million Yuan. The price would be going to jail, right?¡± Lawyer Qian¡¯s face turned red and he suddenly did not know what to say. Liancheng Yazhi changed the topic and asked, ¡± okay, then I¡¯ll change my question. Since you said that you sold the original, then who did you sell it to, and where is the original now? ¡± old yang followed the routine he had planned and trembled nervously..¡±l, Hanhan, I don¡¯t know, Hanhan, I don¡¯t know, I, Hanhan¡± Chapter 1880 - Chapter 1880: Completely turning the situation around Chapter 1880: Completely turning the situation around Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lavvyer looked at old Yang and said word by word, ¡± you need to be clear about one thing. Is it worth it for you to put yourself in the ruin prison for two million? ¡± Lawyer Qian quickly said, ¡°objection! The plaintiff¡¯s lawyer is misleading and threatening the witness.¡± The presiding judge glanced at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer and only reminded him, ¡± ¡°The plaintiff¡¯s counsel, please mind your words.¡± The lawyer nodded at the presiding judge and continued, ¡± alright, since you¡¯re not going to say anything, then I¡¯d like to request for my new evidence, judge. ¡®l¡¯ne presiding judge discussed witn tne people on DOtn sides and said, ¡± agree, Wanwan. Everyone present was very excited at this moment. They all wanted to know what the new evidence was and whether it would turn the case around once again. the cameras on the reporters ¡®cell phones had already pointed their lenses at liancheng yazhi¡¯s lawyer. They were all guessing how many rounds this simple case would be rotated. It was much more exciting than watching an eight o ¡®clock show. He didn¡¯t have much hope when he first came, but as he looked around, he felt that it was all worth it. This case was the focus of the news everywhere, and there were too many things that could be dug out. At this moment, mo zhongkai already felt that his side was powerless. If the evidence that the other party brought out could really turn the situation around completely, then the case of Wufu would almost be settled. MO zhongkai was also waiting to see what the new evidence was. this time, the evidence provided by liancheng yazhi¡¯s lawyer was a voice recording, a very clear voice recording. The conversation between the two men rang out in the court. No one dared to speak or make any other noise. Everyone was listening attentively. ¡°As long as you agree to say in court that you sold the real painting and gave my father a fake one, this five million is all yours.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t say that. You want me to go to jail for your father for just five million? don¡¯t even think about it. ¡°Your son hit someone a few days ago, right? as long as you help me with this, i¡¯ll help you settle the matter of your son hitting someone.¡± After he finished speaking, he fell into silence. After a while, the conversation continued. I can¡¯t do that, either. I can¡¯t betray Mr. Gu. Besides, what I gave your father was the real thing. how can this be considered betrayal? just say that this was your own doing and that it had nothing to do with him. Ran ran, it was you who was greedy. ¡°But I, Yingluo, will go to jail, Yingluo!¡± you¡¯ve been with senior Gu for so many years. When the time comes, you should go and beg him. After all, people are soft-hearted when they get old. He¡¯ll see that you¡¯ve been with him for so many years. If he drops the lawsuit, you¡¯ll be fine, Wanwan. This time, it fell into silence again. After a while, the sound of the atmosphere could be heard. you¡¯re trying to gain something without paying anything. You¡¯re using five million Yuan to exchange for clothes and priceless authentic works, and you¡¯re even asking me to take the blame for your father. You¡¯re really sinister.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve agreed to Yingluo?¡± yes, i agree. are you satisfied this time, mr. mo? ¡± ¡°I hope we can work well together.¡± At this point, the recording came to an end, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer pressed the stop button. He glanced at everyone¡¯s reaction and the corners of his lips curled up. everyone was so shocked that the reporters forgot to press the camera in their hands. the presiding judge looked very serious and was probably already thinking about the judgment of the case. However, among these people, the mo family father and son¡¯s reactions were the most anticipated, and also the most pleasing to the eye.. Chapter 1881 - Chapter 1881: Chapter 1881-lost completely Chapter 1881: Chapter 1881-lost completely Translator: 549690339 At this moment, mo ding¡¯s father¡¯s psychological defense line was about to collapse. His entire body was trembling, and his face was pale. He stood there as if he was about to faint at any moment. MO zhongkai was not any better. His face was gloomy and his heart was in turmoil. it was only at this moment that mo zhongkai knew that he had been played by liancheng yazhi. he had been completely played. Liancheng Yazhi had long guessed that he would look for old Yang, so he was prepared from the beginning. He had dug a hole for him, but he didn¡¯t know it and had foolishly jumped into it. MO zhongkai was really regretful. He had taken the initiative to send the evidence to others. Even after handing over eavesdroppers all year round, they still recorded his transaction with old Yang. MO zhongkai waited for Secretary Zhou in anger. Since they had this thing, it was enough to overturn everything from the beginning, but they still had to play them like a cat and mouse. Liancheng Yazhi, you¡¯re really ruthless. Not only did you make them lose the lawsuit, but you also caused his father to go to jail. This time, he wanted the mo family¡¯s reputation to be completely destroyed in front of the entire imperial capital. In the future, everyone would look at the mo family with disdain when they were mentioned. This time, he had lost. He had lost completely! after a while, the crowd finally reacted. the camera flashes in the reporters ¡®hands kept flashing and all of them were aimed at mo zhongkai. When the recording was played, mo zhongkai knew that there was no need for him to continue with this lawsuit. No wonder that acquaintance from the court told him to return the original work to Liancheng Yazhi as soon as possible. As expected, Wanwan was a sure-lose lawsuit. Regardless of whether Liancheng Yazhi used his power or not, the evidence alone was enough. MO zhongkai already regretted it now. He regretted being too confident, regretted that Wanwan wanted to challenge Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s power too much, and regretted that she wanted to climb up too much! Old Yang suddenly shouted, ¡± I want to revoke my testimony! Your honor, Chief Judge, I want to testify again! Everything I said just now was fake!! I didn¡¯t take the real one. MO zhongkai gave me money and told me to say it. I gave him the real one. Our shop has never sold fake goods. This is something Mr. Gu has never allowed. Once we find a fake one, not only will we be chased out of the shop, but we will also never be able to stay in the antique industry again. My son hit someone and needed money. When they came to me, I was confused and listened to them. Your honor, everything I said now is true, Qianqian. Old Yang¡¯s sudden reversal pushed the trial to a climax. The accused witness suddenly overturned his previous testimony and pointed the finger at the accused. This scene was definitely a classic in court. After hearing old Yang¡¯s words, mo ding¡¯s father¡¯s legs turned to jelly and he fell to his knees with a plop. The two bailiffs behind him quickly helped him up. because mo huiling¡¯s father was just overly shocked and had a guilty conscience, his legs were weak from fear. he was not sick, so the trial did not stop. Lawyer Qian gritted his teeth. The case was already beyond saving, but he was not willing to give up. He did not perform well during the entire debate. This was not good. Even if he lost, he had to make the people of the capital remember him. Lawyer Qian stood up and said, ¡°since you said that you gave old Mr. MO the authentic work, what proof do you have?¡± back then, there were only the two of you, who could help you prove it?¡± Old Yang was anxious, ¡°this¡¯¡±¡® don¡¯t be anxious, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer said. think back carefully.. What can you prove? ¡° Chapter 1882 - Chapter 1882: No one can bully the Liancheng family Chapter 1882: No one can bully the Liancheng family Translator: 549690339 Old Yang grabbed his hair and thought about it. After five or six minutes, he suddenly said, ¡± Oh, Yingluo, I remember now. When I first got the original work, Mr. Gu liked it very much, so he stamped a somewhat obscure private seal on the back of the original work. When I rolled up the scroll, the private seal happened to be exposed. There¡¯s a surveillance camera in the shop, so if you Zoom in, you should be able to see it. MO zhongkai¡¯s heart trembled. It was a habit of collectors to stamp their own seal on their collection. When they encountered something they liked, they would leave their own seal on it to prove that it was their own. Even if it fell into the hands of others in the future, others would know who had collected it after seeing it. mo zhongkai was annoyed. this was a big loophole, he actually forgot about it. This time, there was really no room for redemption. liancheng yazhi did not give him a chance at all. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over this time, Yingluo. As new evidence had appeared, it would take some time to collect the evidence. Moreover, the recording had to undergo a final technical appraisal. therefore, the presiding judge decided to adjourn the court and hold it again next week. at that time, it would be the final judgment. however, as mo ding¡¯s father was a major suspect, the court decided to put him in custody first, along with old yang, who had committed perjury. Although the final review would be held next week, everyone knew that the case had already been finalized. The collection of the remaining two pieces of evidence only required going through legal procedures. The truth of this case had been completely revealed, and there was no longer any room for trial. At this time, all the judges who had seen the trial knew that the mo family had bribed the shop assistant in an attempt to distort the truth and make a false accusation in order to misappropriate the priceless authentic works. After the presiding judge announced the recess, all the reporters instantly swarmed over. Some of them surrounded Secretary Zhou and his team of lawyers, while the other group surrounded mo zhongkai and lawyer Qian tightly. ¡°Secretary Zhou, what are your thoughts on this case?¡± a reporter asked Secretary Zhou. secretary Zhou cleared his throat and said, ¡± my opinion is what everyone saw just now. regarding this case, i believe everyone has seen it clearly. right and wrong, black and white, justice is in everyone¡¯s heart. we did not wrong anyone, we just want to seek justice. ¡® It was a very official answer, but it also revealed that no one could bully the Liancheng family. Another reporter asked, ¡°then why didn¡¯t Mr. Liancheng attend today?¡± Did he already know that he would win today?¡± Secretary Zhou said unhurriedly, ¡± before the verdict is out, no one knows what the outcome will be. The court is a fair and just place. Everything is based on the law. No one can predict the outcome. master ya did not come because ever since this incident, Madam has been in a bad mood and has been afraid that it will affect elder Rong¡¯s reputation. In addition, Madam has been pregnant for several months. Master ya is worried that something might happen to her when she watches the live broadcast at home today, so he has decided to stay at home to accompany Madam and elder Rong. I hope everyone can understand. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s explanation was reasonable. No matter how important the case was, it couldn¡¯t be more important than his wife and unborn child, right? ¡°Today, you said that Mr. Gu and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife are father and daughter. Why didn¡¯t anyone hear any rumors about it?¡± Secretary Zhou smiled. He had already guessed that someone would ask this question after the trial was over. The reporters ¡®gossiping nature was the strongest.. Chapter 1883 - Chapter 1883: I feel like a clown Chapter 1883: I feel like a clown Translator: 549690339 that¡¯s simple. Mr. And Mrs. Gu are both very low-key people. There¡¯s no need to reveal their private lives to everyone. Secretary Zhou was used to speaking in an official tone. No matter what the other party asked, he could answer without leaving a single drop out. however, on mo zhongkai¡¯s side, the reporters were not so gentle. the questions they asked were sharp and could be described as daggers. Mr. MO, you and your father colluded to pass the fake Off as real and tried to put the blame on an innocent shop assistant. What are you doing against the law? ? MO zhongkai¡¯s heart was filled with hatred and he said with a black face, ¡± ¡® I m sorry, I can¡¯t tell.¡± mo, you bribed the shop assistant to give false testimony. have you ever thought about what kind of legal responsibility you will bear? will you feel guilty and feel sorry for the star on your shoulder? ¡° mo zhongkai clenched his fist so tightly that he almost punched out. he said, ¡± ¡°Who told you that it was me before the technical identification came out? You¡¯d better think before you ask questions, or I¡¯ll Sue you for slander.¡± ¡°Slander?¡± the reporter said disdainfully. I¡¯m not as bold as Mr. MO!¡± Mr. MO, your lawyer mentioned that Mr. Gu¡¯s shop was a fake. Was your original intention to take the real work for yourself and damage Mr. Gu¡¯s reputation without anyone knowing? ¡® MO zhongkai really wanted to rush out, but these reporters were merciless the moment they opened their mouths. The questions they asked were so sharp and tricky that it made people want to kill them all. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± mo zhongkai said coldly. ¡°Am I thinking too much, or are you planning to be even worse than this? mr. gu has always had a good reputation in the industry, and none of the things he deals with are counterfeits. if today¡¯s case is really as you wish and proves that there are counterfeits in mr. guts store, then no one will dare to sell anything in his store in the future? Aren¡¯t you being too sinister to an old man?¡± The veins on mo zhongkai¡¯s forehead popped out, ¡°I don¡¯t have a Kasaya.¡± Lawyer Qian saw that he was about to lose control and quickly grabbed his arm. He said to the reporter, ¡± sorry, we still have things to do. There¡¯s nothing else to say. Please make way. Lawyer Qian pulled mo zhonqkai and walked out. No matter what the reporter asked, he would not say a word. Finally, he broke out of the reporters ¡®encirclement and got into the car. MO zhongkai saw Secretary Zhou not far away raising his hand at him. MO zhongkai glared at him with hatred and got into the car. Outside the car window, the reporters were still not willing to let him go. The flashes of the cameras almost blinded his eyes. The car finally started to move slowly on the road. By the time the reporters were left behind, lavvyer Qian was listless. there¡¯s nothing more to be done about this case. the entire rhythm is controlled by them. i feel like a clown who has been played by someone. ¡® Lawyer Qian wasn¡¯t a fool. When the other party brought out the evidence bit by bit in an orderly manner, using the seemingly useless evidence to pave a way and gradually reveal the truth, lawyer Qian felt that he was too conceited. The lawyer hired by Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t too aggressive, but Qianqian made people have no choice but to believe in her. This was the difference. In the end, he was still too inexperienced. MO zhongkai gritted his teeth, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I still have one last card in my hand.. Chapter 1884 - Chapter 1884: Chapter 1884 -reaping the fruits of your own labor Chapter 1884: Chapter 1884 -reaping the fruits of your own labor Translator: 549690339 The live broadcast had ended, and Rong Yan sighed with emotion. ¡± wow, yingluo is so wonderful. it¡¯s so much more wonderful than watching a movie! ¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said to Gu Hesheng,¡±father, your reputation in your later years has finally been preserved.¡± Gu Hesheng laughed and said, ¡± not bad. It¡¯s been saved. Liancheng has done well this time. It¡¯s pretty good. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± father-in-law, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just afraid of messing up your reputation. I have to do my best. Besides, I have to get your painting back for you, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi had already known about this ending. Since he had set up the trap, he would not let mo zhongkai retreat in one piece. He wanted the painting, the simple landing, and dealing with mo zhongkai. The current Liancheng Yazhi did not want to get into any unnecessary trouble. However, if anyone dared to touch his friends or his family, he would not let them have an easy time. Rong Yan said excitedly, ¡°when I saw mo zhongkai¡¯s expression at the end, it was simply too satisfying. I¡¯ll see how he can still be arrogant.¡± Rong Yan knew a little about what Liancheng Yazhi had been doing these past few days, but she wasn¡¯t too clear about the specific details, so she couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried. however, after watching the entire court hearing today, rong yan¡¯s heart was completely at ease. her husband was indeed the best. Not long after, Liancheng Yazhi received a call from Secretary Zhou. young master ya, can we put up the press release now? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw that it was almost time and nodded.¡±Just release it.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll pass the message down, ¡± Secretary Zhou said happily. After Secretary Zhou hung up the phone, he was very excited and immediately issued Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s order. The entire public opinion was pressing towards the mo family with an absolute advantage. The mo family had almost become the most searched term on the internet in an instant, and everything related to the mo family had been dug out. the speed at which netizens gained information was always unbelievably fast. In a very short period of time, all the information about mo zhongkai¡¯s father, mo zhongkai¡¯s family members, including mo zhongkai¡¯s uncles and cousins, were all skinned. For a time, the mo family had become the target of the entire city¡¯s crusade. Words like ¡± mo father and son turning black into white ¡°, ¡± insatiable greed ¡°, ¡® despicable, shameless, and ¡± dirty ¡± could be seen everywhere on the internet. At the same time, the name Gu Hesheng rose to fame as well. As a leading figure in the antique industry, Gu Hesheng had always been low-key. In the past, only people in this circle would be very respectful when mentioning him. But now, Gu Hesheng¡¯s name was known to the whole world. Different from the negative news that the mo family was constantly releasing, the news that Gu Hesheng was exposed to was all positive. For example, how many times he had donated his treasured cultural relics to the country for free, how many schools he had donated to remote areas in the past few decades, and how Mr. Gu had dedicated his life to recovering the cultural relics that had been lost abroad. Nowadays, the three words ¡®Gu Hesheng¡¯ were all very respectful when mentioned on the internet. and the more he respected gu hesheng, the more he despised the mo father and son. Ordinary people could tell right from wrong. They had always thought that such a good old man wanted to ruin his reputation. Did he even have a conscience? However, under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s deliberate suppression, mo zhongkai and his son became famous, and Gu Hesheng¡¯s name also became famous. However, there was almost no news about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family.. Chapter 1885 - Chapter 1885: Saving dowry for meowmeowmeow Chapter 1885: Saving dowry for meowmeowmeow Translator: 549690339 Regarding this matter, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to be in the eye of the storm, and he didn¡¯t want the relationship between Rong Yan and Gu Hesheng to become a topic of discussion. He selfishly wanted Rong Yan to belong to him, and he was the only one who could understand her. As for the others, he was not willing to even look at Rong Yan. Rong Yan naturally didn¡¯t know about this, and she didn¡¯t think about it in this way. However, a day after the trial, Rong Yan secretly glanced at the computer when Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t paying attention. She found that Gu Hesheng¡¯s name had become the latest hot topic, so she quickly said to Gu Hesheng, dad, you¡¯re famous. the whole country knows about your great achievements now. ¡± Seeing that Rong Yan was so happy, Gu Hesheng also felt happy. ¡°You¡¯re teasing your dad, girl.¡± Rong Yan sat beside Gu Hesheng happily and held his arm, ¡± ¡°Dad, the store called just now. Our sales volume has soared a lot in one day.¡± ¡°Everyone knows about you now. There are even many people who came from other places to buy antiques in that shop.¡± Gu Hesheng put down the thread-bound clothes in his hands. Oh, is that so? this is a good thing. I can leave you and MeowMeow some pocket money. from gu hesheng¡¯s point of view, all the money he earned now was for rong yan and meowmeow. although liancheng yazhi was not short of money, as a father, he was still afraid that his daughter would suffer after he left one day. he wanted to keep as much as he could. Rong Yan smiled so much that her eyes narrowed.¡±Dad, you¡¯re right. We have to earn more dowry for MeowMeow, Qianqian.¡± The two of them talked for a while before Gu Hesheng asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡®What happened to the mo clan¡¯s¡± tie Lian Cheng ¡°at the end?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I don¡¯t know. Liancheng has his own plans. Moreover, this case is not the key to their confrontation. Their final focus is not on this. Gu Hesheng patted Rong Yan¡¯s hand. tell him. If there¡¯s anything he needs help with, he can just tell me directly. Rong Yan nodded. don¡¯t worry, dad. I¡¯ll tell him. You don¡¯t have to worry about him being embarrassed. At night, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Honey, what should we do next? Dad said that if you need his help, don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear was pressed against Rong Yan¡¯s stomach to hear his son¡¯s movements. He heard Rong Yan¡¯s words and said, ¡± ¡°Next, we¡¯ll wait for the trial and MO zhongkai to show his last card.¡± rong yan was a little puzzled. ¡± the mo family has already been scolded to this extent. why don¡¯t you think mo zhongkai is anxious at all? ¡± it¡¯s not that he¡¯s not anxious. He knows that it¡¯s useless to be anxious. He can only pretend to be calm. Rong Yan pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear.¡±What do you think he¡¯s doing now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood up and hugged Rong Yan.¡±He, ran ran, look for help!¡± ¡°Reinforcements?¡± just as liancheng yazhi had said, mo zhongkai was indeed looking for reinforcements. according to his previous plan, once he was about to lose the lawsuit, he would quickly ask his mother to find the ye family, ye nuanyang, and feng nongtang, and beg them to find liancheng yazhi. Since mo Wen¡¯s father was being held in custody, he could only bring mo Wen¡¯s mother to ye nuanyang¡¯s parents and beg them. MO zhongkai was a flexible man. He and his mother acted pitifully. In addition, their family had a good relationship with the ye family, so they easily won the sympathy of ye nuanyang¡¯s parents. Hence, she successfully met ye nuanyang.. Chapter 1886 - Chapter 1886: So heartless to perfection Chapter 1886: So heartless to perfection Translator: 549690339 Mrs. Ye grabbed ye nuanyang¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Nuanyang, look at your aunt Mo¡¯s family. They¡¯re so pitiful now. Aren¡¯t you on good terms with Madam Liancheng? You go and tell her that this matter isn¡¯t that big of a deal. The Liancheng family is so rich, they wouldn¡¯t care about this painting.¡± Ye nuanyang¡¯s head ached. This wasn¡¯t a problem with the painting. The mo family had simply let it go. It was useless for her to say anything more. MO Huiling¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were red and swollen from crying. nuanyang, you¡¯re the only one who can help us now. If your uncle is sentenced, how is our family going to live? ¡® Ye nuanyang sighed. She really wanted to say: Did you all ask for this scolding? He actually wanted to steal the day and provoke Liancheng Yazhi. Ye nuanyang sighed again. mom, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. Feng nongtang has already told me. Before the court session, young master ya told him that if the mo family comes to find me or him one day, he won¡¯t allow us to agree. If we dare to speak up for the mo family in front of them, his Brotherhood with Feng nongtang will be broken. Mrs. Ye was shocked. no, it can¡¯t be, right? ¡± MO zhongkai clenched his fists tightly. Liancheng Yazhi had been sure that he would lose from the beginning and had blocked his only way out. Good, he really did a good job. It was so heartless that it was perfect. Ye nuanyang rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°young master ya never jokes. Back then, how could his relationship with Xia Xuanmo be worse than his relationship with Tang?¡± Didn¡¯t it break just like that? Why don¡¯t you guys understand that this isn¡¯t a matter of a painting? It¡¯s young master ya who will never allow his family to be bullied.¡± the person young master ya values the most is Rong Yan. If I go to Rong Yan after my death and annoy her, there will be no future for Qianqian. Ye nuanyang knew that if he wanted to spend a long time with Feng nongtang in the future, there would be friction. At the same time, he would have to ask Rong Yan or Liancheng Yazhi to help him reconcile. She wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to risk her relationship with Rong Yan for the mo family. Mrs. Ye didn¡¯t think it was that serious. then, is Wanwan really not allowed to? Just say a few words.¡± nuanyang, ¡± mo Huiling¡¯s mother cried. can¡¯t you just take pity on us? ¡® Ye nuanyang was in a difficult position. mom, Auntie, I really can¡¯t help you. If I can, I¡¯ll go even if you don¡¯t say anything. But young master ya has already told me about this. Even Feng nongtang didn¡¯t dare to say a word. What can I do? ¡± Isn¡¯t it because of Feng nongtang that Rong Yan can talk to me? If I¡¯m not the Feng family¡¯s daughter-in-law, what am I?¡± Seeing ye nuanyang as her last Hope, MO ding¡¯s mother cried and said, ¡°Nuanyang, I¡¯m begging you. Please take into account the fact that your uncle and I have doted on you since you were young and take pity on us, okay? I¡¯ll kneel down to you, I¡¯ll kneel down to you!¡± Seeing that mo ding¡¯s mother was about to kneel down, ye nuanyang was so frightened that he quickly went to help her up. However, at the crucial moment, mo zhongkai held back his mother, who was about to kneel down in front of ye nuanyang. mom, forget it. Let¡¯s not make things difficult for nuanyang. If the Liancheng family really wants to exterminate us, then Yueyue can just blame it on our bad luck. MO ding¡¯s mother cried so hard that she almost fainted. ¡°but your dad, you can¡¯t just let him go to prison like this, right?¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s eyes were dark,¡±l¡¯ll think of another way..¡± Chapter 1887 - Chapter 1887: He preferred to put them in a desperate situation Chapter 1887: He preferred to put them in a desperate situation Translator: 549690339 when he heard ye nuanyang say that liancheng yazhi had already called feng nongtang before the court session, mo zhongkai knew that ye nuanyang¡¯s path would not work. No matter how good the relationship between the two families was, ye nuanvanq would not offend Lianchenq Yazhi for their sake. She was now the Feng family¡¯s daughter-in-law first, and she would only think of other things after that. mo zhongkai could not tell if he was disappointed or desperate. before he met ye nuanyang, he did not have much hope. Even if ye nuanyang could really go and invite them, Liancheng Yazhi, who liked to kill everyone, would not agree. He would rather Wanwan force their family into a corner. MO zhongkai bade farewell to ye nuanyang¡¯s mother and left with his mother. In the car, mo ding¡¯s mother cried. zhongkai, what else can we do? what else can we do? ¡± what else can we do? your dad¡¯s school called and told us not to let him go to class anymore. Your dad, Hanhan, likes to be a teacher so much, but I don¡¯t even dare to tell him now. mo zhongkai sighed. at this time, it was useless to blame him. if he had listened to him, he would not have ended up like this. Now, the mo family was notorious in the capital. Everyone wanted to beat them up, and they were afraid of being recognized when they went out. in the future, it would be really difficult to live a good life here. MO zhongkai said, ¡± mom, work is not important. Dad is not young anymore. Even if this didn¡¯t happen, it¡¯s time for him to retire. The most important thing now is to get him out of prison and not let him go to jail. MO ding¡¯s mother reacted immediately. yes, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want to be an Associate Professor with ran ran. The most important thing is to prevent him from going to jail. Zhongkai, what other ways do you have? ¡± MO zhongkai thought for a while and said,¡±mom, can you go and see dad and ask him where the painting is?¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the authentic Kasaya to see Liancheng Yazhi.¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s voice was very heavy. It was necessary to see Liancheng Yazhi, but this time, even if Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything, it would be the biggest insult to Wanwan if he took out the authentic work. MO zhongkai cared about his face, but only now did he know that face was the least valuable. MO ding¡¯s mother was surprised when she heard that and said, ¡°ah?¡± If you go and see him, what if he embarrasses you and insults you?¡± MO zhongkai smiled bitterly. mom, these are not important. As long as dad can come out, it doesn¡¯t matter what we do. mo ding¡¯s mother started to cry again,¡±zhongkai, it¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault, ran ran. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re a family, so let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see your father today. I¡¯ll definitely find out where the real work ¡° MO zhongkai nodded and drove the car home. He was thinking about what to say when he saw Liancheng Yazhi. How could he win the most benefits? The only thing that mo zhongkai was glad about at this moment was that he had some simple information in his hands. He did not believe that Liancheng Yazhi would not be moved by this. If it really didn¡¯t work, he would After the mo family¡¯s mother and son left, Mrs. Ye spoke to ye nuanyang again, telling him to look for Rong Yan. Ye nuanyang sighed and said, ¡°mom, they¡¯re reaping what they sow. Do you understand?¡± Who could he blame when he was too greedy and ended up in this state? Do you really think that with your daughter¡¯s face, you can help them get it?¡± Mrs. Ye was shocked.. Nuan yang, Qianqian! How can you say that? they¡¯re Qianqian! Chapter 1888 - Chapter 1888: Wait for him, he ‘Il come looking for you Chapter 1888: Wait for him, he ¡®Il come looking for you Translator: 549690339 mom, be more careful, ¡°ye nuanyang said weakly. if they win today, they¡¯ll be able to take the Liancheng family¡¯s priceless authentic work for themselves without spending a single cent. When that happens, will you still say that? Do you really want your daughter to offend Liancheng Yazhi and his wife for them? In the future, if I argue with Feng nongtang again, who can help me? Who else can stir up trouble for Tang?¡± ¡°But Wanwan and the rest are really pitiful!¡± Mrs. Ye shrieked. there must be something hateful about the pitiful. You can comfort them and help them, but don¡¯t ask me to plead for mercy. I won¡¯t go if I can¡¯t. Ye nuanyang consoled his mother a little more before sending her off. Ye nuanyang stood at the door to send Mrs. Ye off. Feng nongtang walked out of the house. He had been at home the whole time, but he had been hiding from mo zhongkai and his mother. If he was here, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have left so easily. Feng nongtang came to ye nuanyang¡¯s side and said carefully, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in, it¡¯s hot outside , ¡± Ye nuanyang didn¡¯t look at him. He turned around and entered the house, as if he didn¡¯t exist. Feng nongtang scratched his head and sighed, looking at the sun in the sky. He thought bitterly in his heart, ¡°fine, I¡¯ve brought this upon myself.¡± Just like what Liancheng Yazhi had said before, ¡®you¡¯ll regret it sooner or later¡¯ , he was regretting it now. Now that he thought about it, he really didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him back then. Why was he so foolish? Feng nongtang took a deep breath. It shouldn¡¯t be too late for him to repent now. feng nongtang roused himself and ran into the room, shouting, ¡± let¡¯s go out to eat tonight, wife. Don¡¯t cook at home. Feng nongtang told Liancheng Yazhi that mo zhongkai had come to find him. I listened to you. When they came, I asked my wife to deal with them. I didn¡¯t even see them. liancheng yazhi smiled and said, ¡°hmm, what was mo zhongkai¡¯s expression like when xuxu left?¡± ¡°What other expression could it be? it¡¯s quite lonely, but Yingluo doesn¡¯t seem particularly disappointed. I think that mo zhongkai is quite capable. Even at this time, he can still be so calm. Just based on this point, I think he¡¯s not simple.¡± it¡¯s not simple, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. I¡¯m still not disappointed. It seems that I should work harder. While he was on the phone with Feng nongtang, Secretary Zhou called again, and Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have to take this call. ¡± He cut off the conversation with Feng nongtang and picked up Secretary Zhou¡¯s phone. ¡°what is it?¡± Secretary Zhou said, ¡± young master ya, Mrs. MO went to see mo zhongkai¡¯s father. I guess she went to ask about the whereabouts of the authentic work. When she left, she was in a hurry. It seemed that she had something important to do. I guess she got it. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and asked,¡¯really? That¡¯s not bad, I can finally get my father-in-law¡¯s painting.¡± mo zhongkai must have sent mother mo to find father mo to ask about the whereabouts of the original work. If mo zhongkai wanted the authentic work at this time, he must have wanted to get some bargaining chips and come to see him to carry out another round of negotiations. The reason why mo zhongkai was not in a hurry and not disappointed was that he knew that the last card in his hand was the most effective and would definitely work on him. and this was exactly what liancheng yazhi wanted. he had created mo zhongkai¡¯s father¡¯s case to throw out a bait, a simple bait to lure mo zhongkai to take the initiative to say it. What he had to do now was to wait, wait for mo zhongkai to come to his door.. Chapter 1889 - Chapter 1889: I don’t have time to waste on you Chapter 1889: I don¡¯t have time to waste on you Translator: 549690339 The day before the second court session. MO zhongkai contacted Secretary Zhou and said that he had something to discuss with Liancheng Yazhi. But Secretary Zhou had already picked up Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s comrades and said very politely, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mo. Young master ya said that he doesn¡¯t have time to see you, and he has nothing to say to you. If you have something to say, you can wait until the second court hearing tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi clearly told Secretary Zhou that he had to see mo zhongkai, but Wanwan wanted mo zhongkai to know that Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t someone he could meet just because he wanted to. At this time, mo zhongkai was not the one who was anxious. Since he didn¡¯t know what was good for him back then, then he would let him know what it meant to be in a difficult position today. After mo zhongkai heard this, he was so angry that he almost smashed the phone. However, he knew that this was the time to bow and kneel. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, please tell Mr. Liancheng that I have something important to talk to him about. I hope he can give me a chance to meet him again.¡± Secretary Zhou smiled and said, ¡± young master ya has already given you the opportunity. It¡¯s you and your father who didn¡¯t know how to grasp it. Our young master ya is not someone that just anyone can meet. He doesn¡¯t have so much time to waste on you. Mr. MO, please don¡¯t come and disturb young master ya. Everything will come to an end after the court hearing is over tomorrow. After that, Secretary Zhou hung up the phone. He was very satisfied with what he said and had long been unhappy with mo zhongkai¡¯s appearance. Secretary Zhou wasn¡¯t worried at all. It really made mo zhongkai so angry that he didn¡¯t plan to look for Liancheng Yazhi. He believed in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. If he ran into a wall with Secretary Zhou, MO zhongkai would have no choice but to find Liancheng Yazhi and block the door of the Liancheng family. After Secretary Zhou hung up on mo zhongkai, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth and smashed everything in the room. after smashing it, mo zhongkai clenched his teeth and said, ¡± i can¡¯t be angry. i can¡¯t be angry. i have to calm down. ¡± He had to see Liancheng Yazhi at this time. The court hearing was tomorrow, and he had originally wanted to fight for more benefits for himself, so he chose to see Liancheng Yazhi today. When he saw Liancheng Yazhi, he would spread out the simplified cases and tell Liancheng Yazhi to start on the simplified cases if he did not withdraw his father¡¯s case. This way, time would be limited, and Liancheng Yazhi would definitely be the one who would be flustered. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the other party didn¡¯t intend to see him at all, which made mo zhongkai confused. If she could not see Liancheng Yazhi, so what if she had a simple message in her hands? MO zhongkai regretted it again. He should have met Liancheng Yazhi two days earlier. Otherwise, he would not have had no buffer time. MO zhongkai walked back and forth in the room a few times. Finally, he grabbed the sandalwood box that contained the authentic work and quickly went out. MO zhongkai saw mo xunxun as soon as he left the room. These days, the family had been busy with mo father¡¯s Affairs and had not paid much attention to mo xunxun. She did not look too good and had lost a lot of weight. ¡°Big brother, where are you going?¡± mo xunxun asked softly. MO zhongkai looked at his sister and felt a little sour in his heart. He touched mo xunxun¡¯s hair and said, ¡± I have something to do outside. You stay at home and don¡¯t go out, okay? ¡± MO xunxun nodded gently and replied, ¡°yes, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Brother, will Papa be alright?¡± she asked softly, biting her lip. MO zhongkai was stunned for a moment. He had thought that mo xunxun did not know anything and did not expect her to ask this. He looked at her and said, ¡± he won¡¯t. Believe me, big brother is here. Daddy will come out.. Chapter 1890 - Chapter 1890: Forced him into a corner Chapter 1890: Forced him into a corner Translator: 549690339 MO xunxun watched mo zhongkai leave, and her entire face darkened. No one had told her that something had happened at home. However, she knew that her father had a lawsuit with the Liancheng family. MO xunxun¡¯s heart was a little complicated. He hoped that Liancheng Yazhi could save her, but he also did not want anything to happen to his father. Now, she only hoped that this matter could be resolved satisfactorily, that her father would not have to go to jail, and that he could simply be safe! MO zhongkai drove directly to Liancheng¡¯s house. When he arrived at the door, he stopped the car, got out, and rang the doorbell. After a while, Butler li came to open the door. When they saw that it was mo zhongkai, their expressions turned a little ugly. They had all seen the court hearing on television and treated mo zhongkai as if he was their enemy. ¡°Mr. MO?¡± Butler li asked expressionlessly. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± mo zhongkai had already gone all out, he said directly, ¡± ¡°I want to see Liancheng Yazhi. It¡¯s very important.¡± Butler li was even more unhappy. He was not polite at all and still wanted to see their young master. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mo. Our young master doesn¡¯t see guests. Please go back. Liancheng Yazhi told Butler li that if it was mo zhongkai, he could leave him alone and there was no need to be so polite. MO zhongkai¡¯s expression was very ugly, ¡°tell him that if he doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to his good friend, he doesn¡¯t have to come to see me ..¡± ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Butler li frowned. After he finished speaking, he closed the door and entered. When he saw Liancheng Yazhi, Butler Li said, ¡± ¡°Young master is mo zhongkai. I wanted to close the door, but he said that if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to your good friend, you can not see him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered, ¡°I¡¯m so desperate.¡± MO zhongkai was a very calm person. For him to say such anxious words, it could be seen that he was very impatient. ¡°Are we going to see him now?¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and shook his head. the sun is so good outside. Let him bask in the sun. It¡¯ll kill the bacteria on his body. He had to make mo zhongkai suffer a little. He was a scheming person. If he felt that he cared about simple safety, then mo zhongkai would put forward very harsh conditions and raise the price. It would be difficult to deal with then. He had to force mo zhongkai into a corner and break his mental defense so that he would not have the strength to scheme. they waited from one in the morning until the sun set in the afternoon. Liancheng Yazhi saw that the sky was almost dark and walked out slowly. Just like the last time he saw mo zhongkai, he was alone at the door. When the door opened, Liancheng Yazhi saw that mo zhongkai was still standing outside and smiled, ¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d already left. I didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to be so persistent.¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s face seemed to have been suntanned and was scarily red. His lips were dry and his eyes were red. He was in a very sorry state and glared at Liancheng Yazhi with hatred. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi used your power to bully people. Do you feel so good about it?¡± He hadn¡¯t had any water for an entire afternoon, so his voice was very hoarse. He almost couldn¡¯t make a sound, but at the same time, it was full of hatred. this was the first time mo zhongkai was so harsh and uncool-headed in front of liancheng yazhi. Seeing him like this, Liancheng Yazhi was satisfied. What he wanted was for mo zhongkai to not be calm. Compared to mo zhongkai¡¯s sorry state, Liancheng Yazhi was refreshing and pleasant. He was full of smiles and did not seem angry at all.. He said, ¡°Suppressing others with power? MO zhongkai, may I ask when I have used my ¡®power¡¯ to suppress you?¡± Chapter 1891 - Chapter 1891: Please show mercy Chapter 1891: Please show mercy Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s question stunned mo zhongkai. From the time he took over Tang Han¡¯s work until now, he had only met Liancheng Yazhi a few times. Every time, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attitude towards him was not good, but it was not bad either. It could even be said that from the beginning to the end, Liancheng Yazhi only saw that he didn¡¯t like him, but he never really used his power to suppress others. Even in the case, Liancheng Yazhi only played a little trick, but he did not cheat, bribe, or bribe the judge. He just spread the irrefutable evidence for others to see. Although there were some disgraceful means, such as listening in, there was no open bullying. Therefore, it was indeed unreasonable for Tang han to say that Liancheng Yazhi would use his full strength to deal with him. Although mo Wen¡¯s father¡¯s case was planned by Liancheng Yazhi, he didn¡¯t force him to change the original work. If mo Wen¡¯s father wasn¡¯t greedy and had a dignified attitude, he wouldn¡¯t have jumped into the pit even if he had dug. Liancheng Yazhi had only taken advantage of their psychological weakness. This was the way smart people did things. It could only be said that Liancheng Yazhi was a sinister and cunning person who had planned everything. However, it could not be said that he was bullying people because he could already take down mo zhongkai before he even started to use his power. Liancheng Yazhi smiled at mo zhongkai and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with what I¡¯m doing now, I can let you see what it means to bully people with your power.¡± These words sounded like a joke, but mo zhongkai knew that he had already angered Liancheng Yazhi. MO zhongkai sighed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t win against Liancheng Yazhi as he hadn¡¯t even used his full strength. He lowered his head and said, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m very sorry. This matter was my fault from the beginning. I was too self-righteous, Yingluo. Please, Yingluo, be magnanimous. I¡¯ve brought you this authentic work. Liancheng Yazhi did not reach out to take it. He said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who won the case today, so shouldn¡¯t I be the one saying this?¡± MO zhongkai paused. That¡¯s right. If it was Liancheng Yazhi who had lost the lawsuit instead of him, he might have been even more ruthless than Liancheng Yazhi. MO zhongkai lowered his head that he had always raised, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m really sorry, Wanwan. I¡¯m convinced of my loss. However, my father is old, so I hope you can be lenient. I¡¯m willing to bear the responsibility for my father¡¯s mistake. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡®bear it all? Then tell me, how do you intend to bear all the responsibility?¡± mo zhongkai was silent. no one knew what he was thinking. perhaps he was considering whether it was right to use simplicity in exchange for his father¡¯s safety. After all, the summary was held by the relevant departments and was a secret. If he said it out, wouldn¡¯t he be betraying the national emblem on his hat? was this really a good idea? Liancheng Yazhi waited for mo zhongkai for 15 minutes. When he saw that it was almost time, he reminded, ¡± Mr. MO asked my family to have dinner with me. It¡¯s already dark. If there¡¯s nothing else to say, you can go back. The case will be in court early tomorrow, so it¡¯s better for you to prepare early. Liancheng Yazhi deliberately mentioned the case tomorrow. He had to stimulate mo zhongkai when he was hesitating and make him understand that if he didn¡¯t exchange simple information for it, he would have to wait for him to go to jail. MO zhongkai gritted his teeth and made up his mind,¡±wait for a sound.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. See, he still had to say it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. MO?¡± he asked.. Chapter 1892 - Chapter 1892: You’re the one begging me, not me begging you Chapter 1892: You¡¯re the one begging me, not me begging you Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s calm and composed expression, as if everything was fleeting in his eyes and could not enter his eyes at all. Seeing him like this, mo zhongkai was even angrier and wanted to rush up and beat his face up. On what basis could he, Liancheng Yazhi, be so stable like Mount Tai? on what basis could he stand high like an Emperor and look down on them, the ants who were running around in the world? mo zhongkai really wanted to pull liancheng yazhi down from the altar and let him taste the heartache of ordinary people. MO zhongkai¡¯s heart was filled with resentment. Now, he had been forced by Liancheng Yazhi to lose his initial calm. He looked at Liancheng Yazhi and said coldly, ¡± I think Mr. Liancheng is a person who cares about his friends. He wouldn¡¯t leave your friend in danger and not help, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not look surprised as mo zhongkai had expected. Instead, he smiled calmly, ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do my best to help my friend, but what does Yingluo have to do with Mr. MO? I don¡¯t have many friends, and Yingluo doesn¡¯t seem to have you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being Mr. Liancheng¡¯s friend,¡± mo zhongkai sneered. ¡°Then who are you referring to?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. MO zhongkai took two steps forward and approached Liancheng Yazhi, lowering his voice, ¡± ¡°I think Mr. Liancheng should be very interested in simple whereabouts.¡± The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face gradually faded, and his eyes were distant with a cold light. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t speak immediately. He just looked at mo zhongkai like that, and he gradually felt cold. The heat on his body that was originally baked by the sun gradually subsided and was replaced by a cold chill. The surface of his skin seemed to be about to form a layer of frost. MO zhongkai wanted to speak but his teeth seemed to be frozen. No matter how hard he tried, he could not open his mouth. Just when mo zhongkai felt that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly laughed, and in an instant, he felt the coldness of mo zhongkai. that¡¯s right, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. I¡¯m very interested in simple whereabouts. I wonder what Mr. MO means by this?¡± mo zhongkai immediately took a step back and said, ¡± ¡°I can tell you a simple location,¡± Liancheng Yazhi curled his lips and said, ¡°and then?¡± MO zhongkai put forward his conditions, ¡± withdraw the charges against my father and clarify to the media that this is a misunderstanding. Restore the mo family¡¯s reputation. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. MO zhongkai was really demanding an exorbitant price. He asked for so much and even wanted to restore the mo family¡¯s reputation. liancheng yazhi pointed into the distance. ¡± goodbye, mr. mo. you can go back now. ¡± After he finished speaking, he prepared to go back without any reluctance. MO zhongkai was panicking. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attitude was obviously a rejection. How could this be? shouldn¡¯t he have immediately discussed the conditions with him after hearing the simple news? why didn¡¯t he even want to talk? And flatly refused his proposal? What was Liancheng Yazhi trying to do? MO zhongkai opened his mouth and called out to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, you keep saying that we¡¯re your friends, but now you¡¯re not helping us. Your friendship is really hypocritical.¡± Liancheng Yazhi slowly turned around. mo zhongkai, you have to be clear about one thing now. You are begging me, not me begging you. In business, everyone wants to fight for more benefits.. This is normal, but Wanwan has to be realistic, do you understand? ¡° Chapter 1893 - Chapter 1893: He felt like he was trapped again Chapter 1893: He felt like he was trapped again Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai was suspicious,¡±what do you mean?¡± You can withdraw the lawsuit and tell the media that it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s just a matter of a word for you. Isn¡¯t it a good deal for you to use this in exchange for a simple location?¡± that¡¯s a good deal for you, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said sarcastically. I can¡¯t see how it¡¯s a good deal. ¡®Why?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled faintly. you¡¯re right. I can get your father to come out with just one word. I also care about Jian Jie very much. But, ran ran, why don¡¯t you ask me if I already know Jian Jie¡¯s whereabouts? ¡± ¡°Impossible, how did you know?¡± mo zhongkai¡¯s expression changed drastically. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him in disdain. ¡°Why can¡¯t I know? Do you think I won¡¯t be able to find out even if you don¡¯t tell me? It¡¯s useless for me to get a simple whereabouts because I already know Yingluo. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot to exchange something I already know for so many benefits?¡± mo zhongkai, you are indeed good at scheming, but you have never done business before. Your ridiculous conditions will not work with me. If I were you, if you have time to dawdle with me, you should think about how to comfort your father who is being sentenced tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was full of impatience, as if he didn¡¯t want to continue wasting time with mo zhongkai. He turned around and planned to go back. MO zhongkai panicked. Liancheng Yazhi actually knew Jian Jie¡¯s current whereabouts. Didn¡¯t that mean that he had lost his bargaining chip? No, it can¡¯t be like this. MO zhongkai was very flustered, but he thought that if he couldn¡¯t negotiate with Liancheng Yazhi today, his father would have to go to jail tomorrow. MO zhongkai didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. He only knew that if Liancheng Yazhi went in, he would lose his chance. MO zhongkai opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°wait, since you know, why didn¡¯t you save him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped again and said in disgust, ¡± ¡°Are you done? why didn¡¯t I save him? Just because I know where he is doesn¡¯t mean that I can bring him out. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s troubling you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t sure where he was locked up. He had already asked people to check the locations that Tang han had drawn for him and eliminated two of them. He couldn¡¯t be sure of the remaining ones because the management and security measures inside were too strict. Outsiders couldn¡¯t get in at all. He dared to tell mo zhongkai so confidently that he already knew the whereabouts of the simplified version because he knew that it was useless to have it. He had to get mo zhongkai, who was an internal person, to help him get the simplified version. Since he couldn¡¯t get in, he could only start from the inside. MO zhongkai¡¯s Kasaya was a good choice. This was a good game of chess that Liancheng Yazhi had planned. From the moment he schemed against father mo, he had been waiting for this moment to negotiate with mo zhongkai What he wanted was a person, not a place to be locked up. MO zhongkai had obviously believed it. If it was in the situation where his imperial concubine Chang was calm, Liancheng Yazhi might not have been able to deceive him easily. However, he was exhausted today and time was pressing. He did not have so much time to think about other things, so he could only choose to believe in Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± mo zhongkai asked. The moon was already out in the sky. Liancheng Yazhi stood under the moonlight, looking so beautiful that it was a little unreal. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want?¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s heart suddenly trembled a little, he felt that he had been trapped again.. Chapter 1894 - Chapter 1894: Exchange a simple for your father Chapter 1894: Exchange a simple for your father Translator: 549690339 She only heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice slowly floating over. ¡°If you want your father to be safe, then exchange it with me with something I don¡¯t have right now. ¡± MO zhongkai felt his heart skip a beat. He seemed to understand Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s meaning, but he also seemed to not understand. MO zhongkai felt that his throat was extremely dry and his hands were trembling slightly, ¡± you can say it more clearly. ¡°Am I not clear enough?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. MO zhongkai looked at Liancheng Yazhi and suddenly felt that he was very scary. He realized that his understanding of the man in front of him was too shallow. He had never really understood him and did not know the depth of his strength before he rashly rushed over. Perhaps, it was the right choice to be like Tang han, who was injured in the middle of the mission and not carry out this mission. MO zhongkai hesitated for a while and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him. His deep eyes were as dark as the endless night sky, and one could never see the end. One could never see his depth. Liancheng Yazhi opened his mouth unhurriedly. ¡°Take the simple and Exchange it for your father.¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times and he felt that his heart was beating faster. MO zhongkai took a few steps back and shook his head, ¡± ¡°Impossible! This can¡¯t be!¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled gently and said very seriously, ¡°you can do it. i believe you can do it.¡± mo zhongkai¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. ¡± impossible. it¡¯s impossible. do you know what place that is? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread out his hands in a relaxed manner. of course I know. It¡¯s precisely because I know that I understand that my people can¡¯t get in, so Wanwan came to you. Otherwise, Wanwan, do you think you have any conditions to negotiate with me? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made mo zhongkai instantly wake up. That¡¯s right. If not, Liancheng Yazhi would not have given him the chance to stand here and speak. if he could put his hand in, why would he negotiate with him? This was the only thing that could move Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. However, mo zhongkai felt that this matter was very scary when he thought about it. He shook his head, ¡± ¡± no, i can¡¯t. i only have a moderate position in there. i can¡¯t bring him out. do you know what the consequences will be if they find out, yingluo? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi slowly walked in front of mo zhongkai, ¡± you¡¯re such a cautious person. As long as you want to do it, you¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ve always believed that human potential is limitless. If you need my help, I can help you. But if I help Yingluo, I can only help you with half of the two conditions you mentioned before. Liancheng Yazhi was a businessman, and he was very stingy. MO zhongkai helped him once, why should he help him with two things! mo zhongkai didn¡¯t have time to think about this now. he was struggling whether he should make this deal with liancheng yazhi and help him get the simplified version. this was not a small matter. if he didn¡¯t handle it well, qianqian would kill him and his future would be ruined. Liancheng Yazhi knew that it was impossible for mo zhongkai to make a decision immediately. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡± I know it¡¯s not easy for you to make a decision, but I can give you time to think about it. You can call Secretary Zhou before 10 0 ¡®clock tonight. I won¡¯t wait for you if you don¡¯t think about it.. Chapter 1895 - Chapter 1895: i hope to hear good news from you Chapter 1895: i hope to hear good news from you Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai¡¯s heart was suffering. He felt that the time Liancheng Yazhi had given him was too short. It was impossible for him to make such a huge decision in such a short time. time is too short. I can¡¯t do it. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡®is it short? If you really want to save your father, you don¡¯t even need to wait for 10 0 ¡®clock. You can make a decision now. Yingluo doesn¡¯t care about the time, but how important your father is to you.¡± He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡± it¡¯s getting late. You should go back and think about it. I hope I can hear good news from you before 10 0 ¡®clock. I look forward to working with you. Goodbye. Liancheng Yazhi turned around and left, leaving mo zhongkai standing alone outside the door with a struggling face. He heard a clear child¡¯s voice coming from the door, ¡± ¡°daddy, yingluo, why did you only come back now? i¡¯m hungry, yingluo.¡± MO zhongkai heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s happy laughter, ¡± ¡°Little guy, why did you come out?¡± ¡°Mom told me to come and see dad. She asked you to go back. We should eat.¡± MO zhongkai suddenly remembered that when he was young, his family was very excited and warm. Every night, his family would wait for his father, who was teaching at school, to come back and have dinner together. His father would always give him and xunxun their favorite food, and he would also like to hold him up and let him ride on his neck. He would also take him out to play. Those happy childhood scenes were still vivid in his mind. In the end, the happiness of his childhood faded away, and his father¡¯s old appearance replaced it. MO zhongkai felt bitter in his heart. His father was already old. If he was sentenced this time, he did not know how he would be sentenced. If it was theft, the painting would be converted into money and he would be sentenced to many years. Was he really going to let his father go to jail at such an old age? MO zhongkai was very confused now. He did not know what to do. He wanted to save his father, but he did not want to listen to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s advice. If he really helped Liancheng Yazhi save his son, then in the future, Liancheng Yazhi would have his biggest weakness in his hands. MO zhongkai grabbed his hair hard. He got into the car dejectedly and drove aimlessly on the street. In the end, he unknowingly drove back home. The lights in the house were already on. In the past, this place was filled with laughter and it was warm to go out. But now, there were only her mother¡¯s tears. MO zhongkai sat in the car and did not get out immediately. He was thinking about something. The Liancheng family was having dinner at the moment. Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±how is it?¡± Have you finished talking to mo zhongkai?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I¡¯ve already said what I need to say. Now, we¡¯re just waiting for mo zhongkai to make his own decision. ¡°Do you think he will agree to your proposal?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very certain and said, ¡°yes, definitely!¡± for the sake of his family, mo zhongkai would definitely agree to liancheng yazhi¡¯s proposal. However, he was currently struggling. He just needed some time. Liancheng Yazhi could give him time. however, it was limited. Rong Yan sighed. I hope the simpler version will come out soon. Liancheng Yazhi patted his hand. it¡¯ll be quick. Don¡¯t worry. This time, mo zhongkai is here. We¡¯ll definitely be able to get it out. Tang Zong¡¯s face suddenly lit up with realization.¡±Brother-in-law, you created the case of mo zhongkai¡¯s father just for this?¡± ¡°You only understand now?¡± Rong nuo glanced at him.. Chapter 1896 - Chapter 1896: I won ‘t make you angry Chapter 1896: I won ¡®t make you angry Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. what else? do you think I have so much free time to make life difficult for a university teacher? ¡± Tang Zong swallowed his saliva and leaned closer to Rong nuo. He felt that Liancheng Yazhi was really too scary. He could actually play with people like this. When he saw him, he could only remember that sentence: They would do anything to achieve their goals. What did that mean? liancheng yazhi knew what tang zong meant. he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t do anything to make me angry, I won¡¯t scheme against you.¡± Tang Zong immediately raised his hand. brother-in-law, I will definitely not make you angry. I will also take good care of Rong nuo and live a good life with her. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s eat. tang zong nodded his head repeatedly and quickly buried his head in his food. Rong Yan nudged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t scare him,¡± ¡°Tang Zong, did I scare you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. tang zong immediately shook his head. ¡± no, no, absolutely not. brother-in-law has always been very kind and gentle to me. ¡± liancheng yazhi put his arm around rong yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡± you heard it. i¡¯m very good to him. ¡® rong yan rolled her eyes. Fortunately, she knew Liancheng Yazhi well. Otherwise, she would have been completely tricked by him. MO zhongkai waited outside the house for more than an hour without entering. In the end, mo xunxun saw the parking lot outside the courtyard from upstairs and sneaked out of the room. The sound of knocking on the window woke mo zhongkai up. He raised his head and saw mo xunxun¡¯s small and delicate face leaning against the car window, looking at him. mo xunxun¡¯s eyes were very clear. they were eyes that had not been polluted by the secular world. they were very beautiful. if a lost person saw them, they would feel as if they were looking in the right direction. MO zhongkai¡¯s heart softened and he opened the car door. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you go in?¡± mo xunxun asked. MO zhongkai stretched out his hand and rubbed its head. I was just thinking about something. Why did you run out? ¡± mo xunxun pointed to the window upstairs, ¡°i saw your car upstairs. brother, have you had dinner?¡± Mom saved it for you.¡± ¡°No,¡± mo zhongkai shook his head. MO xunxun reached out to pull his arm. then, Yueyue, go in and have dinner. It¡¯s already very late. Why haven¡¯t you eaten yet? ¡® It¡¯s late? MO zhongkai¡¯s heart trembled and he quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What time is it now?¡± mo xunxun did not understand why mo zhongkai¡¯s expression suddenly turned so ugly. she said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost nine O ¡®clock,¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s heart relaxed again, ¡°nine O ¡®clock, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and eat,¡± he said with a long sigh. MO xunxun knew that mo zhongkai was definitely hiding something in his heart, but he would not tell her, so she simply did not ask. Everyone in the family treated her like a three or four-year-old child, as if she didn¡¯t know or know anything. Actually, Yueyue already knew everything. As soon as mo zhongkai entered the door, he saw his mother sitting in the living room, wiping a photo of her and her father. MO zhongkai¡¯s parents had always had a good relationship. The two of them had been married for decades and had almost never fought. In mo zhongkai¡¯s memory, his parents were the most harmonious couple he had ever seen. In the past, mo zhongkai was also very glad that there were not so many terrible things in his family. MO zhongkai¡¯s mood suddenly became heavy. He walked over to take a look and saw that mo Wen¡¯s mother was wiping their family portrait. ¡°Mother, why did you think of taking this photo?¡± mo zhongkai asked softly.. Chapter 1897 - Chapter 1897: She was already in despair Chapter 1897: She was already in despair Translator: 549690339 MO ding¡¯s mother sobbed. your father said that he doesn¡¯t know if Wanwan will have a chance to come out in the future. He hopes that I can bring this photo to her at the court hearing tomorrow. MO ding¡¯s mother raised her head, full of hope, and asked, ¡± ¡°Zhongkai, you¡¯re tired today.¡± She had wanted to ask if there was a way to save her father, but she stopped before she could finish. forget it. You don¡¯t have to work too hard. You¡¯ve tried your best. It¡¯s your father¡¯s fault for being greedy. I know that you can¡¯t blame anyone for Hanhan¡¯s current state. I just hope that when the sentence is given tomorrow, Hanhan¡¯s sentence will be reduced by two years. She also knew that this matter was difficult to handle. Her son had been so busy these days that his feet didn¡¯t even touch the ground. It was already hard enough. She didn¡¯t want to put her son in a difficult position. mo zhongkai¡¯s heart was pressed by a big stone, dull and painful. he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Mother!¡± MO ding¡¯s mother shook her head and raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ve thought it through. At most, I¡¯ll visit his father every day. When I saw him today, he said that his biggest regret was not listening to you. His biggest regret now is that he doesn¡¯t know if he can ever have a family reunion dinner together again. MO Wen¡¯s mother¡¯s words slowly shattered the final struggle in mo zhongkai¡¯s heart. He frowned tightly and clenched his fists, the veins on the back of his hands throbbing. As mo zhongkai¡¯s mother sobbed, the things that mo zhongkai had been holding on to were slowly being crushed. After a long time, his brows relaxed and he let go of his hands. He sat beside mo zhongkai¡¯s mother and put his arms around her shoulders, ¡± mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about Xuxu and dad. They won¡¯t go to jail. I¡¯ve already talked to Liancheng Yazhi. Dad¡¯s case will be fine. He¡¯ll be out soon. after saying these words, mo zhongkai¡¯s heart seemed to have suddenly lightened, but also seemed to be heavier. He didn¡¯t know if his decision was right or wrong, but Yingluo knew that as a son, he couldn¡¯t watch his mother cry in front of his father¡¯s photo every day. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his old father lose his freedom behind the bars. after hearing what liancheng yazhi had to say, mo ding¡¯s mother looked at him in disbelief. ¡°really? really?¡± MO zhongkai nodded. yes, it¡¯s real. It¡¯s real. I just came back from the Liancheng family! MO ding¡¯s mother laid in mo zhongkai¡¯s arms like a child and wailed. This was the best news she had heard in so many days. mo ding¡¯s mother cried as she said, ¡°i knew that my son would definitely be able to do it. you would definitely save your father, hanhan.¡± MO zhongkai took a deep breath and hugged her gently, ¡± mom, Wanwan, after dad comes out, you two should go abroad. Don¡¯t stay in the capital anymore. Go abroad and live a more relaxed life. MO zhongkai didn¡¯t know if he could succeed or not, and he didn¡¯t know if he would find out in the future even if he made the simplified version. For the sake of his family¡¯s safety, the only thing he could do was to arrange for them to go abroad as soon as mo ding¡¯s father was released. When they were overseas, even if something happened to him, they would not be implicated. MO xunxun¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this.¡¯Going abroad?¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to! MO ding¡¯s mother did not care about anything else now. As long as her husband could come out, she was willing to do anything. She kept nodding her head. Alright, alright, ran ran will listen to you. Zhongkai, we¡¯ll all listen to you. It¡¯s good as long as your father can come out safely.. Chapter 1898 - Chapter 1898: Can I stay to accompany you? Chapter 1898: Can I stay to accompany you? Translator: 549690339 Mo zhongkai took out two pieces of tissue paper from the tissue box on the table and wiped his mother¡¯s tears, ¡± ¡± then i¡¯ll make the arrangements for you guys first. once dad comes out, you guys can leave immediately. our family¡¯s reputation is finished. you won¡¯t have so much pressure overseas. ¡± MO ding¡¯s mother nodded. it¡¯s good, Wanwan. Anything is good. As long as our family is together, that¡¯s better than anything else. MO xunxun stood at the side, not saying a word. She had her head lowered, and no one knew what she was thinking. MO zhongkai comforted his mother for a while and saw that it was almost time, ¡± mom, I¡¯m going upstairs to change. If you have nothing else to do, go and prepare your things and pack your luggage. MO ding¡¯s mother nodded her head repeatedly. that¡¯s right. If we¡¯re going overseas, we¡¯ll have to bring a lot of things. She stood up happily and hurried upstairs to pack her luggage. MO zhongkai heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that. He couldn¡¯t be a good soldier, but it was enough as long as Qianqian could be a good son. MO zhongkai was about to go upstairs to make a call when he turned around and saw mo xunxun. He asked, ¡± ¡°Xunxun, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not happy.¡± ¡°Big brother, Wanwan, are you going overseas too?¡± mo xunxun raised her head and asked. MO zhongkai was stunned for a moment. He did not expect mo xunxun to ask this question. He said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yueyue still has work and might not be able to go for the time being.¡± a person like him who had done confidential work would never go abroad in his life. even if he retired one day, he would not go abroad. ¡°Then, can I stay and accompany you?¡± mo xunxun bit her lips. MO zhongkai¡¯s heart softened. He thought that mo xunxun had said that she would stay because she was afraid that he would be lonely. He ruffled mo xunxun¡¯s hair. ¡± silly girl, what can you do? i¡¯m in the army all day. after you leave, i might not come back to stay. you¡¯d better go live abroad with your parents. a new environment is not a bad thing for you. ¡°But brother, I don¡¯t want to go abroad,¡± mo xunxun mustered up her courage and said. MO zhongkai did not think too much about it. He thought that mo xunxun was only afraid of the foreign environment, ¡± ¡°Go, this place is no longer suitable for our family to live in. Listen to your brother and pack your things in the next few days.¡± MO xunxun lowered her head. Her family had never asked for her opinion, nor did they care. The clock on the wall showed that it was almost 9:30 in the evening. MO zhongkai did not have much time to comfort mo xunxun. After saying a few words to mo xunxun, he quickly went upstairs and called Secretary Zhou. secretary Zhou received mo zhongkai¡¯s call and was very happy. he said, ¡± ¡°Mr. MO, have you thought it through?¡± MO zhongkai said calmly, ¡°I agree to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s proposal, but I want to talk to Zhenzhen. There are some things I have to tell him clearly in person.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll ask for young master ya¡¯s opinion,¡± Secretary Zhou replied readily. MO zhongkai held his phone and waited for ten minutes. The screen suddenly lit up and the phone rang. MO zhongkai looked at the phone number on the screen and struggled for a few seconds, but he still picked up. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gentle, pleasant, and magnetic voice rang in mo zhongkai¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°What does Mr. MO want to talk to me about?¡± At this moment, mo zhongkai was still very angry when he heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice. However, at the same time, he also felt a deep sense of powerlessness in the face of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s 360-degree internal strife. I agree to your suggestion, ¡± he said. but I can¡¯t do it on my own. You must help me.. Chapter 1899 - Chapter 1899: Happy cooperation with Mr. MO Chapter 1899: Happy cooperation with Mr. MO Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi agreed readily. you can try to persuade me, but I can only help you complete half of the two requests you made. You can only choose one. Do you want your father to come out safely or do you want to restore the mo family¡¯s reputation? ¡± liancheng yazhi had never let himself suffer losses when doing things. mo zhongkai asked him to help, so his request had to be halved. MO zhongkai did not hesitate, ¡± I choose the first option, to let my father come out safely. To their family, if father mo continued to be locked up in prison, what was the point of restoring the mo family¡¯s reputation? What their family needed was a father and a husband, not a reputation that was empty. Anyway, he had already decided to send his family abroad. When the time came, he would not be able to hear the abuse in the country. MO zhongkai was no longer in the mood to think about his reputation. He only wanted his family to be safe in the future. liancheng yazhi was not surprised at mo zhongkai¡¯s choice. good, Mr. MO is such a filial son. It is your father¡¯s fortune to have a son like you. His father, old master Liancheng, was quite unlucky to have a son like him. She couldn¡¯t control her son from being suppressed by her son all day long. She really didn¡¯t feel good about Yingying! ¡°When can you let my father out?¡± mo zhongkai asked Liancheng Yazhi. This was what he was most concerned about. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s answer was even simpler. it depends on when you¡¯re ready to get the summary out. I¡¯ll give you three days. The trial will be postponed for three days. If you can¡¯t get the summary in exchange, then your father¡¯s sentence will be passed as scheduled. You can do as you see fit, Wanwan. MO zhongkai frowned and refused flatly, ¡± no, three days is too short. I need a lot of preparation. Don¡¯t you know what kind of place that is? ¡± i don¡¯t have enough time to do anything in three days . ¡°Then how long do you want?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. MO zhongkai thought for a while and in order to be safe, he said, ¡± ¡°Ten days.¡± This time, Lian chengya didn¡¯t agree. no, ten days is too long. Liancheng Yazhi recalled the last time he had seen a simple photo. The longer he had seen it, the more suffering he had suffered. MO zhongkai considered for a moment and said: ¡± then one week it is. This is the shortest time I can accept. Any less and it will not do. mo zhongkai felt that it was a particularly crazy thing to get jian yi out of their secret prison. He had never thought that he would do such a thing one day. He had worked there for a few years and had never seen anyone come out after going in. Liancheng Yazhi calculated the time. Seven days was about right. After all, that place was not a place that could be entered and exited easily. It was not so easy for mo zhongkai to get the person out. Liancheng Yazhi agreed to his suggestion. okay, one week it is then. Your father¡¯s trial will be postponed to seven days later. During this period, I will have someone give your father special treatment and not let him suffer. But after seven days, if you can¡¯t come up with a simple verdict, your father¡¯s case will he reviewed and carried on as lisnal MO zhongkai was silent for a moment, ¡°alright, it¡¯s a deal. ¡°If you need any cooperation during this period, you can go to Secretary Zhou.¡± ¡°I know,¡± mo zhongkai said. Mr. MO, I¡¯m glad to be working with you. Goodbye. ¡°Goodbye.¡± This was the most peaceful conversation the two of them had ever had since they met.. There was no tit-for-tat, no obvious sarcasm! Chapter 1900 - Chapter 1900: a new beginning and a new challenge Chapter 1900: a new beginning and a new challenge Translator: 549690339 After hanging up the phone, mo zhongkai threw his body heavily onto the bed. He knew that he would regret the decision he had made sooner or later. However, he really couldn¡¯t care about that now. He couldn¡¯t bear to see no more laughter at home in the future, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see his mother cry every day. He was very weak, and he couldn¡¯t be a soldier who contributed to the country and the people, so he hoped that he could keep his family safe. Perhaps it was because he finally made a decision after struggling, mo zhongkai fell asleep not long after lying on the bed. He slept until the sun rose the next day. That night, on the contrary, was the best sleep he had had in so many days. When he opened his eyes, mo zhongkai saw the sunlight shining in from the window. He lay down for a while before standing up. Today¡¯s Xuanji was a new beginning and a new challenge. In the next seven days, he had a lot of things to do. MO zhongkai got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. He changed into his military uniform and went downstairs. Downstairs, mo ding¡¯s mother had already prepared breakfast. When she saw mo zhongkai coming down, she quickly said, ¡± zhongkai, come and eat quickly. Just now, xunxun told me that you didn¡¯t eat last night. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? you must be starving. MO zhongkai¡¯s heart warmed. He walked over and sat down, ¡± I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m not too hungry. Halfway through the meal, mo ding¡¯s mother hesitated for a while before finally asking, ¡± ¡°Zhongkai, today¡¯s court hearing is Huanhuan.¡± mo zhongkai put down his chopsticks. ¡± there won¡¯t be a court hearing today. if there are no accidents, father will be out in seven days. ¡± MO ding¡¯s mother was so happy that her eyes turned red again. She kept saying, ¡± really? that¡¯s great! That¡¯s great, Yingluo! mo zhongkai thought for a while and said,¡±mom, let me tell you something very important.¡± MO ding¡¯s mother nodded. yes, Yueyue. Go ahead. Now mo zhongkai was the backbone of the family. No matter what he said, mo ding¡¯s mother would listen. MO zhongkai said very seriously, ¡± don¡¯t tell anyone that dad might come out. Don¡¯t tell anyone either. If we are going abroad and someone asks you, even if it¡¯s someone close to you, even if it¡¯s my uncle, don¡¯t tell them. Just say that you don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t know anything. mo zhongkai knew that what he was going to do next was dangerous and difficult. all the people working there were more careful than others. They would immediately conduct an investigation once they found something wrong with someone. If others knew about our family¡¯s situation, they would definitely be suspicious. MO zhongkai didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble. He wanted mo ding¡¯s father to come out quietly and leave the country as soon as possible. It would be best not to give anyone any time to suspect him. ¡°Why?¡± mo ding¡¯s mother did not understand. MO zhongkai looked at his mother¡¯s eyes and said very seriously, ¡± mom, if you still want dad to come out and live with him in the future, you¡¯ll have to listen to me. If you tell others about this, you might not be able to see dad again. MO ding¡¯s mother nodded. okay, Wanwan, okay. I won¡¯t tell anyone. I definitely won¡¯t say anything about Wanwan. MO zhongkai was afraid that he would be soft-hearted and reveal everything to others, so he reminded him again, ¡± mom, I¡¯m not joking. You have to remember this. Think about dad. Think about how you can¡¯t be soft-hearted in the future. mo ding¡¯s mother did not know why mo zhongkai was telling her this, but she subconsciously chose to listen to her son, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go out these days. I won¡¯t go anywhere and see anyone..¡± Chapter 1901 - Chapter 1901: Chapter 1901-harder than ascending to heaven Chapter 1901: Chapter 1901-harder than ascending to heaven Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Keep the money well. You will need a lot of money when you go abroad in the future. ¡°Yes, I understand, Zhenzhen.¡± after breakfast, mo zhongkai went out. He drove all the way to the Army. He first went to the place where he was working to deal with some things, then went to his old unit. It was a top-secret place. Other than the internal staff, no one outside knew about it. Even the military¡¯s top brass had very few access to the secrets here. after mo zhongkai went in, he met a colleague. when the person saw him, he said, ¡± ¡± congratulations on your promotion, lieutenant colonel mo. what brings you here today? ¡± MO zhongkai laughed and gave him a punch. you little brat, you must be joking with me. I¡¯m only going to take over. I¡¯ll come back sooner or later. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± the man asked. you¡¯re in a bad mood. You¡¯re in trouble. MO zhongkai sighed. there have been a lot of things bothering Wanwan recently. Let¡¯s go back to a familiar place and have some peace. we know what happened to your family, Wanwan. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. We trust uncle. Many people had seen the court hearing last time, and there were even more videos circulating on the internet. It was impossible not to be known, so mo zhongkai had already made preparations. he smiled bitterly. ¡± thank you, yingluo. you can go ahead. i¡¯m just here for a walk. ¡® MO zhongkai had installed surveillance cameras everywhere, the walls were all equipped with electric currents, and each door required Iris + fingerprint + password verification, and the password of each door changed every hour. If you entered the wrong password, the electric current on the wall would be triggered. Once you touched it, it would be more powerful than the high voltage. Even if you didn¡¯t touch the wall, the infrared lasers in various places would alltnmaticallv activate If you were hit _ the laser would nags through your body. Even if you didn¡¯t die, the wound would be difficult to heal. in short, it was almost impossible to take a piece of paper out of this place, and it was almost impossible to get a person out. MO zhongkai walked at a moderate pace. His brain was recording the position of the monitor and calculating the pattern of the password change. MO zhongkai had taken over Tang Wei¡¯s place to deal with Liancheng Yazhi. His main purpose was to get Kang Zhen out of the Liancheng family, and Jian Jie was a breakthrough for them. Because Jian Jie rescued Kang Zhen with Liancheng Yazhi, he had been living in the Liancheng family¡¯s house before he was caught, so he should be very clear about Kang Zhen¡¯s situation. MO zhongkai¡¯s visit did not arouse any suspicion. He entered the room that was specially used to monitor the siphons. The room was like a precise laboratory with all kinds of equipment. There was a screen on the wall where all the simple movements could be seen. It had the feeling of a science fiction movie. The people who were busy here were almost all high-end elites. After mo zhongkai went in, he found the person in charge of the interrogation and asked, ¡± ¡°how is he? Did you tell me where Major General Kang is in Liancheng¡¯s house?¡± That person was also quite familiar with mo zhongkai, he shook his head a little dispiritedly, ¡± no, he still hasn¡¯t said a word after such a long time. We¡¯ve used all kinds of methods and injected him with the truth serum, but he still hasn¡¯t said a word. I don¡¯t think even iron Men can be like him. MO zhongkai took a look at the image. His body was already very weak and was a little frighteningly thin. Because he had not seen the sun for a long time, his skin was very pale.. Chapter 1902 - Chapter 1902: It’s more terrifying than death Chapter 1902: It¡¯s more terrifying than death Translator: 549690339 In fact, many people didn¡¯t want to torture such a tough and unyielding person to this extent. However, everyone in Jian Jia was on a different side. MO zhongkai asked casually, ¡°then there¡¯s nothing Qianqian can do?¡± i haven¡¯t made any progress with liancheng yazhi, so i still want to get some news from him. the other party shook his head. ¡± i want to, but he¡¯s too strong. we¡¯ve increased the dosage of the truth serum to the maximum, but it¡¯s still useless. if we continue, he¡¯ll die. look at how weak he is. there¡¯s really nothing he can do. ¡± They didn¡¯t use any simplified torture methods on him, at least they didn¡¯t cause any superficial wounds on his body. However, the truth-telling liquid was something that no torture method would cause pain. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it at all. Being shot was more terrifying than death. However, the simplistically built one had been holding on for so long. MO zhongkai had a plan in his heart, he asked, ¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you guys making improvements? Any progress?¡± even you know that. It¡¯ll be done soon. It¡¯ll take a few more days for the reaction test. MO zhongkai was a little anxious when he heard this. It seemed that he had to speed up and finish the simple version of the improved truth-telling liquid before the laboratory was completed. Otherwise, Jian Jia might not be able to survive the simple version. MO zhongkai knew better than anyone else how much damage that thing could do to the human body, but he still urged, ¡± ¡°Then hurry up, I¡¯m still waiting over there.¡± The other party nodded. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as there¡¯s any progress. MO zhongkai did not leave immediately. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°I want to talk to him, can I?¡± As soon as he said that, the other party waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk to him. He doesn¡¯t talk to us at all. He¡¯s been here for so long, but has he said more than ten words?¡± MO zhongkai smiled. he can choose not to speak, but he can not choose not to listen. I don¡¯t need him to speak. I only need him to listen to what I say. ¡°This Kasaya seems to be Kasaya.¡± MO zhongkai patted his shoulder. try it as a last resort. If you can make him tell the truth, you don¡¯t have to use the thing you improved. To be honest, I admire this person. I know, right? I¡¯m quite impressed too. He¡¯s the only one I¡¯ve seen who can do this. That¡¯s fine too. Go in and say a few words to him. However, you have to monitor the entire process here. mo zhongkai nodded, ¡± that¡¯s for sure. no matter how weak a lion is, it¡¯s still a lion. i¡¯m afraid that if i don¡¯t speak well and make him angry, he might attack me. if he does anything, you have to save me quickly. ¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in.¡± MO zhongkai smiled at them and left for the special simple prison room. Opening the complicated electronic lock, mo zhongkai walked into the room. The moment he entered, the door was locked again. MO zhongkai walked to a place five steps away from the simplified version and stopped, ¡± ¡°Can we have a chat?¡± Hello, do you still remember me? I¡¯m mo zhongkai. I¡¯m now taking over Tang Han¡¯s work and am currently in charge of communicating with Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi. MO zhongkai originally wanted to say that he was in charge of dealing with Liancheng Yazhi, but he felt that it didn¡¯t sound good, so he changed his words. MO zhongkai was now digging his brains out. He wanted to pass on the signal of his cooperation with Liancheng Yazhi without anyone knowing it, but he found that it was quite difficult. A group of highly intelligent people were staring at him.. What should he say? Chapter 1903 - Chapter 1903: I’m willing to do anything for him Chapter 1903: I¡¯m willing to do anything for him Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai felt that this was really a headache. If he couldn¡¯t let Jian Jie understand what he meant, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t cooperate with his plan. However, if he said it too plainly and others found out, he and Jian Jie would be in trouble. Therefore, mo zhongkai¡¯s expression was very solemn when he was not visible to the surveillance cameras. MO zhongkai spoke for a while and simply ignored him. He didn¡¯t even look at him and was completely treated as if he didn¡¯t exist. mo zhongkai was a little anxious. he could not stay here for too long, otherwise he would be suspected. mo zhongkai gritted his teeth. if he couldn¡¯t even do this, then wouldn¡¯t the next operation be even more difficult? He is a hero. The country and the Army will not treat him badly, let alone let him down. Jian Jie still ignored mo zhongkai. MO zhongkai¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. This Jian Jie was as unlikable as Liancheng Yazhi. MO zhongkai changed the topic and said, ¡± perhaps some unpleasant things have happened between me and Mr. Liancheng recently. I have to start with my father. My father likes calligraphy and paintings. He especially likes ancient authentic works. He is crazy about them. mo zhongkai told him everything about his father changing the original work, and how he was about to be sentenced, as well as the lawsuit between him and liancheng yazhi. After saying that, he changed his tone. I¡¯m very worried about my father and I love him very much. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him. I especially want him to be released as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to see him go to jail at all. This is the biggest desire of a son. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯m willing to do anything for my father. I think Mr. Liancheng¡¯s feelings are actually similar to mine. We¡¯re both worried about the people we care about. He must also hope to see you as soon as possible and to see you safe and sound. As far as I know, he¡¯s been looking for you, and he¡¯s never stopped teasing you.¡± so, Mr. Jian, as long as you can tell me everything about Major General Kang and his specific location in Liancheng¡¯s house, you will be able to get out very soon. You don¡¯t want Mr. Liancheng to be so worried about you, right? ¡± MO zhongkai had already said everything that could be said. The next step was to see if Jian Jie¡¯s brain was working well and if she could connect the hidden meaning in his words. MO zhongkai said one last sentence: ¡± I hope Mr. Jian can think about my words carefully. If you have thought it through, tell the people here that they can also look for me. i¡¯m looking forward to meeting mr. jian next time. goodbye. ¡® After mo zhongkai finished speaking, he nodded to Jian Yi and left. MO zhongkai returned to the monitoring room and the person in charge said, ¡® ¡°How is it? you still haven¡¯t said a single word, right? I told you that this is a tough bone. A tough bone made of iron. No matter how hard it is, it won¡¯t work. I¡¯ve used both soft and hard methods. You can make him spit out the truth with just a few words. It¡¯s not that easy.¡± MO zhongkai sighed and then shook his head. ¡°By the way, you just said that as long as he talks about Major General Kang, you will let him out. Is that true? Has the higher-ups given a new order?¡± MO zhongkai shrugged his shoulders. I¡¯m not just saying that. I have to give him some hope. Otherwise, he will be even more unwilling to say.. Chapter 1904 - Chapter 1904: Chapter 1904-a worthy life Chapter 1904: Chapter 1904-a worthy life Translator: 549690339 ¡°I was wondering how you knew before we even received the order.¡± after a while, mo zhongkai saw that there was still no reaction from the surveillance screen and said, ¡± ¡°I still have things to do outside, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. If anything happens to him, let me know at any time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo will definitely tell you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± MO zhongkai took one last look at the simplicity of the picture and shook his head helplessly. In fact, after mo zhongkai left the room, he began to consider what mo zhongkai had just said. MO zhongkai said it as if he was putting himself in her shoes, hoping to use his own situation to tell Jian Jie how worried Liancheng Yazhi was about him, and then use this to move Jian Jie. However, these words might not sound special to others, but it was far from that simple. He had been imprisoned here for a long time, but he didn¡¯t know how long it had been. however, ever since he came in, mo zhongkai had come to talk to him twice in the first few days. after that, he had not come to talk to him for a long time. it was abnormal for her to suddenly come over and drag things out with him today. MO zhongkai had just said that if he could get his father out, he was willing to do anything. Then, what was the ¡®anything¡¯ that he was talking about? jian jie was liancheng yazhi¡¯s brother, and he knew how that guy did things. It was not his style to file a lawsuit with someone over a painting and make the whole city know about it. Moreover, why was the target of the lawsuit mo zhongkai¡¯s father? Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Moreover, in the conversation just now, mo zhongkai also vaguely mentioned that the case, which was originally scheduled to be judged today, would suddenly be delayed. Why was there a delay for no reason? Is there new evidence? Jian Jie would not believe this reason. Liancheng Yazhi had never left anyone a way out. If it wasn¡¯t for something special, even if mo zhongkai¡¯s father died in prison, Liancheng Yazhi would let the trial start as scheduled, let alone new evidence. When mo zhongkai left at the end, he seemed to emphasize that Jian Jie should think about what he had said. In fact, mo zhongkai¡¯s meaning could be summed up as he hoped that his father would not go to jail and Liancheng Yazhi hoped that Jian Yi could get out as soon as possible. In this case, it seemed that Wufu could be easily understood! his simple eyes suddenly opened, and he felt his heart beating a little faster. At this moment, he could already conclude that Liancheng Yazhi and MO zhongkai must have made some kind of deal. Liancheng Yazhi withdrew the lawsuit against mo ding¡¯s father and allowed him to be exempted from prison, while mo zhongkai resentfully helped Liancheng Yazhi to save him. The ¡®anything¡¯ that mo zhongkai was talking about was probably this. based on a simple understanding of liancheng yazhi, from the beginning of mo father¡¯s case, liancheng yazhi¡¯s purpose was to make mo zhongkai turn against him. That kid¡¯s plan was so simple, and his final goal was just to save him. It was a simple and thin one, which he kept on his rapidly beating heart. Just as he was about to lose hope, Liancheng Yazhi brought him the message of freedom. Jian Jie¡¯s heart warmed up. He knew that as long as he could find any news of him, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely do everything he could to save him. To have such a brother in one¡¯s life, one¡¯s life was really not in vain.. Chapter 1905 - Chapter 1905: What have you all done to him? Chapter 1905: What have you all done to him? Translator: 549690339 After mo zhongkai left, he drove to a mobile phone shop and bought a card that cost tens of Yuan and a very cheap mobile phone. Then, he used that phone to call Liancheng Yazhi. Once the call went through, he said directly, ¡± I¡¯ve just seen the simpletons and said something to him. As for whether he can understand or not, I don¡¯t know about the message I want to pass to him. ¡°how is he now?¡± liancheng yazhi immediately asked after hearing that. MO zhongkai sighed, ¡± the situation is not good. Because he was injected with a lot of truth-telling serums, his body is very weak. Now, it is difficult for him to walk normally. Moreover, he has not seen the sun for a long time, so he has to move slowly. Naturally, he can arrange for it to be at night. If it was during the day, Jian Yi would not have been able to withstand the scorching and glaring sunlight. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth in hatred when he heard this. what have you all done to him?! MO zhongkai could feel Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger and hatred at the moment, we can¡¯t do anything about it. We did it according to the rules. We only injected them with the truth-telling serum and didn¡¯t have any external injuries. This is already a very gentle interrogation. MO zhongkai did not wait for Liancheng Yazhi to speak and continued, ¡± also, I need to tell you that our time is limited. They are developing a new type of drug that is more effective and the pain is doubled. If they improve it and use it on a simple body, it will be difficult for his body to survive. So, we have to act before they succeed. liancheng yazhi suppressed his anger. now was not the time to be angry. it was more important to quickly get the simplicity out. ¡°Alright, I know what Yingluo needs my help with.¡± MO zhongkai glanced at the endless stream of cars outside the window and said, ¡± not yet, but you¡¯d better get ready in advance and send him away as soon as the package is ready. He can¡¯t stay in the capital any longer. Also, he¡¯s not allowed to enter the country for a long time. Otherwise, he might not be able to leave even if he¡¯s a second late. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll prepare all of these.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very worried at the thought of Jian Jie¡¯s physical condition. How could such a strong person like Jian Jie be so weak that she could not even walk? ¡°if i can find a medicine that can dissolve the effects of the truth-telling serum and allow a simple recovery of strength, can you bring it in?¡± liancheng yazhi asked mo zhongkai. MO zhongkai was very surprised, ¡°does this Qianqian have this kind of medicine?¡± ¡°first, tell me if i can bring it in.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s such a medicine, I can try it.¡± MO zhongkai had answered this question after some consideration. He thought about it and felt that if he could let Jian Jie recover his strength, it would be more helpful in bringing him out. Moreover, that person was very powerful. Carrying a person who couldn¡¯t even walk, or carrying a walking weapon, which one had a higher chance of success was obvious. Therefore, mo zhongkai felt that it was very beneficial for him to let the simple recovery of physical strength. With mo zhongkai¡¯s words, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± I¡¯ll go find the medicine. You¡¯ll be in charge of bringing it in and making it simple. ¡°Yes, I can.¡± After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi quickly went to find Natsume. ¡°Natsume, do you have any medicine that can dissolve the effect of the truth ¨C telling liquid?¡± Natsume was stunned for a moment. I don¡¯t know about this, ¡± he said. I really haven¡¯t made this thing before. But, you can try it, Hanhan.. Chapter 1906 - Chapter 1906: As long as he is safe Chapter 1906: As long as he is safe Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi anxiously said, ¡± quick, you must get it out now. It¡¯s best if you can get it out within two days. Oh, Yingluo, and it¡¯ll be better if you can let people who have been injected with the truth-telling serum many times recover their strength quickly. Natsume was surprised to hear this, ¡®that thing can be injected multiple times? Wouldn¡¯t that person be so weak that he could be blown away by the wind?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pressed on Natsume¡¯s shoulder. that¡¯s why I came to you, Natsume. It¡¯s all up to you now. Natsume swayed from the slap,¡¯who is the person you¡¯re talking about? Why are you so nervous?¡± liancheng yazhi looked at natsume seriously. ¡± the Simplified Chinese Kasaya is simple. I¡¯ve found his whereabouts, but it won¡¯t be easy to save him. So, you must develop that medicine as soon as possible, understand? ¡± Natsume¡¯s expression changed instantly. He grabbed his hair and said, ¡± Jian Xin¡¯s simple armor, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get it for you tomorrow. get out. Hurry up and get out now. Don¡¯t disturb me before I get it out. Natsume drove Liancheng Yazhi out and placed a second lost door inside. No one was allowed to enter. Natsume went in and searched for the medicine to dissolve the effect of the truth-telling serum. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the bright sun above his head. He was sweating from the heat, but he did not feel hot at all. He was extremely nervous. If he didn¡¯t come out for a day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to relax. When Liancheng Yazhi returned to the room, Rong Yan quickly asked him, ¡® ¡°How is it, what did mo zhongkai tell you?¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished mo zhongkai¡¯s call, he immediately ran to find Natsume. Rong Yan was very anxious. She was really afraid that something would happen to Jian Yi. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. mo zhongkai has already seen Jian Jie. Although the situation is not very good, it¡¯s better than not having any news at all. mo zhongkai has already started to make arrangements. I estimate that it will be within four to five days. We just have to wait a little longer and we will be able to rescue Jian Yi. Rong Yan put her hands together. it will definitely happen. Jian Yi will definitely come out safely. liancheng yazhi put his arm around rong yan¡¯s shoulder and let her lean into his arms. ¡± however, you might not be able to see him after the simplified version is completed. you have to send him away as soon as possible. you can¡¯t stop for even a moment. ¡® Rong Yan nodded vigorously. I understand. I understand that as long as Yingluo is safe, it doesn¡¯t matter if we see him or not. The most important thing is that he¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still a long way to go, and there will always be a chance to see him again. Jian Jie was a person who was locked up in the military¡¯s top secret unit. Once he went missing, he would definitely be wanted by the entire city in the shortest time possible. They had to send Jian Jie out of the capital before they blocked the air and land traffic. He could not let it fall into their hands again. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely send the simple safety out.¡± Rong Yan smiled. yes, my husband is so powerful. He will definitely do a good job. For the rest of the time, Liancheng Yazhi arranged a simple retreat route after they came out. MO zhongkai began to make arrangements with a simple plan and retreat route to leave the place. MO zhongkai was in a difficult position. He needed to see Jian Jie again. However, after he went there last time, it was not good for him to go again in a short time. He needed Jian Jie to take the initiative to ask to see him. However, Jian Jie had not made any movements since their last conversation.. MO zhongkai thought to himself, did Jian Jie not understand what he meant? Chapter 1907 - Chapter 1907: Colluding together Chapter 1907: Colluding together Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai thought about it, it shouldn¡¯t be. Such a powerful person, not only in terms of martial strength, but also in terms of intelligence. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have become an Overlord and led such a large mercenary group. He definitely understood, but why didn¡¯t she ask to see him? could it be that jian jie had his own idea? Or did Yingying not believe him now? Did he think that he was lying to him? However, after a day, mo zhongkai understood what was going on. Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to find him and tell him that they had found a medicine that could dissolve the effect of the truth-telling serum in his body and help him recover his strength. mo zhongkai was very happy to hear this news. he could even recover his physical strength. this was simply the best news he had heard so far. MO zhongkai and Secretary Zhou agreed to meet at a hidden place and he got the medicine from Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou handed a small bottle of medicine to mo zhongkai, ¡± Mr. MO, this is the medicine, Find a way to bring it to him, The effect will start to take effect an hour after he takes it. MO zhongkai kept it and smiled. your young master ya is really amazing. He can even get this kind of medicine. Secretary Zhou replied humbly. it¡¯s nothing. The main thing is that I don¡¯t want master Jian to suffer when I¡¯m teasing young master ya. the two of them didn¡¯t talk much. they both had things to do, and after they were done, they said goodbye. Not long ago, mo zhongkai had never thought that one day, he would sit down and have a calm conversation with the enemy he had always been against. It could even be said that they were in cahoots and colluded with each other. After mo zhongkai went back, he pondered what excuse he should use to see Jian Jie. In the end, it didn¡¯t take long for the other side to call him and ask him to go over, because Gong Jie simply asked to see him. After mo zhongkai heard this, he was instantly dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? He had just received the medicine, and he wanted to see him. MO zhongkai knew that it was impossible for Liancheng Yazhi to inform the internal department of Jian Jie. If there was someone in his company, they would not have looked for him. However, was it a coincidence that Jian junzheng had asked to see him at this time? or did ran ran guess that liancheng yazhi would find medicine for him? MO zhongkai suddenly felt that the simplicity might be more terrifying than what he originally thought. The calculation was so precise. in fact, mo zhongkai was a little too serious. he only understood liancheng yazhi and natsume. One of them was his brother, and the other was his subordinate who had been with him for many years. Jian Jie knew that Liancheng Yazhi would definitely think of a way to let him recover his strength because he could not walk out of there in his current state. Moreover, he also believed that Natsume had the ability to concoct the medicine. However, because of this incident, mo zhongkai¡¯s chances of winning with the simplistically designed item suddenly increased. He felt that since it was so simple, it was amazing. the success rate would definitely increase. However, it would be a very difficult task to get him there. No matter who entered, they had to undergo a full-body scan before entering. Nothing could be brought in, not to mention a small pill, even a thread would be difficult to bring in. MO zhongkai was in a difficult position, a very difficult position. The other side called and urged him to hurry, but he had not thought of a solution yet. MO zhongkai was so anxious that he was pacing around the room. How could he bring it in without being discovered? Suddenly, he saw the pen and paper on the table, and an idea flashed through his mind! Chapter 1908 - Chapter 1908: Our young master ya is powerful Chapter 1908: Our young master ya is powerful Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai did not go to see Jian Jie immediately. He needed time to prepare some things. When the other party called to urge him, mo zhongkai said unhurriedly, ¡± don¡¯t worry, let him wait for a while. Let him be a little anxious too. If I rush over, he will think that we have no source of information other than the information in his hands. What if he comes up with some excessive conditions? ¡± The other party urged anxiously, ¡°Aiya, I say, don¡¯t put on airs. Since he wants to say it now, you should hurry up. The words you said to him last time have an effect. He won¡¯t say it no matter who asks. He only said that he wants to talk to you again. You should hurry up. If you can get some information from him, you¡¯ll have done a great service. MO zhongkai comforted the other party, ¡°don¡¯t worry. If I go over now, he might not say anything. At most, he just wants to see our attitude. You¡¯re right to listen to me. It¡¯s good to give him the cold shoulder. Moreover, I really can¡¯t get away now. You know about my father¡¯s incident, Wanwan. I¡¯ve finally obtained new evidence and am in the process of collecting evidence. If it¡¯s ruined by Liancheng Yazhi, my father will really go to jail. MO zhongkai had already said that his father was going to jail, so the other party could not urge him anymore, but he still gritted his teeth and gave him a time limit. ¡°I know what¡¯s going on at home, but no matter how anxious you are, you cant just ignore this. I¡¯m telling you, the higher-ups are watching closely. You can only delay it for another five hours at most.¡± MO zhongkai did some calculations and felt that five hours was almost enough, so he said, ¡± okay, five hours it is then. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely rush over. I¡¯m at a critical point in collecting evidence. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll head over immediately. After hanging up the phone, mo zhongkai quickly called Liancheng Yazhi. MO zhongkai asked anxiously,¡±how is it? is the thing I asked for ready?¡± I can only delay for five hours.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Natsume and gestured to him, and he replied, soon, at most in three hours. Get ready and wait to get the things. ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll be waiting for your things.¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s heart was instantly at ease. In less than three hours, Secretary Zhou and MO zhongkai met again at the place where they met last time. Secretary Zhou handed a file to mo zhongkai, ¡± this is what you want. No one will be able to tell that there¡¯s something wrong with it. MO zhongkai opened his mouth wide to take a look and his face was filled with joy, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Yingluo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to do this. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so perfect.¡± ¡°Our young master ya¡¯s reputation is not for nothing,¡± Secretary Zhou said with a little pride. MO zhongkai nodded. it¡¯s not for nothing. They¡¯re waiting over there. I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ll give you a message after I succeed. Secretary Zhou picked up the cup of coffee beside him and said, I wish you success. MO zhongkai picked it up and clinked it with Secretary Zhou¡¯s, ¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± MO zhongkai came in a hurry and left in a hurry. He took the portfolio and went straight to the simple prison. When they entered, it was naturally the elders who stopped them for inspection. The gun on him was taken away for the time being. Other than that, there was nothing suspicious. However, the case file that he had brought with him was taken down and checked for a long time. MO zhongkai looked on silently from the side with an indifferent expression, but he couldn¡¯t help but clench his hands tightly in his pocket.. Chapter 1909 - Chapter 1909: Poking his heart Chapter 1909: Poking his heart Translator: 549690339 the person in charge of the inspection said, ¡± lieutenant colonel mo, it¡¯s best not to bring these pixiu in. you know what¡¯s outside. it¡¯s not good for them to enter our place. ¡± MO zhongkai said,¡±you can make an exception this time, this is really useful ..¡± ¡°But you know the rules here. It¡¯s not easy for us to do this.¡± MO zhongkai knew that it would be difficult to bring it in, so he called the person in charge of the simple problems and asked him to come out and pick him up. the person-in-charge came out very quickly. when he saw mo zhongkai, he said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you were attacked? Why haven¡¯t you entered yet?¡± MO zhongkai waved him over and showed him the information in the leather bag, ¡± ¡°These are the recent investigations on Liancheng Yazhi. I wanted to take them in and show them to Jian. If he didn¡¯t say anything, I could use this as a friendly attack, but he said that it was from the outside and it was inconvenient to bring it in, so we were in a deadlock here.¡± the man looked at it and said, ¡± you¡¯re very thoughtful. this thing might really be useful. i think that guy is very hard. he only cares about his brothers. ¡± ¡°Is there a problem with this information?¡± he asked the person in charge of the examination. The other party shook his head. the machine did not detect any problems. However, this is something from the outside. ¡°check it again. if there¡¯s no problem, bring it in. if we can deal with that guy, we can all make a contribution. as for bringing in things from the outside, it¡¯s just a small violation. even if the punishment is severe, it won¡¯t be a big deal. moreover, these things were brought by lieutenant colonel mo, so there definitely won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Alright then, Yingluo!¡± the people in charge of the inspection went through the information in various instruments and looked at it with a magnifying glass. it was indeed no different from ordinary paper. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only the few of us know.¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s tensed heart finally relaxed a little when he heard this. He sighed secretly, it was too scary. When he passed through the instrument, he looked calm on the surface as if he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. However, his whole body was tense, and the back of his shirt under the military uniform was almost soaked. when he entered with the documents, he felt that his feet were floating. On the way, the person in charge said, ¡± ¡°you said you couldn¡¯t come because you wanted to prepare these materials, right?¡± MO zhongkai nodded and smiled, ¡°I have no choice. I still remember the simple iron bones. I really don¡¯t think that he would tell me his brother just based on my words. So, I have to make some preparations. Even if he doesn¡¯t tell me this time, we can break through bit by bit. It¡¯s better than making no progress at all. The person-in-charge agreed with mo zhongkai¡¯s approach, ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. you¡¯ve done a good job preparing for this. those photos will probably touch his heart.¡± He walked mo zhongkai all the way to the simple door of the detention room and said, ¡± go in and talk nicely. Don¡¯t get angry. Try to move him as much as possible. mo zhongkai nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i will. but don¡¯t have too much hope. i don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to win on the first try.¡± The person-in-charge patted mo zhongkai¡¯s shoulder, ¡± ¡°that¡¯s still better than not seeing you at all. the fact that he¡¯s willing to see you is the beginning of a new account. go in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go in then.¡± MO zhongkai entered the door with the portfolio. Just like the last time, the door closed immediately after he entered. It was so fast that no one had time to look back. MO zhongkai smiled at Jian Jie, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you again.¡± He was simply dressed in pure white clothes, like a patient¡¯s uniform, but also a little like a prisoner¡¯s uniform. He sat on the hard bed, a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. The temperature here was neither too hot nor too cold, and he was sweating because his body was too weak. Her healthy bronze skin was gone, leaving behind only a sickly paleness.. Chapter 1910 - Chapter 1910: See through all his secrets Chapter 1910: See through all his secrets Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai looked simple, but he just sat there as if he could not support himself and would fall down at any time. But even so, his eyes were still filled with shocking determination. The eyes had not lost their luster and hope after being imprisoned for a long time. His eyes were still as bright as a torch, sharp and cold. Looking into his eyes, you would know that such a person would never be defeated. Even if his body fell, his soul would never surrender to you. For the first time, mo zhongkai felt that if there was such an enemy, no matter if he won or lost, it would be a happy thing and he should pay him the highest respect. MO zhongkai walked to the front of Jian Jie, ¡± Mr. Jian, you want to see me? ¡± Jian Jie didn¡¯t speak and looked at mo zhongkai with his eyes, as if he wanted to see through his heart and all the secrets in his heart. Facing such simplicity, mo zhongkai sighed. Fortunately, he no longer had any secrets and he really wanted to get the simplicity out. He was considered to be on his side, otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t bear to see the simplicity like this. ¡°There¡¯s no rush today. We have a lot of time to sit down and talk.¡± however, after he finished speaking, mo zhongkai looked around the room. it seemed that there was only a thin and narrow bed in the room, and there was no other place to sit. MO zhongkai pointed to the seat beside the simple, ¡± ¡°Can my Yingluo sit next to you?¡± Jian Jie looked at him coldly without saying anything. MO zhongkai didn¡¯t know if he was still observing and not sure if he was an enemy or a friend or if he was too weak to speak. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as you agree.¡± MO zhongkai walked over after he finished speaking and sat in the corner as far as possible from the kitchen. ¡°What does Mr. Jian want to say to me?¡± mo zhongkai asked after sitting down. Jian Jie still did not speak. MO zhongkai smiled, opened the file in his hand, and took out the things inside; I have some information on the Liancheng family¡¯s situation recently. Do you want to take a look? ¡± The things that mo zhongkai took out were a few sheets of information filled with words and photos. In the photos, there were some pictures of Tang Zong and Rong nuo¡¯s engagement. There was Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan, and also MeowMeow, winter, Tang Zong, Rong nuo, and everyone in the Liancheng family. It was a heartwarming scene. When Jian Jie saw it, he had his first expression since he came here. The corners of his lips moved slightly, as if he was smiling. MO zhongkai pushed the documents in front of Jian, ¡± ¡°These are some of the things that Liancheng Yazhi has done to find you since you disappeared. You can see that their entire family is very worried about you. If you go out now, it will be the happiest thing for them.¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s success seemed to be unintentional, but he gently tapped on a word on the information. He quickly glanced at it and immediately understood. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth, ¡± ¡°I can give you what you want, but leave these things behind.¡± Perhaps it was because he had not spoken for a long time, his simple voice was extremely hoarse. His voice was very low, and it was almost impossible to hear what he was saying. mo zhongkai pretended to be in a difficult position, ¡± I¡¯m going to report this, Qianqian. Can you wait for a moment? ¡± MO zhongkai was overjoyed. He knew that this simplification was so powerful that it was impossible for it not to guess that he had already made a deal with Liancheng Yazhi. He was indeed a smart person, knowing what it meant with just a simple point of evidence.. Chapter 1911 - Chapter 1911: Don’t insult my intelligence Chapter 1911: Don¡¯t insult my intelligence Translator: 549690339 Jian Jie nodded slightly. MO zhongkai quickly went out and found the person in charge, asking, ¡± so, you heard him. Do you want to do as he says? The person in charge was also in a difficult position. this Wanwan doesn¡¯t seem to be a good person. The higher-ups have stipulated that nothing can be left in ms room. ¡®I¡¯ms wanwan ¡­ MO zhongkai said, ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you. We only have this chance. If we miss it, I don¡¯t know if he will still tell us. MO zhongkai glanced at him and continued, ¡± ¡°he¡¯s been in here for so long, and he¡¯s only softened a little. if i don¡¯t agree to him, i won¡¯t have another chance in the future. i¡¯ve seen his body, and it¡¯s so weak that he can¡¯t even sit there. i don¡¯t think yingluo can withstand your improved truth-telling serum. what do you think we should do with yingluo¡¯s?¡± The person in charge nodded. He was also worried about this. It was indeed very tempting to simply agree to tell them what he knew, but it was very difficult for Yingying to leave the information and photos. The higher-ups all knew how threatening the simplified version was. In his room, there was no blanket on the bed. The bed was connected to the floor, and the bedsheet was connected to the bed frame. There was no table, no stool, and nothing else. It was all for the sake of turning anything into a simple weapon. The person-in-charge hesitated for a moment. He didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity, but he also didn¡¯t want to leave the photos and information to Jian. why don¡¯t I go in and tell him that he can leave as long as he says it, and that he doesn¡¯t care about the next few days? ¡± MO zhongkai shrugged his shoulders. then go in and tell him. Anyway, I don¡¯t think he will believe it. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll tell you first.¡± This time, the two of them went in together. The person-in-charge entered and smiled. Mr. Jian, after you say it, you will be able to leave this place very quickly. By then, you will be able to reunite with their family. Actually, you don¡¯t need these photos and information. Why don¡¯t you let Qianqian keep the things now? ¡® Jian Jie looked at him and smiled disdainfully. His torch-like eyes shot out two sharp and cold lights. my body is weak, but my brain isn¡¯t. Don¡¯t insult my intelligence with your words. ¡°This is my condition. If you don¡¯t agree, get out.¡± The person-in-charge was instantly shut up. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to say the words he had originally thought of. After he finished his simple explanation, he no longer looked at them and lay on the bed with his eyes closed, preventing him from talking to them again. ¡°Then, Wanwan, please let us think about it,¡± the person in charge said, embarrassed. ¡°five minutes,¡± jian jie said without opening his eyes. The person-in-charge almost fell when he heard that. Five minutes is too short. ¡± He simply spat out four words,¡±expired.¡± MO zhongkai quickly pulled the person-in-charge out. Once they were out, he quickly said, don¡¯t waste time inside. Hurry up and think. He said that he won¡¯t wait for you after the deadline. After five minutes, he won¡¯t say anything even if you agree to leave these things behind. The person-in-charge was in a difficult position. then what should we do about Wanwan? there¡¯s not enough time even if we call the higher-ups to ask for instructions. MO zhongkai glanced at his watch. anyway, make your decision quickly. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I won¡¯t waste my time here. I still have a lot of things to do outside. The person in charge pulled mo zhongkai back. don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Who am I going to discuss this with if you leave? ¡± MO zhongkai said, ¡°what¡¯s there to discuss? it all depends on your words..¡± Chapter 1912 - Chapter 1912: we still have a chance to meet again Chapter 1912: we still have a chance to meet again Translator: 549690339 The person-in-charge hesitated, ¡°but Yingluo, this thing, Yingluo . MO zhongkai patted his shoulder, ¡± actually, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with leaving it to him. Can these photos and information be used as weapons? This isn¡¯t a gun or grenade, not even a paper cutter. Do you think he can shoot here with these things?¡± The person in charge shook his head. He was very confident in the safety facilities here.¡±that¡¯s not necessarily the case. i¡¯m just afraid of yingluo. i¡¯m just feeling uneasy. ¡± MO zhongkai had been looking at his watch. there¡¯s not much time left. If you continue to talk nonsense, there¡¯s no need to talk about anything. If it¡¯s not Yingluo, look at how weak he is. You can knock him down with one finger now, what else can he do? This is a good opportunity to make a contribution. If you miss it, it¡¯ll be gone forever.¡± The person-in-charge was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. that¡¯s true, Qianqian. But Qianqian, is your thing really okay? ¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s face turned cold, ¡± there¡¯s only one minute left. Forget it, there¡¯s not enough time. I¡¯m leaving. Let¡¯s not ask anyone else. I¡¯ll take my things. After he finished speaking, mo zhongkai was about to leave when the person in charge pulled him back. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave Yingluo to him later. However, we can¡¯t let anyone know about this.¡± MO zhongkai was happy,¡±sure, only the two of us will know, but the surveillance cameras are ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just do something to it later,¡± the person in charge said in a low voice. MO zhongkai hurriedly said, ¡°then hurry up and go in. There¡¯s not much time left. He said that we won¡¯t wait until the deadline. We can¡¯t be late even by a second. The person-in-charge pulled him. you go in and talk to him. I¡¯ll go over there and watch. Since the person-in-charge decided to take a risk and make a contribution, he could not let others know that he and MO zhongkai had agreed to leave the things outside in the simple room. he had to go and keep a watch. he couldn¡¯t let anyone know. MO zhongkai nodded,¡±yes, yes, yes.¡± Mr. Jian Yi, ¡°he said to Jian Yi,¡± we agree to your request. We can leave all the information and photos for you. He simply opened his eyes,¡±paper, pen, pen, pen, pen.¡± MO zhongkai found a pen and paper and handed them to Jian Jie. It took him a long time to draw a map on the paper with his soft hands. It seemed like Yingying was the Liancheng family¡¯s map, and it marked Kang Xi¡¯s location. MO zhongkai looked at the map and sighed in his heart. If he was not forced to stand with Liancheng Yazhi, he would be very happy to see this map. But now, mo zhongkai¡¯s mood was very complicated. However, mo zhongkai knew that this painting was definitely fake. Jian Jie would not tell them the truth. This painting, at most, just looked like real. MO zhongkai was feeling regretful and a little glad at the same time because Wanwan didn¡¯t choose to be enemies with Liancheng Yazhi and the others in the end. This way, Wanwan wouldn¡¯t let him lose miserably in the end. MO zhongkai kept the map and stood in front of Jian Yi, reaching out his hand, thank you, Mr. Jian. I¡¯m happy to work with you, Yingluo. He simply cast a glance at his weak body and closed his eyes, no longer saying anything. Drawing a map had almost exhausted all his strength. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his hand. have a good rest, ¡°he said meaningfully. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I believe we¡¯ll have a chance to meet again.. Chapter 1913 - Chapter 1913: Chapter 1913-overbearing Chapter 1913: Chapter 1913-overbearing Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai knew that no matter what he said, he would not open his mouth, so he left directly after he finished speaking. ¡°How is it? how is it?¡± the person in charge ran over. MO zhongkai waved the things in his hand, ¡± of course I¡¯m telling him. People like him always keep their word and never lie. scan a copy of this and leave it behind. I¡¯ll take a copy with me. the person-in-charge looked at the picture and said happily, ¡± good, good Yingluo, that¡¯s great. We finally managed to get something out of him. MO zhongkai hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡± ¡°Then do we still use the improved truth-telling serum?¡± The person in charge sighed. the higher-ups want us to continue using Youyou. ¡°Why?¡± mo zhongkai was very surprised. The simplified version was already drawn, and they didn¡¯t know if it was real or fake, so why did they still use the truth-telling liquid? The person-in-charge secretly pulled mo zhongkai to the side and whispered, he went abroad to bring Major General Kang back. He knows a lot about the secret that the higher-ups have been keeping. Also, the higher-ups want to know what he saw when he saved Major General Kang. MO zhongkai sighed secretly. It seemed that he could not slack off on the Kongtong plan. He had to get the simplified version out as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too late when the improved potion was completed. MO zhongkai said to the person in charge: ¡± that¡¯s fine. There¡¯s nothing else for me here. I¡¯ll take my leave first. The person-in-charge pulled mo zhongkai back,¡±alright, you can go. Old MO, please take a look at the decision we made today.¡± MO zhongkai smiled. don¡¯t worry, you and I know about this. I will never let anyone else know. I¡¯m not a fool. I don¡¯t want to be punished just because I¡¯ve made a contribution. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s exactly how it is.¡± The person in charge smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± MO zhongkai took the so-called map and left. after he got in the car, he threw the thing away. MO zhongkai gave Secretary Zhou a call. He wanted to see Liancheng Yazhi. He needed to discuss the specific actions with Liancheng Yazhi face to face. Liancheng Yazhi did not ignore him this time and quickly arranged a time to meet with him. it was still the teahouse where they had had tea that time. MO zhongkai arrived earlier than Liancheng Yazhi, and Liancheng Yazhi arrived soon after. The two of them did not have any extra pleasantries. Since things had already come to this, there was no need to pretend to be polite. After sitting down, mo zhongkai said directly, ¡± I¡¯ve already given him the simplified version. He should have understood it by now. Now, it all depends on the specific time of action Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. When that thing was sent to Jian Yi, it was equivalent to giving him a knife to cut off the ropes binding Jian Yi. As long as he recovered his strength, Jian Yi would no longer be controlled by others. ¡°When do you plan to act?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked mo zhongkai. MO zhongkai had already considered it, but he was still hesitating about the exact time, ¡± ¡°In two days, Yingying, or four days.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned slightly. why did you choose these two days? I remember that there will be light rain in two days and heavy rain in four days. The weather forecast said that it will be accompanied by Thunder and wind. Why did you choose such a weather? ¡± MO zhongkai laughed, ¡± it¡¯s indeed young master ya. I only mentioned the time and you immediately thought of the weather. In addition, I need you to help me with something, a very important thing. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were domineering. His look of ¡± no matter what you say, I can do it ¡± really made people jealous and envious.. Chapter 1914 - Chapter 1914: Everything is unknown after four days Chapter 1914: Everything is unknown after four days Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai raised his head and looked at him,¡±l want the whole city to have a power outage that night.¡± ¡°The simple location of the detention center is in the city and it¡¯s in the bustling downtown area. Part of the electricity here is used by the city¡¯s power system. Once the whole city is cut off, it will inevitably affect the area there. Even if they use the backup power, it will take at least two to three minutes. This is our only chance to leave this place.¡± As it was in the bustling area of the imperial capital, it was impossible for there to be a power outage. That was why their Department had chosen to place one of their secret strongholds there. MO zhongkai paused for a moment. also, I hope that you will release my father after I help you save Jian Jie that night. I hope that my family will leave that very night. As long as he saved Jian Yi, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the people above to find him. By then, he might never be able to get out even if he delayed for a second. A blackout in the entire city was a crazy idea, but Liancheng Yazhi did not hesitate and nodded. ¡°Yes, Zhenzhen. If you can successfully rescue Jian Yi, I can arrange for your family to leave.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± MO zhongkai smiled. After saying these two words, mo zhongkai was a little dazed. He actually said thank you to Liancheng Yazhi. It was really incredible. Logically speaking, he was the one who had caused him to be in this state, so he should hate him very, very much. However, mo zhongkai discovered that he could not hate her anymore. He didn¡¯t have the energy to hate now. then, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him, ¡± do you plan to take action in two or four days? ¡± MO zhongkai told him truthfully, ¡± it depends on the weather. It will be drizzling at night in two days ¡®time. If there is no lightning, it will be difficult to move. I think it might be better in four days. At that time, I can bring in some electromagnetic interference devices and instantly place some things on the top of the building that can attract lightning. After the power is cut, even if they can turn on the backup power, it can also play a certain interference effect. furthermore, thundersky will interfere with many of their electronic devices. Most immrtantly. You you and the others can¡¯t use aircraft to investigate and search. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. It was indeed a Thunderbolt. Although there were some difficulties in saving people, it was relatively safer. Moreover, mo zhongkai¡¯s method was quite good, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s evaluation of mo zhongkai¡¯s IQrose a little. If it wasn¡¯t for this matter, perhaps mo zhongkai would have a better development in the Army in the future, but now everything was just empty talk. After four days, everything about mo zhongkai was unknown. Liancheng Yazhi cast these thoughts aside. ¡± is four days too long? your people are making the improved drug. if it¡¯s done and used on the simplified version, it would be too late. ¡® MO zhongkai shook his head, ¡± no, I understand the process. Even if the improved drug is completed tomorrow, it can not be put into use immediately. There is still a series of clinical trials. These will take time, at least five days. We still have enough time. MO zhongkai¡¯s explanation made Liancheng Yazhi feel at ease. If that was the case, then he didn¡¯t have to worry about the delay. Liancheng Yazhi agreed to mo zhongkai¡¯s proposal. in that case, we¡¯ll wait for four days before we take action. I¡¯ll arrange for Secretary Zhou to handle the power outage. Just give him the signal then. alright, I¡¯ll contact him when the operation begins.. Chapter 1915 - Chapter 1915: a brief encounter, how can you decide on a lifetime? Chapter 1915: a brief encounter, how can you decide on a lifetime? Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai thought for a moment. He had already discussed other things with Liancheng Yazhi, but it seemed that there was one thing he had not said, ¡± however, when the time comes, arrange for a car to pick him up. Once he comes out, send him out immediately. The route must be determined. It would be best if there is more than one Yingluo. liancheng yazhi smirked. ¡± don¡¯t worry. there¡¯s no problem with this. as long as you can make it simple, no one will be able to bring him back. ¡± If these words were said by someone else, they might be a little arrogant. however, when liancheng yazhi spoke like this, it made people feel that they were instantly intimidated by the aura on him. It would make people feel convinced from the bottom of their hearts, without any doubt. MO zhongkai smiled. okay, then I have nothing more to say. I¡¯ll go first. I still have something to prepare. Goodbye. liancheng yazhi nodded slightly. This time, mo zhongkai left first, and Liancheng Yazhi stayed behind to drink a cup of Biluochun before leaving. After reaching a consensus with mo zhongkai, Liancheng Yazhi found that after getting along with mo zhongkai for a few days, he didn¡¯t seem to be so annoying anymore. Although he was still capable and wanted to climb up, Yingying still had her own principles at critical times. After Liancheng Yazhi returned home, he told Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°The simplified version will be out in four days.¡± Rong Yan exclaimed happily, ¡°ah, Yingluo, really?¡± That¡¯s great, the day I¡¯ve been waiting for is finally here. After suffering so much in there, I can finally come out.¡± Liancheng Yazhi let out a long sigh. yes, I can finally put in some effort. I think mo zhongkai¡¯s plan is reliable. If there are no accidents, as long as he can bring the Jian out, I will send him abroad that night. ¡°Will mo zhongkai have another accident this time?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. he won¡¯t. He¡¯s already prepared. He¡¯ll send his family away that night. I¡¯ll help him out when the time comes. Liancheng Yazhi decided to help mo zhongkai send his family out. When he first came, he felt that mo zhongkai had not been so annoying recently, so he decided to help him out on account of his simple help. Secondly, he was also afraid that if something happened to mo zhongkai again, at least he could control his family and grasp his weakness. This way, he would not have to worry about mo zhongkai changing sides. When Rong Yan heard this, she suddenly remembered another thing. ¡°His family is leaving too? then Xuanji and MO xunxun are leaving too?¡± of course, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. we¡¯ll definitely leave together. MO zhongkai will definitely not agree to let his sister stay. Rong Yan frowned. ah, Yingluo, then Yingluo is simple. Doesn¡¯t that mean we won¡¯t even have the chance to meet like Yingluo in the future? what a pity. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. That¡¯s right. In the future, they would find a way to return to the border easily. How would Wanwan have the chance to meet again in the future? liancheng yazhi kissed rong yan¡¯s lips. silly, the most important thing now is to save hanhan. it¡¯s still dangerous for mo xunxun to stay in the country. the two of them have just started to develop a relationship. even if they can¡¯t meet or be together in the future, they shouldn¡¯t be too sad. maybe hanhan and the others are from different worlds. it¡¯s just a short encounter. how can they be set for life? ¡® A Canary in a cage would still be a Canary in a cage even if it was brought to another place by its owner. Lion Pi Xiu walked out of the cage and ran towards his vast world.. Chapter 1916 - Chapter 1916: Discovering big brother’s big secret Chapter 1916: Discovering big brother¡¯s big secret Translator: 549690339 The simple and difficult situation was different from Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s. The difference between them couldn¡¯t be solved overnight. Even if they were together, could Jian Yi give up his wings, give up his heaven and earth, and live an ordinary life in the busy city with mo xunxun? In other words, could a weak and delicate flower like mo xunxun follow him to his Kingdom and live a life of constant gunfire, facing blood and death at any time? This was a fundamental difference in living environment, not a difference in personality, nor a difference in class. Rong Yan thought about it and realized that Liancheng Yazhi was right. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have a deep relationship and had only met Wanwan once. However, Rong Yan still felt a little regretful. Perhaps it was because women¡¯s thoughts were always different from men¡¯s. Rong Yan still had a faint feeling that mo xunxun and Jian Jie were actually quite compatible with Huahua. MO xunxun needed protection, and a strong man like Jian Jie could be her backing. simplicity required a woman¡¯s love, a little warmth, and some sunlight after the bloodshed and killing. mo xunxun just happened to give it to him. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. forget it, don¡¯t think about giving it to me. Let¡¯s wait until it¡¯s safe before we talk about their relationship problems. Rong Yan nodded. That¡¯s right. She wasn¡¯t safe yet, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to think about this. It was better to wait until they were all rescued and there was no need to worry about their safety. rong yan had originally thought that if there was a chance in the future, she would see if she could help mo xunxun make it simple. No matter what, mo xunxun had also done A Simple Favor. However, Rong Yan did not know that mo xunxun had already discovered his brother¡¯s Secret while he was thinking about it. mo xunxun found out that mo zhongkai seemed to be particularly busy for the past two days and was very mysterious in his work. he kept bringing things in from the outside but did not allow anyone to see him. he also fired the servants at home. He had told Mrs. MO that they were going overseas and did not need any servants. He had told the servants that something had happened at home and they were not in a good financial situation, so they did not need any servants. However, as mo xunxun watched from the side, she felt that her brother was afraid that the things in his study would be seen by others. Before he dismissed the servants, there was an Auntie who wanted to clean his room, but she was shouted out by him. MO xunxun felt that her brother¡¯s study and bedroom must be hiding some big secret. hence, mo xunxun sneaked into mo zhongkai¡¯s study room when he was out. MO zhongkai had a sister complex. The password to the safe in his study was mo xunxun¡¯s abbreviation + birthday. After opening it, mo xunxun saw some electronic devices that she did not recognize on the top of the safe and a stack of paper on the bottom. MO xunxun took it out and looked at it suspiciously. She was shocked when she saw it. The Kasaya was clearly a detailed escape plan. The main character of the prison break was simple. MO xunxun¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Her first thought was that her brother had caught her in her simple escape plan. no, no. mo xunxun quickly denied it. She read the plan carefully again and finally confirmed that her brother was going to help with a simple Prison Break. MO xunxun shook her head fiercely.¡¯Why would my brother Wanwan help you?¡¯ However, Yingying had clearly written on it that they had to follow the route to get out and where to go, and then hand the manual over to the person who was receiving them.. Chapter 1917 - Chapter 1917: I want to see him one last time Chapter 1917: I want to see him one last time Translator: 549690339 The person who received them? The person who received them? MO xunxun¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Could it be Yingluo? MO xunxun¡¯s palm was a little hot. Could Huahua be Liancheng Yazhi? MO xunxun was just too well-protected by her family, and she was also too introverted, so she was a little autistic. However, this did not mean that she was stupid. she quickly recalled that her brother had said a few days ago that her father would be out soon and that he would immediately arrange for them to go abroad. mo xunxun felt that perhaps brother wanwan and liancheng yazhi had come to some kind of exchange. otherwise, with her brother¡¯s personality, he would not have taken the initiative to help her. MO xunxun bit her lip. It would be great if her brother could help her out, but brother Wanwan¡¯s plan mentioned that she would be taken abroad immediately after she was out. Didn¡¯t that mean that she would never see him again? MO xunxun¡¯s eyes turned red. She was very sad. She didn¡¯t want to never see it easy in the future. MO xuanxun wiped her tears and placed mo zhongkai¡¯s proposal in the same order as before. Then, she closed the safe. She returned to her room, struggling internally. She didn¡¯t want this to happen. MO xunxun looked at the time, gritted her teeth, and made a decision. At this time, mother mo was taking an afternoon nap, and there were no servants at home. MO xunxun secretly went downstairs to call Lian Cheng¡¯s house. Soon, the call was connected. I¡¯m Qianqian, ¡°mo xunxun said softly. I¡¯m looking for Madam Liancheng. My surname is Qianqian mo. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± rong yan hadn¡¯t taken her afternoon nap yet and heard the maid say that a miss with the surname mo had called to look for her. Rong Yan was shocked. Since his surname was mo, it must be mo xunxun. but why was mo xunxun looking for her at this time? rong yan picked up the microphone with doubt. ¡± hello, this is rong yan. is this qianqian, xunxun? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Can I ask you something?¡± mo xunxun asked timidly. ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± Rong Yan nodded. After a while, mo xunxun asked, ¡± my brother is preparing to help Jian Jia out. Is the person he¡¯s working with Jian Jia or Mr. Lian Cheng? ¡± Rong Yan was shocked when she heard that and immediately asked, ¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± mo xunxun said softly,¡±i sneaked into my brother¡¯s study and opened his safe. i saw yingluo.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief and reminded mo xunxun, ¡± ¡°xunxun, don¡¯t tell anyone else what you saw, okay? Your brother is indeed busy rescuing Jian Yi. If the secret is leaked, both Jian Yi and your brother will be in danger. Also, don¡¯t let anyone else know about the secret in your brother¡¯s room. You must stay at home and help to look after him.¡± MO xunxun nodded her head vigorously. yes, I know. I won¡¯t mention it to anyone else. I won¡¯t let anyone else enter my brother¡¯s room either. Even my mother won¡¯t let her in. that¡¯s right. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone else know before you can simplify it. MO xunxun was silent for a while before she gathered her courage and said, ¡® ¡°madam liancheng, can i see him after i¡¯m done? I really, really want to see him. ¡°I know that Hanhan might not have another chance after I leave the country. I want to see him one last time, can you help me? Please.¡± Hearing mo xunxun¡¯s words, Rong Yan suddenly felt a wave of sourness. She could imagine how much courage mo xunxun had to muster to dare say these words.. Chapter 1918 - Chapter 1918: It’s hard to like such a person Chapter 1918: It¡¯s hard to like such a person Translator: 549690339 How much did such an introverted, shy, and timid girl want to see the person she liked? that was why she dared to ask for help from others. However, Rong Yan recalled Liancheng yaishu¡¯s words. She knew that she couldn¡¯t be swayed by her emotions, so she had to reject mo xunxun. Rong Yan could only harden her heart and say, ¡°xunxun, I know what you¡¯re saying, but I really can¡¯t promise you this. Time is of the essence for this matter. After we¡¯re done, we can¡¯t stay here any longer and have to leave immediately. The same goes for you and your family. The longer you stay, the more danger you¡¯ll be in. MO xunxun was so anxious that she was about to cry. I know Hanhan very well, but if Hanhan doesn¡¯t meet him this time, he won¡¯t have another chance in the future. As long as I see him once, I can stay and let my parents go first. I¡¯m not afraid of danger. with a heavy nasal voice, she held back her tears and said, ¡± Mrs. Liancheng, I¡¯m begging you, Qianqian. I really, really want to see him. I want to see how he¡¯s doing now, even if it¡¯s just from afar. ¡°But,¡± Rong Yan sighed.¡±Okay, I promise you, but I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll really see her. I can only tell Yazhi. Anyway, I¡¯ll try. If it doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s nothing I can do. When the time comes, you should go abroad with your parents. You can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± rong yan knew that she should reject mo xunxun completely and not give him any hope. But when the words reached his mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but change his meaning. Rong Yan felt that there was probably no one in this world who could refuse the plea of mo xunxun, a child who was as pure as a piece of white paper. Especially when you heard her soft sobs, you would feel that it would be cruel to reject her. Moreover, Rong Yan had always felt regretful about mo xunxun¡¯s simple matter. Now that mo xunxun had called her to ask for help, she agreed after struggling for a while. However, Rong Yan really wasn¡¯t sure if she could help. In order to ensure the maximum safety, Liancheng Yazhi would probably not let mo Xun find him. MO xunxun was so happy that she cried, ¡®Yes, thank you. Madam Liancheng, thank you, Wanwan.¡± She Imew that as long as Rong Yan agreed, she would definitely see Jian Yi because that Mr. Liancheng loved his wife the most. Rong Yan smiled. you don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s best if I can help. If I can¡¯t, you won¡¯t be too sad. she paused for a moment and asked,¡±you¡¯re looking for something. do you like simplicity?¡± Rong Yan heard mo xunxun reply softly, ¡± ¡°Yingluo likes it very much.¡± Love at first sight might be a little fake, but sometimes it did exist, and it could be very romantic. this was how mo xunxun treated simplicity. when she had almost been pushed into the pool by the girls, simplicity had suddenly appeared to save her. it was as if god had sent her to save her. It made the weak mo xunxun feel as if she had seen a tall mountain, a big tree, and a sense of safety. The act of a hero saving a beauty might be too clich¨¦, but you can¡¯t deny that this is the best way to quickly win a girl¡¯s heart. It was just simple and MO xunxun. One was too pure, so she fell in love with him at first sight, while the other was too hard-hearted. His world was filled with cruel killing, blood, and smoke, but there was no love. It should be hard to like such a person. Especially girls like mo xunxun.. Chapter 1919 - Chapter 1919: I like it when you are like this Chapter 1919: I like it when you are like this Translator: 549690339 perhaps yingluo would know that her love for jian yi was just an impulse after she spent some time with her. She shouldn¡¯t be able to continue living that simple life. It¡¯s good to meet her once to resolve her regrets. In the future, her regrets will not be so heavy, and she will have less longing for simplicity. Rong Yan chatted with mo xunxun for a while more before hanging up. after putting down the microphone, rong yan sighed and rubbed her forehead. a gentle voice came from behind her. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did mo xunxun tell you?¡± Rong Yan immediately turned around and saw Liancheng Yazhi. She glared at him coyly.¡±What are you doing here? you scared me, Yingluo. How dare you eavesdrop on my phone?¡± Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s body and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m innocent. I really didn¡¯t eavesdrop because I couldn¡¯t hear it.¡± Rong Yan tilted her head and asked him, ¡°then can you guess what mo xunxun said to me on the phone?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and hugged Rong Yan as they walked to the sofa and sat down.¡±let me guess!¡± I¡¯m guessing that ran ran told you that he hoped you could help ran ran get him to meet him after he¡¯s done with the absolution? ¡± Rong Yan raised her hand and hammered Liancheng Yazhi.¡±You said you didn¡¯t eavesdrop, but you heard everything.¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread out his hands innocently. I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t. Qianqian suddenly called me at this time. I don¡¯t need to think to know what she wanted to say. MO xunxun could only have called them for one matter or one person, and that would be simple. Last time, she had only told them a simple situation. This time, Wanwan probably already knew about her brother¡¯s plan and that their family was going abroad, so she suddenly called. This was because mo xunxun knew very well that after that night, it would be almost impossible for them to meet again. Rong Yan sighed,¡±that¡¯s right, this is the matter, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Then, did you agree?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Rong Yan looked into his eyes and lay on his chest. what do you think? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out to touch his face, which was a little plump and cheap compared to before he was pregnant, and teased, ¡± ¡°do i still need to guess?¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips. I¡¯m just saying to help her. If it can be done, she shouldn¡¯t be happy. If it can¡¯t be done, she shouldn¡¯t have any regrets. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re willing or not. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart itched at Rong Yan¡¯s slightly arrogant and coquettish look. He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers, murmuring, ¡°You really don¡¯t care?¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes and wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. ¡°I still believe in my husband. You¡¯ll agree, right? right, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at her coquettishly. you¡¯re going to be a mother for the second time. Is it okay for you to be coquettish with your husband? ¡± Rong Yan pouted and let go of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. She turned her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t? alright then, i won¡¯t act coquettishly with you anymore. you don¡¯t like it anyway.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly grabbed her arm and put it back on his neck. don¡¯t, don¡¯t, baby Wanwan. I like it when you¡¯re like this. Every time you act coquettishly, I feel like I can¡¯t do anvthinz. Rong Yan had discovered this problem of Liancheng Yazhi not long after she started following him. He enjoyed her coquettishness very much. Every time she used this trick and said some nice words to please him, his anger would subside no matter how big it was.. Chapter 1920 - Chapter 1920: I don ‘t want to see her disappointed expression Chapter 1920: I don ¡®t want to see her disappointed expression Translator: 549690339 It was impossible to say that he didn¡¯t like it. Rong Yan would not believe it. A few years ago, when they were still in a relationship, this guy still knew how to hide it. Now, Yingying didn¡¯t hide it at all. Rong Yan rested her chin on his chest and asked, ¡± ¡°Is it really that effective?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded hard.¡±Yes, it¡¯s very effective.¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud, her expression a little sly. Rong Yan pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears and raised her head to kiss his lips. She stretched out the tip of her tongue to gently trace his lips and said softly, ¡® ¡°then, will you help mo xunxun once?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his heart was itching like a cat¡¯s paw. that depends on whether you¡¯re willing to work hard, Yingluo. This hint was already very obvious, so how could Rong Yan not understand it? it was clear that this guy had lustful thoughts again. Rong Yan snorted softly and continued to try. ¡°I¡¯m working hard right now! Do you like it?¡± of course I like it, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in a hoarse voice. but, baby, you still need to work harder. Ever since Rong Yan was pregnant, Liancheng Yazhi had basically been living the life of a monk, and it was the kind of life where he could only look and smell the meat that was full of color, fragrance, and not even take a bite. this was a huge test and torture for liancheng yazhi. Rong Yan said in a delicate voice, ¡°I hate Yingluo.¡± With Rong Yan¡¯s efforts, although Liancheng Yazhi did not eat any meat, he managed to drink the meat soup. Rong Yan pinched his cheek and asked, ¡°what about now?¡± Are you willing to help?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and kissed her hard on the face. ¡°My wife is already working so hard. If I say no, are you going to kick me down?¡± ¡°so you agree?¡± rong yan was overjoyed. Liancheng Yazhi quickly hugged Rong Yan to stop her from being too excited, lest she fell down accidentally. ¡°On account of my wife¡¯s hard work, can I not agree? i¡¯ll look at the time, yingluo. if time permits, i¡¯ll let mo xunxun see him once. if the other party finds out about it early after we rescue him, then i won¡¯t be able to do anything even if i want to.¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, yes. I understand, Yingluo. Just do your best. I believe that my husband can do it. after liancheng yazhi agreed to rong yan¡¯s request, he actually regretted it a little. This was because this was a life-threatening and dangerous matter to begin with. He was not completely sure if he could save Jian Jie. He still had to arrange for mo xunxun to meet with Jian Jie. Aiyoyo, this was really a little difficult. However, since he had promised his wife, he had to do it. Liancheng Yazhi did not want to see Rong Yan¡¯s disappointed expression at all. He hoped that Rong Yan would always be full of trust and expectations for him. Liancheng Yazhi gave Secretary Zhou a call. on the night of the operation, Mrs. MO will definitely go and pick up her husband first. When Xuxu gets back, send someone to pick up mo xunxun and arrange for her to be in the first pickup car. After they meet, send mo xunxun to the airport to meet her parents. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Young master ya, what do you mean by¡± Yingluo ¡°?¡± It was rare for Liancheng Yazhi to have the patience to explain to him, ¡± it means that it¡¯s easy for Yingluo to meet her. Do you understand? ¡± Secretary Zhou seemed to have cleared his mind. I understand. I understand. But, I understand. ¡°Any other questions?¡± Chapter 1921 - Chapter 1921: Every minute and second of suffering Chapter 1921: Every minute and second of suffering Translator: 549690339 ¡°young master ya, will mo zhongkai ask you to send his sister back?¡± secretary Zhou asked the question in her heart. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. why not? not only will he let me send him off, but he will also ask me to send someone to send mo xunxun off. MO zhongkai had always been cautious. He wanted his family to leave the capital that night. There was so much luggage at home, if they were to transport it to the airport, it would definitely attract attention. Also, that night, Madam mo would definitely have gone to pick up her husband. If mo xunxun had gone with them, and their luggage had been transported out in a big fanfare, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that there was a problem with their family? Only mo Wen¡¯s mother would go to pick up her husband and leave mo xunxun at home to dispel the suspicions of the outside world. Therefore, mo zhongkai would ask Liancheng Yazhi to help him transport the mo family¡¯s luggage to the airport quietly , and also bring mo xunxun along. After Secretary Zhou thought it through, he said, ¡°okay, young master ya. I will arrange for miss mo and young master Jian to meet. However, Zhenzhen must not let mo zhongkai know about this, right?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said coldly. secretary Zhou shivered and quickly said, ¡± hehe, I was just joking. Of course, we can¡¯t let her brother know. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be done for. After hanging up the phone, Secretary Zhou muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°young master jian, mo xunxun, you two are really unrelated.¡± The time to rescue them was getting shorter and shorter. Everyone was waiting, and every minute and second was tormented. It was only a few short days, but it felt like five years had passed, and every second felt so long. However, no matter how long the time was, it would eventually end. Finally, it was time for mo zhongkai to set the time for the rescue. Early in the morning, the sky was already gloomy and gloomy. Every once in a while, Rong Yan would have difficulty breathing. Her chest felt tight as if there was a stone pressing on it, making it difficult for her to breathe. Liancheng Yazhi was very worried about Rong Yan and stayed by his side. Rong Yan saw that his worried mind was tense and comforted him. it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s Drobablv because of the weather. It¡¯ll be fine when the rain comes. Another reason was that she was nervous. After so many days of waiting, mo zhongkai¡¯s rescue plan would officially begin on Memorial Day night. Of course, Rong Yan was worried. The day he had been waiting for had finally arrived. How could he not be nervous? She was not the only one who was nervous. Liancheng Yazhi was also very nervous. It was just that he looked very calm, but in fact, his heart was probably already boiling. if it wasn¡¯t because rong yan was pregnant and afraid of an accident, liancheng yazhi might not even stay at home today. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the gloomy sky outside and nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be fine when the rain comes down.¡± however, this rain seemed to be competing with people and was not willing to fall. the sky cleared up a little at noon, but it was covered by dark clouds again in less than two hours. noon was supposed to be the time of the day with the most sunlight, but today, it looked like evening. Gu Hesheng stood under the roof and looked for a while, ¡± ¡°Looking at the sky, a storm is inevitable today. Tell the people at home that it¡¯s best not to go out after the rain to avoid any accidents. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. okay, but when do you think the rain will come down? it¡¯s been cloudy for the whole day, but it hasn¡¯t started yet.. Chapter 1922 - Chapter 1922: How could a man be so gentle? Chapter 1922: How could a man be so gentle? Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng was a knowledgeable master. He was well-versed in appraising, history, geography, and astronomy. he was also quite familiar with the weather, so he said to liancheng yazhi, ¡°the longer it takes to prepare, the stronger it will be when it explodes. i think it will only fall at seven or eight o ¡®clock. the clouds are so thick, there will definitely be lightning at night. you must close the windows tightly when you sleep.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, father-in -law.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. As Gu Hesheng said, the Liancheng family had dinner at this restaurant as usual at around 7 p.m. In the evening. Suddenly, they heard a muffled Thunder from outside. After a few muffled thunders, there was a loud bang. It was as if a layer of cloth covering the surface had been removed, letting the sound be completely released. It was as if a bomb had exploded on their roof, giving people the illusion that their house had been destroyed. Meowmeowmeow¡¯s face turned pale and she almost cried out. Liancheng Yazhi quickly carried MeowMeow onto his lap and coaxed her gently. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s Thunder outside, do you know that? It¡¯s just going to rain, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a natural phenomenon, it won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°But Yingluo sounds so scary, Yingluo.¡± The Thunder outside was still rumbling, and each sound was louder than the last. Not to mention the children, even the adults would be shocked and worried when they heard it. Liancheng Yazhi covered MeowMeow¡¯s ears a little and said to him, ¡± it¡¯s not scary, not scary at all. His voice is just a little loud. Look, you, mom, and Grandpa are still sitting here, perfectly fine. The thunder in the sky is telling you children that it¡¯s going to rain. Good children should not go out and get wet from the rain. Liancheng Yazhi gently wiped away the tears on Miaomiao¡¯s face. ¡°There are so many people in this world. If the Thunder is too soft, many people won¡¯t be able to hear it. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so loud. It¡¯s to inform everyone.¡± it¡¯s like when you¡¯re playing, mommy calls you to eat, but you don¡¯t hear. So, you can only hear mommy when mommy shouts very loudly, right, baby? ¡® MeowMeow thought for a moment and nodded. yes. If no one heard the Thunder, they would be drenched by the rain when they went out. They would catch a cold if they were drenched in the rain. Huahua needs an injection. It¡¯s very painful. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed MeowMeow¡¯s little face.¡±That¡¯s right, our MeowMeow is so smart.¡± The other people at the table looked at Liancheng Yazhi and sighed. how could a man be so gentle? Even they couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her. The scene was too heartwarming and beautiful. Looking at the way Liancheng Yazhi was talking to MeowMeow, not only did it not make people feel that he was too gentle and not like a man, but it also made people feel that it was really enviable for a father to be able to do this! a gentle man was charming, and a gentle father was even more charming. Rong Yan sighed silently at the side, ¡®ever since the child¡¯s father took over, it seems that I have less and less use as a mother.¡¯ no, it wasn¡¯t too little. Rong Yan glanced at her bulging stomach. Her youngest son moved a little inside. He was telling Rong Yan, ¡± Mother, you are very useful.. Without you, how can I come out? Chapter 1923 - Chapter 1923: He was destined to be unable to sleep tonight Chapter 1923: He was destined to be unable to sleep tonight Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up and she smiled. Although he was a little disappointed, he felt happy. It was a good thing that his daughter and his father had a good relationship. after the meal, rong yan said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°The Thunder is so loud tonight. Don¡¯t let MeowMeow sleep alone. Let her sleep with us.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. This was what he wanted to say. They couldn¡¯t bear to let MeowMeow sleep alone in such a world. However , I definitely can¡¯t let MeowMeow sleep alone tonight, but I¡¯m probably very busy the whole night, and I might have to go out in a few hours, so I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. Rong Yan leaned on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take MeowMeow with me. You can go and do what you need to do. Tonight is such an important night. We¡¯ve waited so long for it. There can¡¯t be any accidents. ¡°if everything goes well, i won¡¯t go out,¡± liancheng yazhi said as he hugged rong yan. Rong Yan raised her head and said, ¡± you¡¯d better go. You should at least meet him briefly. This time, he¡¯s in trouble because of our family. You should go and see how he¡¯s doing. Rong Yan¡¯s thoughtfulness made Liancheng Yazhi feel warm inside. She was afraid that this incident would affect their friendship, so she wanted him to go. Actually, Liancheng Yazhi knew very well that there would be no problems between them. However, he really wanted to see how simple it was. After being locked up there for so long, it would be a lie if Liancheng Yazhi said that he was not worried. He nodded. alright, Zhenzhen. I¡¯ll see him. I¡¯ll be back soon. Although Rong Yan was worried, her body was very prone to fatigue now. She couldn¡¯t control herself and fell asleep before 10 0 ¡®clock. MeowMeow was lying in her arms, and the big and small heads were leaning against each other. The scene was warm and beautiful. liancheng yazhi walked by the bed and watched. he was destined to be unable to sleep that night. No matter how simple it was, before he was rescued and before he safely reached the border of his territory, Liancheng Yazhi could not be at ease. At this time, before mo zhongkai¡¯s actions had even begun, the rain outside had already fallen. It seemed to be getting heavier and heavier and would not stop for a short time. It was also accompanied by strong winds, Thunder, and lightning. In a short time, the ground was filled with water. A bolt of lightning flashed past, and there was a flash outside the window. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the window and walked over to check if it was closed properly. He also pulled the curtains back. Hearing the sound of the dense raindrops hitting the glass like steel beads, Liancheng Yazhi felt a little uneasy. In the rainy season of previous years, such weather would usually cause short-term flooding. With such heavy rain, if it continued for a few hours, the flooding in the city would increase. As a result, it would be more difficult to send the packages out. Liancheng Yazhi now hoped that when they rescued Jian Yi, the water would not drown the wheels. Not only did Liancheng Yazhi think so, mo zhongkai, who was sitting in the car and waiting for the operation to start, also thought so. He was more worried about how his family would leave on such a rainy day. The plane at the airport would definitely be able to take off. It seemed that he still had to ask Liancheng Yazhi for help. MO zhongkai sighed. He was now in the same boat as Liancheng Yazhi. If he let Liancheng Yazhi help his family leave, he would have no chance to turn back. The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier. MO zhongkai quietly lay dormant in this Night of Thunder and lightning. He was going to do something that would change the trajectory of his life.. Chapter 1924 - Chapter 1924: Greedy for the feeling of being alive Chapter 1924: Greedy for the feeling of being alive Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai knew that after tonight, he would either be on the road of exile, or he might not see the sun tomorrow. MO zhongkai sat in the car, leaving at 8 p.m. And waiting at the door until dawn. he had thought a lot in four hours. it was enough for him to recall his past 30 years and roughly look forward to the future. when he looked into the future, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself. did he still have a future? He looked out of the car window. The rain had not stopped, nor did it seem to be getting any lighter. The lightning and thunder were still rumbling, and bolts of lightning flashed in front of his eves. When mo zhongkai looked at lightning, he thought that what he was doing now could be considered as betraying his declaration after he joined the Army. Then, would Qianqian be struck by lightning? However, it was clear that the probability of being struck by lightning was very small. He had been in the car for so long and nothing had happened. MO zhongkai looked at the watch on his wrist. It was 30 in the morning, more than an hour away from the best time he had expected. However, mo zhongkai looked at the rain outside and guessed that he would not be able to wait until then. At this time, the water on the ground was almost as thick as a car¡¯s wheels. If they waited any longer, when the flood in the city increased, Yingying would probably not be able to get out even if she was rescued. MO zhongkai took out a lighter, took out a cigarette and lit it. He told himself that after he finished smoking this cigarette, he would have to take action in advance. MO zhongkai took a deep puff of his cigarette, the burning smell of nicotine instantly filled his breath. He took a deep breath, listening to the pitter-patter of the rain. When there was only a cigarette butt left, he rolled down the window to reveal a gap just wide enough for a hand to stretch out. The cold wind mixed with the rain instantly blew in and MO zhongkai flicked the cigarette butt out. He wanted to close the window immediately, but after waiting for a while, mo zhongkai rolled down the window and stretched out his hand. The rain almost instantly wet his palm. Who said that the rain in summer wasn¡¯t cold? he could feel the stone-like raindrops falling on his hands, and it was bone-chilling. MO zhongkai felt the cold wind blowing on his hands, so cold that all the hair on his body stood up. It was uncomfortable, but it was the feeling of being alive. MO zhongkai was even a little greedy, because he did not know if he could come back alive. MO zhongkai trembled, gritted his teeth and retracted his palm. Then, he closed the window and took a deep breath, not caring about his wet arm and palm. he twisted the car key and released the clutch. he slowly stepped on the accelerator and the car started. On such a stormy night, he didn¡¯t even turn on the lights, and the roads he chose were all dark. MO zhongkai was very calm. The speed of the car gradually increased from the slow start. Driving on such a road with water that had accumulated to more than half a wheel, the degree of danger was needless to say, but his eyes were very calm. There was no fear, no worry, and no nervousness. MO zhongkai called Secretary Zhou when he was about to reach the place. ¡°Hello, Secretary Zhou. Due to the water on the road, our operation has been brought forward. I¡¯m almost there. In 15 minutes, please cut off the electricity in the city so that I can take action.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression was solemn. okay, young master ya has also informed me. He told me to make all the preparations in advance. Mr. MO asked you to be careful.. Chapter 1925 - Chapter 1925: Chapter 1925-attending a dangerous feast Chapter 1925: Chapter 1925-attending a dangerous feast Translator: 549690339 When mo zhongkai heard Secretary Zhou¡¯s words, he actually smiled, ¡± it¡¯s useless to be careful at this time. The braver you are, the more successful you will be in your lessons. things had already come to this point, there was no point in being overcautious. mo zhongkai no longer had any way out. he could only brace himself and face the bullets in front of him. he rushed forward and forward. as long as he could bring the luggage out, his family, liancheng yazhi, would protect them. At that time, even if he really died, he would have no regrets. Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he said, ¡± I wish you success. The people I arranged to pick you up have all arrived. The car is amphibious. As long as master Jian comes out, he can be sent out. liancheng yazhi had been a little worried when he saw the thunderstorm today. if the rain really got heavy and the water level rose to a certain height, ordinary cars would not be able to drive at all. Therefore, after thinking about it, Liancheng Yazhi spent a high price to get a few cars just in case. He didn¡¯t expect to really use them today. ¡°Mr. Lian Cheng, you¡¯re really well-prepared,¡± mo zhongkai praised. Secretary Zhou remembered another thing. Mr. MO, our young master ya asked me to tell you something. After we bring master Jian out, we can send you abroad to reunite with your family. MO zhongkai was very surprised. He did not expect that Liancheng Yazhi would take the initiative to send him abroad in the end. MO zhongkai was silent for a while and said, ¡± Qianqian, please thank Mr. Lian for his good intentions. I¡¯ll take a look when the time comes. Secretary Zhou was not surprised that mo zhongkai did not agree immediately. He knew that mo zhongkai had betrayed his loyal belief in him and would not let it go so easily. ¡°alright, we¡¯ll talk about it when we meet. i wish you success.¡± ¡°Thanks for your kind words.¡± ¡°see you later.¡± ¡°See you later.¡± The two of them said their goodbyes very calmly, as if mo zhongkai was only going to a very ordinary banquet and they would see each other very soon. After 10 minutes, mo zhongkai arrived. He looked at the time and it was almost time. Therefore, he pushed open the door and got out directly. As soon as he got out, mo zhongkai was almost instantly drenched. The rain had reached his calves and he had to walk through the cold water with every step he took. However, he did not care about this at all, as if he did not see the rain at all. He was carrying a black bag in his hand, which contained the things he had prepared these days. MO zhongkai walked straight into the building. He swiped his work card on the door and entered the palm print. The door made of special materials opened automatically and MO zhongkai walked in calmly. As soon as she entered, she met an internal staff member who was on the night shift. This was the person in charge of checking the first floor. The person who worked the night shift also knew mo zhongkai. He was very surprised to see him and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°lieutenant colonel mo, it¡¯s already so late and it¡¯s raining heavily. why are you here? you didn¡¯t bring an umbrella?¡± MO zhongkai wiped the rain from his face and walked over. He put on an anxious look and said, ¡± Oh, I was too anxious. I just received a very reliable piece of information. Tonight, the simplified accomplice count is going to help him escape from prison, so Qianqian, I rushed here to take a look. I don¡¯t want any accidents to happen. The man was shocked when he heard that.. How is this possible? how could they take someone out of here?¡± Chapter 1926 - Chapter 1926: Going to a dangerous feast (2) Chapter 1926: Going to a dangerous feast (2) Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai calculated the time of the power outage in his heart and said, ¡® ¡°I¡¯d rather believe it than not. What if something really happened? simple isn¡¯t an ordinary person, and his accomplices aren¡¯t easy to deal with either. since they have the ability to find out about this place, it proves that they weren¡¯t lying.¡± when mo zhongkai said this, the person was a little scared, ¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s quite scary. I¡¯ll quickly inform everyone to be on high alert.¡¯ MO zhongkai nodded,¡±then you inform everyone, I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± That person quickly stopped mo zhongkai, ¡°hey, Lieutenant Colonel mo, wait a moment. What¡¯s that Zhenzhen you¡¯re carrying in your hand?¡± Although it¡¯s late, let¡¯s follow the rules and check first.¡± mo zhongkai¡¯s eyes turned around and stopped, ¡± Oh, these are just some things from home. If you want to check, then go ahead. But you might be disappointed. He slowly placed the black bag in his hand on the table. The man was a little puzzled. Disappointed? What was there for him to be disappointed about? however, he did not ask and instead said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo¡± MO zhongkai watched as he deftly unzipped his bag and silently counted down in his heart. The moment the person was about to open the bag, the light in front of him suddenly disappeared, and he was instantly plunged into darkness. At the same second of the power failure, mo zhongkai quietly took out a small thing from his bag and stuck it under the table. This was a signal interference equipment that could destroy a small area around it. The man was anxious, his hand fumbling around the table. why is there a power outage? it¡¯s all because of this damn weather. What¡¯s wrong with the power department? they even dare to cause trouble here. As he was complaining, his voice suddenly stopped, and then he heard a muffled bang. mo zhongkai picked up his bag and immediately went inside in the dark. he had already studied the terrain very thoroughly and simulated it many times at home with his eyes closed, so even in the dark, his speed could not be stopped. As mo zhongkai walked, he placed a signal jammer. Even if it couldn¡¯t be seen, the place he placed it in was very tricky and wouldn¡¯t be found in a short time. MO zhongkai walked very fast. In the dark, everyone in the base was in a panic. When mo zhongkai passed by places with people, he took out a smoke bomb mixed with knockout powder and threw it inside. As for those top-secret laboratories that even he could not enter, he could only hope that he was fast enough to quickly meet up with the simple ones before the power was restored. However, this was not any other place and the place was too big. When mo zhongkai had walked two-thirds of the way, the lights had already started to flash, indicating that the electricity was about to come back. MO zhongkai quickly took out a remote control and pressed the switch. this was an electromagnetic device that he had placed on the top floor that could absorb lightning, hoping to delay the speed of the electricity supply. After mo zhongkai finished doing all this, he rushed to the simple cell at the fastest speed. He didn¡¯t know what he had hit on the way, but he didn¡¯t care that his arm was in so much pain that it seemed to be broken. When they arrived, mo zhongkai opened the door and called out in a low voice, simple¡± There was no sound in the room, and there was no one on the bed. mo zhongkai¡¯s heart trembled fiercely and he instantly broke out in a cold sweat of resentment. could it be that he was too late? he quickly ran out to find her. Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Chapter 1927 - Chapter 1927: stop your foolish and wrong actions Chapter 1927: stop your foolish and wrong actions Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai was shocked and immediately turned around. In the dark, he could vaguely see a thin and tall figure, as well as Qianqian¡¯s pair of eyes that still exuded determination and sharpness even in the dark night. MO zhongkai was surprised, ¡± how did you get out of there? forget it, let¡¯s not ask about this first. Let¡¯s get out quickly. We have enough time. We only have half a minute. When the power is restored, it will be difficult for us to get out again. Now was not the time to talk and Exchange pleasantries. MO zhongkai was so anxious that his hair was about to smoke. He had to hurry out with the Jian. Jian Jie nodded and followed behind mo zhongkai without saying anything. mo zhongkai walked very quickly. on the way, he still asked out of curiosity, ¡® ¡°How did you get out just now? that door can¡¯t be opened from the inside at all,¡± Jian Jie said in a low voice,¡±of course I have my own way. Let¡¯s go, someone¡¯s coming over ¡­¡± His simple physical strength had recovered by now. Although he was very thin and weak at the moment, and he had not trained for many days, he could not return to his previous peak state for the time being. However, this was a world of difference compared to those days when it was difficult to sit up. Even though he had only recovered 50 ¨C 60% of his fighting strength, he was still much more powerful than ordinary people. He was simple, he was the most powerful King of Mercenaries. ¡°How come I didn¡¯t hear anyone?¡± mo zhongkai was shocked. he was surprised at the simple ability and surprised at the same time. it was dark at the moment and he had interfered with all the signals. how could he be discovered? He adjusted his breathing and footsteps to the lightest possible and said, ¡°By the time you hear it, we¡¯ll have already been caught.¡± Although these words seemed to belittle mo zhongkai, it was the truth. Because the footsteps behind them were getting closer and closer, and they were already very close. Jian Yi said,¡±quick, run, run, run, run, run!¡± Just as he finished speaking, a few beams of light shone from behind. Although the light was a little far away, it was enough to tell mo zhongkai that what he said was right. MO zhongkai did not have time to say anything else and only said three words, Follow me closely, Yingluo.¡± They were racing against time, racing for their own lives. If they ran over, they could live. If they failed, there would only be one outcome. The two of them ran with all their might in front, and the people behind them had already seen them. They only heard someone shout, ¡± they¡¯re right in front. Hurry up and chase after ran ran. We can¡¯t let them escape. Inform the first and second bureaus to block them in front. We can¡¯t let them go out for a run. mo zhongkai had heard their words clearly. the first and second divisions were special services, and each of them was very powerful. they only selected the king soldiers from the major military regions, and then picked the top talents from the king soldiers. These people were all terrifying weapons. MO zhongkai felt his scalp go numb just thinking about it, ¡± ¡°the two of us definitely can¡¯t win against the first or second bureau. we have to go out for a walk before they do.¡± the people chasing behind them followed closely, shouting as they chased, ¡® stop! Don¡¯t run! Stop your stupid actions! If you keep running, we¡¯ll shoot! !! Of course, the two of them wouldn¡¯t stop. Whoever stopped at this time would be a f * cking fool. Without them stopping, the people behind them naturally opened fire. however, this shot did not make any sound. instead, it shot out a piercing light, and the white light instantly swept past the simple man.. Chapter 1928 - Chapter 1928: The only way out is to surrender Chapter 1928: The only way out is to surrender Translator: 549690339 It landed on the wall, leaving a small hole that was a few millimeters in the wall. After mo zhongkai saw it, he was shocked and his face turned pale. He cursed in a low voice, ¡± ¡°damn it, he¡¯s actually using this kind of gun.¡± MO zhongkai had been drenched by the rain previously. He was sweating all over due to running and being nervous. He was hot and humid and very uncomfortable. however, when he saw this shot, he instantly shivered and felt that his bones were about to freeze into dregs. MO zhongkai said to Jian Yi in a hurry, ¡± don¡¯t get shot by their guns. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be useless even if you go out. Although Jian Jie was also surprised by the shot just now, he did not understand.¡±Why?¡± MO zhongkai wiped the sweat off his face, ¡± that¡¯s right. The photon gun that was first developed shot out lasers that would penetrate the body directly. The wounds would never heal, ¡± said another. MO zhongkai gritted his teeth. I didn¡¯t expect that they would use this gun to catch you. Your face is really big. This was a secret weapon that had not yet been announced to the public, and it could not be equipped on a large scale to the Army, at least not for the time being. This was because just the fact that it would never heal was enough to terrify everyone who heard it. This would be criticized by the global public as inhumane. Therefore, this weapon was only used in a small area. Jian Yi was very surprised after hearing that. He did not expect the gun to be so powerful. He turned back to look as he ran, but the beam of the flashlight shone in his eyes, making him unable to see anything. Jian Jie immediately turned his head and covered his eyes, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not just me, isn¡¯t it? you have a share too, don¡¯t you?¡± mo zhongkai said as he ran, ¡± don¡¯t say it now. that shot was just a warning. next, it¡¯s time to get serious. Just as he finished speaking, the light above his head suddenly flashed. MO zhongkai was about to light up, and there was a door in front of him. MO zhongkai¡¯s heart trembled. Without time to think. he grabbed the simple and then pounced forward. The two of them jumped over the door and fell to the ground. The moment they fell to the ground, the lights lit up. The arrival of light meant that the most fatal danger was coming. MO zhongkai felt that the pain was even more intense than the arm that he had hit. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He rolled on the ground and immediately came to the door and quickly pressed a few buttons. Then, the door closed automatically, and the people who were chasing after him were shut out of the door in anger. MO zhongkai gasped in pain. He lowered his head and saw that his arm was already swollen. The bones inside might have been injured. But now, as long as they were not dead, they had to run out. He said to Jian Yi, ¡± let¡¯s go quickly, ran ran. I just reset the password on the door. They can¡¯t come in for the time being, but this won¡¯t last long. They¡¯ll crack it soon. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jian Jie frowned and looked at his arm. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± MO zhongkai shook his head. The two of them continued to walk forward. Suddenly, they heard a sound above their heads. Lieutenant Colonel mo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a traitor. You are a soldier that the country has spent many years to train. Don¡¯t forget the oath you made to the flag of the Army. What you have done will make you and your family bear the crime of being a traitor. The only way out for you now is to immediately stop what you are doing and surrender with a simple surrender.. Chapter 1929 - Chapter 1929: I can’t regret choosing this path Chapter 1929: I can¡¯t regret choosing this path Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai gritted his teeth. How could he not know about this? he knew it better than anyone else. However, he had already done what Qianqian did. No matter what he said, it was useless. In exchange for a life on the brink of death, he simply surrendered himself, so he had to fight it out. The expression on mo zhongkai¡¯s face became more and more determined. Since he had chosen this path, no matter what the future was, he had to continue. MO zhongkai said to Jian Yi,¡±let¡¯s go.¡± Jian Jie looked at mo zhongkai. From him, there was no regret and no retreat. This was not something that anyone could do. Jian Jie suddenly felt that mo zhongkai seemed to have something similar to him, but he could not say what it was. Jian Jie suddenly remembered the girl he had met at Feng nongtang¡¯s one-month-old party. He remembered that Yingluo was his sister. ¡°I will definitely bring you out of here alive,¡± Jian Jie said to mo zhongkai. MO zhongkai¡¯s eyes had been looking at both sides. When he heard the simple words, he said, ¡± let¡¯s talk about it after you get out of here alive. Don¡¯t touch the wall, there¡¯s a strong current on it. also, there are lasers installed in many corners of the wall, just like the one fired from the gun just now. If you¡¯re hit, you¡¯re dead. MO zhongkai covered his arm, he was already in cold sweat from the pain, ¡® they haven¡¯t started yet. Once they think we¡¯re about to escape and can¡¯t be caught, they¡¯ll start. Jian Jie frowned. If he couldn¡¯t get out, he would definitely die Here with him. He simply looked around. This was not the worst situation he had ever experienced. Since it was not the worst, he would not let himself die Here, nor would he let mo zhongkai die Here. Such a challenge ignited the fighting spirit in Jian Jie¡¯s heart. He was never someone who would admit defeat. He would never despair or lose hope. Simply put, this person was a beast that was always fighting. Even if he was covered in wounds and on the verge of death, he would not give up fighting. He simply walked past mo zhongkai and was in front of him, which made him a little surprised. mo zhongkai looked at jian yi¡¯s thin back and felt a sense of security. this made mo zhongkai¡¯s slightly flustered heart calm down slowly. MO zhongkai said to Jian Yi, ¡± I have a device on the top floor that is specially designed to prevent attracting lightning. You can adjust Tian Tian¡¯s power to the maximum. I hope that it can help us. Previously, mo zhongkai had only adjusted it to a medium frequency. He was afraid that if it really attracted a strong current, it would cause casualties. But now, he had no other choice. He didn¡¯t want to die, so Yingying couldn¡¯t care about others. Jian Jie nodded, took the remote control, and pressed the ¡®increase button¡¯ a few times until the number on it stopped increasing. MO zhongkai hurriedly said, ¡°hurry up, the remaining road is not long. We just need to rush out of the outermost door, sob sob.¡± however, the remaining road was also the most difficult to walk, because two special task forces from the first and second bureaus were waiting for them in front. it was still unknown if they could escape. Perhaps it was because the lightning outside was too strong, mo zhongkai prevented the machines on the roof from working. The lights flickered continuously and there was a sizzling sound coming from the wall. this was due to the strong electromagnetic interference from the outside world and the current was unstable, so it flickered. this was of some help to mo zhongkai¡¯s escape.. Chapter 1930 - Chapter 1930: He didn’t plan to leave alive Chapter 1930: He didn¡¯t plan to leave alive Translator: 549690339 At the very least, it would not be easy to activate the laser beams on the wall. This way, the damage to them would be minimized. the voice above her head sounded again, but this time, the power was unstable, so the sound was intermittent. Lieutenant Colonel mo, I¡¯ll give you the best chance. If you continue to be stubborn, we¡¯ll shoot lasers at you. I¡¯ll give you five seconds to consider! Some of the words in the middle couldn¡¯t be heard because of the intermittent speech, but the meaning was still very clear. They gave mo zhongkai a simple five seconds to consider. If he did not surrender, they would turn on the laser. MO zhongkai anxiously said to Jian Yi, ¡± run! Run faster than the laser. This is the last section of the road with laser equipment. We just have to run out. Five seconds was really too short. They were not 100 meters away, so they would not make it in time no matter how fast they were. Fortunately, due to the power problem, some of the laser devices couldn¡¯t fire, so the beams weren¡¯t dense. jian yi and mo zhongkai managed to avoid a few. as jian jie was too thin, his clothes were very wide, and one of them went straight through the clothes on his left waist. MO zhongkai gasped after seeing it, ¡± fortunately, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. Otherwise, you¡¯d be dead. Jian Jie broke out in a cold sweat. let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go. It took time for the laser to start, but there was no regular pattern. They could only rely on luck. The path of the laser was getting shorter and shorter, and neither of them dared to relax. In this situation, being careless would only lead to death. MO zhongkai took a look at the hidden symbol in front and said, ¡± ¡°Three to four meters, run over quickly.¡± The two of them wanted to run forward together, but they were in front of mo zhongkai. When there was only one meter left, mo zhongkai saw a light spot flashing on the left wall, which was the precursor of laser shooting, and the light spot was facing the wall. MO zhongkai didn¡¯t even have time to think, almost subconsciously, he immediately reached out and pushed the luggage away. However, before he could pull back his hand, the laser shot out and the dazzling white light passed through his arm. The burning pain spread to his brain in an instant. At that moment, mo zhongkai seemed to smell his own skin burning. His wound seemed to be burned by a Red Hot iron. That kind of pain was completely unimaginable. The simplicity had already been pushed out of the danger line by mo zhongkai. He suddenly turned his head and saw mo zhongkai¡¯s facial features twisted from pain. Only then did Jian Jie understand that the ¡®whoosh¡¯ just now was ¡®whoosh¡¯. He immediately brought mo zhongkai out, ¡± ¡°Your arm ¡­¡± One of his arms was swollen from the collision, and there was a problem with the bones inside. The other arm had been shot through by the laser. Now, both of his arms could not move. The moment he was shot by the laser, mo zhongkai had already lost all hope. He was in so much pain that he almost couldn¡¯t make a sound. He used all his strength to say, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need Yingluo to care about me, you can go Yingluo.¡± The wound caused by the laser could never be healed, and he could only wait for death. In that case, he didn¡¯t need to be a burden anymore. It would be easier for him to go out alone. ¡°After you go out, help me tell Liancheng Yazhi that I must send my family abroad safely.¡± He didn¡¯t plan to leave this place alive, so it might be better this way. Jian Jie frowned and lifted mo zhongkai up. you can say this to him when you get out.. Chapter 1931 - Chapter 1931: Chapter 1931-can only wait for death Chapter 1931: Chapter 1931-can only wait for death Translator: 549690339 MO zhongkai¡¯s forehead was full of sweat and it rolled down drop by drop. His face was pale and he was simply carried forward, ¡± it¡¯s no use even if you bring me out. If I¡¯m hit by this laser, my injuries will never heal. I can only wait for death. He simply turned to look at him, his eyes cold. are you waiting for death? It¡¯s just an arm, just chop it off.¡± MO zhongkai was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Jian Yi to say this. It¡¯s just an arm, I¡¯ll just chop it off! such heavy and bloody words, yet he said them so easily. It was as if he wasn¡¯t cutting an arm, but a cabbage. However, mo zhongkai also suddenly realized that he had not thought of this. He only thought that the wound would never heal. It would fester, become inflamed, and then die. However, he had forgotten that the laser had hit his arm, which was directly cut off above the wound. Before the injury became serious, he would cut off the arm. This way, although the arm was gone, the person could still survive. MO zhongkai suddenly did not know what to say. He realized that he needed to re-examine this simple person. he said it so easily, as if it was because he was not the one who was injured. However, mo zhongkai felt that even if he was injured, he would not hesitate. Was this the so-called ¡°a strong man cutting off his wrist¡±? For the rest of the road, the two of them did not speak again. Under the flashing lights, only mo zhongkai¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard because of the pain. He was so fast that he roared at a turn in front and suddenly stopped. He whispered to mo zhongkai, ¡± ¡°wait for me here.¡± MO zhongkai took two steps forward and saw a few people with guns lying in ambush in front of him. MO zhongkai was surprised, he could hear the sound at this distance? After that, mo zhongkai finally saw how powerful simple was. In just a few seconds, the speed was so fast that his eyes could not keep up. Those people either fell down or their guns were kicked away. His smooth movements were fierce and ruthless. Although it wasn¡¯t a one-hit kill, it was enough to knock someone unconscious. mo zhongkai did not forget that this was only half of his combat power. and it was obvious that mo zhongkai had shown mercy. he did not use a killing move, he had shown mercy. At this moment, mo zhongkai was a little scared. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t use force to force when he caught Jian an, but used a bit of a glorious method, using anesthetic needles. Otherwise, Qianqian and the others would definitely have been easily killed by Jian an. He dealt with those people in the shortest time possible and turned around to help mo zhongkai up, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Originally, mo zhongkai was most worried about the people from the first and second special service departments, but now they had become the easiest to deal with. mo zhongkai thought, it would be easy to sneak out like this, right? Yingying was so relaxed that it felt like a dream. The last exit was right in front of him. Once he got out of that door, he would be able to run out. His car was parked not far away. Once he got in the car and quickly found someone to pick him up, everything would be done. Thinking of this, mo zhongkai¡¯s heart was a little jubilant, and it seemed that even his wounds did not hurt too much. At the door, mo simplv said, ¡°vou qrab my hand and put it on top of me to caw¡± he couldn¡¯t move his arm, but he had to key in his fingerprint and password to get out. He simply nodded. His movements were not gentle, but he was fast and did not make mo zhongkai feel pain for too long. The last door opened slowly, and the sound of thunder outside instantly entered his ears, and the cold wind blew against his face.. Chapter 1932 - Chapter 1932: A person like him is fearless Chapter 1932: A person like him is fearless Translator: 549690339 Jian Jie and MO zhongkai did not have time to breathe a sigh of relief. They only saw a flash of lightning across the night sky, and the raindrops falling from the sky were clearly visible at that moment. At the same time, they also saw three figures in the dark of the rainy night. The three figures were standing in front of them with their guns pointed at them. They were speechless. The situation was already very clear. If they dared to take a step forward, the bullets would be fired from the chamber. mo zhongkai gritted his teeth. damn it, he didn¡¯t expect that he was so close to success and there was only one last step left. could it be that the heavens were really not on their side this time? The sound of the rain was accompanied by the rolling Thunder. Jian Jie and MO zhongkai looked at each other. MO zhongkai¡¯s eyes moved. He wanted to tell Jian Jie that he would drag these three people out and ask Jian Jie to leave quickly. But simple and cold, since he came out from inside and came here, he would definitely not turn back. No matter what the result was, he didn¡¯t want to be a person who lost his freedom again. The feeling of being locked up in a cage was really terrible. He simply protected mo zhongkai as he slowly raised his foot and stepped out of the door. he did not believe that his life would end here. The moment he stepped out, the cold rain fell on his body, and the short few seconds were enough to drench his clothes. ¡°Simple Kasaya, you go first,¡± mo zhongkai said in a low voice. Jian Jie didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were filled with the boiling killing intent of a beast. Just looking into his eyes was enough to make a timid person tremble in fear. The three guns were aimed at the same time, with their fingers on the trigger, ready to pull at any time. don¡¯t move, ¡°one of them said. raise your hands and surrender, or we¡¯ll shoot. Jian Jie was not afraid at all. He continued to move forward fearlessly. A person like him would never know what fear was. Threats, threats, and death were all useless to him. ¡°I¡¯m warning you one more time, and it¡¯s the last time. If you don¡¯t surrender, we¡¯ll shoot.¡± Simplism was still non-existent. While mo zhongkai admired Jian Jie¡¯s courage, he also sighed. Today, Qianqian was really going to die. No matter how fast it was, it couldn¡¯t be faster than a bullet. At such a close distance, it was impossible for him to rush over and instantly subdue three people with guns. The three men¡¯s hands were already on the trigger, but just as they were about to shoot, they actually raised their guns. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! a series of gunshots rang out, but the direction of the guns of the three men from Youyou was the night sky. The bullets that the three of them fired all missed. This made Jian Yi and MO zhongkai shocked. They were actually using anti-aircraft guns, why? This could no longer be described as missing. Who had ever seen a gun being greatly adjusted to miss? MO zhongkai and Jian Jie had a big question mark in their hearts. Why did these three people do this? He simply asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you guys do it?¡± Before he could finish, one of the three said, ¡® ¡°You guys should leave quickly, Yingluo.¡± MO zhongkai asked, ¡°why?¡± You guys!¡± we¡¯re all soldiers trained by Major General Kang. I heard that you went abroad to bring him back. We¡¯re all very grateful to you. This time, you saved Major General Kang¡¯s life. But the next time we meet, I¡¯ll kill you on the spot.. Chapter 1933 - Chapter 1933: An influence that can ‘t be erased for a lifetime Chapter 1933: An influence that can ¡®t be erased for a lifetime Translator: 549690339 with that said, jian jie understood. These were Kang Yu¡¯s soldiers, no wonder he let them go. Kang Yu¡¯s men had always been the most elite, the most powerful, and the most mysterious Special Forces. It was indeed possible that team one and team two would poach him. The key was that in the hearts of the soldiers, Kang kun was the soul of their troops. He was the person they respected and were proud of. Even if they were transferred away from Kang Zhen¡¯s team, their acknowledgment of Kang Zhen, or rather, the influence that Kang Zhen had on their hearts, would never be erased. MO zhongkai finally understood what it meant when the heavens said that there was a way out. When the situation was finally resolved, there was a glimmer of hope. On such a rainy day, he seemed to have finally seen the light. jian jie looked at them seriously and only said one word, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Jian Jie didn¡¯t say thank you to them nor did he exchange pleasantries. He just brought mo zhongkai and walked out. His speed was very fast and the water under his feet that had almost reached his calf didn¡¯t seem to affect him at all. He simply and quickly opened the door of the front passenger seat and let mo zhongkai get in first. then, he went around to the other side of the car and opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat. he started the car and drove into the vast night. The two army-green Jeeps were now driving on the road with their wheels almost running out, like a small boat sailing in a storm. After getting in the car, they simply followed the direction pointed out by mo zhongkai and drove to the reception car arranged by Liancheng Yazhi at full speed. In the car, he simply used mo zhongkai¡¯s phone to call Secretary Zhou. The call was picked up very quickly. Secretary Zhou, we¡¯re out, ¡°he said coldly. we¡¯re driving in your direction. You can get ready to retreat at any time. Secretary Zhou suddenly heard a simple voice. He was shocked at first, but then he jumped up happily. ¡°Master Jian, it¡¯s great that you¡¯ve come out safely. Young master ya and young Madam will be so happy to know about this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared everything. We¡¯ll leave as soon as you arrive.¡± MO zhongkai reminded him, ¡°tell him that he can arrange for my family to leave.¡± Jian Jie glanced at him and nodded, ¡°Secretary Zhou, please arrange for mo zhongkai¡¯s family to leave the capital.¡± Since the summary was out, Secretary Zhou immediately agreed. Okay, okay, no problem. Let them go immediately. The plane can¡¯t take off on a rainy day, so arrange for them to leave the capital first before going abroad. Tell Mr. MO not to worry. Young master ya will definitely help him fulfill his promise. After a short conversation, he hung up. Although they had left the place, they had not left the capital. It could be said that they were still within their control at the moment, and it was more important to seize every minute and second to leave the imperial capital. After Secretary Zhou hung up the phone, he immediately called Liancheng Yazhi. When he dialed the number, Secretary Zhou was so excited that he almost couldn¡¯t hold his phone. It kept shaking. Once the call went through, Secretary Zhou shouted excitedly, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, master Jian is coming out. He¡¯s on his way here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi instantly stood up from his chair when he heard this. The excitement he felt from this news was no less than Secretary Zhou¡¯s. However, Liancheng Yazhi controlled himself better. He calmly said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at the second transfer point.¡± Secretary Zhou was a little surprised,¡±you¡¯re coming too?¡± young master ya, the water on the road is already very deep..¡± Chapter 1934 - Chapter 1934: Don’t let your brother see Chapter 1934: Don¡¯t let your brother see Translator: 549690339 we¡¯re finally out. No matter what, I have to go over. Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ve been watching the situation outside. Oh right, where¡¯s Qianqian and MO xunxun? ¡± as liancheng yazhi spoke, he glanced at rong yan and meowmeow. the two of them were sleeping well, so he turned around and went out. Secretary Zhou raised her head and glanced at mo xunxun, who was sitting in the corner of the back seat. She lowered her voice and said, ¡± yes, I¡¯ve already brought her over. She¡¯s with me now. alright, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. let¡¯s wait for them to finish speaking and quickly send them away. He didn¡¯t want mo xunxun to delay her departure time, nor did he want her to be unable to catch up with the progress of the mo family. ¡°Understood,¡± Secretary Zhou replied. remember not to let mo zhongkai find mo xunxun, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi added. when he arrives, immediately arrange for him to take another car to meet his parents. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone and continued to walk out. The bodyguard at the door had already opened an umbrella and was waiting for him. When he saw him coming over, he quickly walked up and moved the umbrella over Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head. Liancheng Yazhi did not hesitate and stepped into the heavy rain. Lian Cheng¡¯s house was built on high ground, and the drainage facilities were in place. No matter how heavy the rain outside was, there would not be any accumulated water in the house. liancheng yazhi walked out of the door and got into a car that was different from usual. it had a very rough and tough style, and the wheels were big. it was completely fine to drive on the road with water. On Secretary Zhou¡¯s side, he was very carefully telling mo xunxun, ¡± miss mo, master Jian and your brother have come out safely. They¡¯re on their way here now. You¡¯ll see them soon. Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice was very soft. In the face of a girl like mo xunxun, it was really scary that he would be frightened if he spoke too loudly. MO xunxun¡¯s hands were twisted together. She was nervous but happy at the same time. She could finally see the easy way out. She had waited for so long. mo xunxun did not dare to look at secretary zhou. she whispered, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Yingluo, you have to hurry up. We still have to send you to your parents. If your brother finds out that our young master ya arranged for you to meet master Jian, he¡¯ll probably kill us. MO xunxun nodded. I, Wanwan, understand. Thank you, Wanwan. Secretary Zhou smiled. well, ran ran. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. mo xunxun did not say anything else. she was not good at talking. sometimes, she would not say a word for an entire day, especially in front of people she was not familiar with. mo xunxun kept looking out of the car window. she looked expectantly at the dark, rainy night. He really wished he could see Jian Jie immediately, even though she might not be able to say a word after seeing him. Time passed slowly in the rain. MO xunxun felt that this short period of time was even longer than the ten years she had spent before. Finally, mo xunxun vaguely heard the sound of a car engine. She sat up straight nervously and stretched her head to look outside. Secretary Zhou quickly said,¡±it should be them. Miss mo, please don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t let your brother see Hanhan.¡± When the car with its lights off stopped not far away, Secretary Zhou quickly jumped out of the car and walked over with an umbrella. When he saw that the driver was a simple man, he was so excited that he almost cried. young master Jian, you¡¯re finally out. Hurry up and get in the car.. Chapter 1935 - Chapter 1935: the impulse to take care of her Chapter 1935: the impulse to take care of her Translator: 549690339 jian jie didn¡¯t get off the car immediately, but looked at mo zhongkai. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± mo zhongkai was already on the verge of fainting from the pain in his arms. he tried his best to hold on for a while and said weakly, ¡± ¡°My Xuanji¡¯s matters have come to this, so it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Knock, knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the car window could be heard. He looked up and saw that Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was almost stuck to the glass. After rolling down the car window, Secretary Zhou immediately said, ¡± ¡± young master mo, our young master ya has left. i¡¯ll send you to meet up with your family and then send you off together. ¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s expression showed some hesitation. after all, he was a little reluctant to leave this place. when he first joined the army, he had once thought of devoting his life to the army. he wanted to live for the country and for his beliefs. But now, he had betrayed them all. Jian Yi saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and decided for him, ¡± ¡°find him a doctor first, his arm is injured.¡± Only then did Secretary Zhou realize that mo zhongkai¡¯s face was frighteningly pale, and his arms were drooping without any strength, ¡± ¡°Injured? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll contact the doctor now.¡± He simply turned to mo zhongkai and said, ¡± there are many ways to live in this world. You don¡¯t have to be a soldier. You just haven¡¯t found your new pursuit yet. mo zhongkai¡¯s lips moved a few times before he finally said, ¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou had already contacted them. young master Jian, Mr. MO, you two should hurry up. We can¡¯t afford to waste any more time. The doctor has already been contacted. He¡¯s with Mr. Mot s parents. he simply pushed open the door and got out of the car, walked around to the front passenger seat and opened the door, helping mo zhongkai out. Secretary Zhou quickly waved for the two of them to come over. Secretary Zhou said to mo zhongkai, ¡± Mr. MO, your parents are still waiting for you. We will arrange for you to take another car and send you there safely. As soon as you arrive, we will send your family out of the capital. Don¡¯t worry, our young master ya will keep his word. MO zhongkai did not doubt this. Liancheng Yazhi would not wait until the simplified version was completed and then suddenly make a countercharge. If he was that kind of person, he wouldn¡¯t have become a famous young master. MO zhongkai nodded, ¡°good Zhenzhen.¡± Before he got into the car, he simply said to mo zhongkai, ¡± ¡°Take care,¡± he said. MO zhongkai replied, ¡°you¡¯re also a Pixiu.¡± The two of them had come out together and had experienced life and death together. Although they had known each other for a very short time, this experience made them identify with each other. Secretary Zhou urged him silently in his heart. Get in the car. Hurry up and get in the car. There is someone waiting for you in the car. Finally, mo zhongkai was helped into another car, and the car quickly drove away like a yacht. Secretary Zhou urged him. master Jian, stop looking. Hurry up and get in the car. We don¡¯t have much time. The simple lift-up card glanced at the raining sky Palace, then turned around and opened the car door. howeveras soon as he went up, the people who saw him gave him a big shock. The young girl sitting in the corner was as delicate as a flower that was about to be destroyed in a storm. Anyone who saw her would have a strong urge to take her home and carefully protect her. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°It was you?¡± Jian Jie frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 1936 - Chapter 1936: She wanted to ask if he still remembered her? Chapter 1936: She wanted to ask if he still remembered her? Translator: 549690339 Jian Jie immediately turned to look at Secretary Zhou. secretary Zhou chuckled. ¡± that master jian, it¡¯s all thanks to miss mo this time. if she didn¡¯t tell ya about your news, we wouldn¡¯t have known where you were locked up. young master ya wouldn¡¯t have thought of working with mr. mo. you have to thank miss mo. wanwan, you two can have a chat. i won¡¯t disturb you. ¡± After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, he quickly lowered the partition between the back seat and the front seat, instantly dividing the space in the car into two. At this moment, Jian Jie was deeply shocked by what Secretary Zhou had just said. MO xunxun would actually help him? This made him even more surprised than mo zhongkai coming to save him. Why? They had only met once, and MO xunxun had actually helped him like this? Jian Jie never liked to owe favors, especially when Yingluo was mo xunxun. How was he supposed to return the favor? Jian Yi was drenched all over. He leaned against the car seat as the rain slowly flowed down from his clothes and spread on the seat. His hair had grown longer and was wet in wisps. They were stuck to his forehead and some were covering his eyes. This gave Jian Jie a handsome and unruly look that he had never had before. At this moment, he was sitting there, exuding a fascinating charm. He simply looked at mo xunxun. The little girl was looking at him. Her delicate appearance and her fair little face looked like a Pearl in the dim light. He wanted to take her home and put her in an exquisite box, wiping her every day to prevent dust from falling on her. He moved his fingers and finally clenched them into a fist. He asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± MO xunxun bit her lip for a while before she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I, I, I, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡± Jian Jie¡¯s heart trembled.¡±You ¡­¡± He really wanted to ask why, but he stopped after saying one word. He was worried that after he asked this question, he would not be able to bear the answer. or rather, he didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, he simply hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for helping me this time. If you need my help in the future, I will definitely help you.¡± For Jian Jie to say such words, if anyone else heard it, they would be ecstatic. ¡°did you make a wish for me?¡± mo xunxun asked as she looked at jian yi. ¡°yes,¡± jian jie nodded. He suddenly felt an itch in his heart as he looked at mo xunxun¡¯s clear, bright, and shy eyes. He turned his head to look at the night sky outside the window. The sound of the rain hitting the car window made him feel a little annoyed. he had always been very calm and composed. even when he had escaped from that place and had been in danger several times, he had not panicked for a moment. But now, it was a little chaotic because of a young girl. your brother has already gone to meet up with your family, ¡± jian jie said to mo xunxun. ¡± you should hurry over too. ¡± MO xunxun held back the urge to cry. She felt terrible. She had a lot of things to say, but it seemed so simple that she could not say anything. She really wanted to ask him if he was okay. She wanted to ask him why he had lost so much weight. She wanted to ask him if Yueyue still remembered her. MO xunxun sniffed lightly, lowered her head, and said in a low voice, ¡± yes, Yueyue, I¡¯ll go. I just want to see you before I leave. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see you again. He moved his hand simply and could not help but look at mo xunxun. The girl¡¯s delicate shoulders trembled slightly. She seemed to be crying. Even if one couldn¡¯t see her expression, it still made one want to take pity on her.. Chapter 1937 - Chapter 1937: The heart is beating so fast Chapter 1937: The heart is beating so fast Translator: 549690339 Jian Jie suddenly wanted to pull her into his arms, but just as he moved his fingers, he realized that he was drenched. If he carried her, he would only make her clothes wet. He simply retracted his hand and finally made up his mind to knock on the board. The board was quickly lowered, and Secretary Zhou simply said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Send him away,¡± Secretary Zhou sneaked a glance at mo xunxun. The young lady was secretly wiping her tears. Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart ached a little when he saw this. How could such a young lady like her fall in love with such an unromantic man? Aiyo, how pitiful. Secretary Zhou suddenly felt a prick on his scalp. He turned around and saw Jian Jie looking at him coldly. That gaze made Secretary Zhou shiver. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Secretary Zhou said to the driver, ¡°stop the car at the intersection in front and transfer miss mo to the car behind. We¡¯ll send her to meet her parents.¡± They soon arrived at the intersection and the car stopped. Secretary Zhou was about to get out of the car when he saw Jian Jie pushing the door open. He went around to the other side and opened the car door for mo xunxun, ¡°Come down, Yingluo.¡± MO xunxun¡¯s reddened eyes looked at him for a while. In the end, she lowered her head and slowly moved her legs, wanting to get down. MO xunxun was wearing a light pink dress, revealing her fair and slender calves. Below was a pair of flat leather shoes. As soon as her legs stretched out of the car door, they were drenched by the falling rain. The cold rain fell on her skin, making her tremble. jian jie suddenly reached out and pressed her calf, which was about to land on the ground. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move first.¡¯ There was a very deep puddle of water on the ground. When she saw mo xunxun¡¯s legs, she suddenly felt that how could such a weak and slender leg step into the cold and dirty rain? a weak little person like her would fall sick if she were to be drenched in such heavy rain. Jian Jie went to find Secretary Zhou and said, ¡°umbrella.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly handed over a black umbrella that was slightly larger than a normal umbrella. He opened the simple umbrella and came in front of mo xunxun again. He looked at her and stretched out his long arms to pick her up. He carried mo xunxun in one hand and held the umbrella in the other. The huge umbrella covered mo xunxun¡¯s head, but he did not care about it at all. This was the first time mo xunxun had been so close to a simple object. Her small face flushed red. she looked up at jian yi. perhaps this was the only man qingqing could meet in her life. at the thought of this, mo xunxun felt very sad. this was because if she left, her simple social interaction might end here. In the future, maybe he would marry a wife one day, and she would definitely marry a man they thought was a good man under the arrangement of her parents. Her life would probably pass just like that. Perhaps it was because she felt that this was the last time they would meet and she did not want to have too many regrets, mo xunxun became a little braver. She bit her lower lip and timidly stretched out her slender arms to slowly wrap around his neck. Then she lowered her head and pressed her face against his chest. MO xunxun¡¯s actions caused Jian Jie to stop in his tracks. Her warm face was pressed against his wet chest. Even though they were separated by a layer of clothes, Jian Jie could feel that his chest was burning. The heat was quickly spreading through his entire body, as if a piece of iron had been branded on his chest. There was no wound on the surface, but the inside was already boiling hot and difficult to control. it wasn¡¯t that jian jie had never held a woman before, and he wasn¡¯t a pure virgin without any experience. However, this was the first time, the first time that he felt his heart beating so fast just by holding a girl.. Chapter 1938 - Chapter 1938: Can you take me with you? Chapter 1938: Can you take me with you? Translator: 549690339 Jian Jie gritted his teeth and continued to walk to the car behind. He did not look down at mo xunxun. There was an inexplicable panic in his heart, and even he himself did not know what he was afraid of. Perhaps Wanwan was afraid that after seeing mo xunxun, she would have thoughts she shouldn¡¯t have. The door of the rear car had already been opened. MO xunxun was carried over by the water that was only a few centimeters away from her knees. Then, she was placed in the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jian Jie looked at mo xunxun and said. He turned around to leave, but found that his hand was grabbed by a small hand. he simply looked down for a few seconds, then made up his mind, broke free from the hand, and strode away. MO xunxun watched as Jian Yi walked further and further away. With every step he took, she could feel her heart throbbing in pain. she had only wanted to take a look at him and leave, but now that she had seen him, she didn¡¯t want to leave anymore. what should she do? MO xunxun didn¡¯t want to live the rest of her life in misery. She didn¡¯t want him to disappear from her life. she did not want to marry another woman one day. She really wanted to make it simple. In mo xunxun¡¯s heart, she was unwilling and unwilling. She did not want simplicity to leave her life just like that. He really didn¡¯t want to. Jian Jie had already walked to the front of the car. Secretary Zhou was waiting in the puddles. When he saw Jian Jie coming over, he quickly opened the car door and wanted him to get in the car and leave immediately. He had already wasted a lot of time. He stopped in front of the car door and tried hard to resist the urge to turn around. Finally, he raised his legs and prepared to get in the car. But suddenly, a clear voice called out from behind, ¡± ¡°Simple Kasaya¡± Jian Jie and Secretary Zhou looked over at the same time, only to see a Petite Pink figure jump out of the car and into the deep water. She was too weak. In the storm, she could be blown over at any time. MO xunxun¡¯s actions shocked both Jian Jie and Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou¡¯s first reaction was to wonder what the little girl was up to. his first reaction was to take two big steps forward. he subconsciously wanted to carry mo xunxun out of the water. However, after taking two steps, he stopped and held himself back from going. He wanted to see what mo xunxun was up to. He had mixed feelings about this, but there was an almost imperceptible anticipation in his complicated feelings. mo xunxun finally ran to the front of the simplicity. her pink dress was soaked, and her waist-length hair was also soaked, making her look even more pitiful. she was panting, and her face was flushed red from the exercise. MO xunxun looked at it for two seconds before she suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly. She said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Can you take me with you?¡± MO xunxun¡¯s forceful pounce caused the simple body to sway slightly. Before he could be surprised by mo xunxun¡¯s action, he heard something even more shocking. ¡°No,¡± Jian Jie replied without hesitation. Although Jian Jie had rejected her, he did not pull mo xunxun away from his arms. He lowered his head and looked at mo xunxun, who had only reached his chest. He would not tell anyone. When he heard those words, his heart trembled violently. Secretary Zhou was so surprised that the umbrella in his hand dropped. He opened his mouth wide and waited for the rain to enter before he quickly closed it. What the hell, what was this? Eloping on a rainy night? could it not be so unbelievable tonight? MO xunxun raised her head and said, ¡± ¡°I like you, Yingluo. Can you take me with you?¡± What do you think will be written later? Chapter 1939 - Chapter 1939: I will never regret leaving with you Chapter 1939: I will never regret leaving with you Translator: 549690339 His heart was still trembling, but he still refused. ¡°No,¡± MO xunxun¡¯s eyes turned red. why? you don¡¯t like me? ¡± Frowning, he looked at mo xunxun¡¯s small face, which was drenched by the rain. He could not bear to see her like this, so he hardened his heart and said, ¡® ¡°You can¡¯t go with me. You should be with your parents.¡± MO xunxun said with a nasal voice after crying, ¡± ¡°But I want to be with you. A girl like mo xunxun had to be carefully pampered, and his world did not suit her. you said you¡¯d agree to one request of mine, ¡± mo xunxun said stubbornly. you¡¯ll take me away. This is my request. ¡°Are you sure this is your request?¡± Jian Jie¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. MO xunxun nodded. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s my only request. Jian Yi released her hand and pressed on her thin shoulder. ¡°Do you know the price of following me?¡± ¡°I know, Wanwan. I won¡¯t regret it.¡± MO xunxun forcefully wiped her tears. However, she felt that if she missed this opportunity, the price she would have to pay would be a lifetime of regret and happiness. Jian Jie looked at her for a long time without saying a word. All of a sudden, the city¡¯s alarm went off at the same time. The ear-piercing alarm almost drowned out the rolling thunder in the night sky. This was a signal to send out a full-on arrest warrant. The higher-ups must have known about the simple escape from prison by now and had launched a large-scale arrest. When Secretary Zhou heard this, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with the gossip anymore. He quickly said, oh no, master Jian doesn¡¯t have time. You should make a decision quickly. In fact, Secretary Zhou was looking forward to seeing the simple package take mo xunxun away. This pair was so magical! However, it was a little awkward. It was a little difficult to deal with mo zhongkai later. Simply pinching mo xunxun¡¯s chin, he said, ¡± you heard it. I¡¯m now a wanted man in the entire city. I might never enter the country again. If you come with me, you might not be able to live the life you used to. Have you really thought about it? ¡± MO xunxun¡¯s body trembled slightly in the rain, but her voice was very firm. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. As long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Jian Jie finally made a decision. alright, I¡¯ll take you away. Don¡¯t regret it in the future. After saying this, Jian Jie¡¯s heart actually relaxed. ¡°I will never regret it.¡± MO xunxun shook her head. There was actually half a sentence that he didn¡¯t say after the simple explanation just now, which was-in the future, it would be too late for you to regret it. It was mo xunxun who had taken the initiative to run into his arms. Even if she regretted it in the future, he would not let go. If it wasn¡¯t for the time and place, Secretary Zhou really wanted to applaud them and congratulate them. But now, he could only urge her. master Jian, miss mo. Since you¡¯ve already decided, then get in the car. He quickly carried her into the car and quickly closed the door. After he got into the car, he took off the wet shoes and carried mo xunxun to sit on his lap. He did not let go. There were no dry clothes or towels in the car. He simply looked at mo xunxun¡¯s wet clothes and hair and frowned. ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± mo xunxun shook her head. He simply hugged her tightly and she buried her face deep in his chest. Alright, are you satisfied now? Happy girl, I¡¯m glad I changed my mind at the last minute and scattered some flowers to Chapter 1940 - Chapter 1940: The craziest decision in my life Chapter 1940: The craziest decision in my life Translator: 549690339 MO xunxun¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her chest. Being simply held in his arms made him feel like he was in a dream. That feeling was too unreal. Only when her face was pressed against his cold chest, the coldness stimulating her skin, could she feel a little real. This was the craziest decision that mo xunxun had ever made in her life, and it was also the one that Qianqian had no regrets about. Many years later, she had always thought so. She had the courage to go crazy once and do something that would change the course of her life. mo xunxun knew very well that in the years to come, she might feel lost, doubt, or regret. however, qianqian would definitely not regret it. never. She was very grateful that fate had made things easy for her. He was also very grateful for the decision he had made with all his courage. He abandoned everything, his family, and his twenty years of life in an ivory tower without having to worry about food and clothing, and simply followed him into a world of slaughter and cruelty. Secretary Zhou, who was sitting in front, kept glancing at the back. The two people at the back obviously looked like a beauty and a beast. However, why did it look so beautiful? in the heavy rain, in the midst of the city¡¯s sirens, they eloped together, running towards the unknown future. Damn, just thinking about it suddenly makes me feel so romantic? Having such an experience once in a lifetime seemed to be a wonderful thing when he recalled it in the future. No, no, you can¡¯t think like that. Secretary Zhou quickly shook his head. He shouldn¡¯t be thinking about this now. Instead, he should be thinking about how he could run out. Also, how would they explain to the mo family how their daughter had gone missing? this is really difficult! Secretary Zhou was so anxious that he had forgotten to inform Liancheng Yazhi that mo xunxun was staying. When they arrived at the transfer point, Liancheng Yazhi saw Jian Yi and MO xunxun getting out of the car. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s initial excitement of seeing his brother safe and sound, as well as the words of reminiscing about the past, all turned into shock, extreme shock. This scene made him feel that it was too magical. liancheng yazhi was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. he turned around and ignored jian jie. instead, he asked secretary Zhou, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to send him away? Why are you still here?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was bitter. young master ya, I can¡¯t control this Wanwan. secretary Zhou felt so wronged. how could he have expected that jian jie and mo xunxun would decide to elope so quickly? MO xunxun could hear that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tone was not very good. She was a little scared. She was very scared that Liancheng Yazhi would insist on sending her away. MO xunxun raised her head and looked at the simplicity. Jian Jie¡¯s expression did not change as he walked towards Liancheng Yazhi and said simply, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, I want to take her away.¡± Secretary Zhou was on the verge of tears. Boss, you make it sound so easy. Do you know how much difficulty you¡¯re making it difficult for us with just a few words? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s usual calm and composed appearance was completely seen by this simple sentence. He turned around on the spot twice and said, ¡± ¡°jian jie, you¡¯re crazy. take her away. do you know yingluo?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Jian Jie said before he could finish. Liancheng Yazhi opened his mouth and closed it after a while. Then, he pointed to his head and said, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t stimulate your brain in there?¡± His simple eyelids moved twice, and he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I only stimulated the muscles. ¡± If he had said this at another time and place, it would have sounded a little self-deprecating.. Chapter 1941 - Chapter 1941: They were going to elope Chapter 1941: They were going to elope Translator: 549690339 But now, Liancheng Yazhi could not smile at all. Have you told her family?¡± ¡°No,¡± he answered simply. Secretary Zhou secretly moved to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side and whispered, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Yingluo, they¡¯re going to elope, Yingluo!¡± liancheng yazhi took a deep breath. ¡°jian jie, calm down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very cold,¡± Jian Jie nodded. washed by the rain. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the brain,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said angrily. He simply looked at his wet hair. His head was also very cold. Liancheng Yazhi found it a little difficult to communicate with simple words. He said, you took him away without telling his family. How can his family leave the capital with peace of mind? ¡± ¡°I know you can do it,¡± Jian Yi said. He was not polite at all to Liancheng Yazhi. This was clearly the attitude of a boss who threw the mess to Liancheng Yazhi to deal with. Liancheng Yazhi pointed at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to tease you.¡± He looked at mo xunxun. She was standing behind the simple chair, drenched and shivering from the cold. Her eyes were filled with fear. She was asking him to send her away. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Jian Yi again. He was very calm, very calm, and very serious. He did not look like he was joking at all. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s agitation after the shock slowly calmed down. He asked simply, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really decided.¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Jian Jie nodded. Since it was already like this, Liancheng Yazhi knew that no matter what he said, Jian Jie would not change his mind. He nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re brothers. Hurry up and leave, I¡¯ll help you settle it.¡± Although it was a little difficult, it was not the most difficult. There was still a way. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Jie¡¯s lips curved up. Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to kick him. go away. Hurry up and leave this place. That¡¯s your way of thanking me. Jian Jie nodded, ¡°then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Lianchenz Yazhi casuallv waved his hand. jian jie suddenly remembered something and asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Did you bring any dry clothes?¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t think that Jian Yi would be picky about her wet clothes and had specifically asked. He looked at mo xunxun and instantly understood. ¡°i only brought one set for you. it¡¯s in the car. you guys can go ahead.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± he simply held mo xunxun¡¯s hand. He brought mo xunxun to the car that had been prepared and said to Liancheng Yazhi, who was standing outside, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Since I¡¯ve come out from there, I won¡¯t be caught again.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. when you return to the border safely, ¡°he said,¡± I¡¯ll go to your place to visit you. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡± They had known each other for many years, and they no longer needed to say too many emotional goodbyes to each other. No matter how big the storm was, as long as they were alive, they would meet again one day. The car door was simply closed, and the car slowly drove away. Liancheng Yazhi cursed as he watched the car drive away. This guy had left on his own and left the mess to him. ¡°Young master ya, do you want to persuade us now?¡± Secretary Zhou asked. Liancheng Yazhi said to him, ¡°go and see mo zhongkai. Tell his family to leave quickly.¡± Secretary Zhou asked the key question, ¡°then what about mo xunxun? Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while. just say that you didn¡¯t see mo xunxun when you went. Imitate her tone and send an email to his family. ¡°How should I write the content?¡± Secretary Zhou asked. liancheng yazhi gave him a side glance..¡±Do I need to say that?¡± Chapter 1942 - Chapter 1942: Young master ya flicked his sleeves, leaving behind a pile of trouble Chapter 1942: Young master ya flicked his sleeves, leaving behind a pile of trouble Translator: 549690339 Secretary Zhou wanted to cry instantly. This was a very tricky matter. Boss, you can¡¯t just say it so casually. Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡°no, of course it¡¯s up to you. You¡¯re right. I completely understand what you mean. I¡¯ll do a good job. Halfway through his sentence, Secretary Zhou changed his mind. Based on his understanding of Liancheng Yazhi over the years, regardless of whether he said those words or not, he would handle the matter. Young master ya would definitely leave everything to him. Instead of being severely criticized by his boss and having to go to work dejectedly, Qianqian would not have to bear the consequences. At least, she would be less reprimanded. liancheng yazhi nodded. secretary Zhou was getting more and more aware of his thoughts. not bad, he did a good job. Liancheng Yazhi patted Secretary Zhou¡¯s shoulder. very good, then you can go and do this. Send their family away as soon as possible. I¡¯ve been out for a long time, and it¡¯s time to go home. secretary zhou¡¯s heart was bleeding. he endured the pain and said, ¡± ¡°Take care, Qianqian!¡± Secretary Zhou watched as Liancheng Yazhi got into the car and wanted to cry but had no tears. Young master ya flicked his sleeves and left, leaving behind a pile of trouble. He sighed. Forget it, he was used to it. He was always the unluckiest one. Secretary Zhou complained to himself for a while. He got into the car, meditated, and began to write an email. He wrote a line, read it, and then deleted it. Then he continued. He wrote and deleted it, and deleted it again. He even pulled out a few strands of hair. At this moment, it was a different scene in the simple car. ¡°Change your clothes,¡± Jian Jie said to mo xunxun. He always felt that mo xunxun, a delicate woman whom he could easily destroy with one finger, would definitely catch a cold the next day in such wet clothes. He didn¡¯t care about himself. He had stayed in places with harsh conditions before, so wearing wet clothes was nothing to him. MO xunxun was very touched. She had not expected that Jian Jie would be so meticulous. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said softly. She picked up her coat and put it on. Jian Jie frowned. How could he do this? ¡± take off your wet clothes. MO xunxun¡¯s face instantly turned red. She lowered her head and shyly clutched her men¡¯s jacket tightly. When the person in front heard this conversation, he immediately put down the barrier. After that, the back became a separate space, and only the two of them were left. mo xunxun¡¯s heart raced. she really could not take off her clothes in front of jian jie. she had always been a very timid person. when she said that she wanted to leave with jian jie, she had used up all of his courage. She really couldn¡¯t do it now. mo xunxun¡¯s voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s as she said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine like this, Yingluo.¡± She simply reached out and lifted his chin, asking her, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of me?¡± MO xunxun¡¯s face turned even redder,¡±l¡¯m Yingluo.¡± jian yi suddenly reached out and pulled mo xunxun into his arms. he held her soft and slender waist and looked into her eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re going with me, you should know what kind of life Qianqian is going to live.¡± MO xunxun bit her lip. Her coy and shy appearance was enough to move any man¡¯s heart. The itch in his heart came back again, but he quickly suppressed it and said to mo xunxun, ¡± ¡°Change into it.¡± he paused for a moment. ¡°or, i can help you change.¡± MO xunxun was frightened and said in a panic,¡±l¡¯ll heal myself, I¡¯ll heal myself, I¡¯ll heal myself, I¡¯ll heal myself, I¡¯ll heal myself!¡± Chapter 1943 - Chapter 1943: Everything you have is mine Chapter 1943: Everything you have is mine Translator: 549690339 MO xunxun felt that Jian seemed to be smiling just now, but she did not dare to look at it. mo xunxun had never been so close to a man before. even when she was with her father, she only touched him on the head and rarely hugged him. She would feel fear and disgust when other men got close to her, let alone physical contact. However, mo xunxun knew that she did not reject simple physical contact. It was just that it was her first time being so intimate with someone, so she felt shy and could not let go. At the same time, there was still some fear in her heart, a fear of the unknown. When it came to matters between men and women, mo xunxun was a blank piece of paper. She had even had her first kiss, so she was naturally afraid of exposing her body in front of outsiders. Jian Jie looked at mo xunxun¡¯s flustered actions and expression. She looked like a panicking little rabbit. Her appearance was so cute that it made him want to ruffle her ears. Jian Jie looked at her with some teasing thoughts. She sat there lazily and just looked at her without even blinking, as if she was doing something very serious. MO xunxun¡¯s fingers were trembling. She wanted to zip up her dress, but her whole body was turning red from the simple look. finally, she bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Can you please not look?¡± In the end, simple said in a very serious tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to see it sooner or later. Now, Yingying, practice it.¡± mo xunxun was a little silly. Practice? Can I practice this too? When a person said such hooligan words with an expressionless face and a business-like expression, was he really playing hooligan or was it real? MO xunxun¡¯s small face was so red that it was almost bleeding. In simple terms, this was beyond what she had ever heard of. MO xunxun replied nervously,¡±l¡¯m going to cry, I¡¯m going to cry.¡± The Thunder was rumbling outside, and the simple sound was even clearer than the Thunder. since you¡¯ve chosen to leave with me, you¡¯re mine. Everything you have, including your Kasaya and body, is mine. Of course, mo xunxun knew that once she liked this man and followed him, she could no longer be an innocent girl who knew nothing. She, Yingluo, was his woman, so she had to experience that sooner or later. MO xunxun was just a little embarrassed because she was thin-skinned. mo xunxun said softly, ¡°my yueyue knows , yueyue.¡± She took a few deep breaths and turned away, not daring to look into his eyes. MO xunxun mustered her courage and reached out with trembling hands to unzip the zipper on her back. However, mo xunxun¡¯s hand could not reach the small and delicate zipper at the back of her neck. She tried a few times but to no avail and almost twisted her arm. ¡°Come here, turn around.¡± Jian Jie could not stand it anymore. MO xunxun¡¯s face was burning up. She struggled internally for a while before she finally moved slowly to the side of the bed and sat down obediently. He simply grabbed her shoulders and turned her body around. With a pair of hands that were holding knives and guns, he quickly unzipped the long invisible zipper and slid it all the way down. MO xunxun was wearing a long dress that protruded to her waist. The zipper on the back was very long, from her neck to her waist. with this simple pull, mo xunxun¡¯s entire back was exposed in front of him. At that moment, he felt as if he was looking at a patch of white snow, and his eyes were about to be stung. She was wearing a pure white bra with two thin bra straps hanging on her shoulders, almost blending into her skin.. Chapter 1944 - Chapter 1944: I want to break that pair of wings Chapter 1944: I want to break that pair of wings Translator: 549690339 The woman¡¯s back was a charming scene. Otherwise, those celebrities who walked on the red carpet wouldn¡¯t always wear gowns with wide open backs. If they turned their bodies to the side and twisted their heads, they would be able to kill a crowd of Ferlin fans in seconds. The young lady¡¯s snow-white back made one¡¯s heart palpitate with excitement. Even an old man like Jian Jie, who had such strong self-control, could not help but breathe faster. The Butterfly Valley on his back was unbelievably beautiful. There was even a layer of water vapor on it, which reminded Jian Yi of the wings of an angel that had been drenched by rain. Because his wings were wet, he couldn¡¯t fly, so he temporarily stayed in the human world. he unconsciously raised his hand and touched the two fragile butterfly bones. the pair of hands stained with countless lives and blood seemed to want to break the pair of wings. When a simple hand touched the butterfly bone on mo xunxun¡¯s back, her body trembled violently. His hands were very rough, and her skin was too delicate. The slight pain made mo xunxun feel as if an electric current had passed through her, making her feel numb. The unfamiliar feeling scared mo xunxun. She said, ¡± ¡°Can my Yingluo put on her clothes now?¡± The person behind her did not say anything, so mo xunxun wanted to grab her clothes. However, as soon as he moved, his shoulder was pressed down by a pair of strong hands. He raised his eyebrows and flicked his slender fingers, removing the clasp of his underwear. MO xunxun only felt her shoulders loosen. Before she could react to what had happened, someone lifted her up by the waist. Then, her long skirt and underwear were quickly removed in a second. MO xunxun¡¯s body turned cold, and she subconsciously covered her chest. However, he did not do anything else. Instead, he grabbed the shirt with one hand, grabbed mo xunxun¡¯s arms, and put it on her. MO xunxun¡¯s eyes widened in panic. She was stunned that she had been seen so simply. the simple movements were very well-trained. it was as if he was putting on his own clothes, and his movements were very fast. While mo xunxun was still panicking at being seen through, he had already started to button her shirt. His expression made him look like a gentleman who would not get himself into trouble. MO xunxun bit her finger and her face was almost burning. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Jian Jie did not say anything. She frowned and buttoned up her shirt with a serious expression. The men¡¯s shirt was of a simple size, but it reached mo xunxun¡¯s knees. It was like a child¡¯s clothes on a boat. However, Yingying revealed her fair and slender legs just like that. In addition, her shirt was black, which made mo xunxun¡¯s fair skin even more prominent. MO xunxun, who was wrapped in black, looked like an angel surrounded by sin. It made people want to destroy her purity and bring him down with her. MO xunxun clutched the clothes at her chest and said with a red face, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± Jian Jie did not say anything. He let go of mo xunxun and allowed her to move away. From the beginning to the end, even when he saw mo xunxun¡¯s naked body, Jian Jie did not look sideways. It was as if she was looking at her own body. There was not much expression on her face. she simply closed her eyes and leaned against the wall as if she was recuperating. mo xunxun sat in the corner and tried her best to curl herself into a ball. her mind was still thinking about what had just happened. She was a little conflicted. The simplified Huahua had already seen her body, so why was Huahua still so calm? Could it be that she wasn¡¯t attractive at all? at the thought of this, mo xunxun felt a little disappointed.. Chapter 1945 - Chapter 1945: Please Like Me too, okay? Chapter 1945: Please Like Me too, okay? Translator: 549690339 MO xunxun was a little autistic and didn¡¯t talk much, but she wasn¡¯t a talkative person. Therefore, the two of them spent most of their time together in silence. However, in this silence, some ambiguity was quietly brewing. After a moment of silence, Jian Jie suddenly opened his eyes and said,¡±Do you want to know how to get along with me?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± MO xunxun quickly nodded. He simply reached out his hand. come here, I¡¯ll teach you. mo xunxun looked at the pair of large hands that were stretched out in front of her. without much hesitation, she slowly raised her hand and placed it on the hand. As soon as mo xunxun¡¯s hand touched him, he quickly grabbed it and pulled mo xunxun into his arms. He simply lifted mo xunxun¡¯s chin and slowly lowered his head. now I¡¯ll teach you how to (get along) with me. he didn¡¯t finish his last two words. it turned into a whisper and melted between his simple lips and teeth. The number of simple kisses was pitifully small, but Yingluo was already at this age. Even if the number of kisses was small, he had already memorized the theory by heart. MO xunxun¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she almost forgot to breathe. The feeling of her lips being kissed reminded her that she had given her first kiss to the person she liked. when she thought of this, she felt shy and a little sweet at the same time. MO xunxun slowly reached out and wrapped her arms around the simple neck! She said in her heart ¡­ Simple, I will like you properly. So, Please Like Me too, okay? The next day, the sky cleared up after the rain. The storm lasted for almost the entire night, and the alarm went off for half the night. It only stopped when it was dawn. Liancheng Yazhi supported Rong Yan as they walked in circles in the courtyard, breathing in the fresh air. Rong Yan was in a good mood. After being sent away last night, she could finally put down a big stone in her heart. No matter how big the commotion outside was, it had nothing to do with them. ¡°where do you think jian jie is now?¡± rong yan asked liancheng yazhi. looking at the time, we left the Imperial City last night. By dawn, we should be out of the rain-covered area. We should be arriving by helicopter soon. ¡°That¡¯s great. He¡¯ll be safe once he¡¯s there,¡± Rong Yan said happily. Liancheng Yazhi had yet to tell Rong Yan about mo xunxun eloping with Jian Yi. He was afraid that Rong Yan would be too emotional. In the afternoon, Secretary Zhou came to see Liancheng Yazhi with dark circles under his eyes. ¡°Young master ya, the mo family has been sent off. They are on the plane to country A now,¡± Secretary Zhou said respectfully. ¡°how did you take it away?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. secretary Zhou sorted out last night¡¯s events. knife: both of mo zhongkai¡¯s arms were seriously injured. The bone in his right arm was broken, and his left arm was even worse. It was shot by a laser, and the wound will never heal. So he requested to amputate his left arm, then he was anesthetized and had an amputation operation. ¡°mo zhongkai was in a coma, so his parents were easier to fool. i sent them the edited email in advance. they couldn¡¯t stop crying after reading it. although they didn¡¯t want to leave, they couldn¡¯t delay their son. in the end, i half-pushed them away.¡± ¡°what did you write in your email?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. secretary Zhou was a little embarrassed and said, ¡± ¡°Cough, cough, I told them that I didn¡¯t want to go abroad. I didn¡¯t want to live like an ivory tower anymore. I wanted to find a man I liked and live a free life. When we find it, we¡¯ll bring it to them.¡± The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched.. they believed it? ¡® Chapter 1946 - Chapter 1946: Miss mo and master Jian eloped! Chapter 1946: Miss mo and master Jian eloped! Translator: 549690339 Secretary Zhou nodded. they did. The two of them cried so hard that they were in a mess. They said that mo xunxun was unfilial and scolded her for a long time. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. This was also good. MO zhongkai was in a coma and his parents did not have a backbone. When mo zhongkai woke up, they were no longer in the capital. Even if he had doubts, he would not be able to come back. let Jian an know when we get back, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. let mo xunxun tell his parents that he¡¯s safe. After all, he simply ran away with the daughter that the other party had raised painstakingly. This matter was not reasonable, so naturally, he could not be too worried about his family. alright, ¡± Secretary Zhou said. I¡¯ll contact Master Jian when he¡¯s safely there. ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± it¡¯s going to be chaotic outside now. They¡¯re conducting a full search and investigation. The surveillance aircraft in the sky has flown countless times. The roads at the entrance and exit, whether it¡¯s the railway or the aircraft, are all under strict inspection. However, the higher-ups say that it¡¯s a drill to search for dangerous people so that the citizens and tourists don¡¯t panic. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. This commotion was really big. Jian Jie and MO zhongkai were really going to be the first on the military¡¯s wanted list. The people there probably hated them so much that they wanted to kill them. A Lieutenant Colonel trained by a military unit who had served in the National Security Department knew so many secrets, but he actually helped a major criminal escape. Such a person would be a great danger to the country once he was released. More importantly, it would be so embarrassing if others knew about this. Moreover, some of the things were not convenient to report. Therefore, no matter how intense the night was, they would not announce it. ¡°Young master ya, from the looks of it, I think the military will be here to see you soon,¡± Secretary Zhou said. simple was liancheng yazhi¡¯s brother, and mo zhongkai helped him escape from prison that night. Even a fool could figure out the connection between this and Liancheng Yazhi. It would be strange if those people didn¡¯t come to find him. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. come then. It¡¯s no big deal. Although those people and clues were all connected to Liancheng Yazhi, where was the evidence? Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t have any evidence of being involved in any of them. Even if they were certain about him, they could only say that they were suspicious. do what you need to do, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. destroy all the vehicles that participated in the transfer yesterday. When the people are sent out of the city, destroy all the relevant information. Secretary Zhou nodded. understood. I¡¯m already on it. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine, you can go to work as usual.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± When Secretary Zhou was about to leave, Rong Yan came over. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Rong Yan asked casually. Secretary Zhou quickly bowed to Rong Yan. young Madam, I¡¯m here to report to young master ya. Although miss mo didn¡¯t leave with her parents last night, we¡¯ve already sent her family out of the capital. Rong Yan was very surprised when she heard this, ¡®he didn¡¯t leave with the mo family? Then where did she go?¡± Secretary Zhou was even more surprised, ¡°young Madam, don¡¯t you know?¡± Miss mo and master Jian have eloped.¡± ¡°What?¡± Rong Yan instantly screamed. ¡°elope?¡± liancheng yazhi knew this would happen, so he didn¡¯t tell her. he glared at secretary Zhou and comforted rong yan. calm down, calm down. This is no big deal. Don¡¯t scare the child.. Chapter 1947 - Chapter 1947: Why don I t you have a girlfriend? Chapter 1947: Why don I t you have a girlfriend? Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan really couldn¡¯t calm down. She took a few deep breaths. ¡°What if it¡¯s not Yingluo? Why did you elope?¡± liancheng yazhi sighed. ¡°the man and the woman are in love. it¡¯s not impossible for them to elope.¡± ¡°So they¡¯re going to leave now?¡± Rong Yan gulped. ¡°I think we¡¯ve arrived,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan still couldn¡¯t recover from the shock and said, ¡± ¡°How can a girl like mo xunxun adapt to life at the border?¡± rong yan had been to the border before. it was humid, difficult, and sparsely populated with insects and snakes. the men there were all like wild beasts. There were gunshots and killings everywhere, and one could encounter many fatal dangers just by going out. How could such a delicate person like mo xunxun survive? Liancheng Yazhi sighed and said, ¡± whether she¡¯s not used to it, that¡¯s their problem. Since mo xunxun chose to be with Jian Jie, she should be mentally prepared, unless she can¡¯t hold on and regrets it. However, ran ran into Jian Jie¡¯s arms like a fool. Even if she regrets it one day, it¡¯s useless. Jian Jie will never let her prey escape. ¡°But Yingluo, they Yingluo .. Secretary Zhou could not help but say, ¡± young Madam, you might not know this, but miss mo was the one who suggested leaving with young master Jian. Young master Jian was willing to agree at first, but she insisted. rong yan was even more shocked when she heard that. He was actually such a timid person like mo xunxun? She actually took the initiative? Did she have the courage to do that?¡± Rong Yan had thought that Jian Jie had abducted mo xunxun. She had just been thinking that this Jian Jie was usually quiet and unromantic like a piece of wood. She did not expect that at such a critical moment, she would abduct a little girl. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Rong Yan said to Secretary Zhou, ¡°tell me what happened at that time, ran ran, in detail.¡± Secretary Zhou asked, ¡°do you want ran ran to demonstrate it live?¡± ¡°If you can, you¡¯d better act it out for me.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Hence, Secretary Zhou cleared his throat and started to play the part of a face-off. He played the scene from last night vividly and said everything that mo xunxun and Jian Jie had said without a single word missing. Secretary Zhou¡¯s brain was very good. He often recorded meeting minutes for Liancheng Yazhi and had an excellent memory. Naturally, it was easy for him to remember what he had said to mo xunxun at night. After that, Secretary Zhou returned to normal. ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s all. Then, they left.¡± Rong Yan shook her head and sighed. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± It was completely beyond her expectations. A little girl like mo xunxun had the courage to put aside her family and her life of luxury to run away with a man she had just met for the second time. It was truly a case of not dying in silence, but exploding in silence. This was probably referring to people like mo xunxun. After sighing with emotion, Rong Yan tilted her head and looked at Secretary Zhou with a strange gaze. secretary Zhou felt uncomfortable all over. he took two steps back.¡±Young Madam, Yingluo, don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s not good if young master ya misunderstands Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him and asked, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhou, even a block of wood like Jian can be loved by others.. What about you? You¡¯re not young anymore, are you? You¡¯re not ugly, you¡¯re not bad, and you have a lot of savings, but why doesn¡¯t Yueyue have a girlfriend?¡± Chapter 1948 - Chapter 1948: All young girls like uncles Chapter 1948: All young girls like uncles Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan¡¯s words instantly hit the sore spot in Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart. He suddenly wanted to cry but had no tears. He had an impulse to die if young Madam said anything more. Did he have to rub salt into someone¡¯s wound? Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was bitter, and the corner of his mouth twitched for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°young madam is wise.¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the reason?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Secretary Zhou sneaked a glance at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I¡¯m searching for the reason. ¡± Secretary Zhou stammered for a while before finally saying, ¡± ¡°Maybe Yueyue is unhappy with my looks. My parents gave me this look, so I can¡¯t do anything about it. I can only accept my fate.¡± Rong Yan immediately said, ¡°how is that possible?¡± ¡®You¡¯re not so ugly that people can¡¯t bear to look at you. Moreover, young girls nowadays like uncles like you. Look at Jian Jie and MO xunxun, they¡¯re almost ten years apart. Your temper isn¡¯t any better than Jian Jie¡¯s. Why can¡¯t you hook up with a young lady? you¡¯re too anxious.¡± an uncle like you the word ¡± uncle ¡± reverberated in secretary zhou¡¯s ears, louder and louder. he could feel his glass heart breaking. Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart trembled again. Young Madam, are you complimenting me? Or are you complimenting me? Was there such a way to praise someone? how old was he? When he looked into the mirror, he would still be mesmerized by his own handsomeness every day, alright? Secretary Zhou thought to himself, ¡°I do want to hook up with a young lady, but ask your husband. Did he give me time?¡± Every day, Secretary Zhou was either dealing with various matters of the company or doing the extra work arranged by young master ya. A person who didn¡¯t even have a weekend was not qualified to fall in love, okay? While others were on WeChat, QC). text messages, and phone calls with their girlfriends, he was dealing with the complicated affairs of the company. From big projects with other companies to small office supplies bought in the secretary¡¯s office, he had to sign everything. While others were shopping and eating with their girlfriends, he was dealing with clients. While other people were exercising with their girlfriends at night or playing 419, he was as tired as a dead pig. On such a day, he didn¡¯t even have time to watch a small film, so how could he have time to hook up with girls! Secretary Zhou really wanted to hold Rong Yan¡¯s hand and complain. However, there was a God sitting next to him. How could he dare? Secretary Zhou still did not understand Liancheng Yazhi. If he poured out all his grievances, he would still have to drink it all. Later on, young master ya would only torture him even more. After a moment of intense sadness, Secretary Zhou said, ¡°Young Madam, I, Wanwan, will work hard!¡± Rong Yan sighed, looking as if she was worried about him. She said, there are new girls entering the company every day. Have you not taken a fancy to any of them? ¡± secretary Zhou immediately shook her head. ¡°young madam, the people in the company can¡¯t. i¡¯m determined to change my relationship with the company.¡± Secretary Zhou had always separated work and private life in the company. How many women in the workplace were innocent? he did not want to find one who valued his identity as the boss¡¯s personal assistant and wanted to take advantage of him through the back door. moreover, even if he didn¡¯t have this intention, he would involuntarily be biased towards her when he arranged for her to do things in the company in the future.. Chapter 1949 - Chapter 1949: He l s taken away such a fresh girl Chapter 1949: He l s taken away such a fresh girl Translator: 549690339 Even if he said that it was official business, when the time came, these four words would all be empty and impossible to do. Rong Yan¡¯s face was full of disdain. then you¡¯re really ¡­ You¡¯re already at this age. If you don¡¯t get married, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to have children in the future. secretary Zhou felt the smile on his face break. She¡¯s already at this age? what age was he? Didn¡¯t they say that men were like flowers at forty-one? he wasn¡¯t even forty and was still a flower bud. How was he old? Cheng zhushu took a deep breath, and he breathed heavily. This was the boss¡¯s house, and the person he was talking to was the boss¡¯s wife. He had to be respectful, and he couldn¡¯t be angry. He couldn¡¯t be angry! calm down! Calm down! Secretary Zhou¡¯s hands loosened and closed a few times before he said, don¡¯t worry, young Madam. I¡¯ll definitely try to solve my personal problems as soon as possible. Liancheng Yazhi, who was standing at the side, could not hold it in any longer. He looked at Secretary Zhou¡¯s expression that was on the verge of a breakdown and found it really funny. Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud and reached out to pinch Rong Yan¡¯s cheek.¡±You¡¯re really too much. You¡¯ve just finished worrying about the basics, and now you¡¯re worrying about Secretary Zhou.¡± rong yan pointed at secretary Zhou and said, ¡± no, at that time, i thought that jian jie¡¯s personality problem must be very difficult to solve. but i didn¡¯t expect him to actually kidnap such a young girl. looking at secretary Zhou again, he was obviously easier to find than jian jie, but he¡¯s still single now. how can i not be worried? ¡± Secretary Zhou felt aggrieved. I didn¡¯t want to, I didn¡¯t want to! But who heard the cry in my heart? Liancheng Yazhi looked at Secretary Zhou, who was about to break down, and finally said mercifully, ¡± I remember that there are large-scale blind dates every week. Secretary Zhou will give you two days off this week. You can go shopping. Secretary Zhou instantly felt that his spring was coming. He immediately said happily,¡±ah, okay, thank you, young master ya.¡± Secretary Zhou couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. Did young master ya feel that he had been too cruel to him in the past? finally showing mercy for once? The heavens had really opened their eyes! secretary Zhou thanked rong yan and liancheng yazhi and left the liancheng house in high spirits. Just two hours after Secretary Zhou left, someone knocked on the door of Liancheng¡¯s house. Butler li went to open the door and was shocked to see the person outside. Police uniforms, Lu Jun uniforms, the colors that made one¡¯s heart tighten with solemnity, were lined up outside the door. An older police officer said to Butler li, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to see Mr. Liancheng Yazhi and want to know some things from him.¡± He had a smile on his face as he spoke. ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and inform the young master.¡± Caretaker li quickly calmed down. The other party was only here to understand the situation, not to arrest or search with orders from the top. Moreover, the older police officer was quite polite. They nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Butler li closed the door, turned around, and clutched his chest as he panted. He quickly ran into the house to find Liancheng Yazhi. Caretaker li shouted anxiously, ¡°young master, young master, Zhenzhen!¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡°what happened to Butler li?¡± Seeing how nervous you are, are the police here?¡± Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi could still joke with him so easily, Butler li heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Not only the police, but also the military. They came together.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and asked,¡¯Oh, really? It¡¯s normal for them to come.. How many people are there in total?¡± Chapter 1950 - Chapter 1950: Liancheng Yazhi ‘s uncooperative attitude Chapter 1950: Liancheng Yazhi ¡®s uncooperative attitude Translator: 549690339 he had already guessed that the police would come. after what happened last night, they had already been able to hold their temper and wait until now. Caretaker li shook his head. I didn¡¯t see clearly. There were quite a lot of them. I think there were at least ten of them. liancheng yazhi said, ¡± since they¡¯re here, they should at least meet her. go and tell them that they shouldn¡¯t be frightened when there are children and pregnant women at home. tell them to send two representatives. ¡± Seeinz that Lianchenz Yazhi was so calm, Butler li qraduallv calmed down. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go now.¡± Caretaker li turned around and walked out quickly. Liancheng Yazhi said to the worried Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Baby, go upstairs and rest. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°will anything happen?¡± rong yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s face. no, it won¡¯t. How could anything happen? ¡± So what if they¡¯re certain that I¡¯m involved? I don¡¯t have any evidence in their hands.¡¯ I¡¯ll be talking to them later, and there might be a verbal conflict. Go upstairs first, I¡¯ll resolve it quickly. Rong Yan thought for a moment. She knew that staying would distract Liancheng Yazhi, so she nodded.¡±en, yingluo.¡± ¡°child, go. i¡¯ll stay here,¡± gu hesheng said to rong yan. ¡°Dad, you look a little elegant when you¡¯re older,¡± Rong Yan said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there to help him,¡± Gu Hesheng said. Rong Yan had just been helped upstairs by the maid when Butler li came in with some people. There were only two of them, one police officer and one from the military. Both of their expressions were quite calm. The police officer was the one who was talking to Butler li outside the door, and the other military officer looked at the epaulet on his shoulder. He should be a Senior Colonel, and his military strength was not low. The police officer walked over and extended his hand to Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Mr. Liancheng, sorry for disturbing you.¡± liancheng yazhi politely shook her hand. ¡°No, please sit.¡± After the two of them sat down, the maid quickly served tea. When the police saw Gu Hesheng, he was stunned for a moment, then a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Is this Mr. Gu? I¡¯ve long heard of your great name. It¡¯s my great fortune to be able to meet you today.¡± He looked like a child who was chasing after a star and seeing his idol. Gu Hesheng smiled, ¡°have a seat, you¡¯re welcome.¡± After they sat down, the police officer introduced himself. my surname is Zhao and I work at the police station. This is Qiu from the Department. The two of us have come today to ask Mr. Lian about something. We hope you can cooperate. of course! Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I¡¯ll definitely cooperate if I know. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Last night, the city alarm went off throughout the night. You should know about this, right?¡± officer Zhao said. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I know. I saw it on TV when I woke up this morning. The Thunder was so loud at night, but I didn¡¯t hear the alarm. The smile on officer Zhao¡¯s face twitched. The first sentence in the opening had already shown Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s uncooperative attitude. He could actually pretend that he didn¡¯t Imow anything. It really made people want to beat him up. Officer Zhao continued, ¡± the alarm went off last night because a felon locked up in the military¡¯s Secret base broke out of the base with the help of a lieutenant colonel. Do you know about this? ¡± girls, if i said that i never thought about finding a wife for secretary Zhou, would you take a picture of me? Chapter 1951 - Chapter 1951 Crazy! Chapter 1951 Crazy! After hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi quickly put on a surprised expression. ¡°Ah? Was it? That¡¯s really worrying. These people will be a great threat to the people if they enter society. I hope you can arrest them as soon as possible, otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to leave the house in peace.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made officer Zhao feel like vomiting blood. Did he have to say this so embarrassingly? Ah Yingluo clearly knew everything. He was the one who instigated it, but she still pretended to know nothing. He actually had the face to urge them to quickly arrest the two of them. His skin was so thick that it was simply ¡­ Crazy! Officer Zhao and the senior Colonel beside him looked at each other. Both of them saw the dilemma in each other¡¯s eyes. They had long heard that Liancheng Yazhi was a very difficult character to deal with, and they felt it when they had just met him. Senior Colonel Qiu opened his mouth and said the first thing he said after entering the room, ¡± Mr. Lian is right. Such a person should be arrested as soon as possible to prevent further harm to society and the people. So, Wanwan, we hope Mr. Lian can cooperate! liancheng yazhi nodded very readily. of course, if there¡¯s anything I can do, please speak frankly. I¡¯ll do my best. Officer Zhao vomited blood in his heart. You said it so well, but you really can do it. Even if you were to tell the truth, it would be good. ¡°Mr. Lian, do you know who these two are?¡± Senior Colonel Qiu smiled. liancheng yazhi made a surprised expression.¡±Oh? Where did this come from? how would I know? I¡¯m not from the police station or the Army, how would I know the details? However, I¡¯d like to know who it is that could escape from your secret base. It sounds like Yingying is quite powerful.¡± Senior Colonel Qiu¡¯s face darkened. What did he mean? Could their base not even contain a single person? Of course, their base was an indestructible iron wall. The key was, who would have thought that mo zhongkai would actually help Jian Yi get out? Officer Zhao saw that Senior Colonel Qiu was about to get angry and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, how could you not know those two people? These two people are familiar with you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡®really? Then I¡¯m even more curious, who is this familiar Yingluo?¡± one of them is Wanwan, Mr. Lian Cheng¡¯s good brother, Jian Jie. The other one is mo zhongkai, who was fighting a lawsuit with your family a few days ago. I think Mr. Lian Cheng knows these two people. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile became even gentler. of course, I¡¯m very familiar with you. Since officer Zhao asked, I have a question for you too. ¡°Mr. Lian Cheng, please ask,¡± officer Zhao said. The smile on Mr. Lian Cheng¡¯s face faded a little, and he asked, ¡± ¡°why is my friend jian jia in your hands? I¡¯ve been looking for him for months, but there was no news. I thought something happened to him, and my family was very worried. But today, I suddenly heard from officer Zhao that the people who escaped from prison last night were simple. It really shocked me. ¡® The police officer was a little stunned by the question, but he quickly responded, ¡± ¡°he¡¯s the leader of a large mercenary group at the border. he¡¯s a very dangerous person, so we¡¯re afraid of him..¡± Chapter 1952 - Chapter 1952 don ‘t tell me you won’t allow me to resist Chapter 1952 don ¡®t tell me you won¡¯t allow me to resist the police officer was a little stunned by the question, but he quickly responded, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s the head of a large mercenary group at the border. He¡¯s a very dangerous person, hehe.¡± Liancheng Yazhi curled his lips and sneered. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. Our country¡¯s laws have always been fair and just. We would never wrong an innocent person, right?¡± Officer Zhao felt that something was not right, but he had to answer. It would mean that he felt that the country¡¯s laws were unfair. ¡°Of course,¡± officer Zhao nodded. Liancheng Yazhi slowly said, ¡± in that case, the Xuanji mercenary group isn¡¯t against the law, right? there are many mercenary groups overseas, and it¡¯s legal in many places. As far as I know, he doesn¡¯t have any criminal records in the country, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be any arrest warrant for him internationally. That means that no matter in the country or abroad, he¡¯s just an ordinary citizen. What right do you guys have to arrest him? You¡¯ve captured an innocent person for no reason, and Yingluo doesn¡¯t allow her to resist? Besides, how could a person like him be willing to be locked up by you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s question left the two of them speechless because every word he said was reasonable. It was true that he had no criminal record in the country, but they were sure that he had committed a crime. It was just that he had not been caught. Without any evidence of him breaking the law, they made a simple arrest, which was indeed an illegal arrest. Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have found a loophole in the Kasaya. Liancheng Yazhi continued, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m not saying this to blame you, but i¡¯m very angry and sorry about this matter. my good friend was secretly arrested for months while he was at my house, and i didn¡¯t know about it. the reason you used to arrest him made me feel that it was too perfunctory and funny. i don¡¯t want to keep silent on this matter, after all, he is my good friend. Who knows if they¡¯ll be the next ones to be caught?¡± Senior Colonel Qiu and officer Zhao were stunned. What did he mean? She wouldn¡¯t keep silent. Could it be that Wanwan wanted Wanwan to blow this up? Just like mo zhongkai¡¯s father¡¯s case, with the help of the power of the media and public opinion, the matter was made known to everyone, causing them to be condemned by the whole nation. This won¡¯t do, Yingluo. Senior Colonel Qiu quickly said, ¡°Mr. Lian Cheng, we have our own reasons for arresting criminals. You should know that. This matter concerns national security. I hope you can consider the big picture and not make a big deal out of it. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. it¡¯s related to national security. It¡¯s indeed very serious. But is Zhenzhen going to be detained for a few months for nothing? ¡® How am I going to face him in the future? how would I dare to invite him to my house again? If he doesn¡¯t, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll ever come again.¡± The two police officers were in a difficult position. They had come to question Liancheng Yazhi, so why were they the ones being questioned instead? Liancheng Yazhi was clearly the mastermind behind last night¡¯s incident, but he pretended to know nothing. He even seized the loophole and blamed them, making them completely unprepared. Now, they were completely at a disadvantage, and there was no way to turn the tables.. Chapter 1953 - Chapter 1953 She scratched him lightly Chapter 1953 She scratched him lightly Senior Colonel Qiu said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°regarding this matter, we¡¯ll have a meeting to discuss it when we get back. We¡¯ll definitely give you an answer. However, ran ran, we¡¯re here today to ask you about ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi interrupted him with a smile and said in a joking tone, ¡± ¡°You want to know if I have anything to do with their jailbreak last night?¡± officer Zhao and senior colonel qiu both nodded in their hearts. that¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t a suspicion. it was a confirmation that it was you! However, they didn¡¯t have any evidence, so they couldn¡¯t say it out loud even if they wanted to. Officer Zhao said tactfully, ¡± last night, mo zhongkai¡¯s father was released when he was helping with the prison break. Moreover, his family had already left last night. So, we just want to ask Mr. Lian if there is any connection between this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said readily, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a related Gu.¡± The two of them were overjoyed. He admitted it so quickly? Isn¡¯t this a little abnormal? Of course, it was not normal. How could Liancheng Yazhi let them have their way? he said, ¡°I agreed to drop the lawsuit because mo zhongkai had already returned the original painting a week ago. At that time, he told me that he would help me do something, but he didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. But since he returned the original painting, I didn¡¯t want to let it go. After all, the mo family is very close to the wife of my other friend, Feng nongtang. If things get too tense, it will definitely be awkward when we meet in the future. It will be difficult to clean up, so I agreed.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tone changed. but now that I think about it, he said he would help me do something. It seems that Hanhan did it last night. If that¡¯s the case, I should really thank him for it. Since he had already said so much, officer Zhao really didn¡¯t know what to say. He could actually speak so arrogantly, as if he didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Mr. Lian, don¡¯t you know anything about this?¡± Senior Colonel Qiu was annoyed. liancheng yazhi shrugged his shoulders. ¡°i don¡¯t know. even if i did, i wouldn¡¯t have told you. you captured my friend for no reason. naturally, i have to help him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had made it clear that if he didn¡¯t want to tell her, he wouldn¡¯t tell her. It didn¡¯t matter if he knew or not. if you want to arrest me, you can find the evidence yourself. If you can¡¯t find evidence, don¡¯t even think about touching me. This was clearly acting like a scoundrel, but he still had to act like a refined and elegant person. It really made people very annoyed. Senior Colonel Qiu suppressed his anger. Mr. Liancheng, please take this seriously. This is very serious. The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes twitched. I¡¯ve been taking this matter very seriously. Of course, I know it¡¯s very serious because I don¡¯t want Jian Jie to be caught by you again. However, I can tell you one thing. If you want to catch Jian Jie, then go to the border. He has been active on the border. I can even draw a map of his lair for you. However, whether you go or not, whether you can cross the border, that¡¯s your own business. At this moment, Jian Jie, who had returned to his own territory and was taking a bath in the stream, sneezed hard. He looked at the scorching sun in the sky and wondered why he suddenly felt a little cold without any wind or cold air. Could it be that the water was too cold? A fair and delicate hand on her chest gently scratched him.. Chapter 1954 - Chapter 1954: Caught a mermaid Chapter 1954: Caught a mermaid Translator: 549690339 A weak voice came from his chest. the simple Kasaya is fine. Are you going back? ¡± He lowered his head and looked at the little one who was trying to curl up into a ball. His eyes dimmed. ¡°Cold?¡± Her blushing little face revealed a touch. yes, Yueyue, let¡¯s go back, okay? ¡± His long arm hooked and pulled her out of the water. Like a Little Mermaid, he locked her in his arms and strode to the shore. He grabbed a bath towel hanging on a branch and wrapped the person in his arms like a dumpling. After that, he brought his dumplings back to the bamboo house in the forest. on liancheng yazhi¡¯s side, senior colonel qiu gritted his teeth so hard that they almost shattered. wasn¡¯t this nonsense? could the national border be crossed so easily? Usually, one or two stowaways were still being severely cracked down on, not to mention armed crossing the border. Would the other country agree? If they dared to go there, they would be starting a war between the two countries. ¡°We won¡¯t bother you with the map, Mr. Lian.¡± Senior Colonel Qiu gritted his teeth. No matter what they said, Liancheng Yazhi was either impervious to anything, or he refused to know anything, or he would beat around the bush with them. In short, no matter what they asked, he refused to say anything, and they could not do anything about it. On the contrary, there were many times when Liancheng Yazhi asked her questions until she was at a loss for words. In the end, the two of them could not get any useful information out of him, so they had to leave. the butler sent them out of the courtyard and out of the gate. senior colonel qiu turned back to look at the gate of liancheng¡¯s house and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any evidence in your hands, Yingluo¡± Officer Zhao sighed. forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. He can¡¯t possibly leave any evidence. Let¡¯s go back and think of other ways. with Liancheng Yazhi around, they must have left the country by now, ¡± Senior Colonel Qiu said helplessly. it¡¯s almost impossible to catch them. ¡°Then are we just going to give up on this?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Unless ran ran can find evidence of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s involvement, even the higher-ups can¡¯t do anything. Didn¡¯t you see that Mr. Gu has been sitting at the side and not saying a word? he¡¯s definitely on his son-in-law¡¯s side. If we want to touch Liancheng Yazhi, he¡¯ll definitely not agree. ¡± what? ¡°officer Zhao was confused. although that old man Gu has an extraordinary identity, he should only be famous in the antique world, right?¡± Senior Colonel Qiu shook his head. he¡¯s just a collector, an appraiser, a historian, and an archaeologist. How could he do this without some background? Many of his good friends are the most powerful. If he really goes all out and goes to the top to say hello, Liancheng Yazhi will be fine.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± After the two of them left, Rong Yan went downstairs and asked anxiously, ¡® ¡°How is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi helped her to sit down. she¡¯s gone. She probably won¡¯t come back for a while. Don¡¯t worry about this. How could something happen to your husband so easily? ¡± Rong Yan sighed. I¡¯m still worried about these people coming to our door. Kang Yu hasn¡¯t woken up yet. This matter isn¡¯t over yet. liancheng yazhi comforted her. ¡°soon. natsume said that the signs of recovery of kang kun¡¯s body are getting clearer and clearer. his body temperature is almost back to normal, which means that he will wake up soon.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had heard good news. ¡°That¡¯s good. Jian Jie is safe now. Only Kang Yu is left.¡± Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have thought of something and laughed.. He said meaningfully, ¡°Yeah, Jian Jie, you¡¯re safe now!¡± Chapter 1955 - Chapter 1955: What a brutal guy Chapter 1955: What a brutal guy Translator: 549690339 That night, Liancheng Yazhi finally called Jian an. Liancheng Yazhi stood on the balcony and immediately knew what he had just done when he heard the simple, lazy, and hoarse voice. Liancheng Yazhi teased, ¡°how is it?¡± are you living a comfortable life now?¡± he thought to himself,¡±i didn¡¯t expect jian jie to be so fast. he ate it as soon as he got there. i thought he would wait for a few days. tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, he¡¯s really a brutal guy.¡± He was even willing to eat such a young girl. In the past, he had thought that Jian Yi was a piece of wood and that women were dispensable to him. Now, it seemed that he was just a beast! Liancheng Yazhi heard a low laugh. that¡¯s good. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood instantly turned bad, and he said hatefully, ¡®You¡¯re Living a Good Life now, leaving me with a mess.¡± He simply turned around to look at the girl who was lying on the bed, unconscious. The thin white bed sheet covered her waist, and her snow-white back was completely exposed in front of his eyes. However, the marks on her back made him unable to recognize them and let his imagination run wild. The simple beast-like eyes squinted, and his pitch -black eyes were bottomless. ¡°I¡¯ll return this favor to you in the future,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Get lost,¡± Liancheng Yazhi cursed. With their relationship, there was no need to return anything. He continued, ¡± I¡¯m telling you, mo zhongkai knew that his sister ran away alone and is making a fuss overseas to come back and look for his sister. Let me tell you, if they really can¡¯t suppress him and let him run back, you can do as you see fit. Anyway, if they really can¡¯t suppress him, I won¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ll just tell him that his sister ran away with you and let him go find you. ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Jie nodded without even thinking. Liancheng Yazhi had said a lot, but he only replied with two words, which made him angry. you¡¯re really not worried at all. Then I might as well tell him now. ¡°He can¡¯t beat me, ¡± Jian Jie said indifferently. These five words were domineering and cruel, showing his confidence. He was on the highway to Liancheng Yazhi. It didn¡¯t matter even if mo zhongkai found him, he was no match for him anyway. Moreover, mo zhongkai was now missing an arm. In this situation, what could they do even if they found him? What could he decide? His sister Yingluo was now his woman? It was useless no matter how much trouble the mo family made. Even if they regretted it one day, it would be of no use. Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was a little difficult to communicate this matter simply, so he decided not to say anything and said to him, ¡± take care ot yourself and eat more nourishing things. Don¡¯t overdo it when you exercise. The liquid truth-telling serum that Natsume developed last time has side effects. He took into account that you¡¯ve been injected with the truth-telling serum many times, so he gave you a heavy dose. what¡¯s the side effect? ¡± Jian Jie asked, not too concerned. what¡¯s the side effect? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi coughed a few times and vaguely said, ¡± ¡± ahem, it¡¯s just that yingluo isn¡¯t really that important. it¡¯s just that yingluo, you might not be able to have a child for a few years! ¡® After that, the other end of the phone was silent. liancheng yazhi continued. ¡± at that time, natsume thought that a person like you might never get married and have children in your life, so he thought it was nothing. he didn¡¯t expect that you would be so brutal and escape from prison. you eloped and had a woman in such a short time.. ¡® Chapter 1956 - Chapter 1956: The way things are now seems pretty good Chapter 1956: The way things are now seems pretty good Translator: 549690339 There was still no sound from the other end of the phone, so Liancheng Yazhi continued, ¡± of course, this only means that you might not be able to have a child in the next few years. However, Hanhan won¡¯t affect your ability in that area. However, it¡¯s better for you to eat more things that are good for your kidney to be safe. After he finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi heard a simple and gloomy voice. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi simply said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing you can do even if you¡¯re angry. If we didn¡¯t take the risk and use this method, you would still be locked up and sleeping on a cold bed. You wouldn¡¯t have the time to enjoy the softness and fragrance. You should be content. Simplified: Liancheng Yazhi said to him, ¡°but it¡¯s actually good for you to be like this. At least you don¡¯t have to worry that a little thing will come out of nowhere and make you abstain from sex for a year. It¡¯s not easy for you to finally have meat. If you stop eating after only two meals, it¡¯ll be a little too miserable. Jian Jie finally could not help but shout a second time, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Liancheng Yazhi teased. ¡°You can hang up now,¡± said simple yet cold voice. His skin was paler because he had not seen the sun during his imprisonment. The scar on his face had also faded a little. But when he said this, the scar really looked a little ferocious, revealing the anger he had for Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi teased her a little more before hanging up. She casually threw the very special phone in her hand to the side and cursed Liancheng Yazhi in her heart. Then, she turned around to look at mo xunxun. He remembered what Liancheng Yazhi had just said. He couldn¡¯t have children in the next few years. There was no fluctuation in his heart regarding this simplicity. he was used to killing and bloodshed, but he didn¡¯t want his children to live such a life, so he simply didn¡¯t want to. Just as Liancheng Yazhi and the others thought, in his current state, he might not have any children for the rest of his life. These few years had no effect on him at all. However, Yingying suddenly had an additional mo xunxun. her lips were red and swollen, and there was a blush on her cheeks. her small, jade-white face exuded a charm that she had never had before. The corners of Jian Jie¡¯s lips twitched. The current situation seemed pretty good! At least, he didn¡¯t hate the fact that a person suddenly occupied half of his bed space every day. He simply lay down on his side, raised his big hand, and tore off the thin layer of cloth on mo xunxun¡¯s body. He then wrapped her in his arms. Because of his actions, mo xunxun woke up in a daze. She opened her eyes and mumbled, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m thirsty, yingluo.¡± He simply got up and brought a cup of water over. He placed it in front of mo xunxun, held the back of her head, and fed her the water. This was the first time he had done such a thing. MO xunxun drank half of the water and spilled the other half. The clear water flowed down the corner of mo xunxun¡¯s mouth, past her chin and neck, and continued to flow down slowly. The fingers of the hand that was holding the cup were a little white. He narrowed his eyes and threw the cup on the ground. He lifted mo xunxun¡¯s chin and licked the corner of her lips, rolling the water stain around her mouth into his mouth with his tongue. MO xunxun¡¯s body trembled, and she tightened her arms around her. She had been pampered by her family since she was young, and her skin was so tender that water could be squeezed out. She was embarrassed and in pain when she was strangled so hard.. She couldn¡¯t help but cry out softly, ¡± ¡°Simple¡± Chapter 1957 - Chapter 1957: Jian Yi will definitely protect her Chapter 1957: Jian Yi will definitely protect her Translator: 549690339 mo xunxun¡¯s voice was soft and small, and it seemed to have a hint of sweetness in it. she was completely acting coquettishly. the simplified eyes grew darker and darker. he lowered his head and followed the direction of the water flow. mo xunxun¡¯s body trembled like a flower in the wind. her face was extremely red, and she did not dare to look at him. the madness from before had already exceeded the limits of her tolerance. She wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if it happened again. MO xunxun stretched out her soft and gentle hand and gently pushed the stool. She said in a low voice, ¡± Jian, simple, I, can¡¯t do it, ¡® His simple and large palm easily caught mo xunxun¡¯s hands. Her wrists were as thin as the slender willow branches in spring, and he could hold both of them in one hand. Jian Yi continued to kiss him. He was a man of few words all day long and always gave people a feeling that he was unapproachable. His eyes were cold, the kind of loneliness and coldness that despised everything. However, his lips and tongue were hot, and the places he touched almost burned mo xunxun¡¯s skin. He simply kissed away the water droplets bit by bit. He kissed mo xunxun until her body trembled in his arms. Her limbs were weak as if they had been melted into a pool of water by his scorching heat. To mo xunxun¡¯s surprise, he thought that he would definitely do it again. However, he did not expect that after kissing every inch of her skin, he would only lock her tightly in his arms and say two words in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± [ at this point, believe me, I really wanted to continue writing, but now that I¡¯m in the limelight, I¡¯m looking for sh * t. I¡¯ve already tried my best to write it like this. ] mo xunxun was very surprised to see him lying in his arms and looking up at his face. The light was dim, and she could barely see the outline of his face. MO xunxun gently pressed her face against his strong chest and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Simple Kasaya¡± The simple chest vibrated for a moment before it replied, ¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± MO xunxun stretched out her thin arms and wrapped them around his neck. ¡°I, Yingluo, like this place very much! This place is very beautiful.¡± jian jie was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his lips curled up in the dark. ¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± To mo xunxun, everything here was brand new. It had simply brought her into a world that was completely different from her previous world. It was as if she had arrived at an alien Galaxy, and everything she saw was new and interesting. There was a vast tropical rainforest, a clear stream in the forest, a bamboo building hidden in the forest, a bamboo forest in front of the bamboo building, and a sea of flowers in the forest. All of this was so natural and isolated from the world. There were no high-rise buildings, no long streams of cars, and no neon lights. Although life was a little tough, mo xunxun liked it very much. Other than the frightening looks in their eyes, mo xunxun was filled with joy. She would try her best to integrate into this place and adapt to the simple life. She also believed that Jian Jie would protect her well. Just as Liancheng Yazhi had said, no one came to disturb them for a few days after those people left. Not only that, but the people that Tang han had arranged around the villa were also withdrawn by mo zhongkai. rong yan asked liancheng yazhi curiously, ¡± ¡°What, could it be that Yingluo and the others are planning to give up?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was wiping Rong Yan¡¯s hands with the hand cream for pregnant women. He smiled. ¡°of course they didn¡¯t give up. there¡¯s no way they¡¯d give up on kang xi.¡± kang jin meant a lot to the team. whether it was his own identity, the kang family, or the mission he was part of, they couldn¡¯t give him up.. Chapter 1958 - Chapter 1958: I keep feeling that he has bad intentions Chapter 1958: I keep feeling that he has bad intentions Translator: 549690339 rong yan was puzzled. ¡± then what are they doing? could it be that yingluo has other thoughts? ¡± ¡® i don¡¯t know, ¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡± let¡¯s wait and see. as long as they still want to get kang Xin away, there will be some movement. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t so worried about the rest of the matter. Anyway, Jian Yi was safe and he was living a happy life now. Only Kang kun was left. He would wake up soon and by then, he wouldn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°tang Zhen has been discharged from the hospital. why don¡¯t you let me go and ask him?¡± tang zong joined in the fun. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. sure. If you have time, go and chat with Tang han. Ask him about his situation. Recently, Tang Zong had been a little busy. Although the money was not little, it was enough for him and Rong nuo to squander for many years. however, tang zong was thinking that he could not let rong nuo think that he was a good-for-nothing. even if the company was set up and left to someone else to manage, he had to show rong nuo that he had some business spirit. Tang Zong nodded. alright, I¡¯ll go and have a drink with him tomorrow. However, I heard that he has been looking for sister youran recently. I have a feeling that he is up to no good. ¡°Really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t surprised about Tang han. He probably had a new understanding when he was injured. Perhaps he suddenly realized that what he had insisted on in the past was wrong, so he wanted to know how to turn back. However, what he wanted to do was his own business. Without the surveillance of those people, even the members of Cheng clan felt that the sky had turned sunny. There weren¡¯t so many restrictions on going out. Summer was coming to an end, and Rong Yan¡¯s due date was getting closer and closer. The little thing in her belly was quiet. It was said that the fetal movement would increase in the later stage, but Rong Yan did not feel affected as the little thing did not move often. Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was better to be safe than sorry and decided to accompany Rong Yan for a weekly checkup before the expected date of delivery. On this day, as soon as they left the hospital, they were stopped by a bespectacled man in his forties in a gray suit before they could reach the car. He politely bowed slightly to the two of them. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, our boss wants to see you. He has something to talk to you about.¡± even chen yazhi and rong yan were surprised. they did not expect to be stopped here. he looked at the other party. he was in his forties and had a successful career. he took good care of himself and had a bit of elegance about him. he also had the temperament of a superior. at first glance, he looked like a person who often gave orders. Liancheng Yazhi could not guess the other party¡¯s identity for the time being. He was on guard and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not convenient for me now. As you can see, I have to go home with my wife. ¡°Your wife can come along,¡± the man said. ¡°Uncle, you look so smart. Can¡¯t you tell that my husband is rejecting you very tactfully?¡± Rong Yan frowned and said. Rong Yan spoke very directly, making the man a little speechless. However, he smiled. Mrs. Liancheng is really a straightforward person. However, I still hope that the two of you can attend today¡¯s conversation because it¡¯s about Major General Kang Yu. Sir would like to talk to you about it. The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips moved slightly, and his smile was very stunning..¡±lf I go with you just because you said so, wouldn¡¯t that make me lose face?¡± Chapter 1959 - Chapter 1959: I can’t bear to part with my grandson Chapter 1959: I can¡¯t bear to part with my grandson Translator: 549690339 Lian Cheng Yazhi was weighing his options. Who was the other party? in fact, there were only a few people who would want to talk to him about kang yu at this time. However, Liancheng Yazhi really did not plan to go over. He did not have time to deal with people he had never seen before. go back and tell your husband that I have to keep my wife company, Liancheng Yazhi said. I don¡¯t have time to talk to him. The man was a little anxious when he heard that and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng won¡¯t regret it if he goes.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. If it was someone who could make him regret, then he really wanted to try and see what regret was. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡°really?¡± Then we¡¯ll talk about it when I regret it. ¡® Rong Yan said to that person,¡±please make way. Although you are an uncle, I am pregnant now. You have to make way for me.¡± The couple said the same thing and refused to go. Why do you think we should meet just because you say so? why did you send someone over and pretend to be a Big Shot? The two of them slowly got into the car and left with their bodyguards. The man looked at their car and sighed. he thought it would be a simple matter, but the couple didn¡¯t give him any face. (Young master ya: you don¡¯t even tell me who it is. Why should I give you face?) The man turned around and got into another car, He quickly went to a teahouse nearby and entered a private room. He bowed to the two old men in the room and said, ¡± ¡°Old man Wei, it¡¯s my fault for not bringing Liancheng Yazhi here.¡± The old man¡¯s hair was almost completely white and he was almost old, but he was full of energy and his eyes were very bright. He wore a gray Tang suit and looked gentle, but his eyes had the courage to point out the country. He put down his teacup and smiled, ¡°Oh, you really didn¡¯t bring it?¡± Haha Yingluo, that guy was right. He said that Liancheng Yazhi is very stubborn. Unless I go to see him myself, he won¡¯t give me face at all if I send someone over.¡± ¡°But how can Yingluo be worth it for you to see him in person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. If we want Kang Yu back, do you think that we can just use force? if force was useful, Kang Yu would have returned long ago.¡± The man nodded and said, ¡± ¡°elder wei is right, general kang¡¯s case was indeed their fault, they¡¯ve been dragging it out for so long and they still haven¡¯t gotten the information back, zhenzhen!¡± The old man suddenly lost his temper and slammed the table. ¡°Hmph, I told you we couldn¡¯t let Kang Yu go on that stupid mission. But that kid refused to listen to me.¡± ¡°The most hateful thing is that Zhenzhen¡¯s family sent people to rescue Kang Xi, but they are still wasting time. We should have told them to go to their door to thank them, say a few nice words, and give them some gifts. Then they would have gotten him back. But they are all stupid and caused trouble.¡± The man quickly picked up the teacup and handed it to the old man, ¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, be careful of your blood pressure rising. There¡¯s just one thing I don¡¯t understand. Why isn¡¯t house Kang doing anything yet?¡± the old man¡¯s face turned sour. ¡°hmph, that old fox, old bastard. he knows that liancheng yazhi can protect kang yu, so he doesn¡¯t plan to care about it for the time being. he will only make a move when the pressure on that kid liancheng is too much for him to handle.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you do the same?¡± the man asked. ¡°He can bear to part with his son, but I can¡¯t bear to part with my grandson,¡± the old man snorted again. when these words were said, there was really no way to respond.. Chapter 1960 - Chapter 1960: Happiness that many people can’t get in their entire lives Chapter 1960: Happiness that many people can¡¯t get in their entire lives Translator: 549690339 The old man drank some tea to soothe his throat and asked, ¡± ¡°by the way, did you find that little kid kang yu¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s probably still overseas, Yingluo.¡± The old man scowled and said, ¡± I told him a long time ago not to do all that nonsense. Sooner or later, he¡¯ll make the little girl angry and run away. Now, we can¡¯t even get him back. Just wait and see how I¡¯ll teach him a lesson after we get him back. He only knows how to make a fuss. Look at that Liancheng kid, he¡¯s about the same age as him. His second child is about to be born. What about him? ¡± I don¡¯t even have a wife now.¡¯ The old man scolded angrily. The person on the other side lowered his head and muttered in his heart, ¡± You¡¯re just saying that, but you¡¯re actually willing to hit me! everyone knew that this old man loved his grandchildren the most. only his maternal grandson was his precious treasure. On the way home, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Hubby, who do you think came to find you today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi played with Rong Yan¡¯s chubby hand.¡±l don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t guess the details, but Qianqian shouldn¡¯t be too far off. Maybe the people on the other side want Kang Yu back, but I¡¯m not willing to let go. They can¡¯t force their way in, so Qianqian sent someone over to mediate.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Oh, I see. If you don¡¯t see him, they will continue to come to you if they want Kang Yu back. ¡°They should. Let¡¯s see who they send out.¡± liancheng yazhi changed the topic and looked at rong yan gently, placing his hand on her stomach. ¡°baby, your due date is next month.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Yingluo is here. I¡¯m really a little nervous. Although she had already given birth once, Rong Yan still felt a little nervous. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to kiss her lips and then gently kissed her protruding belly. His eyes were sincere and full of love. ¡°The doctor said that the fetus is in the right position and is very healthy. You¡¯re also in good health. As long as you take good care of it, the delivery will be smooth. I¡¯ve always been here with you.¡± Rong Yan nodded and rubbed against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. ¡°Yingluo, you have to be with me all the time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand and placed it on his chest. ¡°Of course.¡± He discussed with Rong Yan. after the child is born, let¡¯s find a few maternity matrons. Although there are many servants at home, it¡¯s very important for a woman to be in confinement. It¡¯s better to find a professional. Recently, Liancheng Yazhi had been reading books on taking care of pregnant women, babies, and post-natal confinement. He was almost as tall as he was. The books all said that women who were in confinement after giving birth must be taken good care of. Otherwise, it would leave behind a root illness and they would have to follow her for a lifetime. ¡°A good Yingluo will listen to you.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi ¡®s care for her could already be described as meticulous- He had prepared everything she could think of. liancheng yazhi looked at rong yan gently.¡±l¡¯m looking forward to the arrival of this little fellow.¡± liancheng yazhi was not there when liancheng yazhi raised his head and looked at rong yan seriously.¡±Baby, thank you, Yingying!¡± what rong yan brought to him was a happiness that he could never enjoy in his life, a happiness that many people could not pursue in their entire lives. Rong Yan reached out and gently hugged him. me too. Thank you for giving me a new life. It let me know that life can go on like this.. Chapter 1961 - Chapter 1961: he must be better looking than tyr Chapter 1961: he must be better looking than tyr Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan didn¡¯t take it seriously that they were stopped from returning from the prenatal examination. They threw the matter to the back of their minds when they got home and focused their thoughts and energy on preparing a small room for their unborn baby. MeowMeow was the most excited. Ever since she knew that her younger brother would be born next month, she woke up especially early every morning and ran into Rong Yan¡¯s bedroom to say good morning to Rong Yan¡¯s stomach. He even wanted a good morning kiss. She also wanted him to prepare a gift for the little fellow. That day, she ran over early in the morning again. After kissing Rong Yan¡¯s stomach, she said happily, ¡± ¡°Mom, mom, I had a dream last night.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow and let her lie between him and Rong Yan. ¡°Oh, tell Daddy and Mommy what dream it is.¡± O?a?¡ª¨¹ih, ¡ªi¨¹bt%lJ¨¹: ¡°I had a dream about little brother last night. He¡¯s so good-looking, so pretty, Yingluo. His eyes are black and big, and he¡¯s so cute when he smiles.¡± Rong Yan laughed. really? Our ??a?iA??5RjJk7¡ªFk ¡°Yes, I will definitely be a very, very good sister.¡± She looked up at Rong Yan and asked,¡±mom, little brother will definitely look very good, right?¡± Rong Yan kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s soft little face. of course, our baby Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were both stunned by what MeowMeow had suddenly said. Neither of them had expected MeowMeow to say Tyr¡¯s name. It had been a while since the incident with Tyr. No one had mentioned it for the past few days, so they all thought that MeowMeow had forgotten about it. He didn¡¯t expect him to mention it again, and to say it so smoothly. He could already pronounce the word ¡®Tyr¡¯ so accurately at such a young age. This didn¡¯t seem to be what they had expected. ¡°who¡¯s meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowtyr?¡± rong yan asked tentatively. rong yan and liancheng yazhi looked at each other. it seemed that it would take some time for meowmeow to forget about Tyr. Rong Yan patted Llancneng yazm and Rong yan were more or less a little worried because ot this name that had suddenly appeared early in the morning. However, even if MeowMeow remembered, it didn¡¯t matter. They wouldn¡¯t meet again. In the afternoon, the family did some simple exercises after lunch as usual. Gu Hesheng was reciting a poem to MeowMeow. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi tang zong pulled rong nuo out of the door and went to his company. At two O ¡®clock in the afternoon, the doorbell rang. Caretaker Li Ran to open the door and soon ran back like a gust of wind. Her face was full of fear, ¡°young master! !!¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw that her expression was not right and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who was it? Could it be that the police and the military are here again and want to force their way in? Butler li quickly shook his head. it¡¯s not ran ran. She¡¯s not a policewoman. She¡¯s not from the Army either. This time, ran ran only brought two people. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. it¡¯s only two people.. Who is it? why are you so scared? ¡° Chapter 1962 - Chapter 1962: Chapter 1962-love the house and its Crow Chapter 1962: Chapter 1962-love the house and its Crow Translator: 549690339 Caretaker li gestured for a while and said a little excitedly, ¡± it¡¯s that old man Wei. I¡¯ve seen him on TV before. ¡°old man wei?¡± liancheng yazhi was suspicious. Caretaker li hurriedly said, ¡°it¡¯s that Yingluo, that old Yingluo.¡± She gestured for a while. She wanted to say it, but because there were some words that she shouldn¡¯t say, she was very anxious. However, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered that old man Wei was the one he had seen on TV countless times. When he was in school, he had met old man Wei twice when he went to Kang Yu¡¯s house to play-Kang Yu¡¯s grandfather. That was an extraordinary person! he was a legendary figure who had spent half his life in the military. although he had retired, no matter who saw him, they had to call him elder wei with respect. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of the person who stopped him after the prenatal examination that day. Was he Wanwan last time? Thinking of this, Liancheng Yazhi smiled. No wonder that person said he would regret it. However, he really did not regret it. Old man Wei was old man Wei. Liancheng Yazhi would only feel that this old man did not live up to his name if he were to hold it against him because of what happened last time. Liancheng Yazhi stood up. it¡¯s not good if I don¡¯t go out to welcome such a Big Shot. Father-in-law, can you come with me? ¡± gu hesheng, on the other hand, was very happy. ¡°i¡¯ve long heard of this elder wei. it¡¯s a blessing to be able to meet him today. let¡¯s go, i¡¯ll go with you.¡± The father-in-law and son-in-law went to the door together. This was the grandest time their family had received guests. when liancheng yazhi saw old man wei, he first bowed slightly to him as a form of respect from a junior. then, he said, ¡± ¡°Hello, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. You¡¯re still so energetic.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t apologize for making you wait for so long or say any polite words like ¡®why are you here¡¯. Instead, he went straight to the point and pulled their relationship closer, just like how a junior and an elder had not met for many years. There was no awkwardness or politeness. Old man Wei was in a good mood. He laughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re so arrogant. You¡¯re only willing to see me when I personally visit you. He was already over eighty years old, but his voice was loud and clear. However, he still walked with a straight back, and each step was very firm. It was enough to see that this was the mark of many years of military life. liancheng yazhi touched his nose. ¡± you can¡¯t blame me for this. how did i know it was you last time? if you had told me clearly, i would¡¯ve definitely gone over. These words were a direct blame. It was obvious that he was saying, ¡°who asked you not to say it? if you don¡¯t explain clearly, how can I go?¡± The person behind old man Wei was the one who stopped Liancheng Yazhi last time. He was very surprised to hear Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to speak to old man Wei so casually, and Wanwan seemed to be very close. He had been by old man Wei¡¯s side for many years, and even the younger generation of the Wei family rarely dared to do this. What surprised him the most was that old man Wei was usually dignified in front of others. The dignity he had built up over the years made people afraid to approach him, but he didn¡¯t put on any airs when he spoke to Liancheng Yazhi. Could it be that old man Wei loved Major General Kang the most, so he also liked his friends? If that was the case, the Wei family¡¯s descendants were quite pitiful. Their own old master was so distant from them, but he was kind to no one at all.. Chapter 1963 - Chapter 1963: What a beautiful little girl Chapter 1963: What a beautiful little girl Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi introduced Gu Hesheng to Xu Lao. ¡°Elder Wei, this is my father-in-law.¡± Even Gu Hesheng was only a junior in front of elder Wei. He quickly said, ¡® Hello, elder Wei. I¡¯m gu Hesheng. Facing an elder who had also made great contributions to the country and had even influenced an entire era, Gu Hesheng was very respectful, much more respectful than Liancheng Yazhi. Old man Wei looked at Gu Hesheng and laughed. Hello, I know you. You¡¯re quite good at looking at old things. Do you think it¡¯s hard to be Liancheng¡¯s father-in-law? ¡® Gu Hesheng laughed. it¡¯s a good thing that Yingluo doesn¡¯t have to work too hard. Liancheng¡¯s a good person and he¡¯s good to his family. Gu Hesheng was really satisfied with Liancheng Yazhi. As a father, he only had one requirement for his son-in-law, and that was to treat his daughter well. On this point, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions were impeccable. Old man Wei squinted at Liancheng Yazhi in surprise. In his memory, Liancheng Yazhi still looked like him when he was in school with Kang Yu. At that time, the few boys were particularly good at causing trouble. They were eager to see the world in chaos, and each of them was full of bad ideas. ¡°Really?¡± elder Wei asked. It seems that this kid has grown up and knows how to behave. In the past, he would always look down on everyone.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡°you don¡¯t have to expose me. let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go in and see what your house looks like,¡± elder Wei laughed. They all knew why the old man had come, but no one said anything. They still looked happy and harmonious. Lian Cheng Yazhi led elder Wei into the house. Rong Yan didn¡¯t go upstairs and was playing with MeowMeow. When Rong Yan saw old man Wei come in, she immediately recalled the scenes she often saw on the news when she was young. At that time, she felt that this old man was an unattainable figure. She really didn¡¯t expect to see him up close one day. Rong Yan wanted to stand up, but Liancheng Yazhi quickly jogged over and helped her up. He introduced her to old man Wei, ¡± ¡°Old man Wei, this is my wife.¡± He said it very casually, using the word ¡®wife¡¯ instead of formal words like ¡®Madam, wife, lover¡¯. This way, it would sound familiar and casual to the other party. Rong Yan bowed slightly to old man Wei,¡±Hello.¡± Old man Wei smiled kindly at Rong Yan. Liancheng, you¡¯re blessed. Not bad, not bad. It looks like the child is about to be born. ¡°Yes, the expected date of delivery is next month.¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°Daddy, who is this old man?¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow and proudly showed it off to old man Wei, ¡± ¡°Old man Wei, this is my daughter, He pinched meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s face and said,¡±meowmeowmeowmeow, call me old grandpa.¡± oh my! old man Wei¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw The people who saw it really wanted to carry it into their own homes. Old man Wei¡¯s face bloomed into a smile when he heard that. He said joyfully, ¡± Aiya, Yingluo, look. What a cute little girl. It would be great if we had such a baby in our family. old man wei looked at meowmeow and then at rong yan¡¯s second child, who was about to be born. he immediately remembered that kang yu had not found his wife yet. The difference between them made him sigh. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to see that Rascal give birth to a grandchild for me in my lifetime.. Chapter 1964 - Chapter 1964: you can do it, but not this one Chapter 1964: you can do it, but not this one Translator: 549690339 A faint smile flashed in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. The old man had already started. However, he didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, he said, ¡± ¡°Please take a seat.¡± ¡°I still have some tea here, please have a taste,¡± Gu Hesheng said. Elder Wei laughed and said, ¡°Aiya, how can the tea leaves that you¡¯ve collected be bad?¡± Alright, I¡¯ll try it today.¡± After the few of them sat down, Gu Hesheng took out his good tea and placed it on the tea set, making a cup of tea for old man Wei himself. Gu Hesheng personally picked up a small and exquisite teacup and brought it to elder Wei, ¡± ¡°Please have a taste.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try it,¡± elder Wei took it and said with a smile. After taking a bite, he nodded. mm, not bad, Yingying, not bad. It¡¯s a good tea. The soup is clear and the taste is rich. Very good. It¡¯s already very good that we can get this kind of tea now. After old man Wei sat down, he discussed the art of tea with Gu Hesheng for a while, then talked about antiques and the like. He even hugged MeowMeow and talked for a long time. In short, he did not mention Kang Zhen, and Liancheng Yazhi did not even mention a word. dozens of minutes passed, but the conversation was very harmonious, and laughter continued. Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, who smiled gently at her and patted her hand to comfort her. Even if Kang Zhen¡¯s grandfather came, this was his home. It would be useless for him to do anything. Besides, the old man only brought one person with him today, so it was obvious that he came in his own name, so there was nothing for Yingying to worry about. Seeing that it was already late, elder Wei patted MeowMeow¡¯s head and said, ¡® ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s getting late. Liancheng, you can send me out.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan and smiled.¡¯Look, she¡¯s here.¡¯ ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood up. ¡± you brat, ¡± elder wei chided him, ¡± you look so reluctant. come and help me. ¡® Liancheng Yazhi said to him, ¡± look at what you¡¯re saying. How am I unwilling? it must be that you¡¯re old and your eyes are not good. The person behind old man Wei wiped the sweat off his forehead. He actually dared to say that old man Wei¡¯s eyesight was bad due to his old age. Liancheng Yazhi walked over to help old man Wei up. After he stood up, he smiled at MeowMeow and said, Is it fun?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful and fun.¡± Elder Wei nodded. it¡¯s a deal then. Let¡¯s make a pinky promise. old man Wei reached out his hand childishly and made a formal pinky promise with MeowMeow. The old man and the young man were making a serious pinky promise, which made people unable to help laughing. After that, Liancheng Yazhi helped old man Wei out and did not let anyone else come out. After they left, elder Wei said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Kid, take me to Kang Yu.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t move. He smiled and said, ¡± old Wei, what identity do you have to visit him? ¡± Elder Wei glared at him. kid, you¡¯re still trying to beat around the bush. What do you mean? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi had an innocent look on his face. I¡¯m not being bureaucratic. I¡¯m asking very seriously. Old man Wei was so angry that he lifted his foot to help Liancheng Yazhi, but he was dodged by him. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Brat, can¡¯t I go and see my own grandson?¡± This meant that he was visiting Kang Yu as his grandfather and not representing the government. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, of course. Please follow me. But ran ran, you can¡¯t.. Chapter 1965 - Chapter 1965: i will not let anyone take him away Chapter 1965: i will not let anyone take him away how can I do that? ¡°the man quickly said. I have to follow old man Wei. Without waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to speak, old man Wei waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What can this little rascal do to me? you can go out first and wait for me in the car.¡± That person had a difficult expression, ¡°but Yingluo.¡± leave! elder Wei¡¯s face turned cold. don¡¯t waste any more time. It was still fine when he was smiling, but when he wasn¡¯t smiling, it instantly made people feel pressure. It was a great pressure, making people unable to lift their heads and dare not say anything. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± old man Wei¡¯s Lackey quickly replied. Then, he quickly left the courtyard. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± asked old man Wei. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied,¡± he nodded. ¡°Then hurry up and leave,¡± elder Wei kicked him. Liancheng Yazhi did not dodge this time. After all, old man Wei did not really kick him lightly. He helped Mr. Wei to Natsume¡¯s laboratory and asked Natsume to open the second door. After entering, Liancheng Yazhi brought old man Wei to Kang Yu. ¡°Elder Wei, Kang Yu is here. You can take a look at him. Natsume said that he¡¯s about to wake up.¡± Elder Wei¡¯s eyes reddened when he saw Kang Xi lying there motionless with her eyes closed. how did this happen? ¡± This was his most beloved grandson. He treated everyone in the Wei family equally, but he doted on his God-grandson. Because he always felt that Kang Yu had his shadow in him. He was very much like him when he was young. He was born to command thousands of troops and horses, a talent for commanding generals on the battlefield. How could the old man not feel sad when he saw his grandson, who he had watched grow up, in this state? Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose. you¡¯ll have to ask the people who sent him on the mission. But he¡¯s fine now. Natsume has improved his physical condition a lot. When we first brought him back, his body temperature and breathing were very low, and his body was almost stiff. After all, elderly man Wei had been on the battlefield for a long time and had experienced many storms. Although he felt sad, he quickly calmed down and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, I¡¯m very grateful that you brought Kang Xi back. I want to take him away. I want to find the best doctor in the country to treat him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head without even thinking. ¡°Elder Wei, I¡¯m sorry. Please allow me to be presumptuous in front of you. You can¡¯t take him away. Mu weibai and I will bring Kang Yu back to the country. Before he wakes up, I won¡¯t let anyone take him away, including you.¡± Old man Wei¡¯s face darkened. I won¡¯t hand Kang Zhen over to someone else. I will cure him. I can find the best doctor and the best medical conditions for him. It¡¯s better than staying here. Natsume rolled his eyes. What was wrong with him? He felt that his place was very high and mighty. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. He could understand old man Wei¡¯s affection for his son, but he was willing to let old man Wei come to see Kang Rong because he was Kang Rong¡¯s grandfather and respected him. If it was someone else, he would not have let him step into the Lian Cheng family. Liancheng Yazhi pointed at Natsume and said, ¡± old man Wei, please believe me. No one is better than Natsume. He¡¯s the best doctor. If it was someone else, Kang Yu would not be able to be saved. I believe that only he can wake Kang Yu up. Natsume immediately lifted his chin like a proud rooster. See, Lianchenz Yazhi had good taste! Chapter 1966 - Chapter 1966: hold on to me tightly and don’t let go Chapter 1966: hold on to me tightly and don¡¯t let go Translator: 549690339 Old man Wei was so angry that he wanted to beat someone up, but he was old after all. Once he got angry, his blood pressure would rise. He knew that since Liancheng Yazhi said this, he really couldn¡¯t take him away. It was useless to say anything more. on one hand, old man wei was happy for kang yu to have a brother like liancheng yazhi, but on the other hand, he felt that liancheng yazhi was really infuriating. He stood up for a while and asked, ¡°you, Qianqian, tell me the truth. Why is Kang Yu like this? what injury did he get?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Kang Yu and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s not injured.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not an injury, is it poison?¡± asked elder Wei. ¡°Poisoned? It seems that Yingying is also one of them.¡± Being injected with a drug that was harmful to the body and was very likely to kill people, what was it if not poison? Old man Wei was even more confused and asked, ¡°considered?¡± What do you mean? explain yourself.¡± I can tell you, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. but please promise not to tell anyone. Old man Wei was so angry with Liancheng Yazhi that he was about to faint. you Rascal, you¡¯re still telling me this? I promise you that I won¡¯t tell anyone. Hurry up and tell me. I promise not to tell anyone. Liancheng Yazhi smiled, then his expression turned serious. Kang Zhen wasn¡¯t injured. He was injected with a drug that can cause genetic recombination. This drug is very potent. Nine out of ten people who are injected with it will die. Fortunately, Natsume has studied biomedical science before. With him around, coupled with Kang Zhen¡¯s strong physical fitness and perseverance, we have been able to persist until now. Old man Wei¡¯s body shook a few times, ¡°so that¡¯s what ran ran is like. No wonder ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi quickly helped old man Wei to sit down. you don¡¯t have to worry. Kang Rong¡¯s condition is much better now. In the near future, Natsume will do his best to wake him up. He wanted to say that he would wake up soon, but he decided against it. Although old man Wei was worried, he knew that Liancheng Yazhi would not let him take her away, so he looked at Kang Zhen for a while more before leaving. After he left the laboratory, he said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°I thought you were more mature than when you were young. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so arrogant.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. thank you for your sincere evaluation. This means that I¡¯m still young. It¡¯s just that, Wanwan, you seem to have aged. Old man Wei laughed out of anger,¡±you, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi sent old man Wei to the door and watched him get into the car. He said very respectfully, ¡± ¡°Take care!¡± elder wei waved his hand. ¡± that¡¯s enough. you can go back now. i know you don¡¯t like me. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. what are you saying? I wouldn¡¯t dare. After watching the car leave, Liancheng Yazhi went back. In the car, old man Wei¡¯s follower asked, ¡± ¡°Old man Wei is urging young master Kang to urge him to do something!¡± Old man Wei sat in the back seat and closed his eyes, ¡± I¡¯m already an old bag of bones. It¡¯s time for me to rest. Kang Yu is doing well in the Lian family. This is all I can ask. Go back and tell them that this matter is over. We¡¯ll wait for Kang Yu to wake up and see what he wants. [ in response to everyone¡¯s request, I¡¯ll write a simple paragraph and look for a Side Story. ] MO xunxun learned how to cook and almost set the small bamboo house on fire. The back of her hand was also burnt. With red eyes, she stood in front of Jian Yi like a primary school student who had walked the wrong way and whispered, ¡± ¡°I just wanted Yingluo to help you cook. jian yi caressed her delicate hands. ¡± you only need to hold me tightly with your hands. don¡¯t do anything else.. ¡® Chapter 1967 - Chapter 1967: they didn’t dare to go against the old master’s wishes Chapter 1967: they didn¡¯t dare to go against the old master¡¯s wishes Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi returned to the living room and sat next to Rong Yan. ¡°you¡¯ve sent elder wei away? Liancheng Yazhi picked up a glass of water for Rong Yan and brought it to her lips to feed her. ¡°Yes, I sent him off. Before I left, I brought him to see Kang Yu.¡± rong yan was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t say anything about taking Kang Xi away? Liancheng Yazhi laughed, and his laughter was a little devious. ¡°Can you not say it? However, if I don¡¯t let him take it away, what can he do even if he gets angry? In the end, I¡¯ll still be the one to send him away!¡± Rong Yan was amused by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression and laughed. ¡°Then what is Yingluo¡¯s purpose in coming here this time? is it a private act or is it for Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her nose. silly girl. For someone who has reached such a high position in power and status, it doesn¡¯t matter whether his actions are for personal or public reasons. It¡¯s impossible to distinguish what he represents. if old man wei wanted to take kang Zhen away by force, liancheng yazhi would really be in trouble. after all, this was kang zhen¡¯s grandfather and he was a very respectable old man. if he used his power, liancheng yazhi might really have to watch kang Zhen be taken away. Fortunately, the old man didn¡¯t force it. Perhaps he also felt that it was best to stay here before Kang Xi woke up. ¡°Will the people from that side still send people over after old man Wei goes back this time?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. at least not for the time being, but after all, the old man is now in power and has retired from the top. No matter how influential he is, he may not be able to decide the overall situation. However, the current situation is not chaotic, and the old man¡¯s contributions are still there. They don¡¯t dare to go against the old man¡¯s will too much, so their best choice is to wait for the time being and take action after a while. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Oh, is that so? ran ran, it¡¯s best if we can wait until Kang Yu wakes up before they make a move. the two of them were talking when the doorbell rang again. They were very surprised. Why was there another person? could it be that those people couldn¡¯t hold themselves back after elderly man wei left? if that was the case, they didn¡¯t put elderly man wei in their eyes. Caretaker li quickly went to open the door, but he came back soon with a package in his hand. Caretaker Li¡¯s face was a little dazed. She said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master, someone sent you a parcel?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression instantly relaxed. So it was an express delivery. He knew that no matter how bold those people were, they wouldn¡¯t be so disrespectful to old man Wei, a veteran. Liancheng Yazhi asked Butler li. Oh? who¡¯s it? mine? ¡± Caretaker li shook his head, ¡°it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± ¡°my wife¡¯s?¡± liancheng yazhi looked at rong yan. Butler li continued to shake his head. Rong Yan was puzzled. It was neither Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s nor hers. then who does it belong to? ¡± Butler li still shook his head. liancheng yazhi had run out of patience and said, ¡± ¡°Tell me, whose is it?¡± Caretaker li took a look at the name on it. ¡°It¡¯s miss Wanwan¡¯s.¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi said in unison, ¡°what Yingluo?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for the young miss,¡± Butler li repeated. The two of them looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Liancheng Yazhi quickly took the package from the Butler and opened it quickly. It had a layer of plastic on the outside and a hard box on the inside. It was square and about 30 centimeters tall. When he opened the box, he saw an exquisite ivory heart-shaped jewelry box.. Chapter 1968 - Chapter 1968: Chapter 1968 -angelic eyes Chapter 1968: Chapter 1968 -angelic eyes Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi took out the jewelry box but didn¡¯t open it immediately. Instead, he glanced at Rong Yan. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Rong Yan pushed his arm. The two of them were really puzzled. Who would send ¡°then i¡¯ll open the kasaya,¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡°Yes, open it.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi slowly opened it, and the moment he opened it, there was a bright light in front of him. After a while, when the light faded a little, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi could finally see what was in the jewelry box. It was a whole blue gem, in the shape of a drop of water, as big as MeowMeow¡¯s fist. It was cut exquisitely, and every small section reflected a dazzling light. When you looked at it carefully, it was as if you could see an endless blue sea, and there seemed to be seawater flowing inside the gem. At first glance, this huge gem looked good, but it was not stunning. However, if you looked at it carefully, you would find it more and more charming, as if it had a spirit of its own. It made people who looked at it want to keep it for themselves and not let others get it again. However, was it really a good idea to send such a rare and priceless gem by express delivery? wasn¡¯t he too assured and taking this too lightly? Did he really think that the gemstone was made of plastic? Liancheng Yazhi slowly closed the box and turned to look at Rong Yan. The two of them had a complicated look in their eyes. This Kasaya was for MeowMeow. This Kasaya was too shocking, right? Rong Yan took a deep breath. let¡¯s see who sent the express delivery. What¡¯s the address? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at it. there¡¯s no sender or address. There¡¯s nothing. gu hesheng put on his glasses and said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Come, let me see.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly passed the gemstone to Gu Hesheng. After all, Gu Hesheng was a professional appraiser, so he was naturally involved in jewelry. He put on white gloves and slowly picked up the heavy gems, and looked at them with a magnifying glass for a while. After a few minutes, Gu Hesheng put down the magnifying glass, with a look of surprise on his face. He said to them, ¡± if I¡¯m not wrong, this gemstone is the legendary ¡®angel¡¯s eye¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. He lowered his head and looked at it for a while. He knew a little about this legendary angel¡¯s eye. It was said that if one wore this, they would forever be blessed by an Angel and could live a blessed life. It was mined about 50 years ago and shocked the world when it appeared. however, it disappeared not long after. later, there were rumors, but no one had ever seen its ¡®true appearance¡¯. Now that this legendary gem had appeared in his own home, it really made him feel a little overwhelmed and even a little horrified. Rong Yan felt uneasy. He said, ¡± let¡¯s put this gem away first. When we find the person who sent it, we¡¯ll return it to him. MeowMeow can¡¯t take this. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. I¡¯ll listen to you. Put it down first. This sudden express delivery made everyone feel uncomfortable. There was no other reason. This gift was for liancheng yazhi and rong yan already had an answer in their hearts, but neither of them wanted to admit it. There were some things and some people that were better left unsaid. They decided not to let MeowMeow see the gift for the time being.. Chapter 1969 - Chapter 1969: The mysterious kid Chapter 1969: The mysterious kid Translator: 549690339 At night, when only Liancheng Yazhi and his wife were left, the lights were turned off. The two of them were very silent and no one spoke. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t sleep and wanted to turn over, but her body was very heavy, so it was particularly difficult to turn over. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and gently patted his back. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Rong Yan said. Then, the two of them sighed at the same time. In the dark, they looked at each other for a while, and then said in unison, ¡°Meow meow meow meow meow¡± Rong Yan sighed again, ¡°meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo wmeow. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with meowmeowmeow, the key is Yingluo.¡± the key was the mysterious kid-tyr! What was he trying to do? Very few people would send things to MeowMeow from abroad, although it might be someone else. However, their first reaction was that it was definitely Tyr without any hesitation. When she woke up this morning and heard meowmeowmeowmeowmeow say ¡®Tyr¡¯, Rong Yan felt uncomfortable. But after thinking about it, it was nothing. They wouldn¡¯t meet anyway, so it was understandable. But now, he had sent a gift to his house, and it was such a rare and precious gem. That precious stone was now pressing down on their hearts. It was so heavy that it made them feel very uncomfortable. Rong Yan finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what do you think he¡¯s planning?¡± Why did you give this to MeowMeow?¡± At first, they thought that they wouldn¡¯t have time to see each other again after they were separated. Children were young and forgetful. After a few years, they would grow up and have new playmates in school. They would forget about each other. However, the current situation really made them very worried. Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan. it doesn¡¯t matter. Since he didn¡¯t write the address and the name of the sender, we¡¯ll just pretend that we don¡¯t know. In the future, we¡¯ll block all gifts for MeowMeow in advance and not let him see them. Rong Yan nodded. Although this method wasn¡¯t very good, at least it wasn¡¯t a good thing to completely wipe out MeowMeow¡¯s right to know, but this was the only way for now. Liancheng Yazhi gently kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡± okay, go to sleep. don¡¯t worry. actually, yingluo is fine. as long as we protect meowmeow, he won¡¯t have a chance. it¡¯s still a little difficult for him to extend his hands to china. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± After a while, Rong Yan still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She discussed with Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± hubby, I was thinking that when Liancheng Yazhi nodded. sure, that¡¯s not a bad idea. Ran ran and the others can get married early and have children early. We don¡¯t have to do anything and can take care of our little grandson. Liancheng Yazhi recalled old man Wei¡¯s heartache when he saw Kang Yu today and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. Rong Yan laughed at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. sure, Zhenzhen. The two of them were in a better mood as they talked. They both thought that as long as their daughter was married, everything else would be fine. However, Liancheng Yazhi had forgotten one thing. There were always some people who were too paranoid in this world, just like him.. Chapter 1970 - Chapter 1970: Chapter 1970 -all lies Chapter 1970: Chapter 1970 -all lies Translator: 549690339 If the second time he saw Rong Yan, she had a child and was already married, would he be able to let her go? No, he would never. Not only would he not let go, but he would also use all means to get Rong Yan back. Overbearing men always had a beast living in their hearts. The woman they liked was their prey for life, a prey that they could never escape from. it was just like the simplicity and inscrutability of the present. Even though mo xunxun was the one who had taken the initiative to throw herself into his arms and was willing to follow him foolishly. But would this change the simple nature of the game? No, since mo Xun had entered his territory, he was his. From head to toe, every strand of hair on mo Xun¡¯s body was his. It did not matter whether mo xunxun would regret it one day in the future. Since he had accepted her into his life so easily, it meant that he had entered another ¡®cage¡¯ that he had set for her. It was absolutely impossible for her to get out. However, to mo xunxun, she liked the simple cage that was set up for her. The name of the cage was ¡®happiness¡¯. He could be overbearing, brutal, or chauvinistic, but all of these could actually complement mo xunxun¡¯s shortcomings. He gave her safety, gave her strong arms, and let her rely on him. The two of them complemented each other when they were together. Since a man like him had agreed to accept mo xunxun, he would never give her the slightest chance to leave. In some ways, he was actually the same as Liancheng Yazhi. It was just that people would often think of others and forget their own temper. The appearance of the angel¡¯s eye caused the Liancheng family to be shrouded in dark clouds for several days. However, for many consecutive days after that, the house was very quiet. No one came to disturb them, and there were no more express deliveries or gifts. only then did liancheng yazhi and rong yan gradually relax. they told each other that perhaps wanwan was just acting on a whim and wouldn¡¯t do it again in the future. Although this felt like a bit of bullying, he had to live on. He couldn¡¯t be troubled every day because of this. Two things had happened in the past few days. One made Liancheng Yazhi happy, and the other gave him a headache. it was a headache. secretary Zhou called him early in the morning to complain. Once the call went through, Secretary Zhou quickly said, ¡± young master ya, mo zhongkai is now making a fuss about coming back. The hospital abroad can¡¯t hold him back anymore and can¡¯t wait to give him a tranquilizer. The doctor in the hospital even suspects that he has a mental illness and said that they would consider transferring him to the psychiatry department for treatment. liancheng yazhi immediately sighed and rubbed his forehead. he knew that mo zhongkai would not let it go so easily. MO zhongkai was a sis-con! As expected, sis-con ¡­ And whatnot were the most annoying. Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou, ¡°give him a call and comfort him.¡± Secretary Zhou said with a bitter face,¡±ah? I¡¯ve already talked to him on the phone and MO zhongkai scolded me badly, saying that we didn¡¯t keep our word. We agreed to send our family out, but in the end, his sister was lost.¡± If mo zhongkai was so easy to appease, he would not have called Liancheng Yazhi. A few days ago, he had also spoken to mo zhongkai on the phone. He had indeed appeased him for two days, but now, he did not believe his words and said that everything he said was ¡®nonsense¡¯ to deceive people.. Chapter 1971 - Chapter 1971: You I re satisfied, 1 1 m not Chapter 1971: You I re satisfied, 1 1 m not Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head hurt even more when he heard this. ¡°just tell him that it has nothing to do with us. his sister ran away on her own. we can¡¯t control her feet.¡± secretary Zhou felt wronged. ¡± i told him. i told him very seriously that when our people went to pick her up, his sister was no longer around. however, he didn¡¯t believe me. he said that his sister would never do such a thing. he also said that the email was fake and that we made it up. ¡® However, mo zhongkai had guessed correctly. That email was really made up by Secretary Zhou himself. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°then tell him about ran ran.¡± What was he saying? What could be said had already been said, what else could be said? Secretary Zhou was at a loss and asked, ¡°young master ya, what are you going to say? you can¡¯t tell him that his sister eloped with master Jian, right?¡± Just now, we received a call from the hospital. MO zhongkai sneaked out of the hospital ten minutes ago and was caught by them. Now, Hanhan has really been injected with tranquilizer. They think that mo zhongkai really has some mental problems and are planning to do a check on him.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s head hurt even more when he heard that. he paced back and forth in the room but still could not think of a better solution. he could not help but curse, ¡± ¡°Jian Jie is Living a Good Life now. He¡¯s throwing all the trouble to me.¡± mo zhongkai definitely could not come back now. although the military was no longer watching him 24 hours a day, they had not completely given up. now, they were waiting to find his faults. if mo zhongkai came back, he would be caught immediately. therefore, no matter what, liancheng yazhi could not let mo zhongkai come back. otherwise, if mo zhongkai were to cause such a ruckus, he would not care. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± I know about this. I¡¯ll send it out. Tell the hospital to keep a close eye on mo zhongkai. They can¡¯t let him run out. Secretary Zhou heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. Fortunately, young master ya didn¡¯t leave this to him. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform them.¡± after hanging up the phone, liancheng yazhi was annoyed for a while. in the end, rong yan reminded him, for example, to ask mo xunxun to call his family and let them communicate with their own family. Liancheng Yazhi felt that this was a good idea, so he quickly made a phone call. Why was it that the kid was living a comfortable life over there while he was here cleaning up his mess? It was not very convenient for him to make a simple call, so Liancheng Yazhi had to call a few times before the call got through. Hello, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tone was not very good when he spoke. Jian Jie could hear that Liancheng Yazhi was angry, and he asked unhurriedly, ¡® ¡°Is there something?¡± nonsense! Liancheng Yazhi said angrily. would I dare to disturb your happy life as a celestial couple? ¡± jian jie looked at the young girl who was arranging flowers in a small vase not far away, and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m quite satisfied with my current life.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was even more unhappy when he heard this. you¡¯re satisfied, but I¡¯m not. Let me tell you, your brother-in-law can¡¯t hold it in anymore. He¡¯s causing a ruckus every day and even ran out of the hospital once today. Now that he¡¯s been injected with a tranquilizer, the doctors there suspect that he¡¯s mentally ill. Let me tell you, I can¡¯t cover up your mess anymore. What do you think I should do, Wanwan? ¡± After Liancheng Yazhi roared, there was no response from the other end of the phone. He frowned.. Was the signal cut off? Chapter 1972 - Chapter 1972: Her eyes were filled with complete attachment to him Chapter 1972: Her eyes were filled with complete attachment to him Translator: 549690339 ¡°hey, jian jie, did you hear what i said?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. After a short while, he said, ¡± ¡®Yes, Yingluo is listening, Yingluo.¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he knew that this guy must have been distracted just now. He immediately got angry and scolded, ¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s hair is turning white from all the anxiety, and you still dare to be absent-minded.¡± Hearing Liancheng Yazhi so angry, Jian Jie was in a good mood. really? I¡¯ve been listening. ¡± liancheng yazhi was so angry that his virtue was childish, and he actually said, Then what did I just say? repeat it word for word.¡± simplified: ¡® The other side was silent again. Liancheng Yazhi knew that this bastard must have not heard everything just now and did not know what good things he was doing. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± see? I told you that you didn¡¯t listen. I don¡¯t care. Tell me what you plan to do now. he extended his hand to mo xunxun, and she smiled happily. she then jogged over and pounced into his arms like a little bird. He simply picked her up, turned around, and returned to the bamboo house. He laid down on the bamboo chair with his arms around her, his fingers slowly stroking mo xunxun¡¯s slender waist. you called me, ¡°he said to Liancheng Yazhi. didn¡¯t you already have an idea?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything else and said directly, ¡± Yingluo, get mo xunxun to call his family. If she doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to his family, it¡¯s best to convince her brother who has a sister complex to behave himself overseas and stop thinking about returning. If mo zhongkai returns, he will only be dead. Jian Jie also knew that Liancheng Yazhi probably couldn¡¯t handle mo zhongkai¡¯s disturbance, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come to him. this was his business. he was not an irresponsible man. Therefore, he accepted it without much hesitation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to her. Give me mo zhongkai¡¯s contact information,¡± Jian Yi said. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± alright, i¡¯ll send it to you in a while. i¡¯ll leave mo zhongkai¡¯s matter to you guys. you can settle it yourself. ¡± Oh, tell mo xunxun that if she can¡¯t appease her brother, there are only two outcomes for mo zhongkai. First, he didn¡¯t run back to the country and was locked up by the doctor for being mentally ill. Second, he will be arrested when he returns to the country. He lowered his head to look at mo xunxun. She was lying on his chest, and her eyes were filled with complete attachment to him. Her small face was a little ruddy compared to when she had first arrived. Her eyes were moist, and she looked like a little woman who was immersed in love. She was happy and charming, and she was very dazzling. In this primitive forest, among this group of Savage mercenaries, she was the most dazzling flower. fortunately, mo xunxun had been simply picked up in his hand. if it had been anyone else, she would have been crushed into mud by brute force. He reached out and gently caressed mo xunxun¡¯s cheek. What Liancheng Yazhi had said was a little scary. It was not like he would not tell her these things. However, he said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell her.¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt a lot more relaxed now that things had been simplified. In a good mood, he could not help but tease Jian Jie. Liancheng Yazhi first asked Jian Jie with great concern, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s your body been recently?¡± Jian Jie¡¯s expression darkened, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± He already knew what Liancheng Yazhi was going to ask next.. This guy snorted! Chapter 1973 - Chapter 1973: Scratching in the palm, itching in the heart Chapter 1973: Scratching in the palm, itching in the heart Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi sighed. it should be pretty good. Otherwise/you¡¯re really terrible. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything/and you¡¯re having fun again. The key is that you can have/few years of ¡®sex¡¯. How good would it be if there weren¡¯t any children disturbing you in these few years/unlike me, our second son will only be born next month. Newborn children are the most difficult to serve. Just thinking about it makes me feel/little pained. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were a little cheap. He kept saying that children were hard to serve and that it was painful just thinking about it. However, no matter how one looked at it, his tone was telling others that he had a son and that he was very proud. Even if he was in pain, he was very happy. Simplistically exploded in an instant. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi!¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud. haha, Yingluo, don¡¯t be angry. Your happiness is something that others can¡¯t envy. This is a good thing. Simplified: liancheng yazhi did not care if jian jie was angry or not and continued, ¡± I¡¯m telling you, Qianqian, there¡¯s enough time now. You should touch the gun less. When mo xunxun is really pregnant in the future, you¡¯ll have more time to touch the gun than Qianqian. Jian Jie¡¯s face was very dark. He really felt that Liancheng Yazhi was becoming more and more nosy recently and was getting more and more annoying. ¡°Hey, are you listening to me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. MO xunxun saw that Jian Jie¡¯s fierce face looked very scary. She asked softly, ¡± ¡°Jian Jie, what¡¯s wrong with your Kasaya?¡± The soft voice made Jian Jie¡¯s expression ease. He did not say anything, but lowered his head and gently bit mo xunxun¡¯s Red lips. MO xunxun¡¯s face turned red instantly. Although she had already had the most intimate contact with Jian an, he would still blush every time he kissed her. He would feel shy, sweet, and happy. MO xunxun stretched out her small hand and scratched the palm of her hand. It was like a kitten¡¯s paw scratching the palm of her hand, and the itch was in her heart. Simple is too thin rubbed her soft hair. Ever since he kept such a little fellow, his life had indeed become a lot more fun. At least, when Yingying woke up in the middle of the night every day, she would see her beautiful face in front of her instead of the dark night outside. even if he heard the cries of wild beasts from afar, he could still face it calmly. Jian Jie was about to speak to Liancheng Yazhi when she suddenly heard an anxious cry from the other side. ¡°Young master ya, young master ya, wake up, wake up Yingluo!¡± Jian Jie frowned. Why did this voice sound like Natsume? For Natsume to be so anxious and even run out of the laboratory, could it be Yingluo? ¡°who¡¯s awake?¡± liancheng yazhi asked from the other end. Natsume gasped for breath. young master ya, it¡¯s Kang Chen. He¡¯s awake. Yingluo, it¡¯s Kang Chen. He¡¯s awake. These words were simple and easy to hear. When he heard this, he hugged mo xunxun and sat up. Just as he was about to ask, Liancheng Yazhi immediately said, ¡± ¡°jian jie, i can¡¯t talk to you anymore. kang yu has woken up. i¡¯m going to go and take a look.¡± Before he could ask a simple question, Liancheng Yazhi hung up and ran away. MO xunxun noticed that Jian Jie¡¯s expression did not look too good. She asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Simple? what¡¯s wrong? did yingluo get into trouble?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She simply pinched his little face. he recalled what liancheng yazhi had said about mo zhongkai and said to mo xunxun, ¡± ¡°You should give mo zhongkai a call.¡± MO xunxun was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°ah Yingluo.¡± ¡°Just now, Liancheng was looking for me because of this.¡± He simply scratched her nose.. Chapter 1974 - Chapter 1974: I don ‘t want to be separated from you Chapter 1974: I don ¡®t want to be separated from you Translator: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother?¡± mo xunxun asked nervously. She simply told her, ¡± your brother is being treated in a hospital abroad, but he has been making a fuss about coming back to look for you. He almost ran out today. He has not recovered from his injuries and it is no longer appropriate for him to return to the country. Therefore, Liancheng wants you to call us to let us know that he is safe and to appease your family. MO xunxun suddenly smiled sweetly. She raised her leg and kissed the simple chin. ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve talked to me the most,¡± she said with a smile. A simple hand grabbed mo xunxun¡¯s waist and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Is that the two of them were very close to each other, and they could already feel the heat from each other¡¯s bodies. mo xunxun blushed and nodded. yup, Yingluo is real. Whenever you talk to me, you always say that Yingluo is very simple. Most of the time, it¡¯s just a simple word. Jian Jie slowly curled the corners of his lips. He had never been good with words. If one day he became like Liancheng Yazhi, a person who could use his glib tongue at any time, that would be quite terrifying. Jian Jie patted mo xunxun¡¯s back. go and make a call. There¡¯s a phone number here. mo xunxun bit her lips and whispered, ¡± ¡°Can I call them later? I have to think about how to tell them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else, just tell me the truth,¡± Jian Jie told him. mo xunxun was very surprised. ¡± ah, qianqian, tell me the truth. what if, what if qianqian comes over to me? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He can come over anytime he wants.¡± MO xunxun¡¯s face darkened. She lowered her head and said, ¡® ¡°but i don¡¯t want to be separated from you!¡± He lifted mo xunxun¡¯s chin with his simple, long, and powerful fingers and lifted her small face. ¡°You think I¡¯ll let you leave?¡± she knew that mo zhongkai would never allow her to be with jian an. if he knew about it, he would definitely rush over to take her away. his simple fingers exerted some force and lifted mo xunxun¡¯s face higher so that she could look into his eyes. ¡°whether he comes or not, he won¡¯t be able to take you away,¡± she said to him word by word. Looking at the simple pair of eyes that could control everything, she instantly smiled and threw herself into his arms, saying happily, ¡± ¡°En, I believe you.¡± ¡°Go, make the call.¡± MO xunxun nodded her head hard. yes, Xuxu. Jian Jie watched as mo xunxun held the phone and called mo zhongkai nervously. He stood there and watched, taking in mo xunxun¡¯s every expression and every little action. In her simple mind, she was thinking about what Liancheng Yazhi had said at the end. now that kang yu had woken up, liancheng yazhi¡¯s life was finally better. At this time, Liancheng Yazhi had already run to Natsume¡¯s laboratory as fast as he could. The moment he entered, he shouted, ¡°Kang Congcong! Kang Congcong!¡± But no one responded to him. He ran to Kang Zhen and found that his eyes were still closed. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s excitement and joy instantly disappeared without a trace. He turned to Natsume and shouted, ¡± ¡°Natsume, didn¡¯t you say you were awake?¡± Natsume nodded vigorously. he¡¯s really awake. I saw it all. His eyes are open. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Kang Yu carefully. Damn it, he was still unconscious. He asked Natsume, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± I¡¯m not mistaken, ¡± Natsume said, panting. I can use my head to guarantee that he¡¯s awake. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. is this kid pretending to be unconscious? ¡± he asked. As she spoke, she reached out to pry open Kang Yu¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 1975 - Chapter 1975: 1 1 m not going out until Kang Yu wakes up Chapter 1975: 1 1 m not going out until Kang Yu wakes up Translator: 549690339 natsume quickly stopped liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡± ¡°Hey, hey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Let me see if he¡¯s pretending to be unconscious,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said very sternly. impossible, ¡± natsume said coldly. ¡± how can he still have the mood to play this? ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s awake? Why is this person¡¯s eyes still closed? are your eyes playing tricks on you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi had already remembered to grab Natsume¡¯s collar, and his actions were very rough. Natsume spread his hands. no, I¡¯m not seeing things. I really saw it. He¡¯s really awake. He¡¯s really awake. Liancheng Yazhi shook him off, his face almost touching Kang Xi¡¯s face. then, why don¡¯t you wake him up? ¡® Natsume sighed. it¡¯s probably because his body is still extremely weak and hasn¡¯t fully adjusted, so he hasn¡¯t fully awakened yet. Don¡¯t worry. Since he¡¯s already opened his eyes, it means that he¡¯ll wake up soon. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Natsume with burning eyes. ¡°How fast?¡± natsume shook his head. ¡± i don¡¯t know. he might wake up in a few minutes. maybe, in two days. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him with disdain.¡±Yingluo, you¡¯re not reliable at all, Yingluo¡± Natsume pursed his lips. I, Hanhan, won¡¯t argue with you. Just get out of here. There¡¯s no need to come in. I¡¯ll let you know when he wakes up. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll sit here and wait for him to wake up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi refused to leave. no, ¡± Natsume refused to let him stay. I can only continue working if you leave. Liancheng Yazhi simply sat down. no, I can¡¯t. I won¡¯t go out until Kang Yu wakes up. In the end, Natsume was no match for Liancheng¡¯s shamelessness. In the end, he swung his arm and said,¡± However, in the end, Liancheng Yazhi took the initiative to leave. After waiting for a few hours, he only saw Kang Yu¡¯s fingers move a few times, but he still did not wake up. However, this had already confirmed what Natsume had said. Kang Yu was indeed about to wake up soon, very soon, Xuxu. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the time. No, it was almost time for dinner. He had been waiting here for the entire afternoon and had to hurry back. I¡¯ll be leaving first, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Natsume. as long as Kang Rong wakes up, no matter what time it is, you must call me. Natsume raised his chin. No. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to wait here for him to wake up? You can wait on your own.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders. but I¡¯m hungry. Besides, accompanying my wife is more important than accompanying this guy. You can stay here and watch. I¡¯m leaving. [ Natsume yoshinata ] Liancheng Yazhi took one last look at Kang Yu. His eyes were still tightly closed. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi entered, Rong Yan quickly asked him, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? did kang yu really wake up?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was very relaxed. He walked over and sat next to Rong Yan. He directly picked up her teacup and drank all the water in it in one breath. ¡°He woke up a little, but I didn¡¯t see him,¡± she said. Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood. He hugged Rong Yan and kissed her cheek. ¡°When Natsume saw that Kang Yu had woken up, she called me over. But when I ran over, Kang Yu had fallen unconscious again. I stayed there for the entire afternoon and didn¡¯t see him wake up. However, during this time, his fingers moved a little. It seems like he will wake up soon.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief.. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good Yingying!¡± Chapter 1976 - Chapter 1976: What have you done to my sister? Chapter 1976: What have you done to my sister? Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and shook her a few times. I guess he¡¯ll be here in the next two days. When he wakes up, I¡¯ll throw him out and he¡¯ll clean up his own troubles. ¡°What about mo zhongkai?¡± Rong Yan smiled. Liancheng Yazhi touched his chin. this ¡­ It should have been solved. I told Jian an to tell mo xunxun and ask her to call mo zhongkai to comfort him. He then said, ¡°Yingying should be fine now, right?¡± Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t call me to complain, so I guess mo zhongkai¡¯s matter has been resolved.¡± Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s good. It¡¯s best if he can settle down. The two assassins were glad that mo zhongkai had finally been appeased by mo xunxun. However, they did not know what it was like when mo xunxun told mo zhongkai about it. When mo zhongkai heard that mo xunxun was with Jian an, he was so agitated that he almost kicked the doctor Who had been in his room down the stairs. he was fuming with anger. His sister, who had always been obedient, sensible, innocent, and kind, was actually with a mercenary leader who had killed so many people. How could he accept this? no, it should be said that he could not accept it. He could not accept it for the rest of his life. Even though mo xunxun had told mo zhongkai that she had taken the initiative to go with Jian Yi, mo zhongkai did not believe her. He felt that his timid little sister had definitely done something like that. It must have been this big Qin beast that had abducted his little sister. And that bastard, Liancheng Yazhi. He must have brought his sister to Jian Jie. These two people were too despicable and too much. MO zhongkai¡¯s heart was filled with all kinds of anger and hatred. Especially when mo xunxun said to him, ¡± brother Qianqian, I know that you, father, and mother Love me very much. Please forgive my willfulness. I really like simplicity. I also like the life I have now. So, I beg you to love me one last time. Can you let me be selfish just this once? ¡± Agree with my decision to go out, I want to be with Jian Jie.¡± Upon hearing this, mo zhongkai thought, ¡± f * ck, that b * stard has brainwashed my sister. Otherwise, how could xunxun say such words? she must have been brainwashed. otherwise, xunxun wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember at all. MO zhongkai turned to mo xunxun and said, ¡± xunxun, listen to me. Don¡¯t be bewitched by simplicity. You¡¯re not suitable for it. Come back and I¡¯ll definitely find you a better man, Qianqian. MO xunxun¡¯s eyes turned red. She mustered her courage and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, even if it¡¯s better, I don¡¯t like it! I really like simplicity.¡± When Jian Jie heard mo xunxun say that she liked him the most, the corners of his lips slowly moved. He snatched the phone from mo xunxun¡¯s hand and said, ¡± go and wipe your tears. I¡¯ll talk to him later. MO xunxun bit her lip and nodded, but she did not move. He simply picked up the phone and put it to his ear, ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± mo zhongkai was stunned for a moment. when he heard that it was a simple voice, he immediately cursed, ¡± ¡°Jian Jie, you still f * cking dare to talk to me?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Jian Jie said indifferently. ¡°You bastard, what did you do to my sister?¡± mo zhongkai shouted. He simply raised his rough fingers and touched mo xunxun¡¯s soft lips, as if he was caressing a delicate flower.. He said, ¡°It¡¯s something a man would do to a woman,¡± Chapter 1977 - Chapter 1977: I’ll go over and kill him now Chapter 1977: I¡¯ll go over and kill him now Translator: 549690339 He didn¡¯t care about simple things like hiding or lying. He didn¡¯t even care about mo xunxun begging him in front of mo zhongkai in the most humble way. Simply put, he had asked mo Xun to talk to mo zhongkai just now because he felt that he needed to let mo Xun tell her family that she was safe. This was the most basic thing. After mo xunxun¡¯s forgiveness, the rest would be his business. He would solve all these problems. He simply had a woman and he had an intimate relationship with mo xunxun. All of this was true. He was a man, so what he did was done. Why did he have to hide it? Even though saying this out loud would lead to serious consequences, since he dared to do it, he dared to bear the consequences. Of course, he had the ability to bear the consequences. So what if mo zhongkai really ran over? Just like what he had said to Liancheng Yazhi before, he could beat mo zhongkai. mo zhongkai¡¯s injuries were still recovering, and his left arm had been amputated. how could he be a match for him? After Jian Jie finished his sentence, he could hear mo zhongkai¡¯s heavy breathing. Just from the sound, he could tell that mo zhongkai was about to explode. After a while, mo zhongkai suddenly exploded. He simply heard the sound of something falling and breaking, followed by mo zhongkai¡¯s cursing. ¡°You¡¯re a bastard! I won¡¯t let you off! I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to my sister, I¡¯ll kill you! Just you wait!¡± He simply lowered his head and kissed mo xunxun¡¯s lips. Then, he said with a bit of evil intention, ¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡± What he was actually thinking in his heart was, ¡°come on, it¡¯s useless even if you come. It will only make you more exhausted and angry.¡± Because I¡¯ve eaten your sister clean, and Yingluo is now my woman, my simple woman. In mo zhongkai¡¯s ears, Jian Jie¡¯s short words were already a great provocation. It was like you said I wanted to kill you and the other party said, ¡± okay, let¡¯s see if you have the ability. This was blatant contempt and disdain. MO zhongkai kicked the table hard and said, ¡± if you are a man, tell me where you are now. I will go over and kill you now. in the past, mo zhongkai had never spoken so rudely and directly. he was almost driven crazy by the simplicity. At this moment, mo zhongkai¡¯s doctors were going crazy. No one dared to approach him. They all stood outside the door and blocked it with their bodies, afraid that mo zhongkai would run out again. A few doctors even asked the nurses to guard the downstairs. If mo zhongkai dared to jump out of the window, they would take him down. The doctors had already treated mo zhongkai as someone with mental problems. however, mo zhongkai¡¯s mental state was indeed about to be tortured to the point of having problems. he had always been a standard sister complex. in the past, he had thought about what kind of husband he would find for his sister in the future, but he had never considered a simple one. In the end, he was suddenly told that the little sister he had always taken care of was with the kind of man he didn¡¯t want her to be with the most. How could he still calm down? His simple fingers slid across mo xunxun¡¯s face and he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± he simply told mo zhongkai his address and even said very kindly, ¡± take a plane to the airport in country T¡¯s capital. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.. Chapter 1978 - Chapter 1978: Let me out Chapter 1978: Let me out Translator: 549690339 Look, he was still very good to his brother-in-law. His service was so thoughtful and considerate. He was simply too friendly. If it was someone else, they wouldn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble to find him. However, when mo xunxun heard that Jian Yi was going to take mo zhongkai over, she became nervous and quickly removed the Jian Yi¡¯s hand. She looked at him with her big, watery eyes. He simply grabbed mo xunxun¡¯s small hand and motioned for her not to move. mo zhongkai wrote down the address and walked around the room a few times. he said, ¡± ¡°Good, good, you¡¯ve got balls. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting here.¡± MO zhongkai didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore and immediately hung up the phone. The doctor outside saw him hanging up and immediately wanted to come over and give him a tranquilizer. After mo zhongkai saw the sharp needles in their hands, he slowly calmed down. He couldn¡¯t get out like this. These doctors were all thinking too much. If he forced his way out and was still caught, he had to think of another way. After mo zhongkai calmed down, he sat down and picked up the things he had dropped with his slightly better right hand. This action shocked the doctors and nurses, eh? That¡¯s not right. How did the person who was about to go crazy suddenly recover? The doctors and nurses observed him from outside the door for a while and found that mo zhongkai seemed to have calmed down. Therefore, they let down their guard a little, which gave mo zhongkai a chance. mo zhongkai took the opportunity to grab a scalpel and pointed it at his neck. then, he suddenly said to the doctors, I¡¯m telling you, if anyone dares to stop me, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± the doctors were so scared that they screamed. ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t be like this Mr. MO, put it down. Put the knife down first, Yingluo!¡± I won¡¯t let you go, ¡± mo zhongkai threatened. let me go, I have something important to do. ¡°But your injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Your arm has just started to heal,¡± the doctors advised earnestly. ¡°I know my own injuries. They¡¯ve already recovered,¡± mo zhongkai said irritatedly. ¡°If you really want to be discharged, you¡¯ll have to get your parents ¡®approval,¡± the doctor said helplessly. MO zhongkai disagreed. my parents are old. They can¡¯t make decisions for me. I¡¯ll make my own decisions. The mo family¡¯s parents had gone abroad, but they had been worried about their daughter. Their son was injured and hospitalized. The old couple¡¯s health was not very good when they were anxious. MO zhongkai didn¡¯t want them to worry, so he let them rest at home and left him to the nurses in the hospital. The doctor finally said, ¡°let¡¯s give Mr. Zhou a call. If he agrees to let you leave, we¡¯ll let you go, okay?¡± OK? ¡°Then call him now, hurry up.¡± MO zhongkai nodded. Hence, Secretary Zhou received a call from the hospital. secretary Zhou heard the doctor mumbling in a foreign language. although it was very fast and it was difficult to make out the words, he could still guess what he meant. Secretary Zhou sighed. He knew that mo zhongkai would be hard to deal with. He said, ¡°Pass the phone to him, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± After the phone was passed to mo zhongkai, Secretary Zhou asked, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to find master Jian?¡± nonsense! ¡± mo zhongkai was furious.. ¡± wouldn¡¯t you be worried if your sister was raped? ¡® Chapter 1979 - Chapter 1979: Simple, good days are coming to an end Chapter 1979: Simple, good days are coming to an end Translator: 549690339 mo zhongkai had wanted to say,¡¯if your sister was defiled¡¯, but he thought that he couldn¡¯t. his sister was always innocent and he couldn¡¯t say that. These were the instructions that Liancheng Yazhi had given him before. If mo zhongkai decided to go to the Jian residence after his conversation with the Jian residence, he had to ask for his permission. In any case, he was going to the simpler place to cause trouble, not his place, so why not? Around him, Liancheng Yazhi felt that Jian Yi¡¯s life had been so good recently that it made him jealous. If he didn¡¯t find something for him to do, it wouldn¡¯t be right. MO zhongkai: Why did this Wanwan Secretary Zhou agree so quickly? Is there another conspiracy? It was not in line with his and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s style to be so easy to talk to. They had always been very treacherous. MO zhongkai could not believe it and asked, ¡± ¡°Your Yingluo really wants me to secretary Zhou nodded. ¡°of course. i¡¯ll arrange a plane for you. you can take it directly to the airport in the capital of country t.¡± After a while, mo zhongkai asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Is Qianqian really not being plotted against?¡± secretary Zhou chuckled. ¡± you¡¯re just thinking too much all day long. how can you have so many conspiracy theories? you¡¯re already like this. what else can we do to you? ¡± MO zhongkai thought about it and agreed. He was already like this, what else could he use? ¡°So I have to be the fastest?¡± he asked. The thought of his sister being with Jian Jie made him feel terrible. secretary Zhou nodded and said, ¡°sure!¡± i¡¯ll book a plane ticket for you and arrange for someone to send you on the plane. everything will be arranged for you.¡± MO zhongkai was still worried and finally asked, ¡± ¡°Are you guys serious?¡± Secretary Zhou rubbed his face. I¡¯m really not. Our young master ya doesn¡¯t have the time to care about you now. After hanging up the phone, Secretary Zhou thought that it was better to let young master ya know, so he quickly called his boss. ¡°young master ya, mo zhongkai is going to settle the accounts with jian yi. i¡¯ve booked the plane ticket for him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed when he heard this. you¡¯re really fast. You¡¯ve even booked the plane tickets. What time are you leaving? ¡°Tonight at 11!¡± Secretary Zhou chuckled. Liancheng Yazhi clicked his tongue and sighed. that means that ran ran is going to face his brother-in-law¡¯s anger at this time tomorrow? ¡± he asked. Secretary Zhou counted the time and nodded,¡±no, it¡¯s almost time, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood. alright, you can go and make the arrangements. Inform Jian Yi not to forget to pick up his brother-in-law. Secretary Zhou replied happily,¡±alright, yay!¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were already lying on the bed. He saw that after Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone, he had a smile on his face and asked him, ¡°Why are you in such a good mood?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Haha, Yingluo, I¡¯m happy. My simple, good days are coming to an end,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan asked, puzzled. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and kissed her hard on the face. ¡°MO zhongkai is going to bomb him tomorrow.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. Jian Jie is in trouble and you¡¯re in such a good mood. Do you have to be so bad-hearted? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi sighed. that kid has been living too well recently. It¡¯s good to have some trouble. You don¡¯t have to worry about them. MO zhongkai¡¯s matter will have to be solved sooner or later. If it¡¯s delayed, there will be trouble. I don¡¯t have the ability to do so, so I can only leave it to Jian Yi.. Chapter 1980 - Chapter 1980: Who’s going crazy in the middle of the night? Chapter 1980: Who¡¯s going crazy in the middle of the night? Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi smiled at Rong Yan. however, think about mo zhongkai. He has a sister complex. Isn¡¯t it very fun to meet such a tough opponent? ¡± Rong Yan tilted her head and thought for a while, then laughed out loud. She grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and said, ¡± it seems that Qianqian is really like that. It would be fun to see mo zhongkai and Jian an fight head-on. I really want to see it. MO zhongkai must be about to go berserk. As for Jian Yi, who didn¡¯t like to talk and only liked to use force to solve everything, sparks would definitely fly when the two of them met. Just thinking about it made him feel that the scene must be very beautiful. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s happy expression and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her. ¡°Honey, after our son is born and you¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll bring you to the simple house to play for a few days.¡± Rong Yan nodded. sure, Yingluo. I¡¯d like to go out too. Ever since she returned, she had been busy. Now that she was pregnant, she could not go out for nearly a year. after being cooped up at home for so long, she really felt like going out. liancheng yazhi also knew that ever since rong yan came back with however, even though it had not been very peaceful, it had still been considered safe. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and kissed her forehead. ¡°baby. You¡¯ve worked hard during this period.¡± rong yan shook her head and raised her head a little proudly. these are not considered hard work. The real hard work is during labor. Look at how I gave birth to two children for you. I¡¯ve done a lot for the Liancheng family. You have to treat me well in the future, Hanhan. liancheng yazhi smiled, and then the smile on his face faded as he said seriously, ¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± ¡°A woman who risked losing her figure and beauty to bear your children after ten months of hardship and suffering. If you still want to let her down, you¡¯re really heartless.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s back as if he was coaxing his daughter. go to sleep. It¡¯s late. Otherwise, you¡¯ll obviously have dark circles again. ¡°Good, let¡¯s sleep!¡± Rong Yan nodded. she lay down and closed her eyes in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to turn off the bedside lamp and then gently hugged Rong Yan. Not long after, the two of them fell asleep. At four o ¡®clock in the morning, the entire Liancheng family was silent, and Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were sleeping just right. Suddenly, a series of ¡®dang dang dang¡¯ knocks on the window rang out, and the two people in the bed woke up in a short while. liancheng yazhi quickly got up and turned on the light. his expression was very ugly when he was woken up by someone. he quickly looked at rong yan, who had already rubbed her eyes and woken up in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Rong Yan asked, still suffering from hysteria. Liancheng Yazhi gently patted Rong Yan¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll see who went crazy in the middle of the night.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sat up and turned on the small light at the head of the bed. Then, he walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. He saw a slender bamboo stick knocking on the window, making a clanging sound. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. Damn it, he wanted to see who dared to come in the middle of the night to court death. He opened the window, grabbed the top of the bamboo stick, and pulled hard. He heard a cry of pain from below. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and saw a guy in a white coat lying on the ground in the middle of the night.. Chapter 1981 - Chapter 1981: full of charm and murderous aura Chapter 1981: full of charm and murderous aura Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi gritted his teeth. damn it, he wanted to see who dared to come in the middle of the night to court death. He opened the window, grabbed the top of the bamboo stick, and pulled hard. He heard a cry of pain from below. liancheng yazhi lowered his head and saw a guy in a white coat lying on the ground in the middle of the night. Besides Natsume, there was no one else in the Lian family who could dress like this. ¡°Natsume, are you crazy?¡± Liancheng Yazhi roared. Natsume had yet to get up when he heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice. He immediately looked up and shouted, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s awake. He¡¯s really awake this time, Yingluo. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t hear what he said and roared, ¡± What do you mean you¡¯re awake? why are you knocking on the window in the middle of the night? Natsume got up and massaged her waist. didn¡¯t you say that if Kang Yu woke up in the middle of the night, I should wake you up, Hanhan? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that ran ran seemed to have really said that to Natsume. ¡°Is Kang Yu awake?¡± he asked after regaining his senses. he¡¯s awake. He¡¯s really awake. Hurry up and come down. This news shook Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart and he immediately said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go down now.¡± As she spoke, she was about to jump down from the window sill when Rong Yan saw her from behind. She was shocked and quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately stopped when he heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice. He turned around and said to Rong Yan, ¡± Rong Yan, I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll be back soon. Rong Yan was amused by him. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go. I just want you to go through the door and not jump out of the window. This is the second floor. Only then did Liancheng Yazhi react. He quickly moved his hand away from the window sill, turned around, and walked to the bed to hug Rong Yan and kiss her. ¡°I was too excited and forgot that Yingluo made you worry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Rong Yan gently pushed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go. I really want to go too, but it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, it¡¯s late. I can¡¯t see the road outside. You can continue to sleep. I¡¯ll be back soon. Liancheng Yazhi covered Rong Yan with the blanket and then got up to leave. After leaving the room, he ran downstairs as fast as he could and rushed into the laboratory with Natsume. Liancheng Yazhi came in front of Kang Yu and saw that he had indeed opened his eyes, but he was still lying there. Kang Yu saw Liancheng Yazhi giving him a very faint smile and said, ¡± ¡°Good evening. I didn¡¯t want to wake you up in the middle of the night.¡± Kang Xi¡¯s spiritual assassin seemed to be in good condition. His eyes were bright. Other than losing some weight from lying down for too long, there was nothing different about him. Yingying was still as handsome as ever. His eyes seemed to have an additional luster that they didn¡¯t have before, and they were even more profound. Under the light and music, a faint red light could be seen, making him look even more devilish. When his eyes moved, they were full of charm and fierceness, shocking people and making them even more afraid to breathe. No, there was still a big difference. Why was Kang Yu still lying down and not standing or sitting up? wasn¡¯t this a little abnormal? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s excitement gradually calmed down after seeing the real Kang Yu wake up. He teased, stop talking nonsense. Why are you still lying down? I¡¯m afraid my wife will be pregnant for ten months. You only woke up when our son is almost born, why haven¡¯t you laid down enough?¡± Chapter 1982 - Chapter 1982: Can you bear to kick me out? Chapter 1982: Can you bear to kick me out? Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯d like to do it too,¡± Kang Yu said with some regret. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at Natsume. Natsume touched his nose. I guess what I mean is that his brain is awake now, but his body is not fully awake yet. However, his muscles and bones are still in the process of recovery. I still need some more. Without waiting for him to finish, Liancheng Yazhi interrupted him directly and rudely.¡±Speak clearly.¡± Natsume shrugged. what I understand is that although Yingluo is awake now, he¡¯ll need a few more days to be able to exercise freely. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked down at Kang Yu for a while. even if it¡¯s ran ran, she¡¯s not much better than before. Natsume immediately shook his head. no, it¡¯s much better. At least I can talk now. Isn¡¯t that already a big difference? ¡± liancheng yazhi pulled a chair and sat in front of kang yu. ¡± when i brought you back, my wife was almost four months pregnant. next month, my second son shouldn¡¯t run out and call me father. in such a long time, you¡¯ve caused so much trouble for our family that you can¡¯t be described by weight anymore. tell me, what should we do? ¡± Kang Yu was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that during his sleep, Liancheng Yazhi had already successfully made a baby and his son was about to be born. The gap between the two of them had widened even more. In the past, it was just a difference of one daughter. Now, it was a difference of ¡®good¡¯! Thinking about it, Yingying was really a little jealous. After some careful consideration, Kang Yu finally said, ¡® ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, but I think I¡¯ll have to continue disturbing Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°you ¡­¡± Kang Yu said slowly,¡±l¡¯m like this now, hehe.¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his meaning was obvious-as a good brother, can you bear to kick me out like this? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were instantly rebuffed by these five words. That¡¯s right, how could he send Kang Yu out like this? What was the use of a Kang Yu who could move, even if he could speak? Throwing him out would be the same as letting him run his own course. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. alright, I¡¯ll take you in for a few more days. When you can move, I¡¯ll immediately solve your troubles and let me have some peace and quiet for a while. Kang Yu¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°good Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at him and turned to Natsume. ¡°how many days will it take for him to move?¡± Natsume glanced at Kang Yu and rubbed her nose. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to let him move as soon as possible.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Kang Yu exchanged a few more sarcastic words before they decided to go back to sleep. As soon as he walked out of the door, Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath of the early autumn night air. Yes, it was very refreshing and comfortable. Although when Kang Yu woke up, they didn¡¯t say anything touching, but instead looked at each other with disdain. However, this made Liancheng Yazhi finally feel a sense of relief. All the danger he¡¯d faced since returning to the country was to protect Kang Xi. However, no matter what he did before, Kang Yu showed no signs of waking up. That feeling seemed to make Liancheng Yazhi unable to see the end. But now it was different. Kang Yu was awake. Everything he had done before was worth it. Liancheng Yazhi returned to the bedroom in a good mood and tiptoed into the bed to sleep.. However, as soon as he lay down, he heard Rong Yan ask him, ¡°How is it?¡± Chapter 1983 - Chapter 1983: Remember to give my son a red packet Chapter 1983: Remember to give my son a red packet Translator: 549690339 It was only then that Liancheng Yazhi realized that Rong Yan was still awake. He asked her, ¡± ¡®Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet, Yingluo?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her eyes apologetically. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m back. Kang Yu is awake. Other than not being able to move, he¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t move?¡± Rong Yan was surprised. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. Natsume said a lot. He said that his brain is awake, but his body is not completely awake. Rong Yan was confused. It¡¯s so weird. Doesn¡¯t the brain control all the nerves?¡± Liancheng Yazhi covered Rong Yan with the blanket. ¡°But don¡¯t forget, Kang Jin was injected with a genetic recombination drug. His nerves are new, so is his body. His brain needs to adapt to the new body, so it needs time to build rapport with the other parts of his body. Kang Jin has trained many new recruits before, but this time, his own body is a new recruit. He needs to train well before he can be used by himself.¡± Although Rong Yan still didn¡¯t quite understand, she roughly understood. in any case, even though kang yu was awake, he still couldn¡¯t move. what he meant was that kang yu would continue to stay at home. In that case, it seemed that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s previous words about him not caring about Kang Yu once he woke up were going to fall through. ¡°it seems that you still want to continue to manage it?¡± rong yan smiled. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re so happy that your husband needs to take care of Kang Zhen¡¯s problems? Rong Yan shook her head. no, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just thinking. When you find out that Kang Yu isn¡¯t moving, your expression must be very special. The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth moved. He lowered his head and bit Rong Yan¡¯s lips, muttering to the doctor, ¡± ¡°Little rascal Yingluo¡± rong yan giggled and patted liancheng yazhi¡¯s chest gently. ¡± ¡°Okay, be good. Go to sleep, go to sleep, Yingying. I¡¯ll go see Kang Zhen tomorrow too.¡± He counted the days in his heart. His son would be born next month. It wasn¡¯t safe to spend a month in confinement, so it would be better to wait for two months. He would be free after a few dozen days. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. He had endured it for so long anyway, so these dozens of days would pass easily. Liancheng Yazhi comforted himself in his heart for a while and slowly fell asleep with his cheek against Rong Yan¡¯s head. The next day, after breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan to see Kang ¡°my wife is here to see you,¡± liancheng yazhi said to kang yu. rong yan saw that kang yu seemed to be in good spirits and felt a little more at ease. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Yazhi can finally be at ease.¡± kang yu looked at rong yan¡¯s protruding lower abdomen and was stunned. after he regained his senses, he said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, congratulations.¡± liancheng yazhi gently caressed rong yan¡¯s stomach and said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± you¡¯ve been living in my house for so long. When my son is born, you have to give him a big red packet. ¡°Definitely.¡± Kang Zhen¡¯s lips curved up. Kang Zhen hadn¡¯t slept since he woke up last night. Now that he had finally woken up, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for a few days. Natsume told him some things intermittently, mostly about how he was like when he first came back. She also told him more or less so that he could understand ran ran a little more.. Chapter 1984 - Chapter 1984: You don I t want to go with him? Chapter 1984: You don I t want to go with him? Translator: 549690339 Natsume told Kang Yu that when Rong Yan was first pregnant, Liancheng Yazhi hadn¡¯t returned yet. That period of time was Rong Yan¡¯s most difficult time. Kang Yu felt very guilty about this. When he saw Rong Yan, he felt a little guilty. Rong Yan said to Kang Yu,¡±you can¡¯t move now. Just stay here and don¡¯t worry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell him this. This kid won¡¯t be polite.¡± Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, amused. She then asked Kang Yu, ¡°Do you want me to change your room? You¡¯re already awake and living here, isn¡¯t it a little inconvenient for you to live here?¡± Without waiting for Kang kun to speak, Natsume said,¡±There¡¯s no need to.¡± Oh, I mean, he can¡¯t move now. I have to keep an eye on his physical condition. It¡¯s not convenient for him to move out of here. ¡°What do you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Kang Yu. Kang Yu glanced at Natsume and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good here too, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright then. However, you haven¡¯t seen the sun for a long time. You should start to get used to the sunlight outside these few days. ¡°I¡¯m staying at your place now. You can make the arrangements.¡± Kang Zhen smiled. The place was filled with the smell of medicine. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to stay for too long, so he asked her to say a few words to Kang Yu before sendi? her away. However, not long after, he came to the laboratory again. Kang Yu had just woken up, and Liancheng Yazhi had something to tell him. Liancheng Yazhi briefly explained the troubles from before. the people in your Army haven¡¯t given up on you yet and are still waiting for time. If they know that you¡¯re awake, they¡¯ll probably want to take you back even more. Do you want to go back? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going back, but not now.¡± Kang Yu sighed. ¡°Is there any trouble going back?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°Yes, and maybe not,¡± said Kang Yu after some thought. ¡°However, they don¡¯t dare to take my life.¡± kang yu didn¡¯t hesitate to go back or not. he didn¡¯t have much fear. with his current position, he didn¡¯t make any major mistakes. it wouldn¡¯t be easy to topple him. moreover, the higher-ups were not going to knock him down. it was just that he knew too many secrets, so he could not let him fall into the hands of others. Liancheng Yazhi said to Kang Yu, ¡± mu weibai has gone missing and is now under their control. As for where he is, I don¡¯t know yet. When you go back in the future, remember to get him out. In order to save you, we spent a lot of effort. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that. by the way, your grandfather came by a few days ago. Before he left, he said he wanted to take you away, but I didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Thank God you didn¡¯t agree,¡± Kang Xi said, glancing at him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go with your grandfather?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. not really. It¡¯s just the Wei family, ran ran. Kang Yu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. The Wei family was a truly big family. However, such a big family looked bright on the outside, it was complicated on the inside. Besides, there were many grandchildren in the Wei family, but none of them were truly liked by old man Wei. On the other hand, old man Wei liked his grandson, Kang Xin, that much. Just this point alone was enough to make Kang Yu a thorn in the side of many people. therefore, kang Xin had always been reluctant to go to the wei family. First, he was too lazy to deal with those people.. Chapter 1985 - Chapter 1985: Wife becomes ex-wife Chapter 1985: Wife becomes ex-wife Translator: 549690339 secondly, he earned everything he had today without elder wei¡¯s help. he hated it when people said that he relied on house kang and elder wei to get to where he was today. the old master is quite concerned about you, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. should we tell him that you¡¯ve woken up? ¡± Kang Yu shook his head. there¡¯s no need. If he finds out, there¡¯s no way to hide it. Before I can move, I don¡¯t want anyone to know that I¡¯ve woken up. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. If there¡¯s anything else you want to do, just let me know. I¡¯ll see if I can help you. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to do,¡± Kang Zhen shook his head. In fact, Wufu¡¯s matter was very simple. It was all because he Knew Too Much. Those secrets were enough to make everyone panic and have nightmares after hearing them. If the secret in his mind fell into the hands of others, it was likely to bring a great disaster to the country. That was why the Ministry and team were doing everything they could to get him back. of course, this did not rule out the possibility that someone wanted to take the opportunity to kill him. liancheng yazhi talked to kang yu for a while and suddenly remembered something. ¡± oh right, i almost forgot. it was especially dangerous when we went to save you this time. we almost couldn¡¯t make it back, but in the end, things changed. we saved ran ran, guess who saved us. ¡± when kang yu saw liancheng yazhi¡¯s treacherous smile, he was on guard and began to feel a little uneasy. he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. how could you not know? I know you. ¡°if you don¡¯t tell me, how do i know who you are?¡± kang Xin thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled even more. ¡°I¡¯m not guessing, ¡± Kang Yu said decisively. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to guess, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you want to tell me. I¡¯m not interested in it anyway.¡± Kang Zhen closed his eyes. Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands. alright, I¡¯ll be generous and tell you. That person said that ran ran is your ex-wife. Kang Yu, ¡°Yingluo. ¡± He opened his eyes and looked at Liancheng Yazhi coldly. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care about Kang Yu¡¯s cold eyes at all. He teased, ¡± ¡°Hey, Kang Yu, tell me, when did Yingluo¡¯s wife become your ex-wife? At that time, we were all extremely shocked.¡± ¡°Did she really say that?¡± Kang Yu asked after a while. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course. At that time, the few of us were like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow. How could we believe someone who suddenly appeared? I asked her why we should believe her, and she said that Wanwan did it just because she was your ex-wife. What she said was really shocking. Kang Zhen¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. Under the light, the dark red color in his dark eyes quickly condensed. The bloodthirsty look on his face was a little scary. Liancheng Yazhi quickly called Natsume over. Why are your eyes like this?¡± Natsume took a look and did not have any special reaction. this Yingying is the genetic recombination drug he was injected with. Yingying is not affected. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Natsume nodded. I¡¯m sure. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him how he¡¯s feeling. Does he feel irritable? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at Kang Yu. The corner of his mouth twitched and he scolded him.¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense. It would be abnormal if he didn¡¯t feel irritable and angry now..¡± Chapter 1986 - Chapter 1986: I will not let my wife run away Chapter 1986: I will not let my wife run away Translator: 549690339 After hearing that his wife was his ex-wife, was it normal for him to not be angry? Kang Yu¡¯s expression was cold. His handsome face was full of anger. The evil aura around him was strong. In the past, when he was wearing his military uniform, he could be suppressed by the righteous aura. But now, he was no longer in his military uniform and had been injected with genetic recombination drugs. The evil energy in his body was dozens of times stronger than before, making everyone feel like they had to keep an eye on him. ¡°What else did she say?¡± Kang Yu asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged. no, she didn¡¯t even get to see my face clearly, and she just left. However, your ex-wife, Huahua, uh, okay, your wife, your wife, doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary person. At that time, he came directly by helicopter, and everyone on the helicopter listened to him. liancheng yazhi wanted to say ¡®ex-wife¡¯, but kang yu glared at him coldly, so he had to change the way he addressed her. ¡°¡® Kang Yu¡¯s expression turned even worse. He said coldly,¡±You don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread out his hands. of course, I don¡¯t have to care about her. If I did, it would be a big problem. I just have to look after my wife. Anyway, I won¡¯t let my wife run away. Kang Yu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said,¡±are you angry?¡± If you want to hit me, then you should get up.¡± natsume leaned in and said, ¡± i think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke him now. when his body wakes up, you¡¯ll definitely not be his match. ¡± kang zhen¡¯s genes had been successfully modified. his body had been completely transformed. a lot of human abilities had been discovered. he was at least many times more powerful than ordinary people. Although he couldn¡¯t detect anything at the moment and could only make a conclusion after Kang Zheng woke up, his sense of smell, hearing, and vision had already far exceeded that of an ordinary person. therefore, it was not hard to guess that his own energy had reached a level that could be called ¡®super soldier¡¯. Liancheng Yazhi was stumped by Natsume¡¯s words. That¡¯s right, he could still exchange a few moves with Kang Rong in the past, but it would be difficult for ran ran in the future. ¡°Just you wait,¡± Kang Yu glared at Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi immediately said, ¡± tsk, you¡¯re not being kind if you say that. No matter what, I¡¯ve braved a hail of bullets and risked my son and daughter not having a father to carry you back from abroad. If you hit me, you¡¯re not loyal to me. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made Kang Yu speechless.¡¯You¡¯re so silly!¡± liancheng yazhi shrugged his shoulders. that¡¯s right, he¡¯s bullying me just because he saved my life. Looking at Kang Yu¡¯s angry and annoyed face, but not able to get angry, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood instantly improved and he laughed out loud. Liancheng Yazhi patted Kang Zhen¡¯s shoulder.¡±l say, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. Didn¡¯t you want a divorce a long time ago? Now that you¡¯ve finally succeeded, she¡¯s already acknowledged you as her ex-wife. Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t beat you up just because you saved me.¡± Kang Yu¡¯s face darkened. Liancheng Yazhi laughed so hard that he was about to bend over. Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say it. You can¡¯t blame me. I can¡¯t keep it from you. If I don¡¯t tell you, you won¡¯t know. Your wife won¡¯t be yours anymore.. Chapter 1987 - Chapter 1987: She is mine Chapter 1987: She is mine Translator: 549690339 Kang Yu looked into his eyes and said, ¡°She ¡­ Is mine.¡± it had always been, and it would always be. liancheng yazhi held back his laughter. ¡°but she doesn¡¯t want to admit it. you should just accept it.¡± A look of determination flashed across Kang Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°She said it. It¡¯s useless.¡± liancheng yazhi shrugged. ¡°alright, no matter what you say now, you have to wait until you¡¯re better. besides, she¡¯s not in the country. if you want to find her, it¡¯ll be troublesome. you should get through the crisis in the country first. i don¡¯t want to care about you anymore. get well quickly and leave after you¡¯re well.¡± Liancheng Yazhi teased Kang Yu for a while more before he decided to leave. however, before he left, he said in a particularly annoying way, ¡± however, even Jian Jie is in a pair now. You¡¯re still single, and your wife has run away. It¡¯s really annoying. finally, kang yu could no longer hold it in. he shouted angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed and happily ¡®rolled¡¯ out the door. After teasing Kang Yu, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was really good. He also thought that mo zhongkai would arrive at the border today to cause trouble and his mood was even better. because in this way, it seemed that he would be the most comfortable in the following days. As expected, his mood would improve when he saw them in a bad mood. After so much trouble, they finally welcomed a good day. Jian Jie, who was far away at the border, sneezed. He looked at the dark clouds in the sky and thought to himself that Liancheng Yazhi must be gloating over his misfortune. at this moment, mo zhongkai¡¯s plane would land in an hour. he hoped that it would not rain before landing. the people who were sent to pick mo zhongkai up from the airport had already set off for a long time. If it rained, the journey would take even longer, and they might not even reach at night. The road from the airport to here was usually not easy to walk on. If it rained heavily, it would be even harder to walk and there was a high risk of an accident. He simply told the people who went to pick mo zhongkai up to wait a day if it rained heavily. He didn¡¯t want his brother-in-law to be in danger. Look, he¡¯s doing so well. Although Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s good days of gloating over Jian Jie¡¯s misfortune had come to an end, Jian Jie was not worried at all. He was very calm as if mo zhongkai¡¯s arrival was not to cause trouble at all, but to visit his relatives. Jian Yi stood under the roof and looked at the sky outside. There was a string of bamboo chimes above his head. A pair of slender and fair arms slowly wrapped around his waist. Her face was pressed against his back, and the slight chill passed through his dark green shirt. Her soft and slender body was pressed against his back, making Jian Yi feel as if he was surrounded by a hot spring. Jian Jie heard mo xunxun whisper behind him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of simple Kasaya.¡± jian jie did not turn around and looked down at the white and tender arm around her waist. she brushed her fingers lazily and said,¡±l¡¯m here, what are you afraid of?¡± After a while, mo xunxun said, ¡± my brother, Wanwan, has a really bad temper. When Wanwan was in school, a male classmate of our class, Wanwan, wrote me a letter. After my brother found out, he ran to the door of his class and gave him a good beating. The corners of Jian Jie¡¯s mouth curled up when she heard that. She grabbed the small hand by her waist, and with a twist of her wrist, she easily pulled her in front of her.. His slender and powerful fingers lifted her chin, and with a slight Chapter 1988 - Chapter 1988: Chapter 1988 -heart softening Chapter 1988: Chapter 1988 -heart softening Translator: 549690339 MO xunxun¡¯s face slowly turned red from being stared at so simply. He had not done anything, but her heart could not help but beat faster and she would feel shy. MO xunxun¡¯s eyes dodged and she did not dare to meet his eyes. She said softly, No, I¡¯m afraid of my brother, Yingluo.¡± A simple hand slowly groped mo xunxun¡¯s small chin. are you afraid that I¡¯ll hit your brother? ¡± MO xunxun simply buried her head in his arms and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m very worried, my brother doesn¡¯t agree to let me stay here, Yingluo¡± The few days that mo xunxun had spent with Jian an were the most beautiful days she had experienced in her life. She was afraid that this was just a beautiful dream. She was afraid that mo zhongkai¡¯s arrival would break her hard-won dream and destroy it. MO xunxun had always been most afraid of this elder brother of hers, who was even stricter than her father. This was because mo zhongkai was much older than her. When she was young, mo xunxun had been very afraid of him. The simple hand rubbed mo xunxun¡¯s head. ¡°As long as you agree, that¡¯s enough.¡± The others were not important. His ability could end everything, and he could sweep away all obstacles. There was no need to doubt simple force. Since he had already gotten his hands on her, there was no such thing as taking her away. ¡°You won¡¯t let me go, will you?¡± mo xunxun raised her head after a while. MO xunxun¡¯s greatest worry came from Jian Jie. She liked him very much, but she did not know if Jian Jie liked her as much as she liked him. She was the one who took the initiative. At first, she liked simplicity, and she wanted to leave everything behind and leave with him. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to ask, because she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t get the answer she wanted to know. She simply lowered her head and met mo xunxun¡¯s clear and bright eyes.¡±Yes, Yingluo.¡± Was it possible to leave after entering his territory? MO xunxun felt a burst of joy in her heart. She hugged her simple waist tightly and nodded her head vigorously.¡±Yeah, I¡¯ll always be by your side. So, Yueyue, can you not leave me behind?¡± ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen.¡± He simply curled the corners of his lips. This simple word was like a promise to mo xunxun. if he never left her behind, they would be together forever. MO xunxun was extremely happy. She hugged the simple neck like a child and laughed happily. After mo xunxun was done being happy, she asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Then when my brother comes, if Yingluo¡¯s temper isn¡¯t too good, or if he gets physical, can you go easy on him?¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± he simply raised his eyebrows. MO xunxun bit her lips. you can¡¯t do it, can you? ¡± His simple fingers slowly slid down mo xunxun¡¯s face, all the way to her neck, and then continued downward. He did this, but his face was still expressionless. He said seriously, ¡± ¡°This will depend on your performance.¡± Actually, simplicity really couldn¡¯t be any more right. He had brought her sister here, and it seemed understandable for her to come over and take her away. MO xunxun¡¯s face turned red, and her body trembled slightly. ¡°How was ran ran¡¯s performance?¡± The corners of Jian Jie¡¯s lips moved slightly, but she did not speak. it was as if she was silently telling him that as for how she would perform, it would be up to her to figure it out. mo xunxun bit her lip and glared at him coyly. her shy and timid look softened his heart. His simple hands couldnt help but move, but in the end, he still stopped.. Chapter 1989 - Chapter 1989: You have to work hard to please me Chapter 1989: You have to work hard to please me Translator: 549690339 He was waiting to see what mo xunxun would do next. MO xunxun struggled for a while before she finally mustered her courage. She stood on her tiptoes and gently touched the corner of her simple lips.¡±ls this okay?¡± She wrapped her simple hands around his slender waist and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± MO xunxun¡¯s fingers pinched Jian Yi¡¯s hard arm. She was not weak to begin with, and she did not really use all her strength to pinch him. To Jian Yi, it was just like a light scratch. MO xunxun blushed and stood on her tiptoes again. She kissed his simple lips and kissed him in a rough manner. mo xunxun¡¯s face was so red that smoke could be seen. she asked shyly, ¡± ¡°This should be enough, right?¡± How could that be enough for Lian Jian? his expression was still very serious,¡±lt¡¯s not enough,¡± MO xunxun bit her lip and looked at him pitifully. ¡®You¡¯re being shameless, Yingluo.¡± ¡°No!¡± He immediately denied it. He said it very decisively. The key point was that his expression was serious and serious. If it was someone who did not know the situation, they would think that mo xunxun was being unreasonable. MO xunxun bit her lip and retorted in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve obviously had enough of it, Yingluo.¡± He placed a simple finger on mo xunxun¡¯s lips and gently pressed it down. between your brother being safe and sound and you working harder, you can choose one. MO xunxun¡¯s face reddened even more. Jian Jie always liked to tease her with a very serious and serious look, but she always made people feel that he was always right and Xuanji was always the one who was wrong. MO xunxun had already noticed this problem. However, every time she tried to tell Jian Yi that she wanted to fight for something for herself, she would wither when she saw her serious expression. as expected, she was born timid and had a good temper. all her courage had been used up in the stormy night. MO xunxun bit her lip and struggled for a while before she blushed and said, alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll just work harder. Satisfied, Jian Jie nodded, ¡°yes, continue to work hard.¡± Then, she continued to look at him. Clothes, hurry up. I¡¯m still waiting. MO xunxun looked around her. They were standing under the roof. After kissing a few times, she was almost burying her head in the cracks. MO xunxun gently pulled her simple fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s not, not here, okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After he finished speaking, he simply picked mo xunxun up with one arm and turned to enter the house. His movements were very relaxed, as if he was carrying someone. Jian Jie directly placed mo xunxun on the bed and even nimbly took off mo xunxun¡¯s shoes by the water. Although he did not say anything, his meaning was obvious enough. If Liancheng Yazhi saw this, he would definitely say that Jian Jie was the most deeply hidden ¡®human-faced beast¡¯. Jian Jie looked down at mo xunxun from above and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Although he still had no expression on his face, his posture was clearly saying: Hurry up and send it into my mouth. If I¡¯m happy eating it, I won¡¯t beat up your brother. MO xunxun bit her finger, then knelt on the bed and slowly straightened her body. She stammered, ¡°Yingluo, you said it. You have to keep your word, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jian Jie nodded. mo xunxun said, ¡°then i¡¯ll start the rustling.¡± Jian Jie looked at mo xunxun¡¯s reckless look and a faint smile flashed in his eyes. let¡¯s start.. Chapter 1990 - Chapter 1990: I’ll wait to see the sparks you two create Chapter 1990: I¡¯ll wait to see the sparks you two create Translator: 549690339 mo xunxun took a deep breath. with a red face and a trembling hand, she slowly unbuttoned her simple shirt. her hands were very beautiful, and each finger was slender and white, like the softest part of a green onion. against the dark green shirt she was wearing, she looked even more delicate, like a ball of ice and snow that was about to melt on his clothes. However, mo xunxun¡¯s hard work did not count as a pass because her movements were too slow. It took her nearly an hour to unbutton the buttons halfway. She could not help but be impatient. For the rest of the matter, mo xunxun no longer had the initiative. She also did not have the courage to take the initiative. She could only let them eat her up easily, and no longer had the power to fight back against all kinds of cruelty. mo xunxun¡¯s body was a little weak, so it was natural that she would not end up well after dealing with such a ferocious beast. By the time she was satisfied, mo xunxun no longer had any strength left. She lay down beside him and fell asleep. He simply picked mo xunxun up and washed her. Then, he roughly wiped both of them clean. He looked at mo xunxun¡¯s sullen little face and felt a little apologetic. But soon, he frowned. This kind of physique was too bad. No, he had to train in the future. It had started to rain outside, and the sound of the rain was very beautiful. Compared to the shocking night, the sound of the rain now was as beautiful as a lullaby. After lying down for half an hour with mo xunxun in his arms, he suddenly remembered something. No matter what, he had to call Liancheng Yazhi and ask. He got up simply and only put on a pair of military pants. His upper body was bare as he walked to the window. He picked up his custom-made phone and dialed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s number. Once the call went through, she heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s teasing laughter. Oh, why are you calling at this time? I thought you were reminiscing with your brother-in-law. The corners of Jian Jie¡¯s lips curled up. I¡¯m sorry for making you do this. It¡¯s raining heavily here today. The brother-in-law you¡¯re talking about is now trapped on the way and hasn¡¯t come over yet. Liancheng Yazhi said regretfully, ¡°ah, ran ran. That¡¯s really not very pleasant news. I¡¯m still waiting to see the sparks after you two meet. jian jie gritted his teeth. this bastard just loved to see the world in chaos. He did not want to argue with Liancheng Yazhi and asked directly, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s Kang Yu?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in a very annoying manner, ¡± ¡°Kang Zhen, I woke up last night. I was just talking to him. I forgot to ask you to talk to him on the phone. How about tomorrow? after you meet up with your brother-in -law, we¡¯ll talk about your situation. I¡¯ll also ask Kang Zhen to talk to you and let him learn from you. How can he let a young girl throw herself into his arms? that kid is really worried now. His wife has become his ex-wife. It¡¯s so frustrating.¡± ¡°Will you die if you say one less word?¡± Jian Jie gritted his teeth. Liancheng Yazhi, this bastard, was getting more and more talkative recently. In the past, although he liked to make fun of others and was full of bad ideas, he was cunning and treacherous, but at least he was not gloating like this. Damn it, now he was openly adding insult to injury and always poked at other people¡¯s sore spot. Liancheng Yazhi laughed happily.¡±l won¡¯t, but I¡¯ll feel uncomfortable.¡± Simple Kasaya Chapter 1991 - Chapter 1991: Raising a son-in-law Chapter 1991: Raising a son-in-law Translator: 549690339 Jian Jie didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Liancheng Yazhi, and she didn¡¯t want to hear his gloating voice. ¡®What¡¯s the situation with Kang Yu?¡± he asked angrily. Liancheng Yazhi finally said something to him. good and bad. He¡¯s awake, but he can¡¯t move his body. I think he¡¯ll have to wait for a few more days before he can move freely. Jian Jie¡¯s brows furrowed even more, ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed and repeated what he had said several times to Jian Jie. ¡°As for Kang Yu¡¯s condition, that¡¯s the gist of it. You¡¯ll have to ask Natsume about the details, but Natsume said that Kang Yu is fine, but we¡¯ll have to wait until his body awakens before we can decide on the details.¡± His heart relaxed. Since Natsume said that he was fine, then he was probably really fine. Since she already knew about Kang kun¡¯s situation, Jian Jie didn¡¯t plan to continue talking to Liancheng Yazhi. She said, ¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. of course we have to keep in touch. I¡¯m still waiting to hear about what will happen after mo zhongkai goes there. You have to work hard. Don¡¯t be like Kang Yu and start to regret after losing his wife. Wife? This was an extremely unfamiliar term. ¡°Why do you care so much?¡± Jian Yi said. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi replied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very free. If I don¡¯t find something to do, it¡¯ll be boring.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words really made people jealous after hearing them. Jian Jie didn¡¯t want to say a word and planned to hang up the phone. However, Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to know that he was going to hang up, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°by the way, dong tian has been training for two months. his results are not bad, and he has improved a lot. it¡¯s time for him to take a small test. since it¡¯s an exam, we should be serious. however, i¡¯m worried about leaving him somewhere else. after thinking about it, i still think it¡¯s better to leave him with you. help me keep an eye on him.¡± Jian Jie didn¡¯t think much and agreed, ¡± ¡°Alright, throw it over.¡± He thought that since there was nothing much to do now, it would be good to train for the winter. At the same time, he would see how the kid had grown. [ mo zhongkai: f * Ck you, what do you mean by fine? am I not a problem? ] [ don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m here to settle scores with you. ] Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to care too much about him. Just give him a hand at the critical moment. Don¡¯t let him lose his life. ¡°I understand,¡± Jian Yi replied. Liancheng Yazhi reminded her again. Oh, don¡¯t let anything happen to his hands, feet, and face either. I¡¯m still planning to let that kid marry into our family when he grows up. He¡¯ll be my live -in son-in-law. Jian Jie was stunned for a moment. a few months ago, when he was at the lian cheng¡¯s house, although liancheng yazhi had made a few jokes, he thought that they were all jokes. today, liancheng yazhi had clearly pointed out that he wanted dong tian to be his son-in-law when he grew up. liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡± that¡¯s right. he and After a short while, she replied with four words: ¡°Not much!¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately roared. what do you mean by ¡®nothing¡¯? I think it¡¯s pretty good. I raised this kid myself. Of course, I have to prepare it for my precious daughter.. Chapter 1992 - Chapter 1992: We’d better not talk Chapter 1992: We¡¯d better not talk Translator: 549690339 ¡°No one is willing to be a live-in son-in-law, ¡± Jian Yi said. Liancheng Yazhi said with certainty, ¡°why not?¡± i¡¯m sure dong tian is willing to do so. don¡¯t even mention dong tian, your brother-in-law might even let you marry into the mo family when he sees you.¡± Jian Jie¡¯s face darkened. Marry into their family? Would these two words appear on him? What a joke! let me know when you¡¯re going to throw that kid over. It¡¯s fine. We¡¯d better not talk on the phone. Jian Jie felt that he did not want to talk to Liancheng Yazhi for at least a week. No, let¡¯s make it two weeks, Yingluo. jian jie thought to himself silently,¡¯let¡¯s make it a month.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not the one looking for you. You¡¯re the one looking for me,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Kang Yu.¡± Jian Jie gritted his teeth. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said very elegantly. I¡¯m still fully in charge of Kang kun¡¯s Affairs. The corner of Jian Jie¡¯s mouth twitched. He decided not to say anything and directly hung up the phone. He casually threw his phone away. A gust of cool air blew in from the window, and the temperature in the air dropped a little. Jian Jie was completely unaware. His upper body was bare, and his lean and strong body was full of strength. The scars on his body made him look dangerous. He originally felt that it was good to be blown by the cold wind and that it had blown away some of the irritation that Liancheng Yazhi had brought to him. However, when he turned to look at the little guy who was curled up on the bed, he reached out and closed the window. Two or three days after Kang Yu woke up, he was more or less able to get used to the sun outside. Taking advantage of the good weather and the September sun, which was neither hot nor cold and quite comfortable, Liancheng Yazhi brought Rong Yan out to bask in the sun and also got Kang Yu out. kang yu¡¯s body was still unable to move, but he could barely move two fingers. Liancheng Yazhi held up a large parasol on the lawn in the courtyard and lay down on the recliner with his wife. kang yu lay down beside them. Liancheng Yazhi asked him. it¡¯s fine if your grandfather doesn¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve woken up. But is it appropriate to keep it a secret from your father? ¡± Because Kang Yu had not seen the sun for a long time, his skin was so pale that it was almost transparent. Now, under the sun, it looked even whiter. However, looking at him this way, his eyes were even deeper, his facial features even more exquisite, and his slightly red lips were particularly attractive. He was lying there lazily, and it really made people want to commit a crime. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as being suitable or not. This is my business. It has nothing to do with them,¡± he said indifferently. you¡¯re right, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. this is your business and has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s fine if I die, but you can just throw me out. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a crack. Kang Yu¡¯s fingers, which had only been able to move for a few hours, had pinched off a piece of the recliner he was on. Note that he used two fingers, his middle finger and index finger. To be exact, he didn¡¯t pinch it, but gently pinched it, and a piece of solid wood fell. This scene left everyone speechless. The words that were on the tip of their tongues were all silenced by this scene. liancheng yazhi frowned for a long time before he said in a very serious tone, ¡°kang Zhen, my wife is still here.. do you think it¡¯s a good idea for you to destroy my furniture so cruelly? What if my wife and son are scared? Can you afford it?¡± Chapter 1993 - Chapter 1993: An uncontrollable power Chapter 1993: An uncontrollable power Translator: 549690339 Without waiting for Kang kun to speak, Liancheng Yazhi said, besides, you don¡¯t have a wife and you haven¡¯t lived a proper life with three people. You don¡¯t know how hard it is to raise a wife and child. Do you think he doesn¡¯t spend money on this recliner? if you keep using force to threaten him, we won¡¯t be able to get along well in the future. If you destroy all the furniture in my house, you¡¯ll have to compensate me. Kang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched and he glared at Liancheng Yazhi. Ever since he could move his fingers, Kang Yu realized that his strength was abnormal. He thought that he could just poke a little, but in the end, he could make a hole in something that was originally very hard. This already showed how much energy he had used after his body had been transformed. To most people, this might be a wonderful thing. But this made Kang Yu quite distressed. If he did this, he would not be able to control his strength well, and it would be inevitable that he would accidentally injure someone. However, he did not injure him by accident. He did it on purpose to threaten Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged. don¡¯t stare at me. I¡¯m telling you the truth. I remember everything you destroyed in my house. Remember to accompany me when you leave. We have two children to raise at home, so we have to be careful with our expenses. Kang Yu was annoyed by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s nagging. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±l will pay for it.¡± After saying that, there was another crack, and another piece was pinched off. Anyway, he had to pay for it. Pinching one piece was pinching, pinching two times was pinching, so it didn¡¯t matter. Liancheng Yazhi looked on helplessly from the side. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you can¡¯t do this. If you¡¯re in a relationship with a girl in the future and you can¡¯t control your strength when you¡¯re being intimate with her, won¡¯t you kill her?¡± If being together with you is an injury to the bones, no matter how good you are, which young lady would dare?¡± Kang zhaozhen Although he really wanted to say, ¡°I want to strangle you to death right now.¡± However, on second thought, what Liancheng Yazhi said seemed to be right. He could poke a hole in the hard wood with a light poke. If it were a girl with a weak body, wouldn¡¯t she be killed? In that case, even if he managed to capture his wife one day, it would be useless, right? Kang Yu ignored Liancheng Yazhi and fell into deep thought. He was seriously considering how to freely control his strength. Right now, Kang Yu had just regained the ability to move his fingers, but he already had such strength. When he could move freely, his explosive power would be even more shocking. When interacting with people, he had to strictly control himself in order to avoid accidental injuries. Kang Yu¡¯s head ached. He didn¡¯t want this strange power. After a few days, there was no change in Kang Yu¡¯s body. If he continued to hide the news that he had woken up, he probably couldn¡¯t hide it any longer. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to trouble himself to come to his house again. ¡°Hey, you could move your fingers two days ago. It¡¯s been four or five days now. You should be able to move your legs too, right?¡± he asked. ¡°You can¡¯t move,¡± Kang Yu gave him a sidelong glance. Natsume, didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯ll be able to move around freely soon? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Natsume. why can¡¯t he? ¡± Natsume touched his nose. well, I said it was possible at the beginning, but it depends on his own condition.. His body has too much energy now, so it¡¯s a little troublesome if he can¡¯t control it, so Hanhan¡¯s waking up is a little slow?¡¯ Chapter 1994 - Chapter 1994: He’ll take on his own troubles Chapter 1994: He¡¯ll take on his own troubles Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head hurt as he listened. He sized Natsume up.¡±Why do I feel like you¡¯re lying?¡± natsume immediately shook his head. ¡± no, i¡¯m definitely not. why would i lie? you have to believe in a doctor¡¯s professional ethics. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips and laughed, ¡®professional ethics? Don¡¯t joke around. ¡± since kang yu couldn¡¯t be touched, liancheng yazhi could only continue to take him in. However, that night, Tang Zong and Rong nuo returned from their business venture. At the dinner table, Tang Zong said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±brother-in-law, my brother says he has something to discuss with you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little surprised, ¡®Tang han? why is he looking for me?¡± Tang Zong shook his head. I don¡¯t know. He only said that he wants to meet you and asked if you have time. Tang Zong had just eaten a fish ball and thought that today¡¯s dish was not bad. He quickly gave it to Rong nuo. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment. tell him that if there¡¯s nothing important, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have that much time. Tang Zhen should be on a semi-holiday right now, so he shouldn¡¯t be looking for her for personal matters. Nine out of ten, it was still for Kang Yu. If that was the case, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t really want to see her. When Kang Yu could move on his own, he would take care of all these troublesome matters. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask him tomorrow.¡± Tang Zong nodded. The next day, after Tang Zong asked Tang Zhen, he called Liancheng Yazhi and told him, brother-in-law, he said it¡¯s important. Do you want to meet him? he seems quite serious. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment. If it was related to Kang kun, it was good to know. After all, that guy was living in his house now. if there was trouble, it would come to their family. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s meet,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a place for you guys,¡± Tang Zong said happily. Tang Zong¡¯s actions were very fast. After confirming the time, he quickly arranged a place for them. the place that this kid had arranged for the two of them was very creative. it was actually a museum. When Liancheng Yazhi heard that it was a Museum, he was instantly speechless. He really admired Tang Zong. Was he trying to cultivate his and Tang Han¡¯s artistic sense? Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan with a conflicted mood before he drove out alone. When he arrived at the museum and saw the glass window displaying the cultural relics, Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He might as well go to his father-in-law and see his collection. Tang Zhen had arrived earlier than him and was looking at a few bronze coins. Liancheng Yazhi walked over. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. It seems like you¡¯ve been doing well recently. he said. Tang han didn¡¯t turn his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Tell me what you want to talk to me about,¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Tang han didn¡¯t waste any words this time and directly said, ¡± ¡°The higher-ups know that Kang Xi has woken up. They might take action soon. You guys should prepare yourselves.¡± liancheng yazhi was shocked. the news that kang yu had woken up had been leaked. His first reaction was that the servant must have leaked the news. They did not dare to tell anyone, not even Tang Zong or their own family, because they knew how important it was. Only those servants, when there were too many people, there would always be a few who harbored disloyalty. It seemed that the servants at home needed to be reorganized. However, Liancheng Yazhi was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Tang han to specifically tell him this and reveal such a secret to him. Could it be because he peeled a banana for Tang han when he was injured? Chapter 1995 - Chapter 1995: I should go back, I wish you good luck Chapter 1995: I should go back, I wish you good luck Translator: 549690339 could it be that tang han wanted to give him a gift in return because of this? However, this was not in line with Tang Han¡¯s usual style. He had always been fair and would rarely play favorites. It was already unbelievable that Tang Zong had asked Tang Zhen to help him draw out a simplified version of the possible prison locations. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment and asked, ¡± ¡°What will happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang han shook his head. Just when Liancheng Yazhi thought that Tang han would not say anything, he suddenly said, ¡± however, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a secret operation. They¡¯ll probably come to you directly to ask for her. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°forcefully break in and search?¡± Tang Zhen smiled. it¡¯s not impossible. You know how important Kang Zhen is to us. We¡¯ve tried so many ways in the past but none of them worked. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can only snatch him openly. Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Yingluo. ¡± since tang han had said so, it seemed that their superiors had such a plan. If a large group of armed soldiers were to charge at his family, he could not resist openly even if he wanted to. Otherwise, in the past, it would be considered a rebellion. However, if he didn¡¯t resist, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate someone breaking into his house for nothing. However, if they were to move Kang Yu, they would definitely be discovered. Sigh, this is a little troublesome. If he went back, he might as well tell Kang Yu to get lost. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Tang han. Haven¡¯t you always kept your personal interests separate? you don¡¯t even mention anything about your Army¡¯s secrets. Why are you different today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Perhaps Tang han was trying to change his previous attitude. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°not bad.¡± tang han was silent for a while. he looked around and said, ¡± i¡¯m in a good mood after seeing these relics today. i should go back. good luck. ¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ll return your banana gift,¡± Tang han said. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment before he laughed. Tang Han¡¯s change was not bad. From the time he entered the museum to the time he came out, Liancheng Yazhi only stayed for less than ten minutes. Liancheng Yazhi went straight to Kang Zhen and said, the Army already knows that you¡¯ve woken up. They¡¯re going to send troops to my house in a few days to snatch you away. What do you think we should do? ¡± ¡°You already know?¡± Kang Yu was surprised. liancheng yazhi put on a serious face and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. The news has been leaked. If they really want to snatch you, I don¡¯t think I can protect you. Why don¡¯t I hand you over now? ¡°Cut it out,¡± said Kang Yu, casting a glance at him. I¡¯m telling the truth, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I really think that sending you out is a good choice. ¡°if you really wanted to send me off, why would you talk so much nonsense?¡± kang yu gave him a sidelong glance. ¡°sure, if you don¡¯t want me to send you, you can think of a way yourself. i¡¯m already mentally and physically exhausted from worrying about you.¡± After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi even pretended to be tired. ¡°Get lost.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this is my house, so don¡¯t be too arrogant,¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately said. ¡°Give me your phone. I¡¯ll read out a number and you can call it.¡± Kang Xi glared at him.. Chapter 1996 - Chapter 1996: actually, there’s no need for me to protect you Chapter 1996: actually, there¡¯s no need for me to protect you Translator: 549690339 the corners of liancheng yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. he took out his phone and said, ¡°Speak.¡± See, he knew that this kid still had a way out. He wouldn¡¯t really sit still and wait for death. Kang Yu read out a string of numbers. liancheng yazhi¡¯s fingers moved quickly on the phone screen. after he dialed the number, he put the phone to kang zhen¡¯s ear. About ten seconds later, the call was connected. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me,¡± Kang Zhen said. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know what was being said on the other end of the phone, but after a while, Kang Yu frowned and said,¡±Yes, I¡¯m awake.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back now. They might make a move in a few days. Maybe they will enter Liancheng Yazhi directly. I¡¯ll snatch it back.¡± After the other party finished, Kang Yu continued, ¡± i don¡¯t care. i don¡¯t want to move. do as you see fit. After a few seconds, the other party said something. Kang Yu laughed coldly.¡±lf you don¡¯t want house Kang to have no one to pass on incense to, then you can just sit back and do nothing,¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Oh, even Kang zheba said such angry words. He had probably guessed who the other party was. ¡°I¡¯ll decide when I want to go back, you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Kang Zhen said. Then, she looked at Liancheng Yazhi impatiently and asked him to hang up the phone. However, Liancheng Yazhi did not hang it up and asked, ¡± ¡®Who is it?¡± ¡°You can ask him,¡± Kang Yu said coldly. Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat and said, ¡°then forget about it, ran ran.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had already guessed who it was, but he was deliberately teasing Kang Yu. Didn¡¯t he hear Kang Zhen say that if he didn¡¯t want house Kang to have no descendants in the future, he could just ignore it? it was obvious that the person was Kang Zhen¡¯s father. Kang Zhen¡¯s father was a typical old fox. Before Kang Zhen woke up, he would not ask about anything. Now that Kang Yu had woken up, with his troublesome son around, he could no longer be a quiet and idle person. Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± it¡¯s up to your father. I won¡¯t ask. If they really come over and take you away, you can just accept your fate. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that,¡± Kang Yu said, giving him a look. He knew that Liancheng Yazhi would at most say this. When the matter really came to light, would he interfere? If the Army really blocked daolian¡¯s front door and tried to break in, then it would be his face that they would have to face. Was Liancheng Yazhi someone who could be easily bullied? It was good enough that he didn¡¯t bully others. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and said to him in all seriousness, ¡± I¡¯m serious. You can continue lying down. I¡¯m leaving. Anyway, you¡¯re so powerful now. If someone wants to catch you, you can crush them with one finger. Actually, there¡¯s no need for me to protect you. Kang zhaozhen Liancheng Yazhi smiled at him in a relaxed manner and then left. Kang Yu had already woken up. Even if he knew that the troops would come to ask for her, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t so heavy. Instead, he felt a little relieved because he had a feeling that the day he had been waiting for was finally coming. Only when the military pressured them and demanded that Kang Yu return to the Army would the matter be resolved. Otherwise, there would always be a stone hanging in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart that could not be lifted. He felt that the news that Tang han brought him was not bad. It was not completely bad news.. He hoped that the problem would not be solved before Rong Yan¡¯s delivery time arrived Chapter 1997 - Chapter 1997: Chapter 1997 -heart palpitating with shock Chapter 1997: Chapter 1997 -heart palpitating with shock Translator: 549690339 Otherwise, Liancheng Yazhi would really be a little afraid that someone would do something to Rong Yan when she was giving birth. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t intend to tell Rong Yan about this at first, but he was also worried. What if the troops suddenly came and Rong Yan was frightened without any mental preparation? after thinking about it, liancheng yazhi decided to reveal this to rong yan. At night, Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan. ¡°Today, I went to see Tang Zhen. He told me that in a few days, they might make a new move because they have already heard the news of Kang Zhen¡¯s awakening. They want to come and take Kang Zhen away? Rong Yan was already a little sleepy, but she immediately woke up when she heard the news. How did it leak out so quickly? did someone in our family bribe Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and gently massaged her head with his fingers. there are so many servants. Who can guarantee that they are all on the Lian family¡¯s side? but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that dangerous, so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just afraid that if they suddenly come, you¡¯ll be frightened. Rong Yan frowned. but what if they suddenly come to snatch her away? it won¡¯t be good for us to stop them from the front. Liancheng Yazhi comforted him. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve talked to Kang kun about this. His father will step in and stop it. ¡°actually, it¡¯s a good thing that they¡¯re here so soon. that way, kang xi¡¯s problem will be completely solved and it won¡¯t have anything to do with our family anymore. it¡¯s not good to keep dragging things out like this. don¡¯t you think so? our son is about to be born. i don¡¯t want him to be in danger.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi gently patted his cheek. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here. Leave the safety of you and your son to me. Even if Kang Zhen¡¯s father can¡¯t stop you, I can do something about it. It¡¯s not easy for them to bully you.¡± Rong Yan smiled. that¡¯s true. My husband isn¡¯t someone who can be easily bullied. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Be good and sleep.¡± Rong Yan closed her eyes and quickly opened them again after a while. Oh, you said you were sending wintertime to the training camp. Have you sent him away? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. not yet. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow. I plan to meet him tomorrow and give him a few words of advice. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. Go and tell him that he¡¯s nervous and scared. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell him.¡± That night was unusual. Rong Yan slept very well. However, when the sky was about to turn bright, she had a dream. The scenes in the dream were very clear, making her feel that she couldn¡¯t distinguish between reality and the dream. When he woke up, the sky outside was still a little gray, but it was already bright. Excluding the few times she had been woken up in the middle of the night, this was the first time Rong Yan had naturally woken up. She recalled the scene in her dream and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Rong Yan turned her head to look at Liancheng Yazhi. He was facing her sideways, his right arm under her arm, and his left hand around her waist. Although he was sleeping, he still carefully avoided his stomach and could hold her completely. This was his fixed position since she and Liancheng Yazhi had shared the same bed. Chapter 1998 - Chapter 1998: Because my wife is powerful enough Chapter 1998: Because my wife is powerful enough Translator: 549690339 in the past few years, even rong yan felt that the skin on her face seemed to have begun to wrinkle, but liancheng yazhi was still so handsome, without the vicissitudes of life that had been sculpted by time. rong yan sighed. when her son was born, it seemed that she would have to start taking good care of her skin. Otherwise, in the future, when he was old and frail, wouldn¡¯t those young girls take advantage of him? rong yan wanted to turn over, but her body was very heavy. she only moved a little and couldn¡¯t move. She sighed silently. No wonder pregnant women moved in groups. Indeed, it was too inconvenient to move. Suddenly, she felt a warmth in her ear as she remembered Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice. ¡°Why did you wake up so early today? did you not sleep well?¡± rong yan looked up and saw that liancheng yazhi had already opened his eyes. his eyes were lazy and sexy, and his gaze was full of warmth and friendship. no, I had a good sleep. I just had a dream. Why are you awake? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out to help Rong Yan adjust her position so that she could lie down more comfortably. how could I bear to continue sleeping when my wife is looking at me with such a burning gaze? what kind of dream did you have just now? ¡± Rong Yan thought of the dream she had and laughed foolishly. ¡°actually, yingluo wasn¡¯t really dreaming. i just dreamed of the time when i first met you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled evilly. He reached out and touched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. Oh, when we first met, that night was quite beautiful. Wife, Wanwan, have you been lonely recently? do you need my help? ¡® Rong Yan blushed and pushed him. ¡°Lonely your sister.¡± Now that there was no longer any suspicion and hostility between the two of them, they could face their past calmly. As Rong Yan¡¯s fingers twisted the buttons on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you something. That day, Yueyue, I drugged you. Yueyue, you had many people protecting you and you¡¯ve always been very cautious. How did I succeed? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers hooked a strand of Rong Yan¡¯s hair and gently wrapped it around his fingers. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because my wife is powerful enough to easily win me over.¡± Rong Yan snorted. don¡¯t lie to me. I thought about it later and realized that I wasn¡¯t smart at all when I drugged you. Besides, you¡¯ve always been sensitive to those drugs. Why did I succeed that time, but you could endure it all the time when your maid drugged you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and had an evil smile on his face. His eyes, which were still a little hazy after waking up in the morning, were full of soul-stirring charm. His voice was deep and hoarse. ¡°You want to know?¡± Rong Yan nodded, ¡°of course I want to know about Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi let go of Rong Yan¡¯s hair.¡±okay, yingluo, i¡¯ll tell you. put your ear closer.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t doubt him and put her ear in front of him. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and gently bit the tip of her ear. He used a voice that only the two of them could hear to say something unhurriedly. That voice was like a soul-snatching erotic song. Rong Yan¡¯s face instantly turned red when she heard it, and she felt her face burning more and more. She was no longer an innocent and naive little girl like mo xunxun who would feel embarrassed just from being hugged. But now, because of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, she said, Rong Yan reached out to pinch Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist and said angrily, ¡® ¡°According to what you said, I¡¯m Yingluo, Yingluo..¡± Chapter 1999 - Chapter 1999: you’re a woman that the heavens prepared for me Chapter 1999: you¡¯re a woman that the heavens prepared for me Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan blushed and couldn¡¯t say the rest of the words, although she felt that her skin had already become thick to the point where she had no scruples. but now, it seemed that liancheng yazhi¡¯s family was much more powerful than hers. Rong Yan was really too embarrassed to say what he said. She was afraid that she might teach the little guy in her stomach, who already had his own consciousness, bad things. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her with an evil smile. He knew what Rong Yan was going to say next. He nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just as you thought. When I first saw you in the lobby of block a of the Empire, I was hooked on you. At that time, I actually wanted to swallow you up, Wanwan, but your husband is a reserved person. Even though he was a little tempted at first, he didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t expect you to drug me later on. I was really angry at that time and was angry for a long time. But after thinking about it, I realized that if I really restrained myself, Wanwan, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten away with it. But I don¡¯t have Yingluo. ¡± so, I later confirmed that I was actually just going with the flow. Anyway, Yingluo, I want you. By doing this, you can exonerate me from the crime of raping a woman. It¡¯s pretty good. After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan fawningly, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t be angry. Rong Yan blushed and reached out to Pat Liancheng Yazhi. ¡± alright, i can¡¯t believe you actually had such thoughts. i always thought that i was a little guilty about what i did back then. i didn¡¯t expect you to have such ill intentions from the beginning. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand and kissed it, trying to please her. honey, I was wrong. You¡¯re just too charming. I can¡¯t resist you. Rong Yan glared at him and asked,¡±then, Huahua, if I hadn¡¯t drugged you that time, would you have gone to see Huahua Rong Yan didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Liancheng Yazhi knew what she wanted to ask. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡± i don¡¯t know about this, qianqian. before i tasted you, i had quite a lot of self-control when it came to women. i think if you hadn¡¯t drugged me, i definitely wouldn¡¯t have made a move on you the first time we met. however, if we were to meet by chance a few more times, i would have made a move on you, because i would have felt that you were a woman that god had prepared for me. ¡® Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan. however, I can be sure now that you¡¯re really the wife that the heavens have prepared for me. Rong Yan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness, but she still put on an angry look on her face. She reached out and poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. ¡°Hmph, Yingluo, don¡¯t say it so well. I¡¯m still suspicious of you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately raised his hand seriously. the real Yingluo is real. Not a single word is fake. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. She still had one last secret in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know if she should say it or if she should muster the courage to say it to Liancheng Yazhi because this secret sounded too outrageous. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi and thought to herself, ¡± She would hide it for a while longer. She would tell him when she had the courage to say it. Rong Yan took a deep breath and suppressed this secret for the time being. She asked, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to see Dong Tian today? when are you going?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. It was almost six O ¡®clock. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡± i¡¯ll be there in a while. i might not be able to accompany you for breakfast at home. dong tian and the others have to leave by plane early in the morning.. ¡® Chapter 2000 - Chapter 2000: Roses are always a woman’s favorite Chapter 2000: Roses are always a woman¡¯s favorite Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan wanted to sit up. then you should eat something before you go. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make breakfast for you. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and gently pulled him down. no need. After I come back, you have breakfast with me. Rong Yan nodded, ¡°alright then, Yingluo, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You sleep a little longer, I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. good girl. After washing up, Liancheng Yazhi came out and found that Rong Yan had already fallen asleep. He smiled and walked over to cover Rong Yan with the blanket. He put her exposed hand under the blanket. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his arms and left the house. After meeting Dong Tian, he said a few words to him and told him not to panic in the face of danger. In any case, if he could get first place in this assessment, he would be allowed to go home and rest for a week to accompany MeowMeow. Dong Tian was overjoyed. He nodded his head vigorously. yes, I¡¯ll definitely get first place. Please tell MeowMeow to wait for me to go back and play with her. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Dong Tian¡¯s head. The little boy at this age was still growing, and now Dong Tian had grown a lot taller. Standing in front of Liancheng Yazhi, she was almost at his chest. In a few years, he would be able to take charge of a region on his own. Liancheng Yazhi was very pleased to see winter¡¯s growth. The more outstanding this kid was, the more he would be able to protect MeowMeow in the future. Liancheng Yazhi sent Dong Tian off on the helicopter. After the helicopter was far away, he got on the car and left. On the way, Liancheng Yazhi saw a flower shop in the car. He was stunned for a moment and suddenly remembered. It seemed that Yingluo had never officially sent flowers to Rong Yan. This made Liancheng Yazhi suddenly feel guilty. He quickly asked the driver to pull over and got out of the car to buy flowers for Rong Yan. The flower shop was full of dazzling flowers that dazzled people¡¯s eyes. Liancheng Yazhi looked around and felt a little embarrassed. I¡¯ll buy roses, but roses seem a little tacky now. He didn¡¯t know what to buy. in the end, the boss could see liancheng yazhi¡¯s difficulty and asked, ¡± ¡°Sir, may I ask who you are giving the flowers to?¡± ¡°My wife,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied with a smile. ¡°So red roses are the best choice?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and did not say anything. the owner guessed that he thought red roses were too tacky now, so he smiled and said, ¡± ¡± even though red roses are considered tacky now, as a woman, what i hope to receive the most is a bunch of worthless roses from my husband. this is because to a woman, red roses represent something different from other flowers. ¡® ¡°Really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. of course. You can buy a bouquet first. If your wife doesn¡¯t like it, I can change it for you for free. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said, ¡®then pack a bouquet of roses.¡± ¡°How many flowers do you want?¡± the boss asked. Duo Liancheng Yazhi knew a little about this and said, ¡± ¡°99 flowers.¡± The boss was especially happy when he heard that. He asked for 99 flowers in one go. He was indeed a rich man. He had just opened the shop early in the morning and he had already welcomed such a rich man. Today¡¯s business would definitely not be bad. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment,¡± she quickly said. The boss moved very quickly. He asked several of the shop assistants to help pick the roses, trim them, and then quickly wrap them into a bouquet. The boss wrapped the flowers and handed them to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Sir, your flowers are ready..¡± Chapter 2001 - Chapter 2001: work hard to do better Chapter 2001: work hard to do better Translator: 549690339 ¡°Thank you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi took it. The boss had just seen Liancheng Yazhi looking at a pot of cacti. Sir, you are the first customer to spend in the store today. The store will give you a pot of cacti for free. You can choose one. Liancheng Yazhi did not decline. He glanced at the cacti with different appearances and finally chose the smallest pot, which looked the most likable. He thanked the boss and drove away. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi left, the flower shop was about to explode. The shop assistants were all girls. They leaned against the door frame and looked outside. oh my, lady boss, that man just now was so handsome. How can he be so handsome? I felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe when he came in, ¡± one of them said with a fangirl expression. The other held his face and looked at the cactus that Liancheng Yazhi had paid attention to just now and said, ¡± ¡± being handsome is secondary. the main thing is that yingluo is so handsome, but he still dotes on his wife so much. a man who knows how to buy flowers for his wife must be especially good to her. such a good man is too exquisite. why didn¡¯t i meet him? ¡± The only man in the shop said, ¡± ¡°Stop dreaming, you won¡¯t meet him. Look at his clothes, do you still have shoes? They¡¯re all hand-made and high-end custom-made, but the watch on your wrist is worth hundreds of thousands. And that car at the entrance, f * ck, he¡¯s a super rich man. It¡¯s hard to even meet such a rich man, so don¡¯t think about anything else and just sell flowers.¡± After he said this, the girls immediately became excited. However, after the uproar, they could only say with envy and jealousy, ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know which woman saved the Galaxy in her past life to be able to marry such a man!¡± the boss looked at them and shook his head with a smile. the little girls were indeed full of energy. On the way back, Liancheng Yazhi kept looking at the flowers beside him. The roses were very fresh, with dew on them, and their fragrance assailed his nose. Liancheng Yazhi was nervous. He didn¡¯t know if Rong Yan would like it. seeing that liancheng yazhi was in a good mood, the driver mustered up his courage and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, the young Madam will definitely like it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi curled his lips. If Rong Yan liked it, he would buy it for her more often in the future. He had always felt that he treated Rong Yan well, but after thinking about it carefully, he still did a lot of things wrong. he still needed to work hard and work hard to do better. He wasn¡¯t going to be like Kang Zhen, regretting only after his wife ran away. The car stopped when they passed a road next to the subway. The driver told Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, we¡¯re in the rush hour. We¡¯ll probably be stuck here for a while. Liancheng Yazhi glanced out of the window. Indeed, there were many cars moving forward at a snail¡¯s speed. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand gently caressed the soft petals of the Rose. After ten minutes, the car had only traveled less than a hundred meters. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. why is the traffic so bad? ¡± The driver said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If there¡¯s a traffic jam at work, it seems to be a little worse today. Did something happen in front?¡± Why don¡¯t I go down and ask?¡± As they were talking, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was his family¡¯s number. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s finger pressed on the screen and slid to the answer button. Hello, ran ran. The call was from Butler li. She was very anxious. young master ya, the Army¡¯s vehicles and people are here. They¡¯ve already blocked our door.. What should we do? ¡° Chapter 2002 - Chapter 2002: Nothing will happen to her before you return Chapter 2002: Nothing will happen to her before you return Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard that. his face was gloomy and his eyes were sharp. he almost immediately understood why the road was particularly congested today. It seemed like they were taking advantage of his absence to get Kang Zhen away with lightning speed. They were planning to block him halfway and not let him go back at all. They knew that Liancheng Yazhi was the most difficult person to deal with in the Lian family. Things would definitely not go smoothly with him around, so his absence was the best opportunity. however, to even use such a method, it was really powerful. this was much more useful than an ambush on the way. They did not intend to hurt Liancheng Yazhi and knew that it was impossible to arrest him because they had no evidence. However, no one could be blamed for the traffic jam. Liancheng Yazhi did not panic immediately. He asked the Butler in a gloomy voice, ¡± ¡°Has Tang Zong left?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± caretaker li quickly replied. ¡°call him over,¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, Yingluo.¡± Butler li quickly called Tang Zong over. ¡°brother-in-law, is there anything you need me to do?¡± tang zong picked up the phone. ¡® how many people came? ¡± liancheng yazhi asked him. ¡± did they get guns? ¡® tang zong thought for a second and said, ¡± there are quite a number of people here. i think there are at least a hundred of them. some of them are equipped with guns, while some of them are not. they are all pistols and no heavy weapons. there aren¡¯t even any large guns. ¡® Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart relaxed a little. In that case, at least it meant that they only wanted to take her away by force and had no intention of hurting her. liancheng yazhi turned to tang zong. ¡± block them for me. before i get home, don¡¯t let them take a single step into the lian Cheng family. ¡® Tang Zong instantly felt the heavy responsibility on his shoulders. He had to protect an entire family. He nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said sternly, ¡± it¡¯s not hard work. It must be done. Also, get a few more people to protect Rong Yan. Don¡¯t let her be frightened in any way. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect her well.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Take your phone and look for Kang kun. I have something to say to him,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Tang Zong put down the phone, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s number. Then, he quickly ran to Natsume¡¯s laboratory. At this moment, Kang Yu and Natsume were still unaware of the situation outside. after tang zong entered, he quickly explained the situation and handed the phone to kang zhen. ¡°My brother-in-law has something to say to you, Yingluo!¡± Kang Yu was still lying there, unable to move. He said, ¡°Liancheng Xuanji¡± ¡°you already know about the situation outside. i¡¯m stuck on the road and can¡¯t go back in a short time. if tang zong can¡¯t hold on before i go back, you have to help him. no matter what, you have to hold on until i get back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi spoke very quickly, but his words were clear. He told Kang Zhen that he would throw him out when the troops came to take him away. But now that the troops were here, he didn¡¯t mention a word about throwing Kang Zhen out. Kang Yu nodded. okay, I understand. It¡¯s not that serious. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. how could liancheng yazhi not be worried? He wasn¡¯t worried about Kang Zhen but Rong Yan. She was about to give birth. If she was frightened and went into premature labor, it would be very dangerous. liancheng yazhi said to kang yu in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Kang Zhen, don¡¯t let anything happen to my wife.¡± ¡°I promise you that nothing will happen to her before you come back,¡± Kang Zhen replied.. Chapter 2003 - 2003 Chapter 2003-using all sorts of methods Chapter 2003: Chapter 2003 -using all sorts of methods Translator: 549690339 With Kang Yu¡¯s guarantee, Liancheng Yazhi finally felt a little more at ease. he had wanted to call rong yan to comfort him, but he was afraid that the more he comforted her, the more nervous she would be. After thinking for a while, Liancheng Yazhi still hung up the phone. The only way to make Rong Yan feel at ease was to return as soon as possible. With him protecting her, Rong Yan would only feel safe. The driver was already sweating profusely. He asked, ¡± young master ya, what should we do now? it looks like we¡¯ll be stuck in a traffic jam for at least another half an hour. There¡¯s basically a long line of cars in front and behind us. We can¡¯t get out now, nor can we retreat. Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything. He looked around. Then, he took off his watch and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Take off your clothes and give them to me.¡± The driver quickly took off his coat and gave it to Liancheng Yazhi. After he put it on, he reached out to soften his hair. you can wait here slowly. When the traffic is over, don¡¯t go home directly. ¡°Then where are you going?¡± the chauffeur quickly asked. liancheng yazhi had already pushed open the door and got out of the car, not answering his question. The driver saw Liancheng Yazhi cross the road with slow traffic and head straight to the other side. There was a sign on the side of the road with a subway sign. the driver was wondering if young master ya and yueyue were going to take the subway. But it didn¡¯t seem possible. Would someone like young master ya take the subway? It should be because Yingying had never done it before? Of course, Liancheng Yazhi took the subway. When he went to school with Kang Yu and Xia Xuanmo, he had taken the subway before. However, it had been a long time since he had last taken the subway. Liancheng Yazhi took off his watch and put on the driver¡¯s coat. He felt that he would inevitably attract some attention if he were to take the subway in his clothes. Liancheng Yazhi took a look at the route map in the subway station. The subway lines now were like Spider suits all over the underground of the capital. There were a few more copies than when he was young. Liancheng Yazhi quickly chose a route and then called Secretary Zhou. ¡°Secretary Zhou, pick me up at the exit of line 8¡å s terminal. Remember to be fast.¡± Secretary Zhou almost thought that he had heard wrong. The terminal station of the eighth line? If it wasn¡¯t young master ya, why would he choose that place? He couldn¡¯t have taken the subway, right? This Yingying isn¡¯t normal? ¡°young master ya, are you on the subway?¡± Liancheng Yazhi had already returned the tickets and took the elevator down. He said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, be quick.¡± From here to line 8, there were only two stops left to the terminal station, which should be out of the range of traffic jam. ¡°Yes, young master ya!¡± Secretary Zhou could tell that Liancheng Yazhi sounded very anxious. Something must have happened. Otherwise, why would young master ya rush to the subway with others? it was said that line 8 was like a steamer all year round. Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone just as they were in progress on line 8. The people inside were so crowded that it was like a pancake. If Liancheng Yazhi had seen it in the past, he would definitely frown and say that he would not go no matter what. But now, as soon as the car door opened, he immediately stepped in without even frowning. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was trying his best to get home. At the same time, the people at the entrance of Liancheng¡¯s house looked even more terrified than the people on line 8. A row of trucks in military green were parked at the entrance, lining up in front of the Lian family¡¯s Gate. Tang Zong put on his slippers and walked out lazily. there are so many people here so early in the morning.. What should we do if we don¡¯t have enough breakfast? ¡° Chapter 2004 - Chapter 2004: My brother-in-law is the one who raised me Chapter 2004: My brother-in-law is the one who raised me Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong looked like he had just woken up. His hair was fluffy and his eyes were dazed. He was wearing a set of pajamas. The pajamas were crumpled and there was a childish picture of a puppy on it. At this moment, he looked like a bad student who did not go to class early in the morning and slept in at home. A young officer with a height of 1.9 meters and the rank of second lieutenant on his shoulder stood straighter than the pine trees by the side of the road, looking straight ahead. He opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, we¡¯ve been ordered to search, so we won¡¯t be eating breakfast. Please don¡¯t stop us from carrying out our duty. Tang Zong chuckled and said, ¡°performing official duties?¡± Of course, I wouldn¡¯t dare to stop you. Besides, Yingluo, I can¡¯t stop you like this.¡± Tang Zong spread out his hands and said innocently. He was the only one standing at the door. Compared to the row of soldiers standing tall and straight like saplings, he was like a withered grass. Tang Zong smiled and continued, but, Wanwan, you said you¡¯re searching my house. Can you give me a reason? my family is an honest old family. We¡¯ve never done anything against the law. We actively pay taxes every day and are quite cooperative in supporting the Army. You¡¯re searching my house for no reason. If you don¡¯t give a reason or show evidence that there¡¯s something illegal in my house, I don¡¯t dare to let you go over. My brother-in-law, Liancheng Yazhi, has a bit of reputation in the capital. If we do a back-to-back search of their lair, we¡¯ll definitely be laughed at when we do business in the future. In the worst case scenario, it¡¯ll definitely affect our business in the future.¡± Tang Zong grinned as he said all that without even panting. This made the soldiers who had been training and learning about National Defense a little dizzy. we¡¯re following orders from our superior, ¡± the young second lieutenant said. if you have any questions, you can report them to our superior after we¡¯ve searched the area. Please step aside. As he spoke, he took a step forward, and the hundreds of people behind him followed suit. It was as if an Army had arrived at the foot of the city and was rolling over like a wheel. However, Tang Zong did not even take half a step back. Today, those higher- ups didn¡¯t seem to appear. Only some junior soldiers were sent. They probably felt that the younger the soldiers, the more they would follow the orders of their superiors and not have many scruples. Moreover, most of these people were recruited from outside the city and didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the Liancheng family. Therefore, they were allowed to carry out the mission independently. If they didn¡¯t listen to what Tang Zong said and insisted on entering, Tang Zong wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them. Tang Zong felt bitter in his heart.¡¯Damn it, do you have to do this?¡¯ He was praying in his heart, brother-in -law, please come back quickly. I¡¯m not as capable as you. I don¡¯t have a good way to stop these people. Tang Zong thought for a moment. Forget it, since things have already come to this, he might as well go all out. He just leaned against the door and said lazily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m obstructing official duties. You can search, but you have to wait for my brother-in-law to come back. After all, this is the Lian family¡¯s house. If the owner doesn¡¯t come, and you can¡¯t give a reason or a search warrant, I don¡¯t dare to. What if my brother-in-law comes back and says I¡¯m incompetent? I have no money, no house, and no savings. I have to rely on my brother-in-law to support me. ¡® tang zong made himself sound especially useless. he didn¡¯t care at all about the strange gazes from the other side when he said these words.. Chapter 2005 - Chapter 2005: You guys broke my arm Chapter 2005: You guys broke my arm Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong¡¯s words had probably caused the second lieutenant to look down on him. ¡°Sorry, this is not our business. If you don¡¯t move away, we¡¯ll just have to get someone to pull you away.¡± Tang Zong immediately grabbed the door behind him, his face filled with fear.¡±Hey, hey, don¡¯t be like this. If I don¡¯t have a place to stay in the future, will you take me in if I go to your place?¡± his expression and actions were completely saying, ¡± Don¡¯t grab me, I won¡¯t let go even if I die. The second lieutenant,¡±hehe.¡± He didn¡¯t remember his superiors telling him to finish the search, take the man away, and retreat successfully before Liancheng Yazhi returned. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have much time. He had to hurry. The second lieutenant said to the two soldiers behind him, ¡± take him away. Get the others to go in and search immediately. Be careful not to destroy anything. Find him and retreat. They were very clear about the orders from their superiors. They were not to go against this family, but to find the person in the photo and take her away. It was best not to have a direct conflict with this family. Hence, two black-faced soldiers stepped forward and stretched out their hands to grab Tang Zong¡¯s arms. In the end, the moment the two of them touched, Tang Zong suddenly let out a blood -curdling scream. ¡°Aiyo!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s voice was very abrupt and very real, as if he was really in pain. With a pained expression, he trembled and said, ¡± oh no, my arm is broken. Aiyo, you guys are too strong. You¡¯ve broken my arm. Tang Zong¡¯s sudden shout left the two soldiers dumbfounded. They hadn¡¯t even used their strength yet, and they had just touched him? But this person¡¯s pained appearance didn¡¯t seem fake? The two of them looked at the second lieutenant helplessly. The second lieutenant had never dealt with such a situation before. They trained every day and had very little time to interact with outsiders. When had she ever met such a rascal like Tang Zong? for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Although they knew that Tang Zong was just putting on an act, if they continued to pull him away, he would definitely continue to shout. If others were to find out, they would definitely say that they were using their power to bully others. What should they do? Tang Zong cried out in pain as he said, ¡°If your ran ran wants to go in, then go in. Why did you have to be so heavy-handed? hurry up and call an ambulance. Ran ran is really in so much pain, ran ran.¡± Tang Zong was very clear that he couldn¡¯t go head to head with these people. Because in the countrv, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t 20 head to head with the police or the Army. Although this was a little embarrassing, it was enough as long as it worked. In any case, Tang Zong did not care about being embarrassed at all. He did not care about his reputation at all. The second lieutenant was so angry that his face darkened, ¡°you¡¯re so cowardly!¡± tang zong glared at him. ¡± what you? hurry up and call the ambulance! yueyue, my arm is in too much pain. you can¡¯t just leave me alone after hitting me, right? if i can¡¯t have my arm anymore in the future, i¡¯ll sue you, yueyue! ¡® the second lieutenant, ¡°hehe.¡± Tang Zong was leaning against the door. The way he was screaming in pain and saying that he had been injured by someone really made one angry. However, even though one was angry, one could not do anything to him. However, the orders from the higher-ups were to take her away at all costs. Orders from above were very important, as they were all given by the chief. The second lieutenant thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Continue, carry him away.¡± The soldier didn¡¯t know what to do and asked the second lieutenant, ¡± ¡°But he¡¯s ¡°Continue, carry out the order,¡± the second lieutenant ordered sternly.. Chapter 2006 - Chapter 2006: Let’s see who dares to enter Chapter 2006: Let¡¯s see who dares to enter Translator: 549690339 ¡®Yes.¡± the two soldiers extended their hands toward tang zong. They had just bumped into Tang Zong when they heard him shouting, let me tell you something, Yueyue. You guys injured me, didn¡¯t have a search warrant, and even tried to break into my house. When my brother-in-law comes back, he¡¯ll definitely Sue you. Just you wait, my brother-in-law will seek justice for me. Tang Zong¡¯s act of a Fox borrowing the power of a Tiger was vividly and thoroughly portrayed. No matter how one looked at it, he was a useless person who had no ability and relied on Liancheng Yazhi completely. He had used his shameless skills to the point of perfection. The two soldiers had no choice but to let go again, ¡°second lieutenant, this bi an ¡°Continue,¡± the second lieutenant said through gritted teeth. Tang Zong cursed in his heart. This little soldier was really stubborn. Did he really have to shout ¡°murder¡±? However, he could have shouted it out. He could have done anything anyway. Wasn¡¯t it just making a scene? He was very good at it. ¡°Pull him to the side and keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him move,¡± the second lieutenant ordered. Tang Zong immediately replied, ¡°alright, you guys are forcing me to my death. Anyway, if I¡¯m chased out of my brother-in-law¡¯s house, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore. Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well just die Here today. Second lieutenant Chi Chi although they knew that tang zong was just making a scene, they did not dare to really touch him. if he really wanted to knock into them, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to saying that they had forced him to his death? He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a difficult guy in this family. He was simply a Rascal. ¡°What should we do?¡± the soldiers looked at each other. The second lieutenant gritted his teeth. This was difficult. However, time could not pass like this. If they waited for Liancheng Yazhi to return, their mission would fail. The second lieutenant¡¯s mind whirred. He stood in front of Tang Zong, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a good discussion. We¡¯re doing official business, and you¡¯re obstructing Wanwan like this.¡± Tang Zong immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not obstructing you. I didn¡¯t forbid you from entering.¡± It¡¯s your fault for not doing things properly, Yingluo.¡± Second lieutenant Chi Chi Forget it, he won¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s just make a move. The second lieutenant suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Tang Zong. He said,¡±Sorry to offend you, but we¡¯re just following orders.¡± Then, he pulled Tang Zong to the side. He was very strong, and Tang Zong did not expect him to suddenly make a move. He was a little caught off guard. The second lieutenant said, ¡°go in and search for the Kasaya.¡± When Tang Zong saw that a group of people were about to enter, he immediately twisted his body and deftly broke free from the second lieutenant¡¯s grasp. He rushed forward like an arrow and opened his arms to block the door. He said,¡±i¡¯ll see who dares to enter!¡± The second lieutenant didn¡¯t expect Tang Zong to be able to break free. He didn¡¯t manage to catch Tang Zong at all just now, and he was like a mudfish. He had thought that Tang Zong was a fellow without much ability. He had never expected that Tang Zong would actually have such a hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hurt your arm?¡± the second lieutenant asked. Tang Zong lifted his chin. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m injured. But for the sake of my own life, I have to stop you. The second lieutenant laughed coldly. This guy was really good at acting. since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be sorry for the offense. Let¡¯s go in. Tang Zong¡¯s heart tightened. Oh no, they were going to force their way in. He couldn¡¯t stop them. A group of people rushed in front of Tang Zong and were about to break in. Suddenly, he heard the sound of an emergency brake behind him. It seemed like there were many cars. The second lieutenant could hear the sound of the car engine. It seemed to be a military vehicle. He immediately turned his head to look. A few more trucks were parked behind their vehicles. A group of soldiers carrying automatic rifles jumped out of the trucks and rolled over like a gust of wind.. Chapter 2007 - Chapter 2007: Brother-in-law, I can’t take it anymore! Chapter 2007: Brother-in-law, I can¡¯t take it anymore! Translator: 549690339 This group of soldiers moved quickly, each of them armed with guns and bullets. Their eyes were sharp, and their movements were filled with a terrifying killing intent. Unlike the other troops, they did not get into formation after getting out of the vehicles. Instead, they were like a pack of wolves that had rushed out of the fence and swarmed over. The second lieutenant was shocked when he saw them, but from their car, their clothes, and the guns in their hands, he could be sure that these soldiers were real, just like them. But why didn¡¯t they have a military rank on their shoulders? The second lieutenant was puzzled. Could it be that the head chief was afraid that they would not be able to complete the mission well, so he sent another team that was even more powerful? The second lieutenant looked at Tang Zong¡¯s Rascal-like appearance and thought to himself, ¡°that might be the case.¡± The second lieutenant wasn¡¯t nervous when the ferocious soldiers rushed to him. Instead, he was a little relaxed. It would be better if they were sent from above. he was relaxed, but tang zong was unable to relax. Holy sh * t, another group came. And it seemed that this group was very difficult to deal with. At the sight of him, Zhang tie knew that this second lieutenant was just an ordinary soldier who only participated in local disaster relief efforts. He had never been on the battlefield. However, the group that had just opened was different. From their actions, it seemed that this group had really killed people. Soldiers who had never killed anyone and soldiers who had been on the battlefield could not be easily seen. At the very least, Tang Zong could tell at a glance. It was too obvious. These soldiers who had just arrived all had the look of a ferocious Wolf in their eyes. They were very fierce, and their steps were fast and light. Their physical fitness should be very good. Tang Zong sighed in his heart. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Brother-in-law, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I definitely can¡¯t stop these people! ¡°Which division are you guys from?¡± the second lieutenant asked. In the end, just as he asked, those soldiers suddenly rushed to the front door and pointed their guns at Tang Zong. Tang Zong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, in the next second, he quickly pretended to be very scared, pointed at them, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mess around. This is my house. There are surveillance cameras all around. If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll take the video and Sue you. My brother-in -law is Liancheng Yazhi. He won¡¯t let you off. Just you wait and see, Hanhan.¡± The second lieutenant looked at Tang Zong¡¯s frightened expression. The corners of his lips moved, and a smile finally appeared on his face. Although he didn¡¯t know which division this group of soldiers was from, at least they could restrain this Rascal. However, his happiness did not last long. The group of soldiers suddenly moved, turned their guns, and pointed them at them. They completely surrounded them. The rapid change in this scene caused Tang Zong, the second lieutenant, and his other illnesses to be dumbfounded. This ¡­ Doesn¡¯t seem to be the right rhythm? Why did it suddenly become like this? Tang Zong secretly pinched himself. Aiyo, it hurts. What¡¯s going on with Yueyue? The second lieutenant was shocked. what are you doing? I don¡¯t know which division you¡¯re from, but we¡¯re brothers. How can you point your guns at your own people?¡± The group of soldiers holding automatic rifles didn¡¯t have any change in expression. The only thing they didn¡¯t say was, That¡¯s right, it¡¯s aimed at your own people. the second lieutenant was furious.. what was wrong with these people? were their brains fried? How could he point his gun at them? Chapter 2008 - Chapter 2008: Don ‘t blame me for being merciless Chapter 2008: Don ¡®t blame me for being merciless Translator: 549690339 The second lieutenant said coldly, ¡± which division are you from? let me tell you, we¡¯re under orders from the higher-ups to go in and search. If you delay our official duties, you¡¯ll be court-martialed. in the end, one of them, who was probably the highest-ranking soldier among the soldiers without a rank or epaulet, said arrogantly, ¡± ¡± i¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re also following orders from our superiors. today, no one is allowed to take even half a step into this door. otherwise, i won¡¯t be able to see the muzzle of your gun. the second lieutenant was even more surprised. ¡± you guys ¡­ impossible. the higher-ups clearly ordered us to search the place at all costs. are you guys even real soldiers? ¡± nonsense, of course we are. I even suspect that Yingluo and you guys are imposters. The second lieutenant felt a lump in his throat. Tang Zong¡¯s shamelessness earlier had already infuriated him. He didn¡¯t expect that these people would make him even more furious. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯d dare to kill your own comrades,¡± the second lieutenant said sternly. ¡°all of you, charge in with me.¡± However, just as he shouted the last word, a gunshot was heard. Sparks appeared on the ground in front of his left foot. The bullet had hit the side of his foot and was only a centimeter away from landing on his foot. Even the second lieutenant could feel the ground beneath his feet shaking slightly when the shot hit the ground. the soldier who fired the shot still had his finger on the trigger. he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I only follow orders from above. This shot is a warning. If you dare to come forward again, don¡¯t blame me for not showing you any mercy as my ¡®comrade¡¯. ¡± The second lieutenant¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°you!!! You!!!¡± they really dared to shoot, and they were all holding automatic rifles. what about them? Only a few of them had handguns, the rest did not. If they really met force with force, how would they be able to win? These soldiers who had appeared out of nowhere were simply causing them trouble. however, they also said that it was an order from their superior. did the order from above change again? The second lieutenant felt that it would be safer to call his superior first. He glared at the man, turned around, and got into the car. He took out the phone that he had brought with him for this mission and called the headquarters. ¡°hello, chief. it¡¯s me, yingluo.¡± ¡°Have you completed the mission?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, chief, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t it here yet? It¡¯s been almost half an hour, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. There¡¯s a sudden change in the situation.¡± ¡°What change?¡± ¡°Just as we were about to go in, a group of soldiers suddenly came. We don¡¯t know which division they came from, but there were about 20 to 30 of them. They all had automatic rifles in their hands, and all of them were loaded with live ammunition. They have us surrounded now and don¡¯t allow us to go in. They even said that Qianqian and the others were ordered by their superiors to not let anyone enter the Lian family¡¯s Gate. Whoever dares to enter, I will not show any mercy. ¡± ¡°What? How did this happen? can¡¯t you figure out which part it is?¡± they didn¡¯t say anything. Also, they don¡¯t have any rank epaulets on their shoulders. okay, I understand. You stay there and stabilize the situation. I¡¯ll rush over now. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± The second lieutenant hung up the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. Whether he could complete the mission or not, this had nothing to do with him, right? this situation was too sudden. Anyway, the Bureau chief was coming. By then, it would have nothing to do with him.. Chapter 2009 - Chapter 2009: don I t be too arrogant Chapter 2009: don I t be too arrogant Translator: 549690339 After the second lieutenant finished his call, he jumped out of the car. he said to the murderous soldiers, ¡± ¡°Our chief will be here in a while. He¡¯ll talk to you directly.¡± it¡¯s useless no matter who comes, ¡± one of them said. today, with us here, don¡¯t even think about going in. The second lieutenant was infuriated by their attitude. don¡¯t be too arrogant. I don¡¯t care whose soldiers you are, but if you disobey the orders of the higher-ups, you will all be punished. why do you care if we¡¯re punished? even if we¡¯re punished, it¡¯s something that will happen after today. No one can escape from our guns today. Tang Zong really wanted to give him a round of applause when he heard this. This kid¡¯s words were to his liking. but where did all these come from? Why did he suddenly appear and help them? ¡°Brother, where did Yueyue come from?¡± Tang Zong leaned over and asked. That person sized Tang Zong up and said, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Go back and eat when it¡¯s time. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Tang Zong was overjoyed. you really don¡¯t need ran ran anymore? ¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± the man nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in, Yueyue.¡± Tang Zong was elated. This was great. He didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone rushing in. He quickly went back to tell his sister not to make her anxious. Before he entered, he asked,¡¯do you want some water? Have you had breakfast?¡± the man¡¯s mouth twitched and he waved his hand. ¡± ¡°No need,¡± Tang Zong joyfully entered the house. However, after he entered, he still ordered his men to lock the door. Although those people seemed to be helping him, what if an accident happened? After comforting Rong Yan, Tang Zong felt that he had to come out and take a look. Rong nuo accompanied Rong Yan as they sat in the living room. What surprised Tang Zong was that Rong Yan was extremely calm, even calmer than Rong nuo. He drank his tea calmly and played Go with Gu Hesheng. Even Tang Zong was a little impressed by his calmness. ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Tang Zong hurriedly said,¡±Oh, the situation outside is simply full of twists and turns. It¡¯s like a twist of fate. I was dumbfounded when I saw it.¡± Rong Yan smiled and asked, ¡°what do you mean?¡± seeing you like this, everything should be getting better.¡± Tang Zong quickly recounted what had happened outside the door. ¡°Big sis, you¡¯re amazing. Those people were going to force their way in and I was about to give up. I didn¡¯t expect another group of people to suddenly come in, all of them carrying automatic rifles. I thought they were helpers, but I didn¡¯t expect those people to turn their guns on the people who were going to force their way in. They even said that they were following orders from their superiors. As long as they were here, no one was allowed to take a single step into the lab.¡± Rong Yan was very surprised. That¡¯s a little strange.¡± ¡°Did the second batch of people say whose orders they were under?¡± tang zong shook his head, ¡°no, they didn¡¯t say anything. however, those people should have a strong background. i think they are trump cards or something. their uniforms don¡¯t have any epaulets on them, and there¡¯s no sign of which military unit they belong to. furthermore, from their tone, they all sound very arrogant. it seems like qianqian has killed before.¡± Rong Yan smiled. Oh, I see. Yingluo, that¡¯s not bad. With them around, at least nothing will happen at home before Liancheng returns. Tang Zong patted his chest. that¡¯s right. I think so too. Big sister, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I will definitely be able to protect the family.. Chapter 2010 - Chapter 2010: You don’t have to worry with us around Chapter 2010: You don¡¯t have to worry with us around Translator: 549690339 ¡°yes, we all believe in you.¡± rong yan¡¯s smile deepened. Tang Zong was a little embarrassed by Rong Yan¡¯s words. His performance outside just now was really embarrassing. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look then. Brother-in-law will be back soon.¡± Tang Zong scratched his head. ¡°you¡¯d better pack up before you go out.¡± rong nuo called out to him. Tang Zong looked at the pajamas he was wearing and the slippers he was wearing. He chuckled and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go and pack now. Tang Zong took a shower and changed his clothes. He tidied himself up before going downstairs. He said to Rong Yan and her sister and ran out of the door. The two sides were still in a confrontation outside the door. However, it was clear that the second lieutenant and his men had lost in terms of momentum. After looking for a while, he walked to the man who had spoken to him when he had entered the door and said, ¡± ¡°Want a cigarette?¡± That person glanced at the cigarette in Tang Zong¡¯s hand. There was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. It seemed like he was a fan of smoking. tang zong intended to pass the cigarette to him, but before the other party could take it, two cars drove in from the back. the two cars stopped behind the military truck, one on the left and the other on the right. Tang Zong didn¡¯t look at the car on the right, but he recognized the car on the left. It was his brother-in-law, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car. The most important thing was that Secretary Zhou was the one driving. tang zong was so happy that his face bloomed like a flower. he kept the cigarette he had handed out and quickly ran over. Secretary Zhou got out of the car and opened the door for Liancheng Yazhi. Tang Zong ran in tront ot him and said excitedly, brother-in-law, you¡¯re finally back. Don¡¯t you think that the traffic in front of our house is worse than the one you have on the road? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at the fleet of cars in front of him. His car could not get in and could only Park at the back. He nodded and smiled, ¡°he¡¯s quite powerful.¡± He glanced at the car that was parked on the right. The person in the car opposite did not get out, and Liancheng Yazhi did not walk over either. Instead, he brought Secretary Zhou and Tang Zong with him and strolled to the door of his house. liancheng yazhi looked at the two sides, who were at daggers drawn, and smiled. ¡± ¡°it seems like yingying is a lot more lively than i thought?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brother-in-law. It¡¯s so lively. You don¡¯t know how exciting it is. It¡¯s even more exciting than the big movies.¡± Tang Zong chimed in. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the soldiers who did not wear epaulets and had a vague idea of what to do. is that so? tell me later how exciting it will be. Tang Zong leaned closer to Liancheng Yazhi and told him everything in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi politely said to the soldiers who were not wearing epaulets, ¡± although I don¡¯t know whose orders you¡¯re following, I¡¯m still quite grateful to you. I wasn¡¯t at home today, and I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. If it were you, something big might have happened. A person from the other side stood out and said very respectfully to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± Mr. Lian, you¡¯re too kind. We should be the ones thanking you. With us around, you don¡¯t have to worry about today¡¯s matter. At the side, Tang Zong¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. His brother-in-law was indeed the best. these people spoke arrogantly to everyone, but they were so respectful to their brother-in-law. Liancheng Yazhi nodded slightly. there are some things that I have to do. There¡¯s no need to thank me. The second lieutenant looked at Liancheng Yazhi and was a little surprised. No wonder the higher-ups said that they had to complete the mission before this person returned. Otherwise, they would be out of luck.. Chapter 2011 - Chapter 2011: everything is in his hands Chapter 2011: everything is in his hands Translator: 549690339 This person¡¯s few words, his calm eyes, and his calm bearing made no one dare to underestimate him. If you looked into his eyes, you would find that his eyes were filled with calmness and certainty, as if everything was in his hands, and he would never lose control. The second lieutenant turned to look at the car at the back. The person in the car seemed to be struggling to get out. He did not expect to arrive with Liancheng Yazhi. He had probably thought that he would settle the matter before Liancheng Yazhi returned, then quickly search and take the person away so that he wouldn¡¯t bump into Liancheng Yazhi. But who would have thought that Liancheng Yazhi would return so quickly? Didn¡¯t they say that he was stuck in a traffic jam and that someone was controlling the flow of traffic so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to come back? Why did he still run back? The people in front were still waiting, and the people in the car had no choice but to get out. He struggled for a while, but in the end, he pushed the door open and got out. The second lieutenant heaved a sigh of relief when he saw him coming down. It didn¡¯t matter if the mission was successful or not. Someone had to come out and solve this awkward situation. ¡°Staff officer Wang, what do you think about Yueyue?¡± the second lieutenant asked in a low voice. Staff officer Wang walked in front of Liancheng Yazhi and smiled. this is Xuanji¡¯s famous Mr. Liancheng. As expected, he¡¯s extraordinary. After he saw Liancheng Yazhi, he knew that it was over. He was afraid that today¡¯s matter would not happen. He was complaining in his heart. He was just a small staff officer. Wanwan¡¯s matter today was not something he could handle. Not to mention Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s return, there was also this group of soldiers who came out of nowhere, all of them holding automatic rifles. This operation was probably going to fail at the last step. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m flattered. I¡¯m a little flattered that you¡¯ve mobilized so many people!¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything bad because he knew that he would definitely win today. There was no need to say anything bad to taunt the other party. That was because the people who came today were all small fry. The real manager was not here, so it was useless to ridicule them. staff officer wang coughed a few times awkwardly. ¡± well, we didn¡¯t mean anything by suddenly coming here today. we just heard that major general kang has woken up, so the higher-ups are very concerned. major general kang has contributed greatly to the army, he is the hero of the army and should receive the best treatment. so, the higher-ups want to bring him back to make it easier for treatment ¡­ ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I think if he wants to go back, he will naturally go back. It¡¯s useless for you to come and tell me this. I¡¯m not him and I can¡¯t care so much. Moreover, he¡¯s not here with me. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed if you look for me. Staff officer Wang immediately said, ¡°how could he be cowardly?¡± ¡°He what?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. he! He! He! He! staff officer Wang was depressed. He couldn¡¯t possibly say, ¡® my mole in your house will say that he clearly saw it. How can you lie with your eyes open? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡± old man Wei came to my house once. He must have told your chief when he went back. Old man Wei didn¡¯t see the person you want in my house. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even believe his words? ¡± staff officer wang immediately shook his head. he didn¡¯t dare to question elderly man wei.¡±of course not. what old man wei said is true. but this qianqian Chapter 2012 - Chapter 2012: I won’t let them leave so easily next time Chapter 2012: I won¡¯t let them leave so easily next time Translator: 549690339 Staff officer Wang mumbled ¡®this¡¯ for a long time but could not come up with a reason. Instead, he was so anxious that he was sweating. Although he knew that Liancheng Yazhi was lying, he could not refute him and had to listen carefully. But if that was the case, today¡¯s mission would really be for naught. The arrangements made by the higher-ups were already very meticulous. They originally thought that the traffic jam was a foolproof measure that could not be flown out even if they had wings, but they still could not block Liancheng Yazhi. He¡¯s really powerful, but how did he come back? If he had run out, he should have been in a sorry state, but he didn¡¯t look like he was in a sorry state at all. He was still very elegant and calm. Staff officer Wang sighed in his heart. Forget it. Today¡¯s situation was not something he could control. Who would have thought that not only did they fail to trap Liancheng Yazhi, but this group of ruffians from the Army had also run out? Staff officer Wang gritted his teeth and said to Liancheng, ¡± Mr. Lian, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you today. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he had admitted defeat so easily not only because he had returned, but because he knew that he had failed the mission and had to go back in front of those automatic rifles. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t disturb you. Just don¡¯t meet like this next time. There are only old people, children, and women at home. If I scare them, I won¡¯t be able to send them off with a smile like this. Staff officer Wang¡¯s expression was a little ugly. The other party had already said this. It was clear that if they were to plot this again, he would not let them leave so easily. hehe, hehe. staff officer Wang had nothing to say. He could only laugh. He smiled at Liancheng Yazhi and said to the second lieutenant beside him, ¡® don¡¯t just stand there. Retreat and wait to be fed to the guns. The second lieutenant was relieved that he could finally leave. If there was a mission like this again, he would not come again. The second lieutenant stood at attention and said loudly, ¡°it¡¯s Qianqian.¡± he shouted to his soldiers, ¡± ¡°stand still and turn around.¡± Before he left, the second lieutenant cast a glance at Tang Zong. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would wave at him and say,¡±See you later, Yingluo.¡± The second lieutenant¡¯s mouth twitched. He would remember this scoundrel. The second lieutenant led his soldiers into the vehicles, and the rest were the second wave of soldiers who came later. Staff officer Wang had wanted to leave as well, but he felt very uncomfortable when he saw those soldiers. Where did these people come from? Staff officer Wang thought that their military rank was probably not as high as his. After all, he was still a lieutenant colonel. With this thought, staff officer Wang regained some confidence and put on airs. ¡°Which division do you belong to? who gave you permission to use these weapons and equipment? who¡¯s your superior?¡± The person who had been very respectful to Liancheng Yazhi just now stood up with a gun. He walked to staff officer Wang and did not salute. He did not show the respect that a subordinate would show when answering a superior¡¯s question. Instead, he raised his hand and flicked staff officer Wang¡¯s epaulet. The corners of his mouth curled up and he said with a hint of disdain, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to answer you since we¡¯re on the same level.¡± Staff officer Wang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Same level? then wouldn¡¯t that make him a lieutenant colonel? The kid in front of him looked to be at most 30 years old. How was that possible? However, he quickly rejected that thought. Well, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Major General Kang was so young. He was already a major General four years ago. He was only in his early 30s now. After he returned this time, he would definitely be promoted.. Chapter 2013 - Chapter 2013: good boy, you’re fooling him Chapter 2013: good boy, you¡¯re fooling him Translator: 549690339 With this thought, staff officer Wang saw that the man had lost his official authority. He snorted coldly and turned to leave. Staff officer Wang had just gotten into the car when the other soldier beside the man gave him a punch and laughed. ¡°Good boy, you¡¯re fooling him.¡± The person who was talking to staff officer Wang raised his chin and said arrogantly, ¡± he¡¯s almost a major or a lieutenant colonel. Anyvvay, the next time I see him, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll have a star on his shoulder. It doesn¡¯t matter if I fool him. Liancheng Yazhi laughed when he heard their conversation. These people were quite bold. They were not worried about being punished later. These soldiers were actually all very young. Their average age should not be more than 25 years old. they probably won¡¯t be back for the time being after leaving today, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to them. why don¡¯t you come in with me for a cup of tea? ¡® The soldiers who were making a scene immediately quieted down and quickly said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Our ran ran won¡¯t be going in. We¡¯ll come again next time they come.¡± Liancheng Yazhi could tell that they wanted to go in, but they were probably afraid of being punished, so they did not go in. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. alright. I think we¡¯ll meet again. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at home then. that person was quite embarrassed, ¡°this yingluo will have to yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew his concerns. don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you get punished. Hearing that, the man immediately became happy. thank you, Mr. Lian. The matter has been resolved. Our Yueyue will take her leave. ¡°Alright, goodbye,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. The soldiers saluted Liancheng Yazhi and did not form up. They did not give any orders, but they were still as fast as a gust of wind. one look and one could tell that they were a swift and powerful force. liancheng yazhi only turned around after watching their car leave. ¡°Brother-in-law, why do I feel like you know who they are?¡± Tang Zong asked. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly turned around and took a look. About 200 meters ahead, there seemed to be a black car at a small fork on the left. He looked at it for a while, raised his hand and patted Tang Zong.¡±let¡¯s go. don¡¯t think too much. let¡¯s go in.¡± Tang Zong followed Liancheng Yazhi into the house in high spirits.¡±Brother-in-law, weren¡¯t you stuck on the road? why are you back so quickly?¡± Secretary Zhou did not wait for Liancheng Yazhi to speak and said to Tang Zong,¡±Young master ya is so wise. He got off the car and went directly to the subway station. He took the most crowded line 8 and arrived at the terminal station. He asked me to pick him up so that he could leave the most crowded place, aww!¡± Liancheng Yazhi reprimanded him, ¡°what are you saying? Secretary Zhou, ¡°Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong exclaimed in an untimely manner, ¡± wow, brother-in-law wanwan, you¡¯re amazing. you can take the subway? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Yingluo. ¡± After the three of them rushed to the door, it closed automatically not long after. 200 meters in front of the Lian family¡¯s Gate, a black car slowly came into view. The driver and the people in the back seat were talking. The driver: ¡± old master, you¡¯ve saved it again. I thought you would have to do it. I didn¡¯t expect them to fail again. The person in the back seat said, ¡± I knew it. It¡¯s not easy to get in with these two kids. Let¡¯s go back. We¡¯ll talk about it next time. ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± The black car turned around and left. Chapter 2014 - Chapter 2014: A withered rose Chapter 2014: A withered rose Translator: 549690339 When Liancheng Yazhi returned to the living room, Rong Yan had just won against Gu Hesheng. Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi and smiled.¡±l¡¯m back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked over and sat beside Rong Yan, putting his arm around her shoulder.¡±En, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°How¡¯s winter?¡± Rong Yan asked. ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re full of confidence,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. that¡¯s good. I¡¯ve left some breakfast for you. I¡¯ll get them to heat it up for you. Go upstairs and change your clothes before going downstairs for breakfast. Rong Yan always knew that when a husband and wife were together, they should never give each other pressure. Since Liancheng Yazhi had come in, it meant that the matter outside had been resolved. Since everything was settled, there was no need to ask for details. It was more important to care about his breakfast first. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand and said, ¡°then, accompany me upstairs.¡± ; rong yan nodded and said, ¡°good zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Gu Hesheng,¡±dad, you can play chess with Tang Zong first. I¡¯m taking my wife with me.¡± ; gu hesheng laughed and shook his head. ¡°go on, go on. i can¡¯t play with that shameless brat tang zong anymore.¡± Tang Zong disagreed. hey, boss Gu, why can¡¯t you play with me? I¡¯m pretty good at go. Didn¡¯t you lose to me the last time? ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me how you won the last time?¡± Gu Hesheng asked. Tang Zong scratched his chin. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. The last time I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I won with my own strength. Anyway, I¡¯ve won. As Tang Zong and Gu Hesheng bickered, Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan up the stairs. After entering, Rong Yan gently pushed Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Go and change your clothes. I don¡¯t remember you wearing this when you left the house. I don¡¯t think Yingluo has this on her?¡± liancheng yazhi took off his coat. ¡± there¡¯s no such thing. it¡¯s the driver¡¯s coat. ¡® Rong Yan was puzzled, ¡®the driver¡¯s? Why are you wearing his clothes?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. we¡¯ll talk about this later. I brought you a gift today. ¡°What gift?¡± Rong Yan was very surprised. Liancheng Yazhi took out a half-opened red rose from the left pocket of his pants. Because it was in the pocket, the petals were no longer fresh after being squeezed, and some had fallen off, like a malnourished child. Liancheng Yazhi looked at it and was very embarrassed. I wanted to buy you some fresh ones, but something happened on the way and I couldn¡¯t get the flowers. I picked one and put it in my pocket. I didn¡¯t expect it to become like this. Forget it, I don¡¯t want this one. I¡¯ll buy you a better one tomorrow. As he spoke, he was about to throw the flower into the trash can. rong yan took his hand and took the flower. ¡± don¡¯t throw it away. Since it¡¯s for me, it¡¯s mine. This Kasaya is very pretty, very pretty. It even has your body temperature. I like it very much. rong yan wrapped her arms around liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck, pressed his head down, and kissed him on the lips. No wife would reject a gift from her husband. As long as he meant it, even if the gift was broken, it would still make her very touched and happy. Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to still remember her gift under such circumstances. Her heart was very sweet and warm at this moment. To be able to marry a man like this, she was really blessed. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and lowered his head to kiss her eyes. I¡¯ll definitely give you a full bouquet of flowers tomorrow. Rong Yan wrapped her arms around his waist and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yingluo, good.¡± Crap, the update doesn¡¯t show anything.. Chapter 2015 - Chapter 2015: You ‘re still shy? Chapter 2015: You ¡®re still shy? Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi for a while before releasing her arm and gently pushing him. go and change your clothes. Take a shower while you¡¯re at it. You must have been in a hurry to come back just now, right? ¡± As she hugged him, Rong Yan could feel that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shirt was a little sweaty. He must have been too anxious when he came back and was covered in sweat. There was also a very complicated smell. Why did it feel like Yingying¡¯s smell was like the one she got on after getting on the bus? [ young master ya: my dear wife is wise. I didn¡¯t squeeze on the bus, but I did squeeze on the subway. ] Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go and take a shower.¡± After saying that, she said regretfully,¡±it¡¯s such a pity, we haven¡¯t had a proper bath for a long time. When this little bad guy comes out, we¡¯ll have a good time.¡± Rong Yan did not wait for him to finish and pushed him. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Go quickly.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi went in, Rong Yan gently placed the almost-wilted rose in the clip of a parenting book. Although the flower would wither today, it could be preserved for a long time if it was made into a specimen. Liancheng Yazhi was very fast, and he finished showering in less than five minutes. Rong Yan turned her head and was instantly speechless. This guy had run out with a wet body and a dry towel in his hand. He was completely naked and dripping with water. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was slightly red as she said angrily. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He walked in front of Rong Yan, handed her a towel, and said, ¡± ¡°Honey, help me dry my hair. I¡¯m still wet and can¡¯t wear it. Besides, we¡¯re already an old couple. Why are you still shy?¡± Rong Yan reached out and poked him. I¡¯m not shy. But are you teaching your son a bad thing? ¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he said proudly, ¡± ¡°if he was a daughter, i might still remember, but he¡¯s a boy. i¡¯m doing this to teach him that he¡¯ll grow up to be like his father. besides, isn¡¯t he naked in the womb like me?¡± Rong Yan was stunned. Alright, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sophistry really made people speechless. Rong Yan pinched him. even if you don¡¯t lead your son astray, aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to make it more convenient for Rong Yan to dry his hair. He reached out to support Rong Yan¡¯s waist. don¡¯t be afraid. My wife is worried about me. What¡¯s the big deal about catching a cold? ¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth moved, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. When Liancheng Yazhi said sweet words, it was really a little hard to resist. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hair was short and easy to dry. Rong Yan dried his hair and scratched his shoulder. alright, don¡¯t be cheeky. Go and clean yourself up. Change your clothes and go downstairs for dinner. You¡¯ve been fine since breakfast. Aren¡¯t you hungry? the water droplets on liancheng yazhi¡¯s body had actually dried up. he simply hugged rong yan and said in a coquettish manner, I¡¯m not hungry yet. Let me hug you for a while, just a while.¡± Rong Yan was in a good mood, but she was also worried that Liancheng Yazhi would catch a cold. After a few seconds, she said, ¡± alright, we¡¯ll be there in a while. Quickly change your clothes. Liancheng Yazhi did not let go and gently shook it. ¡°Let¡¯s hug a little longer.¡± Rong Yan rubbed his wet hair as if she was coaxing her own child. She said gently, ¡± ¡°be good. i¡¯ll let you hug me after you eat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi unwillingly let go.¡±Alright, Yingluo, I¡¯ll hug you after dinner..¡± Chapter 2016 - Chapter 2016: I won’t let you off Chapter 2016: I won¡¯t let you off Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi changed into a set of home clothes and helped Rong Yan down the stairs. Downstairs, the maid had already heated up his breakfast and brought it up. ¡°Will you eat with me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan. ¡°good yingluo.¡± While Liancheng Yazhi was eating, Rong Yan was drinking a glass of milk at the side. The two of them didn¡¯t talk much at the dinner table. Occasionally, they would speak a few words, but they were also about trivial matters of life. It was very plain and warm. If others were to look at them, they could see the sweet love between the two of them from their silence. Rong Yan didn¡¯t mention anything about the blockade at her door today, as if she didn¡¯t know anything about it. Rong Yan knew very well that Liancheng Yazhi had rushed back from outside and the crisis in the family had finally been resolved. What he needed was a time to relax and rest. He needed a quiet breakfast. Even if she wanted to know what had happened outside, she had to wait until he had a good rest before asking. She didn¡¯t want to ask him all sorts of questions when he was eating, which made him unable to even eat a meal in peace. After having breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Kang Zhen. You stay here and play with father-in-law and meowmeowmeowmeow.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Rong Yan nodded. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi was definitely going to tell Kang Rong about today¡¯s incident. Liancheng Yazhi leaned over and kissed Rong Yan on the cheek. The moment Liancheng Yazhi saw Kang Yu, he said, ¡± ¡°The people outside have all left.¡± ¡°oh, is that so?¡± kang yu asked. That¡¯s good.¡± He was neither surprised nor happy about this, as if he had already known this result. Liancheng Yazhi sat in front of him. there were two groups of people today. The first group wanted to rush in. The second group stopped those people from rushing in. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know the details,¡± said Kang Yu, his expression unchanged. Liancheng Yazhi pushed him. stop pretending. Those soldiers carrying automatic rifles are clearly your men. When did you call them here? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi guessed that the second wave of arrogant soldiers who didn¡¯t wear epaulets should have been trained by Kang kun. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have told Liancheng Yazhi to thank him. He was definitely thanking Liancheng Yazhi for saving their boss! ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to make it, so I made a random call.¡± Kang Xi rolled her eyes. Liancheng Yazhi asked him, ¡°what about next time?¡± How many people can you call this time? if they come next time with more people and more weapons, can your men still win?¡± If they didn¡¯t succeed today, those people would definitely not give up. There would definitely be a next time, and the next time. In short, as long as Kang Yu didn¡¯t return to the team, they wouldn¡¯t let it go. Kang Xin wriggled his fingers, showing off his ability.¡±Next time, I won¡¯t need them. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. you¡¯re right. If you can¡¯t take action next time, I¡¯ll have to doubt Natsume¡¯s skills. natsume was unhappy that his professional ability was being doubted. he immediately turned his head and said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing wrong with my skills. there¡¯s nothing wrong with it at all. even if there¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s him, hanhan. before natsume could finish his sentence, kang yu shot him a cold glare and he shut his mouth obediently. however, natsume was still unwilling to give up. he cleared his throat and said, I don¡¯t have any problems at all. If you dare to doubt me, I¡¯ll settle this with you, Hmph, I¡¯ll settle this with you.. Chapter 2017 - Chapter 2017: Can never fall in front of outsiders Chapter 2017: Can never fall in front of outsiders Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡®it¡¯s not over? Then I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to settle this with me!¡± Natsume was speechless. He had misheard. There were only three people in this room, including him, but two of them were people he could not afford to offend. Natsume pursed his lips and turned his head away. He did not say anything else. Forget it, his objection was invalid anyway. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were stuck in traffic? why are you back so quickly?¡± Kang Yu asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. the car is stuck on the road, but we can¡¯t be stuck in a traffic jam. As long as we think of a way, we can still come back. Liancheng Yazhi changed the topic and asked Kang Yu, I think they want to take you back. No, they want to do something to you. It seems that Yingluo also wants to upgrade you. Why don¡¯t you want to go back? ¡® ¡°Why should I let them take me back?¡± Kang Yu¡¯s lips twitched. He was a person who could show his most vulnerable side in front of his brothers, such as now, but he would never compromise in front of others. If he were to go back, he would stand straight with his head held high and his chest out. He would walk back to the Army alone without anyone¡¯s help. Be it a promotion or a review, he could never fall in front of outsiders. Liancheng Yazhi understood what Kang Yu was thinking and nodded. alright, it¡¯s your business anyway. They won¡¯t be coming back for a while after they leave. You should rest well and try to move as soon as possible. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I have to go back and accompany my wife. when liancheng yazhi said that he was going to accompany his wife this time, he really didn¡¯t mean to laugh at kang zhen. however, it didn¡¯t feel good in kang zhen¡¯s ears. When Liancheng Yazhi talked about his wife, his face was filled with happiness. It reminded Kang Yi that he didn¡¯t know where his wife Hanhan was. Kang Yi closed his eyes, hiding the redness in them. After Liancheng Yazhi left, Natsume walked up to him. Natsume said to him, ¡± you can¡¯t be like this. You have to learn to control your emotions and your power. Although your body is gradually waking up, I think it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t understand it before you can truly control your power. ¡°I know,¡± said Kang Yu, his eyes still closed. Natsume continued, ¡± your genes have been modified and your body¡¯s potential has been maximized. This is a good thing, but it¡¯s also a double-edged sword. Your senses have expanded many times compared to before, and your perception of negative emotions has also expanded many times. You must be angry and sad. Perhaps to normal people, it¡¯s just a little bit of irritation, but when it comes to you, it will be magnified many times. If you don¡¯t control it well, it¡¯s easy to make you crazy and unable to suppress the desire to destroy. it¡¯s a desire to kill. if you¡¯re really good to your wife, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go looking for her in the near future. in your situation, you¡¯ll only hurt her if you go looking for her. ¡® Kang Zhen didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were closed. It was hard to tell if he didn¡¯t want to talk or if he was asleep. Natsume sighed and returned to his experiment table to continue his work. He and Kang Zhen had hidden one thing from Liancheng Yazhi, which was that Kang Zhen could actually move now. But none of them said anything. Because it would be very dangerous for Kang Yu to go out now. A casual word from someone else could anger him to the extreme and make him lose control, causing unpredictable consequences. Therefore, Natsume was researching a medicine that could calm Kang Yu down the fastest when he was in a rage.. Chapter 2018 - Chapter 2018: Are you scared today? Chapter 2018: Are you scared today? Translator: 549690339 He didn¡¯t recommend Kang Yi to go out before the medicine was made. But the more Kang Yu refused to go out, the more likely it was for the military to think that he had some unspeakable secret and want to take him back. moreover, when kang yu returned in the future, his original plan to promote himself would have to be postponed. he would probably have to go through an investigation first, and only after it was confirmed that he was fine would he be released. Natsume shook his head. He thought that everything would be fine after he woke Kang Yu up. however, it seemed that it would not end so quickly. Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan away after he went back. The two of them hugged each other in their own room and talked about the things a married couple would say. Rong Yan finally had the time to ask Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Hubby, tell me, How did you come back today? When I hugged you earlier, I seemed to have smelled the scent of a crowded bus on you? You didn¡¯t squeeze into the bus, did you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi put on a look of admiration and said, ¡± my wife is so smart. You could even smell that. It seems that I have to be more careful in the future. I cant let other women get close to me and get stained with perfume. ¡°You¡¯re really taking the bus?¡± Rong Yan was surprised. liancheng yazhi scratched her nose. ¡°silly girl. all the cars are stuck on the road. the bus is no exception.¡± ¡°Then How did you come back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get off the car, change into the driver¡¯s coat, walk to the subway station, get on line 8, and stop at the terminal. Then, I¡¯ll ask Secretary Zhou to pick me up.¡± Rong Yan was instantly shocked and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Wow, hubby Yingluo, you¡¯re going back to the subway?¡± Liancheng Yazhi He lowered his head and bit Rong Yan¡¯s ear. ¡°Why did you ask the same stupid question as Tang Zong? why can¡¯t I take the subway?¡± rong yan pushed his head away and continued to ask, ¡± ¡°No, have you taken the subway before?¡± She thought that Liancheng Yazhi, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, would stop a lot just by taking the bus. he didn¡¯t expect this guy to take the subway. the subway was more troublesome than the bus. he had to buy a ticket before entering the station, and he had to be careful at the entrance and exit to avoid going to the wrong place. Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose. cough, cough. he coughed. when ran ran was in school, she did it when she was fooling around with Kang Yu and the others. Rong Yan was still very surprised, ¡®when you were in school? how many years had it been? Things seem different now, don¡¯t they?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. it¡¯s not quite the same, but it¡¯s almost the same. Your husband is such a smart person. Even if I don¡¯t know how to do it, I can do it by looking at others. Rong Yan¡¯s face was full of admiration as she wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck.¡±hubby, you¡¯re really amazing. i didn¡¯t expect you to take the subway. i heard that there are no seats on line 8. it must be hard on you.¡± liancheng yazhi held rong yan¡¯s face and kissed her twice.¡±What¡¯s so hard about it? I¡¯m glad that I¡¯m on line 8. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to come back so quickly.¡± His wife and child were in danger at home, so what was the point of him squeezing in? When they were squeezing in the subway, the inside was like a steamer, but Liancheng Yazhi did not feel hot at all. He only felt that it was too slow, too slow. ¡°Are you scared today¡±¡® Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s face. Rong Yan leaned into his arms and shook her head. no, I¡¯m not worried at all. I knew you would come back. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her forehead as a reward. you¡¯re such a good girl. Next time, don¡¯t worry or be afraid when you encounter such a thing. With me here, nothing will happen.. Chapter 2019 - Chapter 2019: You seem to be getting cuter Chapter 2019: You seem to be getting cuter Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± After a while, she laughed out loud. but, they actually thought of using the traffic jam to stall you. It¡¯s quite fun. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± it¡¯s quite fun and effective. the driver hasn¡¯t come back yet. it seems like the traffic is still congested. ¡® He left the driver on the road and came back by himself. He had been back for so long, but the driver had not returned. It was obvious that the road was still blocked. Although the military could control the traffic, it would be difficult to clear the traffic with so many cars. Liancheng Yazhi had an idea. He turned on the tablet and looked at the latest news today. Sure enough, there were already reporters there doing live reports and saw many netizens posting about the traffic jam today. Many netizens claimed that the traffic was still there. The director of the transportation Bureau had come with the traffic police to clear the traffic, but it was still very slow. Liancheng Yazhi pointed to a congested picture and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡± look, it¡¯s a good thing your husband is smart. otherwise, he¡¯d be so anxious. ¡® Rong Yan was glad that Liancheng Yazhi knew how to take the subway. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what the situation at home would be like.¡±Next time, will they still use this move?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment. this ¡­ Maybe not. I¡¯m not sure, but the next time they use this trick, I think they¡¯ll even seal the subway. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to stop me. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s proud look and felt that her husband seemed to be getting cuter and cuter. The next day, Liancheng Yazhi felt that no one would block the entrance of his house today. He wanted to send flowers to Rong Yan, so he drove out early in the morning and ran two streets before he saw a flower shop that had just opened. Walking into the shop, Liancheng Yazhi bought a bouquet of roses like yesterday. There were 99 of them, and each of them was delicate and beautiful. Liancheng Yazhi brought the flowers home, but he did not expect to see a military jeep following behind him when he arrived at the door. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the license plate. Why did it look a little familiar? when the other party¡¯s car stopped and he saw the person in the car, liancheng yazhi finally knew why he felt that it was familiar. it was because that person was tang han. Liancheng Yazhi leaned against the car door and asked Tang han, ¡°You came to my house so early in the morning. Don¡¯t tell me you want to freeload a meal.¡± Tang han actually said something that was similar to a joke to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°I do have the intention to freeload a meal, but unfortunately, you won¡¯t let me in.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡®then what are you doing here? The door is closed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to get the door shut.¡± Tang han nodded. Liancheng Yazhi mumbled. since you¡¯re going to be refused entry, I¡¯ll go in first. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. tang han sighed, ¡°even if you shut the door, you should wait until you are done talking. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the flowers in the car. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡± Tang Zhen didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know why I¡¯m here. It¡¯s about Kang Zhen. The higher-ups want me to be a lobbyist since we¡¯ve fought before and Tang Zong is your brother-in-law. Actually, it¡¯s not really a lobbyist. They just want me to meet Kang Zhen and have a chat with him. They want to know what he¡¯s really thinking.¡± no way. Liancheng Yazhi rejected her directly. Kang Yu will not see you.. Chapter 2020 - Chapter 2020: You can ‘t show your weakness to others Chapter 2020: You can ¡®t show your weakness to others Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi understood that Kang kun was determined not to show his most vulnerable side in front of others. How could he let himself lie down and look up to Tang han? the pride in their bones couldn¡¯t be changed, not to mention that kang Zhen wasn¡¯t just proud. Speaking of which, Kang Zhen and Tang Zhen had always been compared by people. Whether they wanted to or not, these two people had the intention to see each other as opponents. Since he was his opponent, how could he let his opponent see that he couldn¡¯t move? Not to mention that Kang kun was unwilling, even Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t let Tang Zhen see Kang kun. Tang Zhen spread out his hands. that¡¯s why I said I¡¯m here to get the cold shoulder? ¡± Tang Zhen didn¡¯t have many dealings with Kang kun, but he already knew Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s temper. Tang han didn¡¯t know if Kang Zhen would meet him, but Liancheng Yazhi definitely wouldn¡¯t let him meet him. Tang han didn¡¯t really want to do this task that was assigned to him by his superiors. He had dealt with Liancheng Yazhi a few times, but only they knew that there was more resentment between them. They really didn¡¯t fight to form any friendship. there was no chance of success at all if he were to be the lobbyist. The higher-ups had no choice. They couldn¡¯t get in, and they couldn¡¯t see anyone. There was also a group of troublesome soldiers who ran over with guns and looked like they were going to fight for their lives. This made things really difficult for them. However, she was also worried that something might go wrong with Kang Yu¡¯s mission. What if he played a game and leaked the secrets of the Army? tang Zhen was also quite helpless. As soldiers, it was their duty to obey orders. Since the higher-ups had given him an order, he had to do it. However, he really did not know if the other party would agree to it. ¡°You¡¯re quite clear now,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s only natural. At this age, it¡¯s impossible not to see it clearly.¡± Tang han smiled. The conversation between the two was very natural. There was no hostility or sarcasm. It was rare to see both of them calm. ¡°i came here today because i hope you can help me pass a message to major general kang,¡± tang han said to liancheng yazhi. ¡®What did he say?¡± Tang han said, ¡± if there¡¯s nothing wrong with his body, he should return to the team as soon as possible. The earlier he returns, the better it will be for him. If he returns too late. he might cause trouble- The higher-lips have never given up on him and have always placed him in a very important position. If he returns earlier, he will definitely be promoted. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. he knows that, but he has his own reasons for not going back. Old man Wei understands this. He will testify for Kang Yu. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t say anything more. Goodbye.¡± Tang han smiled. ¡°Take care,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Tang Zhen got into the car and left. He was more carefree than before. He was no longer so rigid and his entire person seemed to be relaxed. Liancheng Yazhi remembered that Tang Zong had said that Tang Zhen wanted to try to pull Gu youran back, but it was unlikely. Liancheng Yazhi got into the car and drove directly into the garage of the house. liancheng yazhi came in with the flowers and his family had just come down and were already preparing breakfast. Tang Zong saw the bouquet of beautiful roses in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and exclaimed, ¡± wow, brother-in-law, this is so romantic. He went out early in the morning to buy flowers for sister. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and asked, ¡°your big sister hasn¡¯t come down yet, right?¡± Chapter 2021 - Chapter 2021: You ‘re the one I like more Chapter 2021: You ¡®re the one I like more Translator: 549690339 ¡°Not yet,¡± Tang Zong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi directly took the flowers upstairs to deliver them to Rong Yan. Rong nuo¡¯s face was full of envy. She turned her head and looked at Tang Zong with a complaining look. She pouted her lips and said, look at brother-in-law, and look at yourself. Have you ever given me flowers? ¡® Only then did Tang Zong realize that the number of times he had sent flowers to Rong nuo was indeed very few, and he felt a little guilty. I¡¯ll send you flowers every day from now on, ¡± she said, trying to please him. I promise you that you won¡¯t want to see flowers anymore one day. Rong nuo¡¯s expression became a little better. Humph, it¡¯s useless to say all this now. Wait until I see it. i promise, really, really, i¡¯ll do better than brother-in-law. ¡± liancheng yazhi gently pushed the door open. he wiped the flowers behind him and went in. in the bedroom, rong yan had already gotten up and was sitting in front of the dressing mirror, gently combing her hair with a comb. From the mirror, she saw Liancheng Yazhi walking over from behind and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t see you when i woke up this morning. where did you go?¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder from behind. I thought that I could come back before you woke up, but I didn¡¯t expect that something small would happen and I would be delayed. Rong Yan turned around, ¡°what are you going to do?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the scene in front of her eyes was filled with a bright red lock. the fragrance of the rose lingered at the tip of his nose. on the delicate petals, some of them were still dewdrops. it was obvious that they had just been picked not long ago. The expression on Rong Yan¡¯s face slowly changed from surprise to a smile. She really did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to wake up so early in the morning just to go out and buy her a bouquet of flowers. He also did not expect that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s promise to give him a better bouquet of roses yesterday would come true so quickly. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were a little hot. When Liancheng Yazhi held the bouquet of flowers, she felt that he was holding her heart, making her really feel the feeling of being cared for. Liancheng Yazhi half-squatted in front of Rong Yan. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Rong Yan did not reach out to take the flowers immediately. Instead, she hugged Liancheng Yazhi over the big bouquet and lowered her head to kiss his lips. She nodded with a smile. ¡°I like it, it¡¯s from you, I like everything Yingluo, but Yingluo¡± Rong Yan paused for a moment and said,¡±l like you more.¡± ; Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s good mood was instantly amplified by this sentence. He said, ¡°Of course you have to like me more. It¡¯s fine that MeowMeow is a little girl, but even if you have this kid in the future, the man you like the most has to be me.¡± Rong Yan snatched the words from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and smiled awkwardly. ¡°If you get jealous of your son, he¡¯ll cry,¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t worry, my son doesn¡¯t like to cry that much. i¡¯ll train him well in the future.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had thought about it himself. When his son was born and he could walk, he would let winter have time to come back and take care of him when he was almost done with his training. He had been trained to be a man since he was young. She was surprised to receive flowers from her husband early in the morning. As long as she was a woman, she would be in a good mood. Rong Yan put the flowers from Liancheng Yazhi in a vase, put nine flowers in the bedroom, a few in the living room, MeowMeow¡¯s room, Gu Hesheng¡¯s room, and Tang Zong and Rong nuo¡¯s room. The 99 roses were placed in many places in the house. They could be seen almost everywhere.. Chapter 2022 - Chapter 2022: He turned around too late Chapter 2022: He turned around too late Translator: 549690339 While they were eating, Tang Zong looked at the red roses on the dining table, and his faint eyes kept looking at Liancheng Yazhi. He really wanted to say, brother-in-law, why didn¡¯t you call me when you went to buy roses so early in the morning? I feel like a failure now. at the dining table, meowmeow asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Daddy, why did you only give mommy flowers and not me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed and pinched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. ¡°baby, this is a rose. daddy can only give it to mommy. if you want it, you¡¯ll have to wait until you¡¯re older and another boy will give it to you. for example, yingluo¡¯s winter.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeow pouted and said, ¡°why wait until you¡¯re all grown up? Can¡¯t I have it now?¡± Rong Yan bit her chopsticks. it seems that you don¡¯t need to grow up. When winter comes back next time, you can ask him when he will send you flowers. The couple now hoped to be with MeowMeow in the winter. The child they raised would definitely be good to their daughter. MeowMeow looked at the beautiful flowers and nodded. ¡°En, I¡¯ll ask Brother Winter for more next time.¡± Rong Yan smiled. baby, girls have to be reserved. It¡¯s not good to ask others for things. You have to ask winter if Qianqian can give you a bouquet of flowers. Liancheng Yazhi fed Miaomiao a mouthful of milk. you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll understand how different you are when you grow up. Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t be picky with your food. Eat your food honestly. That¡¯s the only way you can grow taller and faster. Finally, meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s problem was solved. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. If this little princess kept asking, it would be quite unbearable. Rong Yan remembered something and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°You said that you were delayed by a small matter. What is it?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much. I just met Tang han at the door when I came back.¡± ¡°brother-in-law, you met my brother in front of our house?¡± tang zong was especially surprised. What is he doing here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi casually said, ¡°his boss asked him to be a lobbyist. He wanted to talk to Kang kun. I didn¡¯t agree. He also knew that I wouldn¡¯t agree, so he just told me and left. rong yan was a little surprised that tang han had left so easily. ¡± tang han seems to be quite calm now. ¡± liancheng yazhi recalled his conversation with tang han and smiled as he repeated it. ¡± yes, he¡¯s much more carefree than before. I asked him if he wanted to come home so early for breakfast, and he actually replied that he was here for breakfast, and he refused to come. Tang Zong nodded his head. my brother has indeed changed a lot recently. I¡¯ve met him a few times over the past few days. I can clearly feel that he has become more open-minded about many things. rong yan¡¯s interest was piqued and she began to gossip. she asked tang zong, you said last time that he plans to reconcile with youran. How is it going? any progress? ¡® ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a chance for that. My brother came back too late.¡± Tang Zong shrugged. Oh, that¡¯s right. Sister youran¡¯s sister, Gu liunian, was released from prison a few days ago. I think she saw my brother in the shop a few days ago and left on the spot. I¡¯m not sure what happened after that, but it seems that sister youran can¡¯t find her. Even if sister youran¡¯s heart softened one day, with Gu liunian around, sister youran won¡¯t get back together with my brother. After he finished speaking, Tang Zong even sighed. Rong nuo¡¯s expression was a little strange.. She asked Tang Zong, ¡°What did you just say? Gu liunian?¡± Chapter 2023 - Chapter 2023: Not a simple character Chapter 2023: Not a simple character Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong noticed that the expression on Rong nuo¡¯s face seemed to be very strange. He quickly put down his chopsticks and asked her, ¡°yeah, gu liunian.¡± ¡°Just got out of prison?¡± Rong nuo asked again. Tang Zong nodded, ¡°it was Yueyue who was released from prison. Why? could it be that Yueyue knows Yueyue?¡± Rong nuo nodded. when I was in prison, the first person I was in was called Gu liunian. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m talking to you about the same person? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that Gu youran¡¯s sister¡¯s name is Gu liunian?¡± Tang Zong scratched his head. Rong nuo shook her head,¡±there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± Tang Zong picked up some food for Rong nuo with his chopsticks. that¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯re already out anyway. But I think it might be the same person you¡¯re talking about. The same name, and the same prison. It can¡¯t be so coincidental. Rong nuo sighed. yes, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence. It¡¯s just that Gu liunian, how should I put it Yingluo? he¡¯s not a simple character. Rong Yan was a little interested and asked Rong nuo, ¡± ¡°How is it not simple?¡± Rong nuo bit her chopsticks and thought, ¡°didn¡¯t I say that the cell I was in before was very strange?¡± I¡¯ve barely heard that Gu liunian speak, but every time she goes out for a walk, I can see that many prisoners are quite afraid of her. At that time, Rong nuo was silent and didn¡¯t pay much attention to others, so she had never asked anyone why they were so afraid of Gu liunian. Tang Zong sighed. it¡¯s not hard to understand why we¡¯re afraid of him. Gu liunian is quite pitiful. He was locked up at the age of 19 and only came out now. He was locked up for a total of more than five years. After being locked up for such a long time, he must have been bullied in the beginning. Only by being ruthless and teaching those who bullied her a lesson can she make others fear her. Tang Zong sighed with emotion. Speaking of which, Gu liunian¡¯s imprisonment had something to do with my brother. So, whenever sister youran thinks about it, she¡¯ll think about it. He put his only sister in prison for five years just because of this. It¡¯s impossible for him to have anything to do with the Tang family anymore. Gu Hesheng saw that he had said enough and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. Why are we talking about this during dinner? ¡± The old man¡¯s words made Tang Zong immediately shut his mouth. After that, he no longer mentioned the matter of the sisters, Tang Zhen and Gu youran. after breakfast, natsume came to look for liancheng yazhi. ¡± ¡°Give me some raw eggs. I want to do an experiment.¡± what kind of experiment? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled. what kind of experiment needs eggs?¡± ¡°Just give it to me: ¡± Natsume simply said: Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind changed. sure, I can have as many as you want. However, I¡¯ll go with you to take a look. What experiments do you plan to do? ¡± ¡± no! ¡± natsume immediately refused. ¡± ran ran, i¡¯ll let you see it after my experiment is successful. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him with a faint smile, which made Natsume¡¯s hair stand on end and he almost turned around to run away. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡°alright, Zhenzhen.¡± He asked the maid to give Natsume all the eggs that were left in the kitchen. Natsume said ¡®thank you¡¯ and ran back with the egg. Liancheng Yazhi looked in the direction Natsume ran off and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Eggs!¡± Back in the laboratory, Natsume wiped the sweat off his forehead and said to Kang Xi, ¡°oh my god, liancheng yazhi is really an old fox. i feel that he¡¯s already suspicious of me asking him for eggs.¡± Kang Yu, who had been lying there, sat up slowly. it¡¯d be suspicious if he didn¡¯t suspect anything.. Chapter 2024 - Chapter 2024: I haven’t cared about him for a few days Chapter 2024: I haven¡¯t cared about him for a few days Translator: 549690339 natsume picked up two eggs and placed one in each of kang kun¡¯s hands. ¡± that¡¯s true. Here, Momo, you practice with one hand first. How to control your strength to the maximum without crushing this egg. Kang Zhen nodded. He looked at the weightless egg in his hand and frowned. Kang Zhen gently closed his palm. He didn¡¯t even use any strength, but he heard the sound of an egg shell cracking. Then, his entire palm became wet. The egg white slowly seeped through his fingers. ¡°do we have to use eggs?¡± kang yu¡¯s face darkened. Natsume shrugged and quickly placed a trash can under Kang kun¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but if I don¡¯t use eggs, do I have to let you pinch my beaker test tube?¡± ¡°Just make do with it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to let you out like this. I believe you¡¯ll learn how to control your strength very soon. Good luck.¡± Natsume even thoughtfully placed a towel next to Kang Yi after she finished speaking. Kang Zhen looked at the egg liquid on his palm and his face darkened. Natsume sat on his experiment table again and muttered to himself, ¡± sigh, I¡¯m really worried. I haven¡¯t even fully understood young master ya¡¯s precious daughter, and now you¡¯re here. If this is the case, I might have to live here for the rest of my life. Kang Yu¡¯s originally gloomy face broke into a smile after hearing his words. He looked at the dozens of eggs left in the box and couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. But in less than ten minutes, Kang Xi¡¯s headache disappeared. That was because all of them had been shattered. Natsume felt as if he only had the time to turn around, and when he turned around again, the round and lovely Eggs had all turned into broken shells. ¡°Isn¡¯t your speed a little too fast?¡± Natsume hesitated for a moment. Kang Zhen¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed as he wiped his hands with a towel. ¡°I¡¯m already trying my best to control it.¡± Natsume sighed. Alright, alright. Yueyue, I¡¯ll go ask young master ya for some more. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. For such things, you just need to practice more. There are only a few dozen eggs here. When we get a few hundred or a few thousand later, I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t control it well.¡± Kang zhaozhen Why didn¡¯t this sound comforting to him? However, when Natsume went to take out the garbage, she happened to bump into Liancheng Yazhi, who was holding Rong Yan and walking around in the courtyard. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the garbage Natsume was throwing out. ¡°Why are you out of eggs? do you want me to get you some more?¡± he laughed. Natsume slowly put down the trash can and nodded. hehe, Yingluo, good. Yingluo, this experiment costs a lot of eggs and may require a lot more. Young master ya, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s just a few eggs. My family can still afford it for you. Natsume smiled awkwardly. thank you for that. I¡¯ll go back first. You guys take your time. liancheng yazhi¡¯s smile deepened as he watched natsume run away. ¡°Hubby, why are you smiling so strangely?¡± Rong Yan asked him. ¡°Did I?¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched his face. ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Yan nodded vigorously. ¡°No, I just feel that today¡¯s days are very comfortable without anyone disturbing me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Let¡¯s go, honey. Let¡¯s go see Kang Zhen and see how he¡¯s been. I haven¡¯t been concerned about him for a few days.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi came to the laboratory and asked Natsume to open the second door inside.. Chapter 2025 - Chapter 2025: The difference between a wife and an exwife Chapter 2025: The difference between a wife and an exwife Translator: 549690339 Natsume heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice from inside, and his expression was very conflicted.¡±Young master ya is here. Do you think he suspects you, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Open the door,¡± said Kang Zhen as he turned over and lay down. Natsume took a deep breath and opened the door. young master ya, young Madam, what are you doing here? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked in, supporting Rong Yan. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Kang Yu. I want to see how Yingluo is doing and if he can move.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to throw me out?¡± Kang Xi asked. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and gave Kang Yu a punch. ¡°You¡¯re too heartless. If I was in a hurry to throw you out, I would have gotten Tang Zong to throw you out the day before yesterday.¡± ¡°I can move my arm now,¡± Kang Yu¡¯s lips twitched. natsume was speechless. they were indeed young master ya¡¯s friends. their expressions did not change at all when they were lying, as if what they said was true. Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan sit down and said to Kang Yu, ¡°I came to find you to tell you something. I met Tang han this morning.¡± kang Zhen didn¡¯t have any feelings for tang zhen. the two of them basically didn¡¯t have any interactions, ¡°Him? What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him and said, ¡°of course, it¡¯s still your business.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course. What else could he be? ¡± he said that his superior asked him to be a lobbyist, hoping to see you and talk to you. however, i told him to go back directly. he didn¡¯t plan to see you at all, he was just here for show.¡± Kang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. he¡¯s quite clear. I really won¡¯t meet him. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment. Since Tang han asked him to pass on the message, it was better for him to do so. He said, he told me to bring you a message. The earlier you go back, the better. If you go back too late, it will only be bad for you. ¡°I know,¡± Kang Yu nodded. Liancheng Yazhi poked Kang Yu. Hey! When you can move, you¡¯ll have to go through a physical examination. ¡°That¡¯s normal. I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Although Kang Xi was a general that the bosses loved and hated when he carried out orders from his superiors and disobeyed them if he felt that they were wrong. Even so, he was still a very serious soldier. He would treat his military uniform with a very serious attitude. He would not refuse the investigation, nor would he avoid it. It was something he should accept. After going out to carry out such a top-secret mission, it would De suspicious It ne not return arter a long time. Even though he knew that he had not done anything to let the country down, no one else knew. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. Since you¡¯re so calm, I have nothing else to say. ¡°I¡¯ve conveyed Tang Han¡¯s words. This is the intention of your superior. You should know the pros and cons.¡± ¡°Then you can go,¡± Kang Zhuo said. Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to punch him. you¡¯re really better off unconscious than being in a daze. he said. ¡°I never intended for you to like me,¡± Kang Zhen said. liancheng yazhi suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Just make your wife like it.¡± Rong Yan, who had been silent all this while, said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t you say that his wife has become his ex-wife?¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately smiled and hugged Rong Yan to kiss her. As expected, they were husband and wife. Rong Yan had already said what he had just said. that¡¯s right, my wife, you¡¯re absolutely right. Since she¡¯s already his ex-wife, she definitely doesn¡¯t like him anymore.. Chapter 2026 - Chapter 2026: Chapter 2025 -being treated as a monster Chapter 2026: Chapter 2025 -being treated as a monster Translator: 549690339 Kang ¡± Natsuya noticed that Kang Yu¡¯s eyes were starting to turn red again. She quickly said, ¡°Young master ya, I still have to do my experiment. If there¡¯s nothing else, can you two leave first?¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at kang yu¡¯s hand and smiled. alright, take your time to recuperate. I¡¯ll prepare the eggs for you. You don¡¯t have to be too frugal. Natsume smiled and nodded randomly. hehe, Yingluo, okay. Okay. Thank you. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Natsume heaved a huge sigh of relief when he finally sent Liancheng Yazhi out. After the door was closed, Natsume clutched his chest. ¡°Oh my God, young master ya¡¯s smile is so scary.¡± The red in Kang Yu¡¯s eyes did not fade. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Natsume was surprised. ¡°the phone,¡± kang Zhen repeated. Natsume took out his phone from a pile of equipment and handed it to Kang kun. ¡°Yingluo, are you okay? you¡¯re still in a bad mood, right?¡± he asked. Natsume asked carefully. After handing over the phone, he quickly retreated. He was afraid that Kang Zhen would lose control of his emotions and beat him up. No, he didn¡¯t need to beat him up. Kang Yu only needed one punch to kill him. Although he already knew about Kang Xi¡¯s abilities, he had not tested how strong he was. However, just the tip of the iceberg that Kang Yu had revealed was enough to shock him. No, it was enough to scare him. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± kang yi picked up his phone. Natsume looked at Kang Yu¡¯s hand that was holding the phone and quickly said, ¡°Hey, be gentle. If you break the phone, you won¡¯t be able to use it next time ¡± Kang Yu glared at Natsume coldly. Natsume was so scared that he immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to say another word. Kang Xi quickly dialed a number. ¡°I want to know where she is when I get out of here,¡± Kang Xin said coldly. She didn¡¯t know what the person on the phone was asking, but Kang Yu said angrily,¡±Who did you say she was?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, but I must know when I get out. It¡¯s up to you how to find it.¡± Kang Yu hung up the phone after a few words. Natsume could tell that Kang kun was calling to order the other party to find him a wife. Natsume thought to herself,¡±it seems that every time young master ya comes to provoke Kang kun, he can¡¯t stay calm anymore.¡± Natsume was just about to ask Kang kun to pass him the phone. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Kang Zhao exerted some force and the phone screen broke with a crack. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Natsume wanted to cry but no tears came out. Seeing Kang Zhen¡¯s hands that were even slimmer than his, he felt an extreme heartache. However, her strength was countless times greater than his. damn it, did he have to be so brutal? he really couldn¡¯t continue to play like this. This time, it was his phone. Next time, it would be his babies. Next time, it would be him. Natsume carefully approached Kang Yu. you broke your phone. What are you going to use next time? ¡± Let me see if that Kasaya of yours can still be used.¡± Kang Yi¡¯s hand reached out and the phone fell to the ground. natsume felt as if his heart, along with his cell phone, had shattered into pieces. ¡°If you can¡¯t control your emotions and strength, even if Yingluo did it, your wife wouldn¡¯t dare to get close to you after you found her. You¡¯d better hurry up and practice how to control your strength. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be treated as a monster if you go out like this. Chapter 2027 - Chapter 2027: it’s too late to settle scores Chapter 2027: it¡¯s too late to settle scores Translator: 549690339 Kang Yu lay back down and closed his eyes, leaving Natsume alone in misery. Natsume pursed his lips and swept the screen clean of the mobile phone on the ground. he looked at the phone case and thought that if he changed the screen, it should still work, right? Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know that Kang Yu had called someone to look for his ex-wife. however, he was a little surprised to receive a call from mo zhongkai. Of course, the phone number was simple. Before picking up the call, Liancheng Yazhi thought that it was simple and wanted to complain to him. He also said to Rong Yan, ¡°look, it¡¯s a simple phone call. I guess after mo zhongkai went there, his life wasn¡¯t good. He was tortured by my brother-in-law and he wanted to complain to me. Rong Yan smiled and pushed him away. that might not be the case. Is Jian Jie the kind of person who will find someone to complain to? ¡± I wouldn¡¯t in the past, but now, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to say. I haven¡¯t heard from you for a few days. If you¡¯re not complaining, what are you calling me for? ? ¡°Don¡¯t guess anymore. We¡¯ll talk after you answer the phone,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s finger slid on the answer button. After the call was connected, he said, hey, Jian Jie, have you been having a hard time these past few days? you¡¯ve been tortured by your brother-in-law, so you want to complain to me? ¡± I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, ¡± the simple voice said. I¡¯ve been doing well recently. I¡¯m not the one looking for you this time. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. if you¡¯re not looking for me, it can¡¯t be that ran ran is your brother-in-law. He¡¯s looking for me, right? ¡± that¡¯s right, ¡± Jian Jie said. he¡¯s the one looking for you. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek and smiled. ¡°Oh, Yingluo is looking for me? I don¡¯t seem to have anything to say to him now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. You can tell him.¡± He simply handed his phone to mo zhongkai, who was staring at him like a tiger. mo xunxun, who was standing at the side, was so anxious that tears were about to come out. big brother, don¡¯t be too harsh with your words. I asked for it. MO zhongkai¡¯s face was gloomy as he snatched the phone and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, didn¡¯t you say that my sister left on her own? why did she say that it was your people who took her to see her?¡± liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows. no wonder he looked like he was watching a joke just now. it turned out that mo zhongkai wanted to settle the score with him? Really, wasn¡¯t it too late to settle scores? His sister had already become someone else¡¯s, and he couldn¡¯t even take her back, so what was the point of her coming to him now? Moreover, he was not the main reason. MO xunxun was willing to follow Jian Yi¡¯s lead and accept Jian Yi¡¯s help. This guy must have been unable to take advantage of Jian Yi and couldn¡¯t find anyone to vent his anger on, so he wanted to settle the score with him. Liancheng Yazhi pouted. Honestly, did he look easier to bully than Jian Jie? mo zhongkai, that¡¯s not right. Your sister was willing to do it. She begged my wife to help her. My wife was soft-hearted and helped her. However, she was so bold that she wanted to leave with him after seeing Jian Yi. We didn¡¯t expect that. You¡¯re looking for the wrong person to settle the score with me. If your sister didn¡¯t want to, who could force her to follow Jian Yi? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi told mo zhongkai the truth. However, in mo zhongkai¡¯s ears, it sounded like his sister was being indecent and had eloped with someone else. This made mo zhongkai angry that mo xunxun would do such a thing and also angry that Liancheng Yazhi had lied to him.. Chapter 2028 - Chapter 2028: So what if you regret it? Chapter 2028: So what if you regret it? Translator: 549690339 mo zhongkai was really angry from embarrassment. he turned around angrily and glared at mo xunxun and the nonchalant jian yi. Mo zhongkai felt that Liancheng Yazhi and Jian an had worked together to abduct his sister. it was clearly you guys who did it. If I had known that my sister was taken away by Jian an, I would not have left the country. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said, ¡®what can you do if you don¡¯t go abroad? Chase after them or wait to be caught and shot to death?¡± MO zhongkai was speechless for a moment,¡±l¡¯m speechless.¡± liancheng yazhi continued unhurriedly, if you can¡¯t control your sister¡¯s heart, then don¡¯t come and take it out on me. You can think whatever you want, or you can¡¯t wait to kill me. I¡¯ve sent your family overseas, so we¡¯re even. I don¡¯t owe you anything now. If you want to hate me, you might as well spend more time on your sister. Perhaps you can use your emotions and reason to make your sister change her ways and understand that she won¡¯t have a good life with you. She might even go back with you. MO zhongkai finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, I, Xuxu, really regret working with you.¡± liancheng yazhi chuckled. ¡± i¡¯m quite happy. it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t buy the medicine for regret. He estimated that mo zhongkai was about to give up. Since he couldn¡¯t handle the simple task, mo zhongkai wanted to vent his anger on him. However, mo zhongkai wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. MO zhongkai had suffered a loss at mo zhongkai¡¯s hands, so mo zhongkai would have to scratch his ears and cheeks in anger. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said to mo zhongkai, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re done with your questions, can you simplify the phone? I want to have a chat with him.¡± MO zhongkai¡¯s heart was filled with anger, but he could not gain any advantage from Liancheng Yazhi. He could only throw the phone to Jian Yi and said to mo xunxun, ¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± unexpectedly, he took the phone with one hand and wrapped his other hand around mo xunxun¡¯s shoulder. He said to mo zhongkai impolitely, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want my woman to be alone with other men, not even brother Yingluo.¡± ¡°Easy, don¡¯t go overboard,¡± mo zhongkai lectured angrily. Jian Jie frowned and thought about this sentence. ¡°Too much? Did I? I don¡¯t feel anything. ¡± MO zhongkai was so angry that he vomited blood. This was why he could never gain an advantage in front of simpletons. Fight? He couldn¡¯t win. scolding? In some aspects, simplicity was the same as Liancheng Yazhi, and there was no advantage at all. MO xunxun bit her lip. She looked at mo zhongkai and then at Jian Jie. Between the two of them, she could not help either of them. In the end, she lowered her head and pretended not to see them. It was a simple and intimate massage. That action was extremely glaring in mo zhongkai¡¯s eyes. however, there was nothing he could do. if it was someone else, he could still go up and snatch mo xunxun back. however, it was very easy for huahua to do so. he was knocked down before he could even get close. Jian Jie put the phone to her ear and said, ¡± ¡°liancheng xuanji¡± ¡°You¡¯re so simple, repaying kindness with ingratitude. I really regret helping you.¡± liancheng yazhi opened his mouth and shouted at jian yi. Jian Jie silently held the phone a little further away and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for this. I owe you one. In front of her brother, mo xunxun could not hide anything at all. Her lies would be exposed in one look. Therefore, mo zhongkai easily found out how mo xunxun had seen the simplings. Jian Jie also knew that he had indeed let Liancheng Yazhi down in this matter. However, in the future, if there was a chance, he would repay him once.. Chapter 2029 - Chapter 2029: he didn ‘t really do anything ruthless Chapter 2029: he didn ¡®t really do anything ruthless Translator: 549690339 When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he said, ¡± alright, you don¡¯t have to return it. I won¡¯t help you with this kind of thing in the future. You can think of a way yourself. Liancheng Yazhi did not forget his gloating words before mo zhongkai picked up the phone. Hmph, I¡¯m not that easy to please. ¡°we¡¯ll talk about future matters in the future,¡± jian jie smiled. In the future, if he encountered such a situation again, although Liancheng Yazhi would say that he would not help, when the time came, he would still help. after all, their friendship had been established since they were young. it wasn¡¯t something that could be broken up just because of a single matter. Even if it was Xia Xuanmo, Liancheng Yazhi did not really do anything to him. Just like that time, at Rong nuo and Tang Zong¡¯s engagement banquet, when he asked Liancheng Yazhi for help, although he had repeatedly refused, didn¡¯t he still help him in the end? If Xia Xuanmo were to return now, Liancheng Yazhi would still treat him with sincerity even though he would feel a little awkward. Liancheng Yazhi snorted and asked, ¡± how¡¯s winter? you¡¯d better watch him well. If something happens to him at your place, we really can¡¯t be friends happily in the future. Jian Jie chuckled. don¡¯t worry. I know. I have to train him but not let him get hurt. I understand. Liancheng Yazhi was quite satisfied when he heard this. Fortunately, the kid knew what he meant. how is he now? ¡± it¡¯s good, ¡± Jian Jie told him. I threw him deep into the forest and gave him three days. If he can return to me safely, he¡¯ll pass. If he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯ll fail. Liancheng Yazhi almost jumped up when he heard that and scolded, ¡± f * Ck you, he¡¯s only twelve years old today. Throw him into the depths of the forest, where there are many wild beasts and poisonous insects. If he does anything wrong, I¡¯ll blow up your base. ¡°Can you not be so agitated?¡± Jian Jie held the phone further away. I¡¯ve asked my men to follow him in secret. My men have been lying in ambush all along the way. I will definitely not let anything happen to him. Liancheng Yazhi relaxed a little and said,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll believe you one more time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely hand winter over to you in one piece,¡± he simply said. you said it yourself. If something happens in the winter, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to your future son-in-law,¡± Jian Yi said. liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows. ¡± that¡¯s right. he¡¯s my future son-in-law. if you want a son-in-law, i don¡¯t know how many years it¡¯ll be before you have a daughter. ¡± Simplified: she used this matter to mock him every time. couldn¡¯t she change it to something else? Liancheng Yazhi did not care about what Jian Jie was thinking. He said, ¡°It seems that mo zhongkai didn¡¯t get any advantage from you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come to me to vent his anger.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given in to him,¡± Jian Jie said after a while. If he didn¡¯t deliberately give in to mo zhongkai, how could he still have the strength to shout? He simply thought that he had been especially tolerant with mo zhongkai for the sake of mo xunxun. Moreover, he had indeed been obedient to his sister. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. He was already very accommodating to mo zhongkai, but he still made him so angry that he came to vent his anger on him. Qianqian was really tolerant. MO xunxun looked at Jian Jie anxiously. She also felt that Jian Jie had already tolerated his brother¡¯s provocation. Otherwise, his brother would not have been able to eat and sleep well, and he would not have the energy to cause trouble with her.. Chapter 2030 - Chapter 2030: Chapter 2031- ‘Wolf’ is a Beauty [ 1 ] Chapter 2030: Chapter 2031- ¡®Wolf¡¯ is a Beauty [ 1 ] Translator: 549690339 she simply lowered her head and met mo xunxun¡¯s eyes. her mood suddenly improved, and she lowered her head to kiss him again. mo zhongkai, who was not far away, happened to see this scene. he gritted his teeth and kicked the tree beside him. Not far from mo zhongkai, there was a Sentry on duty. He whistled at mo zhongkai and said, look, our boss and miss mo are such a good match. They¡¯re a perfect match. Don¡¯t break them up. MO zhongkai glared at him. Hmph, a perfect match. He was indeed a Wolf. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t convince xunxun to leave with him, nor did he have the ability to take her away from this bastard. could it be that he could only watch helplessly? No, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. At most, he wouldn¡¯t leave in the future and would just wait here. He would find an opportunity to take xunxun away sooner or later. Jian Jie didn¡¯t know that because of his kiss, mo zhongkai had the idea of waiting for a long time. ¡°how has kang yu been these days?¡± he simply asked liancheng yazhi. ¡°It¡¯s not good,¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say, but it won¡¯t be good.¡± liancheng yazhi could basically confirm that kang Zhen could move today. however, kang Zhen would rather risk going back to be investigated than go back now. it must be that his body had not fully recovered. However, he didn¡¯t want her to know. It seemed that his body wasn¡¯t particularly ideal. Kang Yu has been at your house all this time. You must be in a lot of trouble. Do you need me to go back and help you? ¡± Jian Yi asked. Liancheng Yazhi immediately said, ¡± there¡¯s no need. You just stay there obedientlv. Don¡¯t cross the border. Don¡¯t let mo zhongkai come back. That¡¯s already helping me. If Jian Yi returned now, it would be equivalent to walking right into a trap, and it would bring him even more trouble. ¡°Alright then. If you need any help, remember to look for me.¡± ¡°You just have to help me look after winter.¡± ¡°I know.¡± alright, I¡¯m done talking to you. Tell your brother-in-law that if he comes and yells at me again, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite to him. ¡°there won¡¯t be a next time,¡± he simply curled his lips. after hanging up the phone, mo xunxun asked worriedly, ¡± is Mr. Lian very angry? it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have told my brother and caused Liancheng Yazhi to be in trouble with my brother. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± he simply pinched her chin. mo xunxun could not hide this from mo zhongkai, as he already knew this. The reason why he asked mo zhongkai to call Liancheng Yazhi was to let him vent his anger. However, he did not know if he could take advantage of Liancheng Yazhi. as for the next time, he would not give mo zhongkai another chance. it¡¯s going to rain soon. Let¡¯s go in. she simply pulled mo xunxun¡¯s hand. As soon as she turned around, she heard an urgent shout behind her, ¡± ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± He turned around and saw a figure running toward him. That person came in front of him and frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to follow Dong Tian? why did you come back?¡± The person was panting, the camouflage on his body was already half-wet, and the military boots on his feet were covered in mud. He said intermittently, ¡® boss, Oh no, oh no, oh, oh, oh, that kid, oh, oh, that kid, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. I guess that Oh, he took us as his tails and especially followed him around, so he, he threw our Oh, away. Is it because it¡¯s the holidays? it feels like there are a lot of little rich girls in the past two days? xoxo, thank you girls for your tips, i¡¯ve made you spend so much xoxo.. Chapter 2031 - Chapter 2031: I’ll definitely listen to you Chapter 2031: I¡¯ll definitely listen to you Translator: 549690339 Jian Jie¡¯s face instantly darkened when he heard that. It was even more frightening than the dark clouds in the sky. When mo xunxun heard this news, she was so shocked that she covered her mouth. She quickly raised her head and looked at the simplicity. jian jie¡¯s expression was ferocious as he looked at the person who came to report. ¡± ¡°You bunch of old foxes who have been rolling around here all day, you were actually discovered by a twelve-year-old child, and you still have the nerve to come and tell me.¡± Just a moment ago, he had promised Liancheng Yazhi that he would take good care of winter and nothing would happen to him. He did not expect his men to inform him that winter had left his sight after he hung up the phone. What if something happened to winter? how was he going to explain it to Liancheng Yazhi? if liancheng yazhi knew about this, he did not know how he would hate him. more importantly, this forest was filled with danger, and winterfell was still a child! Something could happen at any moment. The more Jian Jie thought about it, the angrier he got. He was angry at his group of subordinates for being so useless. They could even lose sight of a twelve-year-old child. What a bunch of trash. Jian Jie kicked the man and he fell to the ground. After rolling on the ground twice, he did not dare to stop. He quickly got up and ran to Jian Jie, ¡± boss, boss, boss, we were too careless. We thought that Qianqian was just a good-looking child. We didn¡¯t expect him to be so vigilant. Boss, if you want to punish us, we will accept it. But, can you punish us after you find that kid? ¡± Jian Jie did not say anything. He knew that the most important thing now was to find that kid, Dong Tian. but how, where to start, and how many people to send out were all problems. ¡°Which direction did he leave from?¡± he asked simply. the man looked scared. he hesitated for a while and said, ¡± at first, we thought he ran Southwest, but after we chased him for about two kilometers, we felt that something was wrong. That was a deliberate diversion, so now we¡¯re not sure where he ran to. In other words, there was no more news about winter! Jian Jie was furious. It seemed that the training in the base had deteriorated to an intolerable level during his imprisonment. When he got winter back, he would see how he would train this bunch of trash. ¡°Gather 30 people immediately and leave with me in three minutes.¡± Jian Jie¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll see that you¡¯re all ready to set off with me when I come out after I change,¡± he added. ¡°yes,¡± the man replied immediately. She simply turned around and strode back to her room. MO xunxun bit her lip, lifted her skirt, and chased after her. He quickly put on the mercenary camouflage, military boots, guns, and stiletto, and packed his luggage for departure. It took less than two minutes. simple, ¡± mo xunxun whispered. are you going to look for winter? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jian Jie nodded. MO xunxun clearly did not want Jian Yi to go, but she still said in the end, ¡® ¡°Then, Yingluo, you have to be careful.¡± He simply pulled mo xunxun into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her pale lips. Then, he said fiercely, ¡± wait for me at home. Before I come back, remember not to leave the village. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely listen to you.¡± MO xunxun nodded vigorously. ¡°Be good,¡± Jian Jie rubbed his hair.. Chapter 2032 - Chapter 2032: I like him no matter what he looks like Chapter 2032: I like him no matter what he looks like Translator: 549690339 ¡°i¡¯m leaving.¡± He simply let go of mo xunxun and turned to leave. MO xunxun looked at his back and wanted to call out to him, but in the end, she did not. she knew that jian jie should go, even though she was worried that he would be in danger. however, she didn¡¯t want jian jie to think that she was selfish. she didn¡¯t want him to think that she would be a burden to him, so she held back and didn¡¯t say it. It took exactly three minutes to walk out. There were already 30 people standing in line outside, waiting for simple orders. Jian Jie looked over and said, ¡°turn around and follow me. The 30 mercenaries were in perfect formation, not at all like a regular army or team. He was about to leave with his team when he saw mo zhongkai. His heart trembled. What if mo zhongkai took advantage of his absence and took mo xunxun away? He walked forward and said to mo zhongkai,¡±lf you¡¯re a man, then come with me to the forest.¡± mo zhongkai used to be a professional security guard and was very meticulous. he might be able to help. MO zhongkai had no intention of going. Hmph, why should I go with you? if you leave, I might be able to take my sister away. He knew that this was the reason why Jian Jie wanted to bring him there. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to hide his thoughts. ¡°Take him away? do you think the people I left behind are all weaklings?¡± he simply sneered. even if you take her away, she¡¯s still mine. It¡¯ll be easy for me to bring her back. MO zhongkai, ¡°you ¡­¡± Jian Jie waved his hand. men, bring him along. Two people immediately walked out from behind him, lifted mo zhongkai up, and carried him out. MO zhongkai shouted, ¡± simple! You bastard! Let me tell you, even if you use such a despicable trick, it¡¯s useless! My sister will see your true colors sooner or later! MO xunxun, who was standing under the roof, looked at her brother being carried away with a troubled expression. Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I really like Jian Jie¡¯s current appearance. No, I like him no matter what. Before he left, he gave two simple orders to the remaining mercenaries in the village. ¡°First, guard the village for the next few days. No one outside is allowed to enter. Anyone who enters will be shot to death. second, she was his woman, and whoever dared to touch her would be turned into a pile of bones. He simply led a group of people into the depths of the forest and went directly to the place where his men had lost winter. Jian Jie originally wanted to tell Liancheng Yazhi about this. But after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. If he told that guy, he didn¡¯t know how he would scold him. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t look good when he saw him. Moreover, no matter how anxious he was, he wouldn¡¯t be of any help. At most, he would only make him more anxious. He would wait until he got winter back. Liancheng Yazhi, who was far away in the imperial capital, was still living a comfortable life, unaware that winter had disappeared in the forest. all of his attention was now on rong yan. because the expected date of delivery was getting closer and closer, he almost didn¡¯t leave her side, afraid that something would happen if he didn¡¯t pay attention. All the necessities for pregnant women and babies had been prepared. They had already found a confinement nanny at home and were just waiting for the child to be born. The entire Lian family was in a state of extreme tension and excitement, waiting to welcome the arrival of the new family member.. Chapter 2033 - Chapter 2033: Don’t be afraid, mommy, I’ll be with you Chapter 2033: Don¡¯t be afraid, mommy, I¡¯ll be with you Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi was already ready to be a father, gu hesheng was waiting to be a grandfather, and meowmeow was even more eager to be an elder sister. rong yan had become the ¡®fragile object¡¯ of the entire family. any small action would cause a commotion. even meowmeow would say when she saw that rong yan was moving alone, ¡± Mom, you¡¯re disobedient. Dad and Grandpa have told you not to act alone. You must have someone by your side. after dinner, they had a family meeting. ¡°There¡¯s less than two weeks left until her due date, I think it¡¯s better for her to be hospitalized,¡± Gu Hesheng said. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. father-in-law is right. I think so too. Although we¡¯ve been careful, the expected date of delivery is not completely correct. What if it¡¯s brought forward? Rong nuo also nodded in agreement. yes, sister. To be safe, it¡¯s better to be hospitalized first. Even mom, although I hate the hospital, it¡¯s for the good of you and brother. You should stay in the hospital. She reached out and grabbed one of Rong Yan¡¯s fingers. Just like how Rong Yan had comforted him in the past, she said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, mom. I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She touched meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s little face.¡±lt¡¯s not my first time giving birth. It¡¯s fine. There are still more than ten days left. I¡¯ll be fine a week before the due date.¡± MeowMeow shook his head. no, mommy. You have to be obedient. Everyone wants you to go. Rong Yan turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. wife, I¡¯ll accompany you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Gu Hesheng said to Rong Yan, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to look after the house. Nothing will happen. tang zong patted his chest. he had finally found an opportunity to speak. he said, ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. you still have me. big sister, don¡¯t worry and go Rong Yan looked at her family and saw that they had unanimously decided to let her be hospitalized. She asked weakly, ¡± ¡°zhenzhen really wants to go?¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. They all felt that she should go. rong yan licked her lips. ¡± alright then, huahua. how about we go tomorrow? ¡± She felt that she was completely at a disadvantage now, and no one was on her side. Gu Hesheng made the decision. alright, it¡¯s decided then. You should go and rest. After breakfast tomorrow, we¡¯ll send you to the hospital. Rong Yan sighed, ¡°good Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen.¡± liancheng yazhi carefully helped rong yan into the bedroom. Lying on the bed, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°hubby, are you really going to the hospital? i don¡¯t really want to go so early.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently patted her back. we have to go. Actually, you don¡¯t have many days left. Just bear with it and wait for our son to be born. Rong Yan consoled herself that it would only be eleven or twelve days at most, and it would pass by very quickly. She nodded. ¡°Alright then, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Go to sleep. Have a good rest tonight.¡± Rong Yan closed her eyes in resignation. Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to come anymore. She would sleep and wait for her son to jump out. After Rong Yan fell asleep, Liancheng Yazhi got up gently and walked out of the bedroom to go downstairs. Liancheng Yazhi went downstairs to see Kang Yu. He had to accompany Rong Yan to the hospital tomorrow, so he definitely couldn¡¯t come back. If the Army was going to make a move, it would definitely be in the next few days. So, when she mentioned it, she should inform Kang Xi and discuss a strategy. When Liancheng Yazhi arrived, Kang Yu was holding a table tennis ball. After a few days of practice, he had made some small achievements and wouldn¡¯t be crushed in less than two seconds.. Chapter 2034 - Chapter 2034: i’m not your wife, don’t you feel bad? Chapter 2034: i¡¯m not your wife, don¡¯t you feel bad? Translator: 549690339 But when he heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice from the air vent, Kang Yu was shocked and crushed the ping pong ball in his hand. ¡°natsume, open the door,¡± liancheng yazhi shouted from outside. Kang Yu and Natsume raised their heads at the same time. Xia mu looked at the ball in Kang Yu¡¯s hand and sighed.¡±Young master ya, why are you here at this time?¡± Kang Yu slowly threw the flattened ball into the basket.¡±He probably opened the door for something.¡± Natsume glanced at the small balls that were almost filling up the box. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pack up,¡± Kang Xi said. after saying that, he turned over and lay down. [Natsume yoshinata] He quickly cleaned up and then quickly opened the door for Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Liancheng Yazhi complained as soon as he entered. Oh, ¡± Natsume told him, ¡± I was just doing an experimental reaction, so I got up a little late. liancheng yazhi glanced at the laboratory and saw the basket of table tennis balls in the corner. he smiled. ¡± an experiment to flatten a table tennis ball? ¡± natsume was embarrassed. ¡± hehe, young master ya, you must be joking. ¡® ¡°It¡¯s so late, why are you here?¡± Kang Yu asked. ¡°Of course I have something to tell you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Me?¡± Kang Yu frowned. what¡¯s the matter?¡± liancheng yazhi sat down and said with a happy face, ¡± my wife¡¯s due date is coming soon. I¡¯ll have to take her to the hospital tomorrow and she might not be back for more than ten days. I don¡¯t know what will happen after I leave. Whether you¡¯ll be taken away or not, I don¡¯t care. Kang Yu was silent for a while. Although he was unwilling, he still said, ¡°Congratulations, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud. same to you. You should hurry up and work harder too. Maybe when my son is born, he will be able to do nothing and you will have a child. At that time, you can let my sister and brother take him out to play. Kang zhaozhen natsume turned around and sighed. young master va, do vou know how much patience kang kun had to put in to not throw a punch at you? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just go to the hospital with your wife,¡± Kang Xi said coldly. Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands. I can¡¯t be worried. Between you and my wife, I¡¯ll definitely stand on her side. You have to take care of your own safety. Natsume could not help but say, ¡°young master ya, actually, there are still many days before the expected date of delivery. You can go to the hospital later. Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes at him. my father-in-law said that the expected date of delivery may not be 100% accurate. Besides, if something happens, will the family have a hospital in time? ¡® He snorted. she¡¯s not your wife. Don¡¯t you feel bad for her? she¡¯s my wife. I treasure her. Natsume,¡±Yingluo.¡± Alright, he stopped talking. As a medical professional, he didn¡¯t want to talk to a medical amateur. liancheng yazhi continued to instruct kang yu, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with my wife tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave the house to my father-in-law and Tang Zong. If you have any problems, you can directly look for them. Tang Zong and Tang Zhen are biological brothers. If something really happens, you can get Tang Zong to look for Tang Zhen and cause a scene.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Kang Zhen nodded. He was in a very bad mood right now. Liancheng Yazhi kept calling him wife and son, which made him feel particularly uncomfortable. How could he be in a good mood when she was stabbing him in the heart every minute? ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Kang Yu. ¡°No,¡± Kang Zhen replied.. Chapter 2035 - Chapter 2035: Will I die if I don’t anger him? Chapter 2035: Will I die if I don¡¯t anger him? Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi reached out and pushed kang yu. why is your face so tense? our family is going to have a child. This is a great thing. If you share some of my son¡¯s happiness, your body might recover soon. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Kang Yu, suppressing his anger. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. you¡¯re welcome. After my son is born, you¡¯ll probably be able to move no matter what. I¡¯ll let you hug him then. kang yu, ¡°yingluo.¡± Her son was not even out yet, and she was already showing off like this, was that good? was it a good idea to provoke other people¡¯s jealousy like this? liancheng yazhi thought of something and took out a black one that was almost a 5 from his pocket. Oh, I almost forgot. Here¡¯s the phone. It¡¯s a phone that was custom-made for you. You don¡¯t need to dial with your hands. You can directly use voice control. there are basically all the numbers you might use in there. Just say your name and the number will automatically be dialed. ¡°Thanks.¡± Kang Xi glanced at him. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. you don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m just thinking for you. It¡¯s so pitiful that you can¡¯t move even now. You care about the disabled. kang zhaozhen Damn it, Liancheng Yazhi, you bastard, will you die if you don¡¯t anger him? of course, liancheng yazhi would not let go of any opportunity to tease him. he said, ¡± ¡± i think that it¡¯s impossible for the army to not take action after i¡¯ve been away for so many days. it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re taken away by them when i¡¯m not around, but my family must not be destroyed. ¡± ¡°You can leave now,¡± Kang Yu said coldly. He couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to drive Liancheng Yazhi away. No, what Kang Yu wanted to do now was to sit up and give him a good beating. liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows. ¡± i will leave, but i¡¯m not done yet. i have to explain to you before i can leave, right? ¡± Kang Yu closed his eyes and decided not to look at Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi said a lot more, and Kang Yu¡¯s ears were about to grow calluses. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯re on your own. I hope that when I come back with my wife and son, I¡¯ll still be able to see you at home. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°practice hard,¡± he mumbled. Natsume immediately asked Kang Yu after Liancheng Yazhi left. ¡°Young master ya is going to the hospital. Who can stop those people?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t stop them, then get out,¡± Kang Zhen said as he opened his eyes. his eyes were very calm, dark and bottomless. even the dark red color of his emotional excitement had disappeared. ¡°but what if something happens to yingluo?¡± natsume was worried. ¡°something happened?¡± kang zhen¡¯s lips curled up. even if something were to happen, it would be someone else. how could it be me?¡± Natsume was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°You¡¯re right, they should be the ones worrying, not me.¡± If Kang Yu lost control of his emotions, the one who would be injured or killed would be someone else, not him. At most, he would be seen as a monster. Natsume¡¯s heart relaxed a little after hearing what Kang kun said. ¡°You¡¯re already getting better. Just work hard for a few more days and you¡¯ll be able to control your strength. Good luck.¡± After he finished speaking, he returned to the basket, grabbed two small balls and put them in Kang Zhen¡¯s hand, letting him continue to hold them. ¡°Try to see that the two balls are still intact when you wake up tomorrow,¡± he said to Kang Zhen. Kang zhaozhen Chapter 2036 - Chapter 2036: The man who bent down to help you put on your shoes Chapter 2036: The man who bent down to help you put on your shoes Translator: 549690339 The next day, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family woke up early and were all preparing for Rong Yan¡¯s delivery. however, rong yan, the main character, did not get up for a long time. S I5J : ¡°Where¡¯s mommy? is she still not awake?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. ¡°Mommy¡¯s still sleeping. She¡¯s not awake yet, baby.¡± INOW, sne couuu clearly say tne long anu cornpncaceu worus Lilac cne auu1LS nau said without any mistakes. Liancheng Yazhi laughed, picked up MeowMeow, and kissed her on the cheek. you¡¯re so obedient. Grandpa is right. Let mom rest well and don¡¯t disturb her. MeowMeow nodded vigorously. yes, I know. I¡¯ve told the Auntie at home. I won¡¯t let them go upstairs to clean before mom wakes up. Liancheng Yazhi was very surprised. He did not expect meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Oh, really? My baby is so sensible. When my younger brother is born, you¡¯ll definitely be a very good older sister.¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯ll be very happy,¡± meowmeow said with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi carried meowmeowmeow downstairs. it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s let mommy Sleep a little longer. Come, baby. Come with daddy to prepare things for mommy and little brother. MeowMeow clapped her hands. sure, sure. Daddy Yingluo, can I go to the hospital with you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was even more surprised. baby, are you not afraid of the hospital? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid,¡± MeowMeow pouted. But she quickly said, ¡°but I want to keep mommy and little brother company. The housekeeper Auntie said that it¡¯s very painful for mommy to give birth to little brothers.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened instantly. She was indeed his baby. She was considerate and sensible. No matter how he looked at it, she was better than other people¡¯s children. This kind of little baby, even if he grew up in the future, he could not give it to other people. It was better to keep it in his own home and dote on it. Liancheng Yazhi patiently explained to MeowMeow, ¡± baby, today, take mommy to the hospital with daddy and Grandpa. Then, you can come back with Grandpa, okay? daddy has to take care of mommy and might not have time to take care of you. Be good at home and follow Grandpa. If you miss Daddy and Mommy, let Grandpa take you there. MeowMeow nodded. alright then. Rong Yan only woke up when it was almost ten in the morning. Liancheng Yazhi took care of her to wash up and get dressed. Rong Yan watched as Liancheng Yazhi busied himself for her and felt very sweet in her heart. However, she also felt that she was a little too useless, so she said, ¡± ¡°hubby, you don¡¯t have to be so careful. it¡¯s not my first time giving birth. i¡¯m really fine. i can do this kind of thing.¡± Even when she was wiping her face, Liancheng Yazhi had to treat her like a child and personally wipe her face carefully with a towel. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her. that¡¯s different. I wasn¡¯t there the last time. This time, I won¡¯t let you give birth without me by your side. He helped Rong Yan to sit down, took out a pair of soft-soled flat-heeled leather shoes made of lamb skin, and squatted down to put them on for Rong Yan. Rong Yan suddenly felt that a man who was willing to bend down in front of her and put on her shoes for her while looking up at her was willing to reveal his entire world to her! Chapter 2037 - Chapter 2037: Just wait to hold your grandson Chapter 2037: Just wait to hold your grandson Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan¡¯s gaze on Liancheng Yazhi gradually softened, and her original unwillingness to go to the hospital faded. whether it was liancheng yazhi, gu hesheng, or meowmeow, all of them were doing it for his own good. all of them hoped that she could give birth to the child safely and that both her and her son would be well. To be able to have so much care and love, wasn¡¯t this what she wanted the most but couldn¡¯t get in the past? Now that she had finally received so much love, what was there to be unwilling about? She should feel happy and blissful. After Liancheng Yazhi put on Rong Yan¡¯s shoes, he raised his head and reached out to touch his face.¡±Alright, baby, can we go now?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat first, then we¡¯ll go to the hospital,¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone was waiting for Rong Yan downstairs. When MeowMeow saw Rong Yan, she was the first to call out. ¡°mom, do you want to have breakfast?¡± ¡°Yes, Mom, it¡¯s time for breakfast,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi with a smile. ¡°The aunties are all ready,¡± MeowMeow immediately said. Rong Yan suddenly felt that her face was a little hot. She had only woken up at ten in the morning, and even her daughter had woken up earlier than her. The whole family was waiting for her, and she suddenly felt very apologetic. Liancheng Yazhi knew what Rong Yan was feeling awkvvard about and comforted him. we¡¯re a family, so don¡¯t mind this. The most important thing now is that you can sleep well and rest well. Rong Yan touched her nose. Under everyone¡¯s attention, she finished her breakfast as if she was doing a mission. Everything was packed and the luggage was packed into a separate car. before they left, liancheng yazhi said to tang zong, ¡°Tang Zong and Rong nuo will stay at home to look after the house. Father-in-law and I will take Miaomiao and send Rong Yan to the hospital. Tang Zong, if there¡¯s anything at home, you can go and discuss it with Kang Zhao.¡± Tang Zong patted his chest. don¡¯t worry, brother-in-law. I will definitely look after the house and wait for you to come back. Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder, then took Miaomiao¡¯s hand and helped Rong Yan into the car. On the way, Gu Hesheng asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°has the hospital been arranged?¡± gu hesheng had already asked this question several times, but he still could not help but want to confirm it. Although he already had a baby, To an old man like Gu Hesheng, he was really nervous and looking forward to it. That feeling was not much less than Liancheng Yazhi. In fact, he was even more delighted. Because he now had such a grandson, which was something he had never dared to think about before. Liancheng Yazhi did not feel annoyed and replied with a smile, ¡± don¡¯t worry, father-in-law. Everything has been arranged at the hospital. The confinement lady has also been sent there. Liancheng Yazhi had already asked Secretary Zhou to arrange everything in the hospital a few days ago. The inpatient ward, the doctors and nurses who delivered the baby, all of them could arrive at the fastest time. Even the maternity matron had been sent to the hospital. as for the medical equipment and the medicine that might be needed, they had already been prepared. Gu Hesheng nodded his head, ¡°that¡¯s good then, Yingluo.¡± rong yan saw that gu hesheng was too nervous, so she joked with him, ¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be too nervous. It¡¯s fine. In ten days, you can just wait to hold your grandson..¡± Chapter 2038 - Chapter 2038: This kind of happiness will last forever Chapter 2038: This kind of happiness will last forever Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng was amused by Rong Yan¡¯s words and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, good, good, Yingluo, I¡¯m waiting to carry my grandson.¡± Rong Yan pinched her daughter¡¯s tender little face. yeah, our meowmeowmeow is going to be a big sister. She¡¯s so powerful. the carriage was filled with the laughter of the family. liancheng yazhi looked at his lively and happy family and was even more determined. this kind of happiness must be maintained forever. When he was young, he had never seen such a warm scene, let alone experienced such warmth. Fortunately, his child was not living the life he used to live. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of old master Liancheng, who was in the hospital. He sighed. If that old man was as reasonable and kind as Gu Hesheng, he would not have been sent to a sanatorium by his own son. He hadn¡¯t visited his old man for a long time. Liancheng Yazhi thought that he would go over and tell him when the child was born. No matter what, he was still the child¡¯s grandfather. He had to tell him about such a big thing as having a grandson. After the family arrived at the hospital, Liancheng Yazhi kept a low profile and politely declined the director¡¯s ¡®good intentions¡¯ to pick them up. He avoided many patients who came to see him and drove directly to the VIP Ward area. Liancheng Yazhi asked the bodyguard to take the luggage directly to the ward that had been arranged for them upstairs, while he himself helped Rong Yan into the elevator. Gu Hesheng looked at the elevator and asked, ¡± we still have to go up and down the elevator. Is it convenient? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi explained to him, ¡°it¡¯s okay. There won¡¯t be any problems with this elevator. Besides, I¡¯ve already explained to the hospital. I don¡¯t care about the others. I asked someone to install this elevator and it can only be used by our Lian Cheng family. It won¡¯t be delayed by others at a critical moment. The most important thing is that the delivery room is on the second floor. Before giving birth, Rong Yan wants to come down and take a walk. I will always accompany her. liancheng yazhi had already considered it a long time ago. what if rong yan was about to give birth and was still downstairs, but the elevator to go up was used by someone else and it delayed their time? Therefore, he decided to pay for it himself and find an architect to design it. In this inpatient building, they opened up a passage and installed an elevator. They could only connect the time when Rong Yan was in the hospital until she gave birth and was discharged. Of course, the hospital director agreed to this suggestion because after Rong Yan was discharged, this elevator would be their hospital¡¯s asset. How much of a matter was that? why not? The elevator only went up one floor, so they arrived very quickly. Outside the ward, the director was already waiting for them with the doctors and nurses. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi helping Rong Yan out of the elevator, she quickly walked over. Mr. Lian, Mrs. Lian, if you need anything during your stay in the hospital, just let us know. If you have any objections, we¡¯ll definitely do it. ¡°Not yet, thank you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled politely. He lowered his head and said gently to Rong Yan, ¡°let¡¯s go in and take a look. Do you like it?¡± Rong Yan nodded and followed him into the ward. The design of the ward was very similar to the bedroom at home, and it was even more heartwarming. Rong Yan looked at the Three Bears of different sizes placed on the road, and her eyes instantly became hot. It turned out that Liancheng Yazhi had prepared many kasayas for her without her knowing.. Chapter 2039 - Chapter 2039: Can’t I be a little touched? Chapter 2039: Can¡¯t I be a little touched? Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi personally asked about almost everything, no matter how big or small, trivial or not. Although he did not personally see the decorations and decorations in the room, he asked Secretary Zhou to video call him and watch the room in detail. If there was anything wrong, he would ask Secretary Zhou to deal with it immediately. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s request was very simple yet very difficult. He wanted the ward to be decorated like a home and to make Rong Yan stay comfortably. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know anything about what he had done. It was not until she saw the familiar feeling in the room that she realized that Liancheng Yazhi had already paved the way for her while she was eating and sleeping. liancheng yazhi saw that rong yan had not spoken for a while and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t like it?¡± Rong Yan shook her head, took Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, and walked around the ward.¡±No, I just like it a lot.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°Do you like it? Don¡¯t force yourself, I can see that you don¡¯t even have a smile on your face, so if there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t like, we can change it again, until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± rong yan glanced at him. ¡± my husband is so meticulous. can¡¯t i be a little touched? ¡± Rong Yan was very touched, and her heart felt very sweet. It was such a happy and beautiful thing to have someone behind you to hold up the sky for you, to block the sun, the wind, and the rain, and the cold. All you needed to do was to sleep in his arms and wait for tomorrow to come. And she was lucky enough to meet Liancheng Yazhi in this life. Rong Yan had to say that he was actually her salvation. If she had not met Liancheng Yazhi and had not lived such a happy life, perhaps she would still be living in hatred and unable to extricate herself. This man had given her a new life. Rong Yan¡¯s words made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood improve instantly. He was really worried that Rong Yan didn¡¯t like it here. The most important thing now was for the pregnant woman to be happy. He hugged Rong Yan and kissed her on the lips. I told you that you would definitely like it here. Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan sit down and placed a pillow behind him. ¡°Then sit down and rest. I¡¯ll get you a glass of water.¡± There were only the two of them in the ward. Gu Hesheng, MeowMeow, and the director had not come in. Rong Yan asked, ¡± ¡®Where¡¯s dad?¡± Liancheng Yazhi came over with a cup of tea and placed it on the table in front of Rong Yan. he¡¯s talking to the director outside. I think he¡¯s asking about something he¡¯s worried about. ¡°The water is a little hot, you can drink it later.¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi sat next to Rong Yan and pointed at the big bed. I¡¯ll stay here with you for the next few days. When the child is born, I¡¯ll set up a small bed next to you so that I can continue to stay by your side. After giving birth, pregnant women were not allowed to sleep with other people, so he had to buy a separate bed. Rong Yan nodded with a smile. yes, it¡¯s a good one, but it can¡¯t be too small either. You¡¯re so tall, it¡¯s not comfortable to sleep in a small bed. Later, ask someone to move the bed here and leave more space. Buy a bigger bed. Liancheng Yazhi took the opportunity to kiss Rong Yan¡¯s face again. ¡°My wife really cares about me. Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Rong Yan simply leaned into his arms and happened to see a vase on the windowsill with a few roses in it. The flowers and leaves were very fresh, and it was obvious that they had just been put on today. ¡°Hey, did you ask someone to place those flowers too?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi.. Chapter 2040 - Chapter 2040: Isn ‘t he the one who gets to do whatever he wants? Chapter 2040: Isn ¡®t he the one who gets to do whatever he wants? Translator: 549690339 there are more plants in the room, and it looks more lively. come, let me help you to the window to take a look. this ward is in a good position. when you lie on the bed and turn your head, you can see the maple trees outside. when you stand in front of the window, you can see the flower bed below. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan to stand in front of the window and told her where the surrounding buildings were. ¡°when you¡¯re done resting, i¡¯ll take you for a walk downstairs.¡± ¡°en, yingluo.¡± Outside, Gu Hesheng caught the principal and kept on asking him all sorts of questions. The director was getting more and more difficult to answer, so he could only repeat, ¡± Mr. Gu, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve prepared the best gynecologist and nurse in the hospital. We¡¯ll definitely guarantee the safety of Mrs. Lian and the young master. Gu Hesheng¡¯s face darkened. nothing is 100% certain in this world. You must be fully prepared. If something really happens and you are not prepared, my daughter and grandson will be in danger. The director nodded, ¡°yes, yes, yes. We¡¯re prepared for that. The best doctors in the hospital have formed an emergency team. If anything happens, we¡¯ll be there in the shortest time and do our best to ensure Mrs. Lian¡¯s safety. Gu Hesheng was slightly satisfied, he continued, ¡± while my daughter is here, The hospital director heaved a sigh of relief. Oh my God, thank God they didn¡¯t have to ¡®waste¡¯ their time. They really couldn¡¯t afford it. &Nbsp; ¡°well, Mr. Lian has mentioned it before,¡± the director said hurriedly. we will only give Mrs. Lian a few suggestions on her daily diet. We won¡¯t make any decisions. Gu Hesheng nodded his head,¡±en, can you free up a room near here ..¡± The Dean¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°you¡¯re thinking of ran ran?¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s expression did not change, he said indifferently, ¡± if you cook it in the kitchen and bring it over from home, not only will it lose its taste, but it will also turn cold if it¡¯s not done in time. How can you do that? ¡± The director¡¯s eyelids twitched even more. but the number of rooms in Wanwan¡¯s Hospital is already limited. This Wanwan doesn¡¯t seem to be easy to handle. Gu Hesheng said coldly, ¡°not easy?¡± You want me to buy the hospital today?¡± His words were telling the director that when the hospital became ¡®Gut , he would be the one to do whatever he wanted. What was a kitchen to him? This hospital was originally a private hospital with a share system. It would not take much effort to buy it. He just needed to buy more shares. This was the hospital director¡¯s family business, and it was quite profitable. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to change the hospital¡¯s surname from his hands. the dean smiled. ¡± mr. gu, please calm down. isn¡¯t qianqian just a room? don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll get it for you very soon. what do you think of qianqian on the first floor? ¡± Gu Hesheng thought for a while and nodded. the first floor¡¯s Suan ni is barely enough. Hurry up. We must clear it out by today. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it available immediately,¡± the hospital director quickly said. Gu Hesheng waved his hand, ¡°alright, go do it.¡± He pondered in his heart and quickly asked someone to bring the pot, stove, and other kitchen utensils over. It would be best to decorate the kitchen today. The director didn¡¯t leave immediately. Mr. Gu, after Mrs. Liancheng has rested, we would like to do a check on her. We hope to be able to accurately grasp the physical condition of the baby and the mother.. Chapter 2041 - Chapter 2041: The Liancheng family is too much of a bully Chapter 2041: The Liancheng family is too much of a bully Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng nodded immediately, ¡°sure, come back in an hour¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± After getting permission, the director left with his people. After going downstairs, he let out a long breath. This family¡¯s status was prominent, and it was really not easy to serve them. The head nurse, who was following behind the hospital director, asked, ¡°Director, do we really have to give them a room to use as a kitchen?¡± The director said, ¡°clear it out immediately. Clear out the room on the first floor that¡¯s used to store miscellaneous items. Quickly find a few more people to do it together. The head nurse¡¯s expression turned ugly,¡±ah, are you really going to make room for them?¡± This is such a waste.¡± of course. If I don¡¯t free it up today, this hospital won¡¯t follow my surname tomorrow. Hurry up and don¡¯t waste time. It won¡¯t be good if we make that old man unhappy. ¡°¡®They¡¯re such bullies, ¡± the head nurse mumbled. The hospital director quickly turned around to look at his surroundings and said, what do you know? if you don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Other hospitals are looking forward to this kind of good thing. Mrs. Lian is here giving birth and being hospitalized. Our hospital will really benefit from it. All of you better buck up. If I hear anything that will make things worse for her, all of you can leave. To put it bluntly, the hospital was the one who really profited from this matter. It was just that for now, they had to accommodate some of their somewhat picky conditions. However, even though they were picky, the hospital would still benefit in the end. The hospital had to pay for the elevator themselves, and in the future, the elevator would be the hospital¡¯s property. They didn¡¯t make a kitchen out of a room for free. They spent a lot of money on it. Moreover, there were some very expensive medical equipment that the hospital couldn¡¯t buy. The Liancheng family had to buy them with their own money. These things would probably have to stay in the hospital in the end. The Dean felt that he would be willing to bow his head and lower his ears as a grandson. Besides, they also needed to spend money to buy comfort. There was no such thing as bullying. The head nurse quickly lowered her head. yes, director. I¡¯m sorry. we are a private hospital, and the patient is God. Besides, the conditions they put forward are the harshest, but they won¡¯t make us lose money. So, don¡¯t say such ignorant things. Go and do what you need to do. Clear out the kitchen. In an hour, we¡¯ll go and check on Mrs. Lian. The director added, ¡± all of you, stay alert. If we can ensure that Mrs. Cheng and her son give birth smoothly, our hospital will benefit a lot in the future. But if something happens, we¡¯ll be in trouble. the hospital director¡¯s words made the doctors and nurses become serious, and they quickly dispersed to do their own things. in the ward, rong yan was saying to gu hesheng, ¡± ¡°Dad, you should take MeowMeow back. I¡¯m fine now. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Go back and rest. You must be tired today.¡± Now that the child¡¯s expected date was unknown, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want the ancient crane to give birth to an old man who was running around with them. Giving birth to a child wasn¡¯t a big deal. It wouldn¡¯t be good if the old man was tired because of this. meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow hugged rong yan¡¯s leg and pouted.¡±but i want to be with mom for a while longer.¡± Rong Yan kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeow. be good. Come with Grandpa in two days, okay? Grandpa is old and can¡¯t be tired. Gu Hesheng said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. My body this year feels much better than before. As expected, when a person is happy, their body will also get better.. Chapter 2042 - Chapter 2042: A once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity Chapter 2042: A once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± i also think that father-in-law¡¯s complexion is much better than the first time i saw him. he looks five or six years younger. ¡± Gu Hesheng laughed out loud, ¡± Liancheng sure knows how to talk. Gu Hesheng now found Liancheng Yazhi pleasing to the eye no matter how he looked at him. He did not know about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s disgraceful past, but from the moment he saw Rong Yan, he had only seen the best side of him. Therefore, Gu Hesheng truly felt that this son-in-law was very good. With him around, even if he really passed away in the future, he would not have to worry too much. gu hesheng was not in a hurry to leave. he waited for rongyan to finish her full body examination and heard from the doctor that his daughter and grandson were in good health before he drove away in satisfaction. although rong yan was admitted to the hospital, she felt that it was no different from being at home after only two days. This was because there was no lack of people in her Ward all day long. The two most important people of the Lian family weren¡¯t at home, so the house suddenly felt cold and cheerless. It made people feel like they couldn¡¯t even eat in high spirits. The rest of them spent their days thinking about when to go to the hospital. As a result, she went to the hospital almost every day, and most of the time, she even had her lunch in the hospital. If it wasn¡¯t for Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tight control, they would have gone almost every day. on the morning of the fifth day after rong yan was hospitalized, rong nuo specially made a pot of water chestnut soup for rong yan at home. Tang Zong was holding a tablet and watching the images from the surveillance cameras. He stood at the kitchen door and said to Rong nuo,¡±Sure enough, as soon as brother-in-law left, someone started to be dishonest.¡± Rong nuo used a spoon to scrape off a layer of oil on the soup and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Zong waved the tablet in his hand. ¡°There are already four to five groups of people loitering in front of my house today.¡± Rong nuo asked, ¡°ah?¡± Did you tell Kang Yu?¡± ¡°Yes, he did. He took a look and said that everything was fine. These are the sentries who are here to Scout.¡± Tang Zong replied. Kang Yu¡¯s attitude towards this matter wasn¡¯t nervous at all because it was all within his expectations. Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t at home. This was such a good opportunity. It was a once in a lifetime opportunity. Only a fool would not take it. ¡°Since he said he¡¯s fine, then there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems.¡± Rong nuo deftly poured the soup in the claypot into the thermos. Then, he picked up a clean cloth next to him and wiped off the soup that had been poured on the thermos. you stay at home and look after her. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to bring the soup to the big sister. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said. recently, without his elder sister and elder brother-in-law at home, tang zong felt that it was really boring. there was no meaning at all, and nothing was interesting to do. For the first time, Tang Zong realized that it was indeed necessary for the elder to be present at home. Otherwise, they would feel as if no one was in charge. Rong nuo dodged Tang Zong¡¯s hand that was reaching out to take the thermos. no, don¡¯t forget what brother-in-law said last time. You have to stay at home and look after the house. You are not allowed to go out again. ¡°But there¡¯s no problem at home right now. Can I go with you?¡± Tang Zong pretended to be pitiful. It¡¯s so lonely to be alone at home. Old man Gu and MeowMeow are both gone. What should I do if you leave?¡± Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong¡¯s pitiful expression and her heart softened. alright then, Zhenzhen. But when it comes to that, don¡¯t be a glutton when brother-in-law gets angry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Tang Zong eagerly took the thermal container from Rong Yan.. Chapter 2043 - Chapter 2043: I won ‘t let it end like this Chapter 2043: I won ¡®t let it end like this Translator: 549690339 The two of them went to the hospital together. Rong nuo urged Tang Zong,¡±Walk faster, the soup will turn cold and it will taste fishy.¡± Tang Zong happily replied, ¡°eh, alright, Yingluo.¡± He walked into the inpatient building. As soon as he entered the elevator, he heard a hasty voice behind him before he could choose his floor. ¡°Excuse me, excuse me Yingluo.¡± Then, his vision turned dark as a black shadow rushed in. Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo into his arms so that Rong nuo would not be knocked down. the figure that ran into the elevator did not apologize. instead, she tidied her hair and sweetly said to tang zong,¡±3rd floor, thank you.¡± Tang Zong did not move, and the elevator did not close. He and Rong nuojun looked at the girl in the high school uniform with a faint smile. The girl¡¯s face had a healthy flush, probably because she was running. She looked young and full of energy, and was very likable. She looked at Tang Zong innocently, her big eyes looking extremely adorable. She asked Tang Zong,¡±What¡¯s wrong? is the elevator broken?¡± rong nuo frowned. she didn¡¯t like the way this girl looked at tang zong, but she didn¡¯t need to be jealous of a girl who had not grown up. so she said,¡±Please go out and turn left to take that elevator.¡± Only then did the girl see Rong nuo beside her. She immediately pouted and asked, ¡°Why?¡± because she was young, beautiful, and cute, her actions only made people feel that she was cute. However, to Tang Zong, this cuteness was of no use. He laughed out loud, and as the blush on the girl¡¯s face gradually deepened, he suddenly said, ¡°do you not have eyes? Don¡¯t you see that this is a private elevator?¡± the girl¡¯s face, which had turned as red as an apple due to shyness, instantly turned red due to tang zong¡¯s words. she was a little flustered, but she still angrily said, ¡°What private elevator? this is a hospital elevator, it¡¯s for everyone.¡± tang zong sneered. ¡± this isn¡¯t for everyone. it¡¯s for our family. if you don¡¯t want me to kick you out, then get out yourself. ¡± he was not a person who would have tender feelings for a girl. before he met rong nuo, he did not give face to anyone. The girl started crying. I¡¯m not going out. What right do you have to stop me from taking the elevator? you guys can¡¯t bully people like this. I¡¯m going to call the police and the director. Rong nuo frowned. She didn¡¯t know if the girl really didn¡¯t see the words outside, or if she was pretending not to see them. There was no one in that public elevator, but she didn¡¯t take a seat and came to squeeze in with them. Rong nuo looked at the thermos in her hand. The soup inside had turned cold, how could eldest sister drink it? so she said, this elevator was built with my family¡¯s own money, and the hospital knows about it too. So, while my family is hospitalized, this elevator is only for us to use. No one else is allowed to enter. It¡¯s useless even if you call the police or the director. Don¡¯t waste our time. The girl glared at Rong nuo. Hmph! I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯m not going out today. Tang Zong couldn¡¯t care less. He didn¡¯t even care if people said that he was a bully. He threw the girl out. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re my uncle or your uncle. Whoever comes here, get out of here. the girl probably didn¡¯t expect that tang zong would throw her out. she immediately burst into tears.¡±You guys, I won¡¯t let you guys off so easily..¡± Chapter 2044 - Chapter 2044: Trying to attract the attention of the opposite sex Chapter 2044: Trying to attract the attention of the opposite sex Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong sneered. What else could she do? Rong nuo might not have understood the girl¡¯s thoughts, but Tang Zong had seen it clearly. That girl was obviously here for him. Perhaps it was because she was still young and at mu shaoai¡¯s age, so she couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to Tang Zong when she saw such an outstanding young man. It was definitely not love at first sight, and it was still too early to like him. It was only normal for her to want to attract the attention of the opposite sex. Moreover, that girl did have some capital to be proud. She looked lively and pretty, full of vitality, and was very lovely when she smiled. She must have attracted the attention of male students in school, so she was a little spoiled. However, her shallow tricks were completely useless against Tang Zong. She dared to play tricks in front of him, she was looking for a beating. today, tang zong had only thrown her out and did not make a move. this was already because she was a girl. if she dared to do anything overboard, tang zong would not care who her father was and would immediately go up and give her a good beating. Damn it, this was too f * cking disgusting. She was already like this at such a young age, and she would be even more amazing when she grew up. The elevator door finally closed, and Tang Zong said to Rong nuo, don¡¯t bother with that little girl. Who the hell is she? how dare she come into our elevator? I¡¯ll get the hospital nurses to disinfect the elevator later. Rong nuo didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. She was just a little girl, so how could she be worth the effort? you¡¯d better look for the director later and strengthen the management. fortunately, it¡¯s the two of us who came today. what if it was the eldest sister? what if we were delayed? ¡± Tang Zong nodded his head. yes. About the matter you mentioned, I will go and look for the director in a while. I will ask him to inform him again that this elevator is not for outsiders. The elevator soon reached the second floor. Rong nuo walked out and said, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go. Be good when you see brother-in-law. ¡°Alright, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head. The two of them went in together. As soon as Rong nuo entered, she said, ¡°Big sister, I made you some water chestnut soup. Try it.¡± Rong Yan was eating fruit and talking to Miao Miao and Gu Hesheng. When she heard Rong nuo¡¯s words, she smiled and said, is that so? this is the first time I¡¯ve tasted your soup. Quick, bring it over for me to try. liancheng yazhi saw tang zong sneakily walking in from behind and said, ¡°Tang Zong, why did you come here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay at home and look after the house?¡± Tang Zong straightened his back and chuckled. ¡°I was afraid that something would happen to Zhenzhen and Rong nuo on the road, so I came with her. Hehe brother-in-law, everything is fine at home. Don¡¯t worry, really.¡± ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked with a faint smile. Tang Zong knew that he could not hide it from Liancheng Yazhi, so he had to tell the truth.¡±There¡¯s only a little bit of Hanhan. A few of his men came to our house to Scout, but they¡¯re all spies. Kang Yu also said that they¡¯re still probing, so they¡¯ll be fine for the next two davs.¡± ¡°After you go back today, don¡¯t come back again. If I¡¯m not wrong, something will happen in the next few days, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Tang Zong. Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly. yes, yes, yes. I understand, brother-in-law. I promise that I won¡¯t come here again after I go back. Really. Rong Yan saw that it was about time and smiled. alright, since you¡¯re here, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. Tang Zong, come over and sit down to eat some fruit. ¡°eh, eh, eh.¡± tang zong immediately smiled and ran over to sit beside rong nuo.. Chapter 2045 - Chapter 2045: An arrogant brat Chapter 2045: An arrogant brat Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo chuckled and poured a bowl of water chestnut soup for Rong Yan. sister, try it. Rong Yan sniffed and smiled,¡±it smells good.¡± &Nbsp; She picked up the bowl. let me try it. Rong nuo watched helplessly as Rong nuo drank the first mouthful and asked, ¡°Big sister, how is it?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything and took another sip before saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good, not bad, it¡¯s quite good, the saltiness is moderate, and the soup is rich enough. It¡¯s much better than I thought, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then in the future, whatever soup you want to drink, I¡¯ll make you something else.¡± Rong nuo smiled happily. Rong Yan rubbed Rong nuo¡¯s head like she did when she was young.¡±Alright, Yingluo.¡± MeowMeow licked her lips and said pitifully, ¡± ¡°Mommy, I want to drink too.¡± Rong nuo hurriedly said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, how can I forget our little princess? I¡¯ll take care of her for you.¡¯¡±¡® Rong Yan smiled and tapped MeowMeow¡¯s nose. what a greedy little cat, Yingluo. Rong nuo and Tang Zong had stayed for about forty minutes before Liancheng Yazhi wanted to chase them away. There was no one in the house, only the ¡®immobile¡¯ Kang Xi. If the military found out, even if they didn¡¯t plan on taking action, they would be ready to take action. Although Tang Zong and Rong nuo did not want to leave, they still had to. However, before the two of them could leave in a hurry, there was a knock on the door, and the Dean¡¯s voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Mr. Liancheng, May I come in?¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard that it was the director, he thought that he had something to say and said, ¡± ¡°Come in,¡± The door was left ajar, and the director pushed it open. He looked a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Mr. Liancheng, I¡¯m very sorry. It¡¯s our fault for not monitoring properly. We didn¡¯t notify them properly and didn¡¯t put up an eye-catching sign. That¡¯s why others rushed into the elevator. I¡¯m very sorry. Don¡¯t worry. This will never happen again. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were baffled.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± tang zong understood what was going on. this director seemed to know that when he and rong nuo were here, a little brat had rushed into the elevator and insisted on taking their private elevator. However, he did not understand. He and Rong nuo had not even had the time to look for the director, so how did he know? Tang Zong thought about it and felt that this was probably the case. He sneered. Hmph, that arrogant brat. Did she really think that everyone was her father and mother and had to pamper her? Tang Zong said to the director, ¡± you know it pretty quickly. Since you already know, you should quickly think of a way. If something like this happens again, I won¡¯t let you off so easily. ¡°Tang Zong, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Tang Zong hurriedly explained to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Brother-in-law, it¡¯s like this. When Rong nuo and I came here today, we had just entered the elevator. Before we could choose the floor, another girl rushed in. I asked her to go out, but she said that the hospital elevator was for everyone¡¯s service. In the end, I threw her out. I guess that girl ran to the director to complain.¡± liancheng yazhi looked unhappy. ¡°is that so? that means that the elevator was still entered by an outsider?¡± he asked. ¡°he only went in for a short while before i threw him out.¡± tang zong nodded. Liancheng Yazhi glared at him fiercely. then why don¡¯t you get someone to disinfect it? ¡± he asked. The hospital director shivered. get the nurse to disinfect the wound immediately. Please calm down.. Chapter 2046 - Chapter 2046: I won ‘t leave until they forgive me Chapter 2046: I won ¡®t leave until they forgive me Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan pulled on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, let¡¯s forget it.¡± ¡°Director, you can go and do what you need to do. Don¡¯t worry too much about this,¡± she said to the director. Rong Yan felt that the director was quite pitiful. He would anger Liancheng Yazhi if he did not do a small thing well. The hospital director really wanted to thank Rong Yan, but he still had something to say. Liancheng Yazhi saw that the director was hesitating and unwilling to leave, so he asked, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± The director wiped the sweat off his forehead. it¡¯s Hanhan, the child who broke into the elevator. Her relatives said that Hanhan wanted to apologize to you. I couldn¡¯t persuade them, and they seemed to be very sincere, so Hanhan let them come. Hanhan is now outside the door. This time, not only did Liancheng Yazhi frown, but even Rong Yan was unhappy. In order to prevent anyone from disturbing Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi had booked the entire second floor. He had already made it clear that other than the doctors and nurses who came every day, no one else was allowed to step foot on the second floor. The hospital was full of patients and there were many germs. Who knew what kind of germs someone would carry? However, the director still brought her here despite the rule of duty. How could this make Liancheng Yazhi happy? The room fell into silence. In this deathly silent atmosphere, the Dean was already beginning to regret. He shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted, and now he was the unlucky one. ¡°Can I repeat what I said before?¡± Liancheng Yazhi slowly asked. There was no emotion in his voice. It was calm, as if he was asking about the weather. The director was on the verge of tears. Damn it, he was so regretful that he wanted to jump off a building. Who didn¡¯t know that Liancheng Yazhi was famous for being difficult to deal with? it was already good enough that he didn¡¯t care about this matter, but he still brought those people to be an eyesore in front of him. He was looking for death. The director could only keep apologizing. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lian. Wanwan is my fault. I¡¯ll take them away immediately. The director did not dare to stop for even a moment. He turned around and left. let¡¯s go, ¡± he said to the people outside the door. hurry up and follow me down. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble here. The director wanted to take them away immediately. He didn¡¯t want to be implicated, but he also wanted to save them. In the room, Liancheng Yazhi and the others thought that it was fine to take her away. They did not have the intention to argue at all, but it would be fine as long as she did not jump around in front of them. But to his surprise, the door was suddenly pushed open with a bang. A girl in a high school uniform cried out with tears on her face, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have barged into your elevator. Please forgive me. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder tightly, his brows furrowed tightly. The head of the hospital quickly ran over. He really wanted to go up and give that girl two slaps. He was about to go downstairs when she suddenly turned around and ran back. He couldn¡¯t even catch up to her, and he could only watch as she caused even greater trouble. The hospital director ran up to him and grabbed his arm. what are you doing? you should be grateful that Mr. And Mrs. Lian didn¡¯t hold it against you. What are you doing here? hurry up and go. He was glad that his daughter wasn¡¯t like this, otherwise he would have died a few years earlier. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I won¡¯t leave until they forgive me,¡± the young girl said in a Huff. An astonishingly thin woman ran over while panting and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, ¡± she said hoarsely when she saw Liancheng Yazhi, then muttered, Senior¡± i¡¯m still grateful to the little tycoons who tipped me yesterday and today, and the girls who voted for me. my love for you is the love of the male lead to the female lead. I want to spill a little pot of dog¡¯s blood, please approve of this, girls! Chapter 2047 - Chapter 2047: A lover after a long separation Chapter 2047: A lover after a long separation Translator: 549690339 The woman¡¯s ¡®senior¡¯ was like a bomb that was dropped. After everyone in the room heard it, they all looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan¡¯s gaze, in particular, made Liancheng Yazhi feel guilty. He gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t even know who this woman was. Who the hell knew who the ¡®senior¡¯ she was calling! ¡°I don¡¯t know you. You¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said coldly. rong yan glanced at the woman. she should not be ugly. in fact, she was very beautiful. unfortunately, she was too thin. describing her as skinny and bony was too appropriate. She was wearing the White hospital gown, which looked like it was supported by a few bamboo sticks. A thin gust of wind could blow her away. She should be older than Rong Yan, but she looked very old. At this moment, her eyes were a little wet as she looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Her lips trembled, and she wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t. He looked rather pitiful. However, this look also explained one thing. She was clearly looking at Liancheng Yazhi as if he was her ¡®lover¡¯ after a long separation. There must be a story behind this! When Rong Yan thought of this, she immediately became unhappy. Lover? he suddenly remembered that he had never asked liancheng yazhi about his past, especially when he was in school. It seemed that he had to interrogate him properly today. When the girl heard her call Liancheng Yazhi ¡®senior¡¯, her eyes rolled around and then she said excitedly, ¡± ¡°So this uncle is my aunt¡¯s senior. I can tell that you¡¯re a good person. You definitely won¡¯t hold a grudge against a child like me, right?¡± The girl pretended to be very innocent. When she looked at Liancheng Yazhi, her face was full of cuteness and innocence. However, she was so familiar with him that it made him feel disgusted. After hearing her words, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face instantly darkened. Uncle, your uncle, your whole family are your uncles. yan was the first to laugh. ¡± pfft! pfft! i can¡¯t take it anymore. rong nuo, come and help me sit down. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly reached out to help her, but Rong Yan glanced at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to come. You should go and reminisce with her, senior.¡± Rong Yan emphasized the word ¡®senior¡¯ and glared at him, no longer looking at him. Tang Zong was snickering at the side, but he did not dare to laugh out loud. He was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would beat him up if he heard it. The girl continued to blink her eyes.¡±Uncle, Qianqian, have you forgiven me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He had no intention of paying attention to the girl at all, but the girl seemed to be flirting with him. The way she looked at him was undisguised. Liancheng Yazhi ignored her. He was worried about Rong Yan now. The inexplicable call of senior doctor just now must have made his wife unhappy. In the end, his ignoring made the girl a little insatiable. She said, ¡± ¡°Uncle, can I come in with my aunt?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly turned around. His eyes were sharp and cold, and his voice was extremely cold.¡±lf you dare to take even half a step into this room, you will never be able to leave.¡± ¡°also, your parents don¡¯t even have the right to call me ¡®uncle¡¯ ,¡± liancheng yazhi said in disdain. The girl was dumbfounded for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect that the gentle and elegant, handsome man could become so vicious in the blink of an eye. His gaze made her heart tremble and she felt fear.. Chapter 2048 - Chapter 2048: They were the petty ones Chapter 2048: They were the petty ones Translator: 549690339 The hospital director couldn¡¯t care less. He pulled the girl, who had already raised one foot, back with force. ¡± you¡¯re crazy. people think that you¡¯re young and that everyone pampers you. ¡± The director could not guarantee what Liancheng Yazhi would do if they stepped into this room. The girl pushed him away angrily. what are you doing? I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s not a big deal if I don¡¯t want to go in. I don¡¯t want to go in anyway. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a Palace or a Castle.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, there was a crisp ¡®slap¡¯. The woman who was as thin as a stick slapped the girl. The girl was stunned. She covered her face and screamed, ¡± ¡°Aunt, why did you hit me?¡± apologize quickly. Your parents have really spoiled you to the point where you¡¯re unruly. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized,¡± the girl said angrily, ¡°they were the petty ones.¡± ¡°Shut up! Do you want to die?¡± the woman was trembling with anger. She had already recovered from her loss of self-control. Standing outside the door, she bowed to the person inside. I¡¯m sorry for my niece¡¯s rudeness today. I¡¯ll tell her parents in the future to keep a close eye on her. Please forgive her stupidity and ignorance for the time being on account of her young age. The moment this woman opened her mouth, one could see her upbringing. In fact, this matter was not a big deal. Liancheng Yazhi and the others did not plan to take it to heart, but that girl was too arrogant. Therefore, no one said anything after the woman apologized. They didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter, but they didn¡¯t want to forgive either. tang zong feared that the world would not be in chaos. he asked, ¡°You called my brother-in-law ¡®senior¡¯ just now. Did you know him when you were in school?¡± The woman quickly said, ¡± I¡¯m really sorry for just now. I lost my composure. Back in high school, it was indeed a Mr. Lian who was in the same school. At that time, Mr. Lian Cheng was the idol of many students in the school, and he was also my idol. I was two years younger than Mr. Lian, so it was normal for Yingluo to not know. Just now, when she suddenly saw Mr. Lian, she was very surprised, so she rashly called him ¡®senior¡¯. I¡¯m sorry.¡± After hearing this woman¡¯s words, Rong Yan almost immediately understood that this woman was probably one of the girls who had a crush on Liancheng Yazhi in school. Rong Yan turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. His expression was not good, and he was not moved by that woman¡¯s words at all, as if he had not heard them at all. Liancheng Yazhi slowly turned to look at her and said, ¡± I don¡¯t remember you, and I don¡¯t know you. I don¡¯t want to hear those two words again. Now, take her and get as far away from here as possible. Don¡¯t let me see you in this hospital again. liancheng yazhi¡¯s words were merciless and not gentlemanly at all. the woman¡¯s face was red, probably because liancheng yazhi had been particularly arrogant when they were in school and never left anyone any face. this woman was not particularly embarrassed. she said,¡±i¡¯m really sorry.¡± However, the girl started to make a fuss.¡±you¡¯re the one with qianqian.¡± before she could finish, the woman said, ¡± ¡°shut up.¡± Perhaps it was because her eyes were too sharp, the girl was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Gu Hesheng saw that the matter was almost settled and said to the headmaster, ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to see what happened to the director today happen again. We don¡¯t want to see the elevator or you bringing someone to the ward.. If there¡¯s a next time,¡± Chapter 2049 - Chapter 2049: the prince charming is married, but the bride isn’t her Chapter 2049: the prince charming is married, but the bride isn¡¯t her Translator: 549690339 When the director heard this, he knew that the other party didn¡¯t want to care about this matter at all. He was relieved. ¡°Yes, yes, this situation will definitely not happen again. ¡± liancheng yazhi snorted. ¡°you¡¯d better remember. if you don¡¯t, i¡¯ll get someone to manage it for you.¡± ¡°Of course, of course. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen a second time,¡± the Dean said. He thought to himself,¡¯are all rich people like this? buying a hospital just like that without any consideration!¡¯ Then, the director quickly pulled the two of them away. Although the young girl was still very unwilling, she kept turning her head when she was pulled away, but in the end, she didn¡¯t shout out any more stupid words. When they went downstairs, the director warned them, ¡± I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better leave the hospital as soon as possible. You heard what that ancestor said just now. If he sees you in the hospital again in the future, you¡¯ll all be in trouble. This time, he ignored you because you¡¯re not worthy of his attention. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re not qualified. The skinny woman gathered her clothes and said with a bit of emotion, ¡± ¡°I know. A person like him wouldn¡¯t pay more attention to people and things that aren¡¯t worth his attention.¡± When she said this, her face was filled with sorrow. Perhaps she was thinking about her school days, or perhaps Liancheng Yazhi was even more arrogant then. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± the hospital director said.¡±Get the discharge procedures done as soon as possible.¡± He looked at the woman¡¯s thin and weak appearance and felt a little sorry for her. He said, ¡± hey, I owe you guys. I¡¯ll introduce you to another hospital. It¡¯s my friend¡¯s Hospital. You can transfer there directly. The woman quickly thanked him. okay, Xuanji, thank you, director. I didn¡¯t know he was Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi today. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have If she had known it was Liancheng Yazhi, she would not have dared to go over. She didn¡¯t even dare to go to the senior she had admired in high school. let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter. Hurry up and pack your things. The director sighed and left, shaking his head. ¡°director, wait a minute,¡± the woman suddenly called out. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± the Dean turned around. She hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡± ¡°That pregnant woman, her Yingluo is Yingluo.¡± The director sighed. that¡¯s Mr. Lian¡¯s wife. She¡¯s here to give birth. Sigh, she¡¯s the one with the good life. Mr. Lian is such a powerful person, but he doesn¡¯t even have a temper in front of her. I¡¯ve never seen a man treat his wife so well. Compared to him, I feel that I treat my wife too badly. I¡¯ll have to change. The woman¡¯s pale face turned ashen when she heard that. She mumbled, ¡® ¡°Madam? Is he Yingluo married, Yingluo?¡± The director saw her dejected expression and roughly understood what was going on. This was probably the feeling of the saying that was circulating on the internet, ¡± the male God is married, but the bride is not me. He had wanted to leave directly, but he still said, ¡± ¡± some people are too tall. you can¡¯t reach them even if you stand on your tiptoes. don¡¯t think too much and take good care of your body. ¡± After the director left, the girl¡¯s face was filled with righteous indignation. She looked in the direction of the ward on the second floor in anger and hatred. The woman recovered from her disappointment and sneered.. ¡°Face? what face do you have in front of him?¡± Chapter 2050 - Chapter 2050: i want to know how good she is Chapter 2050: i want to know how good she is Translator: 549690339 Who did he need to save face for with his family background? What was there to worry about? Liancheng Yazhi, the Liancheng Financial Group, the largest Financial Group in the imperial capital, the young master of Liancheng who was once famous in the imperial capital. He had been quiet for the past few years, but his name was still a legend in the imperial capital. She had once thought about what kind of woman would be worthy of him in the future. She didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, he would still be married and would even have a child. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to the pregnant woman just now, but now she really wanted to go up and take a look. He wanted to know how good she was to be able to get the love and pampering of someone as unattainable as Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Is my aunt¡¯s family really that powerful?¡± the young girl was indignant. the woman glanced at him and said with a little disdain, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t afford to offend him. Even your entire family can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± ¡°Tell me, what are you doing in the hospital today?¡± The girl¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She hugged the woman¡¯s arm and smiled sweetly. aunt Yingluo, I know you¡¯ve always doted on me. I went shopping with my classmates yesterday and tried on a piece of clothing that looked really good. My classmates all said it looked really good Yingluo, but my parents didn¡¯t buy it for me, so Yingluo .. A disdainful sneer appeared on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°So, you¡¯re here for money again?¡± The girl quickly shook her head. aunt, I¡¯m here to see you. I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not here for money. The woman flung his arm away. Hmph, other than money, what else do you want from me? how much do you want this time? ¡® The girl smiled ingratiatingly. it¡¯s not much, just 110000 Yuan. Aunt, you¡¯re so rich, this is nothing to you. Just take it as my pocket money. The woman laughed with some disdain. In the past, her sister¡¯s daughter would come to her every two or three days to ask for money. At first, it was a few hundred, and then it became a few thousand. Now, her appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and she was asking for more and more. If he gave her money, it would be good for her to be grateful, but Hanhan had already taken it for granted to ask for money from her. If today¡¯s incident had not happened, perhaps she would have given the money away. But after today, she seemed to have suddenly become alert. Raising such a niece would eventually make her into an ¡®enemy¡¯. She looked at the girl and mocked, ¡°pocket money?¡± You¡¯re not my daughter, why should I give you pocket money? if you want money, go to your parents. I won¡¯t give you a single cent in the future, and you don¡¯t have to come to me again.¡± After she finished speaking, she left the young girl behind and left. The young girl called her aunt twice from behind, but she didn¡¯t turn around. After she left, the young girl stomped her foot in anger. ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? she¡¯s an old woman who¡¯s about to die and doesn¡¯t even have a child. Who¡¯s going to spend so much money on? Your money will become mine sooner or later.¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes flashed with a viciousness that did not match her age. She forcefully lifted a crushed stone on the ground and rolled it twice on the ground. She walked forward unwillingly, turned around, and looked back in the direction of the ward on the second floor. She snorted and left. At that moment, the atmosphere in the ward was a little strange. the incident with the junior just now did not disappear. Tang Zong and Rong nuo could already smell the smoke of war. The two of them stood up. Aiya, I just said that I was coming. There¡¯s no one in the house. It would be bad if something happened. Brother-in-law, big sister, we¡¯ll go back first.. Chapter 2051 - Chapter 2051: I can’t call you uncle, can I? Chapter 2051: I can¡¯t call you uncle, can I? Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo didn¡¯t want to leave before, but now she couldn¡¯t wait to run away with Tang Zong. When she saw Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, she felt a little scared. She quickly nodded. yes, yes. Big sister, what soup do you want to drink tomorrow? I¡¯ll make it and bring it to you. Rong Yan smiled slightly. both are good. Yingluo, I¡¯d like to eat the duck blood vermicelli soup from the restaurant in front of my high school. High school! Rong Yan¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound like much, but if one took a closer look, they would know that her focus was on high school. What was there in high school? there were seniors and juniors! rong nuo licked her lips. the gentler rong yan¡¯s smile was, the greater the pressure she felt. hehe, big sister Yingluo, I¡¯m Yingluo, cough cough. I¡¯ll learn it when I get back. I¡¯ll definitely make it for you. tang zong nodded his head repeatedly. ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. big sister yingluo, you can have anything you want to eat. not to mention high school, university, even a snack at the entrance of an elementary school would be fine. Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo and said, ¡°well, our ran ran will be leaving first, we¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sis, brother-in-law, we¡¯re leaving. Bye.¡± After Rong nuo finished speaking, she ran away with Tang Zong. The two of them heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Are you coming tomorrow?¡± Tang Zong asked Rong nuo in the elevator. rong nuo sighed. ¡°let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow, ran ran. we¡¯ll wait until they¡¯ve settled senior¡¯s matter.¡± Rong nuo turned around and asked Tang Zong. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve asked you before. Will there be a junior who will suddenly pop out and call you senior one day? ? Tang Zong immediately shook his head. definitely not. Definitely not. ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°I swear it¡¯s true.¡± Tang Zong and Rong nuo both ran away. Gu Hesheng blamed the two of them in his heart. The young man really did not understand the old at all. When he left, he also brought him and MeowMeow with him. Gu Hesheng cleared his throat. ahem, ahem, meowmeowmeowmeow, we¡¯ve been out for long enough. It¡¯s time to go back. Everyone, go home with Grandpa. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go home with Grandpa.¡± She blinked her big, watery eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, dad, I¡¯ll come see you again tomorrow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that these people were going to run away, so he left the time for him and Rong Yan to deal with it. He sighed in his heart and said to MeowMeow, ¡± okay, go back. See you tomorrow. gu hesheng and meowmeow also left, leaving only rong yan and liancheng yazhi in the ward. Rong Yan held her chin and called out sweetly to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Chief Judge, Chief Judge, Chief Judge.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shivered. He quickly sat next to Rong Yan and put his arm around her shoulder.¡±Honey, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to say this.¡± He knew that Rong Yan would not let him off so easily after what happened just now. Liancheng Yazhi thought that he would probably have to tell her everything that happened in school-first love, first kiss, and Huahua¡¯s first time. He sighed silently. He really didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing today. Rong Yan rested her chin on his chest. not suitable for me? That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve never been to the same school as you, so of course I can¡¯t call you that. If I don¡¯t call you senior, I can¡¯t call you ¡­ Uncle, right?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to call me that, I think it¡¯s pretty good too.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind moved. At special times, it was a little interesting to call him that. Rong Yan grabbed a pillow and hit Liancheng Yazhi..¡±hmph, your junior sister hasn¡¯t gone far yet, why don¡¯t you go and catch up?¡± Chapter 2052 - Chapter 2052: Things about first love Chapter 2052: Things about first love Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and hugged Rong Yan suddenly, looking a little frivolous. ¡°There¡¯s no Junior Sister, but I do have a lover.¡± He and Rong Yan hadn¡¯t had any conflicts for a long time, and their days had always been warm and harmonious. Rong Yan hadn¡¯t been playful for a long time. Now that she was suddenly at odds with him, Liancheng Yazhi felt a little excited and thought that it was good. Seeing Rong Yan¡¯s angry look, his heart itched. Rong Yan snorted. who¡¯s your lover¡¯s younger sister? go look for whoever you want. Don¡¯t come to me. As she spoke, she pushed Liancheng Yazhi away. How could he agree? he hugged Rong Yan¡¯s shoulders and half pressed her under him. you really won¡¯t let me find you? ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t look at him, ¡°who cares about Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and gently pinched her chin, turning her head back. ¡°Treasure, you really don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled and kissed her plump lips. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I care about you.¡± rong yan pouted and pushed liancheng yazhi angrily. ¡± ¡°Tell me the truth, did you ever date in high school? How many girls had he had ambiguous relationships with? Don¡¯t lie to me. ¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem, baby Yingying, do you want to tell me about your body?¡± Rong Yan raised her chin. you have to say it. My son and I are listening. You¡¯re not allowed to lie. If you lie, I¡¯ll go to Tang and make things difficult for him. Liancheng Yazhi sighed and turned around to hug Rong Yan. it¡¯s been so many years since high school, Wanwan. To be honest, I really don¡¯t remember some things. Rong Yan pouted and asked,¡±do you really not remember, or do you not dare to say? then tell me, what else do you remember?¡± She did not believe that Liancheng Yazhi, who had a photographic memory, would forget about their school days. Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose. the one thing I remember the most is that Wanwan beat up the principal. Rong Yan reached out and poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m not asking the principal. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then don¡¯t sleep with me tonight. Go find your junior.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly grabbed her hand and put it to his lips, kissing it. alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯m angry. You know, if I don¡¯t hug you at night, I can¡¯t fall asleep at all. rong yan snorted, her mood obviously getting better. ¡± ¡°Then hurry up and say it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought about his youthful days. when I was in high school, there were many girls who had a crush on me, but your husband didn¡¯t care about the things between men and women at that time, so he didn¡¯t care about them at all. However, he helped Feng nongtang pursue many girls. liancheng yazhi really did not have much of an impression of high school. he was too young and inexperienced back then, and they were not the kind of people who gave birth obediently. most of the time, they would get into trouble and then clean up after the trouble. the rest of the time, he helped feng nongtang chase girls. The last bit of time was used to study. Rong Yan pouted, not quite believing it. ¡°What about your first love? You have to have a first love, right? every man has a goddess in his heart when he¡¯s young.¡± goddess, I really didn¡¯t have one in the past. It¡¯s my first love after all, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan. His eyes flickered a little, as if he was avoiding something. In the past, he had never felt like he liked her from the bottom of his heart.. Chapter 2053 - Chapter 2053: protect her for a few more years Chapter 2053: protect her for a few more years Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi was a very conceited person. He had always looked down on others since he was young and had never looked up to them. To him, goddesses basically did not exist. A narcissist like him would never think that a woman was worthy of being his goddess. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s first woman was given to him by his grandfather. After that, he did have some women, but those women were used to relieve himself. He did not have any feelings for them. So, these can¡¯t be considered first love, right? And the beginning of his real heart was Rong Yan. lianchenz vazhi counted himself. the year he met rong van, he was twenty-six years old. did he have to tell rong yan that he only had his first love when he was 26 years old? Isn¡¯t it a little embarrassing to say this? Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi had not spoken, Rong Yan became anxious and raised her hand to Pat her chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with first love? Tell me quickly. If you don¡¯t tell me, what if a woman suddenly appears one day and claims to be your first love? Liancheng Yazhi, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll be dead by then. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly held Rong Yan¡¯s hand. no, no, Hanhan, there¡¯s definitely no first love. There¡¯s a rule in our family that men can only have women after they¡¯re young. It¡¯s not good for your health if you lose your virginity too early. My first Hanhan was in University, and it was a Hanhan that my grandfather threw to me. I had a few later, but they were all for fun, not real Hanhan. liancheng yazhi paused for a moment, then looked at rong yan seriously. he held her hand and kissed it. honey, you¡¯re my first love, and I¡¯ve never had another woman in my heart ever since I met you. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously. although I don¡¯t know if what you said is true or false, I¡¯m happy to hear Yingluo¡¯s words. I¡¯ll forgive you for today. rong yan poked liancheng yazhi¡¯s chest. ¡°If I Could Turn Back Time, I would have gone to your school to see Yingluo. I want to see how you looked like when you were young, the boy God who took the whole school by storm and charmed thousands of girls.¡± Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It was good that this matter had passed. Otherwise, he really had nothing to say. liancheng yazhi kissed rong yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°I also want to know how beautiful my wife was when she was young. It would be best if she beat up all the boys who pursued you.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment before she smiled. I¡¯m not young. At that time, I didn¡¯t have time to date. She was not young. She had learned how to be cold and observant since she was young. Thinking about those years now, they seemed to be very far away. Now that she suddenly thought about it, Rong Yan suddenly realized that she was no longer willing to think about it. liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t say anything else. he hugged rong yan tightly. he was a little upset that he had said the wrong thing. He had investigated Rong Yan¡¯s life before she was twenty years old. Through the lines of text, he could understand how hard Rong Yan¡¯s life had been. If time could really go back, perhaps he could start his life over again, Liancheng Yazhi thought. The only thing he wanted to do, and the thing he wanted to do the most, was to find Rong Yan when she was still young and take her away. He wanted to save her from years of suffering and protect her for a Chapter 2054 - Chapter 2054: I should have met you earlier Chapter 2054: I should have met you earlier Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand gently caressed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°I suddenly regret meeting you earlier.¡± He calculated the time and realized that he had missed a lot of important time in Rong Yan¡¯s life. A person¡¯s life was short, and he had already lost so much time. Therefore, in the coming days, he could not afford to waste any more time. He could not afford to lose any more day, minute, or second. Rong Yan smiled. life isn¡¯t so ¡®if¡¯. Perhaps we¡¯ve met before, but we just haven¡¯t met yet. liancheng yazhi kissed rong yan¡¯s forehead. it¡¯s not too late now. if i can live to 80 years old, i¡¯ll have more than 40 years to spend with you. it seems that i have to plan well how we¡¯ll spend the next few years. it¡¯ll be more interesting. ¡® rong yan smiled. ¡± what¡¯s the point of planning your days early? for the rest of your days, it¡¯s more worth looking forward to the unknown. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed, ¡°you¡¯re right, my wife is becoming more and more intelligent, hehe.¡± rong yan pinched his arm. ¡± come on, I¡¯m not going to argue with you about what happened today because your junior is not a seductress. At most, she has a crush on you, so she doesn¡¯t dare to snatch you from me. If I meet another junior like me next time, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you. If he met a woman as thick-skinned, shameless, and beautiful as Rong Yan herself, Rong Yan would definitely pinch Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear. Liancheng Yazhi smiled ambiguously. I really don¡¯t dare to control this matter. However, I still welcome you to punish me. It¡¯s best to wait until you¡¯re done with your confinement. Rong Yan opened her mouth and bit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chin.¡±You want that kind of punishment, Yingluo? you¡¯re dreaming!¡± Rong Yan thought for a moment. I¡¯m not allowing you to enter the bedroom for a month. No, two months. Liancheng Yazhi well, it seemed that he would go back and investigate the past first. were the girls who went to the same school as him married now? was it possible for them to appear in the same place as him? if they did, he would avoid them from meeting rong yan in advance. after two days, the lian Cheng family had quickly forgotten about the incident with their junior. Since his ¡®junior¡¯ had transferred hospitals, Liancheng Yazhi would not meet him again. Other than that girl, no one else had broken into the elevator without permission. So, life had calmed down, and no one would pay attention to them. It was only occasionally that Rong Yan would joke with Liancheng Yazhi. It had been a week since Rong Yan was admitted to the hospital, and her expected date of delivery was approaching. The doctor said that the fetus¡¯s activity was becoming more and more frequent, which were all signs that he had thought of. It was very likely that she would give birth within the next two days. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi almost never left Rong Yan¡¯s side, and the doctors and nurses in the hospital were also prepared. For the past few days, Rong nuo would bring the soup she had made for Rong Yan to drink every day. However, she did not bring any soup with her today. After entering, Rong nuo said with a face full of guilt, sis, I fell asleep while cooking soup today and ended up spoiling it. I¡¯ll be more careful tomorrow and won¡¯t take a nap again. it¡¯s fine. Look, I¡¯ve put on weight after drinking soup for a few days. If I eat more, do, your brother-in-law, is going to dislike me. liancheng yazhi was picking walnuts for rong yan. every walnut he peeled was in good condition. rong yan was sitting beside him with her mouth open, waiting for him to feed her.. Chapter 2055 - Chapter 2055: I was afraid that my sister would be worried Chapter 2055: I was afraid that my sister would be worried Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m innocent. I-I wish you could eat more and gain more weight. When have I ever despised you?¡± Rong Yan glanced at him as she chewed the walnut. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me? Xue ¡­ Long beard ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled bitterly. yes, yes, ran ran. As long as you don¡¯t say those two words again, anything is fine. Rong nuo was listening to their conversation with a smile on her face. When they finished, she said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± brother-in-law, I brought a basket of cherries. The car is parked downstairs. I forgot to ask the driver to help me carry them into the elevator when I came up just now. Can you help me carry them? ¡® Liancheng Yazhi peeled the walnut in his hand and fed it to Rong Yan. ¡°Okay, then you stay here and accompany your sister.¡± Liancheng Yazhi clapped his hands and stood up. When Liancheng Yazhi had just stepped out of the door, Rong nuo patted her head. ¡°Aiya, look at my brain. Sis, I¡¯ll tell brother-in-law to bring my phone up too.¡± Rong Yan did not suspect anything and said, ¡°yes, go ahead, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo walked to the door and said to Rong Yan,¡±sister, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan waved her hand. I¡¯m not a child anymore. You can go. Help your brother-in-law Press the elevator button. ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Rong nuo nodded, turned around and ran out. Rong nuo ran very fast and caught up with Liancheng Yazhi before he reached the elevator. ¡°Brother-in-law is equivalent to loving Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw Rong nuo running over and frowned.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you to look after your sister? why are you here?¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, I have something to tell you,¡± Rong nuo said. when liancheng yazhi heard this, he finally understood. ¡± ¡°you let me out on purpose?¡± rong nuo nodded. ¡°yes, i did it on purpose. there¡¯s something that i don¡¯t think it¡¯s better to let my sister know.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s words made Liancheng Yazhi confused. ¡®What is it?¡± Rong nuo pressed the button to open the elevator, and she walked in. ¡°brother-in-law, come with me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and glanced at the ward. what¡¯s the matter? you can¡¯t leave your sister alone for too long. Rong nuo hurriedly said, ¡± I know. It¡¯ll be done soon. I¡¯m just going downstairs to take a look. Brother-in-law, it¡¯s very important. You really have to come with me to take a look. liancheng yazhi hesitated for a moment but still walked into the elevator. Rong nuo had always kept a certain distance from him. For her to suddenly say something like this, it was probably something important. The elevator soon reached the first floor. When the elevator door opened, Liancheng Yazhi saw a thermos on the ground and a pool of chicken soup. Liancheng Yazhi immediately remembered that Rong nuo had said that she had made a mistake in the soup today, but this thermos was clearly the one that Rong nuo had been holding for the past few days. Liancheng Yazhi had already felt that something was wrong and asked Rong nuo, what¡¯s going on? didn¡¯t you forget to bring it? ¡± Rong nuo walked out and sighed. I was afraid that my sister would be worried. That¡¯s why I said I didn¡¯t bring it. ¡°Brother-in-law, look here.¡± Rong nuo pointed to the floor in front of the elevator. The white floor tiles were very clean. Other than a few splatters of chicken soup, there was nothing else. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this place?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked, puzzled. ¡°Brother-in-law, look at Huahua.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s feet rubbed against the ground a few times. It was slippery as if she was standing on ice. There was no friction and it was easy to fall. Even if she walked carefully on it, she could not guarantee absolute safety, and it was not the case at all when she walked a few steps on other parts of the ground.. Chapter 2056 - Chapter 2056: Chapter 2056-who would dare to risk their lives Chapter 2056: Chapter 2056-who would dare to risk their lives Translator: 549690339 When Liancheng Yazhi saw the situation, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He immediately bent down and wiped the ground with his hand. He frowned and looked at his fingers. His face was very ugly, and his eyes were filled with unconcealed anger and cold murderous intent. ¡± there¡¯s a layer of wax on this area. it¡¯s not slippery, so you¡¯ll slip when you walk. if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, you¡¯ll fall immediately. ¡± On such hard ground, even a normal person would be in pain for a few days if they were to fall. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Rong Yan were to walk on such a road. At the thought of this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands began to tremble. Although the incident had not happened yet, he still felt a lingering fear. Rong nuo, who was at the side, was so suppressed by the aura emitted by Liancheng Yazhi that she did not even dare to breathe loudly. She swallowed her saliva and asked, ¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, do you want to investigate this matter?¡± liancheng yazhi stood up slowly and stared at the reflective ground. investigate? how can we not investigate? I want to see who dares to risk their lives like this. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s reverse scale was Rong Yan and his child. Whoever dared to touch his hidden thorn, he would make the other party die a terrible death. Liancheng Yazhi felt that he really had to thank his sister-in-law for this. If she hadn¡¯t come earlier than usual today and if she hadn¡¯t walked on the waxed floor first, wouldn¡¯t it have been a tragedy when he came down with Rong Yan? Hence, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong nuo,¡±it¡¯s all thanks to you for today¡¯s matter. Are you alright?¡± Rong nuo smiled and waved her hand. of course I¡¯m fine. I have thick skin and I¡¯m fine even if I fell. Fortunately, I was the one who fell. Otherwise, it would have been broken. That¡¯s right, Liancheng Yazhi thought selfishly. Fortunately, the person who fell was Rong nuo. If something had happened to Rong Yan, he didn¡¯t know what he would have done. Rong nuo said,¡±brother-in-law, hurry up and deal with this, and find that bastard who played dirty tricks.¡± &Nbsp; Hence, Liancheng Yazhi quickly called the director and asked him to hire someone to clean all the floors on the first floor. Finally, he would cover the area from the elevator to the door with carpet. he had also called for bodyguards to stand guard at the elevator and corridor entrance 24 hours a day. the director cried when he found out about this. he really didn¡¯t expect such a thing tn Af tha it obvious that it was to make people fall? And the object of the fall was undoubtedly Rong Yan. Everyone knew what kind of danger a pregnant woman who was about to give birth could be in if she fell. If something really happened, the director wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if he had to sacrifice his head. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to say anything to him. He was in a hurry to go upstairs to accompany Rong Yan, so he left all the matters to Rong nuo to handle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother-in-law, leave it to me.¡± Rong nuo patted her chest. Liancheng Yazhi took the basket of cherries that Rong nuo had brought upstairs. Rong Yan had already finished eating the walnut that Liancheng Yazhi had peeled for him. She struggled to pick it up on the shelf with great effort. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi return, she asked childishly, ¡± ¡°What took you so long? Where¡¯s Rong nuo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly put down the cherry and walked over to snatch the half-broken walnut and the small clip from Rong Yan¡¯s hands. He said, ¡± ¡°Put it down, I¡¯ll do it. I told you not to do it. The walnut skin is so hard, what if it pricks your hand? Why are you so disobedient?¡± It¡¯s the holidays now. Happy National Day. It¡¯s the National day of the year again. It¡¯s a seven-day holiday.. What are the girls planning to do? Chapter 2057 - Chapter 2057: I’ve made you wait too long, I won’t do it again Chapter 2057: I¡¯ve made you wait too long, I won¡¯t do it again Translator: 549690339 ever since the doctor told rong yan to eat more nuts, liancheng yazhi had taken care of this task. as long as rong yan liked walnuts, cashews, bodan, and mu qianqian, he would keep peeling them and never let rong yan do it herself. He always told Rong Yan that she only had to be responsible for eating and he would do the rest. Rong Yan pouted and leaned against Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I¡¯m done. I didn¡¯t come back, so I started to eat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi peeled the walnut and fed it to Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Rong nuo chewed and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Rong nuo? I just asked you, you haven¡¯t answered.¡± &Nbsp; liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡± she saw that the ground on the first floor was a little dirty and is asking the dean to bring people to clean it. wife, they are mopping the floor below. it¡¯s not dry yet, so the floor is very slippery. let¡¯s not go down first. we can go for a walk when the floor is dry. ¡® Rong Yan nodded. She didn¡¯t think in any other direction.¡±alright.¡± liancheng yazhi looked at rong yan¡¯s puffed -up cheeks, eating like a little squirrel. she looked pretty and cute, and she looked 40 ¨C 50% similar to meowmeow. his heart instantly softened, but when he thought of the waxed floor downstairs, his heart suddenly became cold. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself, ¡®fortunately, my baby is still sitting here.¡¯ ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan. rong yan nodded. ¡°it¡¯s delicious. you should eat it too.¡± Lianchenz Yazhi shook his head. I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s all for vou. Come, have a drink. After about half an hour, Rong nuo ran up. She entered the door and said, ¡°Brother-in-law¡¯s down there is already healed. Big sister can go for a walk if you want to.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and her both knew what it meant. He asked Rong Yan, ¡°do you want to go down?¡± The weather today is pretty good.¡± Rong Yan nodded. alright, let¡¯s go down for a walk. You ate so many walnuts just now. You need to digest them. Her body was getting heavier and heavier. Rong Yan herself actually didn¡¯t want to move very much, but she knew that walking more at this time was more beneficial for the delivery, so even if she had to hold on, she had to go down and walk every day. When they reached the first floor, Rong Yan saw the red carpet that led from the elevator entrance to the outside. She said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Hey, why is there a carpet?¡± rong nuo hurriedly said, ¡°ah, didn¡¯t i just mop the floor? i was afraid that the road would be slippery, but this won¡¯t happen. besides, we¡¯re going to have a little baby in our house. we¡¯ll lay a red carpet to celebrate.¡± Rong Yan smiled. you know how to talk. However, walking like this is indeed more comfortable. The bodyguard that Liancheng Yazhi had transferred over immediately bowed when he saw Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi. When Rong Yan saw them, she was surprised again. ¡°How did you get a bodyguard? Did something happen?¡± Rong nuo explained, ¡°nothing happened. I just saw a piece of news on my phone. It said that in a city in the South, the hospital had lost babies for several days in a row. Brother-in-law was nervous when he heard it, so he transferred a few bodyguards. It doesn¡¯t matter if they can be used or not, just in case. Rong Yan immediately became serious when she heard this. that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also seen news about missing babies in the news before. rong yan didn¡¯t even dare to think about what would happen if her child was stolen right after it was born. She would cry herself to death. Therefore, when she thought about it this way, she could not rule out the possibility that Liancheng Yazhi had openly hired bodyguards to stand guard. Instead, she wanted to say ¡®okay¡¯.. Chapter 2058 - Chapter 2058: Chapter 2057 -time of crime Chapter 2058: Chapter 2057 -time of crime Translator: 549690339 As Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan walk, Rong nuo sat on a bench by the road and watched. She had been looking for an opportunity to tell Liancheng Yazhi about some of her discoveries just now, but it was not time for Rong Yan to take a nap yet, so Liancheng Yazhi was always with her. They did not want Rong Yan to know about this, so Rong nuo could only sit there and wait. When it was time for Rong Yan to go back to the toilet, Rong nuo finally found a chance to quickly say a few words to Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Brother-in-law¡¯s camera was destroyed, we can¡¯t find out who did it yet.¡± liancheng yazhi sneered, ¡°the camera is broken?¡± So it¡¯s pretty powerful?¡± to know how to destroy the surveillance cameras and not leave any footprints on the battlefield, his intelligence must not be low. unexpectedly, rong nuo shook her head. ¡± it¡¯s not that i think the other party is just blind. it¡¯s because the surveillance cameras on the first floor were broken a few months ago. they haven¡¯t been repaired for years, so they didn¡¯t get a new one. that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t manage to capture it. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. It seemed that he had to naively put this hospital under his name. Rong nuo whispered to Liancheng Yazhi. brother-in-law, you see, you have to accompany sister. I don¡¯t think you have the time to care about this matter. Why don¡¯t I ask Tang Zong to investigate this matter? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no, Tang Zong has to stay at home and not run around. You go and tell my father-in-law to come. He¡¯s more thoughtful and is more suitable than Tang Zong. Although Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to investigate this matter personally, he really did not have the time. The day of Rong Yan¡¯s delivery was approaching, and he didn¡¯t dare to leave at all. Rong nuo nodded. alright, Zhenzhen. I¡¯ll be back in a while. Not long after Rong Yan came out, Rong nuo said a few words to her and left. They didn¡¯t intend to tell Rong Yan about this from the beginning to the end. At this time, the most important thing for them was not to find out who did it, but to ensure that Rong Yan was in a good mood until she gave birth to a son. Of course, it would be best to solve all the problems without her knowing. After Rong nuo returned home and told Gu Hesheng about the matter, Gu Hesheng left on the same day. After arriving at the hospital, the first thing Gu Hesheng did was not to check the scene, but to find the director and tell him clearly. He had already started to acquire hospitals. He wanted the hospital to be completely under his control and would never allow such a thing to happen again. No matter how the director pleaded, it was useless. Although he felt wronged, Wanwan still blamed the hospital for its poor supervision. if he had controlled the people entering and leaving the vip ward building earlier and could monitor the situation in the ward building in real time, this would not have happened at all. even if it did happen, he could have caught the murderer quickly. ¡°After the acquisition is completed, you can continue to be the director here,¡± Gu Hesheng told the director. The hospital director was already wiping his tears. Even if he became the hospital director in the future, it would be different from now. At that time, he would be working for Bie ran. Although the director was disappointed that the hospital would not belong to him in the future, he knew that he had to work harder in the future. He could slack off while working for himself, but if he slacked off while working for others, would his boss let him off? After Gu Hesheng informed the headmaster, he began his investigation. He first roughly determined the time of the other party¡¯s attack. It must have been after nine O ¡®clock in the evening.. Chapter 2059 - Chapter 2059: Unusually cold and stern Chapter 2059: Unusually cold and stern Translator: 549690339 That day, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan had gone downstairs a few times and nothing had happened. Also, when Gu Hesheng left with MeowMeow that night, it was past eight o ¡®clock. Nothing had happened at that time, so it must have been late at night. there must be very few people going to the hospital at night, and there were people on duty at the hospital at night. he would know if he went to ask. After asking, the front desk staff said that there were indeed two emergency patients that night, but both of them were in the ICU and were not sent to the VIP Ward at all. Moreover, they did not have the financial ability to stay in that Ward, so it was impossible for anyone to go there. gu hesheng thought that if she was not an outsider, could she be someone from the hospital? He asked the director to bring over a list of all the staff members in the hospital. Excluding the people who were at home at night, there were not many people on duty at the hospital, and those people would not have been able to go to the VIP Ward area, so he had to rule them out. Gil Hesheng was very angry- He did not believe that he could not find the person who was haunted. How dare they harm his daughter and grandson? he had to find them. During lunch, Gu Hesheng was unwilling to give up, so he strolled around the hospital. When he met a few hospital janitors, he had an idea. How could he have forgotten about these people? The hospital had recruited many temporary care workers and janitors, but these people were not on the list of official employees of the hospital. Gu Hesheng walked forward and started talking to a cleaner. ¡°It must have been hard on you guys for the whole day,¡± he asked. The cleaner probably saw that Gu Hesheng looked very kind and cultured, so she said to him, ¡± it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s definitely hard work. For the sake of living, the hard work is worth it. Gu Hesheng sighed with emotion, ¡°who doesn¡¯t work hard to make a living now? how many times do you guys have to clean the place every day?.¡± it depends on the area. It¡¯ll happen many times in places with a lot of people. Like here, it¡¯ll happen three times a day. One at four or five in the morning, one at lunch, and one after work. Basically, it¡¯s just cleaning the dirty places when you¡¯re repairing. when gu hesheng heard this, he frowned and his heart skipped a beat. four or five in the morning? that¡¯s really tougher than the average person, ¡°he said with a smile. I have to wake up at four or five in the morning. Most people aren¡¯t up yet at that time. ¡°I¡¯m just cleaning them up before they wake up.¡± Gu Hesheng seemed to ask casually,¡±are all of you like this?¡± I see that the VIP area is quite clean all day long, so I don¡¯t think it needs to be cleaned as many times as this one.¡± Unexpectedly, the cleaner laughed. you don¡¯t know this. The richer the person, the more they want the place to be spotless. They have to clean the place more often, once at four in the morning, and once at eight. Basically, they have to clean it every three or four hours. Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, ¡± Oh, I see. Yingluo seems to be working even harder than you guys. no, we all want to go there. It¡¯s much more expensive to clean there than to clean the ordinary areas. gu hesheng chatted a little more with the janitors and left. The next moment, his face turned very ugly. His usually gentle face was now unusually cold. If MeowMeow saw this, she would not dare to recognize him.. Chapter 2060 - Chapter 2060: I will not tolerate anyone hurting my family Chapter 2060: I will not tolerate anyone hurting my family Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng went to look for Liancheng Yazhi this time. It just so happened that Rong Yan was taking an afternoon nap, so he exchanged opinions with his son-in-law alone. Gu Hesheng stood outside the ward and whispered to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± I learned from a janitorial worker just now that there¡¯ll be a group of janitorians cleaning the hospital around four in the morning. This area is the same. Someone will clean it every three to four hours. So, I think it might be the janitorial worker. As long as we find the person who cleaned it that morning, we¡¯ll probably know what happened. liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said, ¡°Father-in-law, just do what you need to do. I¡¯ll get Secretary Zhou to cooperate with you. If you need anything, just tell me.¡± ¡°What do you plan to do after you capture the person?¡± Gu Hesheng asked. Liancheng Yazhi smiled very gently, as if he was a junior who was respectful in front of an elder. ¡± father-in-law, i won¡¯t tolerate anyone hurting my wife and child, even if yingluo doesn¡¯t get what he wants. ¡± He paused for a moment. after we find her, you can hand her over to Secretary Zhou. We can¡¯t dirty your hands with this kind of thing. [ Secretary Zhou: young master ya, are you saying that since my hands have been dirty for so long, it¡¯s fine to dirty them again? ] Gu Hesheng sighed, ¡± alright, looks like you¡¯ve already made up your mind on this matter. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll hand him over to you after we capture him. Gu Hesheng thought for a while and said, however, I still want to tell you that Rong Yan has given birth to a child. This is a joyous event, and it¡¯s best to avoid bloodshed. It will affect the child¡¯s good fortune. Although you may say that I¡¯m superstitious, after being in this line for a long time, I still believe in some things that can¡¯t be explained by science. MeowMeow¡¯s heart is already not in good condition. It¡¯s best for this child to grow up healthy and happy. Liancheng Yazhi listened very seriously and waited until Gu Hesheng was done before he said, ¡± ¡°Father-in-law is right, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always done things with a sense of propriety. I believe that you¡¯ll be able to find a good way to deal with it,¡± Gu Hesheng said. yes. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head slightly. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to deal with this matter without harming the child¡¯s fortune. In the past, if someone else had said such superstitious things to him, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely not have cared and might have even beaten him up. But now, Liancheng Yazhi realized that although he still didn¡¯t believe it, he didn¡¯t do it anymore. He even did things like accumulating more merit for his wife and children. Moreover, the birth of a newborn baby in this world was indeed a magical, Grand, and joyous event for the whole family. At this time, blood was indeed inauspicious. It didn¡¯t matter. He would always find a good way. After getting Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s guarantee, Gu Hesheng started to investigate. This kind of thing was to follow the vine to find the melon. Once you found a thread, you just had to hold on to that thread and continue walking. Sooner or later, it would come to an end. It did not take long for Gu Hesheng to find the janitors in charge of the VIP Ward area. He found a retired woman in her 50s, but she said that she was supposed to be on duty that night, but because she had a high fever that day, she had to change shifts with a colleague. Moreover, from four in the morning until the next day, she had been unconscious at home and did not come at all! Chapter 2061 - Chapter 2061: Chapter 2061-fleeing Chapter 2061: Chapter 2061-fleeing Translator: 549690339 therefore, the person who was in charge of cleaning that day was his colleague. this basically confirmed that the person who had applied the wax on the floor. When Gu Hesheng asked him where the other person was, he was told that the person had just resigned yesterday. Immediately resign after the incident? The sequence of this would only make people immediately think of one word-escape from punishment. He was originally 70% suspicious, but now it seemed like he was 100% sure. Gu Hesheng immediately asked Secretary Zhou to find out all the information about the man and quickly located his position. as long as that person was still in the capital, still alive, and did not have a high iq or excellent hiding skills, it would be easy for secretary Zhou to find such a person. He only drove one car and brought two people with him to find the guy who was gambling in an underground casino. The two bodyguards escorted the person who was shouting non-stop out of the casino. He struggled and shouted, ¡°what are you doing? do you know who I am? I¡¯m the boss of this generation. Yingluo! Secretary Zhou sneered and pressed the cigarette butt, which was still burning, on the back of the man¡¯s hand. It was very light, just a burn, but the man immediately screamed in pain and begged for mercy in the blink of an eye. ¡°spare me, spare me, big brother yingluo, spare me, i don¡¯t have money, i really don¡¯t have money yingluo, please spare me, yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou pursed his lips. you can¡¯t even take this little pain on your face. You call yourself a boss? ¡± ¡°Tie them up and throw them behind you,¡± he told the two bodyguards. it¡¯s Yingluo. the bodyguards were very agile. They tied the man up in two or three moves, took off his dirty socks that had not been changed for many days, and stuffed them into his mouth. The trunk was slammed shut, and the world fell silent. The bodyguard asked Secretary Zhou, ¡°Secretary Zhou, what should we do about this casino? are we going to take it down?¡± Secretary Zhou raised his leg and kicked him. what do you mean by ¡®clean¡¯? do you think you¡¯re part of the underworld? call 110 and report it. Just say that you¡¯ve discovered an illegal gambling den. What does young master ya usually say? we¡¯re good citizens who abide by the law. If we find out about such illegal behavior, we have to report it. There¡¯s the police for everything. We don¡¯t need you. The bodyguard¡¯s mouth twitched. The two of them nodded obediently and made a call to report. Less than ten minutes after Secretary Zhou left, several police cars surrounded the underground casino and arrested the gambling organizers and participants in one go. The next day, the news highly praised the Xicheng District police station¡¯s effective anti-gambling operation and interviewed some of the main suspects they arrested. At the end of the news, the Deputy Director of the Xicheng District police station said in an interview that he was grateful to the local residents for their active reports. If it weren¡¯t for the reports from the common people, it would have been difficult to find such a hidden illegal den. He also said that he hoped that the general public would actively report any similar illegal acts that destroyed social atmosphere. He even opened a hotline to report and said that there would be rewards for reporting. And that night, after Secretary Zhou brought her back, it didn¡¯t even take five minutes before she asked all the questions she needed to know. the speed was even faster than the police car of the police. after the results came out, secretary Zhou called liancheng yazhi. ¡± young master ya, when we found Qianqian, he said that someone gave him five thousand Yuan to do it. He took advantage of the situation and did it. The next day, when he found out that we were investigating this matter, he was scared and quit his job.. Chapter 2062 - Chapter 2062: The child is about to be born Chapter 2062: The child is about to be born Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi stood outside the door and glanced at Rong Yan, who was talking to Rong nuo, before taking a few steps out. ¡°Have you found out who gave him the money?¡± Secretary Zhou took out a piece of information that had just been faxed over and said, ¡°That person said that the person who gave him the money transferred the money to him through a bank. When the job was done, the person gave him 2000 Yuan, and another 3000 Yuan after the job was done. When he contacted him, he only sent him a text message. I¡¯ve checked the text message number, and it was a mobile phone that was stolen a few thousand years ago. This person is quite capable, but the money was transferred through an ATM machine. I¡¯ve checked the account number, and the owner¡¯s name is Deng meile. I¡¯m still looking into the person¡¯s specific information.¡± liancheng yazhi frowned. this person had some tricks up his sleeve. he actually used a stolen phone to send messages, and his anti-detection awareness was quite good. Hmph, the deeper it was hidden, the more he wanted to dig it out. Secretary Zhou suddenly said, ¡°Oh, young master ya, that person¡¯s information is out. Let me take a look, Yingluo.¡± He suddenly exclaimed, ¡°oh my, young master ya, this person seems to have been in the same school as you. When you were in high school, she was in junior high. I think she even wrote you a love letter. Oh, oh, oh, her recent activities ¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely. Why did another f * cking junior come? A few days ago, he had been troubled by a random junior, and now there was another one. Was she not planning to let him live? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°young master ya, she was in the same hospital as the young madam a few days ago. she was just transferred to another hospital,¡± secretary Zhou quickly replied. after secretary Zhou said this, liancheng yazhi immediately confirmed that this deng meile was the ¡®junior¡¯ who had appeared a few days ago, the woman who had made rong yan jealous. A strong murderous intent flashed in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. If that woman had liked him before, then it made complete sense that she wanted to deal with Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to kill that woman right now. However, he quickly calmed down. Since that person knew how to use someone else¡¯s stolen phone to send messages, it meant that she was not stupid. She knew that once they found out, they would be able to track her location through the phone. then she must have understood that bank transfer was also possible. there could only be two situations for this. one was that he was trying to cover up and was doinz this on purpose. Second, Deng meile was also a cannon fodder that had been pushed out. Regardless of the situation, Deng meile had to be controlled for the time being. Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± I know. Go and find that woman and arrest her immediately. You go and ask her yourself. You have to pry her mouth open. If she¡¯s the one who did it, Yingluo ¡­ Just as Liancheng Yazhi was about to say something harsh, Xia nuo suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, come in quickly! Brother-in-law, come in!¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard Rong nuo¡¯s flustered voice, he did not bother to talk to Secretary Zhou and quickly entered the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Inside the room, Wen nuo was holding Rong Yan in a panic. Liancheng Yazhi rushed over and let her lean into his arms. Rong Yan revealed a pained expression and said, ¡± ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, my stomach hurts a little. Maybe I said it when I stood up just now. I¡¯m fine, ahem. At first, Rong Yan thought it was just a miscarriage, but after a while, the pain became more and more intense, and she couldn¡¯t help but realize a serious thing-the child was coming out. Hahaha, finally, it¡¯s time to cover the sky.. The second kid¡¯s birthday is the first of October! Chapter 2063 - Chapter 2063: Your son is probably coming out Chapter 2063: Your son is probably coming out Translator: 549690339 After all, Rong Yan had already experienced it once. Although it hurt badly, she still gritted her teeth and endured the pain as she said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression seemed to be more painful than Rong Yan¡¯s. When he saw that Rong Yan was in pain, his face turned pale. He quickly grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m here, Yingluo, I¡¯m here, Yingluo.¡± ¡® you¡¯re luan luan, your son. i think luan luan is about to come out, luan luan. rong yan used a lot of strength to say this sentence. after she finished speaking, there was a sharp pain, and he couldn¡¯t help but groan. Liancheng Yazhi had never experienced such a thing before. Although he had been looking forward to his son coming out quickly, when the moment really came, he was completely flustered and at a loss. He was stunned, and Rong Yan¡¯s painful moans made him even more flustered. liancheng yazhi knew that he had to do something quickly, but his mind was blank and he had no idea what to do. A voice kept ringing in his mind. What should I do? what should I do? Yingluo. at the critical moment, it was rong nuo who calmed down.¡±Brother-in-law, don¡¯t worry, Yingluo. You stay here and look after big sister. I¡¯ll call the doctor, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded repeatedly. yes, Doctor, Doctor Wanwan. His voice trembled and his face was paler than his face. There was no trace of his usual calm and elegant appearance. Fortunately, they had installed a Bell in the ward in advance, so that the doctors and nurses could be informed in the shortest time. Rong nuo was afraid that the other side couldn¡¯t hear her, so she kept pressing. After pressing dozens of times, more people came. Liancheng Yazhi kept looking out of the door and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet? what are those people doing?¡± He quickly said to Rong Yan, ¡°Rong Yan, my wife, Huahua, the doctor will be here soon.¡¯ Rong Yan could already feel that her water had broken. She tried her best to comfort Liancheng Yazhi.¡±lt¡¯s nothing embarrassing. It¡¯s not that fast to give birth to a child. I can still hold on for a while, embarrassed.¡± This sound almost made Liancheng Yazhi cry. He had never seen Rong Yan in such pain. Seeing her in pain, his heart ached violently. Rong nuo smacked it hard and scolded, a bunch of idiots. We usually spend money to support them, but they¡¯re still not here at such a critical time. Brother-in-law asked me to call them back. Rong nuo quickly ran out of the door and saw a group of people rushing over in a panic downstairs. When Rong nuo saw them, she was furious. what are you all doing? I told you to be prepared at all times. Where did you all go? ¡® The head nurse was terrified,¡±sorry, sorry, sorry, our Yingluo!¡± rong nuo didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with them. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up.¡± When Rong nuo turned around and ran back, the hospital director scolded the head nurse, ¡°We¡¯ll just wait for today¡¯s matter.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had originally told them to pay attention to the bell at all times. Once the bell rang, they had to be there within three minutes. However, the head nurse didn¡¯t take it seriously. She even told the others that she definitely wouldn¡¯t give birth today, so they waited in vain again. So when the bell rang, she and a few nurses were all wearing earphones and watching a TV drama on their phones. It was only when the director passed by and heard them that he quickly called them over. This was already seven or eight minutes later than the time set by Liancheng Yazhi.. Chapter 2064 - Chapter 2064: Don’t be afraid, I’m here with you Chapter 2064: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here with you Translator: 549690339 The hospital director was both angry and afraid. He was angry because these nurses were too careless. They were actually so careless when it came to such a big matter. He was afraid that his hospital would become the Liancheng family¡¯s. He had originally wanted to work hard, but in the end, this happened again. How was he going to explain this to Liancheng Yazhi? If he were to anger this ancestor, wouldn¡¯t he be killed? The director scolded all the doctors and nurses in a low voice, ¡± hurry up. Be on your guard. You must ensure the safety of Mrs. Cheng, the child, and the mother. when they finally arrived at the ward, rong yan¡¯s face was covered in sweat from the pain, but liancheng yazhi¡¯s sweat was even more than hers. in just a short while, his white shirt was already soaked through, and he was talking to rong yan in a panic. He said to Rong Yan,¡±baby, the doctor is here. Don¡¯t be afraid, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan responded softly, ¡°yes, Zhenzhen.¡± rong nuo saw that the delivery doctors wanted to go forward but did not dare to, so she said angrily, ¡°what are you guys doing? my sister is about to give birth to yingluo!¡± In the end, it was the oldest Doctor Who walked to Rong Yan¡¯s side and took a look. He said, ¡°Your water broke. Hurry up and send her to the delivery room.¡± ¡°Quick, push the bed over,¡± the hospital director immediately said. The delivery room was on the second floor, only 10 to 20 meters away from here. Liancheng Yazhi did not wait for the nurse to push the bed over. He immediately picked up Rong Yan and quickly sent her into the delivery room. Liancheng Yazhi kept holding Rong Yan¡¯s hand. He really wanted to say a few words of encouragement to her, but he realized that he was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. He could only watch as Rong Yan grabbed her hand tightly. On the contrary, Rong Yan felt his hand trembling non-stop and comforted him, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, doctor yingluo is here. yingluo¡¯s child will be out soon.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a few deep breaths and finally felt better. He said in a trembling voice , rong yan, don¡¯t be afraid, yingluo. i¡¯m here with you, yingluo.¡± The doctor was already dressed. He walked over and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the mother and the baby are both very healthy. Nothing will happen. Please go out and wait for a while.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately said. how could he leave when rong yan was in such pain? He wanted to be with her. The pain was still intensifying. Although Rong Yan did not hold back in front of Liancheng Yazhi, she still felt that it was a little awkvvard to have a man by her side when she was giving birth. Hence, she said,¡±it¡¯s fine, Yueyue. You can go out, Yueyue. I¡¯ll be more nervous with you here, Yueyue.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not let go of Rong Yan¡¯s hand.¡±But I¡¯m scared!¡± Rong Yan gently pushed him and said, ¡°go, Yingluo.¡± The delivery room was not closed yet, and Rong nuo ran in from outside. brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you should come out first. I heard that it takes a long time for a woman to give birth. Sister will probably feel awkward if you¡¯re in there. You¡¯ll also affect the doctor. This Rong nuo was really right. With Liancheng Yazhi around, when he was angry, the oppressive aura on his body was enough to make the doctor nervous. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the doctors and nurses around him. Their faces were indeed filled with fear. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and used his sleeve to carefully wipe the sweat off Rong Yan¡¯s face.. Chapter 2065 - Chapter 2065: Ensure the safety of the mother and child Chapter 2065: Ensure the safety of the mother and child Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out first. Call me if Xuxu is in pain,¡± he said to Rong Yan. Rong Yan said, ¡°yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood up and slowly let go of Rong Yan¡¯s hand. He walked out of the delivery room, looking back three times with each step. As he walked out of the door, he glanced at the doctor and nurses. The cold chill and warning in his eyes made people shiver. don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lian, ¡± the doctor said. we will ensure the safety of your wife and her child. When Liancheng Yazhi finally walked out of the delivery room, Rong nuo finallv heaved a sigh of relief. As for those doctors, they were afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would come in again and immediately closed the door of the delivery room. The hospital director and the Deputy Director stood outside the delivery room to accompany Liancheng Yazhi. The director hesitated for a while before saying to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lian, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Your wife and young master will be safe.¡± liancheng yazhi kept walking back and forth, not having the time or the mood to listen to the director¡¯s words. Rong nuo ran to call home to inform her family. She was originally going to leave, but Liancheng Yazhi just happened to answer Secretary Zhou¡¯s call. Therefore, Rong nuo thought that she would accompany Rong Yan for a while longer and leave after her brother-in-law finished his call. She didn¡¯t expect that Rong Yan would suddenly start. It was so sudden that no one had time to prepare. In any case, she was definitely not going to leave tonight. Rong nuo was very nervous. As soon as the call went through, she immediately said, Butler, quickly tell the old master that my sister is about to give birth. Yingluo, quickly get the kitchen to make some ginseng chicken soup or something. It needs to be very nourishing anyway, so quickly send it over. My sister has just started, and it will take a few hours. She needs to eat something to have more strength later. also, get me a change of clothes and something to wash up. Be quick. After the Butler heard this, he quickly said,¡±oh oh oh, Okay, okay, right away, right away.¡± After hanging up the phone, the Butler was excited and ran to Gu Hesheng, old master, old master, young Madam is about to give birth. Ran ran is being pushed into the delivery room. Gu Hesheng was stunned for a moment, and the magnifying glass in his hand fell to the ground with a ¡°pa¡± sound, which woke him up. He quickly exploded. Aiyo, what should I do now, Yingying? I should go to the hospital quickly. I should go to the hospital to take a walk. please wait a moment. The kitchen is boiling some chicken soup for young Madam. You¡¯ll have to bring it over to young Madam later. ¡°Okay, okay, hurry up, Yingluo.¡± The kitchen had been cooking all kinds of soup for Rong Yan, simmering it with a very small fire. Now that she was going to use it, she only needed to increase the fire and cook it for a while. After twenty minutes, Gu Hesheng changed into a very festive Tang suit and was about to go out with chicken soup. Before they got into the car, Tang Zong ran over. ¡°What are you doing here? you stay here and look after the house,¡± Gu Hesheng said. ¡°In this situation, how can I not go?¡± Tang Zong bent down and got into the car. I¡¯ll definitely go with you.¡± ¡°Old man Gu, don¡¯t you want to see your grandson? stop dawdling.¡± Gu Hesheng thought for a moment and agreed. Whatever, rushing to the hospital was the most important thing. When the two of them arrived at the hospital, they happened to see Liancheng Yazhi grabbing the director¡¯s collar with a murderous look, his eyes fierce. Gu Hesheng quickly walked over, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? this is Qianqian?¡± rong nuo glared at tang zong, who had followed behind, and said, it¡¯s nothing. Just now, the director told brother-in-law that it¡¯s nine in the evening. By the time Hanhan gets out, it¡¯ll probably be past midnight. Then, brother-in-law got angry.. Chapter 2066 - Chapter 2066: Chapter 2066-someone to rely on Chapter 2066: Chapter 2066-someone to rely on Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng heaved a sigh of relief. Liancheng Yazhi probably didn¡¯t expect that it would take so long to give birth, so he was so shocked when he suddenly heard it. His heart must have ached too much when he thought about how long Rong Yan would be in pain. Gu Hesheng patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder, Liancheng, calm down. Calm down, Wanwan. Don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t worry. What¡¯s the situation inside? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook off the director. ¡°I don¡¯t know, ran ran.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s painful moans could be heard intermittently from the delivery room. Liancheng Yazhi stopped in his ears and felt as if someone was dismembering him with a knife. If he had known that giving birth would be so painful, he might not have gotten Rong Yan pregnant at all. at this time, everyone was panicking and looking forward to it. they wanted to comfort liancheng yazhi, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. After another half an hour, the door to the delivery room suddenly opened. A nurse shouted outside, ¡± ¡°Someone, come in and help the pregnant woman get out of bed and walk for a while.¡± The first thing Liancheng Yazhi did when he heard this was to go inside, but he was quickly pulled back by Tang Zong. Rong nuo took the chicken soup from Gu Hesheng and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. Brother-in-law, you stay outside. I¡¯ll go accompany my sister. after he finished speaking, he quickly ran in. Tang Zong held onto Liancheng Yazhi to prevent him from rushing in. ¡°Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you can¡¯t rush in now. What if you scare big sister?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhenzhen, let¡¯s just wait outside,¡± Gu Hesheng added. The director stood far away, covering his neck and not daring to say another word. He was really afraid that if he said another word, Liancheng Yazhi would directly strangle him instead of his collar. ¡°director, what should we do now?¡± the associate hospital director asked in a low voice. The hospital director sighed, ¡°what should we do? what should we do?¡± Just wait here, Yingluo.¡± Of course, they had to wait here. Not only did they have to wait, but they also had to accompany him until the birth of the Lian Cheng family¡¯s young master. In the delivery room, Rong Yan gritted her teeth and endured the pain, trying not to make a sound. rong nuo¡¯s face was pale, and she supported her on the ground as she walked with difficulty. after all, she had not experienced giving birth yet. She was so shocked that she was afraid of being pregnant. rong nuo asked in a low voice, ¡°big sister, yingluo, are you okay?¡± Rong Yan nodded. it¡¯s pretty good. I can still hold on, Yingluo. She nodded, and the sweat on her face rolled down and dripped on the ground. Rong Yan suddenly smiled. Yingluo is actually much better than when she gave birth to MeowMeow. Yingluo is already much better. at that time, she was alone and had no family. su yue had helped her a lot. but now, there were so many people around her. separated by the door were her husband, father, and qianqian¡¯s brother-in-law. so many people were concerned about him. at least he was very calm because he knew that nothing would happen to her. even if something did happen, there would be someone to take care of her. ¡°Big sister, drink some chicken soup, or you won¡¯t have the strength later,¡± Rong nuo said. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to eat at all right now, but she had no strength left after walking for a while and needed to replenish her strength. So, she endured the intense pain and drank a bowl of chicken soup that she couldn¡¯t even taste. It was nine O ¡®clock in the evening when Rong Yan was sent to the delivery room. Liancheng Yazhi kept looking at his watch. At first, he couldn¡¯t hear Rong Yan¡¯s voice, but then he could hear intermittent moans.. Chapter 2067 - Chapter 2067: The second kid who was born at the right time Chapter 2067: The second kid who was born at the right time Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan¡¯s voice was like the knife that cut him. Liancheng Yazhi kept turning outside the door, his face so pale that he looked like he was seriously ill. His clothes were already wet, and he dried them with his hands before getting wet again. However, when it was past eleven o ¡®clock in the evening, Rong Yan¡¯s painful moans became clearer and clearer. However, it did not take long for her to gradually weaken as if she had no strength left. Liancheng Yazhi never knew that time could be so long. It was simply grinding his tolerance. Liancheng Yazhi was panicking. why is your voice so soft? did something happen? ¡± The director looked at the Deputy Director and asked him to explain. The Associate Hospital director was helpless. He said carefully, no, that¡¯s normal. It¡¯s definitely to save your wife¡¯s energy. From the looks of it, it¡¯s more or less happiness. Mr. Lian, don¡¯t worry about Wanwan. liancheng yazhi roared in anger, ¡°hurry! hurry! hurry! hurry! hurry! how many times have you said it¡¯s fast?!¡± But it still hasn¡¯t recovered? if anything happens to my wife, none of you will have an easy time.¡± Tang Zong smoothened his anger, ¡°yes, yes, yes, brother-in-law is right. But big sis has always been a blessed person, she will definitely be fine, Zhenzhen.¡± gu hesheng also wanted to comfort him, but he did not have the strength to do so, because he wanted to be comforted too. The old man stood there and listened. It was really painful. His heart ached for his daughter and he was really afraid that something would happen to her. Time seemed to pass very slowly at this time. It was a torment for everyone. Whether it was now or after the child was born, they would not be able to sleep tonight. Seeing that it was almost past midnight and the child had not come out, Liancheng Yazhi could no longer hold back. His face turned cold and fierce. He stood up suddenly and walked out of the room without saying a word. Tang Zong used a lot of strength to get Liancheng Yazhi to sit down, but he stood up less than ten minutes after he sat down. It looked like he was going to rush into the delivery room. Tang Zong panicked and immediately ran over and hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, wait a little longer, wait a little longer, it¡¯ll be done very soon, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Tang Zong fiercely. ¡°You let go of Yingluo!¡± Tang Zong shivered. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes looked like they were about to kill someone. He drooled. ¡°Brother-in-law, this is a critical moment. Don¡¯t take things too hard.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gave him a few punches. ¡°Let go of ran ran.¡± If Tang Zong still didn¡¯t let go, he would definitely punch him without a second word. Tang Zong was on the verge of tears. Even if he were to be beaten up, he would not let go. He stuttered, ¡°sis, brother-in-law, don¡¯t be like this!¡± A strong gust of wind blew past. Tang Zong screamed in pain and covered his eyes. Liancheng Yazhi flung Tang Zong¡¯s hand and was about to push the door open, but the people behind him did not dare to stop him. Just as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand was on the door and was about to push it open, he suddenly heard a happy voice from inside. ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out, Yingluo¡± Then, the baby¡¯s loud cry was clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. The cry was like a ray of light that finally shone into the dark night, making everyone¡¯s hearts relax instantly. The hospital director patted his chest. Oh my God, he¡¯s finally out. Young master ya doesn¡¯t have to rush into the delivery room anymore. The director looked at the time and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. Damn, he¡¯s still the son of the Liancheng family. He was born on time.. Chapter 2068 - Chapter 2068: It’s so ugly, just a little monkey Chapter 2068: It¡¯s so ugly, just a little monkey Translator: 549690339 it was neither too early nor too late, just past midnight. It started on the night of September 30th and stayed in her mother¡¯s stomach for a few hours. She waited until midnight and was born on the first day of October. The expected date of birth was at the end of September. It was originally said to be the 29th, but there was no reaction on the 29th. The doctor said that everything was normal. It was too normal to be a few days later than the expected date of birth. If she was not born in a few days, she would need to get an injection to induce birth. So she was not waiting for the injection, but on this good day. No matter how he looked at it, she had picked a good day to leave! The director originally wanted to congratulate Liancheng Yazhi, but when he saw that Tang Zong, Gu Hesheng, and Liancheng Yazhi were all dumbfounded, as if they had been frozen in place, he lost his intention to move forward. As the child¡¯s cries grew louder, Tang Zong was the first to react. He happily hugged Liancheng Yazhi, shaking him as he jumped and shouted,¡±brother-in-law, brother-in-law, did you hear that? The cries of a child, my sister gave birth to a fat son for you, Yingluo ¡® gu hesheng had also woken up. his eyes were red and he was at a loss for what to do. a baby¡¯s cry was the beginning of a new life. it was the most magical and greatest moment for humans. To be able to witness this moment, Gu Hesheng felt that his life had not been in vain. However, Liancheng Yazhi still stood there like a wooden man, not moving at all. After a while, the delivery room door opened and the nurse carried the sobbing child out. congratulations Mr. Lian. Both mother and child are safe and everything went smoothly. The nurse¡¯s words finally made Liancheng Yazhi believe that the child had come out. His legs were weak, and if Tang Zong had not been holding him by the side, he would have fallen immediately. Tang Zong supported Liancheng Yazhi with great effort. He kept looking at the little guy in the nurse¡¯s arms excitedly. He smiled and said, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, come and take a look. Come and take a look at your son. However, Liancheng Yazhi could not even bear to look at him. He pushed Tang Zong away and stumbled into the house. Tang Zong stretched out his hand and called out,¡±hey, brother-in-law, alright, since you don¡¯t want to look at our son, I¡¯ll look at him for you.¡± After Gu Hesheng recovered from his excitement, he hurried over and said to the nurse, ¡± ¡°Come, come, let me hug you. Aiyo, my good grandson!¡± he gently took the baby from the nurse¡¯s hands and looked at it carefully. the baby¡¯s small body was almost weightless, and he was a small ball in his arms, making people not dare to use any strength. gu hesheng was so happy that the wrinkles on his face increased as he smiled. he kept praising, ¡± it¡¯s so good-looking. yingluo will definitely be more handsome than his father when he grows up. ¡°Is it good?¡± Tang Zong leaned over. Let me see Yingluo.¡± After he finished speaking, the curiosity on Tang Zong¡¯s face turned into disdain. nurse, this is really my brother-in-law¡¯s child. Why is Yingluo so ugly? is she just like a little monkey? ¡® The newborn¡¯s skin was very red and a little wrinkled, so Yingying was indeed not very good-looking. when gu hesheng heard this, he immediately raised his leg and gave tang zong a kick, you¡¯re talking nonsense. Watch how I beat you up. You¡¯re clearly very good-looking. How are you ugly? ¡® Tang Zong hurriedly retreated. This was the first time he had seen Gu Hesheng kick someone, ¡°My Yingluo isn¡¯t wrong, look, it¡¯s really ugly Yingluo..¡± Chapter 2069 - Chapter 2069: If anything happened to her, it would be like taking his life Chapter 2069: If anything happened to her, it would be like taking his life Translator: 549690339 The nurse said, ¡± all newborn babies are like this. Newborn babies have weak immune systems and can¡¯t stay outside for too long. You should give them to me. Even though Gu Hesheng was very reluctant to part with it, he still gave it to the nurse, ¡°Be careful. You must take good care of Yingluo and make sure nothing happens.¡± the nurse nodded. ¡± don¡¯t worry, sir. we will send someone to take care of mr. lian¡¯s child. ¡± however, gu hesheng was still worried. he said to tang zong, ¡°You go with Yingluo and see with your own eyes that she has settled the child before coming back.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± tang zong knew that he wouldn¡¯t be of much help here, so he followed the nurse. The doctors and nurses had already come out one after another. Gu Hesheng wanted to go in, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. He wanted to let Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi be alone for a while. In the delivery room, the smell of blood was very strong. Liancheng Yazhi felt flustered and nervous when he smelled it, and he felt like he was about to faint. Rong Yan was lying on the hospital bed. Rong nuo, two nurses, and the confinement lady were helping her with her body. Liancheng Yazhi trembled as he touched Rong Yan¡¯s sweaty face. Rong Yan¡¯s face was very pale and she was lying there motionlessly with her eyes tightly closed, giving people the feeling that she had already left. When Liancheng Yazhi first saw it, his heart ached as if he was about to suffocate. He suddenly realized that if Rong Yan left, he would lose all meaning in living. If he had known that giving birth was so dangerous and painful, he would not have wanted this son at all. Rong nuo saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s scary expression and quickly said, brother-in-law, don¡¯t worry. My sister is fine. She¡¯s just too tired. She¡¯s just asleep. Hanhan will be fine after a short rest. However, Liancheng Yazhi seemed to not hear Rong nuo¡¯s words at all. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said over and over again, Rong Yan, let¡¯s not have any more children in the future. Just He didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to experience such pain again. If anything happened to Rong Yan, it would be like taking his life. The two nurses were still young and probably had not worked for long. When they heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, they were so touched that their eyes turned red. Rong nuo whispered to them,¡±hurry up, hurry up and pack up. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± &Nbsp; the nurse and the nanny quickly wiped rong yan¡¯s body with hot water, then changed into a set of dry clothes. they then took care of her lower body and pushed rong yan back into the ward. Gu Hesheng saw that Rong Yan had been taken out and quickly went forward to ask, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Rong nuo whispered, ¡°she¡¯s just too tired and has fainted now. When she has a good rest, she will wake up. The doctor said that the delivery was smooth and did not hurt her body. She will be fine after a few more days of rest. Gu Hesheng heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Zhenzhen, I¡¯ll go back and find two more maternity matrons. They must take good care of her during her confinement. Gu Hesheng had already learned from the doctor that women must be taken good care of during their confinement, otherwise, it would leave behind a lifetime of illness. Rong nuo nodded. yes, I¡¯ll take good care of what you said. After pushing Rong Yan back to the ward, Liancheng Yazhi did not say a word and stayed by Rong Yan¡¯s side. Rong nuo said softly, ¡± brother-in-law, sister is resting now. Why don¡¯t you rest for a while, Zhenzhen? it¡¯s already one in the morning. It¡¯s very late. Liancheng Yazhi ignored him, as if he did not hear him at all.. Chapter 2070 - Chapter 2070: Why don’t we not have a child? Chapter 2070: Why don¡¯t we not have a child? Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo had no choice but to say nothing more. She looked at Gu Hesheng and the two of them tiptoed out of the ward. Rong nuo said to Gu Hesheng, ¡°old Sir, why don¡¯t you go back first? it¡¯s so late, you can¡¯t stay up like us young people. I won¡¯t go back tonight. I¡¯ll stay here and watch. MeowMeow is still at home and doesn¡¯t know. You can rest well tomorrow and bring her over to see her. Gu Hesheng looked at the ward. He knew that he could not help much here. The child was born smoothly and his daughter was safe. These were all his wishes, and they had all come true. He was very happy and would probably not be able to sleep tonight. However, he still had MeowMeow at home. When he came tomorrow, he had to bring more food for Rong Yan to nourish her body. He had a lot to prepare when he got home, so he really couldn¡¯t stay here forever. Gu Hesheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re here today. You¡¯ve really grown up at such a critical time. Alright, I¡¯ll go back now. You¡¯ll have to work hard tonight. Rong nuo¡¯s face was a little red. don¡¯t say that, I¡¯m just doing what I should. Be careful on the way back and ask the driver to drive slowly. ¡± alright, i understand. you should take some time to rest too. ¡± ¡°Yes, ran ran, take care.¡± After sending Gu Hesheng off, Tang Zong returned just in time. He looked at the newborn baby for a long time, trying to figure out who the little guy looked like. However, he realized that he really couldn¡¯t tell. The little guy was too small and ugly. He wasn¡¯t as handsome as his father or as pretty as his mother. ¡®Mr. Gu just went down, go home with him,¡± Rong nuo said to him. Tang Zong took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from Rong nuo¡¯s forehead. I¡¯m not going back, I¡¯ll accompany you tonight. Rong nuo had been accompanying Rong Yan in the delivery room. Although she wasn¡¯t the one giving birth, she was really exhausted today, and her bangs were wet. Rong nuo was indeed tired. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you might be able to help if you stay here,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought you a change of clothes. Go take a shower and change.¡± Tang Zong squeezed Rong nuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s body was covered in sweat. She had been so tense that she did not notice it before, but now she felt uncomfortable. The wet clothes stuck to her body, and it was particularly uncomfortable. There was a separate bathroom and washroom in the ward. Rong nuo walked in carefully, afraid of waking Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi was still in that position and kept looking at Rong Yan, his expression very ugly. It was a little worrying. Rong nuo only took ten minutes to wash up, then wiped her head with a towel and quickly walked out of the ward. Tang Zong was sitting on the bench outside. When he saw Rong nuo coming out, he took the towel from her hand and wiped her hair. tang zong wiped rong nuo¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Nuo nuo, why don¡¯t we stop having children? I think it¡¯s good for us to live alone, Yueyue.¡± In the past, Tang Zong did not know that giving birth was such a painful thing. After witnessing it today, he finally understood how torturous it was. Seeing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s panic-stricken appearance today and hearing Rong Yan¡¯s painful moans, Tang Zong felt very scared. Just thinking about it made him panic. Wahahaha, welcome to the second kid¡¯s resplendent landing. The girls who tipped him today, are you guys giving him red packets as his elder sister and Auntie? I¡¯ll thank you on his behalf.. Chapter 2071 - Chapter 2071: To be loved by him forever Chapter 2071: To be loved by him forever Translator: 549690339 A calm and rational person like Liancheng Yazhi, who had always been unruffled and would not change his expression even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, had long been like this when Rong Yan gave birth. If Rong nuo really had a child one day, Tang Zong dared not imagine if he could be like Liancheng Yazhi when the child was born. He didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen if Rong nuo had an accident during labor one day. As he looked at the newborn today, Tang Zong thought of many things. He really wanted to have a child with Rong nuo, but if he wanted this child, the risk was that he might lose Rong nuo or let her suffer such great pain. He would rather not have it. tang zong had never denied his selfishness. he only wanted rong nuo to live well by his side and be loved by him for a lifetime. The rest of the Kasaya was not important. After Rong nuo heard Tang Zong¡¯s words, she was stunned. In the past, Tang Zong had said many times that he wanted children. She did not expect him to suddenly say that he did not want children. It seemed that he had been frightened by today. In fact, Rong nuo was also shocked. The shock she received was probably even greater than Tang Zong¡¯s, because she had been looking at Rong Yan the whole time until she gave birth to the child. However, when she saw the look of satisfaction and happiness on Rong Yan¡¯s face after the child was born, it was like all the flowers in spring had bloomed. It was a warm smile that touched the heart, and she suddenly felt very envious. A woman would have two great achievements in her life. First, marry a good husband. Second, give birth to a child that can extend your life. rong nuo was also a little conflicted. to be honest, she also wanted a child, but she was afraid that she would not be as determined as rong yan. more than three hours of torture was too terrible. rong nuo was silent for a while before saying, ¡± actually, i¡¯m quite afraid too, but let¡¯s just let nature take its course. maybe we can¡¯t force it even if we want it. if we have it, we¡¯ll just give birth to it. if we don¡¯t, we don¡¯t have to force it. ¡® ¡°Alright, let nature take its course,¡± Tang Zong nodded. It was midnight, and the surroundings were quiet. The two of them sat on the bench, hugging each other. It was an autumn night, and the temperature was low. Tang Zong found a blanket and wrapped himself and Rong nuo together. Perhaps it was because what had happened today had a huge impact on them, so the two of them were not sleepy at all. They were in high spirits as they hugged each other and whispered. ¡°How is brother-in-law?¡± Tang Zong asked Rong nuo. Rong nuo sighed. his condition is not very good. Before eldest sister wakes up, I don¡¯t think Zhenzhen will be well. Just now, she had peeked through the crack in the door. Liancheng Yazhi was still doing the same thing. Under the light, his back, which had been straight and relaxed in front of people, bent down. He had been looking at Rong Yan, waiting for her to wake up. At this time, it was useless for anyone to talk to Liancheng Yazhi unless Rong Yan woke up. tang zong sighed. this was the first time he had seen liancheng yazhi so flustered and lost since he knew him. if it was any other time, when he finally had the chance to ridicule liancheng yazhi, he would definitely tease him. but now, he really didn¡¯t have the mood to tease him. It was because Tang Zong understood that if it were him, he would not be as good as Liancheng Yazhi. Perhaps, he had already fainted. Tang Zong smiled. brother-in-law must be feeling extremely regretful now. If he had known that giving birth would be so painful, he would not have wanted this child at all. Chapter 2072 - Chapter 2072: It’s destined to be a lively night Chapter 2072: It¡¯s destined to be a lively night Translator: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Rong nuo smiled. Today, when Liancheng Yazhi rushed into the delivery room and saw Rong Yan lying on the hospital bed, Rong nuo couldn¡¯t help but feel that if something really happened to Rong Yan, he might lose the courage to live. At that time, Rong nuo had been very envious. The love between Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi was enough to make all women envious. However, when Rong nuo heard President Tang say ¡®let¡¯s not have children¡¯, all her envy disappeared in an instant. That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t need to envy Rong Yan, because she had Tang Zong. Everyone loved each other in a different way. When you¡¯re envious of others, you must take a look at your side. the two of them talked for a while before tang zong said to rong nuo,¡±you should sleep for a while. it¡¯s almost dawn.¡± Rong nuo was indeed tired. She yawned. okay, Zhenzhen. If sister wakes up, call me. tang zong nodded, ¡°good zhenzhen.¡± It was even darker outside. The two of them sat on the bench in each other¡¯s arms, wrapped in the same blanket, and slowly closed their eyes. When dawn was about to arrive, they finally had a moment of rest. Originally, they could have asked the hospital director to find another room. However, Rong nuo was afraid that something would happen to Rong Yan in the middle of the night, so she and Tang Zong stood guard outside the ward. This night was a happy night for everyone in the Liancheng family, but there were also many complicated thoughts in the joy. Liancheng Yazhi was guarding the unconscious Rong Yan, Tang Zong was guarding the exhausted Rong nuo, and Gu Hesheng was on his way home. MeowMeow was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. She did not know that the little brother she had been looking forward to for a long time had finally come to this world. However, none of them knew that when everyone was not at home, their family had also experienced a crisis that was neither big nor small. A few hours ago, Gu Hesheng and Tang Zong had left the house for the hospital. There was no one to look after the house. To some people, this was a great opportunity, and they did not have to worry about anyone rushing back halfway. Hence, an hour after Tang Zong and Gu Hesheng left, a group of people quietly surrounded the Lian family. Fortunately, on the way home, Tang Zong remembered that there was no one at home, and Kang Yu had no idea. So, he called Natsume to inform her. When Natsume hung up the phone, he said to Kang Yu, ¡± there¡¯s good news for the Lian family. The child is finally about to be born. Everyone in the family has gone to the hospital. Kang Yu smiled and said,¡±Then tonight is destined to be a very lively night. I can¡¯t sleep even if I want to.¡± there was a deeper meaning to the word ¡®lively¡¯. If the hospital was lively, the house would definitely be lively too. if he gave up at such a good time, he would be a fool. So, when a pair of well-trained Special Forces soldiers surrounded Lian Cheng¡¯s house, Kang Yu was already prepared. the soldier who was the first to scout came down from the wall and said in a low voice, ¡± d * mn, squad leader, there¡¯s broken glass on the wall, and there¡¯s a power grid on it. F ck, there¡¯s a surveillance camera every two meters. Oh, there¡¯s also an infrared alarm. If we break through from the wall, the success rate is too low. Someone next to him said, ¡°they¡¯re rich, after all. These measures are even stricter than those in our Army. Why don¡¯t we dig a hole in the wall?¡± alright, ¡°the class monitor nodded. find a guy and make a hole in the wall. when they got their stuff and drew a rough area on the wall, they were ready to attack.. Chapter 2073 - Chapter 2073: Chapter 2073 -like a ghost Chapter 2073: Chapter 2073 -like a ghost Translator: 549690339 Suddenly, a cold and disdainful voice came from behind them. sneaky in the middle of the night. Which instructor taught you such dirty tricks? ¡± The soldiers who were about to dig a hole in the wall were so scared that they immediately turned around. There was a black shadow standing behind them. Under the cold moonlight, his slightly thin figure was projected on the ground, silent like a ghost. The moonlight was cool, and he stood there alone. His appearance could not be seen clearly, but one could clearly feel the pressure emanating from his body. These soldiers were all well-trained and had come from the devil Battalion. They were more alert than the others, but when he appeared, they didn¡¯t feel anything at all. If he didn¡¯t make a sound, they might not be able to find him. the leader of the squad stood up with a whoosh and quickly pointed the gun in his hand at the person in front of him. he asked sternly, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The people behind him quickly reacted and stood up one after another, pointing their guns at the person in front of them. He chuckled and slowly walked closer. aren¡¯t you looking for me? Why, now that I¡¯ve come out on my own, you¡¯re not happy? The moment he said this, the dozen or so soldiers were all dumbfounded. was this the person yingluo and the others were looking for? The class monitor said, ¡°we¡¯re looking for Yingluo, we¡¯re looking for Yingluo.¡± The person beside him immediately took out a flashlight. class monitor, hurry up and compare the photos. yes, photos! the class leader quickly took out the photos and took the flashlight. Soon, a strong beam of light was emitted from the flashlight and shot directly at the black figure¡¯s face. Kang Yu¡¯s handsome and devilish face, filled with infinite enchantment, appeared in front of them. If an ordinary person were to be shone on their face by such a strong light in the night, they would definitely feel a piercing pain in their eyes and cover them. but kang Zheng did not. his eyes did not seem to react to the strong light. he walked over step by step and said to the dumbfounded soldiers, ¡± no one told you that it¡¯s very impolite to point a flashlight at someone¡¯s eyes. As soon as he finished speaking, the glass on the flashlight was crushed and the light disappeared. The class monitor didn¡¯t even feel that the flashlight in his hand had been taken away. kang Zhen threw the deformed flashlight on the ground. He casually asked, ¡°how many people did you bring?¡± the squad leader gulped and said, ¡± reporting to youyou, chief. there are three teams here. we¡¯re one of them. we¡¯re acting separately from the other two. ¡® he was sure that kang Zhen was the person in the photo that his superior wanted him to find and bring back safely. ¡°Where are they?¡± Kang Yu frowned. No. the class monitor shook his head. I don¡¯t know if ran ran could have used some other method to enter the house. A trace of impatience flashed across Kang Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Splitting up?¡± he really came up with new tricks every time. Did he think that bringing him back was training? Kang Yu was afraid of the two teams. They had already entered the house And he said to them, ¡°You have failed your mission. You can go back now.¡± However, the class monitor, slow song, immediately stopped him. ¡°chief, our yingluo hasn¡¯t failed yet.¡± The other soldiers did the same. They silently surrounded Kang Yu. Even though they respected Kang Yu as their chief, they didn¡¯t forget their orders. ¡°Is that so?¡± Kang Zhen¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± He wriggled his fingers. The class monitor said, ¡°chief, I¡¯ve offended ran ran..¡± Chapter 2074 - Chapter 2074: Chapter 2074-can l t retreat Chapter 2074: Chapter 2074-can l t retreat Translator: 549690339 After he finished speaking, he looked at the other people and drew a hand gesture that only they could understand. In the next second, the people surrounding Kang Zhen pounced on him at the same time. Their movements were fast and fierce. Everyone had their own tasks. They hugged his neck, hugged his arms, hugged his legs, hugged his waist. it always locked down every part of kang zhen¡¯s body that could exert force and move. the higher-ups had said that the chief could not be hurt. So, they didn¡¯t want to fight Kang Zhen physically. They wanted to overpower him and take him away. Kang Yu stood there unmoving. He sneered, that¡¯s all you can do. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re a Special Forces soldier when you go out in the future, lest you embarrass yourself. These soldiers were several ranks lower than the soldiers he had trained. How could they compare to him now? Kang Zhen¡¯s two arms were easily lifted up, and the two strong men holding his arms were lifted up with his arms, their feet off the ground. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock at the scene. They couldn¡¯t believe that the two strong men were carrying Kang Yu like they were playing. But what happened next surprised them even more. Kang Yu casually swung his arm and the two of them were thrown more than ten meters away. They fell to the ground with two thuds and lay there in pain. Kang Zhen looked at the people still clinging to him. ¡°Do you want me to kick you away, or do you want to let go?¡± ¡°Although we know that we can¡¯t beat you, we still can¡¯t let go of Yingluo,¡± the class monitor said through gritted teeth. As a true soldier, he could fail his mission, but he could not retreat. Even if he knew he could not win, he could not run away. Kang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°very good, ran ran.¡± The result was obvious. The remaining few people were thrown away one by one and fell to the ground one by one like a fairy scattering flowers. after kang jin left, the soldiers took a long time to stand up. One of them bent down and picked up the flashlight that Kang Xi had broken. ¡°Class monitor, class monitor Yingluo, look Yingluo!¡± He said with a face full of fear. The class monitor took a look. F * ck, that flashlight had been twisted, and the fingerprints on it were unusually clear. Seeing this, the class monitor gasped, ¡± sigh, it¡¯s not a loss even if we lose. They¡¯ve been merciful. Otherwise, we¡¯d be the flashlights. Kang Zhen walked around the Lian family¡¯s house. In the end, he stopped a group of people climbing up a drain in the backyard. This team came in from the sewer Connected to the outside of the Lian family¡¯s house. They had perseverance and brains, but Yingying was unfortunately caught. ¡°Do you all think you¡¯re rats on the street?¡± Kang Yu sneered at them. you actually went down the sewers.¡± The leader of the team was stinky and his face was pale. He stood in front of Kang Zhen and said, Sir, we have no other choice. There¡¯s a power grid on the wall, surveillance cameras, red and infrared alarms, and glass shards. We can¡¯t get past them, so this is the only way. There were seven or eight people standing behind him. Like him, they had come out of the sewer and smelled terrible. However, their eyes were firm and they were not afraid of Kang Xi. To be able to crawl for dozens of minutes in the stinky sewers, where people could faint at any time, was actually very impressive. At least they had strong willpower and endurance.. Chapter 2075 - Chapter 2075: We’re still trash Chapter 2075: We¡¯re still trash Translator: 549690339 This team¡¯s combat power clearly surpassed that of the previous team. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re already very powerful to be able to break into the Lian family?¡± Kang Yu coldly glanced at them. The captain puffed out his chest. No, sir. If we can¡¯t complete the mission and take you away, we¡¯ll still be a bunch of useless people. ¡°Not bad,¡± said Kang Yu, the corner of his eye twitching, ¡°you can admit that you¡¯re a good-for-nothing, but not completely useless.¡± then, ¡± he said coldly, ¡± now, trash, you can go back together with the group outside. In the end, the squad leader actually shouted, ¡± ¡°sir, we¡¯ve only been discovered by you. we haven¡¯t completely failed yet. we¡¯re not useless for the time being.¡± ¡°Very well. If you want to fail, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Kang Zhen rolled up his sleeves. This time, he didn¡¯t want to be hugged by a group of stinky people, nor did he want to touch them with his hands, because Yingying was really too stinky. Kang Zhen looked at his legs and thought that he could test the strength of his legs this time. When the first person charged at him with a fist, Kang Yu kicked him before he could even get close. The first person was sent flying. in the next few seconds, it was as if kang yu was performing a shuttlecock. his speed was so fast that it dazzled the eyes. He said to the soldiers who were struggling to get up from the ground, ¡± ¡°You can go now, trash.¡± Kang Jin was very satisfied with what he saw. He controlled his power well. At least, these people didn¡¯t die on the spot. This was a big improvement. Kang Yi had a bad thought at first. He thought that they should crawl back through the sewer. But, he saw the pained expressions on their faces. He thought, forget it. kang yu opened the door and let them leave. The captain clutched his stomach and said,¡±Thank you, chief Xi Qiao, for showing mercy. ¡± Kang Zheng raised his eyebrows. This kid was not bad. If he could still lead troops after he returned, he would bring him over and train him well. ¡°Remember to go back to the hospital for a check-up,¡± Kang Xi added. these people were the same as him. they were loyal to the country and they wanted to protect the people of this land. so kang Zhen had no intention of hurting them. however, no matter how good his control was, he could still hurt people. ¡°Go back and tell the person who gave you the order not to look for me again. When I¡¯m willing to go back, I¡¯ll go back,¡± Kang Zhen told them. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll definitely pass on your words.¡± ¡°also, don¡¯t come to the lian family to cause trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± The people from team one and team two had already found out and chased them away. However, the location of the third team was still unknown. Kang Yu looked around the entire Lian family¡¯s house, but he still couldn¡¯t find any traces. He was puzzled. Was this team too strong, or did they not come at all? Kang Yu wandered around for a while but found nothing. He returned to the laboratory. However, as soon as she got closer, she saw that the lights in the house were on. Kang Yi was puzzled. Natsume¡¯s laboratory had been moved to a dark room inside. The room outside had not been used for a long time, and he basically never came out. Why was the light on? Kang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, it couldn¡¯t be Yingluo. He quickly rushed over and kicked open the door. Inside the room, he saw seven or eight soldiers in camouflage and oil paint. They were talking and laughing as they held an Apple in their hands.. Chapter 2076 - Chapter 2076: Who would dare to snatch her from him? Chapter 2076: Who would dare to snatch her from him? Translator: 549690339 When they saw Kang Zhen, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they immediately stood up and greeted him affectionately, ¡°Boss!¡± Kang Yu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He closed the door and walked in, looking at them with a little disdain.¡±you guys are the third team?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if you didn¡¯t teach us, how could we have come in here?¡± the soldiers said excitedly. Kang Yu looked at each of them. Indeed, if he didn¡¯t teach these people, how could they have entered this place without his notice? Seeing that Kang Zhen didn¡¯t say anything, they thought that he was angry and quickly said, ¡± ¡°boss, we took the initiative to apply for this mission, but we¡¯re not here to catch you. we¡¯re here to follow you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re here to follow you. We¡¯re not going back, Yingluo!¡± The others also said, ¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll follow you. We won¡¯t go back. We¡¯ll be with you wherever you are.¡± Kang Yu¡¯s face darkened and he shouted, nonsense! Do you think you¡¯re bandits? ¡± The moment Kang Yu got angry, the soldiers didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°I¡¯m not going back because it¡¯s not the time yet. Who allowed you to mess around like this?¡± With Kang Zhen¡¯s anger, the soldiers who were originally in high spirits instantly became like primary school students who had done something wrong. They were so ashamed in front of their teacher that they could not show their faces. They stood in neat rows, waiting to be reprimanded. boss, I¡¯m sorry. Our Zhenzhen, we thought that Zhenzhen was sorry. We were wrong. They were all trained by Kang Zhen. Their individual capabilities were unparalleled, but the point was that they all saw Kang Zhen as the role model in their lives. Kang Zhen was the monument they were proud of, the soul of the entire team. Kang Zhen didn¡¯t go back, so they thought that he was going to take a walk. That¡¯s why she struggled so much and decided to run out and follow ze Kangyu. Kang Yu looked at the soldiers he had personally trained. They were all very young. The oldest was only 25 or 26 years old. These people had Bright Futures. kang zhen¡¯s attitude softened a little. ¡± go back and train properly. wait for me to go back. if anyone dares to act on their own, i¡¯ll teach you a lesson when i get back. ¡® His words made the originally listless soldiers suddenly become full of chicken blood. They shouted, ¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± However, one of them quickly said hesitantly, ¡± but, boss Wanwan, a few days ago, there was a rumor that there would be a new officer in Wanwan to take us in. ¡°Accept?¡± Kang Yu laughed coldly. What is acceptance? do you think you are a defeated Army? I¡¯m the one who brought you out. If I don¡¯t let you go, no one can take you away.¡± The troops that Kang Xi brought out were the elite of the elite. Their combat power was amazing and they had carried out many secret, important, and dangerous missions. Many people were watching them. Now that he was in this situation, it was normal for someone to want to take over the team. However, if he wanted to snatch her away from Kang Yu, he had to see if he had the right. kang zhen¡¯s words were like a tranquilizer for these people. their faces were full of joy and they said happily, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re relieved to hear you say that.¡± ¡°All of you, go back and wait obediently. Whoever dares to spread rumors will be beaten up,¡± Kang Yu said sternly. it¡¯s Yingluo! this cry was like a pack of wolves ¡®howls. Their voices were filled with excitement.. Chapter 2077 - Chapter 2077: I have more important things to do Chapter 2077: I have more important things to do Translator: 549690339 Kang Yu watched the soldiers leave happily and sighed silently. Natsume waited until everyone had left before coming out. ¡± hey, i think you¡¯re almost done controlling it. why don¡¯t you plan on going back? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back yet.¡± Kang Zhen rubbed his forehead. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Natsume was puzzled. Kang Yu looked at the ring finger on his left hand and slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I haven¡¯t done.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more important than you going back to clear their suspicions?¡± Natsume didn¡¯t understand. Kang Yu¡¯s self-control was very good now. At least, Hanhan wouldn¡¯t lose control and kill someone. She could go back now. However, Kang Yu still refused to go back, which made Natsume feel strange. However, the fact that Kang kun would rather carry the risk of being suspected and even fired from the military to do something like this was really curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know about other things, but this matter is more important than anything else.¡± Natsume spread out his hands. alright, it¡¯s your own business. It¡¯s useless for others to talk about it. You can do as you see fit. ¡°It¡¯s already past midnight, right?¡± Kang Zhen suddenly asked. Natsume nodded. yes. It¡¯s only twelve o ¡®clock. ¡°At this time, Yingluo¡± Kang kun didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Natsume smiled and looked at the bright stars in the sky. He continued, the new members of the Liancheng family must have arrived at this time. ¡°yeah, we¡¯re here.¡± kang zhen¡¯s lips curved up. this little guy is so lively since he¡¯s born, ¡± Natsume teased with a smile. he¡¯ll definitely be as troublesome as his father in the future. ¡°If she¡¯s a child that can make people worry less, then Liancheng will have to worry about her in the future.¡± If the Lian family¡¯s children were well-behaved, sensible, and good-tempered, how could they manage the Lian family¡¯s huge family business in the future? ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital tomorrow?¡± Natsume asked. ¡°i¡¯m not going. we¡¯ll see each other sooner or later. i¡¯m going out tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah? you¡¯re going to do what you need to do.¡± ¡°Yes, Yingluo.¡± that¡¯s good. The house will be quiet for a while, but when they come back with the child, it won¡¯t be lively anymore. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± By the time Gu Hesheng returned, the house had already regained its peace and everything was as usual. He had no idea what had happened at home. However, he could smell a faint stench in the courtyard. However, he was in a very good mood and did not care about it at all. Instead, he said to the Butler who had been waiting at home, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and prepare everything for adults and children. Also, make more nourishing soup in the kitchen. Rong Yan has suffered this time and needs to nourish her body.¡± Caretaker li replied happily, ¡°hey, I¡¯ve already prepared the buxu blood supplement for health. I¡¯ll go and simmer the steamed buns now.¡± After Gu Hesheng returned to his room, he was still excited. He took a bath, laid down, and waited until the sky was slightly bright before he fell asleep. Although he slept very late, Gu Hesheng was already awake at around 8 am. He felt refreshed the moment he opened his eyes. He had never felt so good before. Gu Hesheng met Butler li downstairs. She asked,¡±old sir, why are you up so early? You came back late last night, why didn¡¯t you sleep more?¡± Gu Hesheng swung his arms and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m happy, even if I don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m still in good spirits. Is the soup ready?¡± i have to quickly send it to rong yan.. Chapter 2078 - Chapter 2078: My little brother is really good-looking Chapter 2078: My little brother is really good-looking Translator: 549690339 it¡¯s all done, ¡°Butler Li said hurriedly. I¡¯ve also made a few dishes that young Madam likes to eat. Gu Hesheng nodded his head and praised, ¡°you¡¯re so thoughtful, Yingluo. Prepare everything. I¡¯ll go and see MeowMeow. I haven¡¯t told the little fellow such good news. When Gu Hesheng went to call MeowMeow, the little girl was sleeping soundly. He shook meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, Meow Meow, wake up. It¡¯s time to wake up. However, gu hesheng chuckled, ¡°meow meow, wake up. the sun is already up.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeow pouted and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, Yingluo, I want to sleep with Yingluo.¡± Looking at MeowMeow¡¯s cute appearance, Gu Hesheng¡¯s heart softened like cotton candy. He said, ¡± ¡°MeowMeow, didn¡¯t you always say that you wanted to see little brother as soon as possible? If you don¡¯t go, Grandpa will have to go by himself. Don¡¯t you know that little brother is especially cute and very beautiful, Yingluo?¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s call of ¡®little brother¡¯ instantly woke MeowMeow up. She sat up and with sleepy eyes, she called out in a daze, ¡°Little brother Ying Ying¡± gu hesheng laughed out loud. Gu Hesheng rubbed MeowMeow¡¯s furry little head, ¡± yes, your brother was born last night. He¡¯s in the hospital now. Do you want to go visit him with me? ¡± ??a?NNhi*, ¡°Grandpa, was what you said last night true? your brother is born?¡± Gu Hesheng pinched meowmeowmeow¡¯s nose, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s born. It¡¯s so small and cute. He hasn¡¯t met his big sister yet. Are you going? ¡® MeowMeow nodded repeatedly. I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going. Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± gu hesheng laughed, ¡°look at you sleeping like a little pig, even grandpa can¡¯t wake you up . ¡°Then I¡¯ll get up now,¡± MeowMeow said as she quickly got up. In order to save time, meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s clothes were helped by Gu Hesheng. when he was putting on the socks for meowmeow, he saw the blood-red zhusha mole on the palm of meowmeow¡¯s foot and was stunned. Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of doubt, and he reached out to touch the red mole. ¡°Yingluo¡¯s grandfather, don¡¯t Tickle Me Yingluo¡± Gu Hesheng asked MeowMeow,¡±MeowMeow, does it hurt here?¡± a?a?9k: ¡®C E-? it doesn¡¯t hurt, yingluo. it¡¯s just a little ticklish from grandpa¡¯s scratching. ¡± Gu Hesheng looked at her carefully a few more times, and the doubt in his eyes deepened. He wanted to look at her for a while longer, but she was in a hurry to go to the hospital to see her brother, so he did not look at her any longer. He gratefully helped her put on her socks and exquisite little princess Shoes. Then, he asked Butler li to give her a whip and took him downstairs to eat. When MeowMeow saw the little guy sleeping soundly in the infant¡¯s chamber, she immediately exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Wow, Yingluo, my brother is so good-looking, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong, ¡°Yingluo.¡± Good looking? He was clearly still a little monkey.. Could it be that even the Cheng family¡¯s aesthetic taste was different from his? Chapter 2079 - Chapter 2079: The cutest baby Chapter 2079: The cutest baby Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong was puzzled. Did he not see clearly last night because it was dark? He lowered his head and took a closer look. Although Yingying looked a little better than last night, she was still a wrinkly little monkey. MeowMeow nodded seriously. he¡¯s good looking. He¡¯s really good looking. Look at his nose, mouth, and eyebrows. They¡¯re all very good looking. B?5h6: Boohoo, Yingluo is so cute. I really want to kiss him. Can I hug him, little uncle? ¡± Once again, Tang Zong was speechless. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the little thing lying inside. There was no change. Although it was not as red as last night, it was still very ugly. Tang Zong said to yes, I¡¯ve been looking very carefully. My brother is so good-looking and so cute. Look at how much he looks like me when I was young, Yingluo. My mother said that I was the prettiest little girl. My brother looks so much like me, so my brother is also good-looking, Yingluo. Meowmeowmeow looked at the other children. look, ¡± she said. none of these children are as good-looking as my brother. Q14?5t?5h?5*?k, t?5h?kJ1&b, Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched and he almost burst out laughing. Just like when she was But how could she tell that this little thing was good-looking? why couldn¡¯t he tell? Tang Zong wanted to ask ¡°Little uncle, do you think that my brother is not good-looking? you have to tell me the truth.¡± Tang Zong was stunned for a moment and said,¡±ah!!!¡± After he came to his senses, he immediately shook his head. no, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare. I also think it¡¯s very good looking, Yingluo, very, very good looking. Look, look at him yawning, how cute Yingluo is. meowmeow quickly turned around and saw the little person inside. he moved his hands, opened his mouth, and yawned. That action was simply too adorable. Instantly, MeowMeow¡¯s attention was diverted. She jumped excitedly and said, wow, wow, Yingluo, my little brother is so cute. He¡¯s so cute, Yingluo. Tang Zong heaved a sigh of relief. This little girl, Even though he believed it to be the truth, he did not dare to say it out loud. Tang Zong estimated that if he were to say that the little fellow was not good-looking, MeowMeow would definitely get angry at him. tang zong thought that ¡°Little uncle, tell my little brother that he¡¯s very cute, very pretty, very well-behaved, and the best looking baby, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong, ¡°Yingluo.¡± could he say that he really wanted to cry? Was it really good to be forced to tell lies by a little girl? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to tell me, uncle?¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow asked.. Chapter 2080 - Chapter 2080: Chapter 2080-1 really like her Chapter 2080: Chapter 2080-1 really like her Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong hurriedly shook his head,¡±no, no, there¡¯s definitely no Zhenzhen.¡± Even if he really didn¡¯t want to say it, he couldn¡¯t say it! meowmeow tugged at his sleeve. ¡°hurry up and tell me. my brother is listening.¡± Tang Zong sighed. Forget it, I¡¯ll just say it. If I don¡¯t, Miaomiao won¡¯t let me off. ¡®Okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you, Yingluo, don¡¯t be anxious. Look, your brother isn¡¯t anxious yet.¡± Hence, Tang Zong took a deep breath, lowered his head and said, ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re so good-looking. You¡¯re so cute and well-behaved. Yingluo is Yingluo¡¯s most outstanding baby. ¡± Tang Zong felt that he had said all this against his will. He turned around and asked MeowMeow, ¡°Will this do?¡± Tang Zong wiped the sweat off his forehead. Alright, he could be considered to have passed the test. Kids these days were too smart. he really didn¡¯t know what it would be like if he and rong nuo had a child in the future. Tang Zong was a little dazed. It was his and Rong nuo¡¯s child. In fact, he was also looking forward to it. However, he did not want Rong nuo to suffer, so he decided not to mention the child for the time being. Just as Rong nuo had said, let nature take its course. If she was really pregnant, just give birth. If she was not, don¡¯t force it. ¡°Little uncle, take me to see mom. I haven¡¯t seen her yet.¡± Tang Zong opened his mouth. Rong Yan had not woken up since yesterday. Liancheng Yazhi had been watching over her and had not left. The situation did not look good. The doctor had also gone to see him and said that there was no problem. His body was recovering. However, when Tang Zong looked at the time, it was already past nine O ¡®clock. It was almost ten O¡¯ clock in the morning. It was a little worrying that Rong Yan was still not awake. ¡°Ah, Yingluo, okay. Letis go, I¡¯ll take you to see morn.¡± Tang Zong carried goodbye, little brother. I¡¯ll come back to see you after I¡¯ve seen my mother. Tang Zong laughed. However, He brought MeowMeow to the ward. Rong nuo was talking to Gu Hesheng outside the door. Gu Heshengs expression was grave and did not look too good. But after seeing When MeowMeow saw Rong nuo, she immediately reached out for her to hold.¡±Auntie, I¡¯m here to see mom.¡± Rong nuo smiled and took MeowMeow. MeowMeow, you¡¯re so obedient. Have you seen your little brother? ¡± MeowMeow quickly said, ¡± yes, I have. Little brother is very obedient. He¡¯s very good-looking. Rong nuo pinched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. that¡¯s right. Our MeowMeow is so good-looking. How can your little brother not be good-looking? ¡® MeowMeow hugged Rong nuo¡¯s neck and looked into the ward. ¡°aunty, i want to go in and see mom.¡± the smile on rong nuois face paused, and she said, ¡°ah yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, yingluo, Don¡¯t wake her up, daddy is with mommy.¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.. Chapter 2081 - Chapter 2081: A night has passed, much more Haggard Chapter 2081: A night has passed, much more Haggard Rong nuo and MeowMeow gently pushed the door open and went in. Outside the door, the smile on Gu Hesheng¡¯s face faded, ¡± has rongyan Zhenzhen not woken up since last night? ¡± Tang Zong shook his head. no, the doctor has already come to check on her. He said that she was too exhausted and too tired, that¡¯s why she has been sleeping for so long. Don¡¯t worry too much, it¡¯s only 10 0 ¡®clock now. Last night, big sister gave birth to the child after midnight. Actually, it hasn¡¯t been that long. I had it once before, and I was really too tired. I slept for almost hours, and I didn¡¯t wake up even once in between. Gu Hesheng sighed, ¡± I hope rongyan is like you. he happily brought his granddaughter to the hospital with food he had made for his daughter. however, after he arrived, he couldn¡¯t feel happy. the joy he had felt yesterday was now replaced with worry. Tang Zong consoled him, ¡°big sister, you¡¯re a blessed one. You¡¯ll definitely wake up. I¡¯ve already told you that there¡¯s no major problem with your body. There are no signs of postpartum hemorrhage either. ¡°Where¡¯s the child? how is he now?¡± Gu Hesheng asked. ¡°She¡¯s fine. The nurse said she doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She¡¯s very quiet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Gu Hesheng sighed. ¡°Take care, said Tang Zong After watching Gu Hesheng leave, Tang Zong stood at the door and peeked inside through the crack. Rong nuo sent memvmeowmeow to Liancheng Yazhi, then quietly stood to the side and no longer spoke. The MeowMeow assassin was lying on the side of the bed and seemed to be saying something to Rong Yan in a low voice. Tang Zong looked at Liancheng Yazhi and was shocked. It had only been a night, but Liancheng Yazhi looked a lot more Haggard. It was as if his spirit was being consumed quickly as his face fell into a deep sleep. His lips were a little dry and cracked, there was some stubble on his chin, and the clothes on his body were wrinkled. He looked like he had experienced a lot of vicissitudes. Tang Zong sighed. He was even more determined now. Let¡¯s just forget about the child. In the future, he would just treat MeowMeow and the little monkey as his own children. He could not let Rong nuo lie in bed and sleep. ¡°Daddy, why aren¡¯t mommy awake yet?¡± MeowMeow asked Liancheng Yazhi in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to reach out to stroke MeowMeoWs head, but his hand stopped in mid-air and he retracted it. ¡®Mom is still resting, don¡¯t disturb her.¡± if it was a normal day, liancheng yazhi would be holding meowmeow and saying this to her gently. But now, he really didn¡¯t have the energy to coax MeowMeow. He only wanted to stay by Rong Yan¡¯s side and hope that she would wake up soon. Rong nuo looked at this scene from the side, and the worry in her heart deepened. Even Rong nuo poured a cup of warm water and placed it in front of Liancheng Yazhi. She said softly, ¡®Brother-in-law, you haven¡¯t even had a sip of water since last night. Even if you don¡¯t eat, you should at least have some water, Yingluo.¡± I don¡¯t want to drink it, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said indifferently. put it down. rong nuo sighed and could only put it on the table next to her. Liancheng Yazhi then said to her, ¡± ¡°Take meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmemvmeow out.¡± good, Yingluo. Rong nuo nodded. MeowMeow, aunty will take you to see your younger brother. Mom needs to rest, let¡¯s not disturb her. Chapter 2082 - Chapter 2082: Mommy will wake up soon Chapter 2082: Mommy will wake up soon Translator; 549690339 However, MeowMeow was still young. Even if she felt that something was wrong, she could not tell what it was. She only felt that she was very disappointed that her mother did not wake up to kiss her and hug her She only wondered why her father did not look at her when he was talking to her today. He didn¡¯t smile. Rong nuo looked at Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow hesitated for a moment before she leaned over the bed and kissed Rong Yan on the cheek. She then said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Mom, wake up quickly. Let¡¯s go see little brother. He¡¯s so cute, Yingluo.? After saying that, MeowMeow left With Rong nuo. After they left, MeowMeOwIay in Rong nuO¡¯S arms and asked, ¡°auntie, mom will wake up soon, right?¡± Rong nuo nodded, ?yes , mother will wake up soon , Yingluo.? Logically speaking, even if she was exhausted, she shouldn¡¯t have slept for so long. Besides, the doctor said that there wasn¡¯t much Of a problem With Rong Yan¡¯s body, Which was really puzzling. Rong nuo could only hope that Rong Yan would wake up today, so that everyone could be at ease. However, this hope was gradually destroyed as time passed. At three O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Rong Yan still did not wake up. The doctor was also a little scared and quickly performed various physical tests on Hong Yan. However, the symptoms were normal, but the indicators on her brain-blood flow diagram were higher than ordinary people. She seemed to be doing high- intensity brain activities. Her heart rate showed signs Of accelerating and decreasing for a period of time, but it was overall balanced. after all the tests, the doctor still couldn¡¯t find the cause. the only reason was that rong yan was in a deep sleep. her body might not have recovered yet, so she couldn¡¯t wake up for the time being. Secretary Zhou arrived at the hospital at four in the afternoon. Firstly, he couldn¡¯t wait to see the little master of the Lian Cheng family, and secondly, he wanted to report the matter to Liancheng Yazhi. However, after he arrived he realized that the situation was not good Liancheng Yazhi ignored everyone, so how could he have the time and energy to deal With this matter? Gu Hesheng had no choice but to tell Secretary Zhou, ¡± let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after Rong Yan wakes up. But don¡¯t let the Suspect escape. Keep an eye on him first. secretary Zhou sighed. when he saw liancheng yazhi¡¯s appearance just now , he was really shocked. Even after Rong Yan left that year, young master ya had never been so dejected Secretary Zhou felt a little sad to see Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Alright, I understand, ? he nodded. you can continue to look after the company. Ran ran will probably be fine after a while. yes, don¡¯t worry. There are no problems with the company¡¯s operations. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t stay for long. He left after seeing the nameless little guy. atmosphere in the hospital was too depressing. He didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen to their young master ya if the young Madam really fell asleep. At the thought of this, Secretary Zhou quickly spat and smacked his head. I¡¯m just making things up. Of course, nothing will happen to young Madam. I¡¯d better hurry and prepare for the young master¡¯s one -month birthday gift. Gu Hesheng had been waiting in the hospital all the way until 8 pm. From last night until now, he had been in a very bad mood. from joy to anxiety to worry at this moment, he felt as if he had gone through several layers of ice and fire. I can only say that it¡¯s fictional.. It¡¯s a story about a reborn girl, just like what a girl said about reincarnating-the aftermath! Chapter 2083 - Chapter 2083: Chapter 2083 -never to recover? Chapter 2083: Chapter 2083 -never to recover? rong nuo said to gu hesheng, ¡°old mister, you can go back first. we will stay here and guard. you can take meowmeow back and have a good rest.¡± Gu Hesheng sighed, how could he still have the mood to rest now? however, even if he did not rest, meowmeow had to sleep. The young woman had been in the hospital since the morning. Perhaps she had already realized that something was wrong, so she was very obedient and did not cause any trouble for everyone. She would not trouble anyone even if she was thirsty or hungry. eowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowm Gu Hesheng sighed again. alright, I¡¯ll go back first. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. Yingluo, get the hospital to clear out a room for you and Tang Zong to rest tonight. Rong nuo smiled. we¡¯re fine. It¡¯s not a big problem to sleep less. Gu Hesheng went into the house and carried MeowMeow out. When he went out, he glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and couldn¡¯t help bur shake his head. If Rong Yan didn¡¯t wake up, Liancheng Yazhi would probably be unable to recover from this. After they left, MeowMeow asked in a daze, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, is ran ran coming to see mommy tomorrow?¡± Gu Hesheng nodded, ¡°of course, Yingluo, we¡¯re here to visit mother and definitely be awake at this time tomorrow.¡¯ ¡°Yes , he must have woken up, Yingluo.? Gu Hesheng walked out of the ward building and looked at the night sky. He silently prayed that the night would pass and a new day would come, hoping that everything would be as bright as before. With a new member in the Lian family, Natsume felt that it was better to go and ask He waited at home for a day before Gu Hesheng returned. However, before he could get close, he saw Gu Hesheng carrying MeowMeow out of the car and entering the house. His expression was one of deep worry, but there was no joy on his face. Natsume stopped in his tracks with a puzzled look on his face. He did not continue forward but turned around and returned to the laboratory. ¡°I wanted to see Old master Gu just now, but it didn¡¯t seem right,¡± Natsume said to Kang kun. Kang Zhen was doing push- ups, his movements light as if he was floating on the ground. He asked, ?What¡¯s wrong?¡± Natsume touched his chin. logically speaking, having a child is a joyous occasion, and master Gu should be very happy. But Why did he 100k so worried when I saw him just now? his brows were tightly furrowed, and he looked a little older. Did something happen? ? Kang Zhen¡¯s movements slowed down. He stood up and grabbed a towel to wipe his hands.¡±l¡¯ll go take a look.¡¯ Xia mu saw Kang kun walking out and quickly called out,¡±Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re going out like this?¡± Kang Zhen didn¡¯t stop. He opened the door and walked out.¡±what else?¡± Kang Yi took big Steps and left the laboratory in the blink Of an eye. Natsume pouted, aren¡¯t you afraid that people will know that you can move? ? Natsume scratched his head. Yesterday, Kang kun ran out to meet the people sent by the military. It seemed like this secret was no longer a secret. Forget it. It was his own business. He didn¡¯t care anymore. kang yu only returned after an hour. Natsume noticed that Kang Yu¡¯s expression was serious and his steps were heavy. He looked a little scary and asked, Why did you go for so long? you don¡¯t look too good. Did something really happen? What happened?¡± Kang Yu did not reply. After he sat down, he did not say anything else. NO one knew what he was thinking. Natsume asked a few questions, but he did not reply. In the end, he did not ask Chapter 2084 - Chapter 2084: Chapter 2084-stunned by his handsomeness Chapter 2084: Chapter 2084-stunned by his handsomeness Translator: 549690339 but he didn¡¯t expect that at five o ?clock in the morning, when the sky was about to turn bright, just as he was about to lie down and take a nap, kangyu suddenly sat up like a corpse coming back to life. it was a little scary. natsume covered his thumping heart and asked,¡¯ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kang Yu sat up and grabbed his hand ¡°Follow me. ¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Natsume was stunned. ?If it¡¯s not Yingluo, where are you going?¡± Kang Yu didn¡¯t reply and dragged him out. Kang kun¡¯s speed was so fast that even Natsume could not keep up. ¡°What is it? Tell me first, Yingluo_¡± Kang Yi ignored him and pulled him to the garage. In the quiet morning, Kang Yu drove Natsume out of the Lian family¡¯s house. The road was smooth, and they didn¡¯t stop even when there were red lights. They rushed all the way to the hospital. Natsume didn¡¯t even put on his seat belt. After getting out of the car, he covered his mouth and felt nauseated. However, there was nothing in his stomach, so there was nothing for him to vomit. After retching for a While, he pointed at Kang Zhen and said, Mngluo, you want Yingluo to take my life?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go: Kang Xi got out of the car and kicked him. ¡®Where do you think we¡¯re going?¡± Natsume asked. Kang Yu grabbed him by the back of his shirt and walked in. don¡¯t dawdle. ¡°Oh my God, can you not walk so fast?¡± Natsume felt as if he was being dragged forward, and he was extremely uncomfortable. However, Natsume finally saw where they were. Kang Xi, hey, stop. Why did you drag me to the hospital? ¡± Kang Vi ignored him and dragged him around the hospital. Finally, they came to the nurse on duty and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Rong Yan¡¯s ward?¡± The nurse was mesmerized by Kang Xi?s sudden appearance.¡± Ah?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s rongyan?s ward?¡± Kang Yu asked again. ¡°He¡¯s in the VIP Ward area,¡± the nurse said in a daze. ¡°Where¡¯s the VIP Ward area?¡¯ Kang Zhen asked. ¡± she¡¯s here, shes here, ¡± the nurse pointed in a direction. Natsume watched from the side for a while and finally understood. Oh, Kang Yu¡¯s sudden madness was to see Rong Yan. ¡®Ihe nurse beside her was the first to regain her senses. She blushed and said, ? ¡°I¡¯ll Take You There.¡± He led Kang yuanxia around the room and came to the ground floor of the ward. He suddenly remembered that he had asked who they were, so he quickly blocked their way. um, I forgot to ask. Who are you to Mrs. Lian? ¡± What are you guys doing here?¡± Natsume said, ¡°my friend, Yingluo.¡± The nurse was a little scared. She took a step back. ?But Yingluo doesn¡¯t visit her friend at this tune.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we only have time now?¡¯ Natsume glared at the nurse. ¡°then,¡± the nurse mustered up her courage and asked, ¡°wanwan, how can you prove that you¡¯re tnrs. lian¡¯s family¡¯s friends?¡± The hospital director had instructed that if there were any more mistakes, they would all be fired and replaced. Although the nurse was infatuated with the handsome man, her job was still very important. ¡°Call Tang Zong down, ¡± Kang Xi said. The nurse hesitated for a moment. Under Kang Xin¡¯s fierce gaze, she gritted her teeth. then you guys wait here first. Don¡¯t run around, I¡¯ll go get someone. Kang Yu and Natsume waited downstairs for about ten minutes before Tang Zong finally came down. Tang Zong was exhausted from running around for the past two days. He looked sleepy, and his clothes were wrinkled.. When he saw the two of them, he said in surprise, are you guys here?¡± Chapter 2085 - Chapter 2085: Chapter 2084-threatening Chapter 2085: Chapter 2084-threatening Translator: 549690339 The autumn weather was very cold, and Tang Zong was wearing thin clothes. He hugged his arms and shivered from the cold. When he saw Kang Zhen and Natsume, he was really shocked. This was the first time he saw Kang Zhen walking upright. ¡°Bring us up,¡± said Kang Yu, his expression unchanged. After Kang Yu finished speaking, he walked forward. Tang Zong continued to ask, ¡°no, you haven¡¯t told me why you guys are here so suddenly, and at such a time at that!¡± The nurse who had gone to call for help earlier asked Tang Zong,¡±hey, mr. tang, are they your friends?¡± tang zong nodded. ¡± oh, it¡¯s a friend. it¡¯s fine. you can go back now. ¡® the nurse heaved a sigh of relief. she looked at kang Xin with a lovestruck expression and left reluctantly. Tang Zong chased after Kang Xi and entered the elevator. don¡¯t be so silent. If you want to see the little Yingying and the child, you can go and see her directly. But if you want to see the adults, forget it. My brother-in-law doesn¡¯t have time to accompany you now. The situation is not very good. natsume was so sleepy that he kept yawning. ¡± i also want to know why kang zhifei dragged me here. ¡® As soon as he said this, Tang Zong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately turned his head and looked at Natsume. That¡¯s right, how could Yingying forget about this guy? He was a genius in the medical field. The more anxious they were, the more confused they became. They had forgotten about the person who was already there. Natsume¡¯s sleepiness was instantly wiped away by Tang Zong¡¯s gaze. Tang Zong¡¯s gaze was too strange, as if he was looking at a piece of fat meat, which made him feel uncomfortable all over. Natsume took a step back and stood behind Kang Yu. ¡°What are you doing, Qianqian? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± The elevator arrived. Kang Yu reached out and pulled Natsume out. he didn¡¯t do anything. Then, he strode out of the elevator with Natsume in his hand. ¡°where¡¯s the ward?¡± kang Zhen asked. Tang Zong was so happy that he was no longer sleepy. He quickly led the way for Kang Zhen.¡±This way, this way, Yingluo, come with me.¡± Natsume felt extremely uncomfortable being dragged around. He shouted, ¡°hey, what are you two doing?¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Tang Zong shouted at him.¡±Lower your voice.¡± Natsume pursed his lips and mumbled to himself, not making any more noise. When they arrived at the ward, Tang Zong stopped and whispered to Kang Zhen, he¡¯s right inside. Big sister hasn¡¯t woken up yet. My brother-in-law¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. Do you want to go in now? ¡°Enter.¡± Kang Yu said one word and then kicked the door open. Tang Zong hurriedly took a step back. A small light was turned on in the room. Liancheng Yazhi was still sitting by the bed, looking at Rong Yan. Kang Rong¡¯s kick just now made the door rattle, but it did not make him turn around. Kang Zhen looked at him and reached out to press the switch on the wall. The room was instantly lit up. ¡°show her,¡± kang yu said, glancing at natsume. Natsume was confused, ¡®what¡¯s wrong with her? what do you want me to see?¡± This was the couple¡¯s room, yet she suddenly barged in and asked him to see her face without saying anything. Kang Zhen finally gave him an explanation. Rong Yan hasn¡¯t woken up since she gave birth the night before. Go and have a look. Natsume¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± Tang Zong didn¡¯t hear Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger and ran in. that¡¯s why I asked you to come. Go and take a look. Natsume looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back and felt a little scared. my things aren¡¯t even here. How am I supposed to see them? ¡± Kang Yu glanced at him with a threatening look. Natsume swallowed his saliva.. Chapter 2086 - Chapter 2086: Chapter 2086-heaviest emotion Chapter 2086: Chapter 2086-heaviest emotion Translator: 549690339 Natsume quickly said,¡±alright, I¡¯ll just watch. I¡¯ll watch Yingluo, watch Yingluo.¡± the kang kun now was no longer the same as when he was lying unconscious. natsume was filled with regret. if he had known earlier, he would have inserted a few more needles into kang kun¡¯s body and taken a few more tubes of blood from him while he was still unconscious. Natsume carefully walked to the bed. Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little pale as she lay there. Her skin and hair had lost their luster. When she lay there without moving, it really gave people the illusion that she had already left. natsume looked at liancheng yazhi. he seemed to be completely immersed in his own world and had no sense of the people and things in the outside world. Natsume sighed. No wonder Gu Hesheng¡¯s expression was so bad and worried when he saw him today. No wonder Kang Yu would pull him over at this time. Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi was not moving, Natsume reached out to touch Rong Yan. However, before his hand could touch Rong Yan, he was suddenly grabbed. The hand that grabbed him was terrifyingly strong, almost crushing the bones in his hand. Natsume wailed in pain, ¡°young master ya, don¡¯t pinch me! Don¡¯t pinch me! Aiyo! It hurts so much! Aiyo! The person who caught Natsume was Liancheng Yazhi. He looked at Natsume coldly, his eyes full of killing intent. kang yu quickly walked over and pressed on liancheng yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡± Liancheng, Xia mu is treating Rong Yan. Maybe he can wake her up. Liancheng, let go of her and let Xia mu take a look at Rong Yan. Tang Zong¡¯s heart clenched. He hurriedly said, that¡¯s right. Brother-in-law, you¡¯ve forgotten how amazing Natsume¡¯s medical skills are. After a while, Lianchenz Yazhi seemed to finallv recoznize Natsume and let go of his hand. Natsume finally withdrew his hand and kept blowing air in pain. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your bones aren¡¯t broken. Take a look,¡± Kang Yu said coldly. you, you, you ¡­ You¡¯re so heartless, ¡± Natsume said angrily. if it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have woken up. Perhaps it was his ¡®you¡¯re still unconscious¡¯ that triggered Liancheng Yazhi. He suddenly walked in front of Natsume and grabbed his clothes. help me wake her up. I can give you anything you want. Natsume shivered. The way Liancheng Yazhi looked at him made Natsume shiver. He could not describe the look in his eyes. It was detestable and complicated. The feelings in his eyes were the heaviest emotions he had ever seen in his life. He hurriedly said, ¡± I, Yingluo, will definitely do my best. Don¡¯t worry. I will work hard. I don¡¯t want anything. ¡°Liancheng, let Natsume take a look at Rong Yan first,¡± Kang Yu said to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi slowly let go of Xia mu. He rushed to the hospital bed and took out Rong Yan¡¯s hand first. He pressed her pulse and listened, muttering to himself, ¡± strange, her pulse is normal? ¡± he asked. The three men beside him had placed their hopes on Natsume, which made him feel that the responsibility on his shoulders was very heavy. Natsume stood up and said to them, ¡± I need some simple tools now. A listening device, a blood pressure measuring device, and a small medical flashlight. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Just wait, I¡¯ll go look for it immediately.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly replied. He didn¡¯t even bother to put on his coat and ran out. It was very easy to find these things in the hospital. He broke into a doctor¡¯s office and ransacked everything before running back quickly. Natsume used a stethoscope and blood pressure measuring tools to measure Rong Yan¡¯s blood pressure. After recording the data, he picked up a small medical flashlight and opened Rong Yan¡¯s eyelids to take a look. He was very surprised..¡±Eh, are you dreaming?¡± Chapter 2087 - Chapter 2087: Chapter 2087-surviving a disaster Chapter 2087: Chapter 2087-surviving a disaster Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were constantly moving, sometimes very slowly, and sometimes very fast. When a person¡¯s eyes moved when they were sleeping, it was a sign that they were dreaming and had already entered a very deep sleep. Natsume checked again and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°did a doctor give her a full body examination before?¡± ¡°You did?¡± Tang Zong hurriedly nodded. ¡°let me see the results of the examination,¡± natsume said. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go find it immediately.¡± After saying that, Tang Zong ran out again. Kang Rong glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and asked Natsume, ¡± ¡°What did you find?¡± I only have an immature guess, ¡°Natsume said. I need to verify it. Give me a little more time. While they were talking, Xi Yazhi kept looking at Rong Yan. Rong Yan had been lying there for almost two days. The doctor had been giving her glucose and nutrient fluids to ensure her body¡¯s needs, but even so, her anger seemed to be depleting very quickly. the doctors did not understand why a person with normal vital signs would not wake up. the hospital had formed a group of experts to study this matter. however, no matter how much they argued, they still could not find a reasonable explanation or a useful solution. The results of the investigation were in their hands. Tang Zong ran to the office of the specialist Group, kicked the door open and rummaged through the room. He then ran back with the results of the investigation. After Tang Zong¡¯s rummaging, the office looked as if it had been robbed. Tang Zong ran back, panting heavily. He stuffed all the things in his arms to Natsume. ¡°it¡¯s here, it¡¯s all here, it¡¯s all here, it¡¯s all here, it¡¯s all here, it¡¯s all here, it¡¯s all here, it¡¯s all here!¡± ¡°Alright, let me see.¡± Natsume took a pile of things and placed them on the table. Then, he looked through them one by one. Those results were the most authentic tests done by medical equipment on Rong Yan¡¯s body. Natsume looked at them very carefully. After reading them, he even took a pen to make statistics and some calculations that others could not understand. after reading everything, natsume wrote and drew on more than ten pieces of draft paper. In the end, he closed his pen and stood up. He walked in front of Rong Yan and examined her seriously. tang zong was extremely anxious. ¡°natsume, say something after you¡¯re done.¡± Natsume rolled his eyes at him. this is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this with her, so I can¡¯t make a decision rashly. Before my speculations are fully verified, I need to go back to the laboratory and bring some of my specialized equipment here. ¡°Alright, be quick.¡± Kang Zhen nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive,¡± Natsume shrugged. kang Zhen shouted, ¡°tang zong! ! He did not plan to bring Natsume back. With Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s condition, it was better for him to stay. Tang Zong immediately replied, ¡± you don¡¯t know how to do it, but I do. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you back. Hurry up and follow me. natsume heaved a sigh of relief. tang zong was still in the mood to drive. please don¡¯t let it be kang zhen. he was really scared to take kang zhen¡¯s car when he came here. However, Natsume soon regretted it. Damn it, Tang Zong wasn¡¯t even as reliable as Kang Yu. Tang Zong drove the car back and forth like a combination of a rocket and a tractor. He ran through countless red lights and almost crashed into many cars on the way. Natsume was so scared that he almost had a heart attack. The moment he got out of the car with his equipment, his knees went weak and he almost fell to the ground. Natsume took a deep breath and suddenly felt like he had just survived a disaster. Tang Zong urged, ¡°hurry up, hurry up and stop dawdling. Let¡¯s go quickly, Zhenzhen..¡± Chapter 2088 - Chapter 2088: Please bring New Hope Chapter 2088: Please bring New Hope Translator: 549690339 Natsume wanted to cry. He hadn¡¯t slept the entire night and had been driven by Tang Zong and Kang Xi who didn¡¯t care about their lives. He felt lucky that he didn¡¯t throw up. Xia mu glared at Tang Zong and said, ¡°what are you so anxious about? I¡¯m still walking!¡± Come and help me carry my things.¡± Tang Zong walked over and took Natsume¡¯s luggage from his hands. He asked Natsume, ¡± tell me the truth. What happened to my sister? is it serious? ¡± it¡¯s not serious, ¡± Natsume sighed. I¡¯ll know after I¡¯m sure. ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that?¡± Tang Zong chased after him. ¡°It means that I can¡¯t say for sure now, so I need to verify it.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you still have to treat my sister¡¯s illness, I would really want to kick you right now,¡± Tang Zong said angrily. hahaha! Natsume laughed. if you dare to kick me, I¡¯ll leave right now. Tang Zong He raised his head to look at the sun in the sky. It was already seven o ¡®clock in the morning. The sun was shining on the earth, and a new day had arrived. Tang Zong silently prayed in his heart. Please bring New Hope to a new day. Natsume opened Seiji¡¯s first aid kit when he returned to Seiji¡¯s room. He took out a set of silver needles and lit a small alcohol lamp. natsume pulled out a thin silver needle and said to liancheng yazhi and kang yu, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop me no matter what I do later. If my hand trembles, she¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± After saying that, he quickly heated the silver needle over the flame of the spirit lamp. Then, he grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s left hand and pressed a ¡®learn¡¯ button on the back of her hand before quickly stabbing it down. His movements were very fast. tang zong, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. he really did not expect natsume, who studied western medicine, to know acupuncture. she was indeed amazing. In a short while, four silver needles were inserted into the back of Rong Yan¡¯s left hand. Natsume gently twisted a silver needle with his fingers, and the needle immediately pierced deeper. ¡® who¡¯s going to turn this needle gently? ¡± he asked. ¡± i want to observe her reaction. ¡® liancheng yazhi definitely couldn¡¯t do it in this state, and kang yu¡¯s abnormal ability was even worse. so, only tang zong was still a normal person. Tang Zong looked at the two of them and scratched his head.¡±Let me do it, Yueyue.¡± Natsume said to him, ¡± hold it and turn it gently. Turn it slowly. I tell you to speed up. Speed up your turn. ¡°Won¡¯t something happen if I don¡¯t do it?¡± Tang Zong licked his lips. ¡°No, it¡¯s just an ordinary acupoint.¡± ¡°Alright, I know, Yingluo.¡± While Tang Zong was turning the silver needle, Natsume held a doctor¡¯s small flashlight and shone it into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. He said to Tang Zong, ¡°Speed up!¡± Then, Natsume realized that Rong Yan¡¯s eyeballs seemed to be moving faster too. Natsume turned off the small flashlight and asked Tang Zong to get up. He took out a thin rubber band from the first aid kit, grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s right hand, and wrapped the rubber band around the first joint of her index finger a little bit, letting the pad of her finger become red. Then, he took out an ordinary needle and pricked it on the pad of her finger. Red blood quickly flowed out. natsume used the drip tube to absorb some of the blood. when he was observing the color of the blood, tang zong suddenly exclaimed, hey, did I see wrongly just now? did her fingers move? ¡± This made both Kang Yu and Liancheng Yazhi look at Natsume. Kang Yu asked, ¡°Your fingers are moving, are you going to wake up soon?¡± No. Natsume shook his head. this just means that she can still feel pain.. Chapter 2089 - Chapter 2089: Chapter 2088-three lives in a big dream Chapter 2089: Chapter 2088-three lives in a big dream Translator: 549690339 Kang Yu saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body was trembling slightly and immediately said to Natsume, ¡± don¡¯t keep me in suspense. What¡¯s going on? tell me the truth. Kang Rong looked at Natsume. Natsume immediately felt that if he didn¡¯t say anything, Kang Rong would not hesitate to kick him. Being kicked by Kang Yu, that would be fatal. Natsume hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t be anxious. I was just humming and preparing to say what I wanted to say. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen rongyan¡¯s condition. I¡¯ve never seen such a case before, but my observation and experiment just now have basically confirmed my guess. ¡°What conjecture?¡± both Kang Yu and Tang Zong asked at the same time. Natsume lowered his head and pulled out the silver needles on the back of Rong Yan¡¯s hand one by one. after she gave birth, she was exhausted, so she naturally fell into a deep sleep. However, as she fell into a deep sleep, her brain did not rest. Instead, it kept repeating a never-ending dream. Rong Yan¡¯s eyeballs are constantly moving, which means that she has been dreaming. Moreover, according to the heart rate test, this dream of hers caused her emotions to fluctuate quite a bit. There was anger and nervousness. This means that this dream is not good for her. ¡°You mean to say that my sister hasn¡¯t woken up because she¡¯s been dreaming?¡± Tang Zong had a look of disbelief on his face. Natsume removed the last silver needle and untied the rubber band around Rong Yan¡¯s fingers. He nodded. ¡± yes, i¡¯m dreaming. believe it or not, this is my guess. when people are in deep sleep, they may treat their dreams as reality. in layman¡¯s terms, they are trapped by their own dreams. in ancient times, there was a saying,¡¯three lives in a big dream¡¯. this is roughly what it means. when you wake up, you feel like you¡¯ve reincarnated two lives and then returned. ¡± liancheng yazhi, who had been silent all this while, suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°How can I wake her up? His voice was so hoarse that it was almost inaudible. The depth and madness in his eyes made him look a little terrifying. Natsume said, ¡± she thinks that her dream is real, so she won¡¯t wake up unless someone in the real world wakes her up. But how to wake her up will depend on you. I pricked her acupuncture point just now. Her body has the most basic reaction. Natsume suddenly remembered something and said, ¡± Oh, right. In ancient superstition, this might be called ¡®Suan ni calling her soul¡¯. That is to say, her soul is called back. In the explanation of the past, she is lying here, but her soul has gone to another dimension, so she has not woken up. natsume said this casually because he suddenly felt that the scientific explanation for the so-called ¡®soul calling¡¯ in the past seemed to be so. Tang Zong quickly interjected,¡±no, I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s very useful to call a soul.¡± The child is scared and can¡¯t stop crying. You can find a witch to help you cry out, is that what you¡¯re doing?¡± natsume glared at tang zong. he never thought that a man like him would be so superstitious. he said, ¡°how would i know? but speaking of which, it¡¯s different for children to cry when they¡¯re scared. but yingluo also has some similarities.¡± Kang Yu looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pale face and pressed on his shoulder. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, this is the only way..¡± Chapter 2090 - Chapter 2090: Chapter 2091-intoxicating Chapter 2090: Chapter 2091-intoxicating Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi sat back in the distance and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand, which had been pricked by the needle. Holding it gently, he said to Kang Yu, ¡± ¡°Go back and find my father-in-law. Bring meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡± Gu Hesheng had been in contact with antiques for his entire life. People in this line of business actually believed in supernatural phenomena to a certain extent. Furthermore, Gu Hesheng was very knowledgeable. Perhaps he could give some good advice. Also, Gu Hesheng must know a lot of people who were well-versed in metaphysics, so it would not be wrong to look for him. ¡°Alright, Yueyue, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Kang Yu nodded. ¡°You stay here, I¡¯m going back for a bit,¡± Kang Kang said to Natsume. ¡°as long as you don¡¯t ask me to go back with you again,¡± natsume quickly said. For the time being, he didn¡¯t want to take a car anymore, especially Kang Zhen and Tang Zong¡¯s. Kang Yu left quickly, and Tang Zong went to find Rong nuo when it was almost time. Only Liancheng Yazhi and Natsume were left in the ward. natsume did not sleep the entire night. he sat on the sofa and wanted to take a nap, but liancheng yazhi suddenly asked him, ¡± ¡®What are the chances of her waking up?¡± Natsume instantly sobered up. I don¡¯t know either. I think you and the two children are the people she¡¯s most worried about and worried about. It¡¯s always useful for you to talk to her more. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a moment before he stood up. His body swayed a little, but he quickly stood up properly. He had not eaten any food for almost two days in a row. At most, he had only drunk a small amount of water. These two short days had made him look unusually Haggard and he had suddenly lost a lot of weight. Liancheng Yazhi walked into the bathroom, filled half a basin with warm water, and took a clean towel. He soaked the towel in warm water, wrung it dry, and then gently wiped Rong Yan¡¯s face and hands. natsume wanted to close his eyes and sleep, but he did not want to close his eyes when he saw this scene. it was too beautiful. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions were too gentle. He was completely protecting Rong Yan like she was the most precious treasure of his life. Liancheng Yazhi wiped Rong Yan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°the red leaves downstairs are even redder. didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d grow two at home in the future? i think there are a few pretty ones downstairs. when you¡¯re discharged, how about you move them home?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was very hoarse, but it was also very gentle. It was intoxicating to listen to. Natsume had never experienced love before, and he had never loved anyone. The number of times he had sex with women was pitifully few, because he did not think that it would bring him any happiness. He would rather spend time with his medical equipment and various drugs in the laboratory. He felt that love between men and women was actually a waste of time. However, at this moment, Natsume suddenly felt that it was a very happy thing to have such an unforgettable relationship in his life. At least, at this moment, he was especially envious of Liancheng Yazhi. Although Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan would not reply to him at this time, he still said it very seriously. the doctor had Dreviouslv said that ronz van¡¯s bodv had better not move for the next two days, so liancheng yazhi gently held her head and slowly combed her long hair. Rong Yan¡¯s hair had lost its previous jet-black Luster and now looked very dull. liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡°your hair has grown so long. when you¡¯re done with your confinement, i¡¯ll accompany you to change your hairstyle.. How about I cut it for you?¡± Chapter 2091 - Chapter 2091: Mom, don’t you want to praise me? Chapter 2091: Mom, don¡¯t you want to praise me? Translator: 549690339 natsume slowly closed his eyes and listened to liancheng yazhi¡¯s low, hoarse, and extremely gentle voice. his mind was filled with a lot of random things, and then he was distracted. he only completely woke up when kang yu brought gu hesheng and meowmeow over. Liancheng Yazhi first took MeowMeow from Gu Hesheng¡¯s hands. The little girl was still wearing her little white rabbit pajamas and only had socks on her feet. She didn¡¯t even put on her shoes. Liancheng Yazhi gently put MeowMeow down beside Rong Yan and lifted the blanket to let her lie down. He said to MeowMeow,¡± ¡°Yup, Yingluo, I want to talk to mommy.¡± After ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to see you. I¡¯ll keep my word. I came early today.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not even 8 am yet and I¡¯m already up. Did I wake up very early, Hanhan?¡± ¡°mom, i didn¡¯t laze around in bed. don¡¯t you want to praise me, yingluo?¡± ¡°Mom, can I carry my little brother over? let him lie beside me, we¡¯ll be with you.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, little brother is very well-behaved, he doesn¡¯t even cry or make a fuss.¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked MeowMeow to talk to Rong Yan, and the little girl kept talking. Even if she was so sleepy that she kept yawning, she didn¡¯t stop in a daze. this scene made the adults very uncomfortable. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside,¡± Kang Yu said to them. The few of them walked to the door. Natsume told Gu Hesheng about Rong Yan¡¯s situation, ¡± that¡¯s probably what happened. She¡¯s been immersed in her own dream and treating it as reality. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so I think it¡¯s you family who woke her up. Her situation is a bit like her soul leaving her body. ¡°Old Mister, do you know anyone who knows metaphysics? can you find a few?¡± Kang kun asked Gu Hesheng. Gu Hesheng immediately understood, ¡°you mean you want to give Rong Yan a Kasaya? natsume nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s what people used to call ¡®soul¡¯.¡± Those medical experts really couldn¡¯t find a reasonable explanation for Rong Yan¡¯s condition, so they couldn¡¯t be blamed for being superstitious. It was just that there was no other way at the moment. Gu Hesheng was a little surprised, because he really did not expect that Rong Yan would actually be in such a situation. He had wanted to say,¡±you young people are more superstitious than me.¡± However, when he thought of Rong Yan¡¯s condition, he couldn¡¯t say anything. His daughter was lying unconscious and the doctors were at a loss. Now that they had found a solution, it was better than doing nothing. Gu Hesheng nodded his head. yes, I do. I know many people in this field. I¡¯ll make a few calls and go find them. Many of the old objects that Gu Hesheng had come into contact with were excavated from the ground, and things that had been sealed underground for hundreds or thousands of years would be a little uncomfortable to place them in the house rashly, and some of them might even lead to many strange things. Therefore, some people took the objects to some people who were good at metaphysics to do a ritual to remove the bad luck and remove the dirty things on them. Gu Hesheng naturally knew some of the great metaphysics Masters. Hence, he quickly made a call and found an old friend. After the call, he said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± that old friend of mine. His legs are not convenient, so he¡¯ll only be here in two hours.. Chapter 2092 - Chapter 2092: In order to live longer Chapter 2092: In order to live longer Translator: 549690339 for two hours, everyone was waiting in the ward. To her, perhaps she could only sleep well by her mother¡¯s side ¡­ However, her brother was pitiful. From the moment he was born until now, Liancheng Yazhi had not even looked at him. The little guy had not seen his parents yet. It had been Rong nuo taking care of him every day. He spent some money to find a healthy young mother who had just given birth to feed him when he was hungry. After two long hours, Gu Hesheng¡¯s phone finally rang. Ten minutes later, a car stopped outside the building. Gu Hesheng stood up,¡±we¡¯re here, I¡¯ll go down and receive them ..¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly lost. When they reached the ground floor, they saw the car door open and a young man get out. He took a wheelchair first, then carried the person in the back seat down and put him on the wheelchair. he was a very ordinary old man, dressed in a black tang suit, and seemed to be in his sixties. he was very thin, but he seemed to be in good spirits. when he saw gu hesheng, he laughed heartily, ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say ten years ago that you would never ask me for help?¡± Gu Hesheng walked over and looked at his leg. There was a look of pity in his eyes. that was ten years ago. I¡¯m asking you today because it¡¯s related to my daughter. You must help me. As long as my daughter can wake up, you can take whatever you want from my collection. The person was surprised,¡±Oh, really?¡± You¡¯re so generous, you¡¯ll give me anything I want?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s what I have, anything is fine.¡± Gu Hesheng nodded his head. that¡¯s true. You¡¯ve been single for most of your life and finally have a daughter. Naturally, you don¡¯t want anything to happen to her. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on. let me push him, ¡± Gu Hesheng said to the young man. I have a favor to ask of your master today. Of course, I¡¯ll push him to the end. The man laughed. how rare. I¡¯ve known you for so many years, but I¡¯ve never had a sip of the wine you poured. I didn¡¯t expect that you would personally push my wheelchair today. Not bad, not bad. I didn¡¯t come in vain today. tang zong walked to gu hesheng¡¯s side and said in a low voice,¡±l¡¯ll do it.¡± The person raised his head and looked at Tang Zong. eh, your Junior¡¯s facial features are not bad. ¡°is that so?¡± tang zong chuckled. Old Sir, tell me, why do I look good?¡± Unexpectedly, ou Dian shook his head regretfully, ¡± if it was before, I would definitely help you out. But now, I can¡¯t. I stopped reading faces a few years ago. Even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Why?¡± Tang Zong was puzzled. The man looked at his leg and smiled bitterly. ¡°So that I can live longer.¡± the elevator soon reached the second floor, and tang zong pushed him to the ward. ¡°Stop for a moment, I¡¯ll look around,¡± the person said. After walking around the area, he finally allowed Tang Zong to push him into the ward. After entering, the first thing he said was, change to another Ward. Look at how messy your things are. How can the Feng Shui be good? even ordinary people will feel uncomfortable and depressed if they stay here for too long. Gu Hesheng was in a daze. He was really speechless. This old quack had started to point fingers as soon as he came in. In the past, when he went to his house, he would always say that there was something wrong with this house. He didn¡¯t find anything wrong with this house. ¡°My daughter has just given birth, it¡¯s not convenient to move her,¡± Gu Hesheng said.. Chapter 2093 - Chapter 2093: Clearly a fate to die young Chapter 2093: Clearly a fate to die young Translator: 549690339 then change the Maple trees outside to pomegranates or fir trees, ¡± the man said. move the paintings on the wall here, and raise a pot of goldfish on the window sill. Remember to raise nine. Tang Zong hurriedly said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll remember that. Can you see if Yueyue can see the person now?¡± That person said, ¡°push me over to take a look.¡± Tang Zong pushed him to the front of the bed. this is my sister. She hasn¡¯t woken up since she gave birth. However, the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her body. She just hasn¡¯t woken up. It¡¯s been two days, and everyone at home is worried to death. Tang Zong pointed at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡°Oh, this is my brother-in-law, Zhenzhen.¡± That person looked at Liancheng Yazhi for a long time with obvious surprise in his eyes and finally said, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, He obviously had a lot more to say, but he did not say it. However, he did not know who Liancheng Yazhi was now. With a close look, he could tell that he was indeed a person with some ink when he said that he was rich and beautiful. The way Tang Zong looked at him had changed. Liancheng Yazhi bowed to that person very seriously. ¡°Please take a look at my wife. If you can save her, I will definitely thank you.¡± ¡°Leave the thanks to your father-in-law,¡± the man laughed. he shifted his gaze to rong yan¡¯s face and stared at it for about five minutes. the more he looked, the more serious his expression became. he was surprised. ¡® eh. eh. that¡¯s not right. she¡¯s obviously doing it early. ¡® He was puzzled. Rong Yan¡¯s face clearly showed that she had died young. Logically speaking, she should have died two years ago. How could she still be alive now? He didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. If he did, he would definitely be beaten up. Hence, he cautiously asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Um, if I may ask, how old is your wife this year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 27 years old now,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. When he first met Rong Yan, she was not even 22 years old. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed. The man muttered to himself,¡±27 years old, Yingluo will be in the third rank soon, Yingluo.¡± He looked at Rong Yan¡¯s face and was rather surprised. He muttered, ¡± ¡°This is really strange!¡± he was about to enter the third rank. this didn¡¯t seem right. generally, people with such looks wouldn¡¯t live past the age of 25. he had seen a few people with similar looks in the past many years. they basically didn¡¯t live long. Gu Hesheng was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. What¡¯s so strange about it? hurry up and tell me. Don¡¯t be so mysterious. The man glared at Gu Hesheng and said,¡±what are you so anxious about? I still don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Let me take a look at the palm print on her right hand,¡± he added. Gu Hesheng glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. He did not dare to move and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Brother-in-law.¡± Liancheng Yazhi only moved after a while. He bent down and gently took Rong Yan¡¯s right hand out from under the blanket. ¡°Please take a look, Sir.¡± That person lowered his head and squinted at the manifestation of her beauty. The few crisscrossed palm lines on her fair palm could not be any simpler. The man¡¯s finger slid across one of the palm prints and said, ¡± ¡°Broken palm, hehe.¡± Whether it was Tang Zong, Kang Yu, or Liancheng Yazhi, they had never believed in metaphysics or superstitions. Therefore, they had never understood what a ¡®broken palm¡¯ was. ¡°sir,¡± liancheng yazhi asked, ¡°please explain. what¡¯s wrong with the broken palm kasaya? He looked at Liancheng Yazhi for a while and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°How long have you two known each other?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was baffled by this question.. Chapter 2094 - Chapter 2094: Chapter 2094-extremely close Chapter 2094: Chapter 2094-extremely close Translator: 549690339 ¡°My brother-in-law and big sister have known each other for many years. They even have two children and their relationship is extremely good. What do you mean by this, old man? I asked you to help my big sister wake up, not to read her face.¡± Tang Zong quickly interjected. If it was in the past, Liancheng Yazhi and Gu Hesheng would definitely come out and criticize Tang Zong for being so rude. But now, neither of them was in the mood to care about this. This was because their thoughts were similar to Tang Zong¡¯s. She had asked him to help wake Rong Yan up, not to investigate how the couple had met. That person didn¡¯t say anything and kept looking at Rong Yan thoughtfully. After waiting for almost 20 minutes, Gu Hesheng finally could not help but say, ¡± Xu-si, stop wasting time. If you don¡¯t have a solution, just leave. I¡¯ll find someone else. The man that Gu Hesheng had invited was surnamed Xu, and he was the fourth child in his family. Those who knew him would address him as fourth master Xu, and only Gu Hesheng dared to call him fourth master Xu to his face. Xu Si regained his senses and looked at Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s the hurry? i¡¯m looking at it right now.¡± he said to liancheng yazhi, your wife¡¯s natal chart is rather strange and her fate is very hard. She shouldn¡¯t have been in Xuanji for a long time. Everyone has their own fate. Perhaps under some circumstances, her fate was changed. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s heaven¡¯s will. Her current situation is both easy and difficult to deal with because it seems simple to have left her soul, but it¡¯s not quite the same. She¡¯s dreaming now, but she doesn¡¯t realize it herself. She thinks that what she sees is reality. If you want to wake her up, you have to think of a way. Use the person or thing that she is most worried about to tell her and call her out of that world.¡± His statement was exactly the same as Natsume¡¯s. ¡°What if Qianqian can¡¯t get it out?¡± Tang Zong hesitated for a moment. fourth master xu laughed. ¡°then she¡¯ll be stuck in that world forever. she¡¯ll experience life and death there. maybe she¡¯ll wake up after she¡¯s finished living the life in her dream.¡± However, he did not know how long he would have to wait. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly walked up to fourth master Xu and pleaded, ¡± ¡°You must have a way. Please help me this time. Please, I can¡¯t live without my wife. My child can¡¯t live without his mother.¡± Natsume used various instruments for a few hours to see Rong Yan¡¯s condition, but Xu Si was able to determine it at a glance. It was enough to show that he was capable. Liancheng Yazhi finally calmed down after experiencing the panic and fear. He wanted Rong Yan to wake up. No matter what method he used, whether it was science or superstition, he had to wake Rong Yan up. Even if she was really dead, he would find a way to summon her soul back. Fourth master Xu looked at Liancheng Yazhi and sighed. The skill passed down in their family was metaphysics. He had been able to judge people since he was young. The moment he saw Liancheng Yazhi, he concluded that this person was proud and rich. If it was in the past, he would have the fate of a King, a noble, a general, and a Minister. Such a person was usually arrogant, but now he was bowing down for his wife in front of him. It was indeed touching. Sighing, fourth master Xu reached into his pocket and took out a glass bottle as thin as a finger. The bottle was filled with a blood-red liquid that emitted a faint red light. He said, ¡°drip this into your wife¡¯s eyes, but don¡¯t drip too much. Liang, you have to control the tears..¡± Chapter 2095 - Chapter 2095: when i was young and frivolous Chapter 2095: when i was young and frivolous Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi took it. His hands were trembling slightly, but he still held it firmly. He removed the wooden stopper from the bottle and gently opened Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. He slowly tilted the bottle, and the Scarlet liquid dripped down. Liancheng Yazhi quickly kept the bottle, afraid that it would drip too much. By the time the other eye was done, Liancheng Yazhi was so nervous that his back was covered in sweat. Liancheng Yazhi stuffed the wooden stopper back in and handed it to fourth master Xu with both hands. Fourth master Xu took it and sighed. I was just preparing it just in case. I thought I wouldn¡¯t need it. I didn¡¯t expect it to come in handy. ¡°Can I ask what exactly is this blood-like liquid?¡± Tang Zong could not help but ask. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± fourth master Xu asked Tang Zong with a smile. Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly, ¡°of course, of course, Zhenzhen.¡± Fourth master Xu laughed. what a pity I can¡¯t tell you. If I did, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. Tang Zong was even more confused, ¡°ah? why can¡¯t i sleep?¡± fourth master xu suddenly said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t sleep when I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Scared? Hehe Yingluo, stop joking.¡± Tang Zong couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. It wasn¡¯t that fourth master Xu¡¯s words were scary, but that instant change in his expression really made people feel that he was sinister. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath with this brat, what are you going to do next?¡± Gu Hesheng said impatiently. Fourth master Xu asked his disciple to come over and say a few words in his ear, and then his disciple left. I¡¯ll ask my disciple to go home and get something, ¡°fourth master Xu said. when he comes back, he¡¯ll change the things in this house and decorate it. He¡¯ll also change the Feng Shui. gu hesheng couldn¡¯t help but ask him,¡±when did your research reach the level of gege?¡± Fourth master Xu looked around and said, ¡°geomancy and metaphysics are actually the same. My ancestors used to tell fortunes and foretold fortunes. They also specialized in geomancy. Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡± Gu Hesheng,¡±there¡¯s no Qianqian.¡± this is your fault, ¡°fourth master Xu joked with Gu Hesheng. if I¡¯m not good at geomancy, how can I determine the location of the tomb?¡± How did it go so smoothly when you dug up those tombs in the past?¡± gu hesheng¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately glared at him. let¡¯s not talk about the past. We¡¯re talking about my daughter now. If you have the time, hurry up and wake my daughter up. Everyone present was of the younger generation. If his past was brought up in front of these children, wouldn¡¯t he be a joke in the future? But how could Tang Zong let go of this opportunity? he rushed in front of Gu Hesheng and said, ¡°wow, Mr. Gu, you¡¯re so cool. I didn¡¯t know that you were so frivolous when you were young. You even went to dig graves when you were young. Did you follow the National archeological team or did you follow those grave robbers who specialized in fighting?¡± Gu Hesheng could not hold it in anymore. His face darkened and he was about to teach Tang Zong a lesson. Fourth master Xu laughed and continued to expose his shortcomings. of course he¡¯s done everything. As long as there¡¯s something he likes, he¡¯ll go, whether it¡¯s through formal channels or other channels. Tang Zong looked at Gu Hesheng with admiration, ¡± ¡®Wow, Yingluo is amazing.¡± In the past, he had always thought that Gu Hesheng was a very refined, very knowledgeable, and very cultured person. His life must have been very dull. He did not expect that he had such a young age. Really, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.. Chapter 2096 - Chapter 2096: It might be difficult to meet again in the future Chapter 2096: It might be difficult to meet again in the future Translator: 549690339 Kang Yu glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. At this time, he must be feeling very uncomfortable. It was really not good for Tang Zong to be so noisy. So, Kang Yu coldly rebuked, ¡°Tang Zong, will it kill you to speak less?¡± This sentence made fourth master Xu look at Kang Yu. Only then did he realize that he was still in the room. When he saw Kang Yu, fourth master Xu was stunned for a moment. Then, he straightened his body and looked at him in disbelief. you Huahua, you Huahua, you Huahua! Fourth master Xu¡¯s sudden change in expression confused everyone. ¡°Xu Laosi, what¡¯s wrong with you again?¡± Gu Hesheng asked. Fourth master Xu ignored Gu Hesheng and turned to Kang Yu, ¡± ¡°Young man, can you let me feel your bones?¡± Kang Yu frowned and stood still. He didn¡¯t like to be touched. Gu Hesheng could tell that Xu Sl¡¯s shock towards Kang Yu was extraordinary. Xu Si must have met many extraordinary people in his life, but it was the first time that he was so surprised. Gu Hesheng said to Kang Zhen, ¡°Kang Zhen, let him touch you. This old man is the best at touching bones. Although I don¡¯t really like him, I used to know him. Everything he said after touching bones came true. Kang Yu hesitated for a moment before walking over to fourth master Xu. fourth master xu reached into his bony hands and grabbed kang kun¡¯s left hand, carefully touching all the bones. ¡°Young man, bend over and let me see your skull,¡± he said. Kang Zhen¡¯s frown deepened. But he still bent down and touched Kang Zhen¡¯s face with his thin and rough hand. Finally, his hand stopped on his forehead for a long time. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve just survived a disaster,¡± he said. Kang Yu was stunned for a moment. He nodded. Yes, sir. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed Xuanji who survived. Fourth master Xu let go of Kang Yu reluctantly and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone like you. I didn¡¯t come here in vain. I¡¯ve already sworn that I won¡¯t touch your bones. Today is an exception. There are some things that I can¡¯t tell you directly, but you are destined to be extraordinary in your life. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you have sex. However, it¡¯s lonely at the top, shallow marriage, and you¡¯ve killed too many people. It¡¯s destined that your children can¡¯t be wasted.¡± Fourth master Xu was almost right. The others were quite surprised and wondered if they should really believe in superstitions sometimes. kang yu¡¯s expression changed and his lips curled up.¡±Shallow marriage?¡± he paused for a moment and asked, ¡°a shallow marriage doesn¡¯t mean that there is no marriage, right?¡± Fourth master Xu nodded. that¡¯s right. If you can grasp it at a critical moment, you will have it. If you can¡¯t, it may be difficult to meet it again in the future. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Kang Zhen lowered his head. tang zong couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue as he looked at fourth master xu with increasing admiration. Everything he said was right. Every one of them was right. Did he have to be so powerful? he didn¡¯t know that there was such a magical person in the world. He was really ignorant. After waiting for another hour, fourth master Xu¡¯s disciple finally brought everything he wanted. he took a small incense burner and placed it beside rong yan¡¯s head. then, he lit up an incense pill. soon, the room was filled with a rich fragrance, which made people feel as if they were instantly awake.. Chapter 2097 - Chapter 2097: Mother, do you not want me anymore? Chapter 2097: Mother, do you not want me anymore? Translator: 549690339 After his apprentice had left the night before, fourth master Xu picked up a drawing and said, ¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ve prepared all the props for you, but they can only be used to support her. The real use is to call out to her. Make sure to use the things she misses the most, the things she¡¯s worried about the most, even if you hate them the most. You have to touch her heart.¡± Liancheng Yazhi bowed to fourth master Xu. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Fourth master Xu waved his hand and said to Gu Hesheng, ¡± let¡¯s go out for a while. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. How about we catch up? ¡± gu hesheng looked at his face and did not want to go, ¡± don¡¯t worry. The people your daughter misses the most are her son and daughter, and only you can be next. gu hesheng glared at him and said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°You talk to Rong Yan first, I¡¯ll go out and catch up with the old man.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, father-in-law,¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. Gu Hesheng pushed fourth master Xu away. As soon as they left, in front of Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan, he reached out and carried liancheng yazhi shook meowmeow and said,¡±meowmeow, wake up, meowmeow. ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked MeowMeow very seriously, ¡± ¡± do you still want to see mom every day and let mom accompany you every day? Liancheng Yazhi continued to ask. I miss you, I miss you, Yingying. MeowMeow¡¯s sleepiness was all gone. Liancheng Yazhi said seriously,¡±then you should talk to your mother now. Tell her that you miss her a lot. Don¡¯t stop. Keep talking to her about Hanhan.¡± -F¨¹?XjGfiihi?: ¡± mommy, i¡¯m meowmeow. open your eyes and look at me, okay? you haven¡¯t looked at me for two days. i miss you so much. you used to come back every morning to kiss me, say good morning to me, and kiss me at night. you haven¡¯t told me a story for a long time. mommy, qianqian, do you not like it anymore? you don¡¯t want me anymore, qianqian, mommy qianqian. ¡® ¡°Mom, there¡¯s still little brother. Little aunt said that you haven¡¯t seen him since he was born. Mom, you still haven¡¯t seen him.¡± After MeowMeow said that, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered that he had not seen his son since he was born. At the mention of this son, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was a little complicated. Although he knew that his son was innocent, he remembered that if he had not given birth to this child, Rong Yan would not have been so tired that she had to leave and sleep all the time. Therefore, he could only kill himself not to like this son before Rong Yan woke up. however, just because he didn¡¯t like it didn¡¯t mean that rong yan didn¡¯t like it. What was Rong Yan most concerned about? as a mother, the thing she was most worried about was, of course, her child. Her younger daughter was barely four years old, and her son had just been born and had not grown up yet. How could she bear to leave her? Liancheng Yazhi immediately said to Tang Zong,¡±Tang Zong, go and take a walk. Quickly go and bring my son over.¡± &Nbsp; Tang Zong hurriedly said,¡±eh, alright, Yingluo.¡± a?a?}?¨¹k, dad, I¡¯m going too. I want to go pick up my brother with my uncle.. Can I? ¡° Chapter 2098 - Chapter 2098: I still owe you a wedding Chapter 2098: I still owe you a wedding Translator: 549690339 Meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s idea was that her father would accompany her mother. Her little brother was so young and needed someone to take care of him. She would go and bring her little brother over so that he could talk to her mother with her. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and touched MeowMeow¡¯s hair.¡±Alright, you can Tang Zong carried Kang Yu patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll wake up.¡± As someone who had been asleep for dozens of times longer than Rong Yan, Kang Yu had the right to say that. ¡°Did you dream when you were asleep?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Kang Yu. ¡°No,¡± Kang Zhen shook her head, ¡°I was under the control of drugs. My brain stopped working completely.¡± After he said this, Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything else. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, you stay with her,¡± Kang Xin said. He picked up Natsume, who was sleeping on the sofa, and left the ward so that Liancheng Yazhi could have a few words with Rong Yan alone. the surroundings finally quieted down. liancheng yazhi lowered his head and gently kissed rong yan¡¯s lips. He laughed and said, ¡°what kind of dream are you having?¡± after you wake up, tell me. ¡® it seems like I haven¡¯t had a good conversation with you in a long time. I only talked about the two of us and no one else. ¡°I¡¯ve always said that I want to take you out for a walk, to travel, to places that you want to go, but I¡¯ve never fulfilled my wish. Yingluo is the most narrow-minded. You say you¡¯re disobedient, but in your heart, you must be saying, ¡± I won¡¯t believe Liancheng Yazhi, this liar, ever again.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and gently touched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m serious this time. I¡¯ll take you out after you¡¯re done with your confinement. Really.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re awake or not. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly raised his voice. Oh, and most importantly, I still owe you a wedding. you¡¯ve never liked to be at a disadvantage. You¡¯re married but you don¡¯t have a wedding. It¡¯s such a big loss. You¡¯re definitely not willing to, right? ¡± Kang Yu carried Natsume out and threw her on a bench in the hospital. Natsume woke up and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, where is this place?¡± Kang Yu ignored him. He sat beside him and looked at the Maple tree in front of him. the maple leaves were already red, and the trees were like fire. it was very beautiful. but kang Zhen didn¡¯t understand why such a beautiful thing had bad feng shui. Kang Zhen looked around and suddenly saw fourth master Xu and Gu Hesheng talking about 50 meters away. natsume yawned, and he saw it too. he asked, ¡± ¡°Hey, the two old men are talking. What are they talking about?¡± ¡°Reminiscing about the past, ¡± Kang Yu replied. natsume laughed, ¡®by the way, you can hear me at this distance with your hearing, right? Tell me, what did they say?¡± In Kang Zhen¡¯s current situation, his five senses had been magnified many times. His eyes could see far, his ears could hear far, and even his sense of smell and taste had improved a lot. He could indeed hear within a distance of 50 meters. However, there was no need for him to eavesdrop on the two old men reminiscing. However, after a while, Kang Yu suddenly turned his head to look at the two of them. His face was full of surprise. He was shocked by the words of the two. After talking to Gu Hesheng for a while, fourth master Xu changed the topic to the velvet color. Fourth master Xu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to say something inappropriate. Please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve just read your daughter¡¯s face. It doesn¡¯t look like she has a long life.. Chapter 2099 - Chapter 2099: Chapter 2098-resurrection Chapter 2099: Chapter 2098-resurrection Translator: 549690339 gu hesheng was instantly infuriated, and not only was he infuriated, he even cursed out loud, ¡°Xu Laosi, what the hell do you mean? You¡¯re cursing my daughter, right?¡± However, fourth master Xu wasn¡¯t angry. tsk, Qianqian already said it. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just telling you what I¡¯ve seen. According to her physiognomy, your daughter¡¯s fate should be less than 25 years old. She¡¯s short-lived. However, Qianqian is about to be 30 years old now. This is very strange to me. Gu Hesheng was even angrier, and he punched fourth master Xu in the face, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my daughter living past 25? Stop cursing her. I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to say anything else, I¡¯ll break your arm too.¡± After scolding him, Gu Hesheng was still angry, so he took off his shoes and threw them at fourth master Xu. Fourth master Xu quickly reached out his hand and slapped Gu Hesheng¡¯s shoe to the side, not angry at all. ¡°Fine, fine, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Anyway, your daughter is a little strange. Her soul is floating, and the adhesion to her body is very bad. The life force in her body is very weak, but the physical quality of her body is very good. Yingluo shouldn¡¯t be like this, unless it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Fourth master Xu wanted to continue, but he stopped himself. Forget it, he¡¯d better not say it. If these words were to be said, it would be a little alarmist and inconceivable. perhaps, he was really wrong. Gu Hesheng¡¯s face was already dark, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°what is it now?¡± Fourth master Xu initially wanted to say a few more words to Gu Hesheng, but after looking at his face, he thought that it was better to forget about it. If he said anything more, he would really get beaten up. Fourth master Xu laughed. it¡¯s okay, maybe I¡¯m wrong. It¡¯s written in my ancestor¡¯s books that I¡¯ve never seen such a strange situation for so many years. However, I think she must have had some strange experience, so she changed her original fate. Gu Hesheng looked at Xu Si coldly,¡±do you still have anything else?¡± Can you leave now? I¡¯m afraid that if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± ¡°Aiya, Yingluo, you¡¯re really too much. Why is your temper even more irritable than when you were young? I¡¯m just telling you what I saw. You can just not believe what I said.¡± Hmph, of course I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying. Let me tell you, my daughter is living well. She¡¯ll definitely live to a hundred years old. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why did you ask me to come here on such a cold day?¡± The two old men gradually changed the topic, but what they didn¡¯t know was that every single word of their conversation had reached Kang Zhen¡¯s ears. Natsume patted Kang Yu¡¯s shoulder. what¡¯s the matter? what did they say? why do you look so upset? ¡± Kang Zhaoge ignored him. He understood what fourth master Xu meant. To put it bluntly, he meant that Rong Yan should have died a long time ago, but she was still alive. It was incredible. A person who should have died long ago was still alive? Although fourth master Xu¡¯s words could not be completely trusted, his words could still be trusted to a certain extent. After all, he was not a complete quack, and his words could be trusted to some extent. ¡°What do you think it means for Qianqian, a person who was about to die, to survive?¡± Kang Yu said regretfully. Natsume smiled. Just like you, lying unconscious for a few months.. Everyone thought that you would end up like that for the rest of your life, but I didn¡¯t expect you to pull through and come back to life!¡± Chapter 2100 - Chapter 2100: I want to return to my mother’s embrace Chapter 2100: I want to return to my mother¡¯s embrace Translator: 549690339 ¡°Come back to life?¡± Kang Zhuo repeated. After a while, he laughed. He was already in this state, so what was there to doubt others about? besides, fourth master Xu wasn¡¯t a God, so he couldn¡¯t possibly see everything. Fourth master Xu¡¯s words could only be used as a reference, and they couldn¡¯t be completely believed. ¡°What were they talking about just now?¡± Natsume nudged Kang Yu. ¡°If you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you go ask?¡± Kang Yu rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, do I dare to ask? That fourth master Xu is really weird. Also, what was in that small bottle of medicine that he gave young master ya?¡± Natsume did not believe in superstitions. He only maintained his attitude that he would not absolutely refute supernatural phenomena. His explanation for Rong Yan falling into a deep sleep was that she was trapped in her own nightmare and couldn¡¯t come out. However, this could be explained by almost scientific theories. however, fourth master xu was able to tell him the results of his research after a long time after just a few casual glances. this really made him curious. Kang Zhen looked at him. don¡¯t think too much. He¡¯s not on the same path as you. You should focus on your scientific research. Fourth master Xu¡¯s path wasn¡¯t the right one, and the chances of finding such a person in one¡¯s life were as low as possible. In the ward, Tang Zong had already carried the nameless baby of the Liancheng family over. Along the way, Tang Zong was rather surprised. This was because this little fellow was much better looking compared to the ugly appearance it had when it was just born. Its skin had turned white, and its eyes were open. It really did look cuter now, no longer like a little monkey. When meowmeowmeowmeow saw it, she exclaimed that it was cute and said that her mother would definitely be happy to see her little brother so good-looking. Along the way, Tang Zong couldn¡¯t stop looking at the soft, little baby in his arms. The little fellow had already woken up. He opened his eyes and looked at Tang Zong curiously, but he didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. His eyes were still rolling around, and he had a small mouth. He laughed and laughed, looking especially cute. as he carried the child into the ward, tang zong said, ¡°Brother-in-law, look, this is your and sister¡¯s youngest son. He¡¯s much cuter than two days ago, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi only looked down at the child and did not reach out to hold him. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Put him next to Rong Yan.¡± oh, oh, oh. Tang Zong was a little surprised that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to carry the baby, but he also understood the reason. He sighed in his heart and placed the baby beside Rong Yan. Perhaps every child had stayed in their mother¡¯s body for ten months, so their perception of their mother¡¯s aura had become some kind of gene in their bodies. Not long after they were put down, the baby began to move slightly. His two little hands moved, and he even made ¡®ah, ah¡¯ sounds from his mouth. The sounds were not loud, but it was clear that the little guy seemed to be very anxious. Perhaps it was because she was in a hurry to return to her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Tang Zong looked at MeowMeow and the child, shook his head, and left. He had to go and see Rong nuo. Rong nuo had a slight fever since yesterday and had not woken up yet. In the past, she would have woken up early at this time. JIlEi?fi_Ejfi: mommy, look at how pretty little brother is. He¡¯s so pretty now. Don¡¯t look so good. He doesn¡¯t even cry or make a fuss, Yingluo. Look at him. He really looks like you. meowmeowmeow sniffled. ¡± mommy, ¡± she said, ¡± open your eyes and look at your little brother.. ¡° Chapter 2101 - Chapter 2101: daddy will marry a new mommy Chapter 2101: daddy will marry a new mommy Translator: 549690339 Meowmeowmeow¡¯s words instantly pierced the pain in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. He glanced at the child who had just opened his eyes and was only two days old. He was his and Rong Yan¡¯s son. He was small and did have some resemblance to Rong Yan. Looking at this child, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened, but he also blamed her. he slowly reached out and touched the child¡¯s face. The baby¡¯s face was unbelievably tender. A light touch would leave a red mark on it. The little guy was still crying out, but his mother had not woken up, and no one was comforting him . mommy, little uncle said that if mommy doesn¡¯t wake up, daddy will definitely find us a new mommy in the future. Mommy, Hanhan, I don¡¯t want a new mommy. I only want you to be my mommy, Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Yingluo. ¡± mommy, uncle also said that if daddy has a new mother in the future, he won¡¯t love us anymore. Little brother and I will be very pitiful. Mommy, I¡¯m very scared, little brother, please don¡¯t abandon me and little brother, ¡°MeowMeow, a child who was almost four years old, said a lot. After she finished, she was even more sad and cried loudly. perhaps the little guy felt his sister¡¯s sadness or was infected by the meow meow¡¯s cry, but he also started crying. For a moment, the ward was filled with the sad cries of the siblings. Those who did not know would definitely feel sad after hearing it. liancheng yazhi suddenly had nothing to say. He was originally extremely sad, but now he was speechless. He really didn¡¯t know what Tang Zong had said to Miaomiao just Liancheng Yazhi smiled bitterly. If Rong Yan didn¡¯t wake up, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have enough energy to get a new wife. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to wait until then before he could take it. Without a face, there was nothing in this world that was worth his nostalgia, not even the two children. However, Liancheng Yazhi soon realized that perhaps because Rong Yan had really heard the two children¡¯s cries, her eyelashes seemed to tremble. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s original intention of coaxing the child was immediately put to rest. Perhaps the child¡¯s cries would make Rong Yan¡¯s heart ache more, and she would wake up. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi hardened his heart and let the two children continue crying. Seeing the children¡¯s faces turn red from crying, he was also very heartbroken. However, it would be worth it if Rong Yan could wake up. liancheng yazhi held rong yan¡¯s hand and suddenly said fiercely, ¡± Rong Yan, I¡¯m telling you, Huahua, if you dare not wake up, I¡¯ll throw away this child, Huahua. She¡¯s your flesh that fell from your body. You¡¯ve been pregnant for ten months, and you¡¯ve worked so hard to love him. You must be reluctant to part with him, right? since you can¡¯t bear to part with him, then wake up. Open your eyes and look at me, MeowMeow, and this newborn child.. Are you willing to let it go if you don¡¯t hear him call you ¡®mother¡¯? ¡° Chapter 2102 - Chapter 2102: Mother’s eyes were smoking Chapter 2102: Mother¡¯s eyes were smoking Translator: 549690339 Of course, Rong Yan was not willing to give up. It was not easy for her to give birth to a child. If Liancheng Yazhi wanted him, she would definitely fight him to death. Rong Yan would never agree to it. How could a woman suddenly come out, sleep with the man she had taught, beat her child, spend the money her man earned, and do whatever she wanted in the house she had decorated herself? if such a woman really appeared, rong yan would definitely kill him. Suddenly, MeowMeow stopped crying and screamed, ¡± ¡°daddy, daddy, mommy, mommy, mommy is smoking, mommy!¡± Liancheng Yazhi also saw it. He was shocked to see a wisp of white smoke slowly rising from Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. The two wisps of white smoke had a faint hint of red, as if there was a fire burning in her eyes. It was extremely strange. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t believe it. Was this cream the effect of the thing that fourth master Xu had asked him to put into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes just now? In extreme shock, Liancheng Yazhi cried out, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong! Tang Zong!¡± The door of the ward was pushed open quickly, and Tang Zong rushed in. brother-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Just now, Tang Zong had been eavesdropping outside. He had heard However, Tang Zong was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would settle the score with him, so he walked away after hearing what he said. However, he did not dare to go too far for fear that something would happen. He rushed in when he heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s loud shout. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was very ugly. He said to Tang Zong sternly, ¡® quick, go and get fourth master xu. hurry up, yingluo! ¡± tang zong had already seen rong yan¡¯s condition. he was so surprised that his mouth was wide open. he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words finally made him come back to his senses. He nodded repeatedly, turned around, and ran out. Tang Zong¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He didn¡¯t take the elevator and directly took the stairs, sliding down the handrail. He ran outside and didn¡¯t see fourth master Xu. He saw Kang Yu and Natsume first and shouted at them across the Green Belt, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s fourth master Xu?¡± Seeing the look of panic on Tang Zong¡¯s face, Kang Xin knew that something must have happened. He immediately stood up and pointed in the direction of fourth master Xu and Gu Hesheng. over there! Tang Zong didn¡¯t even have the time to thank him. He ran across the Green Belt and rushed to fourth master Xu at a very fast speed. Then, he immediately pushed his wheelchair and ran towards the VIP hospital building. The road in the hospital was not very smooth. Tang Zong pushed the wheelchair very fast, and fourth master Xu, who was sitting in the wheelchair, felt that it was unusually bumpy. He quickly grabbed the armrests on both sides and asked, ¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing, kid?¡± When Gu Hesheng saw Tang Zong¡¯s anxious look, he Imew that something must have happened. He was getting on in years, and it would be impossible for him to pursue Tang Zong. He asked from behind, ¡°Tang Zong, did something happen to Rong Yan?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s entire body was covered in sweat. As he ran, he replied, something big has happened, Qianqian. My sister¡¯s eyes are starting to smoke. It¡¯s too strange, Qianqian. after fourth master Xu heard this, his originally panicked expression instantly turned into a smile.¡±oh, is there smoke? That¡¯s a good thing! ¡± It¡¯s so sad to be out of the internet at night. I don¡¯t know if the typographical layout is messy if I send it on my mobile phone. If it¡¯s a mess, everyone can make do with it. I¡¯ll use the computer to edit it tomorrow.. Chapter 2103 - Chapter 2103: The more you cry, the more heartache she feels Chapter 2103: The more you cry, the more heartache she feels Translator: 549690339 Kang Zhen had already walked over and snatched the wheelchair from Tang Zong¡¯s hands. I¡¯ll do it. Tang Zong was still charging forward. He looked at his own hand. Damn, he ran so fast. Kang Zhen snatched it away just like that. He didn¡¯t even feel his hand move? Tang Zong raised his head and looked forward. Kang Yu had already lifted the wheelchair and fourth master Xu up with ease. It gave people the feeling that he was lifting air. It was not difficult at all. Kang Zhen wasn¡¯t running. He was walking with big steps. It didn¡¯t seem like he was taking large steps, but his speed was faster than his running speed. Did he have to be so strong? tang zong had always felt that he wasn¡¯t a weak man. at the very least, he had some skills. at the very least, ordinary people would definitely not be able to defeat him. But now, he felt like a little chick in front of Kang Zhen. Tang Zong sighed. Damn it, did the difference between people have to be so great? Natsume seemed to know what Tang Zong was thinking. calm down. There¡¯s only one person like him in the world. Not to mention you, even your brother-in-law and Jian Yi can¡¯t fight back against him. Just think about it and you can calm down. Tang Zong raised his brows. That¡¯s right. He felt much better when he thought about it this way. ¡°What did you mean when you said that Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were smoking?¡± Natsume asked Tang Zong. Natsume walked away quickly. He had already thought of the liquid that fourth master Xu had asked Liancheng Yazhi to drip into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. He was very curious. As a medical fanatic, he naturally wanted to know about that unknown substance. Gu he caught up to him while panting, ¡°that¡¯s right, what did you just say?¡± What happened to Rong Yan?¡± I don¡¯t know either. My brother-in-law was talking to my sister with the two children. I came out, but not long after, I suddenly heard my brother-in-law shouting. I rushed over to take a look and saw white smoke coming out from the gap in my sister¡¯s eyes. It was as if something was burning inside. It was too strange. I¡¯ve never seen such a situation before. Natsume¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s hurry up, we¡¯ll go take a look too.¡± when they arrived at the ward, fourth master xu was saying to liancheng yazhi, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss. It¡¯s because of the two drops. This is a good thing. I didn¡¯t expect it to take effect so quickly. What you two said just happened to hit the nail on the head. the bigger the smoke, the more she¡¯s struggling, and the stronger her desire to wake up. She has already sensed what you¡¯re saying and is trying to wake up. If you continue, she might wake up today, Hanhan. Fourth master Xu¡¯s words were like a spring rain that finally fell on everyone¡¯s dry hearts, finally giving them a glimmer of hope. Tang Zong immediately poured a glass of water and placed it in front of the still sobbing MeowMeow. MeowMeow, come and drink some water. Baby, you can continue to bring your brother and talk to your mother. Good luck! ittle uncle, will mom wake up if I keep crying? Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly. yes, I will, baby. Your mother loves you so much. The more you cry, the more her heart aches for you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll wake up soon.. Chapter 2104 - Chapter 2104: Trapped me in this illusion Chapter 2104: Trapped me in this illusion Translator: 549690339 As soon as he said that, MeowMeow immediately burst into tears. Kang Yu looked at Tang Zong unhappily. ¡°Tang Zong, she¡¯s still a child. It¡¯s too harmful to her body to cry like this.¡± Tang Zong patted MeowMeow¡¯s head. there¡¯s no other way now. My sister is most worried about the two children. Tang Zong said to Rong Yan, ¡± big sister, look at how sad meowmeowmeow is crying. She¡¯s only four years old and her health is not good. Can you bear to let her go? What if Yingying really comes home in the future? Yingying will suffer so much, and this little guy has never had a mother¡¯s love since he was young. How pitiful would Yingying be?¡± If it was in the past, Liancheng Yazhi would have definitely given Tang Zong a good beating. However, he did not move now. He clenched his fists and kept looking at Rong Yan. At this moment, Rong Yan was still struggling in her dream. she felt that she had slept for a very long time and had a very long dream. no, it didn¡¯t feel like a dream. it felt like a real scene from another world. There, she became smaller and slowly grew up. She experienced a different childhood from before. At first, her memories began to increase with the scenes in her dream, but she had no memory of the real world at all. It was as if she had reincarnated and forgotten all the past events of her previous life. Yang Yan and Rong Jia were there, but they were very good to her, very good, just like a sister and mother in an ordinary family. Rong Jia followed behind her and called her sister. Her voice was very sweet, and she stuck to her like a little tail. She took Rong Jia out to play, and when it was time to eat, Yang Yan would go downstairs to call them for dinner. in her dream, yang yan was a very good mother. although she would beat and scold her, she was always concerned about her. this was the maternal love she had wanted the most. She slowly grew up in the dream, and her days were warm and plain. It wasnt until a man¡¯s voice and a little girl¡¯s tender voice started to ring in Rong Yan¡¯s ears. The sound of the child¡¯s cries made Rong Yan¡¯s heart ache. She kept feeling that she seemed to have forgotten something important. It was not until the little girl said that her father would marry a new mother that cracks began to appear in Rong Yan¡¯s memory. As the baby¡¯s cries were heard, the cracks grew bigger and bigger. Then, all the memories of the real world swarmed into her, making her gradually understand that she was just dreaming, a dream that could never be realized. All of this was an illusion, a smokescreen. However, even though she knew that she was dreaming, Rong Yan still couldn¡¯t break free from this dream. Rong Yan angrily asked Yang Yan and Rong Jia who had appeared in his dream, ¡°Why did you appear in my dream? you didn¡¯t let me wake up. What do you want?¡± With this question, the warm home instantly turned into endless darkness. The young and beautiful Rong Jia and the still charming Yang Yan suddenly changed their appearance. Both of them were dressed in white, their faces pale and their lips black. They floated in the darkness like ghosts. If they were not ghosts, they would have died long ago. Rong Jia smiled at Rong Yan. Her smile was sinister and eerie. ¡°Big sister, you remember everything?¡± Rong Yan sneered. you¡¯ve made up such a dream.. What do you want to do? do you want me to never wake up? ¡± You trapped me in this illusion, unable to reunite with my husband and children, and want me to sleep like this?¡± Chapter 2105 - Chapter 2105: Will he still like you? Chapter 2105: Will he still like you? Translator: 549690339 Yang Yan shook her head and said, ¡± no, Yanyan, mom loves you very much. I regret it very much, I regret not treating you well. I gave birth to you, but I didn¡¯t fulfill my duty as a mother. It¡¯s my fault, Yingluo. I just want to make it up to you, to make up for what I owe you for all those years. Can you give me and Jiajia a chance? Yingluo. Rong Jia reached out her hand to Rong Yan. eldest sister, mom and I will pick you up together. We will make it up to you. Come with us. In the future, we can live together as a family. How nice would that be? ¡± If you like Rong nuo, we can also bring her over, Yingluo.¡± rong yan sneered, ¡°bring rong nuo here too?¡± You want to kill her too, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ve never thought that way,¡± Rong Jia called out. Rong Yan smiled. in the past, I really hoped for the warmth of a family. I hoped that you could give me even a little bit of affection, but you don¡¯t have Qianqian. she paused for a moment. I have my own family now. I have a husband, a daughter, a son, a father, a sister, and a brother-in-law. I have so many people who love me. Do you think I still care about you? ¡± The voices of Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow rang in her ears again, and a gentle smile appeared on Rong Yan¡¯s face. listen, my husband and daughter are calling me. I should go back. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t appear in my life again. After she finished speaking, Rong Jia¡¯s appearance suddenly changed again. Blood was flowing out of her seven orifices and black smoke floated around her body. Rong Yan, do you think that you can live a smooth life after changing your fate and being reborn? I won¡¯t let you have your wish, Yingluo!¡± She suddenly turned into a cloud of black smoke and pounced at Rong Yan. However, Rong Yan felt her forehead sink, and two red rays of light shot out from her eyes, piercing Rong Jia¡¯s body. She let out a shrill scream. ah! Rong Yan felt a strong suction force pulling her back quickly. Rong Jia and Yang Yan were getting further and further away from her. behind her was the exit of the light. before she rushed out of the darkness, rong yan heard rong jia¡¯s last cry, Rong Yan, if Liancheng Yazhi knew that you¡¯re just a half-human, half-ghost monster who has been reborn, would he still like you? would he still like you, Zhenzhen? ¡± Suddenly, Rong Jia¡¯s voice disappeared, leaving only a familiar man¡¯s voice in her ear. The voice was hoarse and full of hatred,¡±rong yan, i beg you, please wake up. if you don¡¯t wake up, i¡¯ll really dare to marry a stepmother for meowmeow, huahua.¡± liancheng yazhi had just finished speaking when he felt a sudden pain in his hand. he had been holding on to it and not moving, but the assassin was pinching him with his nails. an angry voice came from under his head. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, you dare to tease me?¡± It was as if he had finally heard this beautiful voice after a long few centuries. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body trembled with excitement. He slowly turned his neck to look at Rong Yan. His wife, who had been sleeping for two days, had opened her eyes and was smiling at him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes suddenly felt sour. It took him a long time to find his voice. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Rong Yan, you¡¯re awake, Boohoo! the joy in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart could no longer be described with words. He didn¡¯t even know what he should say or do to express the joy and joy in his heart. He could only hold Rong Yan¡¯s hand tightly, and all his words were contained in his eyes. Rong Yan smiled at him and said,¡±l¡¯m just sleeping a little deeper..¡± Chapter 2106 - Chapter 2106: Chapter 2106 -all her thoughts seen through Chapter 2106: Chapter 2106 -all her thoughts seen through Translator: 549690339 Since Rong Yan had just woken up, her voice sounded as hoarse and low as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. ¡°Mommy, mommy Yingluo, you¡¯re awake Yingluo!¡± She said to Tang Zong, ¡± little uncle, my mother has woken up. You¡¯re right. If I cry too much, my mother¡¯s heart will ache and she will wake up. Tang Zong laughed. With Rong Yan awake, the air instantly became fresher. The dark clouds that had been pressing down on his heart instantly dispersed.¡±Big sister, it¡¯s so good that you¡¯re awake!!!¡± Rong Yan had not woken up for the past two days, and everyone¡¯s life was simply unbearable. Suddenly, there was a light touch on her forehead. Rong Yan looked over subconsciously and met with a pair of brown eyes. Those eyes were unusually sharp, as if they could see through all her thoughts. But very quickly, the fierceness disappeared and was replaced by a gentle look. He asked, ¡± ¡°Girl, what did you dream of just now?¡± Tang Zong excitedly explained to Rong Yan, ¡± big sister, this is fourth master Xu. It¡¯s all thanks to his help that you were able to wake up today. Just now, the smoke in your eyes suddenly turned black. Fortunately, fourth master Xu placed his hand on your forehead, and you woke up very quickly, awvv! Before Rong Yan woke up, the White smoke in her eyes suddenly turned black. Everyone was shocked. When fourth master Xu saw it, he said in surprise, ¡°The backlash of a nightmare?¡± no one knew what the ¡®backlash of a nightmare¡¯ was. then, fourth master xu quickly turned his wheelchair to the bedside and placed his hand on rong yan¡¯s forehead. Not long after, Rong Yan woke up. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. Just now, when Yingying was in her dream, when Rong Jia attacked her, she felt her forehead sink. Then, Rong Jia¡¯s dream was stabbed and she was pulled back by a suction force. Did this fourth master Xu help Yingying? Rong Yan suddenly felt very nervous. The way this fourth master Xu looked at her just now made her feel that he seemed to have found out the deepest secret in her heart. ¡®Rong Yan, if Liancheng Yazhi knows that you¡¯re just a half-human, half-ghost monster who has lived a Second Life, will he still like you? will he still like This was the last cry she heard from Rong Jia, and it had become a knot in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. A half-human, half-ghost monster? Was she really one? If Liancheng Yazhi knew, would he look at her with a strange gaze and leave her? Rong Yan was so guilty that she did not dare to look fourth master Xu in the eye. She could only nod at him. thank you. I didn¡¯t dream of anything just now. I just dreamed of some past events. Rong Yan paused for a moment and continued, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about the past.¡± Gu Hesheng was already crying tears of excitement. His eyes were red as he said, ¡± ¡°Daughter, if you don¡¯t want to think about it then don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s better than anything that you¡¯re awake. If something really happened to you, what would we do, Yingluo?¡± Gu he had been alone for most of his life and finally had a daughter. Now that he had just had a few days of family reunions, if something were to happen to his daughter, he would probably not want to live anymore. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were also sore as she said, ¡°daddy, I¡¯m fine.¡± Don¡¯t worry.¡± meowmeow shook rong yan¡¯s arm. ¡°mommy, mommy, look at little brother. look at how obedient he is. he¡¯s looking at you.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow meowmeow. Rong Yan quickly turned her head. She had always wanted to ask her youngest son, but she had just woken up and was talking to everyone, so she didn¡¯t have the chance to ask.. Chapter 2107 - Chapter 2107: should be cherished even more Chapter 2107: should be cherished even more Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the little fellow had already stopped crying and was looking at Rong Yan in a daze with his head tilted. His tender little face was like a bun, and it was suffused with color. His little mouth was open, and there were a few sparse strands of hair on his head. He was extremely cute. This was the first time Rong Yan had seen her youngest son, and it was also the first time the baby had seen his mother. Rong Yan¡¯s heart instantly melted into a pool of water when she met his dark, gem-like eyes that were clear and full of spirituality. She cried with joy and said, ¡± ¡°My baby Yingluo¡± The baby babbled and there were still tears in the corners of his eyes. However, he was obviously very happy after being kissed by his mother. Rong Yan wanted to sit up and hug him, but Liancheng Yazhi immediately held her down. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The doctor said you just gave birth. Don¡¯t move.¡± Rong Yan had finally survived a disaster, and Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want her to be in any danger. ¡°I want to hug him.¡± Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi. As a mother, Rong Yan felt very guilty for not hugging her child two days after he was born. Liancheng Yazhi moved the child closer to Rong Yan. you can hold him like this and hold him when you¡¯re better. Are you thirsty? ¡® Rong Yan wrapped her arms around the little guy and gently touched his cheek. ¡°Yingluo is a little embarrassed.¡± liancheng yazhi poured a glass of warm water, then put a straw into the back of the water for rong yan to drink. ¡°How¡¯s the child¡¯s health?¡± Rong Yan asked after taking a few sips to moisten her throat. ¡°This little monkey is in good health, even better than you,¡± said Tang Zong. Rong Yan looked at the child and smiled in satisfaction. In his mother¡¯s arms, the little guy yawned delicately. He was tired and was ready to sleep. Fourth master Xu looked on from the side. This family was indeed very close. Husband and wife, sisters, mother and daughter, mother and son, father and daughter. Their relationship was also very good, which made fourth master Xu¡¯s original concerns dispel a little. although gu hesheng was obviously suspicious, everyone¡¯s fate was different. if there were any changes, it would be decided by the heavens. although lao ai was not angry, it would not affect the people around him. Since their family had such a good relationship, there was no need for him to say such disgusting things. After a while, fourth master Xu said,¡±since the girl has woken up, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi quickly stood up. Mr. Xu, thank you so much. If you have any requests, I¡¯ll do my best to help you achieve them. Fourth master Xu laughed. I don¡¯t have any requests. Just treat me to a wedding when your son is one month old. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly nodded. of course! Of course! ¡± of course! ¡± I¡¯m more than happy to have you come. Fourth master Xu said to Rong Yan before he left. little girl, it¡¯s not easy to live one life, ¡± he said. it¡¯ll be even harder if you live two lives. But Qianqian is just like that, so you have to cherish her even more. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± rong yan raised her head and met fourth master xu¡¯s eyes. she said honestly, ¡± ¡°yes, you¡¯re right. we should cherish it more, because this can be a very lucky way to complete the regret that many people can¡¯t. thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re so transparent,¡± fourth master Xu said with a smile. The conversation between the two of them made everyone feel baffled. What one life? what two lives? don¡¯t people only have one life? Could it be that he could be resurrected? Chapter 2108 - Chapter 2108: It’s good that you’re fine Chapter 2108: It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine Translator: 549690339 However, fourth master Xu was a charlatan who talked nonsense all day long, so it was not strange for him to say such words. However, Kang Yu was indeed looking at Rong Yan thoughtfully. He remembered what he had heard fourth master Xu say to Gu Hesheng outside. Fourth master Xu was saying that Rong Yan was originally a short-lived person. Her fate was that she would not live past the age of 25, but now, some kind of fate had changed her fate, so she survived. was fourth master xu saying that rong yan had lived for so many years, which was equivalent to a second life? kang yu looked at rong yan. from her tone, it seemed like yingluo also Imew what was going on. How did she know? Kang Yu glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. He didn¡¯t care about Gu Hesheng and Rong Yan¡¯s conversation and just kept looking at Rong Yan. Kang Yu sighed. Forget it. He shouldn¡¯t ask about the couple¡¯s Affairs. Besides, no one could explain such a mysterious thing. Besides, he had come back from the dead. What reason did he have to lock someone else up? Fourth master Xu left, leaving only his men in the ward. Natsume gave Rong Yan a simple examination first. He really wanted to open Rong Yan¡¯s eyelids to see if there was anything left in her body. However, Natsume did not dare to do so at this time. It would be a killjoy if he did so when the family was so happy. After making sure that his physical condition was basically normal, Natsume left reluctantly. Kang Yu saw that Rong Yan had finally woken up and that Liancheng Yazhi had finally returned from his hopeless state. He was relieved and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, you guys have a good rest.¡± ¡°Thank you for today,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Kang Yu with a smile. If Kang Yu didn¡¯t bring Natsume here today, they wouldn¡¯t have known that Rong Yan was stunned by a dream and wouldn¡¯t have come to fourth master xu. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re all fine. I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Kang Yu raised an eyebrow. okay, Wanwan. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to ask Kang Yu how he was doing, but he didn¡¯t ask. In his current situation, he didn¡¯t want to ask about anything else other than Rong Yan. Kang Yu¡¯s summer eyes left, leaving only the big family in the room. ¡°Come, Meow Meow, lie down beside mommy.¡± Rong Yan stretched out her other hand, wanting mommy, ¡± meowmeow said, ¡± just hold your little brother. i¡¯m a big sister now. i¡¯ve grown up. ¡°our Rong Yan looked at the child, then at Liancheng Yazhi. She was glad that they had woken her up. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Rong nuo?¡± Rong Yan asked Tang Zong. If Tang Zong was here, Rong nuo would definitely be here too. ¡°Her fever has been low since yesterday. The doctor said that she hasn¡¯t had a good rest for the past two days, so her immune system is a little weak. I asked the doctor to give her an injection, and she¡¯s still sleeping now.¡± Tang Zong scratched his head. Rong Yan quickly said, ¡°ah?¡± She must be exhausted from the past two days. You should go and take care of her, I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll go then, big sister.¡± Tang Zong was also worried about Rong nuo, so he left after talking to the two of them. Gu Hesheng was reinvigorated, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you guys something to eat. You just woke up, and Liancheng hasn¡¯t eaten anything for two days,¡± iM: ¡°I¡¯ll go with Grandpa..¡± Chapter 2109 - Chapter 2109: Let me look at you Chapter 2109: Let me look at you Translator: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going out to buy some things with Grandpa.¡± Gu Hesheng carried the family of three was left in the ward. the little guy was sleeping soundly in his mother¡¯s arms. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi and couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. It had only been two days, but he had lost so much weight. His clothes were still the same as the clothes she had worn on the day she gave birth. There were many small cracks on his lips, a lot of stubble had grown on his chin, and his eyes were red and bloodshot. It was obvious that he had not rested for the past two days. How many people had seen young master ya in such a sorry state? Rong Yan¡¯s and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands were intertwined. why did you lose so much weight? Are you not resting or eating on purpose to make me feel bad for you?¡± liancheng yazhi held rong yan¡¯s hand and put it against his face. ¡± that¡¯s right, ran ran just wants you to feel sorry for me. originally, your daughter had distracted so much of your attention, and now, a son has appeared out of nowhere. i have even less place in your heart. of course, i have to find a way to get your attention and make you feel sorry for me. ¡® Rong Yan¡¯s eyes became hot, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Liancheng Yazhi quickly reached out to wipe it. don¡¯t cry. The doctor said that you¡¯re still in confinement. You can¡¯t cry. Rong Yan pushed his hand away. then go wash up and eat. You look so ugly. I don¡¯t like you anymore. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I¡¯ll go later. Talk to me for a while. He waited for two days before Rong Yan finally woke up. He didn¡¯t want to think about anything now. He just wanted to hear her talk and look at her. He was afraid that if he turned around. Rong Yan would fall asleep again Rong Yan knew what Liancheng Yazhi was afraid of. She wrinkled her nose and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall asleep again. I¡¯ve slept enough for two days.¡± Liancheng Yazhi still did not move, ¡°in a while, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan pushed him. alright, go on. You¡¯ll faint from hunger in a while. I can¡¯t carry you back to bed now. Liancheng Yazhi turned around and glanced at the bathroom. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a shower and leave the door open. Let me watch you.¡± after the bathroom door opened, he could see rong yan from inside. Rong Yan smiled. whatever. If you¡¯re not afraid that someone will suddenly break in and see your naked substitute, I don¡¯t mind. Liancheng Yazhi smiled naughtily. I don¡¯t mind. Ran ran and the others won¡¯t be afraid even if they see it. It¡¯s because you¡¯re the only one who can be of use. Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. alright, hurry up and go. Liancheng Yazhi stood up. After he stood up, he felt a strong sense of dizziness. His eyes turned dark and he almost fell down. Then, the feeling of thirst and hunger swept over him in an instant, and his stomach made a rumbling sound. Rong Yan was frightened. hurry up and drink some water, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi picked up the water he had poured for Rong Yan and drank it in one gulp. Only then did he feel a little better. He said,¡±l¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, Yingluo. I¡¯m in good health.¡± There was nothing to eat in the ward, only some fruits. Rong Yan said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Eat some fruits first before you go take a bath. It¡¯s not good to take a bath when you¡¯re too hungry.¡± liancheng yazhi shook his head. ¡± it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯ll go take a shower first. father-in-law and meowmeow will probably be back soon. liancheng yazhi pulled himself together and walked into the bathroom. the sound of running water could be heard in the ward. Because Rong Yan was lying flat, her vision was limited, so she couldn¡¯t see the scene in the bathroom. She turned her head and kissed her baby¡¯s little face. A newborn baby was the most innocent. Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened when she saw him. This was her son. She had a son and a daughter now.. Chapter 2110 - Chapter 2110: Can ‘t live without her Chapter 2110: Can ¡®t live without her Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi called out to rong yan,¡±rong yan, zhenzhen!¡± Rong Yan responded, ¡°yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice. it¡¯s nothing. I just called you. Rong Yan patted the child gently and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine. i can¡¯t sleep.¡± Although she said that, after a while, Liancheng Yazhi called out again, ¡® ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± Rong Yan still smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m listening, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was scared. He didn¡¯t dare to leave her for even a moment. He cared so much about Rong Yan that she couldn¡¯t help but think of that dream. This dream was very strange. You said it was a simple dream, but it clearly didn¡¯t seem to be just a dream. If it was a ghost, it didn¡¯t make sense. In fact, no one could say for sure what a ghost was, because no one had ever seen it before. Perhaps the deepest obsession in your heart was a ghost. Obsession? What was Rong Yan¡¯s obsession? Rong Yan heard Rong Jia¡¯s last sentence again. She thought that perhaps this dream was a problem that she had been afraid of but had never faced-she was a reincarnated person. Rong Yan bit her lip. Would a reborn person really be half-human and half-ghost? rong jia had asked if liancheng yazhi would still like her if he knew. Perhaps Rong Jia¡¯s words were the deepest and greatest fear that Rong Yan had hidden in her heart all these years. Rong Yan had previously thought about whether she wanted to keep this secret forever, but this dream made her suddenly realize that it was impossible to keep it a secret forever. This incident was just a trigger. If she didn¡¯t get rid of this fear, this kind of nightmare might happen again in the future, and it would happen more than once. Thinking of this, Rong Yan was even more afraid. She had fourth master Xu¡¯s help this time, but what about the next time? would she be able to come over so easily next time? And the next time, Yingluo. Suddenly, Rong Yan¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen, rongyan Zhenzhen¡± ¡°ah, yingluo.¡± rong yan came back to her senses and turned to see liancheng yazhi¡¯s wet hair. he was looking at her worriedly. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and touched Rong Yan¡¯s forehead.¡±What are you thinking?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking about the dream I had when I was sleeping. Liancheng Yazhi sat beside Rong Yan and hugged her. He said a little frantically, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Don¡¯t think about it anymore, Yingluo. Don¡¯t think about that dream anymore. It¡¯s all a dream, not real.¡± Rong Yan reached out and patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that the dream was so real. It was as if Hanhan reincarnated in the dream and experienced a new life. If I didn¡¯t hear you and the children¡¯s voices, I would have been in a deep sleep and lived another life, Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. I don¡¯t want to. I will never let you live another life. Your life is mine. You are mine. Rong Yan smiled. Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m awake now. I¡¯m your wife and the child of your son and daughter. What else can I do other than follow you? ¡± ¡°I thought that the dream was very strange, so I wanted to tell you.¡± liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan tightly. ¡± we¡¯ll talk about it in a few days. we¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re better, yingluo. ¡® Rong Yan wanted to call him, but she swallowed her words after hearing what Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°alright, we¡¯ll talk about it in a few days, yingluo.¡± Although she pushed it back again, Rong Yan knew that she had to tell Liancheng Yazhi about her rebirth.. Chapter 2111 - Chapter 2111: I’ll feed you Chapter 2111: I¡¯ll feed you Translator: 549690339 This was the obsession in her heart. The longer she stayed, the deeper the fear in her heart would be. At that time, it would only be more disadvantageous for her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you in a few days. Quickly dry your hair. Don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi sat by the bed, wiping his hair with a towel. normally, he would definitely want rong yan to help him wipe it, but now he was sitting there and very obediently wiping it himself. ¡°hubby, what should we name the child?¡± rong yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the little guy who was sleeping soundly in Rong Yan¡¯s arms.¡±Him? just call him by a random name, Yingluo.¡± When Rong Yan woke up, Liancheng Yazhi looked at his son and felt a little more pleasing to the eye. Rong Yan glared at him,¡¯how can I be so casual? You can think Of one.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put down the towel and smiled. didn¡¯t we agree that Hanhan is good? I think you should let your husband do such a brainy thing. Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to say that they had agreed not to let Rong Yan think of the child¡¯s name, but he stopped himself halfway through his words. Rong Yan had just woken up, so he couldn¡¯t tire her out. He would do it. even if he couldn¡¯t, he still had his father-in-law, right? the father-in -law said. gu hesheng brought back some food that he had bought from outside. gu hesheng put down the packed food and said to the two Of them, ¡°There aren¡¯t any good restaurants around the hospital, so I didn¡¯t dare to buy anything. I just picked two simple dishes. You two eat a little. The Butler has already prepared the food and will send it over soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you, dad. Please sit down and rest for a while,¡± Rong Yan said hurriedly. Gu Hesheng waved his hand with a smile. it¡¯s alright. We didn¡¯t go far. You two don¡¯t have to worry about me. Hurry up and eat. The adults laughed at once. Gu Hesheng carried ¡°Grandpa, the elder sister.¡± Gu Hesheng laughed,¡±that¡¯s right, our meowmeowrneowrneowmeowrneowrneowmeowmeowrneowrneowmeowrneowrneowrneovvmeowrneowrneowmeowmeowrneowrneowmeowrneowrneowmeowrneowrneowrneowmeowrneowrneowmeowmeowrneowrneowrneowrneowrneowmeowrneowrneowrneowmeowrneowrneowmeowrneowrneow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked at each other and smiled. This kind of home that was full Of laughter and warmth. Liancheng Yazhi opened the food that Gu Hesheng had brought back and picked up a bowl of hot porridge that was emitting white smoke. He scooped a spoonful of it and blew on it gently a few times before bringing it to Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. His actions were very skilled and not unfamiliar at all. Rong Yan¡¯s face heated up. This was in front Of her father and daughter. Rong Yan said in a low voice, there¡¯s no need. I can do it myself. You haven¡¯t had a good meal for two days. You can go and eat first. liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t mind being looked at by his father -in-law and daughter at all. he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat after you.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi said gently, ¡± be good. Open your mouth. Be careful. It¡¯s hot. Drink slowly. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t say anything more and could only open her mouth and drink it from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. Liancheng Yazhi finished the bowl of porridge unhurriedly, and Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m not eating anymore. Natsume said that he just woke up and can¡¯t eat so much at once. Let me control myself. Liancheng Yazhi put down the bowl and picked up a piece of tissue paper to gently wipe the corners Of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡± alright, i won¡¯t eat for now. you should rest for a while. when the butler comes, he¡¯ll bring home the food. Chapter 2112 - Chapter 2112: Chapter 2112-won’t meet until death Chapter 2112: Chapter 2112-won¡¯t meet until death Translator: 54g6g033g Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached for Liancheng Yazhi, who had not eaten much for nvo days, but still had to starve and feed her porridge. She urged, ¡± ¡°En, Yingluo, don¡¯t worry about me. Quickly eat. ¡± Rong Yan said this to Gu Hesheng while Liancheng Yazhi was eating. As she spoke, Rong Yan changed the topic to fourth master Xu. dad, fourth master Xu didn¡¯t say anything when he left, ¡± Rong Yan said. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. After all, he¡¯s been such a big help. Gu Hesheng waved his hand, ¡± you two don¡¯t have to worry about this. He said that he doesn¡¯t want it, so you don¡¯t have to give it to him. I¡¯ll just give him two items later. Rong Yan was surprised when she heard that. Your things are all treasures, Yingluo. ¡± Gu Hesheng smiled and looked at Rong Yan, ¡± silly girl, no matter how precious it is, it can¡¯t compare to you. Those things are dead. Even if they leave my hands today, who knows if they will return to my hands in a few years? ¡± Gu Heshengs words instantly touched the soft spot in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. This time, she had really earned a happiness that she could not get in several lifetimes. ¡°Dad, thank you,¡± Rong Yan said seriously. ¡°We¡¯re a family, there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± After a while, RongYan hesitated and asked, ¡± dad, are you close to that Wanwan, fourth master Xu? ¡°Not bad, he¡¯s an old friend from many years ago,¡± Rong Yan caught onto a bug in Gu Hesheng¡¯s words and asked, ¡± ¡°Early years? Is Yingluo not on good terms with you now?¡± His daughter was curious about him, so Gu Hesheng did not hide anything from Rong Yan. He told her, ¡± how should I put it? but, I haven¡¯t contacted him in ten years, Yingluo. when I was young, I did some ridiculous things. There was a period Of time when I really liked Han Dynasty paint tools, so I wanted to buy them everywhere. Unfortunately, the paint tools that were circulating on the market were either fake, of poor quality, or they were collected in the National Museum. so, in order to find a good quality paint tool, I went around with a group 01 people wno specianzeu ngnung. we uug up a lew rian Dynasty tombs and it was then that I met Xu Si. We got along very well and were quite close. we¡¯ve been friends for many years, but hanhan had a disagreement ten years ago because Of something. i had a big fight with him, and i said that i¡¯d cut all ties with him and never ask him for help, so i haven¡¯t contacted hanhan for the past ten years.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for what happened to Rong Yan, Gu Hesheng and fourth master Xu might never see each other again until they died. For her sake, Gu Hesheng had gone to beg the person he had sworn to never see again. This made Rong Yan feel guilty.¡±Dad, did I make things difficult for you?¡± Gu Hesheng quickly consoled him, ¡± it¡¯s not difficult at all. You child, don¡¯t blame yourself for this. Even if we haven¡¯t seen each other for ten years, our friendship won¡¯t disappear just like that. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t put down our pride. Your incident has become an opportunity for both of us to step down. This is a good thing for him and me. Liancheng Yazhi gently patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Gu Hesheng nodded his head, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s none of your business. For our family, the fact that you¡¯re awake is better than anything else. As long as you take care Of your body, that¡¯s the best way to thank us. With Gu Hesheng¡¯s comfort, Rong Yan¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.. She asked Gu Hesheng, Dad, does fourth master Xu¡¯s family do this? Chapter 2113 - Chapter 2113: I have to stay behind to accompany you Chapter 2113: I have to stay behind to accompany you Translator: sag6g033g Gu Hesheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°my ancestors don¡¯t Imow. However, at least seven generations up in their family were quacks. It¡¯s said that one of them was even a State Teacher. Who knows if it¡¯s true?¡± In the past, he bragged that his ancestor was Xu Fu and that his family had been in the fortune- telling business for generations. But we can¡¯t believe that. That old man loves to brag, and his own ability is not as good as his bragging.¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s words made Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi laugh. liancheng yazhi asked, ¡± ¡°¡®since he can predict good and bad, what about his legs? what¡¯s wrong with his legs? didn¡¯t he predict it?¡± gu hesheng laughed, ¡°i¡¯ve asked the same question. today, he said that he would no longer read people¡¯s faces and predict their fortune. he said that he wanted to live longer. he told me that his legs were punished because he had exposed too many heavenly secrets. so, he will not speak nonsense again, hehe.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. ¡°Ah, Yingluo, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± If that was the case, then perhaps fourth master Xu wouldn¡¯t tell anyone even if he could tell that she was different. Rong Yan remembered what Xu Si had said to him before he left. It¡¯s not easy to live one life, and it¡¯s even more difficult to live two lives. This man was actually telling her that he knew that she was a reincarnated person who had been resurrected from the dead. Rong Yan sighed. In the past, she really didn¡¯t believe that there would be someone who was so good at fortune-telling in this world. However, Xu Sl¡¯s appearance told her that there were many things in this world. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t exist, it was just that she hadn¡¯t met them in the past. Liancheng Yazhi saw that there was a slight change in Rong Yan¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but he reached out and grabbed her hand. Then, he smiled and said to Gu Hesheng,¡±Father-in-law, this kid doesn¡¯t have a name yet. Why don¡¯t you give him a name?¡± rong yan came back to her senses and nudged him, ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you to take it?¡± You¡¯re troubling dad again.¡± Gu Hesheng smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s a good thing. I like it. For an old man of his age, his biggest wish was for his family to be safe and healthy. He usually had nothing to do, so he was more than happy to give his child a name! ¡°Look, father -in-law is so happy, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan. ¡°you¡¯re just being lazy,¡± rong yan said with a smile. ¡°i¡¯m really not as knowledgeable as father -in -law, ¡± liancheng yazhi said innocently.¡±what if i get a bad name? Such an important matter should naturally be handed over to the elders in the family.¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, yes. You¡¯re right. It should be handed over to the elders. Speaking of elders, Rong Yan paused. She hesitated before saying, ¡± by the way, Yingluo, did you tell your father about this child¡¯s birth? ¡± No matter how much old master Liancheng did not get along with Liancheng Yazhi, he was his biological father and this child¡¯s grandfather after all. Moreover , the Old master should be looking forward to having a grandson. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. not yet. I¡¯ll get Secretary Zhou to make a trip. Rong Yan had not woken up for two days after giving birth. He didn¡¯t know how he had managed to survive these two days. Now that Rong Yan had finally woken up, he felt that there wasn¡¯t enough time to accompany her. How could he have the time to inform others? Rong Yan felt that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions might make the old man uncomfortable, so she said, ¡± can go by yourself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently patted her shoulder. I¡¯ll go later. For now, I have to stay with you.. Chapter 2114 - Chapter 2114: The boss is giving out red packets Chapter 2114: The boss is giving out red packets Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi was not going anywhere now. He had to protect Rong Yan at all times. After that, Liancheng Yazhi called Secretary Zhou. now that rong yan was awake, it was time to announce the fact that the liancheng family had a little master. After hanging up the phone, Secretary Zhou happily gestured a ¡®yay¡¯ at the computer. He knew that young Madam would wake up. Young Madam was such a blessed person. How could she not be able to survive this? however, the best thing was that young master ya had finally come back to life. secretary Zhou sighed and opened a multi-layered encrypted folder on his computer. there were a few photos inside. they were photos of him when he was young. there was a group photo with great-grandfather fang and two photos with the young liancheng yazhi. One of them was of him standing under a parasol tree. It was probably when Liancheng Yazhi was 16 or 17 years old. He had his chin slightly raised, and his exquisite facial features were so beautiful that it was a little unreal. His handsome face had the tenderness of youth and also the masculinity of a man. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed, and that unruly young man had grown into a towering mountain with a home and children. In the photo, Secretary Zhou stood straighter than a tree trunk behind Liancheng Yazhi. The shadow of the leaves fell on his body, making him look even more like a backdrop for Liancheng Yazhi. If you didn¡¯t look carefully in this photo, you wouldn¡¯t even notice Secretary Zhou. Wherever Liancheng Yazhi was, he would hide himself in his place and would never block the slightest bit of his light. Secretary Zhou suddenly felt like crying. He couldn¡¯t explain why. It was like a father or an elder brother watching his son and younger brother grow up, have their own family, and become real men. It was an indescribable pride. of course, secretary Zhou did not dare to tell liancheng yazhi this. if young master ya knew that he treated young master ya as his son and brother, he would be beaten up. After sighing, Secretary Zhou suppressed his excitement, stood up, clapped his hands, and said to all the employees in the secretary¡¯s office, ¡± everyone, stop what you¡¯re doing. Now, all of you pass down a message. Tell the Department heads, Deputy department heads, and vice managers of each department to gather at the company¡¯s Hall. The time limit is seven minutes. Also, inform the finance department and ask their chief to call me immediately. Secretary Zhou¡¯s phone rang less than ten seconds after he finished speaking. It was a call from the finance department. After hanging up the phone, Secretary Zhou saw that it was almost time and rushed to the company¡¯s auditorium. This time, more people were called, and it was a dark mass below. Secretary Zhou stood on the stage, raised the microphone, and said,¡±Silence.¡± In an instant, no one spoke again. It was enough to show that Secretary Zhou had accumulated a lot of authority in the company during this time. Secretary Zhou cleared his throat. today, I have good news for everyone. It¡¯s very good news. The people below immediately started whispering. Secretary Zhou only knew how to urge them to work overtime. Would she even tell them good news? Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was full of smiles. two days ago, on the day of the festival, our president¡¯s wife successfully gave birth to a young master. The boss is very happy and asked me to tell everyone the news on his behalf. At the same time, he will give out red packets to everyone. We don¡¯t give out red packets for the sake of it, but for the benefit of it. The red packets will be transferred to each of your salary cards one after another. When you go back, inform your employees.. Chapter 2115 - Chapter 2115: Old master, I’ve brought you good news Chapter 2115: Old master, I¡¯ve brought you good news Translator: 549690339 after he finished his words, the audience became excited in a split second. the tide-like shrieks and applause sounded in the auditorium, almost breaking the dome. ¡°Secretary Zhou, we don¡¯t want red packets. Can you give us a day off?¡± someone shouted in the midst of the applause. Secretary Zhou smiled and said, ¡°you have two choices. First, you can take the red packet and continue to work overtime. Second, you can not take the red packet and continue to work overtime. Come on, you can choose. Following Secretary Zhou¡¯s words, a wave of wailing soon sounded from below. Secretary Zhou did not wait for them to finish wailing and said, alright, the news has been announced. Everyone, go back and do what you need to do. Remember to finish your work on time. the people below did not move. after a few seconds, they shouted in unison, ¡± congratulations, boss. Congratulations, boss lady Yingluo. Congratulations, Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou¡¯s smile deepened. I¡¯ll convey your congratulations to my boss. I¡¯ll try my best to get you a holiday at the end of the year. After the company announced the news, Secretary Zhou quickly drove out and rushed to the sanatorium. Their young master ya only cared about his wife now, and all the errands were left to him. Secretary Zhou sighed. As he got older and older, he was really becoming less and less capable! when secretary Zhou arrived at the hospital, liancheng yazhi was watching television. The television was showing the most popular parent-child program at the moment. The children¡¯s laughter filled the room, and the mood of those who were listening to it improved. Secretary Zhou sighed. This old man was so stubborn. In fact, he was also looking forward to having his children and grandchildren around him, but he refused to put down his pride and give in. If only he wasn¡¯t so stubborn and didn¡¯t pursue unimportant matters, he would be able to live a simple and happy life like Mr. Gu. Secretary Zhou knocked on the door. old master, May I come in? ¡± When the old man saw that it was Secretary Zhou, he was so angry that he picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t you already come in? Why did Liancheng Yazhi ask you to come over and see if I¡¯m dead?¡± secretary zhou walked in and stood resnectfully in front of old master liancheng. he said, ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here today to tell you good news.¡± ¡°Good news?¡± the old man said angrily. what kind of happiness can you possibly have for me?¡± Secretary Zhou bent over. not only am I happy, but I¡¯m also very happy. You have a grandson now. The old man was stunned for a moment and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What did you just Secretary Zhou smiled and said, ¡± you have a grandson now. A biological grandson. The young Madam gave birth to a young master the night before yesterday. The young master is very healthy and very cute. ¡°Really?¡± After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, the old man¡¯s face clearly showed excitement. the old man valued men over women. in his mind, his grandson was the one who could inherit the family business and continue the entire lian Cheng family¡¯s fireworks. Secretary Zhou nodded. it¡¯s true. Young master ya and the young master are still in the hospital. Young master ya asked me to inform you. ¡°Yes, yes, the day is almost here. Wasn¡¯t there a Festival the day before yesterday? It¡¯s really a good day, Yingying. Why did you only tell me now about the night before?¡± The old man was still happy just now, but in the blink of an eye, he was angry. Secretary Zhou had already expected this. He said, old master, something happened to young Madam after she gave birth and she only woke up today. Young master ya has been watching over her for the past two days.. Chapter 2116 - Chapter 2116: The eldest grandson of the Lian Cheng family must be glorious Chapter 2116: The eldest grandson of the Lian Cheng family must be glorious Translator: 549690339 Secretary Zhou said, ¡± well, young Madam just woke up, and he asked me to come and tell you the good news. Young master ya also asked me to tell you about it. He hopes you don¡¯t mind. He¡¯s just too worried about young Madam. Secretary Zhou was a resourceful person who was very good at interpersonal communication. With a short sentence, he made old master Liancheng release his anger. It was said that a woman¡¯s delivery was a trip to the gates of hell. Although Secretary Zhou said that Rong Yan and her child were safe, he also briefly explained that Rong Yan had not woken up for two days after giving birth. This was enough to show the degree of danger. Old master Liancheng was also a very sharp person, so of course, he could immediately tell that something was wrong with these words. So, of course, he couldn¡¯t blame Liancheng Yazhi for not caring about his daughter-in-law¡¯s dangerous situation. Instead, he came to tell him the good news. the good news was important, but the child¡¯s mother was more important. Old master Liancheng might have wanted to show some concern for Rong Yan, but he didn¡¯t like her. He asked with a cold face, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s awake?¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. yes, old master. Young Madam has already woken up. The old man eased up a little. Hmph, I knew it. A disaster will last for a thousand years. She won¡¯t die so easily. Secretary Zhou laughed. A scoundrel lives for a thousand years, that¡¯s longevity. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Young Madam will definitely live to a hundred years old.¡± Lian Cheng family. Tell Liancheng Yazhi that the full moon banquet must be Grand.¡± Secretary Zhou smiled and nodded. yes, you¡¯re right. Young master ya will definitely do as you say. The little master¡¯s one-month birthday party must be the first Grand one. ¡°Tell Liancheng that I¡¯m going to see my grandson in two days.¡± of course, the little Lord is your grandson. You can go and see him whenever you want. Young master ya can¡¯t stop you. secretary Zhou always bowed 15 degrees when he spoke to old master liancheng. he was humble and respectful, and he always had a smile on his face. even if people were angry, they wouldn¡¯t be able to vent it. Moreover, he knew very well what to say so that the old man wouldn¡¯t get angry. He also knew what to say so that the old man would be happy to hear him even though he knew he was lying. For example, what he was saying now was clearly instructed by Liancheng Yazhi. If the old man wanted to see the child, he should agree, but he could say it in such a grand way. the old man was in a good mood. he glared at secretary zhou.¡±Don¡¯t try to bewitch me. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. You¡¯ve been with Liancheng Yazhi for so many years, and you¡¯re not a good person either.¡± Secretary Zhou smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s for others. My little cleverness is nothing in front of you. You can see through me with one look. Secretary Zhou could tell that the old master wanted to see the child immediately, but he probably considered that Rong Yan had just woken up and was in poor health, so it was inconvenient for her to go, so he held back. ¡°old master, i secretly took a picture of the young master when i went to the hospital yesterday. do you want to take a look?¡± he sighed. After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, old master Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up, but he reached out to hit him. good boy, you actually dared to take a photo of my grandson. Bring it to me quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I just couldn¡¯t help but take a picture because I saw that the young master was too cute.¡± Secretary Zhou took out his phone and showed the old man the picture of the little guy. the old man snatched the phone away. his hands trembled when he saw the little guy on the phone.. Chapter 2117 - Chapter 2117: you’re not worthy of my son Chapter 2117: you¡¯re not worthy of my son Translator: 549690339 Secretary Zhou saw the tears in the old man¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Old master, look, isn¡¯t the little Lord very cute?¡± Old master Liancheng nodded. he looks exactly like Liancheng Yazhi when he was young. Not bad. Not bad, Yingluo. No matter how prejudiced the old master was against Liancheng Yazhi, he could not say anything bad when he looked at the child. This was the hope of the Lian Cheng family and the future of the entire family. Looking at the child, old master Liancheng¡¯s dislike for Rong Yan faded a little. their family had never had many children. now, rong yan was the first matriarch to give birth to two children in the past few generations. a boy and a girl. they were just right. very good, really not bad. Secretary Zhou looked at the photo. To be honest, he felt that all newborn children looked similar. He really didn¡¯t find any similarities with young master ya. However, when he looked into the child¡¯s eyes, he could really feel that the child¡¯s heart was soft. Secretary Zhou nodded and said, ¡± yes, young master does look very similar to young master ya. The old man looked at it for a while and nodded, ¡°it¡¯s not bad to be like him, Yingluo.¡± Although he didn¡¯t like Liancheng Yazhi, he had to admit that his son was a very good man, much better than his father. therefore, the old master did not think it was inappropriate for the child to be like liancheng yazhi. The bigger the Lian Cheng clan is, the more powerful the clan head¡¯s ability is. It is not good to be too weak. Secretary Zhou did not stay in the sanatorium for long. He still had a lot of things to do. Liancheng Yazhi also wanted to hold a big one-month celebration for the child. Since it was a big event, he had to start preparing now. Who to invite, how many tables to prepare, and the dishes, big and small, everything had to be arranged properly. So, before he left, Secretary Zhou sent a copy of the photo to the old master and said some nice things to him before leaving. On the way back, Secretary Zhou gave Liancheng Yazhi a call. ¡°Young master ya, I¡¯ve already spoken to the old master. He said that he¡¯ll be visiting the young master in two days.¡± ¡°How did the old master react?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Secretary Zhou smiled. the old man was very excited. His eyes were red. He kept looking at the little master¡¯s photo. He must be very happy, Yingluo. of course he¡¯s happy. Because he has a son, he feels that the huge business of the Lian family will not be handed over to MeowMeow to manage. However, Liancheng Yazhi had never thought of leaving such a big pile of stalls to Miaomiao. She didn¡¯t need to manage it herself. She could just let her brother manage it for her and earn money for her. ¡°Young master ya, you also can¡¯t bear to let big miss suffer.¡± Secretary Zhou laughed. you¡¯re the only one who knows everything, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. we can start holding the full-moon banquet. yes, I¡¯ve already started preparations. Is block A still alright? ¡± of course it¡¯s there. Other places are not good enough for my son. When Liancheng Yazhi said this, Secretary Zhou only felt a domineering aura coming from him. It gave people a strong feeling that although he despised his son, no one could deny that he was the best. Secretary Zhou echoed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. yes, you¡¯re right. The young master and the young lady are the best. Only block A of the Empire is worthy of their status. you have to do this well, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I¡¯ll give you a holiday later. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely do a good job,¡± Secretary Zhou said. Vacation? He didn¡¯t count on this kind of extravagant hope! Chapter 2118 - Chapter 2118: I watched you fall asleep Chapter 2118: I watched you fall asleep Translator: 549690339 Secretary Zhou could only hope that Liancheng Yazhi would hurry back to work. He was just a small Secretary, but he had to do the work of a President. He was really going to be busy to death. Secretary Zhou felt that it was a miracle that he had not had any problems with ms Doay even tnougn ne was so Dusy every aay! It was only past eight o ¡®clock in the evening. Liancheng Yazhi began to doze off after dinner, but he still forced himself to stay awake and talk to Rong Yan. Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. She said, ¡± go to sleep quickly. You haven¡¯t slept much these past two days. Don¡¯t push yourself. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head to wake himself up. His eyes were already bloodshot. He rubbed his temples and smiled at Rong Yan.¡±l¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll stay with you for a while longer.¡± Actually, Rong Yan knew that he wasn¡¯t accompanying her. He was just afraid that if Huahua fell asleep, Rong Yan would never wake up again. Liancheng Yazhi was still in fear. Rong Yan glared at him. you¡¯re not tired yet? look at your eyes, they¡¯re as red as a rabbit¡¯s. Hurry up and sleep. If you don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll ignore you. liancheng yazhi squeezed another glass of juice for rong yan and said, ¡± ¡°in another ten minutes, okay? look, it¡¯s not even nine o ¡®clock yet. it¡¯s still early. look at this little guy, he¡¯s not asleep yet.¡± Rong Yan turned her head and saw her youngest son. He was indeed lying in her arms and was looking at her curiously with his dark eyes. Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened. She lowered her head and rubbed her forehead against his. the little guy just ate his fill and is digesting the food now. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t bear to let the little guy lie in the Baby Box alone, so she told the doctor to let the child stay with her at night. She had just fed the little guy his first mouthful of his mother¡¯s milk ten minutes ago. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and poked the little guy¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯ve just eaten my fill, I need to digest.¡± The little guy made an ¡°ah¡± sound to express his dissatisfaction. Rong Yan said a little fiercely, ¡± Yingluo, you¡¯re different from him. It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t slept for two days. You should lie down quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to get angry. Liancheng Yazhi sat at the head of the bed and put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±l¡¯m really not sleepy yet, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan grabbed his hand. Yazhi, just sleep. I won¡¯t sleep and not wake up again. Really, I promise you. Liancheng Yazhi held her hand in his palm. ¡°Really?¡± Rong Yan nodded, ¡°it¡¯s really Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright, Yingluo, I¡¯ll sleep for a while, Yingluo.¡± ¡°This bed is very big, you can lie here.¡± Rong Yan pulled his arm. She wanted to let Liancheng Yazhi sleep more soundly so that she could bring him some safety. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and rejected her without thinking. no, what if I flip over and press you down? ¡± He put the small single bed together with the big bed, then lay down with his clothes on. His arms were long, so they were on the bed in an instant. Then, he grabbed her hand.¡±This is good, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, lay on the small bed. Even if he straightened his legs, they would be suspended in the air. He had to curl his legs up and looked very uncomfortable. Rong Yan had asked him to lie down several times, but he did not agree. Left with no choice, Rong Yan could only say, ¡± then cover your arm. Don¡¯t catch a cold. okay, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi moved the blanket to his arm. A few seconds later, Liancheng Yazhi had almost fallen into a light sleep. He still had some consciousness and called out in a daze, ¡± ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± Rong Yan gently pinched his finger. ¡°En, Zhenzhen, go to sleep. I¡¯ll watch you Sleep Chapter 2119 - Chapter 2119: Need comfort Chapter 2119: Need comfort Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyelids were already very heavy, but he still tried his best to open them once and said vaguely, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to sleep anymore, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan smiled and nodded. okay, I definitely won¡¯t sleep again. I¡¯ll watch you sleep. Liancheng Yazhi was already in a half-awake state. Rong Yan hesitated for a while before asking, ¡± Yazhi, do you believe that you can live two lives in the same life? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®two generations of glory?¡± Liancheng Yazhi mumbled. Rong Yan said hesitantly, ¡± it¡¯s Yingluo. Yingluo suddenly died in an accident one day. After her death, she returned to her youth and avoided danger, changing her fate. Do you believe it, Yingluo? ¡± After she finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi did not respond. She mustered up the courage to look over. Liancheng Yazhi had fallen asleep at the moment, and his breathing gradually became steady and long. Perhaps he did not hear what she said at all. Rong Yan felt a little regretful, but at the same time, she also heaved a sigh of relief. perhaps yingluo hadn¡¯t really mustered up the courage. rong yan looked at him for a while, then lowered her head to communicate with her younger son. The little guy¡¯s eyes were particularly dark. Rong nuo said that he was more energetic than the average child, and he was very well-behaved. When he was awake, he did not cry or make a fuss, and played by himself. Liancheng Yazhi kept staring at him, and her shadow was reflected in the child¡¯s pure and clean eyes. Looking at her son¡¯s tiny body, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but think of MeowMeow. ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯re much luckier than your sister, do you know that?¡± Rong Yan smiled. When Moreover, at that time, she was not as well-off as she was now with This was what Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi owed MeowMeow forever. rong yan¡¯s fingers gently caressed the child¡¯s tender cheeks. ¡± ¡°Hug, hug. When you grow up, you have to treat your sister well and protect her, okay? look at how much she loves you.¡± The little fellow¡¯s eyes moved with Rong Yan¡¯s hand. It was especially fun. He didn¡¯t know what his mother was talking about, but when he grew up and became a mature man like his father, he would stand in front of his family. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi called out,¡±Rong Yan, Qianqian, my wife, Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was a little loud, and his breathing was also very urgent. The hand that was holding him suddenly tightened, and Rong Yan quickly turned around. en, why isn¡¯t Wanwan asleep yet? ¡± Rong Yan turned to look and realized that Liancheng Yazhi had not woken up at all. He was talking in his sleep. He was already in a deep sleep and was not at ease. His brows were furrowed, and a thin layer of sweat had already appeared on his forehead. Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached. She quickly took out her other hand and gently stroked the back of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, just like how she had stroked her younger son just now, so gentle and full of love. After a while, with Rong Yan¡¯s touch, Liancheng Yazhi gradually c and his breathing gradually returned to normal. However, his bro relax, showing that the worry and fear in his heart had already pe into his heart. Rong Yan sighed. Sometimes, Liancheng Yazhi was not mature at all. He would be afraid and insecure. He needed comfort and protection.. Chapter 2120 - Chapter 2120: It’s her turn to guard him today Chapter 2120: It¡¯s her turn to guard him today Translator: 549690339 In the past, it was always Liancheng Yazhi who guarded her and went through all the hardships for her. Today, it was her turn to guard him. Rong Yan said softly, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll always be here. I won¡¯t leave. People were greedy. Rong Yan had never received such love before, so she didn¡¯t look forward to it and didn¡¯t know what it felt like. But now that she had tasted it, she didn¡¯t want to lose her beauty again. No matter what, she had to hold it tightly in her hands and never give up. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face and was even more determined to tell him about her rebirth. However, she had to think about what to say. she wanted to tell him the truth and make him accept her without any gaps. Rong Yan slowly closed her eyes, and Yang Yan and Rong Jia¡¯s faces appeared in her mind again. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips slowly curled up and she said silently in her heart, ¡± ¡°My happiness is already in my hands. You didn¡¯t kill me when you were alive. Now that you¡¯re all dead, what else do you want to do to me?¡± As a person who had already died once, Rong Yan had never been afraid of ghosts and gods. she was earning money every day. she had single-handedly built her family. no one could destroy it. If anyone wanted to destroy her happiness, she would kill them, even if they were ghosts. As time passed, Rong Yan kept her eyes open and didn¡¯t sleep. It wasn¡¯t until after midnight that she began to feel a little sleepy because of a child. She slowly closed her eyes. Rong Yan was woken up before the sky was completely bright. She felt her shoulder being shaken, and the puppet beside her shouted, ¡® ¡°Rongyan, rongyan Xuanji.¡± Rong Yan opened her eyes in a daze and met Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s panicked eyes. She rubbed her eyes. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter, Yingying? is the little guy hungry? Lancheng Yazhi quickly closed Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and said gently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo. I just wanted to ask you, what do you want to eat for breakfast this morning?¡± Rong Yan yawned. I¡¯m not hungry yet. What time is it, Yingluo? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at his watch and said in a low voice, It¡¯s past six in the morning, ¡± rong yan was surprised. It¡¯s only six O ¡®clock, why are you up so early? rest a little more.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already rested enough. I¡¯m not sleepy anymore.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re really ¡­¡± Rong Yan patted the empty space beside her. ¡°Lie down. Even if you can¡¯t sleep, it¡¯s good to rest.¡± It was not because Liancheng Yazhi was not tired after a good rest. He was just suddenly woken up by a dream. Seeing Rong Yan asleep, he was afraid that she would fall asleep again and not wake up, so he woke her up. Liancheng Yazhi lay beside Rong Yan and stretched out his hand to let her rest on his arm. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll lie down with you for a while.¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud. She would not expose Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s childish move. it was obvious that he wanted to find some sense of security and stability by rong yan¡¯s side, but he was too embarrassed to say it directly. Rong Yan moved a few times on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡± ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said, ¡°very good, Yingluo.¡± He didn¡¯t sleep well last night. He kept having dreams, and the scenes in his dreams made him very scared. He kept dreaming that Rong Yan had left, and he wanted to chase her back with all his might. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to say something to him, who had been chasing him. I should have died a long time ago. I¡¯m only alive now because God has taken pity on me. Liancheng, stop chasing me. It¡¯s no use. I really have to go.. Yingluo, go back and take Chapter 2121 - Chapter 2121: Jealous of his son Chapter 2121: Jealous of his son Translator: 549690339 Then, Liancheng Yazhi pounced on her with all his might.¡±l don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a human or a ghost. You¡¯re my wife and the mother of my two children. No one can take you away.¡± After that, Liancheng Yazhi woke up in a hurry. Although he knew that it was a dream after he woke up, he still felt a lingering fear when he saw Rong Yan with her eyes closed, so he quickly woke her up. Rong Yan knew that he was lying, but she still said, ¡± Oh, that¡¯s good. It¡¯s still early and I¡¯m not hungry yet. Sleep with me for a while. ¡°Alright, you can sleep.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to tell her to stop sleeping and talk to him, but his heart ached when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s sleepy face. Hence, he swallowed his words. Seeing that Rong Yan was about to fall asleep, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to wake her up quickly, but he couldn¡¯t bear to, so he hesitated for a while and asked, ¡® ¡°Wifey. What did you say to me last night when I was about to fall asleep?¡± no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s nothing, ¡± Rong Yan said in a daze. After saying this, Rong Yan basically fell asleep completely. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to wake Rong Yan up, but he stopped halfway. forget it, let her sleep. he couldn¡¯t let rong yan not get enough rest because of his fear. The doctor had said that the confinement period was very important. The first thing to do was to ensure good rest. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s sleeping face. It didn¡¯t take long for him to be infected by it. He shook his head, trying to shake off the sleepiness. However, he couldn¡¯t control it at all, so in less than ten minutes ¡­ liancheng yazhi¡¯s head was next to rong yan¡¯s head, and his breathing gradually stabilized. Perhaps it was because the couple had finally laid down beside each other, so they both slept soundly. However, they did not wake up for a few hours. In the end, Ronz Yan was woken uD bv her son¡¯s crvinz. Rong Yan and the child were close to each other and woke up first. She quickly turned around after she woke up. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± she reached out and gently patted the baby¡¯s swaddling clothes. ¡°oh, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. are you hungry? i¡¯ll feed you right away.¡± The little guy cried so hard today, and he cried even harder after being comforted by Rong Yan. He even sounded aggrieved. she seemed to be complaining, ¡°why did you only wake up now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi could not sleep because of the noise. He opened his eyes and sat up with his arms supporting him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying like this?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I don¡¯t know. Maybe he¡¯s hungry. She tried to sit up and hold the child in her arms. Liancheng Yazhi quickly reached out to help her. He didn¡¯t care too much about his youngest son and asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s your health today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad today. I¡¯m obviously feeling much better than yesterday.¡± As Rong Yan spoke, she unbuttoned her shirt. As a mother, she usually didn¡¯t care about how others looked at her, especially when the person was her husband. However, Liancheng Yazhi swallowed his saliva when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s beauty after her clothes were opened. he was extremely jealous of his son, extremely jealous. She wanted to pull him out of Rong Yan¡¯s arms and throw him aside. Rong Yan used to be his, but now it was occupied by another man. He was very unhappy. Although his son was only a few days old, he could not deny the fact that the boy was a man. Rong Yan had always insisted that breastfeeding was the healthiest for children, so MeowMeow was one, and so was this little guy.. Chapter 2122 - Chapter 2122: I don’t want to see you suffer Chapter 2122: I don¡¯t want to see you suffer Translator: 549690339 Ever since Rong Yan was pregnant, her figure had become more voluptuous, especially her chest, which had grown by more than two overalls. at this moment, her clothes were half-undone, and her alluring appearance could simply make liancheng yazhi turn into a beast in an instant, However, he swallowed his saliva and didn¡¯t pounce forward in the end. Liancheng Yazhi stared at the little guy in Rong Yan¡¯s arms with jealousy. He really wanted that person to be his. However, the little guy continued to cry after drinking two mouthfuls. He was crying and struggling as if he was very uncomfortable. Liancheng Yazhi gently tapped his forehead. This troublemaker. he couldn¡¯t even pounce on her even if he wanted to. this little fellow didn¡¯t know how to cherish such a good condition. Rong Yan gathered her clothes and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Probably because he¡¯s about to change his diaper, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took the child. In the end, the little boy really peed. It seemed that this was the reason why he cried uncomfortably. Under Rong Yan¡¯s guidance, Liancheng Yazhi changed his diaper for the first time in his life. Liancheng Yazhi patted the guy¡¯s naked butt. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, listen to mommy, or I¡¯ll leave you alone, Yingluo!¡± The little guy, who had finally calmed down, was no longer crying. Instead, he was sniffling to calm his emotions. After taking the child back from his father, he started to annoy the child in front of him. Her son was not a picky eater, so it was easy to raise him. He opened his small mouth and sucked very hard. That serious and eager look was really very likable. liancheng yazhi¡¯s mouth was dry as he watched from the side. he was both envious and jealous of his youngest son. he really wanted him to be his son at this moment. Perhaps Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s request was too urgent, but after a few days, this wish was realized. After Rong Yan woke up this time, she was held up by everyone. Every day, she ate and drank the best food, and the nanny took care of him meticulously for two months. Gu Hesheng even asked the Butler to prepare medicinal cuisines for Rong Yan to nourish her body 24 hours a day. The whole family touched Rong Yan¡¯s palm. It would be strange if Rong Yan¡¯s body was still not well. However, if he ate too much every day, it would become a little too much. The little guy could no longer finish the abundant food alone. His face was swollen and uncomfortable. The little guy had just fallen asleep. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and held on. It wasn¡¯t good to go to the doctor for this kind of thing. After that, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He went straight to the bedside and reached out to take off Rong Yan¡¯s clothes the next day. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Yan quickly pressed his hand down. Liancheng Yazhi smiled innocently. don¡¯t move. Let me take a look. I don¡¯t want you to feel so bad. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. Your husband will have a way. While Rong Yan was still in a daze over this sentence, Liancheng Yazhi had already undid his clothes. Damn, I can¡¯t write about meaty days, I can only think of a way to write something else. I¡¯ll cover my face and quietly finish reading this chapter.. Low-key, sigh Chapter 2123 - Chapter 2123: chapter 2123 -strength sucked away Chapter 2123: chapter 2123 -strength sucked away Translator: 549690339 An adult¡¯s strength was naturally much greater than a child¡¯s. Rong Yan felt the discomfort in her chest gradually ease, and Liancheng Yazhi brought her a wave of numbness. It was comfortable and very embarrassing. She wanted to push Liancheng Yazhi away, but she also wanted to continue enjoying it. Rong Yan¡¯s hands were soft, and she couldn¡¯t push Liancheng Yazhi away even if she wanted to. It was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away by him. Rong Yan blushed and said, ¡°hubby Yingluo, it¡¯s done. Let go of me quickly.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t move and continued to occupy the other one. As time passed, Rong Yan felt that something was wrong. She quickly reached out and pushed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, enough, enough ran ran, let go of ran ran.¡± Finally, Liancheng Yazhi let go of Rong Yan, still not satisfied. He raised his head from her chest and stuck out his tongue to lick his lips in front of her. His expression was extremely satisfied, like a lion that had eaten its fill, his whole body lazy and calm. He reached out to button Rong Yan¡¯s clothes and then said very shamelessly, ¡® ¡°see, it¡¯s so easy. in the future, you can leave these small things to your husband.¡¯ Rong Yan¡¯s face was burning as if it was being roasted over a fire. ¡°you¡¯re so silly! ¡± She wanted to get angry and settle scores with Liancheng Yazhi, but she felt too shy. She didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She did not say anything even when Gu Hesheng arrived. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t a very pure person to begin with, and what Liancheng Yazhi did this time was too shameless. However, Rong Yan would never admit that she was indeed feeling comfortable now. Gu Hesheng came in with a thermal lunch box. When he saw Rong Yan, he asked with a red face, ¡± ¡°Hey, why is your face so red? do you have a fever?¡± rong yan quickly shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s not yingluo. i was a little hot just now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said shamelessly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father-in-law. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let her catch a cold or a fever.¡± His words made Rong Yan feel even more guilty, and her face couldn¡¯t help but start to heat up again. While Gu Hesheng was not paying attention, Rong Yan glared at him fiercely. Gu Hesheng took out the food he had brought for Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi and asked them, ¡± ¡°where¡¯s the confinement nanny? ¡°it¡¯s almost time for dinner,¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡°i¡¯ll let them go eat first.¡± Rong Yan looked at the soup and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Daddy = Yueyue, I actually feel that I¡¯ve been feeling much better recently. Can you not drink for now?¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s face was serious. unfortunately, I have to drink. I have to drink more. The Butler said that a woman¡¯s body will be drained after giving birth. I have to drink more. ¡°But Yingluo, I¡¯ve had enough.¡± His son couldn¡¯t even finish it. Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to finish her sentence. She was actually very happy to have someone to help her prepare these things. Who cared about her in the past? Rong Yan accepted her fate and picked up a bowl of carp soup. As she drank, she asked Gu Hesheng,¡±Daddy, do you have a suitable name for Yingluo¡¯s child?¡± It had been more than a week since the little guy was born, but Yingying didn¡¯t even have a name, not even a nickname. Gu Hesheng shook his head. ah, boys. You have to be careful when you give them names. They must be meaningful and Grand enough. Mr. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at his younger son who was sleeping and said, ¡® it¡¯s fine. Take your time to think about it, father-in-law. This kid is still young. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still young,¡± Rong Yan also said with a smile. He lowered his head and said to the little not be in a hurry. Grandpa will give you a very good name.¡± Remember, keep a low profile, keep a low profile.. Chapter 2124 - Chapter 2124: This child has such a good life Chapter 2124: This child has such a good life Translator: 549690339 As they were talking, Gu Hesheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang. he picked it up and took a look. ¡± eh, why did xu-si call me all of a sudden? could it be that he dislikes the things i gave him? ¡® gu hesheng answered the phone as he spoke. rong yan looked at him and felt a little nervous. she always felt uncomfortable when fourth master xu was mentioned. even the taste of the soup had become vicious. After hanging up the phone, Gu Hesheng said, ¡°Xu Si said that he would like to make a trip here to check on your condition.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart tightened, ¡®ah? Then Yingluo will be too much trouble for him.¡± Gu Hesheng shook his head, ¡± it¡¯s fine. This is no trouble at all. It¡¯s good that he comes to take a look. Let him see if there¡¯s anything wrong with the furnishings in this room. as rong yan waited nervously, less than half an hour later, fourth master xu¡¯s apprentice and his apprentice arrived downstairs. after a while, he entered the ward. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and said very respectfully, ¡± fourth master Xu, I¡¯m really sorry that you¡¯ve come all the way here. Do you think my wife Qianqian needs to move anything? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart suddenly hung in the air. She was afraid that someone would tell Rong Yan something before she could say it. Fourth master Xu saw that Rong Yan¡¯s face was pale with a tinge of red. She was in good spirits but was obviously nervous. He smiled and shook his head.¡±No, what do I have to explain?¡± ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± Gu Hesheng asked. I¡¯m here to give you something, ¡± fourth master Xu said with a smile. I think Rong Yan will be more useful. As he spoke, he took out a jade pendant the size of half a thumb from his pocket. It was a Buddha statue. The workmanship was not good, and the lines looked a little rough. However, if one looked closely, one would realize that the rough carvings had a strong and flamboyant aura. A few rough carvings simply outlined the basic appearance of the Buddha statue. It was very simple and powerful. rong yan looked at the pendant. she always felt that it seemed to be emitting a green light, but look at it for yourself. it wasn¡¯t the same anymore. Fourth master Xu handed the item to Rong Yan. girl, this is for you. I think it¡¯s better for you to carry it with you. He meant both. Perhaps only Rong Yan could understand that he was telling her that in her situation, she needed to bring something to suppress her emotions. Rong Yan bit her lip and said, ¡°how can I accept this? the quality of this thing of yours looks very good. I, Zhenzhen, can¡¯t accept it. fourth master xu laughed. ¡°it¡¯s not something expensive. i wanted to wait until the baby¡¯s one-month-old party, but after thinking about it, i decided to give it to you sooner or later. it¡¯d be better if you had it earlier. otherwise, there¡¯ll be a next time, hehe.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had been listening to fourth master Xu. Next time? When he said next time, did he mean that he could prevent her from falling asleep again? at the thought of this, liancheng yazhi quickly took the pendant with both hands. ¡°Mr. Xu, thank you so much.¡± fourth master xu smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re welcome, zhenzhen.¡± He turned his gaze to the little fellow and said, ¡± ¡°This child has such a good life. Have you given him a name? What should I call you?¡± Rong Yan was originally very nervous, but when she heard him say that her son had a good life, she relaxed. As long as the child had a good life, it was fine. For fourth master Xu to say this, it could be seen that the child¡¯s life was really good. Which parent wouldn¡¯t like the good life of their child? Rong Yan shook her head. not yet. Dad is still thinking about it. The child is still young, so there¡¯s no rush to decide on the name.. Chapter 2125 - Chapter 2125: Chapter 2125-too good a life, too noble Chapter 2125: Chapter 2125-too good a life, too noble Translator: 549690339 Fourth master Xu turned to Gu Hesheng and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want the reward. How about I name this child? ¡± Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect fourth master Xu to suddenly say this. Did he come here to name the child? Gu Hesheng shook his head immediately after he regained his senses, ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. No matter what, I should be the one to name my grandson. Why should I let you name him, Yingluo?¡± that¡¯s enough, ¡± fourth master Xu said disdainfully. all the names you¡¯ve given him are literary names. They don¡¯t suit the child at all. The two elders, who were both more than a hundred years old, were now bickering like children. On the other side, Liancheng Yazhi ignored them and picked up the pendant for Rong Yan to put on. When the Jade Buddha statue was placed on his skin, Rong Yan clearly felt a heaviness and a burning sensation. He quickly looked down and saw that his skin was completely healed. There were no traces left and it was no longer burning. Instead, she could feel a constant stream of warmth from the pendant, which made Rong Yan¡¯s body gradually feel more comfortable. She looked at Gu Hesheng in shock. Was this thing a treasure? after putting it on, rong yan felt her head become lighter as if something was running out of her head. Rong Yan heaved a long sigh of relief. When she came back to her senses, she found that fourth master Xu had stopped quarreling with Gu Hesheng and was looking at him with a smile. ¡°How is it? Do you feel comfortable now?¡± ¡°Yes, I feel much better. Thank you,¡± Rong Yan quickly said. liancheng yazhi held rong yan¡¯s hand and said to fourth master xu, ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± fourth master xu waved his hand. ¡± this thing is useless to me. if it can help this girl, it¡¯ll be worth it. Liancheng Yazhi could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Mr. Xu, can you tell me what kind of effect this pendant can have on one¡¯s appearance?¡± ¡°This can make her soul more powerful, so that it won¡¯t be easily blown away by a gust of wind,¡± fourth master Xu said. Rong Yan understood what fourth master Xu meant. He was telling her that with this pendant, she would never have to live in a nightmare again. After exchanging a few words, fourth master Xu once again changed the topic to the child¡¯s name. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The life of this smiling baby is too precious. Ordinary names can¡¯t suppress his nobility, and will instead harm him. Old Gu, you really have to let me name this child, or it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret it in the future.¡± Fourth master Xu explained, ¡± I mean, he¡¯s too young now. His life is too good, and he¡¯s too noble. He¡¯s such a young child. If he can¡¯t suppress it, he¡¯ll suffer from the backlash. fourth master xu used ¡®too¡¯ three times in a row, which sounded very serious. rong yan exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Ah? Then what do we do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi also looked at fourth master Xu nervously. may I know what your wise opinion is? ¡± Now, the couple had already believed in fourth master Xu. Especially after putting on the pendant, Rong Yan believed that fourth master Xu was capable. Rong Yan almost lost her life to give birth to the child, so she couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to him. Of course, Gu Hesheng did not want his child to be born, he said, ¡± alright, you can name him. But don¡¯t be too casual. My grandson¡¯s name must sound Grand and impressive. It was just a name. If it could help his grandson¡¯s health, it was worth it.. Chapter 2126 - Chapter 2126: His Highness of the Liancheng family Chapter 2126: His Highness of the Liancheng family Translator: 549690339 He and fourth master Xu had known each other for many years, and he could tell that there was a hidden meaning in his words just now. fourth master xu had said that if she wasn¡¯t careful, the child might die. Gu Hesheng¡¯s heart twitched. As long as the child could be well and grow up healthy and happy, it was not a big deal if he could not give him a name. He would even be willing to take his life. Fourth master Xu smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be a high-class and high-class man.¡± Fourth master Xu thought for a while and counted the little guy¡¯s birthday with his fingers. Then he said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t Zhenzhen call you Your Highness?¡± ¡°Your Highness?¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi said in unison. This didn¡¯t seem like a name. Isn¡¯t that a little strange? Fourth master Xu said, ¡± this name is noble enough. It¡¯s worthy of him and can suppress his excessive blessings. Besides, it¡¯s not wrong to say that the little master born in the Lian Cheng family is not His Highness. As the youngest son of the Lian Cheng family, he was destined to be the Crown Prince from the moment he was born. Such an identity was so noble that no one could reach it. It wasn¡¯t strange for him to address him as ¡®Your Highness¡¯. After fourth master Xu said that, the others couldn¡¯t say anything more. After all, the child¡¯s name was nothing compared to the child¡¯s safety. Rong Yan nodded and smiled. Your Highness Liancheng kept calling me that. It¡¯s really smooth and special. People can remember it immediately. Rong Yan lowered her head and said to the little guy who was still sleeping, ¡® ¡°Your Highness, you have a name! You have to thank Grandpa Xu in the future.¡± fourth master xu laughed. ¡± maybe i¡¯ll have to beg you in the future. ¡® Fourth master Xu didn¡¯t stay for long before he left. Before he left, he even reminded Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°you¡¯d better not take it off after you¡¯ve taken it with you.¡± Rong Yan nodded. okay. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take it off. Gu Hesheng saw fourth master Xu off. Only Rong Yan and her husband were left in the room. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Liancheng Yazhi poked the little guy¡¯s little face.¡±ls this all that¡¯s left of His Highness?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Rong Yan shrugged. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, no matter who calls his name, he¡¯ll take advantage of them,¡± liancheng yazhi clicked his tongue. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness,¡± he shouted as if a servant was calling him master. liancheng yazhi made up his mind to give this kid a nickname, a very weird one. Rong Yan tugged at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Liancheng, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°En, go ahead.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was thinking about what kind of lousy nickname to give his son. ¡°Let¡¯s have Miao Miao and his Highness as our children,¡± Rong Yan said. rong yan wasn¡¯t afraid of the pain of giving birth. she just thought of the lian Cheng family¡¯s rules. There could only be one son in each generation, and he had to be the eldest son and the eldest grandson to avoid internal strife and power-snatching. Liancheng Yazhi returned to his senses and hugged Rong Yan. even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten you pregnant again. I can¡¯t take what happened this time a second time. I¡¯m satisfied with just the two of them. Not to mention that Rong Yan didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention it, Liancheng Yazhi had long made up his mind that he wouldn¡¯t want a third child. It was too dangerous for a woman to give birth, and he would never let Rong Yan experience it a third time. but then again, what should his son¡¯s nickname be? He patted his d * Ck at home and called it er Bao, er Xiao, or ¡­ Erhuo? His Highness was crying in the corner..¡¯Dear father, is it really good for you to have such a nostalgic name? Chapter 2127 - Chapter 2127: his highness’s nickname Chapter 2127: his highness¡¯s nickname Translator: 549690339 The little guy who had just been born in the Liancheng family was happily named just like that. his highness¡¯s name was extremely domineering. It was just that his nickname was destined to be unpleasant because of his unreliable father. The Little Prince, who was still lying in his mother¡¯s arms, did not know about his father¡¯s evil intentions. Even if he did, he could not resist and could only cry. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and asked, ¡°wifey, what do you think our son¡¯s nickname should be?¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo, let¡¯s just use a more casual nickname,¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°Then let me choose a random nickname,¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his chest. Rong Yan nodded in agreement. sure. You don¡¯t have a share in the name of your father¡¯s daughter. You have to put in some effort for the name of your son. [ Your Highness: mommy, I don¡¯t need him to do anything. Please, just give my son a name. You¡¯re definitely more reliable than my father, hehe. ] Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. you¡¯re right, my wife. I must give my son¡¯s name a hand and let this nice name accompany him for the rest of his life. Let our family be very happy every time we call him by his name. rong yan still didn¡¯t know what liancheng yazhi was up to, but she felt that his words were quite good. she nodded repeatedly. ¡± yes, you¡¯re absolutely right, hubby. what should we name our son? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± I¡¯ve thought of a few names, but I¡¯m not sure which one to use. Listen to them. Help me choose one too. ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi began to talk non-stop about the name that he had painstakingly thought of. However, when he first named her at the beginning of the year, the smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face disappeared, and then she began to Twitch. Because the string of words that Liancheng Yazhi had read was: ¡°Xiao Qiang, Wang Cai, erhuo, erdai, tie Zhu, sweet potato hehe.¡± The more Rong Yan heard, the more she broke down. She shivered and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°D * mn, what are these things? little Qiang, he¡¯s not a cockroach. If he¡¯s rich, why don¡¯t you just call him woof woof? if he¡¯s alive, he¡¯s a good person. Why don¡¯t you call him iron hammer?¡± Rong Yan was angry and expressing to Liancheng Yazhi that he was too irresponsible for giving his son such a nickname. However, she did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to actually say, ¡± eh, not bad. Woof, Woof, Woof, Woof, Woof, Woof, it just so happens to match up with our meowmeowmeowmeowmeow? ¡± Rong Yan was so embarrassed that she was sweating! liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan and kissed her hard. he said, ¡± honey, you¡¯re so talented. You¡¯ll be called Wang Wang. That¡¯s a great name. It¡¯s just like our MeowMeow. rong yan felt her head throb. alright, meow meow, woof woof, their family already had one. what if, what if they had another child in the future? Wuwu? gugu? Chirping? son, you have a name now. Remember, from today on, your real name will be His Highness Liancheng, and your nickname will be Wang Wang. Wang Wang Qianqian will be your father¡¯s life. Rong Yan finally couldn¡¯t help but poke Liancheng Yazhi. Woof, Woof, Woof, Woof, Qianqian, are you stupid? if you really call her that name, people will think you¡¯re barking like a dog when they hear you call her that. She¡¯s still taking advantage of you. Liancheng Yazhi was barking happily, and when Rong Yan said that, he instantly understood. indeed, people who didn¡¯t know him would think that he was barking like a dog.. Chapter 2128 - Chapter 2128: His Highness and Yingluo Chapter 2128: His Highness and Yingluo Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± yes, my wife is right. If we call it ¡®woof woof,¡¯ it seems like we¡¯re the ones being taken advantage of. What should we do? think of another one. If we can¡¯t call it ¡®woof woof,¡¯ then what should we call it? ¡± rong yan looked at liancheng yazhi, who was thinking hard about buying it, and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. she really couldn¡¯t have any expectations of liancheng yazhi. She really shouldn¡¯t have placed her hopes on him. She looked at her son with pitiful eyes and thought, ¡± my son, xius has given you a good name, but your father didn¡¯t give you any help. your domineering name only lasted for a while, and now it has completely collapsed. you can only pray that your father doesn¡¯t get even worse. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brain worked quickly. He looked at the carp swimming in the small fish tank on the window sill and had an idea.¡±lf you can¡¯t call me woof woof, then I¡¯ll call you Yingying.¡± Just now, when Liancheng Yazhi saw fish, he thought of frogs, and when he thought of frogs, he naturally thought of crickets, so that was how the second kid¡¯s name came out. Rong Yan, ¡°Yingluo.¡± She didn¡¯t have the strength to say anything. It seemed that Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t want to give His Highness a proper name. ¡°Honey, what do you think of this name? In the past, people always said that it¡¯s easy to support a person with a cheap name, and we¡¯re the same. Isn¡¯t this all for the sake of our son¡¯s health?¡± rong yan pursed her lips. Rong Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s do it, Yingluo.¡± Therefore, His Highness Liancheng¡¯s nickname was hastily decided -Zhenzhen. As Rong Yan woke up, the Liancheng family regained their former joy, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood gradually improved. When Rong Yan had just woken up, he was really scared and didn¡¯t dare to sleep every night. After he fell asleep, he wasn¡¯t at ease and would wake up several times in the middle of the night. However, the situation had taken a turn for the better, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood, which had been worrying about gains and losses, had turned for the better. Especially after fourth master Xu arrived and gave Rong Yan the jade pendant, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan both heaved a sigh of relief. they both trusted fourth master xu. Rong Yan did it because fourth master Xu saw through her at a glance that she had been reborn after death, while Liancheng Yazhi did it because fourth master Xu had helped to wake Rong Yan up. So, since fourth master Xu had said that they didn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore with this pendant, the two of them naturally relaxed a little. However, there was one thing that Liancheng Yazhi had always insisted on. No matter what Rong Yan said, she should not change her original intention. that was the matter of rong yan¡¯s confinement. originally, when she woke up, she could get out of bed and walk after two days of rest, and then she could go home to rest. It was a pity that Liancheng Yazhi would not agree no matter what. He said that it was already late autumn outside and the weather was cold. The air outside was not good, so he would not let her go out and get exposed to the wind no matter what. Rong Yan kicked him several times to no avail. In the end, she was powerless to change this matter, so she could only nod and agree. During the confinement period, Rong Yan felt that it was even more difficult to endure than when she was pregnant. Because she couldn¡¯t go out, the places she could walk in every day were in the ward and the corridor. Liancheng Yazhi was very strict with her. He didn¡¯t allow her to get the wind or take a cold shower. In the beginning, she couldn¡¯t even take a shower and could only use hot water to wipe her body. Later, when he saw that her body was recovering well, he began to agree to her using water to wash her. however, although rong yan felt that it was very difficult to endure and would sometimes send a few flirtatious words to liancheng yazhi out of boredom, she had never lost her temper.. Chapter 2129 - Chapter 2129: That b * tch Chapter 2129: That b * tch Translator: 549690339 it was because she knew that although it was hard for her to get through it and she couldn¡¯t go out every day, liancheng yazhi was the same! He was afraid that she would be lonely and bored, so he got a lot of books and films. As long as Rong Yan liked them a little, she would get them. Therefore, even though Rong Yan sometimes felt very bitter, she would not really vent her anger on Liancheng Yazhi. The reason why this man was so strict and controlled so much was because he cared too much about her and did not want anything to happen to her. Therefore, who wouldn¡¯t be grateful for this kind of concern? Since Rong Yan was in confinement, Liancheng Yazhi accompanied her. In the beginning, because she had to feed her son, she could not eat anything that was too stimulating. She drank soup without any salt all day long and almost vomited from it. At that time, Liancheng Yazhi also ate and drank with her. during this period of time, liancheng yazhi had been accompanying rong yan wholeheartedly and had also witnessed the magical process of the baby¡¯s growth. His Highness had turned from a smiling Red Monkey to a fair, chubby, and adorable little doll. Anyone who saw him would be happy and scream. He was a cute and beautiful baby. Every time MeowMeow saw this little brother, she would hold him tightly and would not let go. There were a few nights when she refused to leave. She had to watch him fall asleep. And Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s complicated feelings for his son in the beginning had now gradually changed to curiosity and joy. This was the first time he had witnessed a child¡¯s growth from birth. This feeling was different from other children, even from MeowMeow. This was his own son. Just like the last time his old man came to the hospital, the little guy looked like his father at first glance. He was definitely the son of their Lian family. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s blood flowed in the little guy¡¯s body. He could build him according to his heart¡¯s requirements for his son and not pamper him like he did for his daughter. For his daughter, Liancheng Yazhi wished he could give her the whole world and all the love, but he still felt that it was not enough. But to his son, hehe, although Liancheng Yazhi would no longer blame his son for making rongyan sleep for two days ¡­ However, when he grew up in the future, he would definitely not be soft-hearted. He would train him well. He would ask His Highness to do everything he had experienced when he was young, things he had never experienced, things he had been crazy about, things he wanted to be crazy about, and things he had never done before. His Highness was hiding in the toilet and planting mushrooms,¡±dad, I think I must have had a grudge against you in my previous life.¡± Seeing that Rong Yan¡¯s confinement period was coming to an end, Secretary Zhou thought for a moment and came over to tell Liancheng Yazhi something. ¡°Young master ya, what do you think we should do about this Deng meile?¡± ¡°Deng meile? who is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Secretary Zhou facepalmed. Alright, he knew that young master ya had completely forgotten about this matter. it was secretary Zhou who reminded him, ¡± young master ya, did you forget that you waxed the floor of the electric elevator on the first floor? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi instantly remembered when Secretary Zhou reminded him. How could he have forgotten about this? damn it, if Rong nuo hadn¡¯t come early that day, Rong Yan would have been the one who fell. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth, and the anger in his body quickly spread throughout his body. ¡°Is that b * tch still under control?¡± he asked through gritted teeth.. Chapter 2130 - Chapter 2130: Fighting for favor with his son Chapter 2130: Fighting for favor with his son Translator: 549690339 After that incident, Rong Yan gave birth. However, she fell into a deep sleep for two days. After she woke up, Liancheng Yazhi was immersed in panic for a long time. He was afraid that Rong Yan would fall asleep again, so he spent all his time with Rong Yan and forgot about that b * tch. If Secretary Zhou hadn¡¯t run over to remind him, he might have completely forgotten about that b * tch and let her get away with it. Secretary Zhou quickly said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s still under control. I¡¯ve sent someone to follow her all this time. However, she seems to have the handle of going abroad for treatment. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to tell you about it. good, very good, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. if she wants to go abroad, I won¡¯t let her go anywhere. Liancheng Yazhi looked back at the ward. lock him up in the hospital and go meet him today. ¡°Yes, Zhenzhen. However, young master ya, why don¡¯t I go? you don¡¯t want young Madam to know about this. You¡¯ve been accompanying young Madam all this time. If you suddenly leave today, no other reason might be able to hide it from young Madam. Why don¡¯t I go? I¡¯ll definitely help you settle it properly.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought about it. What Secretary Zhou said was not unreasonable. He did not want Rong Yan to think about that ¡®junior¡¯ again, so it was impossible for Rong Yan to know about this. If he suddenly left the hospital today without a good reason, it would indeed be inappropriate. alright, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. you can go first. If you¡¯re sure it¡¯s her, you don¡¯t have to ask me what to do. ¡°Yes,¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. After the decision was made, Secretary Zhou quickly left. ¡°Why is Secretary Zhou here? is there something wrong?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± yes, it¡¯s about the company. there¡¯s a big deal that he can¡¯t make up his mind on his own, so he came to ask me. ¡® ah, Yingluo is like this. That¡¯s enough to make things difficult for him. After our son¡¯s one-month old, you can start working at the company if you want to. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were absolutely perfunctory. He really didn¡¯t want to go to the company. He sat by the bed and played with his son and daughter. Rong Yan watched from the side with a gentle smile on her face. With this pair of children, he and Liancheng Yazhi really did not lack anything. MeowMeow saw that her brother was about to cry and quickly put the small drum in his hand. ¡°okay, okay, big sister will give it to you. don¡¯t cry, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and poked his youngest son¡¯s forehead. ¡°This stinky brat, he¡¯s a grown man, yet he still dares to cry over such a trivial matter.¡± Okay, okay, I won¡¯t poke, I won¡¯t poke ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi retracted his hand and looked at ran ran with jealousy. did you see that, kid? your sister loves you so much. You have to protect her well in the future. With this kid around, his wife and daughter would always be around this kid, causing him to fall out of favor. He was really jealous. However, fighting for favor with her son was too degrading, and she couldn¡¯t do it.. Chapter 2131 - Chapter 2131: I can’t let you leave for now Chapter 2131: I can¡¯t let you leave for now Translator: 549690339 MeowMeow hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. Little brother will grow up to be as good as you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his chin. that¡¯s natural. The son of our Lian Cheng family can¡¯t be a waste. This time, she took out a simulated frog that could even croak. MeowMeow pinched the frog¡¯s belly, and the frog immediately croaked. MeowMeow laughed, ¡°CAW CAW CAW CAW, listen, it¡¯s calling your name CAW CAW.¡± Perhaps because the little guy already knew that the ¡®Momo¡¯ was him, he was really attracted by the thing in MeowMeow¡¯s hand. He threw the drum away and reached out to catch the frog. a?a?fi??5#-kQL4G?: ¡°Mom, look, Yingluo knows he¡¯s calling him.¡± Rong Yan nodded and said, ¡°yes, I know, Zhenzhen.¡± rong yan said silently in her heart,¡¯yiyi, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know the coldness of this name. when you grow up, you¡¯ll hide in the toilet and cry one day.¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi: ¡°wifey, I told you. This name suits him too well. For many years after that, especially in primary school and kindergarten, every time the teacher kindly said ¡°goodbye, Your Highness,¡± the Lian Cheng family would go to pick up the little fellow and shout, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, come and get in the car, Yingluo.¡± As a result, all of His Highness Liancheng¡¯s nobleness was shattered to the ground in an instant. Of course, this was a story for the future. The little guy was not even a month old yet. At the moment, he still did not know what these two words would mean to him in the future. Secretary Zhou came out of the hospital and brought some people to the hospital Deng meile was in. Deng meile had already changed her clothes and was ready to go through the discharge procedures to go overseas for treatment. however, the director didn¡¯t let her go, which made her very angry. ¡± why won¡¯t you let me leave? I¡¯m just treating my illness at your house, not going to jail. Your hospital can¡¯t cure me, so why can¡¯t I transfer to another hospital? ¡± The director was put in a difficult position. well, of course it¡¯s not miss Deng. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want you to transfer to another hospital, but you can¡¯t leave this place for the time being. Deng meile was so angry that her chest hurt. you, you¡¯re too much! Why can¡¯t you let me go? if you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll call the police now to warn you for illegal detention. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, miss Deng. I was the one who asked the director not to let you leave for the time being.¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice came from the door. He pushed the door open and slowly walked in with a perpetually polite smile on his face. The hospital director was relieved when he saw Secretary Zhou.¡¯Thank God, thank God, she¡¯s finally here.¡¯ ¡°Who¡¯s Yingluo?¡± Deng meile was confused. my surname is Zhou. I¡¯m the Assistant to the President of Liancheng Group. Secretary Zhou walked up to Deng meile and introduced herself. Deng meile was stunned. ¡°Liancheng kongcheng group¡¯s kongcheng¡± ¡°Our young master ya was looking for you, but he couldn¡¯t come because he had something to do. So, he asked me to come.¡± A look of shock appeared on Deng meile¡¯s thin face. ¡°Young master ya, what is he looking for me for?¡± Secretary Zhou had been observing Deng meile¡¯s expression. He realized that when he mentioned Liancheng Yazhi, she was only very nervous and a little excited, but she was not afraid at all. If she had done that thing, she should not have such an expression. Could it be that there was some hidden story behind this? Chapter 2132 - Chapter 2132: You only need to answer my question Chapter 2132: You only need to answer my question Translator: 549690339 Secretary Zhou thought for a while, then handed a piece of paper with a bank account number written on it to Deng meile. ¡°excuse me, is this bank card yours?¡± Deng meile was confused. She took the piece of paper and looked at it again and again. In the end, she shook her head. I don¡¯t know. I have quite a few cards, but I can¡¯t remember the number. I¡¯m not sure if this is mine, but I¡¯ve indeed applied for this bank card before. Secretary Zhou smiled and said, ¡°how can I not remember?¡± You clearly used this card more than twenty days ago. It¡¯s impossible for you to not remember.¡± deng meile immediately shook her head. ¡± i can¡¯t do that. i¡¯ve always been in the hospital and never left. even when i buy things, it¡¯s always the nurses who buy them. i¡¯ve never used them myself. ¡® ¡°Is that so?¡± Secretary Zhou turned and glanced at the hospital director. The hospital director quickly called the nurse who was in charge of taking care of Deng meile over. When the nurse came over, she nodded and said, ¡± yes, miss Deng has never gone out to buy anything. At most, she would go downstairs for a walk. What she needs is for us to buy. Also, she doesn¡¯t use a bank card. If she needs to buy something, I will use my money to buy it. Then, miss Deng will transfer the money to me with her online banking. If what the nurse said was true, then Deng meile might not be that person. However, Secretary Zhou would not believe her so quickly. Who knew if Deng meile was telling the truth? who would know if she had asked someone to take her card out? or perhaps, this woman was too good at acting, but he didn¡¯t know. Secretary Zhou smiled and took out a piece of paper from his briefcase. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the information I have here is too strange.¡± He passed it to Deng meile, and she was stunned after reading it. After a while, Deng meile asked with a confused look, ¡± ¡°This Yingluo really isn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know Yingluo didn¡¯t use this card to transfer the money.¡± ¡°But this card really does belong to miss Deng. It¡¯s the truth, so there¡¯s no point in denying it. Since it¡¯s your card, is it still in your hands?¡± Deng meile felt that something was amiss. She said, Yingluo is indeed mine, but I would like to ask, why are you asking this? ¡± ¡°i have my reasons for asking. you just need to answer my question,¡± secretary Zhou said gently. Secretary Zhou¡¯s tone was very gentle, but no matter how you looked at it, there was a hint of arrogance in his words. Deng meile wanted to refute, but she did not dare to. Even if the person in front of her was a Secretary, she could not afford to offend him because he was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s assistant. ¡°Let me think about it, I can¡¯t recall anything at the moment,¡± Deng meile finally said. ¡°Alright, take your time to think.¡± said secretary zhou. deng meile took out her laptop, opened it, and made a phone call. after asking for more details, she told secretary Zhou, ¡± I don¡¯t have this card with me anymore. I gave her to my niece more than a year ago. I don¡¯t remember how much money was in it when I gave it to her. After all, it was more than a year ago. Secretary Zhou frowned. your niece? I wonder who it is?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a kid. She¡¯s only in her first year of high school,¡± Deng meile replied. ¡°Alright, thank you. Can you please tell me your niece¡¯s name and home address? Of course, you don¡¯t have to tell us. We can find it anyway..¡± Chapter 2133 - Chapter 2133: Chapter 2133-too vengeful Chapter 2133: Chapter 2133-too vengeful Translator: 549690339 Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t mean anything by that. He just didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Deng meile teased, She was completely speechless. He was indeed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Secretary. Although he seemed gentle, he had the unique style of the Liancheng family. Domineering and arrogant, gentle and not leaving you any way out. Deng meile remained silent for a while before asking, ¡± ¡°Can I ask why you are looking for this?¡± while she was silent, secretary zhou stood there and ordered without any anxiety. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Do you want to tell me?¡± deng meile sighed. if it was a small matter, would it be worth liancheng yazhi¡¯s special assistant asking about it personally? Apart from Liancheng Yazhi, who else could have done this? However, he still said it. As soon as Deng meile finished speaking, Secretary Zhou quickly said, ¡± have a good rest. Thank you for your cooperation. I¡¯ll take my leave first. I hope you won¡¯t leave until this matter is investigated. Deng meile quickly stopped Secretary Zhou. wait a minute, my niece. Although she¡¯s willful and spoiled, she¡¯s still a child. If you suspect that she¡¯s done something bad, you must investigate it clearly. She¡¯s just too willful, not a bad child. She¡¯s a good person. Even though her niece was indeed troublesome, Deng meile was still worried that something might happen to her. Secretary Zhou smiled. yes, you¡¯re right. Children are kind by nature. But, There were exceptions. Besides, she was already in her first year of high school, not a child anymore. After Secretary Zhou left, Deng meile had been feeling uneasy. She called her niece, but no one picked up. Deng meile was very anxious, but she couldn¡¯t find him, so she could only forget about it. ¡­¡­ Secretary Zhou planned to go to the address Deng meile had given him. On the way, he called Liancheng Yazhi to report the progress. ¡°Young master ya, I went to look for Deng meile just now, and she said that she had given this bank card to her niece more than a year ago.¡± ¡°My niece?¡± ¡°She said that you¡¯ve met her once, and there was some unpleasantness,¡± Secretary Zhou said. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered. Oh, I know. It¡¯s that silly girl. She¡¯s a very annoying girl. If it¡¯s really her, Yueyue, you don¡¯t have to be polite. He was so dangerous at such a young age, what would he do in the future? Moreover, if her cause was just a small matter, then he couldn¡¯t let her off easily. Her vanity and desire for revenge were too strong. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± secretary zhou hung up the phone and made a turn at the intersection ahead. a school was not far away. When Liancheng Yazhi entered the room, Rong Yan casually asked, ¡± ¡°Who was that? And you¡¯re secretly avoiding me. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked wronged. no, I¡¯m not avoiding you. I¡¯m just radiating from my phone. Besides, I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s private property. Feng nongtang will bring his wife over later. Liancheng Yazhi did not lie. Feng nongtang really wanted to bring his wife along. It was Kang Yu who told him about Rong Yan¡¯s delivery and also explained that he wouldn¡¯t be told not to come before Rong Yan¡¯s condition improved. Now that Rong Yan¡¯s health was almost better, Feng nongtang had called in the morning to tell her the time to go down. liancheng yazhi looked at the time. it was almost time and he would be here soon, so he casually gave this reason. Rong Yan was a little surprised. ah, Yingluo and the others are coming. I wonder if they¡¯ll bring their baby. Chapter 2134 - Chapter 2134: a pair of peach-shaped eyes that are exceptionally beautiful Chapter 2134: a pair of peach-shaped eyes that are exceptionally beautiful Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi walked to Rong Yan¡¯s side. I didn¡¯t ask about that. I think he will. That kid must want to let his son compete with my son to see whose son is better. As soon as he finished speaking, Yingying¡¯s brother, who was sleeping late with his eyes open, seemed to have heard him and made a babbling sound. Liancheng Yazhi picked him up and lifted him up. ¡°Yo, are you talking to your father? Are you trying to say that you¡¯re definitely better than that Feng kid?¡± Although the little guy was young, he already had a special preference. He liked to let others lift him up, put him down, and raise him again. Every time someone lifted him, he would wave his little claws happily and scream in excitement. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Did you see that, my son, Liancheng Yazhi, likes to stand high and see far at such a young age? when he grows up, he will definitely be amazing.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, his little brother stretched out his little claws and started to move, even yelping along with liancheng yazhi¡¯s actions. Liancheng Yazhi happily sped up and raised the little guy even higher. Rong Yan touched her face and asked, ¡°the little guy is quiet when you talk to him. He rarely cries and makes a fuss. Logically speaking, he should have a quiet personality. Why does he like this ¡®exercise¡¯ so much? MeowMeow was different from him when she was young. When Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed his son on the cheek. ¡°this is the difference between a boy and a girl, yingluo.¡± Another difference was that at that time, Rong Yan was the only one by Miaomiao¡¯s side. Even if he didn¡¯t know anything, the child was aware. She knew that she couldn¡¯t rely on anyone else other than her mother. And this kid, from the moment he was born, he was loved by the whole family. Everyone surrounded him and teased him all day. Therefore, he had a sense of security, which made him bold and less sensitive. liancheng yazhi let go of his son. he couldn¡¯t spoil this kid in the future. compared to him, he owed meowmeow too much. ¡­¡­ After about half an hour, Feng nongtang Zhen arrived with his wife and his son. The little guy, who was only a few months old, had grown strong and looked like Feng nongtang. Although he was still young, his peach-shaped eyes had already begun to take shape and he was exceptionally beautiful. After Rong Yan finished reading it with the child in her arms, she said, ¡± fine, just by looking at him, I can tell that your son will definitely be as dissolute as you when he grows up. The child of the Feng family didn¡¯t recognize strangers at all and even giggled foolishly in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. Feng nongtang quickly said to his son, ¡± you silly boy. Your aunt said that you¡¯ll be a Playboy when you grow up. You¡¯re still smiling like an idiot. The two of them were too familiar with each other, so they were not so polite to each other. Instead, their hurried words seemed closer. Liancheng Yazhi poked his son¡¯s face.¡±My wife is not wrong. In the future, you have to ask your son to stay away from my daughter.¡± feng nongtang hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t mind him. my son¡¯s eyes look like mine, but his temper hasn¡¯t been set yet. don¡¯t jump to conclusions so early. by the way, zhenzhen, what¡¯s your son¡¯s name? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said very proudly, ¡± of course. With my speed, I can drag it on for months like you and not decide on a name. My son is called Your Highness. Your Highness Liancheng. Feng nongtang slammed the table. f * ck, can you not be so domineering? this is such a good name. Why didn¡¯t I think of it back then? ¡± Chapter 2135 - Chapter 2135: Chapter 2135-picturesque Chapter 2135: Chapter 2135-picturesque Translator: 549690339 Feng nongtang felt sorry over and over again, and that conflicted expression made people laugh. He looked at his son and then at His Highness, who was still clueless about the situation. Thinking about how his son would have to call the Lian family¡¯s kid ¡®Your Highness¡¯ for many years in the future, he felt very regretful. If he couldn¡¯t remember the name ¡®Your Highness¡¯, he should have at least remembered the Prince, or the king. Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity, such a pity for His Highness. How about changing his son¡¯s name in the future? Feng nongtang glared at Liancheng Yazhi. who came up with this name? it¡¯s so high-class. Liancheng Yazhi pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡± Oh, an old friend of my father-in-law¡¯s gave it to him. He said that the name was noble enough to match my son. Tang felt a little better after he said that. I knew it. How could you have thought of such a good name for your son? old master Gu¡¯s old friend must be well-respected and knowledgeable. No wonder he could come up with such a good name. Who is this person? we must ask him to name our next child. However, the moment he finished speaking, ye nuanyang began to undermine him. ¡°Next? I already said I only want this one.¡± feng nongtang turned around and became a henpecked husband, ¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m just saying, really.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked at each other and smiled. The conflict between the two of them had been resolved. Rong Yan asked the two of them. I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Your son is already a few months old. It¡¯s time to give him a name. The last time she went to the one-month-old party for house Feng¡¯s son, the child¡¯s name hadn¡¯t even been named. at the mention of his son¡¯s name, feng nengtang instantly wilted. he looked at his son and pouted. ¡°I have one. It¡¯s called scenery.¡± Stop talking about this name and listen to the son of Lian Cheng¡¯s family. The contrast is too strong. His Highness and the scenery were on completely different levels. His son would probably be bullied by Liancheng Yazhi until he grew up, just like he was when he was young. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. scenery? not bad. How nice. Such a child will definitely be a unique scenery when he grows up. Feng nongtang¡¯s son was still young. Although he couldn¡¯t see anything, his eyes left a deep impression. When he kept looking at you, it was as if he could suck away your soul and empty your mind for a moment. when rong yan looked at him just now, she almost fell for this little guy¡¯s trick. If he had such skills at such a young age, what would he do when he grew up? Feng nongtang poked his son¡¯s face. It¡¯s already good enough that he¡¯s not like what others see.¡± he didn¡¯t expect that the little guy would move his eyelids and look at him after he poked her. that look, how to put it, was a little disdainful. Rong Yan was really surprised to see this. No way. A child at such a young age would actually have a disdainful expression. He even disdained his own father. Rong Yan took a closer look. Eh, there was nothing there either. Did he see wrongly? Ye nuanyang patted his hand and said, ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? if you dare to despise my son again, I¡¯ll tell mom and dad when we get home.¡± feng nongtang hurriedly said, ¡± okay, okay. i don¡¯t mind. if you don¡¯t mind, yingluo, don¡¯t go home and tell mom and dad. otherwise, i¡¯ll be lectured again. ¡± The young couple blocked Rong Yan and her husband¡¯s face and flirted with each other without any scruples. Their relationship was naturally good, and it could be seen at a glance. Chapter 2136 - Chapter 2136: The regret in her heart Chapter 2136: The regret in her heart Translator: 549690339 The two families chatted for a while, and they spent more time talking about their children. However, Feng nongtang had already lost at the starting line because of his son¡¯s name. He was determined to educate him well in the future, so that he wouldn¡¯t be compared to the Lian family¡¯s son in school. The children of the two families were less than a year apart, so they would definitely go to school together in the future. Therefore, Feng nongtang had been wondering if he should change his name or not. after talking for a while, feng nongtang pulled liancheng yazhi out and asked ye nuanyang to talk to rong yan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him after they left the house. Feng nongtang asked him to continue walking out, ¡± ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What can¡¯t be said inside?¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt strange. ¡± if we could talk about it inside, ¡± Feng nongtang said in a low voice, ¡± I would¡¯ve said it, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s best to let sister-in-law know. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± liancheng yazhi was puzzled. For Feng nongtang to be so careful, it must not be a small matter. The two went downstairs, and Feng nongtang came. ¡°Let me tell you something. Two days ago, I had a business partner who went out of town. When he came back, he accidentally mentioned that the local governor of the place he went to had an accident. after i asked carefully, i found out that it was because xuan zi was hit by a rolling stone when he went to inspect work. fortunately, the person next to him pushed him, and only his leg was broken. his life was not in danger, but it seems that it¡¯s really not good to be sad.¡± When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he frowned instantly. Xia Xuanmo, this name had already become a regret in their hearts. But now, when they heard such news, they still felt sad. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this, and Feng nongtang continued, ¡± I didn¡¯t intend to tell you at first, but after thinking about it, I feel that I have to tell you. No matter what attitude Liancheng Yazhi had, Feng nongtang felt that he had to tell him. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a long time before he finally said lightly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a good place to recuperate on the Highlands. Your wounds heal slowly, so you¡¯d better come down quickly,¡± The Grudge between him and Xia Xuanmo had almost been resolved. He had already helped Xia Xuanmo once when Rong nuo and Tang Zong were engaged. He was silent after hearing the news just now, but he didn¡¯t know if he should tell Rong Yan about it. Feng nongtang¡¯s eyes brightened and he quickly said, ¡± ¡°I think so too. No matter what, we used to be brothers. I know his current situation, so I can¡¯t just leave him be.¡± After Feng nongtang got the news, he wanted to quickly take her down. If she injured her leg and couldn¡¯t recover, she would be disabled for life. That would be too painful. He didn¡¯t want to see Xia Xuanmo sitting in a wheelchair in the future, unable to stand up again. Back then, when Jian Jie was injured, Liancheng Yazhi brought Jian Jie back to the capital. This time, Feng nongtang also hoped that Liancheng Yazhi would bring Xia Xuanmo back. Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi did not disappoint him. ¡°tell me the address of the hospital he¡¯s staying in now,¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡°i¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ve brought yingluo with me.¡± Feng nongtang quickly took out a folded square paper from his pocket. He had obviously come prepared and was just waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to agree. Liancheng Yazhi glared at him. f * ck. So you¡¯ve prepared everything. You¡¯re deliberately setting me up today. Chapter 2137 - Chapter 2137: Boys need to fight to have a good relationship Chapter 2137: Boys need to fight to have a good relationship Translator: 549690339 Feng nongtang smiled flatteringly. hehe, Yingluo is Yingluo. I know you won¡¯t leave him behind. Liancheng Yazhi snatched the piece of paper from his hand. alright, you can take your son and get lost. Feng nongtang chuckled. don¡¯t mind me. I still want my son to communicate with Your Highness. After all, they¡¯re childhood friends. They must communicate well from a young age. Liancheng Yazhi pushed him and said,¡±stop teasing me.¡± The two of them chatted as they went upstairs. As soon as they walked out of the elevator, they heard the child¡¯s loud cries. the two of them were stunned for a moment before they hurriedly walked forward. When she pushed open the door, she saw two mothers, each carrying a child and coaxing them with a difficult expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? why are you crying so hard?¡± Feng nongtang asked. rong yan and ye nuanyang sighed at the same time and looked at the child in their arms, speechless. he looked at the two little men who were still infants and asked, ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that Yingluo and the other kid are fighting, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they got into a fight.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Feng nongtang laughed. fighting? that¡¯s normal. There¡¯s no boy who doesn¡¯t fight. The more they fight, the better their relationship. Rong Yan and ye nuanyang were instantly speechless. It was indeed normal for boys to fight, but was it normal for Wanwan to start fighting at such a young age? One of them was still a one-month-old baby, while the other was only a few months old. Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t have fought at all. However, this little fellow had really started to fight. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Fight? the two of them, this is interesting. how did they fight? who won?¡± The last question that Liancheng Yazhi wanted to ask the most was the focus of men. It must be this? the two children cried even louder, and they looked very aggrieved. their parents didn¡¯t care about their cries at all. instead, they were very concerned about how they had started fighting. they even seemed to be encouraging them to fight more often in the future. Were such parents really reliable? The two little fellows cried in unison, even in the same tone. rong yan coaxed her son as she said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± we wanted them to get to know each other better so that we could put them together, but we didn¡¯t pay attention. We don¡¯t know what happened, but when we turned around, we saw our son grabbing onto Feng Jing¡¯s hair and Feng Jing grabbing onto his ear. Rong Yan and ye nuanyang were also very curious. How did the children manage to do this? why did they grab their hair and ears? Fortunately, the two children were very young and did not have much strength. At most, it would hurt a little, but there was no injury at all. but the key question was, how did they start fighting? It was hard for the two soft babies to meet each other¡¯s eyes. It shouldn¡¯t be possible for them to know that they were enemies just by smelling each other¡¯s breath, right? Were they born to dislike each other? Such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen, would it? Feng nongtang scratched his head. this is great. We fought each other for the first time at such a young age. When we grow up, we won¡¯t fight each other the moment we meet, right? ¡± What he said really came true. The two of them seemed to have been unable to see each other since they were born. In the future, as long as they met and were placed together, they would always fight. As they grew older, the battle became more and more intense. Chapter 2138 - Chapter 2138: Tang Zong’s old love rival Chapter 2138: Tang Zong¡¯s old love rival Translator: 549690339 That day ended with Feng nongtang carrying his son, whose eyes were red from crying, and leaving the hospital. after they left, liancheng yazhi immediately began to educate his son. ¡°Yingluo, you better remember this. Next time you fight with house Feng¡¯s kid, you must win.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed his son¡¯s hands and waved them around.¡±You can¡¯t embarrass your father. Remember, the men in our family have never lost a fight.¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips as she listened from the side. Damn, did he have to educate her like this? he looked at his son, who had stopped crying. she was looking at liancheng yazhi with her big eyes and small mouth open, ignorant and innocent. His expression was as if he was saying,¡±Baba, what are you talking about? Liancheng Yazhi continued to lecture her,¡¯also, as a man, you can¡¯t cry anymore, okay? A real man isn¡¯t that pretentious.¡± Xuanji¡¯s Highness let out a few ¡®ah¡¯ sounds as if he was really responding to Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan patted his arm. ¡°That¡¯s enough. The child is still young. He doesn¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± liancheng yazhi pinched his son¡¯s little face. it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll teach him. I¡¯ll tell him about it every day from now on. When he can speak and understand, he¡¯ll be able to remember this deeply and engrave it in his heart. rong yan snickered, and it was engraved in her heart? The fact that the men of Lian Cheng¡¯s family had never lost a fight? Rong Yan nudged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, hubby, have you really never lost a fight before?¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately raised his head and said proudly, ¡± ¡°of course not.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t believe him. you¡¯ve never lost to Jian Yi and Kang Yu? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi continued,¡±there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± He had fought with Kang kun when they were young and in school. Later on, they became tougher and tougher than each other. After that, Liancheng Yazhi never really tried it out himself, so his undefeated record was still maintained. ¡°i¡¯m still suspicious about this. the next time i see kang yu, i¡¯ll ask him myself.¡± rong yan held her chin and said. Unfortunately, although Rong Yan said that, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance for a while because Liancheng Yazhi had decided not to let Rong Yan see Kang Yu for a while. that night, liancheng yazhi secretly went to find tang zong and asked him,¡±What has Kang Yu been up to these days?¡± Tang Zong shook his head. I don¡¯t know. Basically, he goes out late and returns early. He stays in the day and goes out at night. I¡¯m not too sure either. ¡°Did anyone from the Army look for him?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Other than the night big sis gave birth, she hasn¡¯t been here since. Has Kang Zhen been busy with this matter?¡± Natsume had told Tang Zong about what had happened that night. Tang Zong was truly feeling a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have been at home. ¡°Impossible.¡± Liancheng Yazhi understood Kang Yu. go back and tell him to come to the hospital tomorrow. I have something to talk to him about. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? is it that important? why don¡¯t I just pass on a message to him?¡± Tang Zong asked directly. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. Although it wasn¡¯t a very important matter, it was still quite important to Tang Zong. Who asked Qianqian to be his old love rival? Did he have to let Liancheng Yazhi tell him, ¡± I¡¯m planning to bring your love rival back to the capital to recuperate? Go back and tell your wife that if she has let go of her grudges, she can go and visit her. Liancheng Yazhi patted Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. ¡± it¡¯s nothing important. i just have some things to tell him personally. you can just ask him to come. ¡± Chapter 2139 - Chapter 2139: can’t do anything after losing freedom Chapter 2139: can¡¯t do anything after losing freedom Translator: 549690339 Oh, alright then. Tang Zong shrugged. He did not notice the treachery in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s laughter just now and thought that there was something he could not tell others. The next day, Kang Yu really came early. Liancheng Yazhi quietly got up and went downstairs to see him. the two men were acting like a couple having a secret date. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kang Yu asked as soon as they met. it was already autumn and the morning dew was quite strong. kang yu¡¯s hair was wet. one look and it was obvious that she had been walking in the air for a long time. liancheng yazhi did not answer but asked him, ¡± ¡°Is there anything important that you¡¯re busy with recently?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took out the piece of paper that Tang Feng had given him yesterday.¡±Since you don¡¯t have one, do me a favor and go to this place to bring Xuan Zi back.¡± kang xi froze. he opened it and saw an address. it was the hospital¡¯s address. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± he asked. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. he¡¯s injured, and it¡¯s quite serious. I want to bring him back for treatment, but I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t agree. So, you have to make the trip yourself. Kang Zhen didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He simply replied,¡±Good Yingluo.¡± he took out cigarettes from his pocket, took out two, and handed one to liancheng yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. In the past, he would smoke once in a while, but ever since Rong Yan got pregnant, he had never smoked again, especially not in front of the child. He asked Kang Yu,¡±Do you want to take a car or a plane?¡± kang zhen lit one up for himself. ¡± i¡¯ll check the weather over there first. as serious as it is, i¡¯ll try to take a plane. ¡± ¡°Do you need me to arrange it for you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Kang Yu shook his head. He could do this on his own. Liancheng Yazhi was quite busy accompanying his wife in the hospital every day, so he did not need to worry about it. ¡°Where are we going to put them after we bring them back?¡± Kang Zhen asked. ¡°I¡¯ll let Secretary Zhou handle this. I¡¯ll get him to pick you up after you bring him back.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t speak after that, and the atmosphere was a little quiet. In the early autumn morning, the two of them looked very bleak. Kang Zhen finished his cigarette and stood up.¡±I¡¯m leaving.¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly called out to him,¡±Kang Yu, let¡¯s go back, Yingluo.¡± Kang Zhen stopped but did not turn around. Liancheng Yazhi did not look at him. Instead, he looked at the fallen leaves on the ground. I can help you with your wife¡¯s matter. The mad scientist can help you too. We will find a way to help you find her Yingluo, but you really can¡¯t delay things with the military. you can only continue to look for her openly after going back and going through an investigation. Kang Yu did not answer. He stood there without moving. Liancheng Yazhi continued, ¡± think about it. If this matter continues to drag on, your superiors will become more and more suspicious of you. You can¡¯t compete with the huge National Army alone. Besides, they didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. If they make a move on you, you¡¯ll lose your freedom and can¡¯t do anything anymore. Liancheng Yazhi knew that the reason why Kang Yu had not returned to the team was that he wanted to find his ex-wife first. he had probably been busy with this for the past few days. As a brother, Liancheng Yazhi certainly hoped that Kang Xin could find his ex-wife quickly. However, he also didn¡¯t want him to reverse the order of things and make a mistake that would cause big trouble in the future. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll think about it,¡± said kang yu after a while. Chapter 2140 - Chapter 2140: movie king level acting Chapter 2140: movie king level acting Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t know if kang yu had really listened to him. He looked at Kang Zhen¡¯s back and sighed in the cold morning wind. He rubbed his cold hands and hurried back to the ward. Kang Yi walked out of the hospital and sat in the car for a while. Finally, he took out his phone and made a call. ¡°It¡¯s me, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back in three days at most. I¡¯ll go back by myself then. Tell them that I¡¯ll keep my word and won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± after hanging up the phone, kang yu let out a heavy breath. After making this decision, he actually felt a little more relaxed. His profession was his favorite. his comrades were the ones he cherished; His battlefield was also one he respected. kang jin couldn¡¯t leave. after so many years in the military, he loved this land from the bottom of his heart. he was loyal to his country. But at the same time, he was also a man. He liked his wife, no, it should be called his ex-wife now. Kang Zhen was a good soldier and a good general. However, strictly speaking, he was not a good person, a good man, or a good husband. The matter between him and his ex-wife was not something that could be explained in a few words. Even if he found her, she would not forgive him so easily, nor would she sincerely return to his side. In terms of marriage, Kang Xin had failed. He would need a long time to redeem himself. However, before he could get his marriage back, he had to straighten out the national emblem on his military cap. His career could not end there. After ending his career, it would be even more difficult for him to find his ¡®ex-wife¡¯. In the afternoon, when Tang Zong came to the hospital, he asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±brother-in-law, kang yu left the house today. he¡¯ll probably be back in two or three days. where did he go?¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. Did you leave home to settle some matters in the Army?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s acting was simply too similar. The acting skills of those movie emperors were at most just so-so, as if they really didn¡¯t know anything at all. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Tang Zong scratched his head. If he went to settle some military matters, Kang Xi would probably tell him directly and not set a date for his return, right? Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said seriously, ah, Wanwan, that¡¯s probably his private matter. You know that he¡¯s been looking for his ex-wife. Maybe he heard some news recently and went to look for her. Tang Zong asked Liancheng Yazhi nosily,¡±I think so too. Brother-in-law, have you seen Kang Xin¡¯s ex-wife?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. ¡°Is it good?¡± tang zong didn¡¯t have any other meaning in asking this question. it was purely because of the gossip in his heart. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yup, Wanwan is quite nice. She¡¯s a very powerful woman. If it wasn¡¯t for Kang Xin¡¯s ex-wife, they would have all died. Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly. I think so too. He must be very powerful. Otherwise, how could he have controlled that person, Kang Zhen? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi mentioned Tang Zong. hey, you¡¯re so curious about Kang Xin¡¯s ex-wife. What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I¡¯m just curious, just curious.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said. ¡°Is Yingluo only curious?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Tang Zong with a smile that was not a smile, and his eyes were a little wretched. Tang Zong hurriedly raised his hand. of course. I¡¯m just curious. My feelings for nuo nuo are clear and will never change. Chapter 2141 - Chapter 2141: Domineering and arrogant genes Chapter 2141: Domineering and arrogant genes Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. Justice? This kid really used whatever he thought of. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± that¡¯s enough. I believe you. You and Rong nuo have worked hard during this time. After the full moon banquet, you and Rong nuo can go on a trip if you want to. tang zong chuckled. ¡± it¡¯s no trouble at all. how can it be a trouble? nono said that in the future, you and big sis will have a hard time raising the two children in the family. the two of us can help out at home. also, my company has already been opened. i might be a little busy in the future. ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s words made Liancheng Yazhi feel a little guilty. She wanted to help him look after his child, but in the end, he brought her ex-love rival back. This didn¡¯t seem very kind. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself that he should treat Tang Zong better in the future. Xia Xuanmo had to hide this matter from Rong nuo and not let her know. As the two were talking, Rong nuo suddenly ran over in a hurry and called out, ¡°Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law!¡± Seeing her anxious face, Liancheng Yazhi quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong nuo gasped and pointed in the direction of the ward behind her. old man, old man, your family¡¯s old man, old man, is here. ¡°Oh, really? ¡°i¡¯m going to see ran ran,¡± liancheng yazhi said as he moved quickly, leaving rong nuo a long way behind. Liancheng Yazhi knew that old master Liancheng no longer had much hostility towards Rong Yan and the child. However, he was still worried. He hurried back to the ward and did not see Rong Yan sitting in front of the window. The old man was holding Xuanji in his arms, the wrinkles on his face deepening with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief and slowly walked into the room. father, why are you here? ¡± Old master Liancheng didn¡¯t even raise his head. Hmph, can¡¯t I come to see my grandson? ¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked to Rong Yan and sat down. Rong Yan smiled at him, telling him with her eyes that she was fine and that the old master had not made things difficult for her just now. The old man didn¡¯t talk to them and kept playing with his grandson. He only let go when his grandson was tired and wanted to sleep. ¡°I came to see you today because I have something to tell you,¡± the old man said to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±please tell me, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°His Highness is about to be a month old.¡± The old man was very satisfied with the name ¡°Your Highness.¡± Even the men who had married had domineering and arrogant genes in their bones, so he admired the name. However, he didn¡¯t like Wanwan¡¯s nickname for His Highness, and he scolded Liancheng Yazhi for a few hours. But no matter what he said, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± My son, whatever I want to call him, I¡¯ll call him Yingluo. That one sentence almost made the old man pass out in anger. liancheng yazhi was a little confused and did not know what the old man wanted to say. yes, soon. It¡¯s only a few days away from Wanwan¡¯s one-month-old party. Secretary Zhou has already prepared everything. Old master Liancheng shook his head. I¡¯m not talking about the one-month-old party. After the one-month-old party, you can start to take a medicinal bath. This is a rule passed down in the Liancheng family. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± thank you for the reminder, father. i¡¯ll get it ready. ¡± how could he dare to forget this? Chapter 2142 - Chapter 2142: He likes little brother, not her Chapter 2142: He likes little brother, not her Translator:549690339 ¡°let¡¯s start from the night of the full moon banquet. don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± The old master had come today for this matter. Even though he knew that his son would not forget about this matter, he was still worried. According to the Lian Cheng family¡¯s rules, there could only be one boy in this generation. From the moment this boy was born, he would receive the protection of the entire family. Until he could protect himself and inherit the entire group. To use an old saying, this was a single seedling in a thousand acres of fertile land. He definitely couldn¡¯t be harmed. When Liancheng Yazhi heard the old master repeat this matter, the extent to which he liked Wanwan had already exceeded his previous estimation. He suddenly felt depressed and extremely unhappy. What¡¯s wrong with our son? Did a son have to be given special treatment? Why did the old man only think of his daughter? that little body of hers had yet to fully recover. although rong yan had left that year and had no choice but to let her daughter wander outside, which had delayed her time ¡­ However, after MeowMeow and Rong Yan came back, the old man still didn¡¯t say anything even though he knew the reason. Liancheng Yazhi still couldn¡¯t get over this. the old man¡¯s completely different attitude towards huahua and meowmeow made liancheng yazhi even more displeased. she smiled and said gently, don¡¯t worry, father. This is my son. I will protect him well and not let him repeat my daughter¡¯s mistakes. liancheng yazhi had already controlled his attitude to the best of his ability, but old master liancheng could still smell the sarcasm in his words. the old master snorted and ignored liancheng yazhi. In his heart, his son and daughter had always been different. Although he had accepted In his heart, Liancheng Yazhi knew that it was impossible to change the old master¡¯s preference for boys over girls. Fortunately, his daughter still had a grandfather who loved her. Liancheng Yazhi said to the old master. Wanwan is asleep. Father, you¡¯re tired. You should go back and rest. The old master was so angry that he wanted to hit Liancheng Yazhi. Unfortunately, he could not move his body, so he could only say angrily, ¡± ¡°I want to see my grandson fall asleep. Can¡¯t I?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his voice and said,¡±father, Zhenzhen.¡± He smiled and rejected the old man in a very gentle tone, ¡± no, father, Rong Yan should also rest. She¡¯s still in confinement and her body needs to be well nursed. She shouldn¡¯t be tired. What he meant was, your daughter-in-law is going to sleep, you can¡¯t be staying here, right? The old man trembled in anger. As expected, he and Liancheng Yazhi could never have a good conversation for more than three minutes. ¡°i¡¯m getting on in years, i just want to spend more time with my grandson.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not seem to understand what the old man meant. ¡°okay, when this child grows up, i¡¯ll let him see you more often.¡± The old master wanted to go back to the old house in Liancheng, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it, so he said it tactfully. If the old master had said so yesterday, Liancheng Yazhi might have agreed to take him back. But now, he would not. he couldn¡¯t let the old man give meowmeow a cold face and ignore her every day after he returned home. She couldn¡¯t let MeowMeow realize that her grandfather only liked her little brother and not her. Chapter 2143 - Chapter 2143: He would never forgive anyone who mistreated her Chapter 2143: He would never forgive anyone who mistreated her Translator: 549690339 To a child who was only a few years old, this was actually very hurtful. As a father and a son, Liancheng Yazhi could no longer be a good son, so he had to be a good father. He wanted to make up for the love that his daughter had lost. The happy, warm, and loving world that he had created for his daughter could not be destroyed by the old man. liancheng yazhi¡¯s words had rejected the old master¡¯s request to return to the old mansion, and the old master was so angry that he clutched his chest and panted rapidly. you¡¯ll do whatever you want. Even if I die outside, I¡¯ll never return to the old residence. father, please calm down. Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything to smooth things over. Instead, he used these four words to tell the old master tactfully. You¡¯re right. Even after you die, I won¡¯t carry you back to the old estate. Rong Yan watched from the side, her heart beating like a drum. The tension between the father and son always seemed to have just eased a little, but very soon, the war would start again, and smoke would fill the air. Rong Yan wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but when she opened her mouth, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought about it and decided not to say it. The old master hated her. If she spoke up, he would definitely blame her for helping Liancheng Yazhi. the old master had left in anger. when he was sending him off, liancheng yazhi said to the accompanying nurse, ¡°after you go back, give the old master a good physical examination.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be angered to death. He also didn¡¯t want to be accused of angering his own father to death. Rong Yan hesitated for a while. Liancheng, I actually think it¡¯s good for the old man to come home. Dad can also find a companion to play chess with. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. he doesn¡¯t have to go back. It¡¯s enough to have an old man in our family. The father-in-law has a good temper and is kind to the child, but the Father isn¡¯t. Yingluo only likes Yingluo. Although he won¡¯t treat MeowMeow badly or scold her, he will definitely ignore her. When that happens, he will hurt MeowMeow. Sometimes, the damage brought by cold violence had already exceeded the direct damage of violence. The difference between the two was that one was a flesh wound, while the other was a spiritual wound. It wasn¡¯t easy to make the child¡¯s character become lively and smile. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want his daughter to be hurt by his father. Liancheng Yazhi did not hide anything and told Rong Yan his reason. Liancheng Yazhi kissed the corner of Rong Yan¡¯s lips. ¡°don¡¯t blame yourself. this has nothing to do with you. it¡¯s me who wants to be a good father too much.¡± The more the old man disliked meowmeowmeow, the more Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached for his daughter. His daughter was so obedient, cute, and beautiful, why would he not like her? he had always thought that his daughter was the best in the world. therefore, he would never forgive anyone who treated her badly. Rong Yan was touched by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. His love for his daughter had already surpassed the love most fathers had for their daughters. rong yan leaned into his arms. ¡± but this isn¡¯t fair to the old master. after all, yingluo is his home. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it¡¯s okay. When the old man¡¯s temper gets better and he can treat our MeowMeow the same way he treats Yueyue, I¡¯ll definitely ask him to come back. Rong Yan sighed. Liancheng Yazhi had said it so easily. Between the two of them, no one would believe that the old master¡¯s temper would become as good as old master Gu¡¯s one day. however, rong yan didn¡¯t say anything else. Chapter 2144 - Chapter 2144: i can’t be good to you Chapter 2144: i can¡¯t be good to you Translator: 549690339 She was also a very selfish person, and she loved her daughter very much. So, old master Liancheng, I¡¯m sorry. If you don¡¯t love my daughter, we can¡¯t be good to you. The old man did pass out once after he was sent back to the sanatorium, but he was quickly woken up again. Liancheng Yazhi sighed when he heard the news. He would never be able to find a balance between him and the old man. In this world, there were always some people who shared the same thoughts, but their thoughts were completely different. They would never stand on the same point and consider each other. Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to make a trip to the nursing home. He could not say anything to comfort the old master. It was possible that if he said it, the old master would think that he was angry with him again, and it would only make him more angry, which would not be good for his illness. However, Secretary Zhou was different. He was tactful with his words and did things smoothly. He was very good at dealing with others, and when he spoke, he would not deliberately make people angry. Secretary Zhou wouldn¡¯t say anything that would anger the old master. Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist and gently patted his back as if she was comforting a child, trying to comfort him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s long arms hugged Rong Yan in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo, really.¡± Rong Yan said to him, ¡°the child¡¯s one-month-old party is coming soon. On that day, Wanwan must let the old master go no matter what. Let the doctors at the sanatorium do their best to treat him. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, I know. I¡¯ve already informed Secretary Zhou. I¡¯ll be discharged in two days. I¡¯ll have to go home and prepare, Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while. There were only one or two days left before the confinement period, so there should not be any impact. He nodded. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Kang Yu rushed back on the day Rong Yan was discharged from the hospital. He took a plane there and came out just in time. The temperature on the plateau had dropped greatly and the wind was strong, so the plane couldn¡¯t move at all. However, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s injury couldn¡¯t be delayed, so he got an armored off-road vehicle from the local army and drove it all the way out of the plateau against the strong wind. When they got out of the gale area, they quickly called a helicopter and changed to another plane to rush back. The timing was exactly the same as what he had told Tang Zong. It had been three days. Liancheng Yazhi supported Rong Yan, who was wearing thick clothes, as they walked down the ward. Tang Zong had already opened the car door from outside. after he got into the car, he received a call from kang yu. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the number and subconsciously glanced at Tang Zong, who was the driver, and Rong nuo, who was in the front passenger seat. He cleared his throat and answered the call. once the call went through, kang yu¡¯s hoarse voice from the high altitude could be heard. I¡¯ve already brought Xuan Zi back. Secretary Zhou arranged for him to be admitted to the hospital. ¡°En, okay, I know. How is he?¡± liancheng yazhi grabbed rong yan¡¯s hand and seemed to ask casually. ¡°Not too good. The wound is inflamed and the fever won¡¯t go down.¡± Kang Yu¡¯s voice grew heavy. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he knew that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s condition might be more serious than what Kang Rong had said. Liancheng Yazhi could not care less now and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the doctor. I¡¯ll find the best one.¡± When he said this, Rong Yan, Tang Zong, and Rong nuo, who were in front of him, subconsciously looked at him. okay, his injuries can¡¯t be delayed. He needs to be treated as soon as possible. I¡¯m going back to the Army today, so I¡¯ll leave the rest to you Chapter 2145 - Chapter 2145: The worst outcome Chapter 2145: The worst outcome Translator: 549690339 Before Kang Yu left, he had already decided that he would return once he returned. He had given three days and today was the last day. He had to rush back. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. Kang Yu had finally decided to go back. ¡°Alright, you can go now. You¡¯ll be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡± ¡°En, if you have time, go visit him.¡± Kang Yu was silent for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. If it was Xia Xuanmo, then he would definitely go and see it. ¡°I¡¯m leaving: : Kang Zhen finally said: The three words ¡®I¡¯m leaving¡¯ were not a farewell, but a message to Liancheng Yazhi that he would go back directly after hanging up the phone. He didn¡¯t know what he would have to face when he returned. He had ignored the wishes of the higher-ups and insisted on not replying, which had already made the higher-ups very unhappy. when he returned, there would definitely be an investigation. however, he did not know how long the investigation would take. It all depended on what the higher-ups wanted. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood suddenly became heavy. goodbye, I¡¯ll help you find one. ¡°Thank you, Qianqian,¡± Kang Yu said. After hanging up the phone, Tang Zong asked, ¡°Brother-in-law, who¡¯s on the phone? you sounded so serious just now. Who did you say wasn¡¯t injured?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not look at Tang Zong. He hesitated for a moment and said, it¡¯s my Hanhan¡¯s father. His condition isn¡¯t very good, so I want to find more doctors to help him. Both Tang Zong and Rong nuo believed him, because it was true that two days ago, when the old master came to see his grandson, he was so angry with his son that he fainted when he returned home. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression and heavy voice just now could not be refuted by such an explanation. Rong nuo glared at Tang Zong. ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly apologized. Rong nuo comforted Liancheng Yazhi. brother-in-law, it¡¯s okay. The old master will definitely get better. Liancheng Yazhi responded,¡±en, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan, who was watching from the side, felt that something was wrong. She knew Liancheng Yazhi better than Rong nuo and Tang Zong. This was her husband who shared the same bed as her. this guy was clearly lying just now. when tang zong asked him, if it was normal, liancheng yazhi would definitely not hesitate to answer. the moment he hesitated, he was clearly thinking of a reason. Moreover, this guy was in a bad mood, a very bad mood. Why? Who was the one who made the call? who was the ¡®how is he¡¯ that Liancheng Yazhi mentioned? rong yan absolutely didn¡¯t believe that liancheng yazhi would find another woman behind her back, but why didn¡¯t huahua tell her this time? Rong Yan was very curious, but at this time, she could not ask in front of Tang Zong and Rong nuo, so she could only bear with it and go back. If it were in the past, Liancheng Yazhi would have noticed that something was wrong with Rong Yan Long ago. But now, he was only thinking about Xia Xuanmo and Kang Yu. He didn¡¯t know what would happen to Kang Yi in the future. Although there was an 80 ¨C 90% chance that nothing would happen to him and that he would be released after an investigation, it was hard to say how long the investigation period would take. moreover, in kang kun¡¯s current situation, he was too easily angered. if he did something that he would regret, his military career might really end here. this was the last thing liancheng yazhi wanted to see, and it might even be the worst result. And Xia Xuanmo, how bad is his situation now? I really want to go and see it. Chapter 2146 - Chapter 2146: home is still the most comfortable Chapter 2146: home is still the most comfortable Translator: 549690339 he didn¡¯t know if secretary zhou had already found the best doctor to treat xia xuanmo. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. There seemed to be a lot of things happening recently. Rong Yan grabbed his hand and looked at him. what¡¯s wrong? you seem to be in a bad mood. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around her shoulder and said,¡±it¡¯s not very good, Yingluo.¡± ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back,¡± rong yan said. ¡°En, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± Rong nuo and Tang Zong, who were in front, could feel that the atmosphere in Liancheng Yazhi was not quite right. The two of them looked at each other and did not speak. they all thought that something had happened between liancheng yazhi and rong yan and that they needed to have a good talk. Yingying, who was lying in Rong nuo¡¯s arms, suddenly burst into tears, Breaking the Silence in the carriage. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with ran ran?¡± Rong nuo quickly asked. Rong Yan smiled. it¡¯s nothing. Let me see if you¡¯re hungry or if the little guy peed again. After taking the child, Rong Yan placed the child on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s thigh. She undid the swaddling cloth and realized that the little guy had really peed. Hence, there was a busy period in the carriage. Liancheng Yazhi skillfully and deftly changed the little guy into diapers. After a month of training, Liancheng Yazhi could now completely be a good stay-at-home dad. Tang Zong looked at the rear view mirror and said in surprise, ¡°Wow, brother-in-law, you¡¯re so amazing now.¡± ¡°When you have a child, you have to know everything too,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. Tang Zong chuckled. I¡¯ve made an agreement with nuo nuo. It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t have children. ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yan immediately asked. Tang Zong rubbed his nose. giving birth seems to be very painful. It¡¯s better not to let Nono experience this. Rong Yan asked Rong nuo,¡±Rong nuo, you also think so.¡± Rong nuo was a little regretful. I¡¯ll just let nature take its course. If there¡¯s a child, then give birth to it. If there¡¯s no child, there¡¯s no regret. We already have MeowMeow and Yingluo in our family, it¡¯s good enough to have them. you guys are so annoying. Rong Yan sighed. Forget it, this was between the two of them, so she didn¡¯t say much. when they finally returned home, meowmeow and gu hesheng had already run to the gate to wait for them. Seeing that the car had stopped,¡±Mommy, mommy, where¡¯s little brother?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt jealous. In the past, his daughter would call ran ran ¡®mom¡¯ and ¡®dad¡¯, but now, ran ran¡¯s father had changed to¡¯ little brother¡¯. It seemed that his status in the family had fallen behind again. His daughter¡¯s heart did not only have her younger brother now. As a father, he was so sad. It felt like he had fallen out of love. Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car and grumbled,¡±MeowMeow, don¡¯t you call me daddy?¡± ¡°daddy, daddy, i love you too,¡± meowmeow said obediently,¡±but where¡¯s my little brother?¡± Rong Yan smiled. he¡¯s here. Your brother peed on the way. He only fell asleep after changing into a new pair of diapers. ¡°Oh, then let little brother sleep.¡± ¡°hurry up and go in, rong yan and lao ai can¡¯t be caught in the wind,¡± gu hesheng said. The family entered the house. Butler li and the maids were already standing in front of the door to welcome the mistress and his Highness home. Because the little fellow was asleep, the maids did not dare to speak and only bowed deeply. The house was so clean that the floor could even be used as a mirror. After a month, Rong Yan sat on the sofa at home and heaved a long sigh of relief. it¡¯s still more comfortable to go home. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital anymore. Chapter 2147 - Chapter 2147: You can’t lie to me Chapter 2147: You can¡¯t lie to me Translator: 549690339 Butler li served Rong Yan a cup of tea and said with a smile, ¡± young Madam, it¡¯s too cold and cheerless at home when you¡¯re not home. I don¡¯t have the energy to work. It¡¯s better that you¡¯re back. A house without a female owner was really not that popular. ¡°i won¡¯t go out again.¡± rong yan smiled. Rong Yan chatted with her family in the living room for a while before she went upstairs to rest, using the excuse that she was tired. After returning to the bedroom that she had not seen for a long time, Rong Yan threw herself on the bed and rolled around twice. ¡°Our own bedroom still looks better,¡± Rong Yan sighed. Although the decorations in the hospital were similar to those at home, they were still replicas and not the original. Moreover, there were traces of their life here, which was far from comparable to that place. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and bent down to take off Rong Yan¡¯s shoes. ¡°don¡¯t you feel dizzy from the fall?¡± he said with a reproachful tone. ¡°yes, i fainted.¡± Rong Yan said with a smile. silly girl! Liancheng Yazhi poked Rong Yan¡¯s head. Rong Yan lifted her feet and said,¡±hubby, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi sat beside her and pressed down on her feet.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why did you lie to Tang Zong in the car today?¡± Rong Yan asked him. ¡°you can tell?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. He knew that he could not hide it from Rong Yan. Rong Yan pouted. that¡¯s right. If I still can¡¯t tell, you can go and cry. Liancheng Yazhi lay beside Rong Yan and hugged her. ¡°I did lie to him because I thought it would be better if he didn¡¯t know about it.¡± Rong Yan turned sideways and lay on Liancheng Yazhi, her chin on his chest. ¡°Why? Who called in the car? the person you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t the old master, right?¡± liancheng yazhi slowly combed rong yan¡¯s hair with his fingers.¡±yes, it¡¯s not the old master.¡± ¡°The phone call was from Kang Zhen. He left home three days ago and came back today.¡± Rong Yan was surprised. She didn¡¯t even know that Kang Yu had left the house. Oh, where did he go? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to look at her and met her eyes. ¡°He brought someone back from the Highlands this time.¡± that person is ¡­ Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt that she already knew. Liancheng Yazhi caressed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek and rubbed his thumb gently. yes, it¡¯s Xia Xuanmo. And ¡­ I asked him to go. ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yan only felt surprised and confused, but she didn¡¯t feel particularly intense. Now, Rong nuo had her own happiness, and her resentment towards Xia Xuanmo had almost disappeared. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice became a little low.¡±because he was injured. a rock hit his leg. it was very serious. i sent kang zhen to get treatment after he was released. you know that the lack of oxygen at high altitudes is not conducive to the healing of wounds. also, the medical facilities there are far from comparable to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo injured her leg. Isn¡¯t that very serious?¡± Rong Yan exclaimed. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. Kang Yu said it¡¯s very serious. The wound is inflamed and Hanhan has been running a fever. I think her injury might be more serious than what Kang Yu said. Rong Yan¡¯s expression became serious. then, hurry up and find a doctor. Her leg is injured. We have to find an authority in the orthopedics department. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I know. I will do it. Because it involves Xia Xuanmo, I don¡¯t want Tang Zong and Rong nuo to think too much about it. So, I plan to keep it a secret from them. Rong Yan nodded. yes, I have to hide it. No wonder you said it was about the old man in the car. Don¡¯t worry, hubby. I won¡¯t let it slip. Chapter 2148 - Chapter 2148: The situation isn’t too good Chapter 2148: The situation isn¡¯t too good Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan was not a fool. How could she let them know about this? Although Rong nuo was now Living a Good Life with Tang Zong, she felt that the influence Xia Xuanmo had on Rong nuo might not be erased for the rest of her life. After all, that man had once played so many important roles in Rong nuo¡¯s life. He gave her love and also taught her how to live. Although things didn¡¯t go as planned, those few years couldn¡¯t be ignored. Rong Yan thought for a moment. why don¡¯t we let them go out for a while? ¡± ¡°I want to,¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Tang Zong in private that after you¡¯re discharged, I¡¯ll let the two of them go out to play and rest. They¡¯ve been too tired during this period of time, but it¡¯s no use!¡± Back then, when Liancheng Yazhi said that to Tang Zong, he wanted them to go out and play for a while to avoid knowing or seeing Xia Xuanmo. It would be best if he went out for a long time, just like last time. But Tang Zong¡¯s words made Liancheng Yazhi very touched. When he wanted to mention it again, he felt a little guilty. Rong nuo was also in a difficult position. then, Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t I talk to Rong nuo? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, when you tell her, be more casual. Don¡¯t be too deliberate. Don¡¯t let her realize that you want them to leave for a while. ¡°I know, I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes at him. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and hugged Rong Yan. yes, my wife is the smartest. Others say that pregnancy makes one stupid for three years, but my wife is not stupid at all. ¡°of course, how can i become stupid?¡± rong yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°By the way, are you going to see him?¡± Rong Yan raised her head and asked. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± i definitely have to go. i have to go and see what¡¯s going on with him. ¡± The follow-up that Kang Zhen had mentioned was as light as possible. The real situation might be more serious than he thought, so he had to go there as soon as possible. ¡°Then you can go after lunch today.¡± Rong Yan pushed his chest. Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi was very worried about Xia Xuanmo. As his wife, she had no reason to stop her husband from seeing his most important friend. Liancheng Yazhi had once stood on Rong Yan¡¯s side because of Rong nuo. However, since that matter had already faded, Rong Yan had no reason to stop Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi lowered his head and kissed rong yan hard.¡±My wife is getting more and more understanding.¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows,¡±of course, Yingluo.¡± In the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi left after saying that there were some tricky things to deal with in the company. Tang Zong and Rong nuo did not suspect anything. liancheng yazhi went directly to the hospital that secretary zhou had arranged for xia xuanmo. He went directly to Xia Xuanmo¡¯s ward, which was filled with the pungent smell of disinfectant. Four or five doctors were examining the person on the bed. Secretary Zhou was talking to the hospital director on the other side. Both of them had very serious expressions on their faces. They did not look good. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi, she quickly walked forward. ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re here,¡± Secretary Zhou said in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi saw that the doctor was examining him and did not go forward. how¡¯s the situation inside? ¡± The hospital director shook his head. his condition isn¡¯t very good. His injury has been delayed for a long time. liancheng yazhi narrowed his eyes and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be cured if it¡¯s dragged on for a long time?¡± The director quickly shook his head. of course not. It¡¯s just very troublesome. Also, Yingluo¡¯s fever hasn¡¯t subsided. This situation is a bit tricky. Chapter 2149 - Chapter 2149: Either let him die or let him live well Chapter 2149: Either let him die or let him live well Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi sneered. if it wasn¡¯t troublesome, ¡°he said,¡± I wouldn¡¯t have come to you. the director sighed. he was most afraid of dealing with people who were too rich. ¡°Young master ya, doctor Yingluo isn¡¯t all-powerful!¡± this gentleman¡¯s condition is indeed too serious. We can only say that we¡¯ll do our best to treat him, but ¡­ The director felt a little uncomfortable. He paused for a moment, not knowing if he should say what he was going to say next. Secretary Zhou, who was watching from the side, felt a little sympathetic for the hospital director. young master ya, ¡°he said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡± I¡¯ve taken a look. Mr. Xia¡¯s injuries are indeed too serious. liancheng yazhi glanced at secretary zhou. ¡°you know that¡¯s not what i want to hear.¡± ¡°but what? what did you want to say?¡± he asked the director. The Dean endured the pressure and closed his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°But we can keep Jian Jia alive, but we only have a 40% chance of breaking his leg.¡± if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the person inside was so hurt, he would never say that. Even if he had 50% confidence, he would not have told Liancheng Yazhi about this. Liancheng Yazhi was not as angry as they had expected. Instead, he laughed. Moreover, his smile was especially gentle. secretary zhou subconsciously took a step back and swallowed his saliva. young master ya was finally angry. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and asked very calmly,¡±You mean, there¡¯s a 60% chance that his descendants will be forever in wheelchairs and unable to stand up?¡± This Dean was really bold. He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± the smile on liancheng yazhi¡¯s face deepened, and it was stunningly beautiful. He stepped forward, looked at the Dean, and said softly, ¡± let me tell you, even if he¡¯s dead, he can¡¯t be unable to stand up forever. I don¡¯t care what you do, you have to keep his legs. The hospital director and Secretary Zhou both looked at Liancheng Yazhi in surprise. The director could not believe that Liancheng Yazhi would say such a thing. Between his life and his legs, wasn¡¯t the former more important? For the vast majority of people, everyone¡¯s choice would be life, right? After the shock, Secretary Zhou gradually calmed down. He thought he understood why Liancheng Yazhi said that. Liancheng Yazhi knew what kind of person Xia Xuanmo was. How could he tolerate his brother not being able to stand up in front of him? On the other hand, Xia Xuanmo seemed to have a mild temper, but he was deep in thought. He had his pride, his principles, and his dignity. He didn¡¯t want to be lower than his brother, and he didn¡¯t want to be pitied by everyone from now on. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly grabbed the Dean¡¯s clothes, who was still in shock. I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either let him die or let him live well. the director was still in a daze. he asked,¡±What if Yingluo is dead?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s thin lips spat out four words.¡±All of you shall be buried together.¡± A loud boom exploded above the Dean¡¯s head like thunder. He immediately wanted to cry, but no tears came out. The fear in his heart climbed higher and higher. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been so greedy. He¡¯s finished, Yingluo. This Liancheng Yazhi said that he would give them two choices, but in fact, he did not give them a choice at all? The director finally understood. They could either cure the patient inside or die with him. This was forcing him to commit suicide. In any case, from now on, he absolutely could not mention anything about amputation. After half an hour, the experts came out with serious expressions on their faces. Chapter 2150 - Chapter 2150: i only want to see him get better Chapter 2150: i only want to see him get better Translator: 549690339 ¡°everyone, thank you for your hard work,¡± the hospital director said to them. we have to come up with a proper plan during this period of time. We have to try our best to cure the patient¡¯s injury and let him stand up. The doctors were suddenly put in a difficult position. ¡°Director, this is a little difficult.¡± ¡°Our chances of success are really low.¡± ¡°so far, the most appropriate and safest way is to amputate it as soon as possible. otherwise, if the wound continues to deteriorate, it will be fatal.¡± The Dean was bitter. How could he not know about this? The key was that he didn¡¯t agree to it. The Dean immediately put on a serious and respectful expression. ¡°Everyone, you have to know who the person inside is and why he was injured.¡± he is a very accomplished official who will bring many benefits to the people in the future. If he really loses his legs, his future will be over. This loss will not only be for himself, but also for the local people under his rule. so, we have to do our best to protect his legs. the hospital director¡¯s words were very grand, and even liancheng yazhi and secretary zhou were a little surprised when they heard it. Secretary Zhou was speechless. Damn, this hospital director¡¯s ability to fool people was better than his. He had actually managed to contact so many people at once. His personal injuries and illnesses had even elevated to the National sentiment. Perhaps it was because the hospital director¡¯s words had indeed moved the doctors. ¡°Director, we understand. We¡¯ll try our best,¡± they said. ¡°We¡¯ll find more people with authority in this area from other places. When the time comes, we¡¯ll be more powerful with more people. We¡¯ll definitely be able to overcome this difficulty,¡± the Dean continued. on the other hand, if everyone can cure this patient, it would be a miracle in the medical world. At that time, everyone¡¯s prestige in the medical world would take a big step forward. The hospital director¡¯s last sentence really hit what the doctors wanted the most. for doctors, all they wanted was to be recognized for their medical skills and let more people know about their achievements. Just like those actors, they must have one or two representative works in their acting career. After comforting the doctor, the director accompanied Liancheng Yazhi into the ward. Mr. Xia, ¡°he said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡± ever since you sent him here, you¡¯ve only been awake twice, and both times were very short. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Xia Xuanmo, who was lying on the bed, and suddenly felt sad. Xia Xuanmo was already very thin, and this injury made him even thinner. his eye sockets were deep, his cheekbones were prominent, and his face was sallow and bloodless. he looked like someone who was beyond saving. The anger in him slowly disappeared. there were several needles on the back of his hand, and his blood vessels were clearly visible under the skin. his legs had been rewrapped. The Dean reached out and touched Xia Xuanmo¡¯s forehead. It was still wet, but it seemed to have subsided a little. The director said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°it seems like the temperature has started to drop. We¡¯ll measure it again in ten minutes. If it really drops, then it¡¯ll be fine. Liancheng Yazhi nodded in a daze. The director hesitated for a moment. also, Mr. Xia has just come down from the plateau. His body is particularly weak. The sudden change in the environment has made it a little unbearable for his body. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly turned his head. His eyes were like torches, with a fire that could burn him to death. ¡°don¡¯t tell me all of this. it¡¯s your business how you want him to recover. i just want to see him recover.¡± Chapter 2151 - Chapter 2151: do you think i’m very pitiful now? Chapter 2151: do you think i¡¯m very pitiful now? Translator: 549690339 The director¡¯s heart skipped a beat,¡±ahem, ahem, okay, ahem, I understand, ahem.¡± Liancheng Yazhi no longer looked at them and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You guys can leave.¡± Secretary Zhou knew that Liancheng Yazhi wanted to be quiet for a while, so he quickly pulled the hospital director out and very considerately closed the door. liancheng yazhi pulled a chair and sat by the bed. he did not do anything but sit there in a daze, his mind empty. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered that when he was fourteen years old, he had asked Xia Xuanmo a question. ¡°What do you want to do when you grow up?¡± he asked. Xia Xuanmo was wearing a neat school uniform, and his shirt was always spotless. Even after fighting with someone, it was always clean. At that time, he looked at the flock of birds flying in the sky and laughed, ¡± what are you doing? I want to live freely.¡± Freedom? Liancheng Yazhi smiled. No one in this world had absolute freedom. As long as he was alive, there would be restrictions in this world. And among the few of them, Xia Xuanmo was the one who was the least free. Whether it was in his heart or in his life, he was the one who carried the heaviest shackles. When he was young, the wish he had spoken of was perhaps the one he desired the most in his heart. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want him to lose his legs. If he couldn¡¯t even walk freely, then Xia Xuanmo¡¯s heart would completely die. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know how long he had been in a daze. When he came back to his senses, he just happened to see that Xia Xuanmo had opened his eyes and was looking at him. Because Xia Xuanmo¡¯s eyes were red and bloodshot. Liancheng Yazhi was not surprised and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡± yes, ¡± xia xuanmo said. ¡± yingluo, you¡¯re here. ¡± His voice was very unpleasant and hoarse. If one did not listen carefully, one would not be able to hear what he was saying. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen is here.¡± Then, the two of them looked at each other without saying anything. after a moment, xia xuanmo said, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very pitiful now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not hesitate. you reap what you sow. that¡¯s right. Xia Xuanmo smiled. you reap what you sow. ¡°do you want some water?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi stood up and poured a glass of warm water. Xia Xuanmo couldn¡¯t sit up now, so Liancheng Yazhi found a straw. ¡°How did you know about my matter?¡± After drinking the water, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s throat was a little moist, and his voice finally became a lot clearer. ¡°The madman told me,¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not hide it. ¡°why?¡± xia xuanmo smiled. ¡°why did you bring me back?¡± Tang Zhen didn¡¯t know about Feng nongtang. however, he was really surprised that liancheng yazhi would actually ask kang rong to go all the way to get him here. Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. I don¡¯t want you to die there. Even if I have to collect your corpse, I have to bury you in the capital. he would not show any sympathy in front of xia xuanmo, nor would he say anything to pity him. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s mood improved a little,¡±thank you, ran ran.¡± He understood Liancheng Yazhi, just like how Liancheng Yazhi understood him. How could Xia Xuanmo not know that Liancheng Yazhi had asked Kang Rong to personally bring him back to the capital to treat his injuries? It was because in his heart, he had always treated him as a friend and a brother. this was enough for xia xuanmo. what? ¡°Xia Xuanmo asked him,¡± is my leg going to be broken? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s answer was very straightforward and decisive. ¡°I won¡¯t, Chapter 2152 - Chapter 2152: Chapter 2152-so vicious Chapter 2152: Chapter 2152-so vicious Translator: 549690339 He would not let Xia Xuanmo lose his legs. don¡¯t lie to me. Xia Xuanmo smiled bitterly. don¡¯t lie to me. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him seriously. no, you just took a little too long. Your original injury wasn¡¯t serious. The doctor said that it would be cured. Xia Xuanmo smiled. Liancheng, do you know that you actually have a shortcoming? that is, every time you lie, you talk more than usual. liancheng yazhi He didn¡¯t seem to have noticed this. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a few seconds. He looked at Xia Xuanmo with a serious and firm expression. ¡°I¡¯m not lying this time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi paused and added, ¡± ¡°you¡¯ll be fine. focus on your recovery and don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± xia xuanmo smiled. the redness in his eyes seemed to have subsided a little, and his face was a little more lively. ¡°You¡¯re making me think of my senior year,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, Yingluo.¡± He remembered the third year of high school. feng nongtang had taken a fancy to a girl from another school, but in the end, that girl had long been with a local tyrant in society. Then, he gathered a group of people to teach Feng nongtang a lesson, and the few of them went to help. The result was not surprising, Xia Xuanmo was injured. At that time in the hospital, Liancheng Yazhi had told him this-you will get better. Focus on recuperating and don¡¯t think about anything else. Although the frivolous years of their youth were not very nutritious, now that they thought about it, they felt the purest feelings of youth. Liancheng Yazhi sat for a while. I¡¯m leaving. ¡°Tell Kang Yu to thank him,¡± Xia Xuanmo said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell him when I see him in the future.¡± He wouldn¡¯t be able to see Kang Yu for the time being, so he hoped that he would be fine. Liancheng Yazhi walked out of the ward with a heavy heart and said to the director, ¡± ¡°Use the best medicine, the best doctors, and the most advanced equipment for Hanhan.¡± ¡°understood,¡± the hospital director nodded,¡±i¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Secretary Zhou left with Liancheng Yazhi. After getting in the car, he said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, we¡¯ve found out that Deng meile¡¯s niece, Yueyue, was the one who waxed the floor of the elevator a while ago.¡± Initially, Secretary Zhou brought some people to look for the girl. After they found her, the girl denied it, saying that she had lost the card more than a month ago and had not used it for a long time. She also found a few witnesses because she had been shopping when she lost the card, and all the classmates who had gone there knew about it. If this was the truth, Secretary Zhou could not touch her. Hence, Secretary Zhou went back to investigate on his own. The more he investigated, the more shocked he became. The more he investigated, the more he felt that the girl was simply too terrifying. At such a young age, she was so scheming and so vicious. He was actually so experienced in doing such a harmful thing, much more so than a normal person. He knew that he couldn¡¯t show his face if he wanted to hurt her, and he knew that the bank card would expose her, so he had covered it up in advance. however, although her methods were already very impressive for a child of his age, they couldn¡¯t afford to be investigated in detail. as long as they were given time, they would still be able to find out. ¡°It¡¯s that loathsome little girl.¡± liancheng yazhi was also very shocked when he heard this. Although that girl was very annoying, Liancheng Yazhi had never thought that such a young child could be so vicious and think of such a way. rong yan had no enmity with her, right? Chapter 2153 - Chapter 2153: chapter 2153-leaving her alive is a future trouble Chapter 2153: chapter 2153-leaving her alive is a future trouble Translator: 549690339 That day, when they were unhappy, Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything at all. she could actually place her thoughts of revenge on rong yan. moreover, she actually used such cruel means to delude herself into harming someone else¡¯s child. her behavior was simply outrageous. Secretary Zhou nodded. yes, it¡¯s that 16-year-old girl. Her thoughts are far from 16¡¯s. If she were to do this again in a few years, I might not even be able to find out. Secretary Zhou felt a lingering fear when she thought about it, because she almost slipped away when she went to catch them. The first time they went to look for her, she didn¡¯t realize that they would be found out, so she began to ask his parents to help him with the procedures to go abroad. He had almost made her leave the country. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Why did he attack Rong Yan?¡± After a while, Secretary Zhou said,¡±she said that she lost a lot of face that day, Wanwan.¡± the reason why she attacked young Madam was because she couldn¡¯t bear to see young Madam living so well. Qianqian saw young Madam¡¯s stomach and wanted to hit Qianqian. She even said that she felt that handsome guys like you and young master Tang deserve a beautiful girl like him. there were still many things that secretary zhou had not said, and he really could not continue. He¡¯s completely brainless. That girl¡¯s mind was terrifyingly vicious, but she was also so brainless that it made people dumbfounded. there was no reason for her to harm others. It means that I don¡¯t like you, so I don¡¯t want you to live well. I¡¯m just trying to hurt you. This kind of thinking was completely different from that of adults and those with dark hearts who had gone crazy after being treated unfairly. This kind of person was even more terrifying. She was born with an anti-human personality. When such a person grew up, there was no guarantee that she would not do crazy things. After thinking about it, Secretary Zhou felt that the girl must have been spoiled by her family to the point that her heart was twisted. It couldn¡¯t be measured by normal human thinking at all. Secretary Zhou looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ugly expression and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, please don¡¯t be angry. That brat is dark and twisted inside. She¡¯s too narcissistic and thinks that she¡¯s the best. The whole world should revolve around her and everyone should be good to her, Yingying.¡± After thinking about it, Secretary Zhou felt that the girl was probably born with a mental disorder, overthinking and princesses. She would think that she was a Princess and everyone else was her servant. Whoever dared to mistreat her or bully her, she would kill them. Liancheng Yazhi snorted coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent.¡±hmph!¡± ¡°young master ya, she¡¯s still in custody. do you want to go and take a look?¡± secretary zhou asked cautiously. Liancheng Yazhi said in disgust, ¡± there¡¯s no need. That kind of brain-dead person has no right to see me. You can handle this matter yourself. Clean it up. I don¡¯t want any trouble in the future. Secretary Zhou nodded. yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do a good job. Secretary Zhou was already thinking about how to deal with that girl. although that girl was truly vicious, leaving her alive would definitely be a problem in the future. However, she was only a 16-year-old girl after all. Aiyo, forget it. I¡¯ll just follow young master ya¡¯s instructions. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the winter?¡± ¡°Master Jian said that young master Dong Tian is fine now. He will be back in two days,¡± Secretary Zhou quickly said. More than a month ago, Liancheng Yazhi had sent winter to the border and asked him to go there to train. Chapter 2154 - Chapter 2154: He didn’t protect his future son-in-law Chapter 2154: He didn¡¯t protect his future son-in-law Translator: 549690339 However, winter had escaped from the protection of the simplified humans and disappeared. At that time, he did not dare to tell Liancheng Yazhi. Three days later, Dong Tian himself appeared in a simple base camp with injuries all over his body. Only then did he immediately withdraw his troops and return. In these three days, he simply led the group of people through the forest that they were familiar with, but they did not find winter. when he received news that winter had returned, he found it unbelievable that it was so simple. However, it had been more than a day since he returned to the village from the depths of the forest. When she saw that Dong Tian was covered in injuries, with several of his ribs fractured and almost piercing his lungs, she realized that his injuries were not light. Sighing, he had no choice but to say it. However, he simply kept it a secret for a few days. After a week, he only told Liancheng Yazhi when his injuries in winter were better. But at that time, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t have time to care about this. Rong Yan had just given birth and had not woken up yet. He wouldn¡¯t hear anything you said to him, and it was useless to say anything to him. When Secretary Zhou went to the hospital for the first time, he had also brought this matter with him. However, when he saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s situation, he did not say anything because he knew that young master ya would not care even if the sky fell. Secretary Zhou only told him when Rong Yan finally woke up and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s condition had improved. After Liancheng Yazhi found out, he was really angry. What did he tell Jian Jie at that time that he must protect his future son-in-law well? But this kid had lost a child. However, at the same time that he was angry, Liancheng Yazhi was also a little proud. After all, he was his child. He could actually run out from under the hands of a simple person. Even if he was fully equipped, he could complete the task and return within three days. damn it, the key point was that they had already sent out simpletons, but they still could not find dong tian even after three days in the jungle. At the thought of this, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly became proud. However, Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Rong Yan would be worried, so he never mentioned this matter. His warning was simple. No matter what, he had to send Dong Tian back after he was cured. If there were any side effects left on winter, he would just cut off all ties with simple. Now that Rong Yan was about to be discharged from the hospital, winter should be almost over there. Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou, ¡°it¡¯s easy to rush him. The day after tomorrow is Xuanji¡¯s full-moon banquet. You must send winter back before that day. The whole family had to be present for their youngest son¡¯s one-month-old party. Winter was their child, so of course, they couldn¡¯t miss it. secretary zhou nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s yingluo.¡± Their young master ya was at loggerheads with Jian Jie because of Dong Tian¡¯s injury. For the time being, he did not plan to communicate with Jian Jie directly and pushed everything to him. After Secretary Zhou went back, he quickly made a call to Jian an. ¡°Young master Jian, young master ya¡¯s intention is to send young master Dong Tian back before his Highness¡¯s one-month celebration. He must attend the party.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send him back today,¡± a simple and steady voice said. After a short conversation, the two of them died. After that, he simply got someone to pack up and prepare to send winter back immediately. However, there was a little trouble. everything was ready, just before boarding. Jian Jie and winter¡¯s voices trembled. ¡°I¡¯ll go back myself,¡± Dong Tian said. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off,¡± Jian Yi said. Dong Tian stubbornly raised his chin, his refusal simple.¡±I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± jian jie¡¯s expression did not change and he continued,¡±i¡¯ll send you off.¡± Chapter 2155 - Chapter 2155: winter, get down here Chapter 2155: winter, get down here Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you Yingluo.¡± The two of them only repeated these two sentences for nearly twenty minutes. Neither of them was willing to compromise. Mo xunxun watched from the side. She looked left and right and sighed. The two of them were more stubborn than the other. If they were to continue arguing like this, it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if they were given another day. Mo xunxun bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°Winter Qianqian, you¡¯re still a child. The hurt on your body is beautiful, you Qianqian¡± In the end, Dong Tian said decisively,¡±I can.¡± Mo xunxun couldn¡¯t do it in the winter, so she could only stretch out her hand and pull on the simple fingers. ¡± why don¡¯t you let winter go back by himself? if he doesn¡¯t come back today, he¡¯ll waste more time. ¡± Jian Jie looked at her and pulled her to his side. ¡°Listen to me on this matter, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was already angry with him because he didn¡¯t take good care of winter. If anything happened to winter on the road this time, Liancheng Yazhi would probably really cut off all ties with him. Therefore, he had to personally send him back. Mo xunxun looked at Dong Tian and said,¡±yes.¡± Dong Tian glanced at them arrogantly and turned around, refusing to board the helicopter. He was using his actions to tell Jian Jie that if he didn¡¯t let him leave, he wouldn¡¯t return. He simply frowned. This kind of young kid was indeed the most difficult to deal with. If Dong Tian was not injured, he would just have to teach him a lesson. However, this kid was actually trying to pick a fight with him just because he had not recovered from his injuries. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± He simply hugged mo xunxun and entered the house. ¡°Take a rest,¡± he said to mo xunxun. Mo xunxun shook her head. I¡¯m not tired. I don¡¯t need to rest. ¡°You don¡¯t need to rest?¡± he simply raised his eyebrows. Mo xunxun nodded,¡±yes, Yingluo.¡± Jian Jie¡¯s expression was serious. looks like I don¡¯t need to show mercy tonight. Suddenly, mo xunxun¡¯s small face turned red. She glared at him. Her shy look was like a peach blossom blooming on the branch in March. Looking at her was like looking at the beauty of spring. He simply raised his hand and touched her cheek. ¡°in the future, don¡¯t look at others like that,¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± mo xunxun was puzzled. ¡°Just remember my words.¡± mm, Zhenzhen. mo xunxun nodded. She always remembered simple words. Suddenly, the sound of a helicopter¡¯s spinning propeller and the sound of an engine could be heard from outside. Jian Jie¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately ran out the door. He saw that the helicopter had already started and was now two meters above the ground. The one sitting in the pilot¡¯s seat was winter, and the original pilot had been driven to the co-pilot¡¯s seat. Jian Jie¡¯s heart tightened when he saw this scene and he shouted, ¡± ¡°winter, get your ass down here.¡± During winter¡¯s training, he had learned some escape techniques, one of which was helicopter piloting. However, this was the first time he had actually used it. As he familiarized himself with the flying button, he turned on the loudspeaker and said, ¡± ¡°uncle said that you¡¯ll be caught once you enter the capital. you¡¯d better stay here obediently.¡± Jian Jie almost vomited blood. This brat, why didn¡¯t he beat him up just now? ¡°get down here. don¡¯t force yourself. i¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡± Since he had already compromised, he was forced to give up his previous insistence by Dong Tian. between flying a plane back in winter and getting a proper pilot to send him back, he could only choose the latter. Chapter 2156 - Chapter 2156: He has a bit of Liancheng Yazhi’s arrogance and boldness Chapter 2156: He has a bit of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arrogance and boldness Translator: 549690339 However- Dong Tian did not believe him. Since he was already on the plane, and the plane had already taken off, he would never get off. ¡± there¡¯s no need for that, ¡± dong tian said. ¡± i can go back by myself. i won¡¯t be bringing back the one-month-old gift you gave to my brother. i¡¯ll pass on your congratulations to my uncle. ¡± After that, the plane slowly rose and gradually reached a high altitude. Then, it turned around in the air and flew toward the Inland. Jian Jie was so angry that it was useless to scold him. Dong Tian had already run far away, how was he going to catch up? It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of the simplicity of bringing the plane along. However, if he were to fly the plane over and intercept Dong Tian in mid-air, it was very likely that he would be nervous and afraid, causing operational errors. If the plane malfunctioned in the air, it would not be a small matter. Therefore, he had no choice but to give up on this idea after some thought. A simple fist of Qi hit the pillar. it was as if dong tian had been raised by liancheng yazhi. he had already been influenced to have some of liancheng yazhi¡¯s arrogance and boldness. Moreover, this kid¡¯s progress was godly. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have escaped from him a year ago. Mo xunxun was so scared that her face turned pale. Dong Tian was only an eleven or twelve-year-old child, yet he dared to fly a helicopter back home. Just the thought of it made mo xunxun scared. ¡°Sijie, what if he cringes in the winter?¡± mo xunxun asked Sijie in a low voice. He simply looked at the sky, which was empty.¡±What else can we do?¡± She could only leave it at that. She couldn¡¯t chase after him, so she could only let him leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go and call Liancheng,¡± he simply kicked the pillar again. Liancheng Yazhi had already arrived home and was in the living room, watching MeowMeow play with Huahua. Just then, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a simple number. Liancheng Yazhi snorted. They were still in a Cold War. seeing that liancheng yazhi was not picking up the phone, rong yan leaned over to take a look. seeing that the number on the screen was simple, she asked curiously, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, why aren¡¯t you picking it up?¡± Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, which seemed a little off, and smiled. ¡°Why are you two still arguing? why?¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose and said,¡±there¡¯s no such thing as Huahua.¡± He thought to himself, for the sake of his wife, I¡¯d better answer the call. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tone was not very good when he opened his mouth.¡±Hello, Yingluo, why are you calling me?¡± Jian Jie rubbed her forehead. don¡¯t get angry. I have something to tell you. At the end, he simply added,¡±it¡¯s very important.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tone was as if he was very busy and didn¡¯t have so much time to talk nonsense with her. And then, ¡°Winterfell went back,¡± Jian Jie said after a moment of silence. When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he thought that this was normal. Didn¡¯t he already ask Secretary Zhou to tell him to send winter back? ¡°Oh, he¡¯s back. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been waiting for him.¡± ¡°he went back by helicopter,¡± he simply added. Liancheng Yazhi was baffled. Was there a need to say this kind of thing? a plane is good. They should be here today. Then, the simple words that made Liancheng Yazhi instantly go berserk, ¡± ¡°but the pilot of the kongtong plane is himself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood up, and his expression instantly turned cold.¡±Say that again.¡± The people in the family looked at Liancheng Yazhi in confusion. Jian Jie sighed. I was going to send him back, but he didn¡¯t agree. When I wasn¡¯t paying attention, he ran to the plane and flew it away. Chapter 2157 - Chapter 2157: Chapter 2157-indulging in beauty Chapter 2157: Chapter 2157-indulging in beauty Translator: 549690339 f * ck! Liancheng Yazhi instantly cursed. He regretted it immediately after he said that. He saw his daughter looking at him with her big innocent eyes. He looked at his son, who was waving his little paws and looking at him. liancheng yazhi realized that he had said the wrong thing, but he really did not have the time to explain. He gritted his teeth in anger. simplified version? did your body¡¯s functions degenerate during the time you were locked up? even if you step down, are your men still trash?¡± There were so many men; They were all f * cking brutal mercenaries. They actually let a child run onto the plane and fly it away right under their noses. This is a bunch of idiots, idiots, idiots, ah Yingluo Dong Tian¡¯s injuries had not fully recovered. He had only learned the basics of driving before, but had not actually done it. It had been such a long time since he returned to the capital from the border. If anything went wrong, his son-in-law would be gone. If Jian Jie were to stand in front of Liancheng Yazhi now, he really wanted to beat him up. Liancheng Yazhi had a stomach full of anger, but in front of the old and young at home, he was too embarrassed to scold them. With a cold face, he quickly walked out of the living room. Once they were out of the door, he shouted, ¡± simple, f * ck you, what did I, Lao Ai, tell you? I taught you Dong Tian and asked you to keep an eye on him and not let him get hurt. In the end, he got himself covered in injuries and almost died at your place. I haven¡¯t even settled this with you yet, and now this has happened. I told you before that if Dong Tian doesn¡¯t come back safely this time, we¡¯ll cut off all ties. Simply looking at the sky, he knew that Liancheng Yazhi would definitely be angry. Forget it, he had indeed underestimated Dong Tian¡¯s ability this time. He felt embarrassed just thinking about it. If Liancheng Yazhi wanted to scold him, he would just pretend that he did not hear it. After Liancheng Yazhi had scolded him for a while, Jian said, ¡± ¡°I was careless in this matter, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. careless, I was too careless. I was too careless. I will never believe you again. These words were said in a fit of pique, and also a little childish. It was like two friends who were usually quite good friends suddenly quarreled over something. Then, one of them said, ¡± I¡¯m not going to let you go again. Simply pinching the bridge of his nose, he said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect winter to be so bold either. That kid has your shadow in him now. You should teach him some good things, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi was furious. What do you mean I didn¡¯t teach him the good? everything I taught him was good. Dong Tian is now being taught by me to the point that you can¡¯t even find him. Can you even teach him this ability? ¡± He let out a simple sigh. Alright, he had said the wrong thing again. it¡¯s been half an hour since we took off in winter. We should be able to arrive at night. ¡°hmph, if something happens to dong tian, you don¡¯t have to look for me in the future.¡± liancheng yazhi knew that it was useless to scold jian jie now. he would only be at ease when he returned safely in winter. However, Liancheng Yazhi decided that this matter could not be forgiven so easily. That brat must have been indulging in beauty recently and living a life of drunkenness, which was why he had degenerated so much. It seemed that mo xunxun was very much to his liking. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have helped you abduct mo Xun Xun Xun Xun away.¡± Jian Jie frowned,¡±it¡¯s not her fault, ran ran.¡± Chapter 2158 - Chapter 2158: Brother winter is coming back Chapter 2158: Brother winter is coming back Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. it¡¯s none of her business? ¡± tsk, tsk. He hasn¡¯t even said anything, and he¡¯s already protecting you. Let me tell you, if anything happens to Dong Tian, I¡¯ll ask Mo zhongkai to take mo xunxun away. jian jie¡¯s face turned cold.¡±liancheng xuanji.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had said those words out of anger, but his simple reaction had exceeded his expectations. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows,¡±Oh, you¡¯ve fallen for ran ran.¡± Jian Yi said, ¡± I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll keep track of winter¡¯s movements and inform you at any time. I¡¯m hanging up. As soon as he finished speaking, Jian Jie hung up the phone quickly, so anxious that it seemed like he was running away. Liancheng Yazhi snorted coldly as he held the phone. you actually dare to hang up on me? just you wait, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the sky. The weather was very clear today, and the clouds should not be thick at night. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s teeth hurt a little. Why couldn¡¯t he stop worrying about them? Dong Tian, that kid, dared to fly a plane back by himself. He was too bold. When he came back, he would teach him a lesson. a ten-year-old child was the most rebellious. if she let him do whatever he wanted, he would turn the world upside down. she had to discipline him well. Liancheng Yazhi had completely forgotten that when he was as old as winter, he was much more rebellious than winter and dared to do anything all day. However, at that time, old master Liancheng was clamoring to teach him a lesson every day. however, great-grandfather fang would always stop him. great-grandfather fang would always say, ¡± a boy who would cause trouble would only have a future when he grew up. he was too obedient. what ability could a person who was like dough have when he grew up? Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi had developed a supercilious, arrogant, overbearing, and ruthless character when he was young. Over the years, Liancheng Yazhi had become more mature and calm, but he had forgotten some of his own things in the past. Liancheng Yazhi calmed down outside for a while before he turned and entered the house. Inside the house, the entire family was waiting for him. as soon as he entered, everyone looked at him. even the youngest, his highness xuanji, seemed to know that he had to listen to his father¡¯s explanation about what had happened just now. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi saw them, he knew that he had to explain it to them this time. But he looked at MeowMeow and felt a little conflicted. If the adults knew that he had flown back in the winter, they would feel better. But if MeowMeow knew, it would not be good. liancheng yazhi touched his nose, walked over, and sat down. ¡°that yingluo¡± Once he opened his mouth, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Liancheng Yazhi had a slight headache. If he had known earlier, he would have held back his temper and not cursed in front of everyone. He should have walked out calmly. rong yan held her face and looked at him. ¡°hurry up and say it. hubby, we¡¯re all listening.¡± Rong Yan saw it. It was a simple phone call just now, but Liancheng Yazhi suddenly had such a big reaction and was so angry. This was too strange. She had never seen Liancheng Yazhi so angry at his own brother. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. As long as he spoke the truth, he would say, ¡°winter is coming back. he¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± Meow Meow was the first to call out. ¡°really, dad? is brother winter coming back?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled at his daughter. yup, he¡¯s coming back. You¡¯ll see him tonight. Let him stay at home with you a little longer this time. MeowMeow nodded vigorously. yes, yes. I haven¡¯t seen Brother Winter in a long time. I miss him so much. Chapter 2159 - Chapter 2159: I only hope that he’ll be safe Chapter 2159: I only hope that he¡¯ll be safe Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi stretched out his hand to let meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. MeowMeow, winter is coming back tonight. Do you want to help Auntie tidy up his room? he hasn¡¯t been back in a long time. Can you open the window to let some air in? ¡± the maid received the order and quickly brought meowmeow upstairs. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He realized that what Xia Xuanmo said seemed to be right. Every time he lied, he couldn¡¯t help but say a lot. Liancheng Yazhi was obviously asking MeowMeow to avoid him. The little girl didn¡¯t know, but all the experts present could see it. ¡°Why did you trick meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow on purpose? did something happen in the winter?¡± Rong Yan asked. liancheng yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, something did happen, zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan was anxious and pushed his arm. Liancheng Yazhi knew that he could not hide it, so he said, ¡°Just now, simply told me that winter ran ran onto the plane when he wasn¡¯t paying attention and came back. He was the pilot.¡± When Rong Yan, Rong nuo, Tang Zong, and Gu Hesheng heard this, they all exclaimed, ¡°What?¡± None of them could believe what they had just heard. A child who was not even twelve years old was actually flying a plane by himself. Did he have to be so bold? That was an airplane, not a bicycle. It was not something that could be climbed up and continued riding after a fall. Liancheng Yazhi spread out his hands. at first, he simply said that he would send him back personally, but Dong Tian didn¡¯t agree and insisted on coming back by himself. The two of them couldn¡¯t get over it, so Dong Tian Ran back resentfully. Everyone was silent. To them, flying a plane was a very difficult task. Furthermore, if an accident were to happen, it would really be life-threatening. To fly a plane, one must have undergone strict training and obtained a pilot¡¯s license. However, the winter was only so big, where would they get a driving license? In the silence, Tang Zong shouted, cool. This kid suits my taste too much. He¡¯s so bold to be able to escape from the simplified eyelids. Amazing. Rong nuo quickly patted him and glared at him. Didn¡¯t he see that brother-in-law and eldest sister were so worried? Tang Zong quickly shut his mouth and sat there obediently, not daring to speak. Gu Hesheng frowned. he¡¯s still a child. Has he ever learned how to fly a plane before? ¡± I¡¯ve learned some basic driving knowledge, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. but Qianqian has never really put it into practice. This is her first time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s hearts tighten again. It was his first time actually operating it. This was too ridiculous. The key was that other people¡¯s first time flying in the sky would usually be very short. Winter, on the other hand, was going to fly for a long time. Could he take it? Liancheng Yazhi sighed silently. He had not said that winter¡¯s injury had not fully recovered. Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that they would be too worried, so he added, ¡± simply put, the plane¡¯s information we¡¯ve tracked is normal for the time being. What we can do now is just hope that the kid can land safely. Rong Yan was anxious and restless. why is that kid so bold now? can he fly a plane so easily? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson later,¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly said. Rong Yan sighed. ah, I¡¯m not asking for it now. If you teach him a lesson, I just hope he can come back safely. Chapter 2160 - Chapter 2160: Chapter 2160-the time to cause trouble Chapter 2160: Chapter 2160-the time to cause trouble Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng nodded his head,¡±that¡¯s right, as long as the child can return safely, let¡¯s not talk about whether we will teach him a lesson or not.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly nodded, but his mind would not change. Look at how that kid made his family worry, how could he not teach him a lesson? He wouldn¡¯t be sent to training for a while, so he would be at home and be trained by himself. Dong Tian, who was focused on operating the plane, suddenly sneezed. The pilot sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat shivered. The child next to him had his life in his hands. Even if he yawned, he would feel his heart trembling, let alone sneeze. ¡°yingluo, is this really your first time driving a car?¡± he could not help but ask. Dong Tian nodded,¡±yes!¡± The pilot wanted to cry but had no tears. Oh my God, it was his first time flying in the sky and he had only flown for less than ten minutes. In the Lian family, Rong Yan looked at the time. it¡¯s only afternoon now. By the time he comes back, it¡¯ll be night time. Everyone knew that it would be more difficult and dangerous to fly at night, so it was more dangerous at night. ¡°He should be back in the capital By the Time It Gets Dark,¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted her. brother-in-law, sister, you guys are being too worried. I think that Dong Tian is quite capable. He was able to fly a plane and escape so easily. This is not something that ordinary people can¡¯t do. Besides, there¡¯s a parachute on the plane. Tang Zong said. ¡°It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t use a parachute.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. If he didn¡¯t need a parachute, that meant he was fine. ¡°no wonder you want to avoid meowmeowmeowmeow.¡± rong yan glanced at him. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to scare MeowMeow.¡± Gu Hesheng said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s not tell MeowMeow about this first. We¡¯ll just wait until winter. ¡°Where will he land?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and said,¡±I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen.¡± Flying in the air was one thing to be able to accurately determine the location, but landing in a designated location was another. For someone like winter, who was flying for the first time, it was very likely that he would get lost in the air. It was really too heart-wrenching. Because of this, the whole family was worried, but in front of MeowMeow, they still played along and pretended to be happy. the sky outside was getting darker and darker. liancheng yazhi had lost count of the number of times he had stood outside to look at the sky. Rong Yan walked to his side. it¡¯s almost dark. I don¡¯t even know where he¡¯s gone. It¡¯s really worrying. Liancheng Yazhi quickly took off his coat and wrapped it around Rong Yan before pushing her in. ¡°Why did you come out? hurry up and go in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m already well,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi did not give any explanation. there¡¯s wind outside. Once the sun sets, it will get cold quickly. Don¡¯t catch a cold. After entering the house, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Ask the kitchen to prepare dinner for Winterfell.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. Make him more of his favorite food. Rong Yan sat down and said,¡±I haven¡¯t seen that child for a long time. I don¡¯t know if he has grown taller.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I think I¡¯ve grown taller. A teenager grows the fastest. It¡¯s also the time when he can cause the most trouble. Just as he finished speaking, Yingying, who was in Gu Hesheng¡¯s arms, called out, ¡± ¡± Rong Yan looked over and reached out to take it. hey, what¡¯s wrong? do you think that mom and dad have neglected you? come, let mom take a look. Chapter 2161 - Chapter 2161: How is she ugly? she’s obviously very good-looking Chapter 2161: How is she ugly? she¡¯s obviously very good-looking Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pinched Huahua¡¯s fair and tender little face. He smiled and said, ¡± this little guy is growing quite fast. He looks different every day. Tang Zong seemed to have the right to speak. He immediately said, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. When he was just born, I saw him as a little monkey. his skin is wrinkly and his whole body is red. No matter how I look at him, he looks so ugly. But I didn¡¯t expect that this little guy would become more and more beautiful. Now, he looks completely different from before. ¡°All children are like that when they¡¯re just born.¡± Rong Yan smiled. As a mother, Rong Yan didn¡¯t mind, but MeowMeow didn¡¯t agree. She pouted. Hmph, little uncle said that my younger brother was ugly when he was born again. How is he ugly? he¡¯s obviously very good-looking. Tang Zong He cleared his throat. uh, it¡¯s very good. It¡¯s very good, really. It¡¯s my bad eyesight. Isn¡¯t it getting better now? ¡± Yingluo is getting more and more good-looking.¡± After Tang Zong¡¯s explanation, a smile finally appeared on MeowMeow¡¯s face. This little girl had already begun to protect her own at such a young age, and her temper was especially similar to that of the Lian Cheng family. no matter how bad our family members are, we won¡¯t allow others to say it. After letting Tang Zong go, MeowMeow stared at Liancheng Yazhi again. She hugged his neck and asked,¡±Dad, what time will Brother Winter arrive?¡± liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t know how to reply. he hesitated for a while and looked at rong yan for help. Rong Yan smiled at Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow pouted and said,¡±Oh, alright then, Yingluo.¡± The sky was completely dark, and they had already had dinner. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow was supposed to go back to her room to rest not long after dinner. But today, in order to wait for winter, she refused to go upstairs to rest and insisted on waiting outside. No matter what Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi said, she refused to go back. In the end, it was Gu Hesheng who said, ¡± For the sake of his brother, MeowMeow finally agreed to go back. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. it¡¯s really harder to fool people. MeowMeow had gone to rest, but the adults at home could not sleep in peace now. Winter had not come back yet. there were several messages along the way, all of which said that the plane was flying normally and there were no abnormalities. if there were no abnormalities, it was good news. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°If we don¡¯t get lost or encounter any bad weather, we should be here soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Rong Yan was wearing a large shawl and looked worried. She thought of Dong Tian, such a young child, flying a plane back on his own, and her heart was filled with worry. liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart ached and he asked someone to make a cup of honey water for rong yan. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem. Tell me simply, there¡¯s only one pilot on the plane. Even if something were to happen, he¡¯ll be there. Perhaps Dong Tian has already let him pilot the plane.¡± Rong Yan nodded, a smile appearing on her face. ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be more reassuring to have another pilot.¡± However, their beautiful fantasy did not become a reality. That brat, winter, was afraid that the pilot would sit in the pilot¡¯s seat and turn the plane back, so he refused to give it to him no matter what. Chapter 2162 - Chapter 2162: the genius-like young man Chapter 2162: the genius-like young man Translator: 549690339 He relied on his amazing learning ability to learn and pilot the plane at the same time. He managed to fly the plane all the way back with only half of his knowledge. The plane finally flew over the imperial capital. Below them were the lights of thousands of homes. The little lights were like the stars in the sky. It was especially beautiful when one looked down from above. The person in the front passenger seat finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The capital is below us.¡± Dong Tian¡¯s face, which had been tense all the way, finally revealed a smile. The capital was just below, and he would be able to return to the Lian Cheng family very soon. He would be able to see MeowMeow very soon. It was great! Therefore, in the winter, he flew in the direction of Lian Cheng¡¯s house. He planned to land the plane on the open and flat lawn in the backyard of the Lian Cheng¡¯s house, which was completely suitable for helicopter take-off and landing. However, after half an hour, winter couldn¡¯t help but realize that he seemed to be unable to find the location of Lian Cheng¡¯s house. Dong Tian was anxious. I remember that it¡¯s in this direction. Why isn¡¯t it here? ¡± the pilot was afraid that dong tian would get nervous and make a mistake in the operation, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. Think about it slowly, Yingluo. Why don¡¯t you lower your flying altitude and take a few turns to take a good look?¡± It was also winter when he slowly descended. He turned around twice and still couldn¡¯t find any signs that could identify the location of Lian Cheng¡¯s house. Dong Tian was anxious and annoyed.¡±Did we fly to the wrong city?¡± ¡°How can I be wrong?¡± the pilot immediately replied. ¡± look, that¡¯s the guomao tower. it¡¯s the tallest building in the capital and also a landmark building. as long as it¡¯s here, the capital will be here. ¡± There was indeed a tall building in the center of the city. At night, the lights of the building were on, and he stood among the buildings like a crane standing among chickens. Winter looked at the building and used the building as a landmark. The fragrance he pointed out was indeed here? ¡°Why?¡± Dong Tian was getting more and more anxious. How did this happen?¡± he had flown all the way back from the border and hadn¡¯t gotten lost for such a long time, but he had actually gotten lost in the sky above the dao emperor capital. ¡°How much longer can the gas tank last?¡± the pilot asked Dong Tian. ¡°ten minutes at most.¡± dong tian took a look. The pilot patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± since you can¡¯t find it, don¡¯t look for it first. Find a place and land quickly. You¡¯ve arrived in the capital anyway. Take a taxi back. Dong Tian nodded. This was the only way now. He found an open space in the park and landed. After the helicopter stabilized, Dong Tian immediately opened the hatch and jumped out. He told the pilot,¡±I¡¯ll go back first, and then I¡¯ll get someone to pull you and the plane back.¡± ¡°Go, Yingluo.¡± The pilot was slumped in his seat, sighing at the fact that he had just survived a disaster. It was unbelievable that she had sat on a plane flown by an eleven-year-old boy for the first time. However, he had to admit that Dong Tian was a genius, an absolute genius. he was the most powerful genius he had ever seen in his life. Having a photographic memory was already simple. He could quickly comprehend and absorb the knowledge of Dao in an extremely short time, and then apply what he had learned. Sitting beside Dong Tian, he could not believe that such an agile and skilled pilot could be controlled by an eleven-year-old teenager. The pilot looked at Dong Tian¡¯s back and shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re very good, good luck.¡± Dong Tian turned around and waved at him. Chapter 2163 - Chapter 2163: If you don’t leave, I’ll take your life Chapter 2163: If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll take your life Translator: 549690339 By the time winter ran out of the park, it was almost 11 O ¡®clock. As it was late autumn, the nights in the imperial capital were very cold. Therefore, there were very few pedestrians except for vehicles. The winter in the North was in the ancient style almost every day, but in such a cold wind, the winter only wore a thin layer of clothes. The cold autumn wind felt like it was going to tear her skin. However, the winter did not seem to feel any coldness at all. He ran on the streets of the imperial capital, feeling unprecedented excitement. He had returned to the capital and was in the same city as MeowMeow. He would be able to go back and see her soon. as dong tian walked, he stopped many taxi drivers. finally, he walked for about ten minutes before the first taxi came. Dong Tian sat in the car happily and closed the door.¡±Master, please go to XXXXX¡± He told them the address of Lian Cheng¡¯s home, and couldn¡¯t wait to go back. She hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time. She didn¡¯t know if MeowMeow missed him. The driver glanced at him but did not leave. After a while, Dong Tian realized that something was not right. The streetlights outside did not move. He asked,¡±Master, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± In the end, the driver said,¡±pay first.¡± why? ¡± Dong Tian was immediately displeased. how am I supposed to know how much I have to pay if you don¡¯t pull me to the place? ¡± The driver picked his nose. it¡¯s up to you. I won¡¯t stop you if you don¡¯t pay. Dong Tian gritted his teeth. He had never expected to meet such a bastard. she probably saw that it was dark and bullied him because he was a child, so she dared to treat him like this. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Dong Tian asked. ¡°500,¡± the master said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five thousand when we get there,¡± Dong Tian said, suppressing his anger. He was in a hurry to go back and didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on the road. hehe, ¡± the driver said in disdain, ¡± you make it sound nice. Why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d give me 50000 Yuan? if you don¡¯t have the money, get lost. Dong Tian¡¯s last bit of patience was exhausted. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll give you some.¡± With that, she stood up abruptly and wrapped her arms around the master¡¯s neck from behind. I¡¯ll give you money to kill you, Huahua. The driver was shocked. what are you doing, Yingluo? don¡¯t do anything stupid, Yingluo! dong tian¡¯s eyes were burning red with rage.¡±If you¡¯re not leaving, then don¡¯t ever think of driving again.¡± Although Dong Tian was not yet twelve years old, his strength had long surpassed that of an ordinary child. Furthermore, he had killed before and had gone through the test of life and death in the jungle. His experience had far exceeded that of an ordinary person. although the driver was big, he was weak. when dong tian strangled him, he could not resist. soon, his face turned red and he began to lack oxygen. The driver probably realized that Dong Tian was very daring and quickly said, alright, let¡¯s talk this out. I¡¯ll ¡®send you there for free¡¯. Dong Tian immediately let go of his neck. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if he had said so earlier? He didn¡¯t want to kill him in the first place. He just wanted to scare him. It wasn¡¯t that easy for this person to kill him. ¡°Then leave quickly,¡± Dong tianleng shouted,¡±I¡¯ll take your life if you¡¯re even a second late.¡± The driver rubbed his aching neck. He wanted to call the police, but he didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± The driver looked at the winter in the rearview mirror and shivered. He quickly started the car, and the taxi finally started. Chapter 2164 - Chapter 2164: You’re not allowed to do this again Chapter 2164: You¡¯re not allowed to do this again Translator: 549690339 On the way, Dong Tian found out that he had run to the north of the city. It was a full two and a half hours by train from the east of the city. In a situation where there was no traffic jam at night, it would take nearly an hour to get there by car. On the road, the driver kept frowning at Dong Tian. He was such a good-looking child, so he must have had a good temper, so he wanted to rip him off. But he didn¡¯t expect that this kid was not some kind person. He was completely a little killing star. The chauffeur gathered his courage and asked, ¡± Yueyue, you¡¯re just a little girl. Did Yueyue run away from home in the middle of the night? ¡± Dong Tian kept looking outside. He replied,¡±I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°Ah Yingluo, come home, Yingluo.¡± The driver suddenly remembered the address that winter had just given him. His heart skipped a beat. Go home and give me some advice. That place is not the richest place in the city. The people in that area are all rich. The economic lifeline of the city is in their hands. He wondered which family¡¯s young master he was pulling in. The driver suddenly regretted it. Damn it, if he had known earlier, he would have obediently brought this young master over. Maybe he could have gotten a lot of tips when they reached the place. Indeed, one should not be greedy for small gains. The chauffeur brought Dong Tian to his destination in regret. On the way, he tried to please Dong Tian several times, but to no avail. In the end, he could only give up. Dong Tian jumped out of the car happily when he arrived at his house. wait here, ¡°Dong Tian said to the driver. I¡¯ll go knock on the door and get my family to bring you the money. The driver¡¯s heart trembled. He looked at the door and the villa. Did he just drag a rich second-generation heir with him? it was already past eleven at night. winter didn¡¯t want to knock on the door, but he didn¡¯t want to sneak into the house. after hesitating for a while, he rang the doorbell. Dong Tian thought that everyone in the house was asleep, but he did not expect someone to open the door so quickly. It was Butler li and two maids who opened the door. When they saw winter, they were stunned for a moment, and then their faces were full of joy. Oh, master Dong Tian, you¡¯re finally back. Master and Madam are waiting for you. Hurry up and come in. Dong Tian¡¯s expression softened when he saw Butler li.¡±Butler, can you help me pay for the taxi?¡± The Butler nodded excitedly. eh, okay. Okay. Yingluo, you can go in first. No one in the family was asleep. They were all waiting for the young master. Dong Tian¡¯s heart beat faster and faster as he stepped through the door. He had not been back for a long time, and he suddenly felt a sense of homesickness. the maid had already run into the living room to tell liancheng yazhi and the others. so, when winter came, as soon as he stepped into the living room, he was suddenly pulled into rong yan¡¯s arms. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were red. you¡¯re finally back, child. You¡¯ve made us so anxious. Don¡¯t do this again next time, Yingluo. Dong Tian¡¯s body was very cold, and Rong Yan could feel it the moment he hugged her. She touched Dong Tian¡¯s hand. it¡¯s so cold outside, and you¡¯re wearing so little. Are you cold, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and get some clothes for winter,¡± she said to the maid next to her. Dong Tian¡¯s heart ached, filled with the warmth of being home. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not cold.¡± ¡°you still say you¡¯re not cold? your hands are already so cold. you haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? the kitchen is still warm. they¡¯re all your favorite food.¡± Dong Tian sneaked a glance at Liancheng Yazhi. His expression was very ugly, and when he looked at Dong Tian, his eyes were particularly sharp. Chapter 2165 - Chapter 2165: i can only have peace by her side Chapter 2165: i can only have peace by her side Translator: 549690339 Dong Tian lowered his head. He was feeling guilty. He had not considered this matter properly and was too rash. Gu Hesheng saw that winter was afraid of Liancheng Yazhi and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s fine as long as Yingluo¡¯s child is back.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s fine as long as this kid is back.¡± tang zong nodded. ¡°Did anything happen on the way?¡± he asked Dong Tian. the journey was smooth, ¡°Dong Tian shook his head. we got lost in the air after we got back to the capital, and the plane stopped in the northern District. Tang Zong patted Dong Tian¡¯s shoulder. brother-in-law, you saw it. This kid is a genius. He really drove safely all the way back. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was still cold and he did not say anything. Rong Yan pulled Dong Tian to sit down. ¡°Even if you drive safely, you can¡¯t do this next time. Do you know how scary it is?¡± ¡°yes, i won¡¯t do it again,¡± dong tian nodded his head honestly. He was now extremely obedient, completely unlike the prickly appearance he had in front of Jian Yi. rong yan saw that dong tian had gotten darker and slimmer. her heart ached as she said, ¡°be good. eat first and then have a good sleep. meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow is already asleep. if you want to see her, go to her room.¡± Speaking of meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, Dong Tian quickly nodded. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± When they were eating in winter, Rong Yan said softly to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. He¡¯s tired. Let him rest first. If you want to teach him a lesson, bear with it.¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at rong yan. ¡°alright.¡± Thus, winter managed to hide from them for the time being. after dinner, he said good night to his family and went back to his room. Dong Tian went to the bathroom to take a quick shower and then changed into a set of clean clothes. Then, he walked out of the door and quietly went to the next room. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s room was not locked today, so winter pushed the door open gently and entered. A small orange light was turned on in the room, making it look especially warm and cozy. ß÷ß÷¾ÍÌÉÔÚËýµÄС´²ÉÏ˯µÄÏãÌ𣬿ÉÄÜÊÇ˯µÄÈÈÁË£¬ËýÒ»½Å¶ÔÚ±»×ÓÍâÃæ¡£ The cat¡¯s little face looked so beautiful and pure under the light, like a sleeping angel, and no darkness could invade her. Dong Tian stood by the bed for a long time, then walked over and sat down. He reached out and put MeowMeow¡¯s little feet under the quilt. Suddenly, his hand stopped. winter saw the red zhusha mole on the sole of meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s foot. in the dim light, it looked like a drop of blood that had solidified on the skin. Winter frowned. When did Before winter, he had helped MeowMeow put on her socks, shoes, and clothes. He knew her feet very well, but he had never seen this red mole before. Winter looked at it for a while, but could not find any clues. Some people would occasionally have a mole on their body, or perhaps the one under the feet of the Qianqian meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Dong Tian didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. He put MeowMeow¡¯s feet back and covered her with the blanket. He lay beside These days, his heart had not been able to calm down, and he had become irascible. Now, he finally had a moment of peace. After a few hours, the sky outside began to turn white. Wintertime got up. He took out a necklace made of animal teeth from his pocket and put it beside MeowMeow¡¯s pillow. Winter Kissed Chapter 2166 - Chapter 2166: Do you know what your biggest mistake was? Chapter 2166: Do you know what your biggest mistake was? Translator: 549690339 After Brother Winter, Brother Winter, Brother Winter, Brother Winter, ¡± Dong Tian was in the living room downstairs. When he heard the meow, he rushed upstairs and picked up MeowMeow, who was running down. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes?¡± Dong Tian asked as he carried him upstairs. Dong Tian nodded,¡±yes!¡± there was nothing in the winter. the only thing he could give to meowmeow was this animal tooth necklace. He had pulled it out from the dead bodies of the wild beasts he had fought in the forest. the two of them disappeared into the corridor, and rong yan said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°You see, winter is only smiling at this age, and he already knows how to make girls happy, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi snorted coldly,¡±Hmph!¡± Today, he was still not very friendly to Dong Tian. rong yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡± you¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re not like winter. ¡± ¡°I gave you a necklace before,¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly said. Rong Yan let go of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. Oh, the necklace, Yingluo, I remember now. It was the first time we went to mise. I thought you gave me ¡­ Overtime pay and a transfer fee, Yingluo. It was the first time Rong Yan met Su Yu. Liancheng Yazhi had thrown him a necklace outside mise. Liancheng Yazhi instantly wilted and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem, Yingluo, I was wrong.¡± Speaking of that time, Liancheng Yazhi had regretted it countless times in his heart. He had really courted death back then! After spending less than a day at home in the winter, she was brought to the training room by Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi and Dong Tian were practicing close-quarters combat. as an adult, liancheng yazhi had the advantage, but he did not show any mercy. instead, he attacked first and was very ruthless. Dong Tian had been thrown over and over again. His body was in pain, but he did not make a sound. He knew that Liancheng Yazhi was looking for him to settle the score. He couldn¡¯t refuse, nor could he plead, because this was what he deserved. After Liancheng Yazhi had vented most of his anger, he finally stopped. ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± he asked Dong Tian. Dong Tian got up from the ground and lowered his head.¡±I was wrong, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up a towel and wiped the sweat on his neck. ¡°Where did I go wrong?¡± Dong Tian lowered his head and answered honestly, I shouldn¡¯t have let my family worry. I was too impulsive and didn¡¯t consider the consequences. Yingluo was too confident. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, but that¡¯s not the most important thing,¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Dong Tian did not understand and looked up at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°do you know what your biggest mistake was?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. Dong Tian shook his head,¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. you¡¯re too anxious to succeed. You¡¯re too eager to grow. However, don¡¯t forget what the consequences are for pulling up seedlings to help them. Dong Tian was taken aback, but he finally understood. Yes, he was too anxious to grow up and to succeed. He did not want to be a child who was always suppressed by others. He wanted Liancheng Yazhi to be as powerful as Jian Yi. He wanted to protect MeowMeow with his own efforts, so he had been irritable recently. He couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Yes, I understand, uncle. I¡¯ll change.¡± Dong Tian lowered his head again. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed a clean towel and threw it to Dong Tian.¡±Stay at home and adjust your state of mind. Don¡¯t go out.¡± Chapter 2167 - Chapter 2167: Chapter 2166-becoming stronger Chapter 2167: Chapter 2166-becoming stronger Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi added. the day after tomorrow is Wanwan¡¯s one-month-old party. There will be a lot of people. You should look after MeowMeow. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Dong Tian nodded his head. ¡°Alright, you can go back now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his head. dong tian followed liancheng yazhi back obediently. on the way, he kept thinking about what liancheng yazhi had said. It wasn¡¯t an absolute mistake for him to be so eager for success, right? At least, with the desire for success and the motivation to improve, he had a goal to strive for. Dong Tian was not a child who would change immediately no matter what an adult said, although he was still young. However, he already had his own way of thinking. He would definitely listen to what Liancheng Yazhi said, but he would not listen to it completely. He would selectively change what he thought was wrong. If he didn¡¯t think he was wrong, he still wouldn¡¯t change. He wouldn¡¯t change if he was anxious for success. However, he would no longer be so anxious when he was anxious for success. He was very clear about his situation. If he could not become stronger and protect MeowMeow, Liancheng Yazhi would not give him MeowMeow. If a person didn¡¯t work hard, no one would be able to help them. the two of them returned to the living room. when the adults saw that winter was limping, they knew that he must have been beaten up. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow was the only one who didn¡¯t notice. She clung to Dong Tian¡¯s side, calling him ¡± big brother ¡± and ¡± big brother ¡°, holding onto Dong Tian¡¯s arm and refusing to let go. rong yan smiled and teased,¡±look at this little girl. after having winter, she doesn¡¯t want a younger brother anymore, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi added,¡±MeowMeow, little brother is jealous.¡± ¡°Brother dongtian hasn¡¯t come back for such a long time. I¡¯ll talk to him. My brother won¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°My little brother isn¡¯t that petty.¡± Rong Yan immediately laughed. This little girl spoke in a set of words now, making people a little unable to follow up. ¡°Are the clothes for Xuanji¡¯s full-moon banquet done?¡± Gu Hesheng asked. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± father-in-law, it¡¯s all ready. I have to thank you for helping me find a Yue embroidery master. This little guy¡¯s set of clothes made an embroidery workshop busy for almost half a month. Gu Hesheng¡¯s fingers touched Yingying¡¯s face gently and he said in a pampering tone, ¡± ¡± a one-month-old party. it¡¯s the first big day after a child¡¯s birth. it must be grand. ¡± Originally, everyone wanted to buy some high-end baby clothes for the child¡¯s one-month-old birthday. However, Gu Hesheng didn¡¯t agree. He found a workshop to pass down the Yue embroidery technique and custom-made a set of clothes for the Kasaya. The clothes were embroidered on both sides, and the patterns on them were made with more than 100 kinds of silk threads, which had been made by more than ten people day and night. From head to toe, small hats, small clothes, small shoes, everything was available. A child¡¯s outfit was far more expensive than those internationally renowned luxury goods, and it took a lot more energy and time. Rong nuo said from the side. big sister, you don¡¯t know, but I went to see her that day. The part-time job was so beautiful that I wanted a set. Rong Yan didn¡¯t see it. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°then hurry up and have a child. when your child is one month old, i¡¯ll ask someone to make another set for your baby.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s expression changed. we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. Chapter 2168 - Chapter 2168: How dare you meet my former love rival Chapter 2168: How dare you meet my former love rival Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan sighed silently. Rong nuo and Tang Zong probably didn¡¯t agree on the idea of having children. However, the greatest achievement of a woman¡¯s life was not to marry a husband who was good to her for a lifetime. Instead, you¡¯ll be able to nurture a child who will inherit your bloodline and extend your life. perhaps rong nuo was still young and could not consider this. he hoped that she would understand in the future. Liancheng Yazhi saw Rong nuo and could not help but think of Xia Xuanmo. Over the past two days, the situation from the hospital had been good and bad, and even Liancheng Yazhi felt uneasy listening to it. he sighed. he still had to go there tomorrow. The next day, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± honey, i have to go to the hospital to see xia xuanmo. the hospital said that the situation is not good. ¡± Of course, Rong Yan would not stop him. yeah, go ahead. Tomorrow¡¯s Wanwan¡¯s one-month-old party. You¡¯ll be even busier then and won¡¯t have time to go. Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi had been thinking about this matter for the past two days. sometimes, when secretary zhou called, she would occasionally hear liancheng yazhi¡¯s conversation with him, and his tone was not very good. And every time he hung up, Liancheng Yazhi would be in a bad mood. Liancheng Yazhi hugged him and said,¡±then I¡¯ll leave.¡± go, Zhenzhen. Rong Yan sent Liancheng Yazhi downstairs. Rong nuo and Tang Zong were both there. Tang Zong saw that Liancheng Yazhi was about to leave and quickly stood up. brother-in-law, go out. Give me a break. I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy something. Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said, ¡°well, your brother-in-law has something to do at the company. It¡¯s quite serious. Why don¡¯t you ask the driver to send you there?¡± ¡°huh?¡± tang zong scratched his head. It¡¯s about the company. Yueyue, hurry up and go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Tang Zong would be suspicious and said, forget it, let¡¯s go out together. But I¡¯ll drop you off at the entrance of the supermarket and you can come back by yourself. ¡°Forget it then, I¡¯ll drive by myself.¡± Tang Zong shook his head repeatedly. liancheng yazhi¡¯s car and tang zong¡¯s car were only a few seconds apart. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car was in front while Tang Zong¡¯s car was behind. On the two streets ahead, the two cars were heading in the same direction. When they arrived at a large intersection, Tang Zong was a little puzzled as he watched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car turn West. Tang Zong muttered to himself,¡±didn¡¯t brother-in-law¡¯s company run into trouble? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the direction of the company?¡± However, Tang Zong didn¡¯t think too much about it. He still headed to the supermarket. If he knew that Liancheng Yazhi was driving to meet his former love rival, Tang Zong would probably hit him from behind. since he dared to visit his former love rival, he would definitely not let him off. When Liancheng Yazhi saw Xia Xuanmo this time, he was very awake and his fever had subsided. However, his complexion was still very bad and he was still very thin. He seemed to be even thinner than two days ago. ¡°How is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. Xia Xuanmo smiled. it¡¯s good. It¡¯s much easier. ¡°That¡¯s good. Does it still hurt?¡± Secretary Zhou told Liancheng Yazhi that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s leg was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night. However, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t allow painkiller injections, so he was tortured by pain almost all the time. however, looking at him now, he had a natural smile on his face, as if he was not in pain at all. Xia Xuanmo shook his head. it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He didn¡¯t believe it. The doctor said that the wound on his leg was inflamed and it wouldn¡¯t heal completely in a short time. As long as the wound didn¡¯t heal, it wouldn¡¯t hurt very much. Chapter 2169 - Chapter 2169: You’re more worrisome than my child Chapter 2169: You¡¯re more worrisome than my child Translator: 549690339 Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t seem to want to discuss the problem of his leg injury with Liancheng Yazhi. He said, ¡± ¡°Oh right, is your son¡¯s one-month-old party tomorrow?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. Ran ran, it¡¯s tomorrow. ¡°congratulations,¡± xia xuanmo said with regret and envy. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that i can¡¯t participate.¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright,¡± liancheng yazhi blurted out. ¡°you can come in a hundred days.¡± I¡¯ll fight for it. Xia Xuanmo smiled. I¡¯ll try. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your son look like you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. He looks 70% like me and 30% like his mother. ¡°it¡¯s better for a boy to be like you.¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s better for a boy to look like me.¡± ¡°oh?¡± xia xuanmo hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°by the way, how is qianqian and kang yu?¡± Xia Xuanmo also knew a little about Kang Yu¡¯s Affairs. When Kang Yu brought him back, he told him a little. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have any news of him now. When he returned, all the news was cut off. That day, Kang Rong sent Xia Xuanmo back and then returned to the Army. After returning, there had been no news from him. The more this was the case, the more worried he was. However, the power of Kang Yu¡¯s family in the military was not to be underestimated. So, although he was worried, Liancheng Yazhi did not ask too much. No matter how dangerous Kang Yu was, at least his life was not in danger. Moreover, if he was isolated for investigation, he would not be punished. On the contrary, Xia Xuanmo was different. His injury had not recovered, and the doctor had not found an effective treatment plan, which was what worried people. Xia Xuanmo comforted Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± he should be fine. His father is still in power, and his grandfather¡¯s influence is still there. Even if he¡¯s temporarily imprisoned, it won¡¯t be long. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. if you have the time, you should worry about yourself. Xia Xuanmo smiled. my Yingluo is actually quite good. Since he was injured, Xia Xuanmo had been very calm. He had been lying there with a calm expression, as if Yingluo was not worried about his injury at all. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Pretty good, and you ended up like this? You¡¯re really something. If you weren¡¯t doing well, would you be a pile of bones when I see you?¡± that¡¯s not necessarily the case, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said quite seriously. it was an accident this time. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, it was an accident. If your Secretary didn¡¯t push you, you would have said that you died in an accident. Xia Xuanmo laughed. look at you, you¡¯re still talking like this. You¡¯re already a father of two children. Liancheng Yazhi glared at him fiercely. my two children added together don¡¯t make me worry as much as you do. Xia Xuanmo ridiculed him for being compared with two children who were less than five years old together. Such a deep comparison really didn¡¯t sound too good. Xia Xuanmo rubbed his nose,¡±don¡¯t be like this.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Xia Xuanmo, ¡± you should cooperate with the hospital¡¯s treatment. There¡¯s still hope for your leg. Although the hope is not too big, it¡¯s still better than making you completely despair! Xia Xuanmo nodded. yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll listen to the doctor¡¯s words, ran ran. After talking for a while, Liancheng Yazhi had to leave. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. The doctor said you can¡¯t drink, so I won¡¯t bring you the wine for my son¡¯s one-month-old party tomorrow.¡± Xia Xuanmo nodded. well, good. By the way, wait a moment. He pointed to a silver-plated box the size of an adult¡¯s palm on a table not far away. Chapter 2170 - Chapter 2170: Some people are destined to be kept in the heart Chapter 2170: Some people are destined to be kept in the heart Translator: 549690339 The patterns on the box were very delicate, like a shrine. ¡°Do you see the box?¡± Xia Xuanmo asked. ¡°Yingying saw it.¡± I came back from there, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said. I didn¡¯t bring anything good. ¡°That¡¯s the only thing I brought back. It¡¯s your son¡¯s one-month birthday present.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked over, picked up the box, and opened it to see a string of ebony bracelets. Each bead was carved with a different pattern, and the carvings were exquisitely carved. When all the beads were put together, one could vaguely tell that they were telling a Buddhist story. Liancheng Yazhi picked it up. The ebony bracelet was heavy. It didn¡¯t seem like a complete piece of wood. It gave off the scent of sandalwood, which could make one¡¯s impetuous heart slowly sink. Even if Liancheng Yazhi was not an expert in this area, he felt that this bracelet was definitely not an ordinary item when he held it. ¡°This thing isn¡¯t good?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. ¡°not bad?¡± xia xuanmo shrugged. ¡°maybe not bad?¡± Liancheng Yazhi put the bracelet back. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± he wanted to leave immediately, but when he saw xia xuanmo¡¯s thin face, he sighed and asked, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask her about her condition?¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s expression dimmed. I just know that she¡¯s doing well. If she knows too much, it¡¯ll be a burden to her and me ¡­¡± If he knew more, he was afraid that he would not be able to control his desire to see her and find her. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a moment. in that case, you can wait until you calm down and find someone to live your life with. In this world, there are some people who can¡¯t be forgotten, but life has to go on. There would always be more or less regrets in life. There would always be some people who were destined not to get or forget, so they had to be hidden in their hearts. To Xia Xuanmo, Rong nuo was that person. yes, ¡± Xia Xuanmo nodded very seriously. I will consider it. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know if Xia Xuanmo had remembered him. He was different from Kang zhengfeng and Tang. He always had a lot of things hidden in his heart. ¡°Goodbye,¡± Xia Xuanmo said. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand and said,¡±goodbye.¡± After getting in the car, Liancheng Yazhi took out the silver-plated box and looked at it for a long time. he didn¡¯t say to drive, so the driver didn¡¯t dare to move. after a long while, the driver asked carefully, ¡± ¡°young master, are you going home?¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°let¡¯s drive.¡± when he went back, he saw gu hesheng flipping through a booklet in the living room. it was filled with kasayas worn by children. he was probably thinking about which one to give his grandson. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the things in his hands, then walked over and said, ¡± ¡°Father-in-law, take a look at this.¡± Gu Hesheng looked at the box and said, ¡°Oh, this box is not bad. It looks like it¡¯s been there for a long time. The craftsmanship is also very good. It¡¯s made of pure silver. It¡¯s rare to see it being preserved so well after so many years. Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose. It turned out to be pure silver. He thought it was silver-plated. After opening the box, Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly put on the glasses. He held it carefully and looked at it for a while before asking, ¡± ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong nuo was also there. He cleared his throat and said,¡±A friend gave it to me today. It¡¯s Yingluo¡¯s one-month birthday present.¡± ¡°Then your friend is really generous,¡± Gu Hesheng exclaimed. Liancheng Yazhi did not understand and thought that something had gone wrong. He asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is there something wrong?¡± Chapter 2171 - Chapter 2171: The thousand-year Bodhi Pearl Chapter 2171: The thousand-year Bodhi Pearl Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng said as he watched. ¡°This thing is called the Bodhi bead, a very famous Buddhist artifact.¡± he pointed at a bead. ¡± look, there¡¯s a layer of ebony on the outside. on the inside, there¡¯s agates unique to the 5000-meter plateau. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very surprised. there¡¯s a stone inside. No wonder it¡¯s so heavy. ¡°However, this wood seems to be a bead that can be directly formed. How did the stone get in?¡± Gu Hesheng explained to him,¡±using ebony that is over a thousand years old, cut it into fine powder and then wrap it around the agate layer by layer. It¡¯s a bit like the Han Dynasty¡¯s lacquer ware.¡± wrap it layer by layer, then press it firmly, air-dry it, and dry it for ten years. Every process is very cumbersome. When it¡¯s confirmed that it won¡¯t crack, we find a craftsman and carve it. it¡¯s usually a Buddhist story. This one seems to be the story of the Kongtong Buddha under the Bodhi tree. After Gu Hesheng finished, he could not help but praise, ¡± this thing is very rare. You might not even find it in some of the most famous temples in the country. ¡± aiya, look at the carving. it¡¯s a work of art. the expressions of the people on it seem to be alive. ¡± Rong nuo opened her mouth in surprise and said, ¡± wow, brother-in-law, you went out for a while and brought back such a thing. This Kasaya is worth a lot of money, Kasaya! Gu Hesheng shook his head. it¡¯s not just expensive. I¡¯ll even agree to exchange it for ten pieces of bronze from Western Zhou. He asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±who is this friend of yours? can you ask him where he got this thing from?¡± Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat. I¡¯ll help you ask later. That friend of mine is injured now. It¡¯s not convenient for him to meet others. ¡°Then remember to help me ask.¡± ¡°Yeah, I remember,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Gu Hesheng placed the Bodhi bead into the box and instructed Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± keep this well. Since it¡¯s for Yingluo, then keep it well. Since this is placed in the shrine, then leave it here. You can just put it in Yingluo¡¯s room. You don¡¯t have to bring it with you. ¡°If it was in the past, only a truly enlightened senior monk would be qualified to provide for it. Qianqian is still young, wearing this thing will reduce her fortune.¡± ¡°yes, i understand,¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. Rong Yan was also very surprised, but she did not say a word. She was really afraid that Rong nuo would find out something if she continued to ask. Rong Yan was sure that this was what Liancheng Yazhi had taken from Xia Xuanmo. liancheng yazhi stole a glance at rong yan, and the couple exchanged a look. ¡°oh right, where¡¯s tang zong? didn¡¯t he come back?¡± liancheng yazhi casually asked. ¡°En, not yet. I don¡¯t know where he went. Brother-in-law, can I have a look?¡± rong nuo looked at the box with eager eyes. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment. He was afraid that Rong nuo would discover something, but after thinking about it, Xia Xuanmo did not leave any marks on it, so there should be no problem. So, he nodded and handed the box to Rong nuo. Rong nuo carefully opened the box. wow, Yingluo is so beautiful. Old Sir, you said that after the ebony is wrapped, it has to be air-dried for ten years. What if it cracks? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s cracked, then knock it off and do it again until it¡¯s completely solid,¡± Gu Hesheng said. rong nuo sighed,¡±this is really troublesome.¡± gu hesheng laughed. ¡± that¡¯s the only way to show your devotion to buddha. to a true buddhist, it¡¯s a great honor to make this thing. not only will they not find it troublesome, but they will also be very grateful. ¡± Chapter 2172 - Chapter 2172: Yingluo’s first big day Chapter 2172: Yingluo¡¯s first big day Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi watched from the side and sighed in his heart. If Rong nuo knew that it was brought back by Xia Xuanmo, he wondered if she would still pick it up. In the end, Rong nuo did not see anything wrong with the string of Bodhi beads. After she looked at it, she quickly handed it to Liancheng Yazhi. At night, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± hubby, you said that I feel a little guilty when I see Rong nuo and Tang Zong not knowing anything. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He was the same. He gently patted Lian rongyan¡¯s shoulder, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Tomorrow is our son¡¯s one-month-old party. You¡¯ll probably have to work the entire day. This is all for their own good. She and Tang Zong can only live happily if they don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°i can only comfort myself like this.¡± rong yan nodded. Half an hour later, when Rong Yan was about to fall asleep in a daze, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked him, ¡± ¡°Honey, did the doctor say that we can have a normal married life after the confinement?¡± rong yan didn¡¯t hear what he said at all and simply responded, ¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi happily hugged her and kissed her hard. ¡°My bitter days are finally coming to an end.¡± Rong Yan was sleeping so soundly that she did not hear what Liancheng Yazhi said at all! The next day, everyone woke up very early. Gu Hesheng had prepared red packets, and the servants at home stood in line. Every time they came forward to say a few auspicious words, they would receive a red packet from Gu Hesheng. Therefore, the whole family was in a jubilant mood early in the morning. The little master¡¯s one-month-old party. Even if the family was busy, they were happy because there were red packets. This red packet was almost half a month¡¯s salary. gu hesheng was dressed in a festive, dark red tang suit with auspicious patterns embroidered on it. it was the traditional picture of a hundred seedlings in spring. it suited gu hesheng very well and made him look much younger. Rong Yan saw Gu Hesheng and held his arm. ¡°Dad, you look really good in this outfit.¡± Gu Hesheng had just finished giving out the last red packet to the maid. He laughed and said, ¡± haha, Yingluo will definitely look good. I usually don¡¯t want to pass this dress on. ¡°Have your breakfast first, then. I¡¯ll help Huahua change her clothes,¡± Rong Yan said with a smile. ¡°oh, clothes. they were just delivered.¡± Gu Hesheng pointed at a gift box on the table. The embroidery workshop had specially rushed over early in the morning to deliver the custom-made clothes for Yingying. Rong Yan quickly ran over. ¡°i haven¡¯t seen it yet, let me see yingluo.¡± Rong Yan cried out in surprise when she pulled off the red silk ribbon and opened the box. It was made of bright red silk and embroidered with various colored threads. The front was Magpie climbing the plum tree, and the back was five sons climbing the Imperial court. The cuffs and collar were auspicious clouds, and the buttons were made of very smooth and small Jade. It didn¡¯t look like a piece of clothing at all. It was simply a piece of handicraft. No wonder Rong nuo had said that she had never seen such beautiful clothes. Rong Yan wanted to reach out to take it, but after looking at it, she still didn¡¯t dare to take it. She praised, ¡± ¡± yingluo is really beautiful!!! ¡± If this was considered showing off his wealth, then at the full moon banquet, no one would be able to steal the limelight from this little fellow? Rong Yan had long known that most of the people who came to attend the full-moon banquet this time had the intention to compare themselves. However, with this little guy around, those socialites and Noble ladies who wanted to dominate the scene and those who wanted to compete with the Liancheng family in terms of extravagance had to give up this time. Chapter 2173 - Chapter 2173: Mommy will definitely help you get it Chapter 2173: Mommy will definitely help you get it Translator: 549690339 Gu Hesheng looked at Rong Yan¡¯s silly look and laughed, ¡± ¡°Silly girl, quickly go and change Yingluo¡¯s clothes.¡± ¡°yup, yingluo, i¡¯ll be careful.¡± Rong Yan went upstairs with the heavy clothes. When she was stripping Yingluo naked, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°Even your parents have never worn such good clothes before. You¡¯re really the most blessed person in the family.¡± As she said this, Rong Yan thought of MeowMeow again. When they were with that thought, rong yan suddenly didn¡¯t hate su yu as much. When MeowMeow finished dressing up and ran over from next door, Yingying was already dressed. When she saw her brother, she clapped her hands happily.¡±Wow, little brother is so pretty.¡± Rong Yan patted MeowMeow shook her head. no, I¡¯m not a kid anymore. I already have a lot of clothes. They all look good. Rong Yan lowered her head and kissed Rong Yan knew that as parents, they shouldn¡¯t say such things to their child. She should teach MeowMeow to be humble, to be polite, to be sensible, to love her younger brother, and to be filial to her parents in the future. But Therefore, Rong Yan, as her mother, wanted to give her more, a lot of Kasaya. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo She lowered her head and kissed Yingying. mommy, look at how cute little brother is. He¡¯s so pretty. ¡°But our Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow laughed happily. At around nine O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi carried ran ran downstairs. The family members downstairs were already ready to go out. Before he left the house, Gu Hesheng took out the kasayas that the two children were wearing. He gave one each to MeowMeow and Yingying. The two of them had the same, but the auspicious lotus pattern on MeowMeow¡¯s neck was more exquisite, and the gem was bigger. Meowmeowmeowniuniu¡¯s neck said,¡±Grandpa, it¡¯s so heavy.¡± rong yan said softly, ¡± baby, bear with it. this is a gift from grandpa to you. you can take it off after your brother¡¯s one-month birthday banquet is over. look, your brother is wearing it too. ¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can set off,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. The whole family set off in a grandiose manner. There were many people at home now, so they usually had to split into two cars when going out together. Today, the Lord had specially arranged for a long car to be parked at the entrance. It was very Grand and was enough for them to sit in. The entrance of block A was under strict inspection today. Anyone who received an invitation could not bring anyone in. Only one person could be brought in, and it could only be a family member. If it was someone with an unrelated identity, they were absolutely forbidden from entering. After the Liancheng family¡¯s car stopped, the security guard immediately went forward to open the door and opened a special passage to let them in. However, before he could enter, there was a commotion from the guest passageway. someone called out,¡±young master ya, young master ya!¡± Chapter 2174 - Chapter 2174: isn’t goddaughter the trend now? Chapter 2174: isn¡¯t goddaughter the trend now? Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi stopped and looked over. He knew the person who called him. It was the boss of a company he had worked with before. ¡°I¡¯ve received your invitation, but the staff here won¡¯t let me in,¡± the man said. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the hotel staff who was chasing after him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The staff immediately said, ¡°young master ya, the rule is that each guest who received the invitation can only bring one person in, and she must be a family member. He brought a young lady, and I asked him to prove that she was his family member. He couldn¡¯t prove it, so I asked him to go in by himself, but he didn¡¯t agree and insisted on bringing the young lady in. So, Qianqian has been in a deadlock. The boss¡¯s forehead was full of sweat as he shouted, ¡± ¡°young master ya, look at this yingluo, this yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the woman behind him who was dressed seductively and said, ¡± ¡°I remember that your wife Yingluo is already 50 years old. How did she become so young? Or a daughter?¡± Secretary Zhou happened to walk out and quickly said,¡±Young master ya, he doesn¡¯t have a daughter.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t having a goddaughter the trend now?¡± Tang Zong added. Everyone was stunned. Everyone was well aware of what a goddaughter was. Some people couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. The CEO¡¯s face suddenly turned red. He didn¡¯t know whether he should get in or not. ¡°President Xu, do you know about the rules I set before?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said lightly. ¡°Yingluo knows about this. Yingluo, you know.¡± ¡°Since you already know, why did you do that?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s question made President Xu speechless for a moment. He originally thought that the child¡¯s one-month-old party would not be so strict, but he did not expect it to be checked so carefully. President Xu wiped his sweat,¡±this ran ran, this ran ran, this ran ran.¡± The woman behind him snorted and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s already planning to marry me, so I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e. How can I not be considered family?¡± Without waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to speak, Secretary Zhou asked with a pleasant expression, ¡± ¡°President Xu, may I ask if you¡¯re divorced? But you¡¯re single again?¡± president xu shook his head without even thinking. ¡°no, no. ran ran definitely didn¡¯t.¡± from his attitude, anyone with eyes could tell that he was just having fun outside. his wife at home would not agree to a divorce. Secretary Zhou laughed. since you¡¯re not divorced yet, miss. How are you considered my fianc¨¦e? ¡± The woman immediately hit him with her bag. President Xu: ¡°Yingluo, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to marry me? didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d divorce that yellow-faced woman once you got home, yingluo?¡± President Xu was so touched that he pushed her away. ¡°You shut up, Yingluo!¡± He turned around and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing trouble for you, young master ya. I think I¡¯m not going to participate in this event. I¡¯m really sorry. Goodbye. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said goodbye. President Xu was indeed a capable person. He started from scratch and built a family business. However, he also made the same mistake that most rich men would make. this was just a small interlude. after entering, everyone quickly forgot about it. There were many people at the banquet today, but it wasn¡¯t that complicated. It was just one invitation for two people, and they were all family, so there wasn¡¯t so much to worry about. In the lounge, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°by the way, old man, did you send someone to pick him up?¡± Suddenly, he wanted to write a story about Xia Xuanmo¡¯s rebirth after death. Chapter 2175 - Chapter 2175: The blood of the Liancheng family flows in her Chapter 2175: The blood of the Liancheng family flows in her Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi looked at ran ran. The little guy didn¡¯t know anything and was sleeping just right. he touched the child¡¯s pink face and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. How could the child¡¯s grandfather not be present in such a situation? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll make a mistake.¡± ¡°How can I?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. before the banquet started, the old man finally arrived. he looked very energetic. although he was still sitting in a wheelchair, his suit was well-ironed and his leather shoes were well-polished. his usually stern face actually had a smile, which surprised rong yan. When they were seated, Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan, meow, and winter, as well as Rong nuo and Tang Zong, sat at the main table with old master Gu Hesheng. Feng nongtang, ye nuanyang, and Gu youran, who had been specially invited, sat in the seats next to them. Not long after the banquet started, many people came to Liancheng Yazhi in an endless stream to propose a toast. Today was a happy occasion, so Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t refuse. However, after drinking a few glasses, he let Tang Zong block the rest. Halfway through the banquet, Xuxu woke up and Rong Yan hugged her in her arms to coax her. The little guy¡¯s clothes were too dazzling. When he was carried out earlier, many people were already dumbfounded. feng nongtang shouted at liancheng yazhi across the table, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, your son¡¯s reputation is so domineering, and his clothes are too gorgeous, right? You¡¯re showing off your wealth, but don¡¯t you think about how we feel?¡± tang zong chuckled. ¡°if you manage to invite one of them, the inheritor of the intangible cultural heritage will embroider a set of clothes for you. you can show it off too.¡± Feng nongtang sighed. I can¡¯t help it. My father-in-law uses scalpels. I can¡¯t make him use scalpels to make clothes for my son. Ye nuanyang glared at him and gave him a Pat. it was a joke, but it was different in old master liancheng¡¯s ears. He put down his chopsticks and said coldly,¡±even if he¡¯s wearing this, he¡¯s still a member of the Cheng Lian family.¡± These words caused the atmosphere on the table to quickly fall silent. The old master was unhappy that the clothes for his grandson¡¯s one-month-old party had been prepared by his in-law, and he was even more unhappy that old master Gu was living in the Liancheng house. The unhappiest thing was that when his grandson grew up, he would be closer to his grandfather and not his own grandfather. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and was very unhappy. This banquet had gone smoothly and he had been very happy. He had thought that it would be fine as long as others did not cause trouble. He didn¡¯t expect that the person who made him unhappy was his own father. rong yan bit her lip and said,¡±the old man, my father, he¡¯s xuxu.¡± but before she could finish, gu hesheng laughed and said, ¡± in-law, this child is your grandson and also my grandson. No one can change his surname. You see, you¡¯ve already taken so much advantage of the time, place, and people. I can only give him a piece of clothing. These words were all to say,¡±no matter what I do, no matter how many things I send to the child, his surname is ¡®Lian Cheng¡¯, and he has the blood of the Lian Cheng family, not the Gu family.¡± Gu Hesheng was trying to give old master Liancheng a way out, but at the same time, he was also taking a step back. Old master Liancheng did not consider whether his grandson¡¯s one-month-old party would be successful, but he could not not not consider. As expected, the old man¡¯s complexion quickly improved. It just so happened that another person came to propose a toast, so this matter was pushed aside. Chapter 2176 - Chapter 2176: Honey, did I say something wrong? Chapter 2176: Honey, did I say something wrong? Translator: 549690339 However, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were not particularly happy. Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached for her father. who would gu hesheng bow to in this life? However, for the sake of his daughter and grandson, he had to bow his head to old master Liancheng in public. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he had to compromise. In fact, he could have said,¡±his grandfather didn¡¯t prepare it for him, but I, as his grandfather, naturally had to prepare it.¡± However, he had chosen the method that would make him suffer. people¡¯s hearts were made of flesh. between gu hesheng¡¯s treatment of rong yan and old master liancheng¡¯s treatment of her, there was no need to compare who was good or bad. Even though old master Liancheng really liked this grandson of his, Wanwan had never done anything for him. In that case, what right did he have to blame Gu Hesheng? Could it be that even if he didn¡¯t do it, he wouldn¡¯t allow others to do it? Other than what happened between master Liancheng, the entire one-month celebration ended in a full circle. When they parted, the host and the guests were happy. Feng nongtang was the last to leave among the guests. At the banquet, he also helped Liancheng Yazhi block a lot of wine. Therefore, he was a little dizzy when he left. Before he left, he said, ¡± the only regret is that master Xi didn¡¯t come. He didn¡¯t come. he drank some wine. Xuan Zi didn¡¯t come either. At that time, everyone was there, and Tang Zong and Rong nuo had heard it clearly. Ye nuanyang¡¯s expression changed immediately. She raised her hand and smacked Feng nongtang on the head. ¡°you talk nonsense when you¡¯re drunk. i¡¯ll let you off today, but if you dare to get drunk again, i¡¯ll take my son back to my parents¡± house to have a bath.¡± Ye nuanyang hurriedly said,¡±um, young master ya, I¡¯ll take Rong Yan Zhenzhen back first.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression did not change. She smiled and said, ¡± okay. Goodbye. Liancheng Yazhi called for a security guard to help ye nuanyang help Feng nongtang into the car. after they got into the car, ye nuanyang was furious. Feng nongtang, who had been dizzy just now, covered his face and said in frustration, ¡± ¡°Honey, did I say something wrong?¡± ye nuanyang pinched him. ¡± so, you still know that you¡¯re wrong! ¡± he said. Feng nongtang rubbed his face. I was a little dizzy at the time. I wasn¡¯t paying attention, and I slipped out. It was too late to take it back. Actually, he had woken up in shock after he had said that. However, he had been afraid that the situation would become more awkward and that Liancheng Yazhi would beat him up, so he had continued to pretend to be drunk and had run away with ye nuanyang. Ye nuanyang poked Tang Zong¡¯s head and said, ¡± you¡¯re really Hanhan. What do you want me to say to you? if you drink in the future, you¡¯re lucky that you only said that it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t come and not that he¡¯s fine now. Alright, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t stay here any longer. When you go back, you can¡¯t touch wine again. Feng nongtang nodded. yes, yes, I won¡¯t drink anymore. Let¡¯s go. This is a place of trouble. The couple was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would cause them trouble, so they quickly ran away. Meanwhile, in block a, the family who had not left yet was in an awkward atmosphere. Rong Yan really wanted to say to Rong nuo,¡±don¡¯t mind it, that¡¯s what the wind made Tang say.¡± However, she felt that it would only make things worse if she said it, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Liancheng Yazhi had the same thoughts as her. The more he said it, the more awkward it would seem. Compared to me, it seems that Tang Zong and Rong nuo are more natural. in the end, gu hesheng could not stand the weird atmosphere anymore, he cleared his throat, ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± rong yan hurriedly said, ¡± yes, yes. it¡¯s time to go back. we¡¯ve been busy for most of the day. everyone is tired. let¡¯s go back. ¡± Chapter 2177 - Chapter 2177: Let that nurse die Chapter 2177: Let that nurse die Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo laughed. well, let¡¯s go home. You see, MeowMeow is so tired that winter is carrying her. Everyone looked over and saw that MeowMeow was really lying on winter Tian¡¯s back, lazily like a kitten. Rong Yan hurriedly said,¡±baby, come down quickly. The winter is also very tiring.¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not tired. I like to carry MeowMeow on my back,¡± Dong Tian shook his head. Being able to carry ¡°I like it when Brother Winter carries me,¡± MeowMeow nodded. liancheng yazhi put his arm around rong yan¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Let them be. Childhood sweethearts are all raised like this.¡± He was very happy that Dong Tian and liancheng yazhi¡¯s words made rong yan smile. ¡°alright, these two children haven¡¯t played together for many days. let them be.¡± Childhood sweethearts. It did sound like a beautiful term. after these words, the embarrassment receded a lot. liancheng yazhi told the hotel manager a few things and let rong yan and the others get in the car first. He only went up after five minutes. Liancheng Yazhi had already seen Secretary Zhou giving him a look. It seemed like he had something to say, and it could not be said in front of so many people. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi asked them to go up first and deliberately avoided them. Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou. what¡¯s the matter? what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Mr. Xia¡¯s leg condition has worsened today,¡± Secretary Zhou said in a low voice.¡±The hospital is currently undergoing surgery.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was shocked. it worsened? didn¡¯t you say it was stable? why did it suddenly worsen? ¡± Secretary Zhou sighed. there was a nurse last night who was too careless and didn¡¯t close the windows properly. The temperature dropped again last night, so she was exposed to the cold wind all night. She started having a fever once it was dawn and she¡¯s not in her right mind anymore, Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi kicked the table hard, and it made a screeching sound. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Let that nurse go to hell, Yingluo!¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s condition had finally improved, but now it was all ruined by that damn nurse. Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± it¡¯s already been dealt with. The doctors are doing their best for the operation now. If the operation is successful, it can play a positive role. Secretary Zhou looked troubled. it¡¯s just that the doctor said that we need to peel off the dead flesh and nerves around the wound. However, Mr. Xia¡¯s self-healing ability and immune system are very weak. It¡¯s very slow to grow new flesh naturally on his own. So, we need medicine that is especially effective in healing wounds and has strong regenerative abilities. liancheng yazhi did not think much and immediately said, ¡± ¡°Come home with me and find Natsume,¡± secretary zhou was puzzled,¡±but natsume is not yingluo.¡± he¡¯s in the field of biomedical science. Although he¡¯s not good at orthopedic surgery, he has some medicine. Take it back and let them use it. ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly got into the car, and Secretary Zhou followed behind him. ¡°Eh, brother-in-law, Secretary Zhou is also going to the house?¡± Tang Zong asked while they were in the car. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a big deal in the company that needs my personal seal,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied casually. Rong Yan smiled. when you weren¡¯t around, I even gave him your personal seal to use. ¡°Sigh, if only I had a Secretary as capable as Secretary Zhou. I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Tang Zong dragged his feet. Rong Yan teased,¡±you¡¯re still worried?¡± how come i didn¡¯t see it?¡± Chapter 2178 - Chapter 2178: Chapter 2178-give up Chapter 2178: Chapter 2178-give up Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong hurriedly nodded his head. I¡¯m worried, really, big sister. My company is already in operation, but it¡¯s not earning much money. The reason is that I don¡¯t have a capable subordinate like Secretary Zhou. Rong Yan laughed as she exposed Tang Zong. no matter what you say, your brother-in-law will not lend Secretary Zhou to you. You should just give up. ¡°hehe, big sis, don¡¯t you want to expose me so quickly?¡± tang zong chuckled. Tang Zong really wanted to borrow Secretary Zhou from Liancheng Yazhi for two days, but he was too embarrassed to say it. He had originally wanted to say it today. In the end, before he could say anything, Rong Yan had already exposed him. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Tang Zong. I can¡¯t lend you Secretary Zhou. However, he has a few good people under him. I can lend them to you for a few days. Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly. yes, yes, thank you, brother-in-law. If you say that he¡¯s not bad, he must be very good. how could tang zong have known that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was worried that what feng leng tang said today would make tang rong and rong nuo feel uncomfortable, he would never have lent his company¡¯s people to tang zong. After returning home, Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything. He first brought Secretary Zhou to the study room, quickly walked around, and then came down. He asked him to pretend that he was going to Natsume¡¯s place on the way. However, when she went downstairs, she was pulled back by Tang Zong. Secretary Zhou, my brother-in-law said that you have a few good talents under you and asked you to lend them to me. Can you pick two good ones for me? ¡± Secretary Zhou was anxious, but he still had to smile.¡±Okay, no problem. Since young master ya said so, I¡¯ll definitely help you pick a few good ones.¡± ¡°then can ran ran go and hug her tomorrow?¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. I¡¯ll arrange for my men to be there as soon as I get back. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be able to report to you tomorrow. ¡°Thank you very much then.¡± Tang Zong happily smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye.¡± Secretary Zhou heaved a sigh of relief when he finally left the living room. He then quickened his pace to look for Natsume. When he saw Secretary Zhou Natsume, he immediately said, ¡± Mr. Natsume, young master ya asked me to look for you for a medicine that can quickly heal wounds, regrow muscles, and stop bleeding. ¡± oh, wait a minute, yingluo. ¡± natsume found a bottle from the pile of bottles that only he could understand with his marker and threw it to secretary zhou. he asked casually, ¡± what are you looking for this for? someone¡¯s injured? ¡± Secretary Zhou did not want to say it at first, but after thinking about it, he said, ¡± it¡¯s a friend of young master ya¡¯S. He was hit by a stone and injured his leg. The wound keeps acting up, and he had a fever at first. Later, the fever finally stopped, but because a nurse was careless and let him catch a cold, his body temperature rose, and his wound worsened. He immediately decided to cut off the rotten flesh and dead nerves around the wound. Secretary Zhou explained everything in detail. He said all this because he wanted Natsume to know about Natsume¡¯s condition and see if he could give some good suggestions. ¡°that¡¯s quite unlucky,¡± natsume nodded. Secretary Zhou saw that he had no other plans and was about to leave. However, he did not expect Natsume to throw him a thick test tube filled with blue liquid. The test tube¡¯s mouth was plugged. Natsume said, ¡± here. If you still have a fever, you can get this shot. I¡¯ve improved the medicine that was originally developed for Kang Xi. It has the function of reducing fever quickly. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Secretary Zhou was overjoyed. Natsume was curious and asked,¡±hey, who¡¯s that friend of young master ya¡¯s?¡± could it be kang yu?¡° Chapter 2179 - Chapter 2179: Secretary Zhou has a hidden illness Chapter 2179: Secretary Zhou has a hidden illness Translator: 549690339 Secretary Zhou quickly shook his head. of course it¡¯s not about master Sheng¡¯s current condition. Our young master ya knows nothing about it. Young master ya, I¡¯m not allowed to disclose it, so I can¡¯t tell you who it is. Please forgive me. Natsume pursed his lips. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it. I don¡¯t care to know anyway. just as he finished speaking, he suddenly went up to her. ¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t reveal anything? Aren¡¯t you going to say a little?¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth was still like a gourd, not revealing a single word. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I can¡¯t.¡± Natsume gritted his teeth and glared at him as if he was shooing away a fly. go, go, go. Hurry up and leave. I hate you every time I see you, Hanhan. ¡°Thank you. Goodbye.¡± Secretary Zhou bowed very politely and said goodbye. I¡¯m not saying goodbye to you, ¡°Natsume said childishly. I don¡¯t want to see you again. Secretary Zhou took the medicine and left Natsume¡¯s laboratory. When he walked to the door, he saw Rong nuo standing in the corridor from a distance. Secretary Zhou paused for a moment, then bowed to Rong nuo from a distance, and then quickly left the office. rong nuo felt a little strange and said as soon as she entered the room, ¡°Brother-in-law, I just saw Secretary Zhou coming out of Natsume¡¯s laboratory. Wasn¡¯t he in a hurry to leave?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said, Oh, Natsume¡¯s been suffering from some unspeakable illness recently. He¡¯s too embarrassed to go outside to see him, so he went to find Natsume. Tang Zong was extremely gossipy. damn, Secretary Zhou actually has a hidden illness? brother-in-law, brother-in-law, what kind of soldier is he? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at him. I already said that it¡¯s a hidden illness. Of course, it¡¯s not easy to say. You can guess it yourself. Rong Yan almost spurted out. This guy actually said that Secretary Zhou had a hidden illness. If he knew about it, she didn¡¯t know how mad he would be. Rong nuo¡¯s face showed that she understood. Oh, I understand. No wonder Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t look too good when he saw me. Tang Zong laughed. of course not. It¡¯s like someone has discovered a secret that I¡¯ve been hiding. How embarrassing would that be? ¡± rong yan sighed. only she and liancheng yazhi knew the reason for secretary zhou¡¯s embarrassment. forget about these two. Rong Yan had always wanted to find an opportunity to ask Rong nuo why she felt awkward when she suddenly heard Xia Xuanmo¡¯s name today. However, he saw that Rong nuo and Tang Zong did not seem to take it to heart. Instead, they were too nervous. So she didn¡¯t ask. if rong nuo was really able to face it normally, then she didn¡¯t need to ask unnecessary questions. Outside, Secretary Zhou sneezed hard while driving. He rubbed his nose and shook his head hard. Could he have been infected with the flu when he was in the hospital? Natsume¡¯s medicine was indeed very effective. He quickly rushed to the hospital and asked the doctor to inject Natsume. In less than five minutes, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s body temperature quickly dropped to the normal human temperature. The doctor was very surprised. Secretary Zhou, what kind of medicine is this? why is it taking effect so quickly? ¡± I¡¯ve never seen such an effective cooling medicine.¡± don¡¯t ask me where I got it from, ¡± Secretary Zhou said. just tell me, after his body temperature drops, what are the chances of his surgery being successful? ¡± The doctor said, ¡± actually, the surgery isn¡¯t that difficult. The most difficult thing is his recovery after the surgery. However, if his body temperature can be stabilized, it will greatly affect the recovery of the wound. The success rate will be 30% higher. Chapter 2180 - Chapter 2180: Can’t forget, not because of nostalgia Chapter 2180: Can¡¯t forget, not because of nostalgia Translator: 549690339 Secretary Zhou nodded and handed the medicine to the doctor. that¡¯s good. Give him this medicine. The doctor looked at the doodling on the bottle as if it was a joke. ¡°What is this medicine? Did it pass the regular testing by the Food and Drug Administration?¡± secretary zhou said coldly, ¡± i told you to use it. just do it. hurry up. re-bandage the wound. use this medicine. ¡± Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t have time to tell them where the medicine came from. After a long day, the family went to bed early. ¡°Nuonuo, will you still think of Xia Xuanmo?¡± Tang Zong suddenly muttered in the middle of the night. Rong nuo leaned into his arms. I do. Sometimes, I do. I can¡¯t forget him. some people have influenced you for too many years, affecting the most important turning point in your growth. it was as if he had become a type of gene in your body. when you heard, saw, and did some things that you had done and said with him in the past, you would involuntarily think of him. This kind of reaction was similar to when your body was thirsty and wanted to drink water. When you were hungry, you wanted to eat. When you were tired, you wanted to sleep. Tang Zong hugged him tightly and said,¡±yes, I know Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo patted his shoulder. sleep well, don¡¯t think too much. I can¡¯t forget him, not because I still miss him, but because the memory he gave me is too deep, it has been engraved into my bones, and can not be erased. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The next day, Liancheng Yazhi woke up very early and got up very early. Because he was worried about Xia Xuanmo¡¯s condition. Yesterday, Secretary Zhou said that his body temperature had been controlled, and the doctor said that he would have to wait until the next day for further diagnosis. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi had been waiting for a call since he woke up early in the morning. He changed into casual sportswear and went downstairs to exercise. He happened to see Dong Tian coming in from the main door. His head was still covered in sweat, and it looked like he had gone for a morning run. However, he was holding a box in his hand, which seemed to be a package. ¡°What are you holding in your hand?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Dong Tian frowned and shook his head. I don¡¯t know. I got up at 5:30 am and went out for a morning run. When I came back, I saw this thing outside the door. I didn¡¯t see it when I went out. ¡°Give it to me,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Dong Tian handed it to him. Liancheng Yazhi took a look and saw that there was nothing written on it. It was only wrapped tightly with tape. ¡°uncle, if this is a package from someone else, why is there nothing in it?¡± dong tian asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go train as a mechanic.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he took the package and turned to enter the house. Dong Tian scratched his head. He felt that Liancheng Yazhi did not want him to know about the package. Liancheng Yazhi went straight to the study with the things and placed the package on the table. This thing reminded him of the last time, the gem called ¡®Angel¡¯s tear¡¯ or something else. Liancheng Yazhi stared at it for half an hour before he finally took out a paper cutter and opened the box. There was a square velvet box inside. Liancheng Yazhi felt good and opened the box. He saw that it seemed to be a music box. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still twisted it a little. Then, a melodious melody immediately flowed out. It was a very strange song, and Liancheng Yazhi was sure that he had never heard it before. Inside the glass ball, there were two little people spinning to the tune. the two little people, a man and a woman, one black and one white, were pixiu. Chapter 2181 - Chapter 2181: Dad, can you give this to me? Chapter 2181: Dad, can you give this to me? Translator: 549690339 Like the fusion of day and night, the little black figure had horns on its head and black wings spread out in the air. It was a little demon covered in black. It bent down and flew down from the sky to hug the angel standing on the ground. Looking at the two little people inside, Liancheng Yazhi did not know why but he was shocked. This thing originally looked very cute and seemed to be very creative. But, Liancheng Yazhi felt particularly uncomfortable looking at it. He really wanted to smash this thing or quickly get rid of it. He really didn¡¯t like this thing. Liancheng Yazhi was about to put the Music Box back into the box, but he did not expect the door of the study to suddenly open. Meow¡¯s furry little head stuck in and she called out sweetly, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, how did I forget to lock it? it¡¯s too late to take away the things in my hands. Liancheng Yazhi quickly put it down and tried to stand up to block the thing with his body. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? why are you up so early today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. It was only a little past seven in the morning. At this time, MeowMeow had never woken up by itself. It was too strange today. Furthermore, why did she have to come to the study? Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want MeowMeow to see him, but it was already too late. MeowMeow suddenly ran in and bounced to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs. She leaned on the table, stood on her tiptoes, and opened her big round eyes. wow, Yingluo, this is so beautiful. Daddy, I heard this voice and came over. It¡¯s so nice. Daddy, can you give it to me? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. It was impossible to hear this sound. The music played by this music box was not loud. MeowMeow¡¯s room was a few rooms away from the study, and the windows and doors were closed. How did she hear it? Liancheng Yazhi saw that MeowMeow was still barefooted and quickly carried her. ¡°Baby, do you like this thing?¡± yes, yes, I really like it. Daddy, can you put it in my room? ¡± I¡¯ll buy you as many of these as you want, but this one doesn¡¯t look good. I¡¯ll get you another one, okay? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not like this thing very much. It was a thorn in his heart and a thorn in his eyes. It was as if keeping this thing would bring bad luck. However, MeowMeow shook her head and said, ¡± no, I want this. I like this voice. It¡¯s nice. dad, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi coaxed her, ¡± can you let the other music boxes use this song too? ¡± However, MeowMeow still shook her head. I don¡¯t want it. I only want this one. Daddy, give it to me. looking at her daughter¡¯s eager face, meowmeow had never asked for something so strongly from him. ¡°then tell daddy, yueyue, how did you run out of your room?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was still suspicious that MeowMeow had come from her room alone. MeowMeow pouted. I just didn¡¯t wake up when I heard that sound. I didn¡¯t run out after that. Daddy is so stupid. I told you. Liancheng Yazhi squeezed MeowMeow¡¯s little hand. is that so? you can hear it in your room? then, Yueyue, bring daddy over. Daddy will hear it and see if I can hear it. MeowMeow nodded happily. sure, daddy. Is this mine? ¡± ¡°Baby. dad will listen first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not immediately agree to MeowMeow. go! Chapter 2182 - Chapter 2182: I’m not lying to you Chapter 2182: I¡¯m not lying to you Translator:549690339 Liancheng Yazhi looked at MeowMeow¡¯s disappointed expression and steeled his heart to put the Music Box on the desk. Then, he carried MeowMeow out. He brought the door with him, but he didn¡¯t lock it just like before. He carried MeowMeow to her room and closed the door after entering. However, he couldn¡¯t hear anything. It was quiet all around. It could even be said that after he walked out of the study, he could hardly hear anything. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was beating a little fast. He didn¡¯t know how he should feel about this. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands tightened. MeowMeow! Did you really hear that? ¡± he asked. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded vigorously. yes, I heard it. It was very nice. she thought that liancheng yazhi suspected that she was lying and quickly shook her head. ¡± ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I heard Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted her. no, no, baby. Daddy isn¡¯t saying that you¡¯re lying. Maybe ran ran¡¯s daddy is old and his ears aren¡¯t very good, so he didn¡¯t hear it. After she finished speaking, she actually started to hum slowly. The little girl¡¯s voice was still very tender, but the melody was right. Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to be unfamiliar with her at all. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was in a mess. MeowMeow¡¯s abnormal reaction made him very worried. He said, ¡± ¡°My Liancheng Yazhi really couldn¡¯t make a decision. He didn¡¯t want to put that thing in his daughter¡¯s room at all, but he couldn¡¯t bear to reject his daughter. ¡°Can we ask mom?¡± he asked after some thought. okay, Yingluo. MeowMeow nodded. ¡°Mom loves me the most. She¡¯ll definitely agree.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He was frustrated. Was there something wrong with his hearing or was Qianqian¡¯s reaction really abnormal? But no matter what, the Music Box must not enter MeowMeow¡¯s house. liancheng yazhi placed meowmeow on the bed. ¡± ¡°Baby, you woke up early today. Can you sleep a little longer?¡± MeowMeow nodded. yup. Okay, mommy is awake. Daddy, wake me up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. Daddy will remember.¡± Liancheng Yazhi covered MeowMeow with the blanket, lowered his head, and kissed him on the forehead before leaving worriedly. He was not very impatient. The Music Box was too strange to be placed in front of their house so early in the morning. Damn it, who would be so reckless to put it there? Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t want to think about the gem from last time. But, He couldn¡¯t help it. This kind of music box was obviously for children to play in their house. they had three children. There was no need for that in winter. Yingying was too young and didn¡¯t know how to play. Then only Moreover, the angel who was being hugged by the little devil always made Liancheng Yazhi involuntarily think of MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi quickly walked to the study and turned off the music in the Music Box. The music was not bad, but now, when Liancheng Yazhi listened to it, he always felt that it had a gloomy feeling and was very uncomfortable. Chapter 2183 - Chapter 2183: Chapter 2183-a disaster Chapter 2183: Chapter 2183-a disaster Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi grabbed the Music Box and immediately wanted to smash it, but he was worried that if he smashed it like this, it would make MeowMeow very sad, so he slowly put down his hand. He still had to discuss this matter with Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi quickly brought the Music Box over and brought it back to his room. rong yan was still sleeping. usually, liancheng yazhi would not bear to wake her up. But today, Liancheng Yazhi shook her awake anxiously. ¡°Rong Yan, wake up. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zhenzhen?¡± Rong Yan woke up in a daze. ¡°You didn¡¯t wake up so early in the morning?¡± she rubbed her eyes. ¡°Yeah, I woke up early today.¡± Rong Yan sat up and saw Liancheng Yazhi frowning.¡±what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t look so good.¡± Liancheng Yazhi handed the Music Box to Rong Yan.¡±Do you want to see this?¡± Rong Yan picked up the Music Box and looked at it. did you buy this for MeowMeow? ¡± she asked. ¡°The two little people inside, why does my Yingluo feel uncomfortable looking at them?¡± When the devil hugged the angel, it seemed that the Kasaya gave off a dark and depraved feeling. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I didn¡¯t give this to MeowMeow. Someone left it at the door early in the morning. Dong tianchen found it when he came back from his run. ¡°a package?¡± rong yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, ran ran.¡± Rong Yan frowned,¡±that¡¯s the same as last time, Yingluo.¡± I¡¯m not too sure either, but that¡¯s not the most important thing. What¡¯s important is that today¡¯s Xuxu ¡± Liancheng Yazhi ran out of the room with MeowMeow. He liked the music Box very much after seeing it and told Rong Yan that he wanted to put it in his room. ¡°You said that MeowMeow wanted this thing?¡± Rong Yan frowned. Liancheng Yazhi looked worried. yes, she likes it very much. I told her I would buy her a lot. He didn¡¯t want anything else but this one. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Rong Yan looked at the Music Box. He reached out and twisted the base to see what song was playing. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her and quickly pressed down on Rong Yan¡¯s hand.¡±Don¡¯t, MeowMeow will hear you.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t believe it. how¡¯s that possible? Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow Liancheng Yazhi smiled bitterly. I left her in the study so much that she could jump off the bed by herself. I touched her all the way here and she told me herself that she heard it. I didn¡¯t believe it at first and carried her into her room. In the end, I couldn¡¯t hear it, but she could. She even hummed to the tune. rong yan¡¯s hands started to tremble. if what liancheng yazhi said was true, then she could only think of one word for huahua-encounter evil. Rong Yan squeezed the Music Box hard and stopped turning the base. She said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we can¡¯t leave this thing behind.¡± This was a disaster, a root of disaster. ¡°But meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow said. Rong Yan placed the Music Box on the coffee table by the bed. ¡°Even if you like her, you can¡¯t keep her.¡± ¡°I have a way. When the time comes, you don¡¯t just need to cooperate with me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, ran ran. I¡¯ll listen to you. he really had no choice in this matter. if rong yan could deal with him, she would naturally listen to her wife. Rong Yan stared at the Music Box as if she wanted to ruin it with her eyes. No matter what means he used to wake MeowMeow up early in the morning and let her hear that inexplicable song again, she would not let him succeed. Chapter 2184 - Chapter 2184: Mother, don’t be sad Chapter 2184: Mother, don¡¯t be sad Translator: 549690339 It was time for breakfast, and the family arrived one after another. when meowmeow saw rong yan, she quickly pounced on her. ¡± ¡°Mom, dad told you, right? can you give me this music box?¡± As she looked at Rong Yan, she secretly glanced at the Music Box next to her. It was written on her face that she really wanted it, making her look especially pitiful. Rong Yan patted Whatever you want, mom will satisfy you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes in surprise. What was going on? didn¡¯t rong Yan say that she couldn¡¯t let that thing enter MeowMeow¡¯s room no matter what? didn¡¯t she say that it had to be destroyed? Why did she tell her about it so readily after MeowMeow mentioned it? Liancheng Yazhi kept winking at Rong Yan, but she pretended not to see it. Rong Yan nodded. yes, of course you can. Mom already said that I¡¯ll give it to you. This is yours. Come, take it well. As Rong Yan said this, she picked up the Music Box and handed it to MeowMeow. MeowMeow¡¯s hand was very small. The moment the Music Box touched her hand, it suddenly fell. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo yingluo.¡± The Music Box fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. This scene shocked everyone. Only Rong Yan¡¯s eyes flashed with heartache when she was meowing. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a second before he instantly understood what Rong Yan meant. She wanted to destroy this thing in front of MeowMeow so that MeowMeow would stop thinking about it. This was indeed cruel to the child, but apart from this, it seemed like Wanwan really couldn¡¯t think of anything else. Between the cruelty of the moment and the regret of the future, they could only choose the former as parents. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly took two steps forward and picked up MeowMeow. meow, meow, baby, don¡¯t cry. Look, mommy¡¯s scared silly. Mommy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°mommy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. baby, don¡¯t blame mommy, okay?¡± rong yan hurriedly said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. only then did meowmeowmeowmeowmeow snap back to her senses. she looked at rong yan, reached out, and patted rong yan¡¯s hand gently. ¡°mommy, don¡¯t be sad. i didn¡¯t catch it. it¡¯s not mommy¡¯s fault, yingluo.¡± When meowmeowmeowmeow said this, Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached. She couldn¡¯t help but tear up. baby, I¡¯m sorry, Huahua. If it were any other child, the first thing they would do when their beloved toy was broken would be to cry. However, meowmeowmeowmeow didn¡¯t. Instead, she knew how to comfort Rong Yan. The more sensible she was, the more uncomfortable Rong Yan felt. She even began to regret it. It was just a music box. If MeowMeow liked it, she could just put it in her room. How big of an impact could it have? But, Now, the Music Box had been broken, and the little demon and Angel inside had fallen to the ground. The little demon¡¯s wings were broken. Things were already set in stone, so Rong Yan could only continue acting like this. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow looked up at Liancheng Yazhi. Daddy said that he would give me a lot more. Liancheng Yazhi quickly nodded. yes, yes. Daddy will give you a lot more. Fill your house with them, okay? ¡° Chapter 2185 - Chapter 2185: The little devil hugging an Angel Chapter 2185: The little devil hugging an Angel Translator: 549690339 Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow Rong Yan¡¯s heart was filled with panic. She wanted to paint, but she couldn¡¯t say it. gu hesheng had already noticed that there was something wrong with the family of three. he quickly asked the maids to clean up the debris on the ground. When the maid swept away the two little people on the ground, MeowMeow¡¯s eyes clearly flashed with a hint of reluctance, but she held it in. she really liked this thing. but no one could do anything about it. Therefore, she could only comfort herself. it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t particularly like it either. Rong nuo and Tang Zong looked at each other. They also felt that something was wrong, but they did not think too much about it. After dinner, meowmeowmeowmeowmeow went upstairs to play with her brother. gu hesheng took the opportunity to quickly ask rong yan, ¡± Did you let go of MeowMeow¡¯s hand on purpose when she touched the Music Box? ¡± Rong Yan had eaten very little for breakfast today. After the music Box incident, she felt bad, so she couldn¡¯t eat at all. Rong Yan knew that she could not hide it from Gu Hesheng, so she nodded. ¡°Yeah, my Yingluo did let go.¡± Tang Zong and Rong nuo widened their eyes in shock. They wanted to ask but did not dare to. They held their breaths and listened to what Rong Yan was going to say next. They all knew that Rong Yan loved Now, because of a small music box, she had to use such a method to not let meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime? Gu Hesheng realized that things might not be that simple, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Dad, that music box, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? There are two little people inside, an Angel and a demon. I think it¡¯s inauspicious that the demon is hugging the angel.¡± Rong Yan paused for a moment. also, the main reason why I can¡¯t have Rong Yan suspected her and Liancheng Yazhi. The person who gave the Music Box this time was the same person who gave the gemstone the last time. It was the Golden-eyed teenager-Tyr. Upon hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while. ¡°I see. Yingluo can¡¯t let MeowMeow take care of her. But Yingluo, don¡¯t do this again. It hurts the child.¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, I understand. Dad, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go there again. She had discussed it with Liancheng Yazhi. Even if this method was used, it could only be used once. Next time, if he found a package again, he would not let it enter the house and would throw it far away, never giving MeowMeow a chance to find it again. The things that happened early in the morning made Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi very depressed. Tang Zong felt particularly bad in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for his Tyr identity, he wouldn¡¯t have come to China, and he wouldn¡¯t have met MeowMeow, let alone all these terrible things. Tang Zong had lived abroad for a long time, so he knew better than Liancheng Yazhi and the others. he remembered a western legend saying that every demon would choose an angel and use his black wings to make the angel lose the ability to live forever. the angel would then fall into darkness and pain with the demon. Tang Zong felt that this story was very similar to the story of the villain in the Music Box. However, he wanted to say it, but he was afraid that it would make Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan more worried. So, after much thought, he still didn¡¯t say it. Chapter 2186 - Chapter 2186: Chapter 2186-haunting tune Chapter 2186: Chapter 2186-haunting tune Translator: 549690339 anyway, the music box was smashed, so the story did not exist anymore. he shouldn¡¯t add to the mess. That morning, Liancheng Yazhi sent people to deliver many music boxes of all kinds. liancheng yazhi and rong yan accompanied meowmeow and chose what she liked. In the end, Although However, Rong Yan realized that the music boxes that MeowMeow had chosen were somewhat similar to the broken one, especially the little people inside. Some of them were newlyweds in black suits and white wedding dresses, while some were little bears in black and white suits. this still made rong yan a little worried. But she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She only told MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°baby, don¡¯t let them hit the ground and break. if you don¡¯t care and touch the residue, you will get hurt.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeow nodded. I know. Mommy won¡¯t. Rong Yan sighed. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow really made her¡¯s heart ache. After this incident, no one mentioned it again, as if they wanted to deliberately forget about it. However, two days later, when Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart trembled. This song was really haunting him. Why was He had never realized how good MeowMeow¡¯s musical talent was. Liancheng Yazhi still had lingering fears. He quickly went to find Rong Yan and told her about this. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and thought for a while. it doesn¡¯t matter. Go buy a piano for MeowMeow and hire a music teacher to teach her music. When she learns other songs, she won¡¯t have time to learn other songs. Liancheng Yazhi quickly nodded. yes, yes. That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll hurry and get ran ran. ¡°What about the music teacher?¡± rong yan thought for a moment. ¡± hire a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties. she has to be very kind. ¡± ¡°Alright, understood, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi did this very quickly. he used twenty minutes to open up a piano room for meowmeow and bought a white piano. he brought meowmeow to the piano to play for a while. ¡°does meowmeow like to play the piano? Do you want to learn?¡± Children were always curious about new things, and it was fun to type on the black and white keyboards to make the tinkling sound. ¡°Sure, I want to learn,¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow Hence, Liancheng Yazhi quickly called for the female teacher that Secretary Zhou had already found. Although the female teacher was in her forties, she was very particular. One look and one could tell that she was from the southern Water Village. She maintained her figure well and wore a cheongsam, a shawl, glasses, and a pearl necklace. She was both noble and elegant. people like her didn¡¯t lack money at first glance. it was just that she had retired from the band too early and was too bored at home, so she came out to teach children how to play the piano. When they arrived at the Lian family, they were only slightly surprised to see such a grand mansion, but they quickly returned to normal. rong yan held Chapter 2187 - Chapter 2187: A child with spirituality Chapter 2187: A child with spirituality Translator: 549690339 ¡°hello, teacher. welcome to my house,¡± meowmeow said, raising her head. The female teacher¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw ¡°What a good child, what a beautiful little Yingying.¡± Rong Yan hesitated for a while and said to the teacher, ¡± actually, we don¡¯t expect our daughter to become a pianist. We just hope that she can play two songs. Can you not be too strict with her? ¡± The female teacher immediately understood that this mother loved her daughter too much. She wanted her daughter to know how to play the piano, but she didn¡¯t want her daughter to suffer. Although she didn¡¯t agree with this mentality at first, since she wanted to learn the piano, she had to take it seriously. However, he looked at MeowMeow¡¯s pretty and cute little face and then at her small hands. He thought to himself, if this was her daughter, she would not bear to let her child suffer. This child¡¯s eyes were very intelligent and made his heart ache. The female teacher nodded,¡±okay, I understand, Yingluo.¡± ¡°How old is this child?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be four years old soon,¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°I see. Yingluo is a four-year-old child, just right to learn the piano. Let me see this child¡¯s musical sense.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Rong Yan handed MeowMeow to the female teacher. go on, baby. Learn well from your teacher. Mommy will be here watching you. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± The female teacher was indeed very kind and good at communicating with children. At first, MeowMeow was a little afraid of her, but after a day of interaction, they had become very natural. Rong Yan was worried at first, so she kept watching from outside the piano room. Later, she found out that after someone taught MeowMeow to play the piano, she no longer hummed the song that made them uncomfortable. Instead, she sang the song that the female teacher taught her. This finally made Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan feel at ease. ¡°Wife, you really have a way,¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. rong yan leaned against her. ¡°it¡¯s hard to learn the piano. ¡°after this part, when meowmeow has forgotten the song, there will be no more trouble.¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± After a few days, Tang Zong was the first to jump up and clap his hands. In the midst of his family¡¯s applause, Liancheng Yazhi walked over, picked up MeowMeow, and kissed her hard on the face. ¡°Why does my daughter look so good when she plays the zither?¡± Gu Hesheng laughed,¡±how is my granddaughter doing well?.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeow blushed. daddy, mommy, I can do another one. Do you want to hear it? ¡± children needed to be praised and complimented. she wanted to perform what she knew and get the approval of the head of the family. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi nodded,¡±of course, we have to listen to ran ran.¡± liancheng yazhi placed meowmeow back on the stool. Chapter 2188 - Chapter 2188: can’t bear to hurt her again Chapter 2188: can¡¯t bear to hurt her again Translator: 549690339 It was that song again, that song that the couple hated so much. Why did it always linger around? Why did MeowMeow remember this song so clearly and couldn¡¯t forget it? They thought that He didn¡¯t expect that after she learned how to play the piano, she would play the music that he hated the most. And it was very obvious that she was playing much more smoothly than the previous one. She continued to play in one go. After Only Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do. ¡°Daddy, mommy, did I play well?¡± MeowMeow looked up. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and smiled. ¡°Good, good Yingluo, that¡¯s great. Look, mom and dad are shocked by MeowMeow¡¯s wonderful performance. That¡¯s great.¡± Rong Yan also came back to her senses and quickly nodded. yes, you¡¯re so good to Yingluo. Yingluo, our MeowMeow is so great. Neither of them wanted to hurt MeowMeow, so neither of them could say anything to blame her. No matter how uncomfortable they felt, they showed joy on their faces. They could not let MeowMeow know that they did not like the song she played. After a moment of excitement, Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°what should we do?¡± Rong Yan sighed. I don¡¯t know about Yingluo now. If this still couldn¡¯t make meowmeowmeow forget that song, Rong Yan had no other way to use it. He could only let nature take its course. Perhaps they consoled themselves that perhaps a song wouldn¡¯t affect MeowMeow much. Perhaps, this child really just liked her and didn¡¯t mean anything to her. After breaking the Music Box last time, Rong Yan always felt guilty when facing hence, when At night, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan sat at the head of the bed, both of them not in good spirits. ¡°What should we do about this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Rong Yan said, ¡°don¡¯t think about it anymore. If Yingluo thinks about it carefully, it¡¯s not a big deal. Maybe Yingluo is just a child who likes it for a while. After a while, her novelty will pass, and Yingluo will not remember this song anymore. Liancheng Yazhi rested his head on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°how i wish that was the case.¡± ¡°Do you still want to continue learning the piano?¡± he asked. it¡¯s up to MeowMeow. If she likes it, then continue. If she doesn¡¯t like it, then just stop. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the only thing we can do now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and put an arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± The two of them lay down and sighed together. The whole family was not happy about this. He hoped that it was really as Rong Yan said and that MeowMeow would forget this song completely in a few days. The next morning, the couple opened their eyes and saw the dark circles under each other¡¯s eyes. Needless to say, neither of them had a good night¡¯s sleep. Liancheng Yazhi was about to speak when his phone, which was turned on at eight in the morning, suddenly rang. Chapter 2189 - Chapter 2189: I’m a very sorrowful person Chapter 2189: I¡¯m a very sorrowful person Translator: 549690339 When Liancheng Yazhi saw that it was Secretary Zhou, he picked up the phone and answered.¡±Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°young master ya¡¯s xuanji and mr. xia¡¯s injuries are under control for the time being.¡± secretary zhou sounded very excited. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s spirit immediately improved when he heard that. This was the best news they had heard in the past two days. that¡¯s good, ¡± he said. tell the hospital to take good care of her. Don¡¯t let me hear about what happened last time again. Secretary Zhou assured Liancheng Yazhi. yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already knocked on the hospital¡¯s door. The nurse this time is personally selected by me and will be absolutely meticulous. The previous incident will not happen again. I¡¯ll go to the hospital again today. If the hospital has any requests, please do your best to fulfill them. These two days, Liancheng Yazhi had been in a bad mood because of that music box. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s operation had been over for a few days, but he had not been in a hurry to see him. Liancheng Yazhi had just hung up the phone when Rong Yan asked him, ¡± ¡°Has Xia Xuanmo¡¯s sadness improved?¡± A smile appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. yes, he¡¯s getting better. I¡¯m going to see him again today. Do you want to come along? ¡± Rong Yan thought for a moment and nodded. The two of them were depressed enough. They had racked their brains for a solution for Moreover, they were completely helpless in this matter. Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. let¡¯s just take it as going out to relax. Maybe we can remember something after going out for a walk. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Get up,¡± Liancheng Yazhi got into bed. after breakfast, the two of them went out. Their reason was simple. We haven¡¯t had a date alone for a long time, and we wanted to have some alone time today. what else could they say? Moreover, no one would doubt it. The two of them came to the hospital¡¯s Xia Xuanmo¡¯s ward. The door of the ward was half-closed, and there was a gap. Inside the ward, a nurse was taking Xia Xuanmo¡¯s temperature. The nurse glanced at the thermometer and said with a smile, Mr. Xia, your body temperature is normal now. There hasn¡¯t been any fluctuations in the past few days. It¡¯s very normal. The doctor said that your injury has also improved. I believe that you will recover very soon. Xia Xuanmo smiled. that¡¯s because you took good care of her. Thank you, ran ran. The nurse immediately shook her head. no, no, I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s the doctor¡¯s work. She was facing the door. When Rong Yan saw Xia Xuanmo thank her, the nurse¡¯s face was obviously a little red. rong yan was a little puzzled. was this little nurse interested in xia xuanmo? uh, or rather, she was simply shy. the young nurse lowered her head with a red face and said,¡±It¡¯s time for you to take your medicine. The doctor changed the medicine today and it¡¯s a little bitter. Bear with it, I still have some sugar here.¡± Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. I¡¯m not a little girl. I don¡¯t need to eat candy. The nurse was a little embarrassed and said,¡±huh?¡± Yingluo, right, I forgot. How can a powerful person like you be afraid of hardship?¡± The smile on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face faded, and he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not powerful at all? I¡¯m weak, cowardly, and lowly. I¡¯m a very sad person, so don¡¯t think too highly of me. Yingluo, aren¡¯t you taking medicine? give me the medicine.¡± The nurse quickly handed the medicine to Xia Xuanmo, watched him pour all the particles into his mouth in one breath, and then handed him water in a daze. Chapter 2190 - Chapter 2190: We heard nothing Chapter 2190: We heard nothing Translator: 549690339 The nurse quickly handed the medicine to Xia Xuanmo, watched him pour all the particles into his mouth in one breath, and then handed him water in a daze. After Xia Xuanmo had taken his medicine, she put the remaining half a glass of water on the table. She hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡± Mr. Xia, you¡¯re a very powerful person in my heart. You¡¯re someone I respect and admire. That¡¯s how you are in my eyes. She didn¡¯t wait for Xia Xuanmo to speak and hurriedly walked out of the ward. When she opened the door, she saw the Liancheng couple standing at the door. The young nurse¡¯s face instantly turned red, as if she had been caught doing something bad. She was so ashamed that she could not show her face. She wanted to hide her head in a crack in the ground, but because she was a nurse, she had to remind the relatives and friends of the patients to pay attention to some things, so she could not leave. Rong Yan gave her a friendly smile. ¡°Hello, our Yingluo just arrived, she didn¡¯t hear anything Yingluo.¡± rong yan¡¯s words were obviously too obvious. Liancheng Yazhi could not help but laugh at the side. Rong Yan secretly pinched him. The nurse¡¯s face turned even redder, and she stuttered,¡±Yingluo, you¡¯re Mr. Xia¡¯s friends, right? Yingluo, you can go in. It¡¯s best if you can talk to the patient for no more than two hours.¡± after he finished speaking, he ran away as if he was running for his life. Rong Yan sighed,¡±tsk, tsk, tsk, why are you so shy?¡± Rong Yan was now very sure that the little nurse was definitely interested in Xia Xuanmo. Liancheng Yazhi pulled his hand and entered the door.¡±Let¡¯s go. Stop looking at the nurse. Let¡¯s go in.¡± When Xia Xuanmo saw the two of them enter, he was a little surprised when he saw Rong Yan, but he quickly returned to normal and said, ¡± ¡°You two.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled a chair over for Rong Yan to sit down first. that nurse just now was not bad. Did Secretary Zhou personally pick this for you? ¡± Xia Xuanmo nodded. yes, Secretary Zhou picked her. She¡¯s very careful and serious in her work. It doesn¡¯t hurt too much when she¡¯s being injected. She¡¯s very good. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I could tell from her words to you just now,¡± Rong Yan said very seriously. liancheng yazhi laughed out loud. who was the one who said that she didn¡¯t hear anything just now? in the blink of an eye, it had become a conversation between you and him. Not only did he not hear it, he had heard it too carefully and comprehensively. xia xuanmo was a little embarrassed, so he changed the topic. ¡± ¡°Why are you guys here today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±I came to see how you were.¡± Secretary Zhou said that you were feeling better, so I came to take a look. Now, it seems that you¡¯ve really gotten better.¡± Xia Xuanmo nodded. yes, the doctor said that Secretary Zhou brought an antipyretic and a healing medicine. They¡¯re particularly effective. Otherwise, I might really have to go over now. Liancheng Yazhi muttered to himself,¡¯it seems like it¡¯s still Natsume¡¯s drug swimming.¡¯ ¡± it¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful. let me know when you¡¯re done. i¡¯ll get you some more. ¡± ¡°Sure, how¡¯s your son¡¯s one-month-old party going?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. very good. It went very smoothly. My son was radiant that day. Rong Yan¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. Liancheng Yazhi, are you sure you want to use ¡®this¡¯ to describe a man, a one-month-old baby? it¡¯s a pity, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said with a little pity. I haven¡¯t seen it yet. Rong Yan, of course you¡¯ve never seen a ¡®radiant¡¯ baby before. Even I¡¯ve never seen one before, okay? Chapter 2191 - Chapter 2191: Thank you for still treating me as a friend Chapter 2191: Thank you for still treating me as a friend Translator: 549690339 At the mention of his son, Liancheng Yazhi recalled something and said,¡±Oh, I just remembered something. The thing you gave me last time, my father-in-law said it was a Bodhi bead. It¡¯s very precious, no, it¡¯s very rare, extremely precious, a rare treasure. I haven¡¯t thanked you for giving me and my son such a big gift.¡± Xia Xuanmo smiled and teased, ¡± really? It¡¯s called the Bodhi Pearl, I¡¯m not too sure. If I had known earlier, I probably wouldn¡¯t have given it to you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. don¡¯t give me that. My father-in-law asked me to ask you. Where did you get that thing? ¡± He¡¯s very interested in this thing.¡± Xia Xuanmo told him, ¡± it was a gift from a local citizen. He said that it could be used to pray for blessings and ensure my safety. At that time, I really didn¡¯t know that it was so precious. If I had known, I would definitely not have dared to accept it. Most of the local people were devout Buddhists, so it wasn¡¯t strange for them to have such precious Buddhist magic artifacts at home. However, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t know the importance of this thing, but they must know. However, they gave such a precious thing to Xia Xuanmo. It seemed that he was very popular there. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was a little sour. He didn¡¯t know what kind of life Xia Xuanmo was living on the plateau and what he did every day. However, anyone who could be loved by the people must have done something. Liancheng Yazhi had a relaxed expression on his face.¡±Then my son has really earned a lot.¡± Xia Xuan mo nodded. yes, it¡¯s a profit. ¡°Does your leg still hurt?¡± Rong Yan asked. Xia Xuanmo shook his head. it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, really. If the doctor¡¯s healing speed continues to be like this, it may start to itch tomorrow. he originally thought that rong yan would definitely not give him a good look when she saw him. he didn¡¯t expect that rong yan didn¡¯t make things ugly for him at all. ¡°Then it seems like you might be able to go to the ground in a few days,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said happily. xia xuanmo smiled. ¡± i don¡¯t think so. my chengcheng¡¯s bones are also injured. even if the wound heals, it¡¯s still a matter of whether he can stand up or not. however, it¡¯s not completely hopeless for him to do rehabilitation in the future. ¡± When he said this, he was unusually normal, making people feel no pressure from his body. He seemed to not care about his legs being unable to walk. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and said, ¡± no, you will definitely be able to stand with your legs. Good orthopedists can¡¯t be cured in the country, but there are still good ones abroad. I don¡¯t believe that they can¡¯t cure you. Xia Xuanmo was silent for a moment. Liancheng Xuanji, actually, I don¡¯t care about my legs now. Whether I can walk or not doesn¡¯t affect my life. He was no longer the youth of his youth. His ideals had been twisted and turned, and had long changed. It was just like him. When he was young, he was also frivolous and unruly, but when he grew up, he became gentle and elegant in front of others. Now, Yingying became someone he didn¡¯t know how to describe when he looked at himself in the mirror. ¡± it doesn¡¯t affect you, but it affects me, ¡± liancheng yazhi said angrily. ¡± i hope that my friends need to be in a wheelchair when they stand beside me. ¡± I¡¯m already very happy that you can treat me as a friend, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said seriously. ¡°But I¡¯m not happy, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan realized that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s emotions had become agitated and she quickly called out, ¡± ¡°Yazhi,¡± No matter what, Xia Xuanmo was still a patient, so it was best not to get angry in front of him. Chapter 2192 - Chapter 2192: Don’t miss out on the right person Chapter 2192: Don¡¯t miss out on the right person Translator: 549690339 ¡°You two don¡¯t have to fight over this. The doctor didn¡¯t come to a conclusion either. It¡¯s just a guess now. After his wound heals and his bones are connected, he¡¯ll do his rehabilitation in the hospital and cooperate with the doctor. He¡¯ll be able to stand up eventually. Although it¡¯s not easy for a person to stand up, it¡¯s not easy for Hanhan to fall down either, right?¡± xia xuanmo smiled at rong yan. ¡°en, you¡¯re right. it¡¯s not easy to stand up, and it¡¯s not easy to fall down completely.¡± liancheng yazhi calmed down. ¡°anyway, just cooperate with the doctor.¡± ¡°I will. I won¡¯t joke around with my body.¡± Liancheng Yazhi also came here to see Xia Xuanmo. Just now, the little nurse said that it was best not to chat for more than two hours. Seeing that it was almost time, Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan and wanted to leave. Before he left, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°That nurse is not bad.¡± ¡± yes, ¡± xia xuanmo replied. ¡± he¡¯s a good person. ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s suitable, Yingluo, don¡¯t miss it.¡± ¡°i know,¡± After she left, the room calmed down again. Xia Xuanmo turned to look at the table, which was full of fruits and tonics. Some were from Feng nongtang, and some were from Liancheng Yazhi. Secretary Zhou came over often and would bring something with her every time. Among the gifts, there was a vase with two flowers in it. It was made by the nurse. If it¡¯s suitable, don¡¯t miss it! These words rang in Xia Xuanmo¡¯s ears. he really didn¡¯t have the energy or time to think about this. What was suitable and what wasn¡¯t suitable? with him in this state, no one knew what would happen in the future. He didn¡¯t want to harm anyone, nor did he want to drag anyone down. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t let go of any woman for the time being. After a while, the nurse returned. She sneaked a glance outside the door and saw that there was no one in the room. She then said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Xia, has your friend left?¡± Xia Xuanmo looked at her. en, they¡¯ve gone back. If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have to come and take care of me. Go and do your work. The nurse scratched her head. I don¡¯t have any other work. Mr. Zhou said that I only need to take care of you. I see, Yingluo. Can you help me open the window? I want to take in some fresh air. The nurse was a little troubled,¡±Mr. Xia, can you not open the window today?¡± The air quality outside isn¡¯t very good today, so Yingluo.¡± ¡°Oh, then forget it.¡± The nurse said, ¡± let me turn on the TV for you. I¡¯ve been watching a TV series that¡¯s really good recently. It¡¯s a Chinese period drama. This is the first time I¡¯ve realized that a Chinese period drama can be so good, Yingluo. ¡°sure,¡± Xia Xuanmo was a very good-tempered person. If he wasn¡¯t two-faced, he would make everyone feel that he was very, very good, and it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t reject you. The nurse happily turned on the TV and found the TV station that was broadcasting the TV series. The nurse looked at him expectantly. ¡°mr. xia, can i come over and watch it with you?¡± not bad, Yingluo. these were the most likely words that Xia Xuanmo had said. The nurse said happily,¡±thank you, Mr. Xia. I¡¯ll be back in a bit, ran ran.¡± She quickly ran out of the ward, and Xia Xuanmo was very confused. Didn¡¯t she want to watch a TV series? where were they going? The result. In less than ten minutes, the nurse ran back again, but this time with a pile of snacks in her arms. Chapter 2193 - Chapter 2193: you’re asking too much Chapter 2193: you¡¯re asking too much Translator: 549690339 melon seeds, potato chips, biscuits, chocolate, lollipops, jellies, sweet, salty, and all sorts of other things. the young nurse moved a bench over and sat by the bed. ¡°mr. xia, i¡¯m eating in your room. you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. You can eat.¡± Xia Xuanmo shook his head. The nurse was still young, and when she spoke, she was still a little naive. The nurse smiled and her eyes narrowed. thank you, Mr. Xia. You¡¯re such a good person. Would you like some? ¡± no need. Xia Xuanmo shook his head. you can eat. The young girl ate noisily while watching the TV. She was eating and watching seriously. When she saw that one of the characters had been killed, she was so sad that she cried. As she cried and ate, she said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s so pitiful, how can he die Yingluo, I really like his Yingluo.¡± xia xuanmo looked a little helpless. when girls watch tv shows, they always seem to be very emotional, just like rong nuo. Xia Xuanmo was stunned for a moment, and he thought of Rong nuo again. The nurse¡¯s current appearance reminded her of the time when Rong nuo was with him. Rong nuo had a small problem and had to eat when she was watching TV or movies. so there were a lot of snacks in the house. if there were no more, xia xuanmo would ask his secretary to go to the supermarket to buy them. Xia Xuanmo basically liked all the snacks that Rong nuo liked to eat. his heart dimmed. He knew what she liked to eat and what she liked, but at that time, he had forgotten that she hated being cheated and betrayed. The little nurse kept talking to Xia Xuanmo. At first, Xia Xuanmo would reply to her, but then there was no sound. The little nurse called out a few times, and Xia Xuanmo finally came back to his senses. ¡°Mr. Xia, what are you thinking about?¡± she asked. Xia Xuanmo paused for a moment. I¡¯m thinking about ran ran¡¯s past. The nurse struggled for a moment. is Qianqian thinking about her ex-girlfriend? ¡± she asked. Xia Xuanmo glanced at him and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± the nurse was young, after all, and no matter how good she was at hiding her emotions, she still revealed some clues. a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes, and she quickly lowered her head. ¡± for someone like you to be unable to forget her, hanhan must be a very good hanhan. ¡± xia xuanmo replied,¡±yes, she¡¯s very good, zhenzhen.¡± The nurse¡¯s serious dejection worsened. then, Wanwan, you, why did you break up with her, Wanwan? ¡± you¡¯re asking too much, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said lightly. The young nurse realized that she had gone too far with her question, so she quickly said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue. It wasn¡¯t on purpose, I just missed Yueyue.¡± Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t let her finish. I¡¯m a little tired. I want to rest. Turn off the TV. ¡°Oh, Yingluo, okay, Yingluo, I¡¯ll turn it off.¡± The nurse was very hurt. She stood up in a hurry, and the snacks in her arms fell. The unwrapped potato chips fell out, and she blushed in embarrassment. She quickly went to get a broom and apologized to Xia Xuanmo, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Xia. I¡¯m too stupid. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± it doesn¡¯t matter, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said. just clean it up. In the chaos, the nurse cleaned up the snacks on the ground and left the ward helplessly. she stood outside the door and patted her head. How could she be so stupid? Mr. Xia disliked her even more now. Chapter 2194 - Chapter 2194: Chapter 2194-we both know Chapter 2194: Chapter 2194-we both know Translator: 549690339 on the way home, rong yan was a little excited. ¡± ¡°That little nurse Xia Xuanmo is definitely interesting.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°yes, it must be interesting. I¡¯ll ask Secretary Zhou to make some adjustments later. Xia Xuanmo will have more time alone with that little nurse. ¡°are you trying to matchmake us?¡± rong yan raised her eyebrows. Xia Xuanmo needs someone to take care of him in the future. Besides, he can only lose his feelings for Rong nuo when he has someone by his side. It¡¯s good for everyone. rong yan nodded. the grudges between them and xia xuanmo were now gone. She didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to worry about her too often. Therefore, it was best for Xia Xuanmo to have someone by his side to take care of him and accompany him. I think that nurse looks like a good person. She knows how to take care of people. That¡¯s good. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°are you going home now?¡± rong yan asked him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have lunch outside?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pondered for a while. Rong Yan rolled her eyes at him. forget about this Yingluo. What¡¯s your son going to eat if I don¡¯t go back? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan saw that it was still early. I¡¯m going to Gu youran¡¯s place. I didn¡¯t even have a good talk with him at the one-month-old party last time. So the driver made a turn at the intersection ahead and arrived at 6:30 pm, which was Gu youran¡¯s time. As soon as the car stopped, Liancheng Yazhi saw a military jeep parked outside. Without even looking at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s license plate, he said,¡±Oh, Tang han is here too?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan in. Seeing them, Gu youran¡¯s face was full of joy, ¡± ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Rong Yan walked forward. I had something to do. I passed by and came to see you. just in time, ¡± Gu youran said. I just baked a cake. Wait a moment, try it and see how it tastes. liancheng yazhi saw tang han sitting in the shop and drinking tea. he walked over.¡±what are you doing here?¡± ¡°This is a store open to the public. Why can¡¯t I come in?¡± Tang han smiled. ¡°I heard from Tang Zong that you¡¯ve been very free recently?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sat opposite him. ¡°Not too busy.¡± Tang han nodded. ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± liancheng yazhi teased. ¡± are you planning to bid farewell to your previous attitude and enjoy life? ¡± tang han nodded,¡±i do have such a plan.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to enjoy life while protecting our country?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Gu youran. it¡¯s pretty good. But I don¡¯t think your life will be complete. Tang Zong had already said that Tang Zhen had plans to chase after Gu youran, but he had not made any moves. Tang han paused for a moment. I don¡¯t know if my life will be complete. But I will work hard. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. The feeling of talking to Tang han now was completely different from the past. He had become a lot more free and honest than before. ¡°Have you been on vacation recently?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. tang zhen shook his head. ¡± no, i¡¯ve already started working. however, it¡¯s true that i¡¯m not too busy. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes and said,¡±let me ask you something, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I can¡¯t help you with the matter you asked.¡± Tang han interrupted him before he could speak. ¡°i haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread his hands. Tang Zhen put down his cup. even if you don¡¯t say it, I know what you¡¯re talking about. We both know about this. It¡¯s better not to mention it because I really don¡¯t know. Chapter 2195 - Chapter 2195: Don’t even think about leaving if you don’t say it Chapter 2195: Don¡¯t even think about leaving if you don¡¯t say it Translator: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him for a while and said these three words. Tang han shrugged. it doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not. I really can¡¯t help you. ¡°You really can¡¯t help?¡± he asked. ¡°i really can¡¯t help.¡± Liancheng Yazhi snorted in his heart. He didn¡¯t believe that Tang han didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll change the topic,¡± he said. ¡°Have there been any personnel transfers from your higher-ups recently? A transfer above the rank of Colonel?¡± ¡°Yes, but those are normal movements. It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Tang Zhen nodded. ¡°i don¡¯t believe it.¡± liancheng yazhi shook his head. Tang han sighed. if you don¡¯t believe me, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m telling the truth. the two of them were now talking like old friends, completely different from the previous confrontation. Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes at him. you¡¯re getting more and more dishonest. Tell me, has there been any news of Qianqian¡¯s court hearing in the military court recently? ¡± In the past, when Tang Zhen spoke to you, he would only say if he did. If he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. You know that what he said is definitely true. However, Tang Zhen was much more tactful than before. You have to think twice before he speaks. Tang han shook his head. No. There¡¯s no movement at all. The entire Army is very calm. When Tang Zhen said calm, he emphasized this word. This also told Liancheng Yazhi that the so-called peace was actually strange. Liancheng Yazhi glared at him. this kind of calmness is strange in itself. I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. Tell me, how much do you know about Kang Yu? ¡± Tell me everything you know and can tell me. ¡± ¡°I already said I don¡¯t know. Even if I knew, I can¡¯t tell you all of that, right?¡± Tang han laughed. Liancheng Yazhi pushed away the glass of water in front of him. then tell me everything. If you don¡¯t tell me today, don¡¯t even think about leaving. you ¡­ Tang han knew from the moment he saw Liancheng Yazhi that he couldn¡¯t escape today. He wouldn¡¯t stop until he got something out of his mouth. Tang han said in a low voice,¡±I don¡¯t know much about Kang Zheng, to begin with, and I¡¯ve only found out about it through other channels. He¡¯s currently in custody, isolated and interrogated. You don¡¯t have to worry about the punishment, with his status, no one would dare to punish him. Besides, he¡¯s a hero, and the interrogation this time is only to investigate some suspicious points. House Kang and the old man¡¯s house haven¡¯t done anything these days, and this proves that even though Kang Zheng is temporarily out of the law, there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems. How can those two clans be so peaceful?¡± liancheng yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. this was the first time he heard news about kang zhen after he returned to the army. this made him feel less worried these days. ¡°When will he come out?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Tang Zhen said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m not sure. I guess there aren¡¯t many suspicious points about him. It¡¯ll be over soon. That Jian Jia, mu weibai, has already been released. So, I, Kang Zhen, shouldn¡¯t be able to manage him for long. ¡°Mu weibai is out?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. Tang han nodded. yes, I did. However, he has been transferred out of the capital. You won¡¯t be able to see him now. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while before he suddenly cursed, ¡± f * ck you, and you just told me that the transfer of personnel is a normal transfer? ¡± Chapter 2196 - Chapter 2196: Yeah, I’m threatening you Chapter 2196: Yeah, I¡¯m threatening you Translator: 549690339 Tang han had an innocent look on his face, ¡± isn¡¯t his transfer also within the normal range of personnel mobilization? ¡± f * ck you! Liancheng Yazhi was speechless for a moment. This was the first time that he had been defeated by Tang han after meeting him so many times. In the past, only Tang han was angered speechless by him. Today, it was the opposite. ¡°Although mu weibai and you helped to rescue Kang Zhen, this is a Meritorious Service. However, he disobeyed the organization¡¯s arrangements and left the team on his own. He ignored the orders of his superiors. This is his mistake.¡± the merits and demerits offset each other. His promotion is an acknowledgment of his merits. Transferring him out of the capital to another place is his punishment. It¡¯s normal for the higher-ups to make a decision after careful consideration, and it¡¯s very correct. The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. Tang han had changed completely after the last injury. Even his speech had become eloquently eloquent. This really made Liancheng Yazhi feel deeply displeased! Liancheng Yazhi squinted at him for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Tang han, you¡¯re not cute at all right now, really!¡± Tang han spread his hands. really? I think I¡¯m doing very well right now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi slammed the table. you didn¡¯t say anything to me, did you? I won¡¯t do anything, and I don¡¯t have the ability to affect the decisions of your superiors. I just want to know about Kang kun¡¯s situation. What¡¯s the use of you telling me? ¡± Tang han repeatedly said,¡±don¡¯t undervalue yourself. Only you know your own abilities. Besides, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to say it or not.¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at gu youran and rong yan and said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m going to find Gu youran now. Do you believe that I have a way to make sure that she will never let you step into this place again? ¡± liancheng yazhi knew that no matter how much tang han changed, his biggest weakness was gu youran. As long as he caught this, Tang han could only obediently submit in the end. ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡± Tang Han¡¯s expression instantly changed. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, I¡¯m threatening you!¡± Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Tang han gritted his teeth,¡±why are you so cowardly?¡± Liancheng Yazhi silently said in his heart. Sure enough, Tang han, who was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick, looked cuter. Tang Zhen was helpless,¡±alright, I¡¯ll tell you about Yingluo.¡± He was helpless now that Liancheng Yazhi had seized this weakness. tang han rubbed his forehead. ¡°i¡¯m not sure about kang zhen¡¯s situation. the higher-ups didn¡¯t let me participate at all. the people who are really involved in this matter are all the higher-ups, and they¡¯re all concerned about the military secrets and homeland security secrets that he¡¯s involved in. i can¡¯t understand them either. anyway, kang zhen has lost his freedom now. however, the higher-ups are more interested in kang zhen¡¯s current abilities.¡± you know better than I do what level his personal ability has reached. How can I not be curious? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi naturally knew how freakish Kang Yu¡¯s ability was now. It was understandable that the higher-ups were afraid of his ability and controlled him. ¡°Just tell me if he¡¯s in danger now, and when he¡¯ll be able to get through the critical period ¡­¡± Tang Zhen thought for a moment. when the higher-ups confirm that he is not a suspect and that his superpower won¡¯t cause any danger to the country, they will let him go. Moreover, once the security crisis is resolved, Kang Zhen will face all kinds of rewards. Chapter 2197 - Chapter 2197: The sudden car accident Chapter 2197: The sudden car accident Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi¡¯s face was still cold. after a while, he slammed the table. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now.¡± Tang Zhen laughed, ¡°actually, you can ask Kang Zhen¡¯s father and Qianqian¡¯s grandfather about this. They definitely know more than me and they will tell you everything. Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. Forget it. When he was young, he got into trouble with Kang Yu and was taught a lesson by Kang Yu¡¯s father a few times. Moreover, Kang Zhen¡¯s father was very violent. He taught his son a lesson using simple and violent means. It was the same when dealing with the few of them. He did not treat them as outsiders at all. Therefore, this had left a little shadow in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s frivolous years. Kang Yu¡¯s grandfather, on the other hand, looked gentle. How gentle could a person who was suitable to step down from the position of the Empire¡¯s commander be? Liancheng Yazhi really did not like to deal with them. However, from Tang Zong¡¯s words today, Liancheng Yazhi finally understood. What he meant was that at most, Kang Xi would be interrogated for a longer period of time. He didn¡¯t need to worry about his safety at all. Even if someone wanted to harm her, they would have to see how much of a pervert Kang Xi was. After eating the cake, Rong Yan packed a few portions and planned to go back. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±alright, Yingluo.¡± He quickly whispered to Tang han, ¡°Don¡¯t waste it. Tang Zong said that even if Gu youran¡¯s heart softened, with Gu liunian around, it¡¯s impossible for the two of you to be together.¡± Tang han smiled bitterly. I know it¡¯s impossible. But I still want to work hard. I¡¯ve already said this. Liancheng Yazhi stood up. up to you. I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye. However, Tang han also put on his hat. I should go back too. I have a meeting in the afternoon. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m not going the same way as you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Tang han smiled. ¡°then i¡¯m relieved.¡± Liancheng Yazhi, his wife, and Tang han left the cake shop almost at the same time. Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood seemed to have improved a lot and asked him, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so happy. What do you want to do when you go back?¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand. find a wife for Kang Yuchen. No, an ex-wife. ¡°ah?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve promised kang zhen that i¡¯d let him return to the team. i¡¯ll help him find his ex-wife. if he comes out and finds out that i didn¡¯t even send anyone to look for her, he¡¯ll kill me with a finger.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡± The two of them walked towards their parking space as they spoke. Tang Han¡¯s car was parked nearby, so he got in the car early. He waved at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at him. go your way. Be careful of an accident. This was an unintentional sentence, and it was a joke, but he did not expect it to suddenly become a crow¡¯s mouth. His words came true almost instantly. Just as Tang han sat in the car, before he could even buckle his seat belt, a black sports car without a photo suddenly appeared. It drove very fast and rushed out of the road. It rushed out of the guardrails, rushed to the sidewalk, and rushed to the parking space in front of the cake shop. Then, it slammed into Tang Han¡¯s car. Rong Yan only had time to let out a scream, and the cake in her hand fell to the ground in this huge change. liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan behind him almost instantly and backed away quickly, in case the car, which had already died, suddenly started again. Chapter 2198 - Chapter 2198: You can struggle at death’s door, but I can’t Chapter 2198: You can struggle at death¡¯s door, but I can¡¯t Translator: 549690339 the car accident happened so quickly that no one could react in time. After the loud noise, the door of Tang Han¡¯s Jeep instantly caved in. The glass windows were all shattered and the situation of the person inside was unknown. rong yan was completely stunned. liancheng yazhi protected her and retreated to a safe position. then, he quickly called the ambulance and the police. After the call, he comforted Rong Yan,¡±it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid of Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brain worked quickly. The car just now definitely did not drive out of the lane for no reason. It was intentional. his driving speed had already exceeded the city¡¯s highest speed. after he rushed out of the guardrail, his target was very clear. it was tang han¡¯s car. This was obviously aimed at Tang han, and it was Wufu who wanted his life. What kind of hatred was so deep that it would make a person commit such a crime in the city center? Liancheng Yazhi still had lingering fears and was very regretful. Although he knew that the car accident would still have happened even if he had not said that, he still felt that it would have been fine if he had not said it. The loud noise outside the car made everyone in the cake shop run out. When Gu youran saw that Tang Zhen¡¯s car had been completely destroyed, she was so frightened that she lost her voice on the spot. Her body swayed a few times and she almost fell. Fortunately, the shop assistant next to her caught her. However, she pushed the shop assistant away and rushed to the car that had been hit. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. The car was already starting to smoke. If it caught fire, it would explode soon. He had to quickly move the people inside out. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go and take a look. Remember, don¡¯t move and wait for me here. Rong Yan nodded hard. liancheng yazhi ran over, but before he could reach the scene, he heard gu youran¡¯s mournful cry, ¡± ¡°Fleeting years darling, why are you here? why are you here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped, his mind unable to process what was happening. After a while, he finally realized that the person who was being yelled at by Gu youran was her biological sister, Gu liunian. He was the one who caused the car accident. The person who had a grudge against Tang han. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. It turned out to be an endless Family Feud. he once again raised his foot and stepped forward. no matter what, he had to pull tang han out first. When he was in front of the car, the door of the black sports car was pushed open by a bloodied hand. A woman with long hair draped over her shoulders, crazy eyes, and an extremely enchanting face got out. There was a smile on her lips, and it was a ferocious smile. She said to Gu youran, ¡± I didn¡¯t want to live for a long time. If he wasn¡¯t still alive, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed in prison for so long. Yingluo, this time, if he doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯ll die, Yingluo. Gu youran grabbed Gu liunian and shook him,¡±are you crazy?¡± You¡¯re really crazy, Yingluo. You¡¯re killing people, don¡¯t you know you¡¯ll die too?¡± Gu liunian flung her hand away, his eyes filled with deep hatred. I want to die with him. Gu youran, I¡¯ve long gone crazy. I¡¯m not you. My biological parents were forced to their deaths and my biological sister was framed and sent to jail. How can I give birth to his child with a clear conscience and still flirt with him? ¡± With a crisp slap, Gu youran¡¯s hand went out of control and hit Gu liunian. shut up, Yingluo. Gu liunian sneered and pushed Gu youran to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re angry from embarrassment? You can struggle to survive, but I can¡¯t. You can forget that you have the Gu family¡¯s blood flowing in you, but I can¡¯t.¡± Chapter 2199 - Chapter 2199: Gu youran, do you know how disgusting you are? Chapter 2199: Gu youran, do you know how disgusting you are? Translator: 549690339 Gu youran looked at her own hand and couldn¡¯t believe that she had actually hit her just now. She had always felt that she owed her sister and had always wanted to make it up to her after she was released from prison. she had never thought of making a move on gu liunian. Gu youran panicked,¡±f * ck!¡± However, when she thought of what Gu liunian had said just now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. liunian, I¡¯m your biological sister. It doesn¡¯t matter what others say about me. How can you say that about me? how can I think of myself as a member of the Gu family? ¡± Gu liunian laughed coldly. She looked like she was mentally ill. However, it made sense. How normal could a person who had a blood feud and had been in prison for six years be? Gu liunian sneered. Humph, Yingluo, I think you¡¯re my biological sister. But what about you? you¡¯ve long forgotten how your parents died. You¡¯ve also forgotten how your sister was imprisoned. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi and a shop assistant worked together to carry the unconscious Tang han out of the car. After Gu liunian saw this, he laughed out loud. ¡°Do you know why I was the one who went in that year? ¡°That¡¯s because this man doesn¡¯t want you to go to jail. So, Yingluo had to sacrifice me. You used the lives of your entire family to fulfill your own happiness. You used your sister¡¯s youth and freedom to fulfill your so-called righteousness. Do you think you¡¯re so great? Gu youran, you¡¯re really disgusting, do you know that?¡± Gu youran was instantly stunned. Gu liunian¡¯s words had exposed the past that had long been deeply buried. She could not believe that her younger sister, who had just celebrated her eighteenth birthday, was actually a prisoner who had replaced her. Gu youran couldn¡¯t believe that all these years, she had been living a life that she thought was difficult and difficult. She had fallen from heaven to the mud, but her younger sister, who was two years younger than her, had exchanged her freedom for it. It was the best life that her family could give her after they were broken. however, at that time, she was complaining about the injustice of the heavens, complaining about why her parents couldn¡¯t support her for a few more years, and why they left her alone and left the world in a daze. Gu youran suddenly felt that she was filled with sins that could not be washed away. What right did she have to complain to Gu liunian about how hard her days had been? He even said that she was pregnant with her enemy¡¯s child and that she was in so much pain. What right did she have to stand in front of Gu liunian and shout? After everything was taken off, Gu youran was so ashamed that she could not show her face. The tears in her eyes flowed down unconsciously. Her lips trembled as she asked, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, Yingluo?¡± Gu liunian said in disdain,¡±you said so earlier?¡± it¡¯s because i¡¯m stupid, yingluo. my sister is so innocent and kind. if yingluo knew about this, she would blame herself and feel so guilty.¡± ¡°But after I came out, I realized that everything I did for you was in vain.¡± gu liunian pointed at tang han on the ground and said, ¡± look at you, Yingluo, you still feel sorry for this man. Your love for him was built on the ruins of the Gu family. Don¡¯t you think that this kind of love is great? ¡± Gu youran covered her ears and shook her head frantically. ¡°Liunian, don¡¯t say anymore, I beg you, don¡¯t say anymore, I beg you,¡± gu liunian walked up and grabbed gu youran¡¯s hand. ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? you can¡¯t take it, can you? You can¡¯t bear to listen anymore?¡± Chapter 2200 - Chapter 2200: Chapter 2200-hatred to the death Chapter 2200: Chapter 2200-hatred to the death Translator: 549690339 look at you, Yingluo, you¡¯re still like this. You¡¯ve been the same since you were young. When you encounter something you don¡¯t want to admit, you¡¯ll run away, run away from your crimes, run away from your responsibilities, run away from the punishment you deserve in your heart, and then live your life with a clear conscience. You even have to act like the whole world owes you. gu youran¡¯s face was already covered in tears. she sat on the ground and cried, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, Yingluo, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± Gu liunian flung Gu youran¡¯s hand away and sneered, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear the word¡± sorry ¡°anymore.¡± what she needed now was not an apology, but to let tang han die. liancheng yazhi glanced at the two sisters and sighed. Was this a drama where sisters turned against each other? From the situation just now, Gu liunian didn¡¯t only hate Tang Zhen. Perhaps Wanwan hated Gu youran even more. That was because she felt that Gu youran had been very efficient all these years. She had enjoyed the sacrifice of her entire family and had even been entangled with her enemies. gu liunian felt that gu youran had trampled on the entire family¡¯s lives, her freedom, and youth. However, Gu youran was her sister and her only family member in this world. She hated her, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. This pair of sisters, no matter who they were, were ultimately a tragedy. He looked at the time. The police would be here soon. When the time came, he would hand all these over to the police. Liancheng Yazhi walked towards Rong Yan. He was glad that Rong nuo and Rong Yan had a very good relationship, even better than biological sisters. He took off his coat and put it on Rong Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± rong yan had already recovered and asked,¡±what happened?¡± Why are you quarreling?¡± rong yan was standing a little far away, so she couldn¡¯t hear them clearly, but she could tell that the two of them were arguing. Liancheng Yazhi briefly explained to Rong Yan, the person who hit Tang han with her car was Gu youran¡¯s biological sister, Gu liunian. She wanted to die together with Tang han. Rong Yan exclaimed,¡±ah?¡± It¡¯s her, Yingluo.¡± She had heard from Tang Zong once that Gu liunian had been imprisoned because of Tang han, so she hated Tang han very much. however, he didn¡¯t expect that it had already reached such a point where they would not rest until one of them was dead. it really made him sigh. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the two sisters. ¡°Their matters can¡¯t be explained anymore, Zhenzhen.¡± If it was just a simple family Feud, it would be fine. But this involved love, so it was a mess that was difficult to sort out. If Gu liunian wasn¡¯t around, Gu youran might really soften her heart in a few years. But with Gu liunian around, Yingluo wouldn¡¯t let them get their wish. The sound of an ambulance could be heard, and in the blink of an eye, the ambulance was right in front of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He patted Rong Yan on the shoulder. The ambulance and police car arrived at the same time. The nurses and doctors quickly jumped out of the car and treated the injured Tang Han¡¯s wounds. Then, they quickly carried him into the car and left. The police were left to handle the accident. It wasn¡¯t rush hour, and it wasn¡¯t the weekend either, so there were very few people around. Only Liancheng Yazhi and his wife had witnessed the entire car accident. So, when the traffic police arrived, they were stopped when they were about to leave. Liancheng Yazhi did not hide anything, nor did he exaggerate anything. He did not go to the wrong direction, and he told the whole story in the tone of a passerby. The traffic police officer who asked the question probably just graduated not long ago. He asked, ¡± ¡°When she was driving off the road, did you notice any unusual behavior? Or an expression?¡± Chapter 2201 - Chapter 2201: Seeking death Chapter 2201: Seeking death Translator: 549690339 He wanted to judge from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words whether Gu liunian¡¯s collision was an accident or a premeditated plan. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I was standing quite a distance away from here. How could I see the movements and expressions of the people in the car? ¡± The tears on Gu youran¡¯s face had already been wiped clean. Although her eyes were still red, she was much more energetic. She said to the traffic police, I¡¯m sorry, officer Cha. This is my sister. She¡¯s here to see me, but she just learned how to drive and isn¡¯t very familiar with it. She mistook the brake for the accelerator, which caused this accident. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her. He didn¡¯t expect Gu youran to say these words. She was trying to exonerate Gu liunian. but just as she said that, gu liunian said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it on purpose, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s colleague took a deep breath. This Gu liunian really wanted to die. The traffic police officer subconsciously asked,¡±what did you say?¡± my sister said that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, ¡± Gu youran quickly explained. she knows her mistake. The traffic police officer probably didn¡¯t hear her clearly. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s not okay even if you know you¡¯re in the wrong. look at the state he was in just now, and he¡¯s a colonel. if no one died, i¡¯d probably be sentenced to a few years in prison. but if someone died, that¡¯s not okay. ¡± Gu liunian sneered a few times. However, this was still the result. To her, there was nothing more important than Tang Han¡¯s death. ¡°what¡¯s with your attitude?¡± the traffic police reprimanded. Gu youran stood in front of Gu liunian and apologized to the traffic police, ¡± ¡°My sister Yingluo has been agitated and her mental state is not normal. I¡¯m sorry for Yingluo.¡± The traffic police saw that they had finished asking questions and the two cars that had been involved in the accident had been towed away. alright, come with me, ¡± he said. such a big incident has happened. No matter what, we¡¯ll detain you first. Gu youran was so anxious that she stopped the traffic police. wait a minute. Can you please make an exception? can you not detain him for now? ¡± the traffic police said, ¡± the car is in such a state and she¡¯s still in the hospital. we don¡¯t know if she can be saved. the perpetrator is still out there enjoying himself. do you think it¡¯s appropriate? ¡± Just as he finished speaking, Gu liunian reached out his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± Seeing that Gu liunian was so cooperative, the traffic policeman said, ¡± ¡°forget it, i don¡¯t need the handcuffs. get in the car.¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked the traffic police,¡±then we have nothing to do, right?¡± We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± The traffic police didn¡¯t even have time to nod. However, just as he finished speaking, the police officer who was investigating the scene said, ¡± ¡°No, we need you to come back with us to the police station to record a statement.¡± ¡°But, we¡¯ve already talked about it,¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. the police officer said, ¡± i¡¯m sorry, sir. please cooperate with us. our work is different. he¡¯s not in the same department as us. you have to come back with me to the police station to record an official statement. ¡± ¡°Also, we might have to take the female driver who caused the accident away first,¡± The traffic police pursed his lips. They were all police officers, but don¡¯t think that the criminal Police were much better than the traffic police. Even though she said this in her heart, she still handed Gu liunian over to the police. Liancheng Yazhi was very reluctant to ask for a statement, but after thinking about it, Tang han had gotten into trouble after he had finished speaking today. He felt a little apologetic in his heart, so he said, okay, we¡¯re your match. But, our car is here. We¡¯re going to drive our own car to the police station. ¡°Of course you can.¡± Police Cha nodded. Of course, as long as he could go. Chapter 2202 - Chapter 2202: Can’t let go of hatred Chapter 2202: Can¡¯t let go of hatred Translator: 549690339 On the way to the police station, Rong Yan leaned on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder and sighed. as usual, Gu liunian ran over someone with his car, but why don¡¯t I find ran ran annoying? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi recalled Gu liunian¡¯s crazy look and said, ¡± ¡°Because she is indeed very pitiful.¡± She had been imprisoned for six years in place of her sister, and it was hatred that kept her from falling. She wanted to take revenge, but after she was released from prison, she found out that her sister was entangled with the enemy and even gave birth to the enemy¡¯s child. Moreover, her hatred for the entire family had faded a lot. How could she take this? to her, her sister had trampled on her sacrifice and betrayed her and the gu family. In comparison, Gu liunian was a tragic person. Compared to her, Gu youran seemed to only bear the burden of what happened between her and Tang han. She loved him but could not get him. She hated and loved Tang han at the same time. Compared to Gu liunian, her hatred was indeed much more shallow. Rong Yan didn¡¯t hate her because she remembered that she used to be like Gu liunian. There was only hatred in her heart, only hatred. Fortunately, she met Liancheng Yazhi later and he got over it. Rong Yan sighed and leaned her head on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder.¡±How is Tang han?¡± I don¡¯t know, but his injury should be very serious. Fortunately, his car is more resistant to impact, so he didn¡¯t have to suffer much impact. Otherwise, he might have died on the spot. ¡°Then, won¡¯t gu liunian be going to prison again this time?¡± Rong Yan sighed. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I¡¯m not sure. I think she¡¯s seeking death. I don¡¯t know what else ran ran will do. Even though he had only met Gu liunian once, the impression she left on him was too deep. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s impression of her was only one word-crazy. she had gone completely crazy. all her hatred and resentment had been triggered from the bottom of her heart. the current gu liunian was actually just a walking shell. the only reason she lived on was hatred. the only belief that supported her to continue was that unforgettable hatred. Rong Yan sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else. The sudden turn of events today had shocked them. The last time Tang Zhen was injured, he was discharged from the hospital not long ago. This time, he suffered even more serious injuries. Gu youran was caught between Tang Zhen and Gu liunian. Gu liunian, on the other hand, disregarded his own safety and risked everything to make Tang han die. this feud that had been caused by their previous generation might continue. Even though it was said that revenge would never end? there were also people who said that it was better to let go of the hatred and continue to live happily. In fact, this was all nonsense. The person who said this definitely had not experienced the destruction of his family and had not carried a blood feud. If it was so easy to let go of hatred, there wouldn¡¯t be all grudges in this world. After arriving at the police station, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan took their statements separately. Both of them said the same thing, telling the truth about everything they had seen at that time. However, this was not the end. He called them together and asked, ¡°Who are you two to the 6:30 cake shop owner?¡± rong yan replied, ¡°gu youran and i are friends. we are usually busy with our own things. we don¡¯t have many opportunities to meet. my husband is not familiar with her.¡± The police officer recorded his words. do you know the victim? ¡± ¡°I do,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°How¡¯s their relationship?¡± Chapter 2203 - Chapter 2203: I only want you to live Chapter 2203: I only want you to live Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi continued. it¡¯s nothing much. We just greeted each other when we met. We don¡¯t have any deep friendship. ¡°What about the perpetrator? Do you know him?¡± liancheng yazhi continued. ¡± i don¡¯t know him at all. today is the first time i¡¯ve seen him. ¡± The police officer nodded. I¡¯ve taken up a lot of your time today. Thank you for your cooperation. I may need to find you in the future. I hope you can continue to cooperate with the police investigation. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time and saw that it was almost 12 o ¡®clock. He asked, ¡± ¡°That means we can leave now?¡± ¡°Yes, you two can leave now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan up. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. the two of them walked out of the interrogation room and went downstairs. however, before they could go downstairs, two people appeared around the corner in front of them. The two people were a man and a woman. From their backs, they looked very young. The man¡¯s jacket was draped over the woman¡¯s shoulders, making her look thin and weak. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t take it seriously and just followed behind. In the end, she heard the man in front of her say, ¡± ¡°I said that you¡¯re stupid. You¡¯re really stupid to the point that I can¡¯t bear to look at you. You used up one chance so easily. I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯ll only give you one chance. If you can¡¯t kill Tang han, then you¡¯ll have to listen to me obediently in the future. Don¡¯t act on your own accord anymore.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were greatly surprised after hearing this. Kill Tang han? This is not Yingluo. when they linked their words to today¡¯s events, they immediately thought of gu liunian. Could it be that the woman walking in front was Gu liunian? She had injured Tang han and should have been detained first. Wasn¡¯t it abnormal for her to be released so quickly? Who was the man beside her? ¡°i¡¯ll let you do whatever you want, but i¡¯m not going to let you die of stupidity,¡± the man added. Gu liunian didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end. He was pulled forward like a walking corpse. Seeing that they were about to leave the police station, Gu liunian asked, ¡± ¡°Is Tang han going to die?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The hospital is still trying to save him.¡± ¡°can you let him die on the operating table?¡± gu liunian asked. ¡°I can¡¯t be scared.¡± why? ¡°Gu liunian suddenly asked loudly. you could have done it. However, the man raised his hand and pinched her face. ¡°You think I¡¯m as stupid as you? If he¡¯s dead, you¡¯ll be the culprit, and if he saves you, it¡¯ll be an accident. Are these two things the same?¡± Gu liunian sneered,¡±to me, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to me. I just want him to die.¡± The man stopped and looked at her. then let me tell you, to me, it doesn¡¯t matter what he does. I only want you to live. Come back with me obediently and don¡¯t plan on running around again. He walked to a royal blue sports car, opened the door, and stuffed Gu liunian in before getting in. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan stood in the same place and watched as the car disappeared without a trace. He smiled. ¡°It seems like this matter won¡¯t end so easily. Tang han might have been knocked down for nothing.¡± There was another twist in this matter. Liancheng Yazhi did not expect that there was someone behind Gu liunian. He suddenly remembered that the sports car that Gu liunian was driving seemed to be the same model as the one just now. she should have known that gu liunian, who had just been released from prison, would not have the money to buy such an expensive sports car. there must be someone behind yingluo. ¡°Do you know who that person is?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I don¡¯t know him. I didn¡¯t even see his face. How would I know who he is? ¡± Chapter 2204 - Chapter 2204: He had to pay back the debt he owed Chapter 2204: He had to pay back the debt he owed Translator: 549690339 let¡¯s go home. Liancheng Yazhi opened the car door. let¡¯s go home first. On the way back, Liancheng Yazhi gave Secretary Zhou a call. ¡°Secretary Zhou, can you check whose car this license plate belongs to?¡± Then, he reported the car plate number. Secretary Zhou quickly jotted it down with a pen.¡±Alright, young master ya.¡± Just as they reached the door, Secretary Zhou called. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand as they walked through the door and answered the phone. ¡°You¡¯ve found out?¡± Secretary Zhou was looking at the information he had found. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already found out who the owners of young master ya¡¯s two cars are. Do you want me to tell you now or send it to you?¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. When they entered the living room, everyone in the family had already had lunch. When Tang Zong saw that they had returned, he teased, ¡°What did you two go out to play for? it¡¯s so late. Look, the two children are unhappy.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was on the phone and ignored him. Rong Yan smiled bitterly. I went to the police department. Do you think it¡¯s fun? ¡± Rong Yan looked at MeowMeow. The little guy was pouting as he looked at her. Rong nuo was hugging her brother and shaking him. When they heard Rong Yan mention the police department, they all raised their heads in shock and looked at her. Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Did something happen to Yingluo again?¡± Rong Yan ignored him and waved at MeowMeow. ¡°Baby, come to mommy.¡± ¡°Mommy, Yueyue, you didn¡¯t even bring me along.¡± Rong Yan picked him up. something happened today. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t bring you along. Otherwise, you¡¯d be like mom. You¡¯re still hungry. Gu Hesheng quickly replied,¡±ah? You haven¡¯t eaten yet. Hurry up, Butler li, ask the kitchen to cook.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you two tell us that something happened? we thought you were having lunch outside.¡± ¡°Sister, why did you go to the police station?¡± Rong nuo asked Rong Yan. Rong Yan sighed. in this matter, our Yingluo is really innocent. She told him everything that had happened at the entrance at half past six. After that, the family members sighed. Tang Zong cleaned up the place and said,¡±you mean, my big brother¡¯s life is still unknown?¡± Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi was still on the phone and nodded at Tang Zong. yes, that¡¯s what I meant. You can go to the hospital to have a look. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a look this afternoon.¡± Tang Zong thought for a while. Rong Yan saw that Tang Zong¡¯s reaction to this matter was very calm and not agitated at all. It was as if the person he had injured was just an ordinary friend to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your brother?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Tang han shrugged. tsk, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s just that I knew that this day would come sooner or later after I met Gu liunian. Even if it wasn¡¯t a car accident, it would be something else. My brother Yingluo can¡¯t hide from it. He has to pay back the debt he owes. This is a matter of course. If I were Gu liunian, I wouldn¡¯t let Tang han go either after climbing out of the ruins of the earthquake that destroyed my family. Perhaps Yingluo would be even more ruthless than her. tang han¡¯s words were a little unbelievable. however, it also proved one thing. during the turmoil that year, tang han had indeed been a little vicious. However, none of them had experienced what had happened back then, so they naturally had the right to judge others. Chapter 2205 - Chapter 2205: It’s quite funny now that I think about it Chapter 2205: It¡¯s quite funny now that I think about it Translator: 549690339 He could only sigh with emotion. The tragedies that happened in this world were far more tragic than what humans could imagine. ¡°How¡¯s Gu liunian?¡± Rong nuo asked. Although Rong nuo and Gu liunian only knew each other briefly, perhaps it was because they had been in the same cell before, so she paid more attention to him. Rong Yan reached out to untie MeowMeow¡¯s slightly messy braids and combed them gently with her fingers. she should have been detained immediately, but when your brother-in-law and I came out, we saw a man coming out with Gu liunian. Maybe ran ran can settle this. Rong Yan thought of the man who had left with Gu liunian. In the car, Liancheng Yazhi had asked Secretary Zhou to check, and he must have found out by now. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi. His expression was a little serious and he seemed to be unhappy. Tang Zong¡¯s face was filled with surprise. who¡¯s that person? he¡¯s so arrogant. Tang Zhen is someone with status. Even if he knocked into an ordinary person, he shouldn¡¯t be able to throw the ball so quickly. Who is that person? how could he take Gu liunian away so easily? ¡± rong yan shrugged. ¡± we don¡¯t know either. you can ask your brother-in-law later. ¡± As he spoke, Liancheng Yazhi finally hung up the phone. Tang Zong hurriedly asked,¡±brother-in-law, brother-in-law, who took Gu youran away?¡± Do you know who I am now?¡± Without waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to speak, Gu Hesheng said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after you guys eat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. thank you, father-in-law. Rongyan and I are really hungry. Hence, Tang Zong endured it. He was very curious about this matter. When Liancheng Yazhi and the other man were eating, he did not even blink. The couple turned a blind eye to Tang Zong¡¯s little eyes that were filled with desire. ¡°Secretary Zhou has checked everything,¡± Rong Yan asked as she drank the soup. Liancheng Yazhi recalled what Secretary Zhou had said and could not help but laugh.¡±It¡¯s clear.¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. why are you so happy? I saw you talking to Secretary Zhou on the phone just now. You seemed very angry. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. I was a little angry when I heard it. But now that I think about it, it seems quite fun. Rong Yan was even more curious. tell me about it later. ¡°Good Yingluo, do you want more soup?¡± ¡°A little more.¡± After waiting for more than half an hour, the couple finally finished their meal unhurriedly. Tang Zong couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer,¡±brother-in-law, brother-in-law, have some tea. Hurry up and tell me, I really can¡¯t wait anymore, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. you¡¯re a man. Why are you so curious about this gossip all day? ¡± he asked. Tang Zong touched his nose. everyone¡¯s curious. I¡¯m only speaking on behalf of everyone. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask old Gu and see if he¡¯s curious. ¡°what is there for me to be curious about?¡± gu hesheng cleared his throat. when he spoke today, he had even used the word ¡®old man¡¯. his meaning was that he did not want tang zong to continue with this question. Unexpectedly, Tang Zong pursed his lips and said, ¡°old man, you¡¯re always up to no good. In the past, you would have taken a nap at this time. Why are you still sitting there now? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re reading the newspaper. Your newspaper is almost torn. Gu Hesheng glared at him. cough, cough, cough. I¡¯m just not tired today. Why are you talking so much nonsense? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi sat down, picked up a glass of water that he had just poured, and took a sip. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, why are you so anxious? this matter has nothing to do with you. Even if you know about it, it won¡¯t affect anything.¡± Chapter 2206 - Chapter 2206: chapter 2206-golden backer Chapter 2206: chapter 2206-golden backer Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi laughed. you¡¯re so concerned about who this person is. Hurry up and go to the hospital. If your brother can¡¯t make it, you might be able to see him one last time. Tang Zong coughed twice. ahem, ahem, ahem. There¡¯s no hurry. I believe that my brother won¡¯t die so easily. Rong Yan poked him. stop teasing him. Tell me quickly. I also want to know. Who is it? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said,¡¯that person, ah, How do I explain ran ran¡¯s identity? He¡¯s an illegitimate child, but an illegitimate child with an outstanding identity.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m even more curious now.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was full of excitement. Liancheng Yazhi continued. before he was seventeen, he followed his mother¡¯s surname, Tao. His name was Tao Ye. After he was seventeen, he was brought back to the family by his biological father and changed his name to Yongye. Gu Hesheng was the first to ask, ¡± ¡°Is Yong Yong Yong the Yong family from the imperial capital?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. father-in-law hit the nail on the head. It¡¯s the Yong family. ¡®Yong¡¯ was a very ancient family name, and also a very rare one. It was first seen that King Wen of Zhou had bestowed his thirteen sons with the title of Duke in Yong land. Later on, his sons had the surname Yong. It could also be said that most of the descendants of the Zhou royal family were still surnamed Yong. The Yong family in the capital was a very old Financial Group. The reason why the Yong family¡¯s reputation in the capital wasn¡¯t as good as the Liancheng family¡¯s was that almost all of their assets were abroad. The Yong family¡¯s family business wasn¡¯t complicated, and almost all of it was in mining, from gold, silver, copper, iron, oil, natural gas, to some rare metal. The gold necklace you bought overseas might be from the Yong family¡¯s gold mine. therefore, few people in the country knew the specific details of the yong family, so they paid less attention to them. However, ordinary people didn¡¯t know that how many people in the upper-class circle like Liancheng Yazhi dared to look down on the Yong family? After hearing Gu Hesheng¡¯s brief introduction of the Yong family, Tang Zong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. No wonder he could take her away from the police department. ¡°Then why was he only brought back to the Yong family at the age of seventeen?¡± Tang Zong asked curiously. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°it¡¯s because the old master of the Yong family was still alive before Yongye was seventeen. When he was seventeen, the old master died. Father Yong had no son, so he naturally doted on this son. The old master kicked and he immediately brought him home. As Liancheng Yazhi spoke, he could not help but think of himself. In fact, the Yong family¡¯s situation was similar to his before. Back then, if the old master of the Lian family had not solved all of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s problems when he was still alive, he would have quickly brought his mistress and illegitimate child back before he could even kick his leg. However, the yongs were different from their family in that Yongye was the only child in the family¡¯s generation, so the old man turned a blind eye to it. He said that Yongye was not allowed to enter the family, but he didn¡¯t get rid of him because he knew that the Yongye family would be truly destroyed if his grandson was gone. rong nuo digested this yong family that had suddenly appeared. that is to say, Gu liunian is with Yongye now. So, she will be fine after she hit Tang han with her car? ¡± Tang Zong shook his head. tsk, tsk. I really didn¡¯t expect Gu liunian to actually be on the list. He has such a backer, and he¡¯s even a genuine, dazzling, and Golden Mountain of gold. Chapter 2207 - Chapter 2207: The Yong family’s kid Chapter 2207: The Yong family¡¯s kid Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi both laughed, but Tang Zong was right. The person that Gu liunian had found was a golden and shining backer. Liancheng Yazhi still had some things he did not say. Secretary Zhou told him that the people in the capital now called yongze ¡°Little Prince.¡± At that time, Liancheng Yazhi had asked Secretary Zhou,¡±why?¡± In the end, Secretary Zhou replied, ¡± This was because young master ya was still the eldest Prince in everyone¡¯s hearts. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead was immediately filled with black lines. He had never heard of himself having such a ¡®Jianghu¡¯ title. Later, Secretary Zhou told him,¡±young master ya, you¡¯ve been very low-key in the past few years for you. You¡¯ve gradually passed your frivolous years, so the ¡®Jianghu¡¯ has been occupied by young hunks now. Yongze is the representative figure of the new generation who has emerged after you retired and became a good father and husband of the Yi family.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he instantly wanted to kill Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou was just short of saying, ¡± you¡¯re old, so you¡¯ve already been abandoned by the younger generation. In this way, Liancheng Yazhi felt that Secretary Zhou might as well directly say that he, the wave in front, had been smacked to death on the beach by the wave in the back. Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t know that yongze was said to be the only new force after him to have the bearing of young master ya, who had once been all-powerful in the imperial capital. He would never tell this big mouth of his to Tang Zong. Tang Zong was searching for information on the Yong family on his phone. Although there wasn¡¯t much information on the internet, he could still make out some information from the limited information. In short, the Yong family was very arrogant. Tang Zong could not help but sigh,¡±Aiya, I really feel that my brother was knocked down for nothing.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and see your brother who was hit by a car for nothing?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to him. Tang Zong nodded. that¡¯s true. I¡¯d better go and take a look. If his parents come in the afternoon and I meet them, it would be too unpleasant. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Rong Yan stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together, Zhenzhen.¡± Tang Zong nodded. The two of them did whatever they said, and their speed was unbelievably fast. As soon as they finished speaking, they changed their shoes and ran out of the door. gu hesheng said to rong yan, ¡± the two of you should go and rest. you¡¯re probably tired after what happened. look, meowmeow is almost asleep. you should take the siblings to rest. ¡± Rong Yan saw that MeowMeow was so sleepy that she had her head on the ground, while little Yingying had already fallen asleep. Moreover, the little guy was still snoring softly. This made Rong Yan very surprised when she heard it. She didn¡¯t know that a one-month-old baby could also snore? Rong Yan picked up her son lovingly. okay, then we¡¯ll go upstairs first. Dad, you should rest too. ¡°En, good Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong dragged Rong nuo to the hospital. It had been more than three hours since the accident. He quickly asked the nurse about Tang Han¡¯s condition. The nurse told Tang Zong that Tang Zhen¡¯s head had been hit, but it wasn¡¯t serious. Although there was some blood clot that caused him to lose his sight, it wasn¡¯t permanent. At most, it would be a month. He had serious injuries on his body. Two of his ribs were broken, and one of his injuries had entered his lungs, causing internal bleeding. However, because he was sent to the hospital in time, the operation went very smoothly after emergency treatment. Now, as long as he was taken care of properly and recuperated, there would be no major danger. Chapter 2208 - Chapter 2208: I deserve to bear the responsibility Chapter 2208: I deserve to bear the responsibility Translator: 549690339 After Tang Zong heard this, he sighed,¡±his life is really extraordinary. He can¡¯t even die from a collision like this?¡± gu liunian must be extremely disappointed now.¡± after he finished speaking, the nurse immediately looked at him as if she was looking at a lunatic. The nurse asked sternly,¡±are you even the patient¡¯s family?¡± if you want to do something bad by pretending to be the patient¡¯s family, i¡¯ll call the police now.¡± Rong nuo facepalmed. This nurse¡¯s intelligence was really low. were these useful now? If Tang Zong wanted to do something bad, he wouldn¡¯t be standing here. Rong nuo said, ¡± of course we are family members. He is the patient¡¯s younger brother. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test their blood type and DNA or something. After all, this is a hospital, so it¡¯s very convenient. the nurse¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡± you guys can go on your own. the patient is awake now, but you can¡¯t talk too much. after you guys go, don¡¯t stop for too long. ¡± In the end, before she could finish her sentence, the two of them had already run away. Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo to the intensive care unit. They were going to change into a sterile suit before going in. After changing her clothes, she realized that there was already someone in the room, and they recognized that person. It was Gu youran. Tang Zong, who was holding Rong nuo¡¯s hand, paused for a moment. It didn¡¯t seem very appropriate for them to suddenly rush in at this time, right? However, Tang Zong¡¯s heart was itching to hear what Gu youran had to say to Tang Zhen. After struggling in his heart, Tang Zong gently held Rong nuo¡¯s hand and walked in. Originally, they would have been discovered as soon as they entered. However, Tang Zhen was very weak right now. All his attention was on Gu youran, Gu youran, on the other hand, used all her energy to grieve. gu youran cried and said to tang han,¡±tang zhen, i beg you. please get well. i beg you.¡± Tang Han¡¯s face was extremely pale. He was still wearing an oxygen mask and he answered simply, ¡°Thank you, Yingluo. I will.¡± Then, Gu youran continued, ¡°my sister Yingluo didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She¡¯s just Yingluo. She¡¯s just Yingluo. she¡¯s just too cruel to you. Not on purpose? He didn¡¯t even believe Gu youran¡¯s words. ¡°En, Zhenzhen didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Tang han smiled. Tang Zong and Rong nuo looked at each other. Lying with their eyes open and listening to lies with their eyes closed, it was really a little unbearable. Gu youran didn¡¯t expect Tang Zhen to agree, ¡± ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t Sue her.¡± Tang han looked at her. Tang han had difficulty breathing and had to stop after saying a few words. He rested for a while before continuing, I¡¯m Yingluo¡¯s daughter. I deserve it. I deserve to be responsible for this car accident. No one can blame Yingluo. After a long while, Gu you said,¡±thank you, Zhenzhen.¡± Tang Zhen closed his eyes,¡±don¡¯t thank me, don¡¯t thank me, don¡¯t thank me,¡± Tang han knew very well that he had committed a crime against the Gu family. Although he did all those things in the beginning only because he wanted to protect his parents and take over the mess that his parents had made. No one forced him. He was the one who made the move. He was the one who arranged for Gu liunian to be imprisoned for six years. He was the one who dealt the Gu family a heavy blow when they were on the verge of collapse, causing the entire Gu family to fall apart and shatter. He had done all of this. He would not deny it, nor would he quibble. Therefore, when Gu liunian hit him, Tang han didn¡¯t feel angry because he knew that he had no reason to be angry. Chapter 2209 - Chapter 2209: I want to die in your hands Chapter 2209: I want to die in your hands Translator: 549690339 You caused the death of her parents and caused a young girl to be locked up in a high wall at her best years. What right do you have to be angry? Tang han thought that if he was Gu liunian, he wouldn¡¯t let him off either. If it was him, he would definitely be even more ruthless. Gu youran had stayed by Tang Han¡¯s bed today, waiting for him to wake up. First, she was indeed worried about Tang han. second, he wanted to get a guarantee from tang han. Although Gu youran was very anxious, she also knew that unless Tang Zhen himself promised not to pursue this matter, Gu liunian would not have a good life. Therefore, his guarantee was to make Tang han personally promise to give up on any responsibility for ignoring Liu Nian. The two of them fell into silence. After a long time, Gu youran asked him, ¡± ¡°tang han, was i the one who should have been imprisoned that year?¡± Tang han opened his eyes,¡±you discovered Yingluo?¡± These three words stopped in Rong nuo¡¯s ears, and it was undoubtedly a form of admission. She smiled.¡±Is it really true?¡± Tang Zhen suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look Gu youran in the eye. He could only say, ¡± ¡°It was you who urged me to urge me back then, I just didn¡¯t want you to urge me back.¡± Tang han suddenly couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. But what? He only liked Gu youran, so he couldn¡¯t bear to see him go to jail. If that happened, Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice Gu liunian. and yingluo, yingluo had even threatened gu liunian back then. He threatened her not to tell Gu youran about this, or he would do something to Gu youran. At that time, Gu liunian had always been thinking for his sister. She thought that since she was already like this, and the Gu family was already like this, she should bear the burden instead of letting her sister Bear more. Moreover, the people and things that Gu youran had come into contact with since she was young had always been so simple and pure. Gu liunian had always kept this secret for many years. Hence, Gu liunian took on all the responsibility. And then he continued until now. even when gu liunian was at his angriest, she didn¡¯t say anything about how tang han had threatened her back then. Thus, all these years, Gu youran had been enjoying the freedom that her sister had given her. Gu youran laughed. Her laughter was very desolate. so, I¡¯ve always thought of you as a good person. You¡¯re so good, Yingluo. he was so good that his own sister was sent to prison in his place. He was so good that she didn¡¯t even know that she was guilty. Gu youran suddenly looked at Tang Zhen and said,¡±if you die, perhaps Zhenzhen will be better off.¡± This was the first time she really thought of letting Tang han die. Even when her parents had died and her sister had been taken away, she had never felt such hatred. But this time, she really couldn¡¯t control the hatred in her heart. Suddenly, Tang Zhen¡¯s hand that was still attached to the needle grabbed Gu youran¡¯s hand and he said, ¡± if you take off the oxygen mask, my Yingying will die. Do it. If he was going to die, Tang Zhen really hoped that he would die in the hands of Gu youran. Gu youran¡¯s hand touched the oxygen mask. Her hands were trembling, and tears were welling up in her eyes. Her breathing gradually became heavier. Gu youran shouted with all her might, ¡± ¡°Tang han, I hate you as much as I loved you before. Why don¡¯t you die? why don¡¯t you die?¡± Tang Zhen could not see Gu youran¡¯s expression, but he knew that she must be crying. He wanted to comfort her, but he could not reach out his hand. He could only whisper, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2210 - Chapter 2210: You’re still alive, what a pity Chapter 2210: You¡¯re still alive, what a pity Translator: 549690339 gu youran left. she walked straight out of the intensive care unit. when she passed by tang zong, she did not seem to see him or rong yan. Tang Zong touched his nose, both he and Rong nuo were sighing. After this incident, the probability of Gu youran and Tang Zhen getting back together could be confirmed to be-00000 Tang Zong was very clear about what happened back then. He walked in front of Tang Zhen and said, congratulations, bro! The doctor said that you¡¯re still alive. It¡¯s impressive that you only suffered minor injuries from that kind of impact. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d rather die in this car accident,¡± Tang han said indifferently. Tang han discovered that it seemed that his death was more meaningful than living. Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo in front of him and said,¡±That won¡¯t do. If you die, you don¡¯t know how many people will be implicated.¡± Rong nuo sighed. Alright, she could not hope that Tang Zong would say anything auspicious. He had always been someone who would shock others to death with his words. Back at home, Tang Zong continued to say shocking things, brother, actually, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. It¡¯s said that when it comes to retribution, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s just that the time hasn¡¯t come yet. Look, it¡¯s time for you, so don¡¯t struggle. Just bear with it. Maybe when you get through it, you¡¯ll welcome the warmth of spring. Rong nuo clutched her chest and coughed a few times. He had really reached a point where humans could not control him. Is this how you comfort people? If you were injured and someone came over to tell you not to worry too much because this was your retribution, what would you do? Rong nuo felt that she would have two choices. One, kill him. two, beat him to death. If he received such a call normally, Tang han would have jumped out of his bed and beat him up. But now, he didn¡¯t make a sound. it was as if tang zong¡¯s words were really annoying. ¡°however, it doesn¡¯t matter if you forgive me or not. it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. in any case, you have been knocked down for nothing.¡± tang zong continued, not afraid of death. don¡¯t even think about your relationship with sister youran. It¡¯s useless. If you continue to be with her in the future, you¡¯ll only make her hate you even more. Be careful that she can¡¯t take it anymore one day and will add poison to your cake. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do then. Tang Han¡¯s expression was very ugly. He put on an oxygen mask and took a deep breath before asking, ¡°I know. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see you for the last time. I thought you were going to die, so I rushed over.¡± Tang Zong replied matter-of-factly. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to be living so well. Your life force is really exuberant. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s words seemed to be saying,¡±sigh, you¡¯re actually still alive. What a pity.¡± ¡°You can leave now that you¡¯ve seen it,¡± Tang han said coldly. Tang Zong pursed his lips. don¡¯t be in such a hurry. It¡¯s fine if you want to leave. Actually, I don¡¯t really like to come here. But I have to come and see you. Rong nuo did not say a word. At first, she wanted to say a few words, but once Tang Zong opened his mouth, she made up her mind not to say a word. It was as if they were brothers. Who are you trying to fool? Tang Zhen stuttered, ¡± you should just leave. Father and mother will be here soon. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t meet them. Tang Zong pursed his lips in disdain. so what if they come? it¡¯s not a big deal. Why should I hide? ¡± Chapter 2211 - Chapter 2211: Chapter 2211-living in vain Chapter 2211: Chapter 2211-living in vain Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong had never been afraid of the two elders of the Tang family. Or rather, they were the ones who were afraid of Tang Zong. They should be the ones to avoid him. Tang han said,¡±alright, you can go now, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. Why aren¡¯t you cute at all?¡± Tang Zong snorted. However, before he could leave, he ran into the Tang family¡¯s parents who had rushed over. ¡°You guys came pretty quickly.¡± Tang Zong pouted when he saw them. the tang parents had been traveling in the city next door, and they had rushed back as soon as they received the call. The moment Tang mu saw Tang Zong, his heart skipped a beat. When he saw Rong nuo standing beside Tang Zong, he snorted angrily and glared at Rong nuo. Then, mother Tang¡¯s expression changed. She pounced on Tang han and shouted, ¡± ¡°Son, how are you? are you okay? That b * tch hit you, and you tell mom that mom will definitely cut him into pieces, ran ran.¡± Tang Zong put his arm around Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±tsk tsk, he died in your hands before you could even stab the person who hit him.¡± Father Tang also looked at Rong nuo unhappily and scolded,¡±How can I speak to you like that?¡± ¡°I just said that. What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Dad, if you have any opinions, you can keep them for yourself. Don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯m afraid that I might accidentally give you your opinions. That wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± Mother Tang was still shaking Tang han. Tang han, tell me. Who hit you? tell me. Tang han only felt the world spinning around him. He forced himself to say, ¡± ¡°Mom, this is Yingluo, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your mother, why wouldn¡¯t I care? tell me it¡¯s that bitch, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Mrs. Tang yelled. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± After Tang han said this, his head felt dizzy and he couldn¡¯t make any sound. Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t notice it at all and was still shaking. Tang Zong¡¯s lips twitched. She was really so stupid that he could not bear to look at her directly. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. stop shaking. You¡¯ll die if you keep shaking. After Tang Zong¡¯s reminder, the Tang family¡¯s parents realized that their eldest son had fallen into a coma. Then, they quickly called for the doctor. The doctor was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He roared, ¡± ¡°What have you all done? it wasn¡¯t easy to save the patient, and you¡¯re all here!¡± Mrs. Tang shook her head,¡±I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t do anything, I just shook a little!!!¡± The doctor really wanted to vomit blood this time. shake? i don¡¯t think you¡¯re shaking, you¡¯re shaking your son¡¯s life. you¡¯re already so old, don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t shake someone whose head you hit?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I don¡¯t know Yingluo.¡± ¡± ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my son?¡± father Tang asked hurriedly. ¡°what?¡± the doctor sneered. Hehe, Yingluo wasn¡¯t that sad at first, but now you¡¯re shaking it even harder. We can¡¯t control it anymore, what do you think we should do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. what else can we do? we¡¯ll just send him to the mortuary. Rong nuo touched her nose and pretended not to know him. ¡°You guys, I think you all want him to die, right? Are you sure he¡¯s family and not here to kill him?¡± The doctor shook his head angrily. other than sending him to the mortuary, there¡¯s another way. Hurry up and transfer him to another hospital. Recently, Beijing No. 6 hospital has sent many good doctors from all over the country to treat a patient. Maybe someone can cure him. Chapter 2212 - Chapter 2212: I’m afraid of stupid parents Chapter 2212: I¡¯m afraid of stupid parents Translator: 549690339 our hospital can¡¯t do anything about it, ¡± the doctor said angrily. you should transfer him to another hospital immediately. tang zong shrugged his shoulders. One should not be afraid of a god-like enemy, but of a pig-like teammate. Tang han was really unlucky. These words were the true portrayal of his current situation. his enemy, gu liunian, had a godly teammate like yong ye, but tang zhen only had pig-like teammates like his parents who only knew how to drag him down. This was the difference. If Tang han were to die like this, it would definitely have nothing to do with Gu liunian. at most, they would only injure you, but the ones who wanted your life were your parents! In this case, Gu liunian would be able to escape, let alone with Yong ye¡¯s help. Tang Zong put his arm around Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back. When Tang han is really dead, I will come back with the white chrysanthemum. Rong nuo quickly grabbed his hand. She said in a low voice,¡±don¡¯t be like this. Your brother is already like this, but it¡¯s still Yingluo.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already in this state, but it¡¯s not my fault, right? Alright, let¡¯s not waste time here. If they want to transfer hospitals, let them do so.¡± Tang Zong did not care about this matter at all. Rong nuo was a little worried. She felt that it was not appropriate to leave now. but tang zong pulled him and was about to leave. on the other hand, father tang had to comfort his wife and ask the doctor about the transfer procedures. when he heard tang zong¡¯s words, he was instantly enraged and shouted,¡±tang zong, your brother is already in such a state and you still say such things? are you still human?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I have to ask you whether I¡¯m a human or not?¡± Tang Zong chuckled and turned around. if you think that because you¡¯re not human, your son is not human as well, then i don¡¯t care.¡± Rong nuo sighed. She really wanted to cover her face and run out. Only Tang Zong could say such shameless words. Mrs. Tang, who had been crying non-stop, suddenly said,¡±Tang Zong, are you really going to watch your brother die with your own eyes? We¡¯re not familiar with the hospitals in the capital. Can¡¯t you stay and help us? You have the same blood flowing in your body as Tang han.¡± rong nuo¡¯s mouth opened wide in surprise. no way, did he hear wrong? Such deep words came from Mrs. Tang? Tang Zong was immediately unhappy. no, I do share the same blood as him, but whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t live without Tang Zhen. You caused your son¡¯s death and you don¡¯t know how to blame yourself and feel guilty. Instead, you came to vent your anger on me. Your brain is really getting more and more damaged as you get older. ¡°If I were you, Zhenzhen would be considering whether I should die to atone for my sins.¡± Tang Zong curled his lips in disdain. Rong nuo took a step back. He did not want to participate in the battle between the mother and son at all. mrs. tang¡¯s sobs grew louder as she covered her face. Suddenly, Mrs. Tang stepped forward and said to Rong nuo,¡±Daughter-in-law, I know that you are a good child. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now. If I knew that shaking Tang Zhen would make his condition worse, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have done that. Tang Zong listens to you the most. Tell him not to watch Tang Zhen die.¡± the corner of rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched. this ¡®mother-in-law¡¯ of hers really knew how to find a soft persimmon to pinch. While she was crying and wailing, the procedures were almost done. She was really a person that no one could like. Chapter 2213 - Chapter 2213: Chapter 2213-oh no, something’s going to happen Chapter 2213: Chapter 2213-oh no, something¡¯s going to happen Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo Dongdong smiled and said, ¡± if you have the time to cry here, you¡¯d better hurry up and go with the doctor to complete the procedures. Besides, brother Qianqian should need to rest. If you cry like this, it¡¯s not good for his injury. ¡°Tang Zhen has lived for so long, yet he hasn¡¯t been tortured to death by you guys. He¡¯s really lucky.¡± Tang Zong laughed out loud. Mr. And Mrs. Tang gritted their teeth,¡±you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Rong nuo pulled Tang Zong,¡±Tang Zong, don¡¯t say anymore, go and handle the transfer procedures ..¡± She really couldn¡¯t watch Tang Zhen die. So, she could only let Tang Zong go through the transfer procedures first. Rong nuo took some time to go to the corridor to make a call to her family. ¡°Hello, Sister Wanwan, I can¡¯t go back for the time being.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan was surprised. there¡¯s a problem on Tang Han¡¯s side again, ¡°Rong nuo told Rong Yan everything. Rong Yan was even more surprised when she heard that. ah! Why is it like this? ¡± Rong nuo sighed. sigh, it¡¯s all because of the Tang family¡¯s aunt. Let¡¯s not talk about them. Now, the doctor is going to transfer Tang han to another hospital, and Tang Zong has done it. We can¡¯t leave for the time being, so we can¡¯t go back. I¡¯m just letting you know. ¡°Alright, let me know if you need any help,¡± Rong Yan said. okay, but it should be fine. The doctor said that he knows the director of Beijing University sixth hospital, so the procedure will be easy to handle. Once it¡¯s done, he might be able to send her over. Rong Yan didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but when Rong nuo mentioned the hospital, she was stunned and quickly asked,¡±which hospital did you say tang han was going to be transferred to?¡± Rong nuo said,¡±the sixth hospital?¡± What¡¯s wrong with this hospital?¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said,¡±no, nothing is wrong, Yingluo. I just didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± ¡°Oh, sis, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll go and see how it¡¯s going.¡± ¡°Oh, Okay, okay Yingluo, you go, go.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s speech was not particularly smooth. After hanging up the phone, she quickly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and stood up, shouting, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, Liancheng¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. you¡¯re in such a hurry.¡± Rong Yan stomped her feet anxiously. oh no, I¡¯m pregnant. Something¡¯s going to happen. Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled. He walked over and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t be anxious, speak slowly.¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said, ¡°Rong nuo called me just now. She said that Tang Han¡¯s injury has worsened because of his mother. The doctor said that their hospital can¡¯t treat him. He wants them to transfer to the Sixth People¡¯s Hospital. liancheng yazhi paused. after a while, he said, ¡°This means that Tang han has been transferred to the sixth courtyard. Then, Tang Zong and Rong nuo will be in trouble.¡± Rong Yan nodded hard. that¡¯s right. Xia Xuanmo is staying at the sixth hospital. If they go there too, it¡¯s inevitable that ran ran will meet. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi had been trying their best to hide the news of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s return to the capital because they were afraid that Tang Zong and Rong nuo would find out. Now, they had hidden it for so long, and now they were about to be found out. When Rong Yan thought of the scene of Tang Zong and Rong nuo meeting Xia Xuanmo, she felt a little headache. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°This time, Yingluo won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± It was definitely impossible for Xia Xuan mo to transfer to another hospital, and it was already a foregone conclusion that Tang han would go to Beijing University¡¯s sixth hospital. So, they could only start from the hospital. Chapter 2214 - Chapter 2214: The little b * tch who hit my son Chapter 2214: The little b * tch who hit my son Translator: 549690339 tell the doctors and nurses not to reveal xia xuanmo¡¯s situation in the hospital. also, arrange for tang han and xia xuanmo to stay far away and let them gather together. this might prevent tang zong and rong nuo from seeing xia xuanmo. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly called the director. After giving him detailed instructions, he was still a little worried. After Liancheng Yazhi walked around the room, he called Secretary Zhou again. Secretary Zhou, don¡¯t go to the hospital for the next few days. If there¡¯s anything, just call the hospital director directly and let him handle it. secretary zhou was his man. if tang zong and the others saw him, they would definitely ask him what he was doing there. it was inevitable that they would be discovered in advance. ¡°Young master ya, why is that?¡± Secretary Zhou did not quite understand. Liancheng Yazhi briefly explained the situation to him.¡±Since Xia Xuanmo¡¯s condition has begun to improve, you shouldn¡¯t wander around, lest you be discovered.¡± Once he said that, Secretary Zhou understood everything.¡±alright, i got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan asked, a little upset, ¡± ¡°can it be hidden?¡± liancheng yazhi sighed. ¡± i don¡¯t know. we can only hide it from him. ¡± ¡°I guess this is the only way.¡± He could only hope that Tang Zong and the others would help Tang Zhen complete the hospital transfer procedures and not go to Beijing University sixth hospital. That was what Tang Zong had thought as well. After completing the procedures, he would not go and bring Rong nuo home. In the end, his two outrageous parents couldn¡¯t take it at all. They only knew how to cause trouble and never solved anything. As soon as Tang Zong said to leave, the two of them pulled him and insisted that he send Tang Zhen to the sixth campus first. Rong nuo looked at the two of them and felt a little pitiful, so she let them go. Tang Zong simply helped them to the end. The hospital¡¯s staff carried Tang han into the car, and Tang Zong, Rong nuo, and the Tang family¡¯s parents followed. Mother Tang cried all the way. She kept saying that she had let Tang han down and that she deserved to die. When she heard Rong nuo¡¯s sleepy voice, she felt like crying. However, Mrs. Tang suddenly asked,¡±I haven¡¯t even asked who hit your brother.¡± Tang Zong pretended to be surprised. Oh, you actually remembered to ask this? that¡¯s not easy. Father Tang gritted his teeth in anger. Yingluo, Yingluo, tell me which bastard hit your brother. Tang Zong pursed his lips and said, ¡± you all know the person who ran into him. He was also being scolded. Tang Zhen himself said that he deserved it. ¡°Tell me, who is it?¡± father Tang asked through gritted teeth. Tang Zong did not intend to hide anything from them. He shrugged his shoulders and said, Gu liunian, the one whose family was destroyed by you guys, but was still unwilling to accept it, and still wanted to crush them into dregs. Mrs. Tang almost jumped up in anger when she heard it was Gu liunian.¡±What? it was that little b * tch who hit my son? where is she now? I¡¯ll tear her apart. How many cheap lives does she have to pay for hitting my son? she doesn¡¯t even know who she is. I definitely won¡¯t let her off this time, Yingluo!¡± ¡± come on, you¡¯re the only one who knows how to act tyrannically. look at all the good things you¡¯ve done all these years. if it weren¡¯t for those shady things you¡¯ve done in the past, would all of this have happened today? ¡± tang zong said in a disdainful tone. She didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Tang to twist her words, yes, we were wrong back then, but it¡¯s been so long since that incident. Why can¡¯t they just let it go? why are they still so stubborn and brooding over it? they even hit my son with their car. I shouldn¡¯t have let them off in the first place. Chapter 2215 - Chapter 2215: spitting blood all over your face Chapter 2215: spitting blood all over your face Translator: 549690339 Rong nuo wanted to vomit blood, she really wanted to spit on Mrs. Tang¡¯s face. look at how righteous she was with her words. it made people want to tear her mouth apart. What did he mean by that? What can¡¯t you let go? F * ck, that¡¯s because your parents died, and you¡¯re not the one in prison. You can let it go because you¡¯ve been enjoying the pleasure of killing other people¡¯s families all these years, yet you still have the face to say this. rong nuo really regretted it. she shouldn¡¯t have sympathized with them. they were just scums. It was no wonder that Tang Zong was so disdainful and disgusted with his parents. No wonder he hated the surname Tang so much. Rong nuo said coldly,¡±if you call this letting them off when their families have been destroyed, then I really want to ask, in your eyes, if you don¡¯t let them off, do you want to quickly kill them all?¡± mrs. tang blinked and pulled a long face. ¡°Yingluo, how can you say that? whose daughter-in-law are you?¡± rong nuo sneered, ¡°his parents died tragically, his family collapsed, and he was thrown into prison. this kind of hatred can not be transferred to anyone, and no one has the right to say that they can let it go. although what tang han did back then might not have been his intention, he did take action. it was his parents who used him to destroy the gu family. no matter how heavy his burden is, what he did wrong can not be changed. the person who was harmed was not you, so you have no right to say that others are still holding a grudge.¡± Rong nuo looked straight at Mrs. Tang. since he did it, why can¡¯t others hate him? ¡± Tang Zong nodded his head vigorously. yes, my wife is right. This kind of thing, if it doesn¡¯t happen to anyone, they will never forget it. So, don¡¯t say it so casually. The reason you can say it like this is because it¡¯s easy for you to say it. Mr. And Mrs. Tang¡¯s faces turned red. you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ The corners of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth cracked open, revealing a mouthful of cold, white teeth. if I were Gu liunian, I wouldn¡¯t look for Tang han. I would directly kill you with my car, or simply take the explosives and go to the Tang family to die with you. The Tang family¡¯s parents suddenly shivered. If it was in the past when Tang Zong and Rong nuo said this, they would have been so angry that they would have screamed. however, she felt guilty today. she was probably afraid to see her son in such a state, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak. They finally arrived at the hospital, and Mrs. Tang asked with a trembling voice, where is Gu liunian¡¯s sister-in-law now? is she in the detention center? ¡± Tang Zong laughed out loud. mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. Gu liunian has a golden backer behind him now. How could he be locked up in the detention center? ¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mrs. Tang yelled. She, she¡¯s not in the detention center now. She hit someone, so why can she still get away with it?¡± Rong nuo sneered. you¡¯re so indignant. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re speaking up for your son. In fact, Zhenzhen, you¡¯re afraid that Zhenzhen, Gu liunian, will come to you for revenge, right? ¡± Tang Zong walked over and put his arm around Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder. honey, you¡¯re right. They¡¯re afraid that Gu liunian will take revenge on them, but there¡¯s a reason for them to be so afraid. If I were Gu liunian, how could I let go of such a good opportunity? I¡¯d take it all at once. rong nuo nodded seriously. ¡± you¡¯re right. i won¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity either. anyway, it¡¯s better to have a strong backing. it won¡¯t be a big deal if you kill him. ¡± Chapter 2216 - Chapter 2216: I’ll collect your corpse Chapter 2216: I¡¯ll collect your corpse Translator: 549690339 Mrs. Tang was shaking with anger,¡±you guys, you guys, go away, go away!¡± Tang Zong shrugged his shoulders. we¡¯re telling the truth. You¡¯d better be careful, especially when you¡¯re crossing the road. It¡¯s really dangerous. Beijing University sixth hospital¡¯s efficiency was quite good. After the new admission procedures were completed, the doctor came to do a physical examination on Tang han. After confirming his injuries, he first used medicine to stabilize the injury. Then, the attending doctor had a meeting to discuss the operation plan, time, and all the details. After making the necessary arrangements, Tang Zong was about to leave. However, Mrs. Tang still held on to him and refused to let him go. After a while, she said,¡±Tang Zong, why are you so close to the Liancheng family now? can you, can you ask Mr. Lian to send us two bodyguards?¡± Tang Zong sneered. His parents had been afraid of death for decades! ¡°you can¡¯t,¡± tang zong said as he flung his mother¡¯s hand away. ¡°If Gu liunian comes to settle the score with you, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure Yingluo will collect your corpse.¡± After Tang Zong finished speaking, he ignored mother Tang¡¯s pale face and left with Rong nuo while laughing. Rong nuo turned around and looked at the old couple whose faces were ashen. She felt even more strange that Tang Zong hated her parents so much. What could have happened for a child to hate his biological parents so much? On the way home, Rong nuo asked Tang Zong,¡±Tang Zong, why do you hate your parents so much? you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Tang Zong hugged her tightly. it¡¯s been so many years. I don¡¯t really remember. I don¡¯t really want to talk about it either. Rong nuo patted his shoulder,¡±alright then, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask anymore, Zhenzhen.¡± As soon as the two of them entered the house, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan gave them a much warmer welcome than usual. Rong Yan immediately stood up and asked,¡±you¡¯re back?¡± How was it? Sit down first, you must be tired. Have some tea.¡± ¡°Regarding the hospital transfer, did ran ran go smoothly?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. In fact, he wanted to ask, did you see Xia Xuanmo when you went to the sixth hospital? Tang Zong and Rong nuo were both a little ¡°flattered.¡± Why were these two people acting a little different from usual? tang zong scratched his head. ¡± that zhenzhen is fine. the transfer was very successful. she has already been arranged to be transferred to beijing university sixth hospital. ¡± ¡°Does that mean that Tang Han¡¯s life is no longer in danger?¡± Rong Yan asked. if tang zhen was fine, then tang zong would probably go to the hospital less. Tang Zong shook his head. I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s hard to say. The doctor is discussing the time and plan for the operation. The doctor said that if the operation is successful, it¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s not, then I don¡¯t know. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked at each other, their eyes filled with worry. Tang Zong curiously asked,¡±brother-in-law, why are you two so concerned about my brother Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat. Oh, I¡¯m not concerned about him. I¡¯m just curious. After all, not every parent of ran ran is so weird. tang zong laughed,¡±that¡¯s true, there¡¯s no such weird parents.¡± Rong Yan hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±then are you still going tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t want to see them again.¡± Tang Zong shook his head. Rong nuo also shook her head. I¡¯m not going either. I don¡¯t want to see them anymore. I really don¡¯t like them. Rong Yan hurriedly nodded. that¡¯s good. If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. Just stay at home and play. What¡¯s the point of going there? ¡° Chapter 2217 - Chapter 2217: it’s his life whether he lives or dies Chapter 2217: it¡¯s his life whether he lives or dies Translator: 549690339 When they said that they wouldn¡¯t go, Rong nuo and Liancheng Yazhi were especially happy. Not going meant that they wouldn¡¯t find Xia Xuanmo. That was good. ¡°I feel that I might be able to bring Tang Zhen to the funeral parlor in a few days¡± time.¡±Tang Zong laughed. Rong Yan,¡±Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Yingluo.¡± after tang zong and rong nuo returned, they stayed at home for four to five days and did not ask about tang han¡¯s condition in the hospital. anyway, his parents would be there to see if he lived or died. However, two days later, Tang Zong suddenly received a call. The caller ID on the phone showed that it was Tang han. tang zong was surprised. oh, could it be that tang han had woken up? However, after he picked up the phone, he heard a loud noise and crying. Then, an old woman shouted like a pig being slaughtered, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, hurry up. Come over quickly, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong felt like covering his ears.¡¯Damn it! Who else could be so hoarse besides that extreme mother of his?¡¯ ¡°What for?¡± Tang Zong asked impatiently. Mrs. Tang cried as she shouted, ¡°hurry up and come over. That crazy woman Gu liunian is here. She¡¯s going to kill your father and me. Ran ran, hurry up and come over. Tang Zong raised his brows. ah, they¡¯ve finally found you. This is quite normal. It¡¯s time for you to pay back what you owe them. What he meant was,¡±if you die, I¡¯ll collect your corpses. You want me to save you? no way.¡± ¡°Tang Zong, Tang Zong, I¡¯m your mother. Have you forgotten how I treated you when you were young?¡± Mrs. Tang cried. You can¡¯t not save me, come and save me Yingluo, come quickly Yingluo!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.¡±When you were young, hehe, Yingluo, of course I remember what happened when you were young. I¡¯m very grateful that you threw your son out to save your life when you encountered a robber on the road.¡± Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t know what to say,¡±I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it with your dad! We had no choice!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was as cold as ice. that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t waste your breath on me. The life you gave me, I have already paid it back when I was young. So, don¡¯t say anything in front of me in the future. If you are the ones who gave me life, your life and death have nothing to do with me. After that, he hung up the phone and threw it on the bed. He turned around and saw Rong nuo standing at the door. Tang Zong scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°You heard that?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard it.¡± Rong nuo nodded. ¡°That man urged Gu liunian to go to the hospital. He probably wants to kill them. So, they asked me to go over,¡± Tang Zong said. ¡°oh, i see. are you going?¡± Tang Zong shook his head. I¡¯m not going. Why would I go to him? it¡¯s time for them to taste the fruits of their labor. rong nuo walked over and held his arm. ¡°Then we won¡¯t go. Come, let¡¯s go to the gym to play badminton.¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± The two of them were just about to walk out when Tang Zong¡¯s phone rang again. Tang Zong stopped and turned around to take a look. He frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It must be them again. Let¡¯s not watch anymore.¡± Rong nuo said,¡±let¡¯s see. Maybe it¡¯s someone else.¡± Tang Zong hesitated for a moment. He walked over, picked up the phone, and saw that it was indeed an unfamiliar number. He picked up the phone and heard the person on the other end say, ¡± you must be Mr Tang Han¡¯s family. This is Beijing University sixth hospital. The doctor is going to perform an operation on Mr Tang han and we need his family member¡¯s signature. Can you come over quickly? ¡° Chapter 2218 - Chapter 2218: Chapter 2218-husband and wife are not of one heart Chapter 2218: Chapter 2218-husband and wife are not of one heart Translator: 549690339 ¡°both his parents are here. why didn¡¯t you sign the papers for him?¡± tang zong said unhappily. the doctor was in a difficult position. ¡± wanwan¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t sign it. we had no choice but to look for you. ¡± Tang Zong hesitated for a moment. alright, I¡¯ll go over now. He said to Rong nuo,¡±the hospital needs a signature for Tang Han¡¯s surgery, but ran ran and Gu liunian are there too. My parents ran ran.¡± Rong nuo interrupted him, ¡± alright, I got it. You should go quickly. Or, I¡¯ll go with you. Tang Zong shook his head. forget it. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on there yet. You don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll go there alone. However, after he went downstairs and told Liancheng Yazhi about the situation, his brother-in-law instantly lost his calm. He and Rong Yan looked at each other. Tang han needs surgery and Gu liunian is there. It¡¯s really lively. tang zong nodded. ¡°yes, it¡¯s very lively. i reckon it¡¯s so lively that it¡¯s a little hard to watch.¡± Rong Yan touched her nose. it¡¯s so lively. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look? I really want to see what Gu liunian is doing. Liancheng Yazhi put his arms around his shoulders. you want to see it? alright then. Let¡¯s go and take a look. Tang Zong,¡±Yingluo.¡± this didn¡¯t seem right. why would they be interested in this? ¡°Brother-in-law, big sister, what¡¯s up with you guys?¡± Rong Yan patted his shoulder. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t dawdle anymore. Hurry up and go. We¡¯re just going over to have some fun. Since Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were going to the hospital, Rong nuo would naturally go as well. Hence, Tang Zong, who originally only had the Big U-tree, went over. Now, a group of them went over. rong yan and liancheng yazhi were not in the same car as tang zong and the rest. in the car, rong yan said worriedly,¡±you really make me worry.¡± ¡°They probably won¡¯t find out,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said lightly. Rong Yan pinched him. don¡¯t be so sure. Who knows if it¡¯s true? the moment I think of them staying in the same hospital, I start to panic. ¡°I¡¯m panicking too, but if they really meet them, what are we going to do?¡± Rong Yan thought about it and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just faint and say I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Honey, please help me faint.¡± Rong Yan said,¡±go away, Yingluo. This is your business, Yingluo.¡± we¡¯re husband and wife. Liancheng Yazhi said pitifully, ¡± we¡¯re not of one mind now, okay? ¡± Rong Yan: ¡± it¡¯s not very good, but Yingluo has no choice. You said that you would protect me. Right, hubby? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi wailed in grief. When they arrived at the hospital, the hospital was in a state of chaos. The panic caused by Gu liunian was still ongoing. However, the only good thing was that the patients and their family members were not affected. Only the doctors, nurses, and Tang Han¡¯s parents were affected. Gu liunian didn¡¯t know how he found out that Tang Han¡¯s parents were in the hospital, so she came. She came empty-handed. She arrived in front of Tang Zong¡¯s parents without any obstructions. At that time, when Mrs. Tang saw Gu liunian, she subconsciously wanted to curse him and then tear him apart as she had planned. At that time, she had also done the same. She opened her mouth and cursed, ¡± ¡°Gu liunian, you little b * tch, how dare you hit my son? I¡¯ll take your cheap life!¡± The result. Before she could finish her sentence, a shiny scalpel had appeared in Gu liunian¡¯s hand. Chapter 2219 - Chapter 2219: Chapter 2219-can you spare me? Chapter 2219: Chapter 2219-can you spare me? Translator: 549690339 The knife was very sharp. It was obvious that Gu liunian had gotten it from the hospital. before mrs. tang could finish, gu liunian raised his hand. a cold silver light flashed, and mrs. tang suddenly let out a shrill scream. the knife in gu liunian¡¯s hand was currently stuck in mrs. tang¡¯s thigh. fresh blood flowed out and dyed her hand that was holding the knife red. she smiled and said, ¡°go on, go on and scold. isn¡¯t yingluo happily scolding? Go on, scold me, Yingluo.¡± mrs. tang was shaking, she didn¡¯t even have time to beg for mercy. The young and beautiful woman in front of her was like a malicious spirit that had crawled out of hell to take her life. She wanted to take her life, break her bones, and drink her blood. gu liunian¡¯s eyes were filled with the anger of revenge. as long as tang han was not dead, her hatred would always be there. as long as the tang family¡¯s parents were not dead, she would not be able to regain her calm. Gu liunian pulled out the scalpel, and blood spurted out. Mrs. Tang cried out in pain. However, when the scalpel that was still stained with her blood was placed on her neck, she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Mrs. Tang was trembling in fear,¡±you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ Don¡¯t do anything stupid ¡­ This is a hospital, a hospital ¡­¡± Gu liunian pressed down hard on his wrist, and the sharp blade instantly cut into Mrs. Tang¡¯s skin. A line of blood appeared, and fresh blood slowly flowed out. mrs. tang shivered even more. she didn¡¯t want to die, she was scared. liunian, liunian, Qianqian, can you let Auntie go? Qianqian, Auntie made a mistake, Auntie really made a mistake. Think about how good Auntie treated you when you were young. Qianqian, can you spare me? ¡± In order to survive, Mrs. Tang, who had just called her a bitch, immediately called herself Auntie and affectionately called her name. But the more she said this, the more Gu liunian hated her. why were some people always so shameless and vicious? When Gu liunian was young, he often went to the Tang family¡¯s house. At that time, mother Tang was really good to him, almost like his own mother. However, once the Gu family was in trouble, the Tang family was the first to jump out and step on their family¡¯s head. They were more skilled than anyone in the business of hitting someone when they were down. In the past, Gu liunian did not understand why the Tang family, who used to be so good, changed their faces in the blink of an eye. They were so vicious that she could not believe that there were such dirty-minded people in this world. Gu liunian laughed, and the knife in her hand became more forceful. ¡°Auntie? You still have the face to call me Auntie, and you still have the face to call my name? I really regret that I should have killed you before I went to prison. However, it¡¯s not too late now. I¡¯m still alive, so I still have a chance to kill you.¡± Hearing that Gu liunian was going to kill her, Mrs. Tang quickly begged for mercy, ¡± ¡°No, no, no, I, Yingluo, I¡¯m not worthy, I¡¯m not worthy. I¡¯ve let you down, I¡¯ve let your whole family down. I really know I¡¯m wrong, can you spare me? I¡¯m begging Yingluo, I¡¯m begging you.¡± As Gu liunian watched mother Tang beg for mercy on her knees, the hatred in his heart grew stronger. He grabbed her hair and pulled it back as if he wanted to peel off her scalp. Gu liunian¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent. if I let you off, how can I be worthy of all the suffering I¡¯ve suffered in prison these past few years? If I let you off, how am I going to explain to my dead parents? if you want to beg for our family¡¯s forgiveness, then go to hell. When you¡¯re in hell, see my parents and see if Hanhan and the others have agreed to let you off.¡± Chapter 2220 - Chapter 2220: I can’t even wait a day Chapter 2220: I can¡¯t even wait a day Translator: 549690339 Mrs. Tang¡¯s tears and snot were flowing down her face as she waved her hands. no, no, no, ¡°If I wanted your life, would I know where to look?¡± Gu liunian¡¯s lips curled up. The knife in Gu liunian¡¯s hand sank deeper and deeper. Mrs. Tang felt as if it was only a thin piece of paper away from piercing her throat. He was so afraid that he trembled and couldn¡¯t control his words. He set himself as someone who would spill everything out. back then, your parents didn¡¯t kill Zhenzhen. I didn¡¯t kill Zhenzhen. They did it themselves. They couldn¡¯t think things through and went to Zhenzhen to seek death. Zhenzhen, you can¡¯t blame me. Zhenzhen, you really can¡¯t blame me for Zhenzhen. the more she tried to shirk responsibility, the more it would anger gu liunian. especially when she said that the gu couple had sought death because they couldn¡¯t take it anymore, it made gu liunian even more furious. she smiled and said,¡±don¡¯t blame you?¡± Right, I don¡¯t blame you, why would I blame you? you¡¯re such a good person, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve always been good to Hanhan, I¡¯ve always been good to you and your sister. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Mrs. Tang said. Gu liunian laughed a little crazily. you¡¯re such a good person. How could you bear to see my parents suffer down there? that¡¯s why you should go down and accompany them. ¡°No, no, no, no, Yingluo!¡± Mrs. Tang yelled at the top of her lungs, unable to say anything else. Gu liunian had a smile on his face as he slowly raised the scalpel in his hand. The hatred in her eyes had already reached a critical point. There was only one voice left in Gu liunian¡¯s mind. Kill the real murderer of her parents, kill this old woman, and avenge her parents. Just as the knife in Gu liunian¡¯s hand was about to stab into Mrs. Tang¡¯s throat, Yongye, who had been following behind Gu liunian, suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her wrist to comfort her. alright, let¡¯s just vent our anger today. Don¡¯t kill anyone. You wanted to kill her, so why did you have to put your own life in danger? ¡± Gu liunian struggled. She wanted to free her hand from Yongye¡¯s grasp, and her eyes flickered with madness.¡±But I can¡¯t control it, Yingluo.¡± Yongye hugged her tightly. I can¡¯t control it anymore but I have to. It¡¯s not the time now. This is a hospital and there are so many people here. If you say you want to kill her, it won¡¯t be easy for me to save you. Gu liunian struggled with all his might,¡±then there¡¯s no need to fish him up, Yingluo.¡± Yong ye pressed down on Gu liunian¡¯s head with great strength. Even though Gu liunian was about to go berserk, he still couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°That won¡¯t do. If you have time, you can go in for another six years. I don¡¯t have time to wait for you. Come back with me and I¡¯ll handle this.¡± gu liunian looked at him with red eyes.¡±Yongye, I don¡¯t want to wait another day, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait another day either.¡± Yong ye nodded in agreement. Gu liunian gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Yong ye squeezed Gu liunian¡¯s hand so hard that he almost crushed the bones in her hand. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t help but drop the knife in her hand. the scalpel fell to the ground with a clang. Yongye pulled her into his arms. we¡¯ve already said that after you¡¯re released, every day of your life is mine. You have to listen to me in everything you do. Today, I brought you here to let you vent your anger, not to kill anyone. ¡°Come home with me. We should go back.¡± Chapter 2221 - Chapter 2221: Why didn’t gu liunian take your life? Chapter 2221: Why didn¡¯t gu liunian take your life? Translator: 549690339 Gu liunian stood there, unwilling to leave. She called out, ¡± ¡°Yongye Qianqian.¡± ¡°You want to go back on your word?¡± Yong ye stopped and looked at her. Gu liunian gritted his teeth and looked at Mrs. Tang, who was lying on the ground like a dead pig. His eyes were full of unwillingness. Yongye looked behind him and pulled Gu liunian away.¡±Even if you¡¯re not willing, come back with me to Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you just said.¡± Gu liunian reminded Yongye unwillingly. He reminded him that he had just said that he would help her deal with mother Tang. Yongye didn¡¯t pity him at all as he pulled his hand forward.¡±I didn¡¯t forget. I didn¡¯t forget anything I said to you. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been forgetting.¡± gu liunian was stunned. Just as Yong ye left with Gu liunian, Tang Zong and the others arrived at the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, they saw the doctor Who was still feeling uneasy. Tang Zong asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The operation is ready. Mr. Tang, you¡¯d better sign it first,¡± the doctor said in a measured tone. Tang Zong took a look and signed his name on it. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go get ready,¡± the doctor said quickly. ¡°Go ahead. Hey, I¡¯m waiting for ran ran to meet my parents. Where are they?¡± ¡°Please tell Mr. Tang about the situation,¡± the doctor said after glancing at the nurse behind him. The nurse was still in a state of shock. Yueyue, please come with me. She brought Tang Zong and the others to a Ward. Inside the ward, mother Tang was lying on the bed with a blank expression on her face. Her neck, thighs, and arms were all wrapped in bandages, and there were still traces of blood oozing out from her neck and thighs. The nurse pointed at Mrs. Tang,¡±Yingluo, your mother is injured Yingluo!¡± Tang Zong took a look and laughed. Oh, it¡¯s just an injury. I thought I would see a corpse when I arrived. Why is Gu liunian so kind? he actually left you alive. The nurse¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at Tang Zong as if he was a monster. She had probably never seen such a weird person like Tang Zong in her life. To think that he would speak of his own mother like that. Mrs. Tang heard Tang Zong¡¯s voice and finally snapped out of her panic. The moment she saw Tang Zong, she immediately wailed, ¡°tang zong, qianqian ¡®er, you have to avenge me.¡± tang zong covered his ears in disgust and took a step back. ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t come looking for me. i¡¯m not your good son. i¡¯m the most unfilial person in the legends. if i don¡¯t support you, don¡¯t come looking for me to stand up for you. if you were killed by gu liunian, i might even give him a slap.¡± Mrs. Tang pointed at Tang Zong,¡±Yingluo, how can you be so cruel? Yingluo, look at how I¡¯ve been bullied by that little b * stard Gu liunian!¡± Look at my injuries. If it was your brother, he definitely wouldn¡¯t just watch me get injured. Why do I have such a hard life, aoaoaoao ¡± Mrs. Tang was like a Street Shrew, slapping her uninjured thigh and crying, completely losing her image. In the past, this move of hers was extremely effective against Tang Zhen. However, today, he was facing Tang Zong. To him, this was completely useless. At most, he would only feel that it was too noisy. Tang Zong chuckled and said slowly, hey, you¡¯re right. If you didn¡¯t shake your good son Tang han to death, you can go and find him directly. However, it¡¯s useless in front of me. If you shout again, I¡¯ll go and find Gu liunian again. You can try it if you don¡¯t believe me. Chapter 2222 - Chapter 2222: the fiend star raised at home Chapter 2222: the fiend star raised at home Translator: 549690339 As soon as Tang Zong finished speaking, mother Tang¡¯s voice disappeared. this was because she knew that tang zong was a bastard who did not care about his own family. he would really do what he said. For example, when Jian Jia was 15 years old, he was able to follow his own father and call the police to arrest Jian Chang. His own father was taken to the police station, and he went in with a dirty face and came out with a disheveled face. That incident was deeply etched into the minds of Mr. And Mrs. Tang. From that incident, Mrs. Tang found out that her husband wasn¡¯t as clean as she thought he was. From that incident, father Tang knew that his son was a devil raised in the family. With him around, all his secrets would be gradually exposed. Hence, ever since that incident, Tang Zong was sent overseas not long after. It was also because of his previous mistakes that father Tang and mother Tang realized that this son of theirs would never go easy on them and would always keep his word. They wouldn¡¯t find it strange if he hired someone to commit a murder one day. However, Mrs. Tang wasn¡¯t willing to let Gu liunian stab her like this. She yelled, ¡°Tang Zong is teasing you, but you¡¯re still my son, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Tang nodded, ¡°that¡¯s right. You¡¯ve said it yourself. Tang Han¡¯s number is that, so I¡¯m not that evil. So, don¡¯t expect me to do anything for you. It¡¯s already good enough that I can collect your body after you die. Don¡¯t expect me to do anything else. Rong nuo smacked her lips a little evilly, ¡°By the way, why are you alone? where¡¯s dad? At this time, dad should be here, right?¡± Tang Zong nodded. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Qianqian is with my dad. You two are famous for being deeply in love with each other. This is a good time to show off your love. How can you not have him? ¡± Mrs. Tang¡¯s face twitched,¡±your dad nudged him, he nudged him!¡± Mrs. Tang stammered. Tang Zong immediately understood what was going on. He sneered and said, Oh, I know. After leaving you behind, you ran away on your own, right? ¡± He said. Mrs. Tang¡¯s expression changed instantly, her eyes filled with complicated emotions-shame, embarrassment, anger, and hatred. That hatred, Tang Zong guessed, was not directed at him or Gu liunian, but at father Tang. Tang Zong clicked his tongue and sighed. indeed, the two of you have been living the same life for decades. One is more afraid of death than the other. When it comes to matters of life and death, you run faster than a rabbit. ¡°Tang Zong Zhenzhen, don¡¯t say anymore,¡± Mrs. Tang said sternly. Tang Zong sarcastically replied, ¡± why can¡¯t you tell me what you did? my father must have seen Gu liunian coming and pushed you out to block the bullet while he crawled out on his own. Now that Gu liunian has left, why hasn¡¯t he come out yet? ¡± Mrs. Tang said, calming down.¡±Tang Zong, you don¡¯t have to worry about our business.¡± Tang Zong smiled and nodded. yes, I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I¡¯m no longer the same as before. If you want to push me out to die for you, you can¡¯t push me anymore. Tang Zong¡¯s words caused the few people standing behind him to be stunned. What did he mean? why did it sound like it was not good news? Mrs. Tang said angrily,¡±it¡¯s been so many years since Tang Zong¡¯s last time, and you¡¯re already so cowardly!¡± look at you, what else can you say after so many years? if some things can be erased with the passage of time, would Gu liunian still come to kill you? ¡° Chapter 2223 - Chapter 2223: There’s nothing good about her Chapter 2223: There¡¯s nothing good about her Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong¡¯s words seemed to have hit a weak spot in mother Tang¡¯s heart, and she suddenly screamed hysterically. ¡°Gu liunian is Gu liunian. You¡¯re different from her. Her surname is Gu. She should have gone to hell like her parents long ago. Your surname is Tang. You¡¯re a seed that crawled out of my womb.¡± ¡°oh, so you know about it too.¡± tang zong shrugged his shoulders. ¡°but your request is really strange. you treat me the same as you treat gu liunian, so why do you still expect me to be so good to you? Who Do You Think You Are, and what right do you have?¡± Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she suddenly became overbearing and yelled, ¡°Tang Zong, no matter how I treat you, I¡¯m still your mother. If I want you to do something, you should do it?¡± Tang Zong didn¡¯t care about mother Tang¡¯s reaction. He shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? your husband has already abandoned you and fled for his life. Do you think you can order me around? Don¡¯t joke with me. The only reason I¡¯m standing here and talking to you today is because you¡¯re acting like a joke.¡± ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m not angry at you?¡± Tang Zong suddenly asked. Before Mrs. Tang could say anything, Tang Zong continued, ¡°that¡¯s because I know you don¡¯t have long to live. How long do you think Gu liunian will let you live? Or a month?¡± I won¡¯t argue with you on the account that you don¡¯t have long to live. You should also cherish your last moments, so that you won¡¯t have any regrets after death. Tang Zong¡¯s words had instantly crushed mother Tang. On her neck and thighs, the intense pain was constantly reminding her that not long ago, Gu liunian, that lunatic, had almost killed her. She didn¡¯t want to die, she really didn¡¯t want to die. Mrs. Tang fell down from the bed and limped over to Tang Zong. Tang Zong, Tang Zong, mom was wrong. Mom has let you down. I was wrong about what happened back then. I was bewitched by your father. Can you please help mom and ask Zhenzhen to get Gu liunian to look for your father? he did everything himself, it had nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just an accomplice. I shouldn¡¯t have died, Zhenzhen! Husband and wife were birds in the same forest, but when disaster came, they flew away separately. This sentence was most suitable to describe this couple. Tang Zong looked at mother Tang who was hugging his leg on the ground. This woman was stupid, vicious, and greedy. You couldn¡¯t see any good points in her. However, this woman was his mother. This made Tang Zong feel very embarrassed and ashamed. For the sake of her own life, she could abandon her son and her husband. At any critical moment, she could abandon anyone just for the sake of her own survival. Tang Zong felt that it was a waste of time to look at such a woman. Tang Zong¡¯s lips curled up. you can save these words for Gu liunian. You can tell her the next time you see her. You can hand over your husband and your eldest son¡¯s lives to her and ask her to spare your life. Who knows, she might let you go. Haven¡¯t you always been successful in doing things like this? ¡± Mrs. Tang¡¯s lips trembled,¡±I¡¯m scared!!!¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned as he looked on. He was really impatient and said, ¡°Tang Zong, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste any more time here.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Zong pulled out his leg. The group turned around and left, leaving Mrs. Tang on the ground. Chapter 2224 - Chapter 2224: chapter 2224-really nothing Chapter 2224: chapter 2224-really nothing Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong left very quickly. Everyone knew that he was definitely not in a good mood. With parents like that, no one would be able to live a high life. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan walked slowly behind them. After Tang Zong had pulled Rong nuo away, he asked the nurse, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve always found it strange. gu liunian came to the hospital and injured someone to this extent. how could he still leave so openly?¡± The nurse hesitated. Mr. Yong is following her. Who would dare to stop him? ¡± ¡°Back then, Mister Yong said that he wanted to let the lady vent her anger and not cause a scene.¡± This meant that the hospital would turn a blind eye if they said that no lives would be lost. Liancheng Yazhi asked,¡±what about her husband?¡± Why is she the only one here?¡± The nurse¡¯s expression changed immediately. She said, ¡± ¡°PEI! PEI! PEI!¡± you guys don¡¯t know this, but he¡¯s not a man at all. He¡¯s such a jerk. He runs away faster than a rabbit when he meets with trouble. As soon as he sees miss Gu, he immediately pushes her wife over and runs away. He hasn¡¯t come back yet. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. He suddenly thought of what Tang Zong had said just now. he felt that he could more or less understand why tang zong hated his parents so much. Perhaps Yingluo had been treated this way by Tang Zong¡¯s parents when he was young. At the critical moment of life and death, his parents threw him out in order to survive. Then, the couple abandoned their child and ran away. If that was the case, then there was a reason why Tang Zong hated it so much. Perhaps only Tang Zong himself knew how deep the hatred of being abandoned by his biological parents ran. Furthermore, the psychological trauma that this would bring to a child was so deep that it would probably affect him for the rest of his life. Tang Zong and Rong nuo had already arrived outside Tang Zhen¡¯s operating room. Liancheng Yazhi did not go with them, so Rong Yan asked him, ¡± ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°To see Xia Xuanmo,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in a low voice. Rong Yan quickly pulled him back. don¡¯t! What if Tang Zong and the others follow us? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no, they¡¯re both waiting outside the operating room now. They won¡¯t see us. Besides, Xia Xuanmo lives very far from here. rong yan touched her nose. ¡± alright then. i also want to know how xia xuanmo and that little nurse are doing. ¡± The two of them quietly came to Xia Xuanmo¡¯s message. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s injury had obviously improved. The doctor said that after a period of time, he would have to undergo another orthopedic surgery and he should be almost fully recovered. After all his injuries had healed, he could start to recover. This was great news for Xia Xuanmo. He originally thought that his injury was definitely amputated and could not be improved. However, he did not expect that after returning to the capital, after a short period of deterioration, he actually began to get better again, and the speed of recovery was very fast. Even the doctor felt that this was a miracle. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi came to the door and were not in a hurry to go in. The two of them sneaked a peek inside through the crack of the door. Inside, the nurse was holding a bouquet of flowers in a vase and placing it on the windowsill. She asked Xia Xuanmo, ¡± ¡°Mr. Xia, do you think it¡¯s okay to put it here?¡± Xia Xuanmo was already able to do a little bit, so he nodded with a smile, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°mr. xia, don¡¯t you think that these flowers are beautiful too?¡± the nurse smiled brightly. Chapter 2225 - Chapter 2225: He did not accept her in his heart Chapter 2225: He did not accept her in his heart Translator: 549690339 Xia Xuanmo nodded. yes, very beautiful. There was a hint of sweetness in the nurse¡¯s eyes. It was as if when he said the flowers were beautiful, he meant that he was beautiful. ¡°I cut this from home this morning. I didn¡¯t know you would like it,¡± she said sweetly. Xia Xuanmo smiled. yes, I do like it. When he said that he liked her, in the nurse¡¯s ears, it seemed that he liked her. She walked to the chair in front of the bed and sat down, picked up a fruit knife, and peeled a fruit for Xia Xuanmo. ¡°What do you want to eat today? I can cook for you. Although I¡¯m not good at cooking, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Xia Xuanmo shook his head. there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. It¡¯s good to eat the food in the hospital. The young nurse said, ¡± how can I do that? the food in the hospital doesn¡¯t taste good. They don¡¯t ask for any nutrition. I¡¯ll make it for you. It doesn¡¯t take much effort anyway. Xia Xuanmo still refused very tactfully, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you every day.¡± ¡°Why would you feel embarrassed? I¡¯m very happy to be able to cook for you,¡± the young nurse said. Xia Xuanmo sighed silently. then thank you. You can make whatever you want. I¡¯m not a picky eater. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll make you steamed fish today, how about that?¡± the nurse happily agreed. I¡¯m pretty good at this.¡± Xia Xuanmo smiled faintly and said,¡±alright, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head at Rong Yan from outside the door. He could see that the nurse was very concerned and had not hidden the fact that she liked Xia Xuanmo, but Xia Xuanmo still did not take the initiative. Every word he said was actually a rejection, but the nurse just couldn¡¯t hear it. Everyone who had just met Xia Xuanmo would say that he was a very gentle, very elegant, and very gentle man. If you were very familiar with him and he didn¡¯t think you were a bad person, he wouldn¡¯t reject you directly when he spoke. Only those who knew Xia Xuanmo very well and were very close to him would know that he was only a gentle and elegant person on the surface. In his bones, he was Black-bellied, overbearing, and extremely possessive. However, until now, he had always shown the gentle and easy to get along side of him in front of the nurse. This showed that he still did not accept him in his heart and had a rejection that the other party could not see through. The nurse could not see this, but Liancheng Yazhi could. Xia Xuanmo said that he was not a picky eater, but that was a lie. Liancheng Yazhi had known him since they were young and knew that he was very picky when eating. He didn¡¯t eat celery or spinach. Of all the seafood, he didn¡¯t eat squid. He didn¡¯t like to eat fish because fish had bones. When he was young, he was in so much pain that he was even hospitalized. From then on, he didn¡¯t like to eat fish. Only people who were familiar with Liancheng Yazhi knew about this. No one else knew. However, when the little nurse said to cook steamed fish, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. He covered it up very well, which showed that he didn¡¯t want the little nurse to know anything about him. Liancheng Yazhi could not help but sigh. sometimes, xia xuanmo¡¯s gentle rejection would not only not help, but also cause more harm to the other party. This would make the other party feel that your smile was not a rejection, but a response to her. This was extremely unfair to the woman. Chapter 2226 - Chapter 2226: It would only cause her to misunderstand and fall deeper and deeper Chapter 2226: It would only cause her to misunderstand and fall deeper and deeper Translator: 549690339 Perhaps by the time she finally realized the truth, her heart would have already fallen beyond redemption, and the other party would still stand there without moving. But at present, it seemed that the little nurse¡¯s heart was almost completely devoted to Xia Xuanmo, but Xia Xuanmo had never been moved by her at all. Rong Yan sighed. Even she could see it, let alone Liancheng Yazhi. It was easy to tell whether a man liked you or not. Only the people who were in it couldn¡¯t see clearly. People in love are all fools. It¡¯s not easy to get out of it. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and knocked on the door, and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Enter.¡± liancheng yazhi pushed the door open and entered. when the nurse saw them, she immediately stood up with a red face as if she had been caught in the act. The young nurse pushed her hair behind her ears and said, ¡°Hello, Yingluo. I¡¯m really sorry about last time.¡± The little nurse¡¯s current mood was a bit like an ugly daughter-in-law meeting her in-laws. These were Xia Xuanmo¡¯s good friends, and they were the ones who sent Xia Xuanmo to this hospital. The little nurse remembered how embarrassed she was when she first saw them and suddenly felt embarrassed. Rong Yan felt that this little girl was quite pitiful. She fell in love with an uncle, but the uncle didn¡¯t like her. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Yingluo.¡± what brings you here today? ¡°Xia Xuanmo asked. please take a seat. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan and walked over. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that ran ran and I came over today.¡± Xia Xuanmo saw that there was something wrong with the expressions of the two people and asked, ¡± ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±a little awkward.¡± ¡°Yingluo, if you guys have something to do, I¡¯ll go out first. You guys take your time to chat.¡± the young nurse realized that it might not be easy to talk to this person, so she quickly said. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± In a while, they were bound to talk about Rong nuo and Tang Zong. It didn¡¯t seem good to talk about them in the way of the nurse. The nurse left in a hurry. what¡¯s the matter? ¡°Xia Xuanmo asked after she left. tell me. Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything and pointed to the vase on the windowsill. ¡°The flowers are not bad.¡± you heard it? ¡°Xia Xuanmo was stunned for a moment. you heard it all?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not answer and continued to ask, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Xia Xuanmo, as if not understanding the hidden meaning in his words, said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Rong Yan asked on behalf of Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± Is it the flower you like? Is it the person you like? This was what Rong Yan wanted to ask. No. Xia Xuanmo shook his head. I¡¯ve looked at all the flowers, and they all look the same. liancheng yazhi asked the key question. ¡± ¡°What about Rong nuo now?¡± Every flower was beautiful, but there would always be one that bloomed in your heart. Xia Xuanmo paused. I won¡¯t forget Rong nuo¡¯s words. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°but Rong nuo is no longer yours. You have to try to accept another one. I think this girl is quite good. Even if you don¡¯t like her, you shouldn¡¯t always reject her. She won¡¯t be able to feel your gentle rejection. ¡°If you do this, you will only make her misunderstand and fall deeper and deeper.¡± ¡°Have you tried to accept her?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Xia Xuanmo,¡±hehe.¡± Suddenly, a sound came from outside the door. Everyone looked over, but they only saw the door that wasn¡¯t closed properly shaking slightly, and the figure was already gone. Rong Yan shrugged. Great, she heard it. Chapter 2227 - Chapter 2227: It’s just that easy to hurt someone Chapter 2227: It¡¯s just that easy to hurt someone Translator: 549690339 ¡°See, it¡¯s so easy to hurt someone.¡± Rong Yan sighed. Xia Xuanmo retracted his gaze and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying, but Yingying¡¯s not working well.¡± Xia Xuanmo had also tried to accept another girl, just like what Liancheng Yazhi had said. However, he found that he only liked Rong nuo¡¯s type. As for other people, he had tried and tried, but he still had no feelings for them. He was even repulsed by the nurse¡¯s approach. However, he had been taught to be a gentleman since he was young. He would not say bad things to girls, especially when this person was very good to him. liancheng yazhi could see that xia xuanmo¡¯s face was filled with pain when he said this. ¡± don¡¯t force yourself too much. Let¡¯s talk after you recover. When recuperating, it was best not to think too much, as it would not be good for the healing of the wound. Moreover, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to force Xia Xuanmo to accept a woman he didn¡¯t like and rejected. Even if Rong nuo was no longer in his life, he should be allowed to choose another partner according to his own will. Xia Xuanmo nodded. en, I know. You haven¡¯t told me yet. Why did you come here? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while. I¡¯ve told you. Don¡¯t think too much. Xia Xuanmo smiled, ¡°what else can I think about? Could it be that my father is here?¡± ¡°Rong nuo is here, Zhenzhen, and Tang Zong are here too.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted him to ¡°Oh.¡± The smile on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face instantly froze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± after a long time, xia xuanmo finally came back to his senses, ¡± ¡°Why is Zhenzhen and the others here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± it¡¯s not because of you. They don¡¯t know that you¡¯re here. It¡¯s Tang Zong¡¯s brother. Tang han is hospitalized, so they came to visit. We were afraid that they would find out about you, so we followed them. Xia Xuanmo smiled bitterly. I see. It¡¯s fine, Yingluo. Everyone has gone their own way. Even if we meet, nothing will happen. ¡°We¡¯re both quite worried about you,¡± Rong Yan said.¡±We took this opportunity to come over and see how you¡¯re doing.¡± Xia Xuanmo smiled. I¡¯m very good. The doctor said that I may be able to do the second operation in half a month. You¡¯ve also seen it. That nurse Qianqian takes good care of me. She¡¯s very careful and considerate. She always thinks for me. ¡°That¡¯s good. Yueyue, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine if you really meet him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a long time and could only say this in the end. Xia Xuanmo said, ¡°yes, I have to thank you for your kindness. If it weren¡¯t for the medicine you kept sending me, my injury wouldn¡¯t have healed so quickly. Since Xia Xuanmo deliberately changed the topic and did not want to mention Rong nuo again, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan would of course not continue to be silly. Liancheng Yazhi asked him,¡±you should be able to recover this year. Where do you plan to go after that?¡± he asked. are you going back?¡± Xia Xuanmo shook his head. I don¡¯t know. Two days ago, people from the relevant Department came to visit me once and brought the order from the top. Maybe, after I recover, I will stay in the capital. Rong Yan smiled. is that so? that¡¯s a good thing. Then, I have to congratulate you on returning home with honor. When Xia Xuanmo left, many people said that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s political career was coming to an end, and that he might not be able to return to the imperial capital for the rest of his life. She didn¡¯t expect that in less than two years, he would come back on his own. Chapter 2228 - Chapter 2228: Chapter 2228-no one can approach you Chapter 2228: Chapter 2228-no one can approach you Translator: 549690339 It seemed that Xia Xuanmo had made a lot of achievements during this period of time, to the point that his superiors could not ignore him. Xia Xuanmo was a little disappointed. after going there, I actually feel that it¡¯s better to do things there. There are no restrictions and no pressure. Moreover, I like it there very much. The environment is very good, the sky is very blue, and the people are very simple. Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder. don¡¯t think too much. You speak as if your heart has become pure, noble, great, and blue after you went there. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. When you were young, it wasn¡¯t like you didn¡¯t have time to go out. Xia Xuanmo nodded. we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. I don¡¯t know when my injury will heal. Rong Yan comforted him. you¡¯ll be fine. You see, your injury was so serious when you came, but now you look much better. Qianqian seems to be fatter than a few days ago. It seems that you¡¯ve taken good care of that little nurse. Xia Xuanmo was a little worried, perhaps because he remembered that their conversation just now had been heard by the little nurse. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s always been good to me.¡± Rong Yan said, ¡°look, you¡¯re worried about her. This means that you¡¯re not completely indifferent to him. If possible, don¡¯t be so strict with him. If you don¡¯t let down your guard, no one can get close to you. ¡°I know.¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face was smiling, but his heart was a little depressed. He didn¡¯t like to explain, nor did he like to comfort others. The only person he was willing to comfort was Rong nuo. However, the nurse had heard what they had said, and he couldn¡¯t just let it go when they met again. How was he going to comfort her then? Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. it¡¯s almost time for us to leave. If Tang Zong can¡¯t find me later, he will probably run around in case he really comes here. At the mention of Tang Zong, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face turned a little ugly. The girl he liked was now standing next to another man. When he heard that the man was not in a good mood, he felt that he was in a bad mood. liancheng yazhi sighed and wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything else. he only said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye.¡± Rong Yan waved at him. goodbye. I¡¯ll come and see you next time. ¡°goodbye, yingluo.¡± The two of them had just left the room, and before they could even catch their breath, they looked up and saw a person walking towards them. The person was only six or seven meters away from them. The two of them immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and Rong Yan subconsciously grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. What the hell, did he have to be so unlucky? did he break his back just like that? Liancheng Yazhi quickly calmed down. He pulled Rong Yan and quickly took two steps forward, blocking Tang Zong¡¯s way. Liancheng Yazhi stared at Tang Zong¡¯s face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± tang zong¡¯s expression was very normal, and it didn¡¯t seem like he had discovered xia xuanmo. if he knew that the person lying inside was xia xuanmo, he would definitely be furious. tang zong laughed and said, ¡°Brother-in-law, big sis, of course I came to find you. I changed my name back, but I couldn¡¯t find you. I asked the nurses and they said they saw you coming this way.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Oh, I see, Yingluo. Since they didn¡¯t find Xia Xuanmo, then they should quickly take him away, lest things get worse. Liancheng Yazhi also thought the same. He reached out and grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s neck, turning him around. since that¡¯s the case, then Yueyue can go back. Chapter 2229 - Chapter 2229: almost discovered Chapter 2229: almost discovered Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong did not leave. He turned around to look at the ward that was just a few feet away and asked,¡±Brother-in-law, who¡¯s inside? You¡¯re here to visit?¡± The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did this kid ask this? his expression was indifferent and he said in a very normal tone, ¡± ¡°Oh, an old friend of mine for many years.¡± ¡°Do I know him?¡± Tang Zong asked with a face full of curiosity. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied decisively. ¡°In that case, can Yingluo see him? Anyway, we¡¯re already here.¡± Tang Zong was a curious child. He really wanted to meet Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s friend. liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand tightened. he really wanted to slap this kid and knock him out. he cleared his throat and said, ¡± maybe next time. He¡¯s also very hurt. The doctor said that he can¡¯t talk for too long. We¡¯ve already had enough time for the guest this time. It¡¯s not appropriate to see him again. Tang Zong¡¯s face was full of regret. Oh, I see. That¡¯s a pity, Zhenzhen. But I¡¯ll have to come to the hospital again in the future anyway. I¡¯ll see you next time. Rong Yan¡¯s knees went soft and she almost knelt down in front of Tang Zong. F * ck this kid, why is he so insistent on a person he¡¯s never met? Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and slapped him. alright, stop looking. Let¡¯s go home. My son and daughter are waiting. He pondered in his heart, it seems that it¡¯s time to change Xia Xuanmo to a more hidden Ward, and he also has to let the doctors and nurses keep it a secret and let them tell the public that Xia Xuanmo has been discharged. Liancheng Yazhi secretly wiped his sweat. Damn, this Tang Zong kid is really too good at causing trouble. Tang Zong nodded and said,¡±Oh, alright then, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Where is Rong nuo?¡± Rong Yan asked. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s walking slowly. I told her to walk slowly behind me. I¡¯m coming up first.¡± Tang Zong said. Rong Yan panted lightly. Fortunately, the couple didn¡¯t come up together. Otherwise, it would really scare her to death. ¡°sister, what did you say?¡± tang zong turned his head and asked. Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just now, she had accidentally blurted out the words in her heart. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo, did I speak? No, nothing. I say, it¡¯s good that you two didn¡¯t come up together. It¡¯s quite tiring to climb the stairs.¡± Tang Zong did not seem to have heard her clearly. He nodded. ¡°yeah, i thought so too, so i didn¡¯t let her come up.¡± When he got downstairs, he saw Rong nuo standing in the small flower bed downstairs. There were no flowers in the flower bed, only some Holly that remained green in autumn and winter. She seemed to be thinking about something, and he could see that she was lost in thought. ¡°rong nuo has left,¡± rong yan called out. Rong nuo came back to her senses. Oh, you¡¯re here. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re here. ¡°En, let¡¯s go.¡± rong yan carefully observed rong nuo for a while and found that rong nuo seemed to have something on his mind and had been distracted the whole way. Rong Yan muttered in her heart. Did Rong nuo know about Xia Xuanmo? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Tang Zong didn¡¯t even know that he was upstairs. She was downstairs. It shouldn¡¯t be. However, when they got home, they waited until it was dark outside. After dinner, Rong nuo suddenly said to Rong Yan,¡±Sis, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. Alright, Yingluo.¡± She immediately perked up. Something was wrong. Rong nuo rarely went for a walk with her in the courtyard at night. Because Rong Yan had to walk around with Liancheng Yazhi every night, Rong nuo had always been tactful and did not disturb their time together. But what happened today? Chapter 2230 - Chapter 2230: We’re friends if we can’t meet again Chapter 2230: We¡¯re friends if we can¡¯t meet again Translator: 549690339 rong yan muttered in her heart, not understanding what was going on. tang zong also joined in the fun. ¡°i¡¯ll go with you.¡± shut up! Liancheng Yazhi kicked him. go and accompany the old master to finish the game of Go you played before dinner. Tang Zong did not notice that something was wrong, but Liancheng Yazhi had already noticed. Rong nuo probably had something to say to Rong Yan. Tang Zong¡¯s face was filled with reluctance. no, don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m definitely going to lose that game. gu hesheng waved his hand at him. ¡°come here and play with me. i never play half a game when i play chess with others.¡± Tang Zong had no choice but to sit down unwillingly. ¡°Wife, wait for me, I¡¯ll lose in a moment and go accompany you.¡± Rong nuo only threw him a few words,¡±play your chess well.¡± when she came to the courtyard, rong yan stretched her back. the temperature in late autumn was already very low. rong yan was wearing a thick cardigan, but she still felt a little cold. She asked Rong nuo,¡±why did you think of coming out for a walk with me today?¡± Rong nuo followed Rong Yan closely like she did when she was young.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just feel like I haven¡¯t talked to you in a long time.¡± The way she and Rong Yan got along had always been like half a parent and half a child. When she walked with Rong Yan, unless she held her arm, she would always follow half a step behind her. rong yan turned around and reached out to hold rong nuo¡¯s hand. ¡± do you have something in your heart? ¡± rong nuo nodded. she looked at rong yan and asked, ¡°Sister, who did you and brother-in-law go to see today?¡± ¡°You know?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand trembled as she asked. ¡°I just wanted to confirm it from you.¡± Rong nuo bit her lip. ¡°What kind of answer do you want to hear?¡± Rong nuo shook her head,¡±I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°actually, is this still important to you?¡± Rong Yan held her hand and continued to walk forward. ¡°I, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t know either.¡± Rong nuo shook her head. Rong Yan knew that Rong nuo would answer like this. of course, he is important to you because he has occupied a lot of your memories. He has also brought you a life and changed your character a lot. Therefore, he is important. However, whether he appears now or not, will it still affect your life now? ¡± Rong nuo still shook her head. ¡°Actually, don¡¯t you think that his influence on you is already very little?¡± Rong Yan raised her head and asked her. ¡°From where?¡± Rong nuo was puzzled. Rong Yan said,¡±it¡¯s from the moment you can still talk to me so calmly, and from the moment you found out, your emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate much.¡± you see, you¡¯ve been very calm ever since you found out about xia xuanmo¡¯s whereabouts in the hospital. if you didn¡¯t tell us, we wouldn¡¯t have found out, right?¡± Rong nuo was stunned. She didn¡¯t say anything, and Rong Yan didn¡¯t urge her either. Rong nuo needed to understand it herself. after a while, she smiled. ¡± big sister, you sound like yingluo is like this. ¡± rong yan patted the back of her hand. ¡± you might not be able to treat him as a friend when you meet him again. or if you¡¯re a stranger when you meet him again, then why don¡¯t you just not meet him? ¡± Don¡¯t let Tang Zong meet him either. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything about this matter.¡± Rong nuo nodded,¡±yes, I understand.¡± ¡°do you want to see how he looks now?¡± rong yan asked tentatively. Rong nuo shook her head and said very calmly, ¡± there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t see him. Just like you said, if I can¡¯t calm down when I see him, then I¡¯ll just not see him. It¡¯s good for me to be in a daze like this, and it¡¯s also good for him. Chapter 2231 - Chapter 2231: Chapter 2231-nobody owes anyone anything Chapter 2231: Chapter 2231-nobody owes anyone anything Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan nodded. Rong nuo¡¯s words were indeed much more mature than before. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think this way. Life has to go on. If not seeing is better than seeing, why would there be a need to meet? There won¡¯t be any other possibilities, right?¡± Rong nuo nodded and only said one word, ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell Tang Zong about this, will you?¡± Rong Yan asked Rong nuo. Rong nuo immediately shook her head. of course not. If he knew, even if nothing happened, he would still cause trouble. She could keep calm and not go to see Xia Xuanmo. But Tang Zong wouldn¡¯t. This guy was more sensitive to the speed of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words. if he knew, he would definitely cause a scene. Rong Yan smiled and patted Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder. that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not let him go to the hospital these days. Otherwise, he will find out. The two sisters walked around the backyard and felt that they had said most of what they needed to say, so they went back the same way they came. But halfway through, Rong nuo suddenly asked, ¡°sister yueyue, are his injuries very serious?¡± Rong Yan stopped and turned around to look at Rong nuo. The streetlight in the courtyard was a little dim, and Rong nuo was standing in the shadows. Rong Yan could not see her expression clearly, but she could vaguely tell that she was in a bit of a dilemma at the moment. rong yan nodded and told him the truth. ¡°yes, xuxu is quite serious. the doctor said that she would die if she didn¡¯t amputate her leg. however, she¡¯s fine now. the wound healed very quickly and she¡¯s more energetic. her leg is safe.¡± She did not intend to hide too much from Rong nuo, as it was useless to hide it. xia xuanmo was in the hospital. if she wanted to know, she could go to see him at any time. Moreover, Rong Yan had already guessed that Rong nuo would definitely be able to sniff out this question. it was fine if she asked, but if she didn¡¯t, it meant that something was wrong. Rong nuo only responded,¡±Oh Yingluo.¡± Then, he continued to walk forward. Rong Yan held her hand and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about him. He will have a second operation in the future to correct his mistakes and then recover. He will get better. Moreover, there is a little Secretary beside him who likes him very much. She is also a good person. I am thinking that it would be a good thing if we could match them together. Rong nuo was stunned for a moment and smiled. this is indeed a good thing. When she suddenly heard Rong Yan¡¯s words, she was indeed a little surprised. However, she soon realized that even if she heard it herself, Xia Xuanmo might be with another woman in the future. This made her feel relaxed. This way, everyone would live their own lives in the future. With an ordinary life, no one would owe anyone anything. Rong Yan saw that although Rong nuo¡¯s expression was dazed for a moment, she was still calm on the whole, so she said, en, it¡¯s a good thing. Xia Xuanmo needs someone to take care of him, and that little nurse is just right. Besides, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s completely uninterested in her. Rong nuo smiled and reached out to hold Rong Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to tell me all this. I¡¯m fine. Do I look like someone who¡¯s sad? As long as I don¡¯t see him, I¡¯m still very normal.¡± Rong Yan nodded. alright, I¡¯m overthinking it. I won¡¯t say anything more. Let¡¯s go back. If we don¡¯t go back, Tang Zong will come again. just as he finished speaking, tang zong¡¯s voice could be heard from a distance, ¡°Sister, nuo nuo, you two have changed back to your original form.¡± Rong Yan and Rong nuo looked at each other and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back already, don¡¯t shout.¡± Rong nuo shouted. Chapter 2232 - Chapter 2232: Chapter 2232-better not to see Chapter 2232: Chapter 2232-better not to see Translator: 549690339 After Rong Yan and Rong nuo confessed, she finally told them the secret in her heart. When she faced Rong nuo again, she no longer felt guilty. For the next two days, Tang Zong had to go to the hospital, and Rong Yan was no longer so worried. At night, Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Rong nuo already knew about that matter today, but she didn¡¯t care much about it and was very calm. I think she has indeed grown a lot more than before, and she has matured. I can rest assured now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not too surprised. He asked,¡±Does she think that we should tell Tang Zong about this?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. she said that we don¡¯t have to tell him. She also said that if Tang Zong knew, even if he was fine, he would still cause trouble. It¡¯s better to avoid trouble. It¡¯s better that he doesn¡¯t know. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. that¡¯s right. With Tang Zong¡¯s restless personality, it¡¯s better not to know. Rong Yan leaned her head on Liancheng Yazhi and finally had a comfortable smile on her face. ¡°With Rong nuo watching over us, we can be at ease now, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°yes, you can rest assured.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed a little in his heart. He didn¡¯t know how Xia Xuanmo was doing. There was indeed a problem on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s side. The little nurse had heard their conversation and knew that Xia Xuanmo had someone he liked, but she also knew that he didn¡¯t like her. These days, people¡¯s smiles and gentleness when talking to her were just Xia Xuanmo¡¯s character, not from his heart. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to a girl who was deeply in love. Moreover, this was equivalent to stomping on her self-esteem. That day, Xia Xuanmo did not see the girl again. When the Dean came to see Xia Xuanmo, he said, ¡± Mr. Xia, I¡¯m very sorry. The nurse who was originally arranged for you, Xiao Gao, suddenly had some health problems today and can¡¯t continue to work, so she took a leave of absence to go home and rest. Don¡¯t worry, I will find you a better one. The expression on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face did not change, but he sighed secretly in his heart. Rong Yan was right, it was really easy to hurt a person. He didn¡¯t want to hurt the nurse, but he still accidentally stabbed her. Xia Xuanmo smiled faintly. it¡¯s okay. If you¡¯re not feeling well, just rest well. Where is Huahua feeling unwell? ¡± Is it serious?¡± The director said, ¡± Oh, it¡¯s not too serious. I think it¡¯s just a stomach problem. She¡¯s in a lot of pain. I told her that if it¡¯s serious, I¡¯ll come to the hospital for a checkup and hospitalization. Xia Xuanmo was silent for a moment. stomach problems, ah Yingluo, should be taken care of. Let her rest well. Don¡¯t feel any pressure. The Dean explained the situation to Xia Xuanmo and examined his injuries before leaving. However, he came again an hour later. This time, he came with a nurse. The director pointed at the nurse. this is the nurse who will take care of you in Gao¡¯s place. If you think Gao is not bad, you can ask her to take care of you when she¡¯s better. Xia Xuanmo looked at the female nurse who was about 30 years old and shook her head slightly. no need. Let her recuperate. We¡¯ll talk about the rest after Zhenzhen. If he couldn¡¯t give the nurse hope, it would be better if they didn¡¯t meet again. After leaving, he would probably be able to walk out of it gradually. this was better for her. He couldn¡¯t be responsible for her, and he couldn¡¯t give her hope, so he shouldn¡¯t drag her into a deeper abyss. Chapter 2233 - Chapter 2233: A happy thing Chapter 2233: A happy thing Translator: 549690339 However, what Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t expect was that the next day, at noon, the little nurse who said she had a stomachache suddenly came again. Her eyes were red, and her face was not very good. There was also a faint blue circle under her eyes. She probably didn¡¯t sleep last night, and she looked very tired. When she arrived, the new nurse in Xia Xuanmo¡¯s room was busy. When Xia Xuanmo and the new nurse saw her suddenly break in, they were stunned. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be taking a long leave? They¡¯re here so quickly? Xia Xuanmo quickly reacted and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick? Why don¡¯t you keep it at home? You don¡¯t look too good. You should go and rest first.¡± The nurse¡¯s eyes reddened. She finally understood that no matter who this man was facing, he would always be so gentle and refined. However, his gentleness was not warm at all. The young nurse sniffled. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine now. Secretary Zhou asked me to take good care of you and gave me such a high salary. I can¡¯t let her down. The new nurse also knew her. When she saw this, she said,¡±Xiao Gao, is your body really fine?¡± The nurse shook her head. no problem. Let me handle this. alright, ran ran. You¡¯re more familiar with this place. I¡¯ll take my leave first, Mr. Xia. I have to inform the director. xia xuanmo nodded. ¡°okay, go ahead. thank you for taking care of me.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, this is what I should do.¡± after she left, the nurse sniffed and tears still flowed down her face. however, she quickly wiped them away. ¡°Do you always speak to everyone so gently?¡± Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t seem to understand the meaning of her words, but said, ¡± ¡°my temper is like this, i can¡¯t get angry. usually, pixiu don¡¯t have much dignity.¡± In the past, Rong nuo had said that he rarely showed a dignified appearance and had almost no bureaucratic air. Moreover, people who met him for the first time would rarely associate him with an official. However, Rong nuo also said that he looked gentle and harmless on the outside, but on the inside, he was so Black-bellied that he couldn¡¯t even see his fingers. Only those who were familiar with him could understand Xia Xuanmo thoroughly. The nurse was young after all, and she wanted to ask what she had said yesterday, but, ¡± ¡°F * ck me f * ck me¡± After a few words, he still did not say anything. She was quite afraid, because she felt that Xia Xuanmo might not let her take care of him after she told him. After struggling for a while, the nurse took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about yesterday, Mr. Xia. I went back without telling you because Yingluo was unwell. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t seem to know that she had been eavesdropping outside the door yesterday. He said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should recuperate first. Don¡¯t be like me. I only realized how blissful it is to be able to walk on my own legs when I can¡¯t move my legs anymore. xia xuanmo¡¯s words were harsh and reserved. he just wanted to tell the little nurse not to care about those people and things that she shouldn¡¯t care about. she should focus on those who really need her care. The young nurse nodded her head randomly. okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. Xia Xuanmo saw that her expression was really bad, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m free now. You don¡¯t look well, so you should go and rest. I¡¯ll teach you if there¡¯s anything.¡± Chapter 2234 - Chapter 2234: Chapter 2234-rejecting people a thousand miles away Chapter 2234: Chapter 2234-rejecting people a thousand miles away Translator: 549690339 Xia Xuanmo hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take note of Yingluo.¡± the young nurse bit her lip. it was the same again. it was always the same. no matter what she said or did, he would always be calm and collected. She used to think that he was gentle and that he was the best person. Only now did he realize that he was actually keeping people at arm¡¯s length. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get close to him. The little nurse was very sad, and she really wanted to yell at Xia Xuanmo and make a scene. however, he was injured and the doctor had repeatedly told him to rest. she was a nurse and she couldn¡¯t do it because she was hungry. Moreover, even so, she still wanted to stay by Xia Xuanmo¡¯s side. Even if he didn¡¯t have her in his heart, she still wanted to be close to him, to be able to see him, and to take care of him. The young nurse stood on the spot and adjusted her mood before leaving gloomily. Xia Xuanmo heaved a sigh of relief. If she didn¡¯t ask him, he would just pretend that he didn¡¯t know. Ran ran would just forget about this matter. He didn¡¯t want to give his feelings. He had given his feelings to one person, and he didn¡¯t want to let the other down, so he just pretended that nothing had happened. That day, Liancheng Yazhi arranged for the head of the hospital to change Xia Xuanmo¡¯s ward and also canceled Xia Xuanmo¡¯s hospitalization record to avoid being discovered by Tang Zong. After that, Tang Zong did come to the hospital a few times. He even specially asked the doctor about young master ya¡¯s friend and wanted to see him. However, she informed Tang Zong that young master ya¡¯s friend had already been discharged from the hospital. This made Tang Shen feel disappointed. After returning, she even said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± brother-in-law, that friend of yours has been discharged from the hospital. Didn¡¯t she say that she was very hurt? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly put on a surprised look. ¡°Ah, Yingluo, are you discharged? I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll ask him later. Maybe Yingluo is bored in the hospital.¡± This matter seemed to have disappeared without a trace, and no one mentioned Xia Xuanmo again. Tang Zong had also quickly forgotten about this matter. Seeing that winter was approaching, Tang Han¡¯s injuries were repeatedly recovering. Good for a while, bad for a while. In just half a month, he had lost a lot of weight. The doctor said that if this continued, even if he recovered in the future, he might not be able to continue his military career. He would either switch to a civilian post or retire from the Army. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to Tang han. After Tang han found out about this, he didn¡¯t disclose it to Tang han. Tang Han¡¯s father had never appeared again ever since Gu liunian ran away from the hospital. Some people said that he ran away with his mistress, while others said that he might have hidden himself. However, no one cared about this. Mrs. Tang was so scared that she almost lost her mind. Tang Zong was so annoyed by her noise that he directly threw her back to the Tang family¡¯s hometown in the South. In the end, the Tang family didn¡¯t want to have a crazy person in their family, so they sent her to the mental hospital. Gu liunian didn¡¯t appear again, and Yongye didn¡¯t appear either. Their brief appearance seemed to be to turn the Tang family into a mess and then let them do whatever they wanted. Originally, Tang Zong did not care about the Tang family at all. however, tang zhen¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t be counted on, and the tang family had adopted an indifferent attitude towards him. hence, tang zong had no choice but to take on the responsibility of taking care of his brother. Although he was still unwilling, he couldn¡¯t just watch Tang han in the hospital without anyone caring about him, right? Chapter 2235 - Chapter 2235: You’re playing this trick again Chapter 2235: You¡¯re playing this trick again Translator: 549690339 Tang Zong often went to the hospital, but he had never found Xia Xuanmo there, so the family was relieved. They didn¡¯t need to worry about this matter anymore, and MeowMeow also stopped humming that song. These two things made Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan very happy. It was a good thing that MeowMeow was no longer obsessed with that song. The little guy liked new toys again and was no longer enthusiastic about the piano, so Liancheng Yazhi stopped her piano lessons. peace was finally restored at home, and every day was peaceful and warm. liancheng yazhi also started to go to work occasionally, and the whole family began to live a normal life. from the beginning of the year until now, his family had not had many peaceful days. During dinner, Gu Hesheng flipped through the calendar and said, ¡± ¡± it¡¯ll be the gregorian year in a month¡¯s time. this year is going to be over soon. please don¡¯t let anything happen to our family. ¡± ¡°it won¡¯t happen, dad. i¡¯ve thought about it, and everything that can happen has already happened,¡± rong yan said. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her face.¡±why do i feel like your words don¡¯t sound right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? did i say something wrong? If it¡¯s already over, won¡¯t it be over?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± It was winter and the weather in the North was getting cold. It was past 9 p.m. And everyone in the family had gone back to their rooms to play with their phones and computers. It was almost time to sleep. Couples could even do some night exercises. After taking a shower, Rong Yan went under the covers early. Although the temperature inside was very warm, Rong Yan still felt stunned when she heard the cold wind outside the window, so she didn¡¯t plan to come out once she got under the covers. liancheng yazhi gritted his teeth and secretly glared at her. they had finished bathing so quickly, but they didn¡¯t even wait for her. didn¡¯t they say that they were going to take a couple¡¯s bath? he must have forgotten again. Liancheng Yazhi entered the bathroom by himself. After a while, he called out, ¡± ¡°Wifey Yingluo¡± Rong Yan was playing games on her tablet. yes, what do you want? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my pajamas, can you help me get them?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Oh, Yingying, okay. Wait a minute, let me finish this game.¡± rong yan didn¡¯t even look up as her fingers quickly swiped across the screen. Liancheng Yazhi stood under the shower with his arms crossed. He waited for a full six minutes before Rong Yan finally died. rong yan put down her tablet and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Aiya, I almost won. What a pity, Yingluo.¡± She grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pajamas and mumbled to herself, ¡°what a pity. she walked to the bathroom door, opened it, and handed the pajamas in. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve brought it for you,¡± However, the person inside did not take the pajamas. Instead, he grabbed her hand and dragged her into the bathroom. Rong Yan exclaimed,¡±Aiya, what are you doing? I¡¯m done bathing. My pajamas are wet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s wet, just in time. Take it off.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips as he said anxiously. the pajamas on rong yan¡¯s body were quickly removed, and the hot bath water fell on her skin, making her feel a little hot. she trembled and couldn¡¯t avoid liancheng yazhi¡¯s attack. she quickly hugged his neck and jumped onto him.¡±You¡¯re playing this trick with me again. If you want to tell me, I¡¯ll satisfy your desire.¡± Liancheng Yazhi Rong Yan¡¯s bold and shameless appearance made Liancheng Yazhi a little speechless, but he soon returned to normal. She had seen how shameless Rong Yan was, so what was this? Liancheng Yazhi shook his head decisively. no, I didn¡¯t. I really forgot to take my pajamas. Chapter 2236 - Chapter 2236: everything my wife says is right Chapter 2236: everything my wife says is right Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan bit his neck. ¡°Hmph, if I believe you, my IQ is negative.¡± Her bite was a little painful. Liancheng Yazhi hissed and said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, I did it on purpose, so what? You¡¯ve forgotten what you¡¯ve said. I¡¯ve called you over to recall what you¡¯ve said, alright?¡± Rong Yan bit on a small piece of flesh from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and rubbed it with Yazhi. She said with a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°If you had said so earlier, Yingluo wouldn¡¯t have bitten you.¡± ¡°yes, i was wrong, yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi would not argue with her at this time. as long as he could get his way, everything else was just fleeting clouds. whatever his wife said was right. Liancheng Yazhi touched her up and down. He had only started to eat meat recently. Previously, he had been worried that Rong Yan had just finished her confinement period. Thinking that her body should have gotten better in the past two weeks, he gradually began to open his appetite. The hot water in the shower continued to pour down, and white steam filled the bathroom. The white light above them was very soft under the White mist, just like a Fairyland. The two figures intertwined, blurry and beautiful, like a hazy scroll. the charming atmosphere was rising with the temperature. The sound of his deep breathing reverberated in the room, and it was obvious that he was being ambiguous. Rong Yan¡¯s slightly hoarse and lazy voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve already taken a shower, I don¡¯t want to waste time here!¡± wait a little longer. I¡¯ll go out for a walk immediately. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was suppressed. Suddenly, there was a rapid knock on the door. Rong Yan patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wet back. ¡°Someone is knocking on the door, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Who would dare to come and court death? he was very angry,¡±don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s continue to argue.¡± The knocking continued, and it was getting more and more urgent. ¡°young master ya, young madam yingluo has a guest.¡± butler li¡¯s voice came from outside the door. rong yan gasped for breath and pushed liancheng yazhi¡¯s chin. ¡± ¡°something urgent must have happened at this time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to open the door and flush Butler li down the toilet. At this time, it was obvious what the young couple was doing. They actually came to knock on the door. They were forcing him to kill. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was dark as he carried Rong Yan out of the bathroom. Then, he wiped her up with a towel and put on a new set of pajamas for her before tucking her under the blanket. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan was snickering and reached out to pinch her. wait, I¡¯ll come back and deal with you. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be ready. Liancheng Yazhi was at a loss for words. His body was wet, and his hair was dripping with water. He was too lazy to wipe it off, so he put on his clothes and opened the door. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked in an unfriendly manner. Caretaker li swallowed her saliva. She seemed to know that she had interrupted someone¡¯s good time. She took a small step back.¡±Young master ya, someone is looking for you outside the exoskeleton.¡± Just now, the door of the Liancheng family¡¯s house suddenly rang. Caretaker li had originally planned to go to bed, but when he ran out, he saw that it was a person looking for Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°who?¡± he frowned. Caretaker Li said carefully, ¡± young master, there¡¯s someone outside. He said he¡¯s looking for you. He also said that Yingluo has something very urgent to do. Oh, he¡¯s wearing a military uniform. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Someone in military uniform. Other than the incident with Kang kun, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else. He didn¡¯t know if Tang han would be able to survive. Chapter 2237 - Chapter 2237: i’d better stand Chapter 2237: i¡¯d better stand Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi turned around and said to Rong Yan, ¡± I¡¯m going downstairs for a while and will be back soon. Don¡¯t sleep, Yueyue. The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. She thought that Liancheng Yazhi wanted to say, ¡± go to sleep first and don¡¯t wait for me. she didn¡¯t expect this guy to hold a grudge. rong yan waved her hand. ¡± okay, okay, i know. you can go and put on another coat. it¡¯s quite cold outside, so dry your hair. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to wear it at first, but when he heard the cold wind outside, he decided to turn around and open the closet. He took out a medium-long coat and put it on. He picked up a dry towel and wiped it as he went downstairs. Butler li did not let that person in. Who knew if he was a good or bad person? moreover, there were rules at home that other than Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s friends, anyone else had to get Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s permission to enter. if young master ya didn¡¯t agree to let anyone in, no one could enter. Liancheng Yazhi sneezed as soon as he walked into the courtyard. His hair was still wet, and when the cold wind blew, he immediately felt that his head was a little numb. Liancheng Yazhi tightened his clothes and quickly took a towel to wipe his hair. The door opened, and under the two street lights, he saw a young man standing upright. The cold wind seemed to be unable to even move the corner of his clothes. He was very young and should be a student soldier. There was an old Jeep parked behind him. The Jeep was quite dirty and seemed to have been driven for a long time. after he saw liancheng yazhi, he immediately gave him a standard salute. This should be the one with the lowest rank among the soldiers who came to see Liancheng Yazhi, but Liancheng Yazhi was a little interested in this person. It was interesting to travel a long distance to find him alone in the middle of the night. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. With that, he turned around and entered the house. In the end, he didn¡¯t hear any footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw that the private was still standing there as if he didn¡¯t know what to do. liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡°you¡¯re willing to be exposed to the cold wind. i¡¯m not.¡± The private hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t Yingluo say that outsiders are not allowed into your house?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. tsk. You even know this. Who told you? ¡± it seemed like he had dealt with this person before. He looked at people with his eyes wide open. If he felt comfortable looking at them, he would relax his boundaries a little. If he felt uncomfortable looking at them, he would absolutely forbid them from entering. For example, Tang han and Mo zhongkai. Butler li had followed them to open the door for Liancheng Yazhi. Seeing that the kid was still a little silly, she quickly said, ¡± come in. It¡¯s so late. Our young master ya asked you to come in, but you were standing. in the end, the young soldier stepped into the lian family¡¯s house uneasily. Along the way, he followed behind Liancheng Yazhi and did not look sideways, as if he did not care about everything around him at all. When they reached the living room, Liancheng Yazhi threw his coat to Butler li. ¡°Have a seat.¡± He pointed to the sofa. However, the private was still standing at attention. He looked straight ahead and did not react to the luxurious decorations in the living room. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just stand.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not force him. This was the rule in the military camp. He had to stand when reporting to the chief. He was probably treating Liancheng Yazhi as the Head of the Department. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. alright, you can stand if you want to. Tell me. Who asked you to come? ¡± What was his purpose? Where did you get it from?¡± Chapter 2238 - Chapter 2238: Don’t worry, I won’t despise you Chapter 2238: Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t despise you Translator: 549690339 The Private¡¯s answer was simple. reporting, Major General Kang Yi would like to see you. ¡°Did something happen to Kang Zhenzhen?¡± Liancheng Yazhi had guessed that Kang Xi had sent him here, but he didn¡¯t expect that Kang Xi would actually say that he wanted to see him. Liancheng Yazhi immediately realized that there might be a problem. The private took two steps forward and took out an envelope from his chest pocket. He handed it to Liancheng Yazhi with both hands.¡±This is a letter from Major General Kang. He said that you¡¯ll go after reading it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. After taking it, he quickly opened it, and there was only one sentence written on it-bring Natsume here. The words were written with great force, and each stroke of the few short words would tear the paper. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. These words were obviously written out of his control. Was there something wrong with Kang Yu¡¯s genes again? was he losing control of his power? what? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly stood up. did he lose control? ¡± ¡°Reporting, it¡¯s ran ran.¡± The private hesitated. ¡°Where is Kang Yu now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly closed in on him. ¡°Report, at the base,¡± the private replied. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly grabbed his clothes.¡±Where is the base?¡± reporting, ¡± the private continued, ¡± a base is a base. I¡¯ll Take You There. Liancheng Yazhi shook him off. aren¡¯t you investigating his mother? Why did you go to that damn base?¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that it was useless to talk to this little private, but he was very angry now. Natsume had said before that after his treatment, Kang Yu¡¯s condition should be fine, unless he suffered from some unknown trauma. The private staggered a little from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shake, but he quickly stood up.¡±Sir, I don¡¯t know.¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked,¡±why did they send you over for such an important matter?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s how you won¡¯t be noticed.¡± ¡°is he in a very bad condition?¡± The private hesitated for a moment and said,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kicked the sofa angrily. He really wanted to use the private in front of him as a target and shoot him into a sieve, but he also knew that it was useless to hit him. It was useless. He had to hurry and see Kang kun. ¡°How far is the distance?¡± he asked, waiting for the private. ¡°Sir, if you drive, you will need to go to the gas station for 10 hours without rest.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the clock on the wall. It was already past 10 O ¡®clock in the evening. He said,¡±We¡¯ll leave in ten minutes.¡± He immediately turned around and went upstairs. The private looked at his back and responded loudly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Upstairs, Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath before pushing open the door. Rong Yan was already sleepy, but she was still waiting for Liancheng Yazhi. She yawned as she played games on her tablet. The moment Liancheng Yazhi entered the door, he heard the sound of a game over. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and reached out to take the tablet from his hands. you¡¯re not asleep yet, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to wait for you?¡± Rong Yan pouted. Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose. well, Wanwan¡¯s wife. We might have to wait until tomorrow to continue with tonight¡¯s matter. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. d * mn, hubby, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve gone out to freeze and found that you can¡¯t do anything without taking a bath? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t despise you. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed, you have to see a doctor. I¡¯ll accompany you to see a doctor.¡± Chapter 2239 - Chapter 2239: Chapter 2238-leaving tonight Chapter 2239: Chapter 2238-leaving tonight Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi was instantly speechless. The words that he had originally prepared were suddenly lost for words. He frowned as he looked at Rong Yan and talked non-stop. In the end, he leaned over and kissed her lips.¡±Can¡¯t you have such high hopes for your husband?¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. Of course not, but what if you¡¯re in danger?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan into his arms and rubbed her hair. ¡°there¡¯s no¡± what if.¡±that¡¯s not what i wanted to talk to you about.¡± Rong Yan raised her head and asked,¡¯what¡¯s that? don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s you, yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Rong Yan would say something she shouldn¡¯t say again and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything now, listen to me.¡± Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was very serious and nodded. ¡°Uh, Yingluo, okay, you say, you say Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. Half of the ten minutes had passed. He said, ¡± ¡°Someone came to our house. He¡¯s someone sent by Kang Yu. Kang Yu¡¯s health is not good now, so he asked me to bring Natsume over.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Rong Yan raised her head. Liancheng Yazhi quickly patted her back to calm her down. He said he¡¯s going to the base, but I don¡¯t know where it is. It¡¯s about a ten-hour drive. Rong Yan bit her lip. is the situation very serious? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. it should be serious enough. Otherwise, why would Kang Yu send someone over? it must be Natsume. It seems that no one but Natsume can control his situation. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Did you just want to tell me that you¡¯re leaving tonight?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, I¡¯m leaving tonight. but I¡¯ll be back soon this time. It¡¯ll only take 20 hours. I¡¯ll just go there and check on Kang Zhen¡¯s condition. Then, I¡¯ll come back as soon as possible, okay? ¡± rong yan was silent for a moment. she couldn¡¯t help but remember that during the new year, he had gone out and not returned for nearly three months. Rong Yan wanted to stop Liancheng Yazhi from going over. She also knew that if she said it, Liancheng Yazhi would listen to her and not go over. But Rong Yan couldn¡¯t say it. She didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to be worried about Kang Rong. If that happened, even if he was by her side, she wouldn¡¯t feel good. in the end, rong yan nodded. ¡°alright, you can go. the sooner you go, the sooner you can come back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan on the cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back in three days at most.¡± Rong Yan glared at him. Hmph, you also said that you would come back early the last time. In the end, you were gone for three months. Our son has already grown from a fertilized egg to a small bean sprout. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and shook Rong Yan. ¡°I promise this time I won¡¯t, I definitely won¡¯t fail!¡± then hurry up and go. If you wear thicker clothes, will you have time to dry your hair? ¡± Rong Yan reached out to touch Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cool hair. ¡°I won¡¯t dry my hair.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. Rong Yan sighed. it¡¯ll take three days to go back and forth. Bring two pieces of clothes. Liancheng Yazhi nodded.¡±Good, Yingluo.¡± He pulled open the wardrobe, took out two sets of thick clothes from inside, and stuffed them into a handbag. Rong Yan didn¡¯t move either. She didn¡¯t help him unpack his luggage and just lay on the bed to look at him. After Liancheng Yazhi was done, he changed into a pair of leather shoes and walked over to give her a hug. ¡°Wait for me, don¡¯t come down,¡± Chapter 2240 - Chapter 2240: Used to having someone to accompany Chapter 2240: Used to having someone to accompany Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan nodded. okay, I won¡¯t send you off. It¡¯s very cold outside. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll catch a cold. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re so finicky. Qianqian told you not to send me, and you really didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Are you not coming back if I don¡¯t send you off?¡± Rong Yanye glared at him. Rong Yan was someone who did not like to leave, so she would never show any sadness or reluctance when she left. She just wanted to let this man feel that she did not mind him leaving and would always wait for him at home. rong yan would not add any pressure to liancheng yazhi. every time he left her, he would appear very relaxed, not giving him or himself any pressure. he would just treat it as an ordinary trip. Liancheng Yazhi quickly shook his head. of course not. I have a lovely wife and daughter at home. How can I bear to do that? ¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s good that you know.¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes at him. liancheng yazhi touched her face and said,¡±then, ran ran, i¡¯ll leave first.¡± Rong Yan pretended to be impatient and waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Hurry up and go back. Don¡¯t dawdle on the road, Hanhan.¡± liancheng yazhi wailed and lay on her chest. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re making me very sad.¡± Rong Yan pushed his head away. I¡¯m still sad. I¡¯m sleeping alone in the middle of the night under the cold blanket. Do you think I¡¯m lonely? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll warm your bed. Rong Yan pushed him. your time is up. Hurry up and go. liancheng yazhi said,¡±i¡¯ll be leaving then, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan thought about it and still instructed, ¡± ¡°Okay, Wanwan, be careful on the road. Don¡¯t drive when you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Before he went out, he turned around and sent Rong Yan a flying kiss. rest well at home and wait for me. Rong Yan pouted. tsk, tsk, tsk. You rushed back. I don¡¯t know if you still have the strength. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. don¡¯t worry, your husband. He¡¯ll definitely be full of energy when dealing with you. The door closed in the end. Rong Yan sighed and counted on her fingers. She would only arrive tomorrow morning if she went tonight. It would depend on the situation after she arrived. Even if she came back, it would probably be the day after tomorrow. The sound of a car starting up came from outside. Rong Yan rolled twice on the bed and finally decided to jump off. She stood in front of the window and peeked out. After the car left the Lian family, Rong Yan sighed. fortunately, the danger this time wasn¡¯t great. otherwise, rong yan really wouldn¡¯t be able to be so calm. Rong Yan looked at the big bed. She was used to having someone to sleep with her. Now that half of the bed was empty, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. After tossing and turning in bed for half an hour, Rong Yan simply put on a coat, put on slippers, and went to Miaomiao¡¯s room. She liked to sleep with someone. If her husband was not at home, she would carry her daughter. Her son was too young and could not carry anything. It would be worse if he squashed something. Rong Yan pushed open meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s door and entered. There was a small orange light in the room and her daughter was sleeping soundly in bed. rong yan walked over gently, lay down, and reached out to hug meowmeow. After holding rong yan immediately got out of bed and ran back to her room to find a thermometer to measure meowmeow¡¯s temperature. The cool thermometer made MeowMeow shiver and she woke up. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Rong Yan. mommy, Huahua. Chapter 2241 - Chapter 2241: Mommy will accompany you Chapter 2241: Mommy will accompany you Translator: 549690339 after the car left the lian family, rong yan sighed. Fortunately, the danger this time wasn¡¯t great. Otherwise, Rong Yan really wouldn¡¯t be able to be so calm. Rong Yan looked at the big bed. She was used to having someone to sleep with her. Now that half of the bed was empty, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. After tossing and turning in bed for half an hour, Rong Yan simply put on a coat, put on slippers, and went to Miaomiao¡¯s room. She liked to sleep with someone. If her husband was not at home, she would carry her daughter. Her son was too young and could not carry anything. It would be worse if he squashed something. Rong Yan pushed open meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s door and entered. There was a small orange light in the room and her daughter was sleeping soundly in bed. rong yan walked over gently, lay down, and reached out to hug meowmeow. After holding Rong Yan immediately got out of bed and ran back to her room to find a thermometer to measure MeowMeow¡¯s temperature. The cool thermometer made MeowMeow shiver and she woke up. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Rong Yan. mommy, Huahua. Rong Yan lowered her head and kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s forehead. baby, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Rong Yan hugged her. do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? ¡± Rong Yan touched ¡°do you feel a little hot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as warm as Xuxu¡¯s, it¡¯s very comfortable.¡± Rong Yan thought to herself that the child probably didn¡¯t know that there was something wrong with his body. However, when it was almost time, Rong Yan looked at the thermometer and was stunned. Her temperature was normal, 36.8 degrees, which was completely within the normal range of a human body temperature. Rong Yan didn¡¯t believe it. A normal body temperature should be about the same as her own body temperature, but MeowMeow clearly felt hotter than her body temperature. Could it be that there was something wrong with the thermometer? ¡°Baby, wait for mommy. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Rong Yan planned to find a normal thermometer. ¡°Mom, are you going to sleep with me?¡± Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. Mommy will hug meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowowmetime. ¡°Mommy will be back soon.¡± Rong Yan put MeowMeow down and left quietly. She found two thermometers in the first aid kit at home and hurried back to MeowMeow¡¯s room. Rong Yan measured MeowMeow¡¯s temperature with two thermometers, but they were the same. The data was exactly the same as the previous measurements, which surprised Rong Yan. Why was it like this? Could it be that ¡°Mommy, Yingluo, sleep, sleep, Yingluo¡± Rong Yan quickly patted her back and said,¡±Oh, okay. Let¡¯s sleep, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan placed the thermometer on the coffee table at the head of the bed, feeling that something was wrong. Her intuition was right. She felt like she was holding a small stove while carrying MeowMeow. Rong Yan thought about it and wondered if she should take MeowMeow to the hospital tomorrow. Natsume was not at home. It was indeed a little troublesome to see a doctor. Chapter 2242 - Chapter 2242: Chapter 2242-do you miss home? Chapter 2242: Chapter 2242-do you miss home? Translator: 549690339 After Rong Yan was puzzled. Was meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow? She then thought of the Liancheng family¡¯s bloodline. Their family¡¯s bloodline was different from ordinary people¡¯s. Was it related to this? Rong Yan thought of many possibilities, but she still had no clue. She saw that MeowMeow did not have any adverse reactions and felt a little relieved. However, Rong Yan still couldn¡¯t fall asleep, because her mind was filled with thoughts of Liancheng Yazhi, MeowMeow, and her worry about her younger son. In short, the more he thought about it, the more confused he became, and the more clueless he became. It wasn¡¯t until the sky was bright that she felt a little sleepy and fell asleep. On the way, Liancheng Yazhi sat in the car with his eyes closed to rest. Natsume laughed and said, ¡°oh my, what a hard life. Ran ran was pulled out in the middle of the night. I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s going. hey, kid, ¡°Natsume asked the young soldier who was driving the car,¡± how far are we? ¡± ¡°there¡¯s still nearly half of the journey.¡± half, ¡°Natsume grumbled. ran ran walked for an entire night and only covered half the distance. ¡°not overnight,¡± the young soldier said. ¡°it¡¯s only five in the morning. it¡¯s been less than seven hours since we left at ten.¡± Natsume¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯This little soldier really likes to be stubborn.¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes and looked at the situation outside. He was still on the highway, but he didn¡¯t know which one it was. After the bumpy ride in the car for half the night, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s spirit did not seem to be bad and he did not seem tired. He asked, ¡± ¡°Do you know about Kang Yu¡¯s current situation?¡± ¡°sir, i¡¯m not too sure. i¡¯ve only seen him once, and his eyes were very red.¡± Natsume suddenly leaned over from the back seat. did you guys do any experiments on him? tell me the truth. I don¡¯t know, ¡± the young soldier shook his head. I¡¯m not sure about this. Natsume sneered. Hmph, I can guess even if you don¡¯t tell me. You must have injected him with some kind of drug to stimulate him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost control. ¡± i¡¯m sorry, ¡± the soldier replied. ¡± i don¡¯t know the details. after i tell you, you can ask the base to take responsibility. ¡± liancheng yazhi frowned. the base must have done something to cause kang kun to lose control. but kang kun was still willing to stay there. why? It was likely that no one in the space-time continuum would be able to stop him. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. When would this matter end? ¡°Are you missing home?¡± Natsume asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes. Natsume knew that he was probably worried about his family. the journey is short this time, so you don¡¯t have to go abroad. You¡¯ll be able to go home soon. ¡°i told rong yan that i¡¯ll be exhausted in three days.¡± ¡°Three days is a bit too short, isn¡¯t it?¡± the soldier driving in front said. it doesn¡¯t matter if I go or not, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. the key is that Natsume is here. he only went to check on kang yu¡¯s current situation. he asked natsume to stay behind. if there was nothing else, he had to hurry home. He would never do something like leaving home for a few months again. In his heart, there was nothing more important than his family. Chapter 2243 - Chapter 2243: Chapter 2243-ran away from home Chapter 2243: Chapter 2243-ran away from home Translator: 549690339 Children changed every day. If he left again, his son might not even recognize him as his father when he returned. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the watch on his wrist. It was exactly six O ¡®clock in the morning, and the sky outside was basically bright. ¡± we¡¯re going down the highway, ¡± the private who was driving reminded him. ¡± the road will be bumpy in half an hour. ¡± Natsume¡¯s face was filled with pain. ah, I can¡¯t leave. I¡¯m going now. I¡¯ll get some sleep, then. I haven¡¯t slept all night. he quickly closed his eyes and prepared to fall asleep. After Natsume fell asleep, Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± Natsume didn¡¯t bring anything with him. You have a complete laboratory, right? ¡± ¡± sir, don¡¯t worry. everything in the laboratory is perfect. ¡± As they were talking, they had arrived at the highway exit. After getting off the highway for half an hour, the road was still bumpy. Even Liancheng Yazhi, who had never known what car sickness was since he was a child, was starting to feel a little dizzy. ¡°This part of the road isn¡¯t easy to walk, but it¡¯s not too long. It¡¯s only 40 minutes,¡± liancheng yazhi was speechless when he heard that. it was only 40 minutes. was she trying to torture him to death? ¡°Can I not take a car when I come back?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. I¡¯m afraid this Youyou can¡¯t do it, ¡°the private said awkwardly. the area around our base is a no-fly zone. There are no planes inside. Liancheng Yazhi held his forehead in a daze. There was one less person at the Lian Cheng family¡¯s breakfast table. Rong Yan told him about Liancheng Yazhi leaving last night, and Tang Zong immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°what? brother-in-law ran away from home at night?¡± Rong Yan glared at him. lower your voice. You¡¯re scaring MeowMeow. also, he didn¡¯t run away from home. He had something to do and left. Everyone in the house looked at Tang Zong with disdain. He quickly covered his mouth. no, why did it come so suddenly? did someone come to our house last night? ¡± Rong Yan briefly explained to them, ¡± ¡°did someone come, or is it about kang yu? he brought natsume with him and said that he would be back in three days. it¡¯s good that you know about this, but don¡¯t spread it.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly nodded. don¡¯t worry. This will definitely not spread. ¡°you left in such a hurry. is there a big problem with yingluo?¡± tang zong asked in a gossipy manner. Rong Yan rolled her eyes at him. how would I know? you can ask your brother-in-law when he comes back. ¡°Mommy, daddy won¡¯t take too long to come back, will he?¡± MeowMeow suddenly asked. Rong Yan reached out to hug MeowMeow. he won¡¯t. Daddy will be back soon. Three days. He said he¡¯ll be back in three days. She remembered that meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s body temperature was on the high side last night and asked Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°Dad, I went to Miaomiao¡¯s room last night. I felt that her body was very hot, as if she had a fever. But when I measured her temperature with the thermometer, her body temperature was normal. at first, i thought there was something wrong with the thermometer, but it still didn¡¯t work after i changed two more.¡± Gu Hesheng was surprised,¡±is that so? I¡¯m here to see Qianqian.¡± He touched MeowMeow¡¯s forehead and said, ¡± ¡°The temperature is normal now? If her body temperature is normal, then there¡¯s something wrong with you. Did you have a low fever last night?¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. low fever? no way, Yingluo. I feel that my body temperature is normal, and I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable. Gu Hesheng was also puzzled, ¡± well, let¡¯s see how it goes tonight. Maybe it¡¯s because children¡¯s body temperature is slightly higher than adults. Don¡¯t worry too much. Chapter 2244 - Chapter 2244: Chapter 2244-this kid is a smart person Chapter 2244: Chapter 2244-this kid is a smart person Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan felt a little more at ease when she heard Gu Hesheng say the same. since liancheng yazhi was not at home, she was very scared when something happened to her child. Rong Yan lowered her head and stroked He did not even have to worry about his youngest son¡¯s health and appearance. He had already started to soak in a medicinal bath every night. Moreover, this kid really liked to shower. He was especially smart. When it was time to take a bath, he knew that he would start to be dishonest. He kept on nuzzling her. If she didn¡¯t take off his clothes first, he would start to fake cry. Yes, fake crying. He would open his mouth and howl, the kind that wouldn¡¯t shed tears. In the beginning, Rong Yan thought it was just a coincidence. After a long time, she realized that this kid was simply a smart person. Usually, he was extremely lazy. He would only grunt twice when he was about to pee. Otherwise, he would not move. However, when he was about to take a bath, he started to struggle. Gu Hesheng hugged Lao Ai lovingly and praised him. this grandson of mine will definitely be amazing when he grows up. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s already like a fish in water. Rong Yan didn¡¯t need to worry about her son¡¯s health. The only thing she was worried about now was MeowMeow. Natsume had said before that MeowMeow was young, so her heart disease was not too serious for the time being. The problem of blood agitation was also temporarily under control. When it could no longer be controlled, they would start to think of new solutions. In the end, when Rong Yan felt that MeowMeow¡¯s body temperature was abnormal at night, she was worried that the blood in MeowMeow¡¯s body was about to go out of control. Therefore, she was very anxious. But she didn¡¯t get much rest last night, so her face was not well. it was a little swollen, and the dark circles under her eyes were very heavy. in addition, she was constantly worried, so she looked very haggard. Gu Hesheng¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her. He comforted Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°my dear daughter, don¡¯t worry too much about this. look at meowmeow, she doesn¡¯t seem to have any major problems. don¡¯t think too much. go back and rest after breakfast and catch up on some sleep.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand, dad.¡± Rong Yan nodded. At 9 am, after 11 hours of travel, they finally arrived at the base. liancheng yazhi, who was about to vomit from the bumpy ride, looked at the base built in the mountains in front of him and could not help but hold his forehead. no wonder this place was listed as a no-fly zone. the jungle was dense and the mountains were stacked. it was not easy to fly. The base was built in the depths of the mountain. In short, it was to hollow out the mountain and build a highly confidential military base in the mountain. If a drone flew by, even a radar would not be able to detect anything. If a car passed by, it would not be discovered if one did not look carefully, because their concealment measures were very good. However, this was not only a no-fly zone, but also a military restricted zone for dozens of miles around. Ordinary people would not be able to advance. The forest Watchmen in the mountains were all members of the team. In this place, once a stranger appeared, they would be immediately captured and interrogated. Chapter 2245 - Chapter 2245: You don’t plan on letting us out? Chapter 2245: You don¡¯t plan on letting us out? Translator: 549690339 how dare you bring me here? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi asked the soldier. aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell others about this secret base?¡± The secrets of a military base like this could shock the world. Many countries in the world were desperate to know. ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± the private shook his head. Natsume yawned and asked,¡±hey, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not planning to let us out after getting us in here? or that you¡¯re going to wait until Kang kun is cured before you execute us in secret?¡± ¡°Of course not. We are not a terrorist organization.¡± The private quickly shook his head. liancheng yazhi asked him,¡±then we¡¯ll believe you this once. how do we go in for a walk?¡± ¡°My level is not high enough to open the door, I need to contact the people inside,¡± he said. After saying that, she raised her hand and pressed a few times on the electronic watch on his left wrist. Then she said, ¡± report, I¡¯ve brought my men back. Please allow me to enter the base. Liancheng Yazhi and Natsume raised their eyebrows. The two of them only had one thought in their minds: What the hell, Yingying is so high-end, are you sure it¡¯s not a movie prop? In less than five minutes, the mountain in front of them opened a huge door with a loud bang, and a white hovering car with a futuristic look came out. the person who came was not wearing a military uniform but a white coat. he had glasses on and looked refined. he was in his thirties. when he got out of the car and saw liancheng yazhi, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry that the two of you had to travel such a long distance to come here. We really have no other choice.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Take me to Kang Yu first,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Alright, please get in,¡± he said hurriedly. After getting in the car, the car quickly drove through the gate. As soon as it entered, the gate on the mountain closed automatically, and the brightness was much dimmer. Liancheng Yazhi saw some of the internal structures of the mountain. There was a very high dome above his head, and the top was very bright like a sun. Below it was a floor as smooth as a mirror. natsume said to the man, ¡± your car is not bad. it¡¯s cool. when can you buy it from a 4S store? ¡± we¡¯ve only developed a few of these vehicles. They¡¯re used in the base and can¡¯t be mass produced within ten years. It¡¯s still a top secret and can¡¯t be made public. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the layout inside the car. It was indeed used for combat. He even found a few places to load bullets. Moreover, the operation area in the car was very sophisticated and was completely prepared for combat. The interior of the mountain was very large. After driving for less than five minutes, a fork appeared in the road. The man drove into a cave on the far left. As soon as he entered, he felt a chill in his face and heard the sound of running water. liancheng yazhi took a look and saw that they were actually flying in the air above the underground river in the mountain. ¡°can this car move in the water?¡± liancheng yazhi asked him. ¡± of course, this is a three-pronged war chariot. it can sweep through water, land, and air. moreover, it¡¯s very economical in fuel. ¡± The man kept talking about the car, his face full of pride. ¡°Did you develop this car?¡± Natsume asked. I participated in the research and development, but I didn¡¯t develop it alone. This is the hard work of our entire team. liancheng yazhi was silent for a while before suddenly asking, ¡± ¡°Since you guys are so powerful, why did Kang Yu lose control?¡± Chapter 2246 - Chapter 2246: Don’t want to die in the hands of your own brother Chapter 2246: Don¡¯t want to die in the hands of your own brother Translator: 549690339 I¡¯m sorry, most of the people here are from physics and mathematics. There aren¡¯t many in the medical field, and our main focus isn¡¯t on Human Genetics. So, we can¡¯t find a way to solve this problem. ¡°Why was Kang Yu sent here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked sternly. The man looked troubled. it¡¯s because Hanhan is a high-risk group. The higher-ups considered that he¡¯s very dangerous in other places and can¡¯t be controlled. So, they placed him here during the investigation period. But Hanhan ¡­ Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything more. This was the order of the higher-ups. They were afraid of Kang Yu. Soon, they arrived at the place and the man took them directly to the medical area. The man asked the anxious researcher, ¡± ¡°How is it? quickly tell the two of you about Major General Kang¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°we tried to inject him with some drugs to calm him down, but after the injection, we realized that not only did it not have the desired effect, but it also made his condition worse. so, no one dares to approach yingluo now. if we don¡¯t develop a useful drug soon, we won¡¯t be able to block that door.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. The situation seemed to be worse than he had thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see her first,¡± Natsume said. Hence, they brought Liancheng Yazhi and Kang Yu to the prison where Kang Yu was being held. Kang Zhen was trapped in a transparent cover, like a glass cover, but it was not glass. It was unusually strong. Even with Kang Zhen¡¯s strength, he could only make a few small cracks on it. The door to enter was also made of material, but there was a protruding place on it. From the shape, it was obvious that it was made with a fist. The assassin was like a wild beast that couldn¡¯t find a way to vent the power in his body. He was in danger of losing his human consciousness. ¡°Let me in,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. The researchers rejected the idea immediately. no, the heart is in danger. You can¡¯t make any progress. Our lives are still in danger. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were firm and did not change at all. ¡°let me in, i want to talk to him.¡± ¡°Yingluo won¡¯t listen to anything you say now.¡± ¡°Open the door and let me in.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything else and still said that. No matter who tried to persuade him, it was useless. Even Cheng ya Yazhi insisted on going in. He didn¡¯t believe that Kang Zhen would lose his rationality. Helplessly, they opened the door to let Liancheng Yazhi in. we¡¯ll open this door for you. If you can¡¯t, come out immediately. that was what they said, but they all knew that if the situation really went out of control, who would be able to escape from kang xi? Liancheng Yazhi did not leave any words and strode in. after entering, liancheng yazhi called out, ¡± ¡°Kang Qianqian.¡± Kang Zheng, who was pounding the transparent wall, turned around. His blood-red eyes were devoid of any human emotion. The blood vessels on his skin were protruding, as if they were about to burst. When he saw Liancheng Yazhi, he growled in a low voice, and the blood-red light in his eyes flashed. He instantly came to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, lifted him up, and intended to throw him to the ground. The people outside exclaimed in low voices. Some did not even dare to look. liancheng yazhi was more anxious than anyone else. he didn¡¯t want to die in the hands of his brother. when kang yu lifted him over his head, he shouted, ¡± ¡°Kang Yu, look carefully. It¡¯s me, Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi.¡± Chapter 2247 - Chapter 2247: Don’t do anything that you’ll regret Chapter 2247: Don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret Translator: 549690339 kang rong seemed to have heard liancheng yazhi¡¯s angry shout, and the hand that was raising him stopped. Liancheng Yazhi continued. Kang Yu, it¡¯s me. Calm down. I¡¯ve brought Natsume to save you. You¡¯ll be fine soon, sob, sob. Liancheng Yazhi felt that Kang Yu¡¯s grip on his hand seemed to have loosened a little and was starting to loosen. He quickly jumped down from his hand and stood opposite him. ¡°Kang Zhen, look carefully. I¡¯m sui. Don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret in the future.¡± Kang Yu¡¯s blood-red eyes flickered. His face was filled with pain as he quickly took a few steps back until he was as far away from Liancheng Yazhi as possible. He endured the violent killing intent in his body and gritted his teeth, get out quickly. I, Yingluo, will not be able to control myself very soon. liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t get any closer. he quickly said to kang rong, take a deep breath and calm down. I¡¯ll ask Natsume to come in. He¡¯ll definitely be able to calm you down quickly. Trust him, and trust me, okay? ¡± Kang Zhen clenched his fists. The blood vessels on his head were pulsing. His face was red. After a few deep breaths, he said, ¡°I can only be awake for a short time, you can make him wake up faster.¡± Natsume, who was outside, heard him and immediately ran in with a suitcase. ¡°Coming, coming, Yingluo.¡± When he came, he had brought his medicine box with him. Because he knew that Kang Xi had lost control, he had prepared and developed the medicine in advance. natsume quickly opened his medicine box and took out an icy-blue syringe. then, he walked to kang kun¡¯s side nervously. He wanted to inject the syringe into Kang Xi¡¯s arm, but after trying, he realized that the pillow wouldn¡¯t go in. The muscles on Kang Xi¡¯s arm were bulging and his whole body was hard. If he didn¡¯t relax, the needle wouldn¡¯t be able to go in. Natsume only tried once and did not dare to try again. Every time he stabbed Kang Zheng, it would be another attack on him. The more he stabbed, the more violent he would become. what should we do? ¡± Natsume asked anxiously. can¡¯t we stab it in? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was also anxious and said,¡±Kang Yu, relax. Take a deep breath and relax, Yingluo.¡± Kang Yu¡¯s fists were already trembling. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. no, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t relax, I can¡¯t. natsume gritted his teeth and looked at kang yu¡¯s neck. since this was the case, he would take a risk. He quickly reached out and forcefully inserted the needle into a part of Kang Zhen¡¯s neck. Kang Yu growled in a low voice. His clear eyes instantly turned cloudy. His hand suddenly grabbed Natsume¡¯s neck and pulled it back. natsume opened his mouth wide and tried his best to breathe. in just two seconds, he felt as if his neck was going to break. natsume gritted his teeth and pressed his hand down. the syringe was then injected into kang kun¡¯s body. Liancheng Yazhi rushed over and grabbed Kang Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Kang Yu, let go, let go of Yingluo, let go of Yingluo!¡± a few seconds later, kang zheng¡¯s hand that was holding natsume¡¯s neck started to loosen up. a small patch of skin on natsume¡¯s neck started to turn back to its normal color from the injection point and it started to spread out. After Kang Yu¡¯s skin color returned to normal, Liancheng Yazhi pulled his hand away. But he was the driver, and Kang Xi¡¯s 1.9-meter-tall body fell straight to him. ¡°What about Natsume now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly caught him. Chapter 2248 - Chapter 2248: Don’t harm others if you don’t have the ability Chapter 2248: Don¡¯t harm others if you don¡¯t have the ability Translator: 549690339 Natsume clutched his neck and coughed violently. He stuttered, ¡± hurry up and settle him down. This medicine was developed by Hanhan in the past. It can only temporarily suppress his condition. I¡¯m not sure how long the effect will last, but I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t last more than half an hour. I¡¯m going to give him the medicine. Natsume gasped for breath several times before he said, ¡± freeze and dormant him. The base researchers outside saw that Kang Zhen was under control. They came in one after another and lifted him up. ¡°Carry the person into the cryo-chamber.¡± Natsume said to them. Those people asked,¡±cryo-chamber. Why?¡± His body can take it?¡± Natsume packed up his medical kit. I don¡¯t have time to explain so much to you. He¡¯ll wake up soon. Hurry up and stop dawdling. Although those people had their doubts, Natsume¡¯s one shot was enough to calm Kang Yu down. This really shocked them. Before this, they didn¡¯t believe Natsume and had doubts about him. They thought that they were all top researchers. If they couldn¡¯t develop something, what could Natsume, a Small Doctor, do? However, the other party¡¯s first move had suppressed all of them, and they couldn¡¯t help but admire him. After carrying Kang Xi into the cryo-chamber. Natsume applied some medicine on the mark that Kang Xi had made on his neck. He applied the medicine and said, ¡°Kang Yu¡¯s condition is worse than I thought. I thought that he would go crazy in waves. I didn¡¯t expect him to have lost all his rationality. Liancheng Yazhi asked those people,¡±what¡¯s his situation?¡± When did he start going crazy? how long has he been like this?¡± Those people looked at each other. Finally, one of the people in charge said, ¡± he started showing signs of going crazy for the first time a week ago, but he was able to calm down after about half an hour to calm us down. We developed some medicine for him, but we didn¡¯t expect that after taking the medicine, not only did he not get better, but he went crazy for longer and longer, and the time he was awake in between became shorter and shorter, ¡± said Wang Yao. Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he almost kicked him to death.¡±You people want to kill him before looking for us? Why didn¡¯t you come to us the first time he went crazy?¡± The man knew that it was their fault. They were too confident, which caused Kang Yu¡¯s condition to worsen. He said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, we thought Yingluo we could do it, but we didn¡¯t expect Yingluo¡± Natsume stood up and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, I didn¡¯t expect it. Do you know how long it took me to wake him up? do you know that after the human body¡¯s genetic recombination, it needs a long period of adjustment before the infinitely developed body¡¯s potential can be used for one¡¯s own use? since you haven¡¯t studied this area, don¡¯t be so self-righteous. If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t cause trouble for others.¡± Natsume was really angry. Kang Zhen was one of the masterpieces of his medical career. He could make an adult who had been injected with a genetic recombination drug succeed in the genetic recombination and make him completely awake, turning him into a qualified, or even an excellent work. To Natsume, this was his pride. However, the pride that he had spent so much effort to build up was almost destroyed by a group of people. How could he not be angry? How could he not be angry? Chapter 2249 - Chapter 2249: The situation is very bad Chapter 2249: The situation is very bad Translator: 549690339 After Natsume¡¯s anger subsided, the scene turned silent. Although those people were uncomfortable with being scolded, they remembered that the higher-ups had instructed them not to let anything happen to Kang kun. They suppressed their anger and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t expect his condition to be so serious. We¡¯re really sorry.¡± Natsume snorted coldly. Hmph! Ran ran only knows how to apologize. What¡¯s the use? ¡± He¡¯s still lying in there. If he doesn¡¯t get better for the rest of his life, are you going to destroy him?¡± Those people quickly explained, ¡°of course not. The higher-ups have always been very concerned about Major General Kang. They have specifically instructed us not to let anything happen to him no matter what. ¡°But you still haven¡¯t done it, have you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said. our Gong Jie expresses our guilt for this, ¡°those people said. it¡¯s our fault. In the future, we¡¯ll definitely strengthen our research on human biology. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while before he said to Natsume, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not look into who¡¯s responsible for this yet. What do you think about Kang Zhen now?¡± Natsume sighed and touched the wound on his neck. I¡¯m not sure now. I have to find out the exact condition of his body and the reason why Hanhan made him lose control all of a sudden. prepare a laboratory for Natsume, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said to those people. prepare whatever he wants in there. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do our best to cooperate.¡± there was a lot of pressure from the higher-ups, and they had no other choice. otherwise, why would they take the risk of the base being exposed and bring natsume and kangyu, two people from the outside, here? Natsume asked his men to prepare the things he needed. He went to take a tube of Kang kun¡¯s blood and did a detailed physical examination on him. Then, he analyzed the specific situation of his body based on his heartbeat, brain wave activity, bones, blood, and other data. by the time he was done, it was already dark. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. He had told Rong Yan that he would be back in three days at the latest. Given the current situation, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to return tomorrow. What should he do if he didn¡¯t want to break the promise in these three days? ¡°Will Kang Yu wake up soon?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Natsume. By right, he should be able to leave after sending Natsume here, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t do that. He had to at least understand Kang Zhen¡¯s physical condition before he could leave. He had to at least see Kang Zhen when he was awake. natsume shook his head and took off his glasses. no, look, this is his heartbeat. It¡¯s twice as fast as a normal person¡¯s heartbeat per minute. Look at his blood vessels, they¡¯re expanding. The blood is flowing fast and his body temperature is too high. This is consuming his energy. Once it¡¯s exhausted, he¡¯ll die of exhaustion. Natsume sighed. if the human body is a manufacturing factory, all of its functions are in complete chaos. It¡¯s just like how society has lost its order and become chaotic. It can¡¯t be dredged and can¡¯t return to its original position. It can¡¯t operate normally. Liancheng Yazhi frowned when he heard that. If Natsume had said so, the situation was really bad. ¡°What¡¯s the reason for him losing control?¡± Natsume sighed. I¡¯m still looking for him, but I found some unknown drug residue in his blood. I still have to ask those idiots. If it¡¯s because they urged you to drop a bomb here, then just forget it. Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder. continue your research. I¡¯ll go ask them. Chapter 2250 - Chapter 2250: Investigate the reason for the loss of control Chapter 2250: Investigate the reason for the loss of control Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi found the person in charge and asked directly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the specific reason for Kang Yu¡¯s loss of control?¡± The person in charge shook his head. we¡¯re not sure about that. It suddenly appeared a week ago. Liancheng Yazhi stared into his eyes, not letting go of any small change in his face. ¡°Did you guys use him as a test subject for research?¡± The person-in-charge quickly waved his hand. no, absolutely not. We definitely didn¡¯t use Major General Kang as a test subject. We wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. Back then, the higher-ups sent Major General Kang here for two reasons. First, it was to shut down the investigation. Second, they wanted us to record all the data of Major General Kang¡¯s energy in all aspects. Also, they wanted us to find out how lethal Qianqian was. We only did a basic physical examination, we didn¡¯t even take any blood samples. kang xi¡¯s identity was special. the higher-ups had specifically instructed him to be sealed here temporarily. once the review period was over, he would be promoted immediately. They usually treated Kang Zhen like their ancestor. Not to mention a test subject, even a simple physical examination would require his opinion. If he didn¡¯t want to, no one would move. Liancheng Yazhi asked,¡±what about life?¡± For example, the food. Is there a problem with the food?¡± The person in charge hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. we ate the same thing, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with us. Besides, everything here has been strictly inspected. Nothing that¡¯s problematic can be brought in. It¡¯s not easy to tamper with the food. Liancheng Yazhi found it strange. you mean to say that you only started to inject him after Kang Zhen lost control and didn¡¯t do it before? ¡± The person-in-charge nodded. that¡¯s right. There hasn¡¯t been any before. We didn¡¯t dare to do it either. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. alright, I got it. Go back and check it again. See which part of it went wrong. Since Natsume said that there were some drug residues with unknown ingredients, if it wasn¡¯t injected after he lost control, then someone must have done something to Kang kun before. If that was the case, there was only one explanation-someone was trying to harm Kang Yu. In this case, Liancheng Yazhi could not leave even more. If he did not find that person, how would he dare to leave? don¡¯t worry, ¡°the person-in-charge said. I¡¯ve been looking for the cause of the problem recently. Liancheng Yazhi asked him,¡±by the way, can we contact the outside world here?¡± I want to call home.¡± If he couldn¡¯t go back, he had to tell Rong Yan, or she would be very worried. The person-in-charge shook his head. I¡¯m afraid this Wanwan can¡¯t. Our phones here are all connected to our superiors through our own satellite. It¡¯s completely impossible to contact our families. Some of us haven¡¯t seen our families in two or three years. When he said this, he was a little sad. It seemed that he had not contacted his family for a long time. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. I said that I would be back in three days. But I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that now. I want to tell my wife. The person-in-charge thought for a moment. this is not good. Why don¡¯t we give a call to the higher-ups and ask them to send someone to your residence to inform you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded after a moment of silence. It seemed like this was the only way now. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a call. Can you tell the higher-ups directly?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Chapter 2251 - Chapter 2251: The child won’t believe in his father Chapter 2251: The child won¡¯t believe in his father Translator: 549690339 on the phone, liancheng yazhi said to one of the higher-ups, ¡°Please send someone to my house to tell my wife that I may be delayed for a few days before I can go back. Tell her not to worry. If I miss the appointment, tell her not to be disappointed in me.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely bring it to you,¡± the person on the other end of the line said. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. after saying that, liancheng yazhi hung up the phone. An hour after Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s call, someone arrived at Liancheng¡¯s house. Caretaker li opened the door and saw a young woman in a military uniform standing outside. She was pretty and had a healthy complexion. She smiled at caretaker li and said, ¡± I want to see Mrs. Lian. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pass the message. ¡°Then, please wait a moment.¡± after a few minutes, rong yan appeared at the door. When the other party saw Rong Yan, he immediately nodded slightly at him. ¡°Are you Mrs. Lian?¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, it¡¯s me. May I ask who you are? ¡± The man smiled. I won¡¯t introduce myself. My boss asked me to come and tell you that it¡¯s not convenient for Mr. Lian to contact your family directly, so he called my boss. Mr. Lian¡¯s return trip may have some changes, so he hopes you don¡¯t worry. If he doesn¡¯t show up, please don¡¯t be disappointed. Rong Yan frowned and was immediately unhappy. They had agreed on three days, but he had asked someone to send a message saying that he would not be coming back before they even arrived in three days. Really, men really can¡¯t be trusted. Although she was annoyed, Rong Yan was more concerned about another thing. ¡°is he in danger? Did you guys do something to him?¡± there¡¯s no danger. It¡¯s just that some things have been delayed. Actually, I¡¯m sure you already know that. As for us, we invited Mr. Lian over. He¡¯s an important guest, we definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. Rong Yan didn¡¯t like to hear these Grand reasons. She was in a bad mood now that she knew her husband couldn¡¯t come back for the time being. ¡°I know, you can go back now,¡± she said. actually, even if Mr. Lian is staying, he won¡¯t be staying for long. I¡¯ll take my leave first. In the next few days, if Mr. Lian still calls, I¡¯ll come and inform you. Goodbye. After he finished speaking, he bowed slightly to Rong Yan and left. Rong Yan bit her lip and turned around to go back. MeowMeow had been counting the days. If Liancheng Yazhi did not come in three days, the child would not believe him. However, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t criticize him. If he didn¡¯t come back, it must be because Kang Yu¡¯s condition was so bad that he had to stay, so he couldn¡¯t come back. Rong Yan rubbed her forehead. She had better think about how to stop her daughter from blaming her father. On the second day of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s stay at the base, he was very anxious. This was the day he told his wife to go back, but Natsume¡¯s research had not made any progress, so he could not go. While Liancheng Yazhi was feeling anxious, Natsume suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°I found it, I found Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately rushed over and asked, ¡± ¡°What did you find?¡± Natsume lifted his head from the high-precision microscope and was ecstatic. ¡°i¡¯ve found the cause of kang jin¡¯s loss of control. it¡¯s not the residual drugs, but this thing. it¡¯s another type of biological cell that has been modified. it¡¯s like a virus that¡¯s been injected into a computer. it will destroy the computer¡¯s program. this thing will destroy kang jin¡¯s normal body structure and cause his physiological system to be in disorder. it will then cause him to lose control.¡± Chapter 2252 - Chapter 2252: There’s no virus that can’t be cracked Chapter 2252: There¡¯s no virus that can¡¯t be cracked Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi was overjoyed. If he found the cause of the illness, Natsume would be able to solve it quickly. ¡°Then how did this virus cell enter Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body?¡± Natsume took a look at the microscope. this virus cell is not a poison. It can¡¯t be poisoned after eating food. This virus that enters the blood must be injected through the vein. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. This wasn¡¯t right. The person-in-charge said that no one had injected any drugs into Kang Zhen¡¯s body, and even his blood sample had not been extracted. But what was with the sudden influx of virus cells? There was a traitor in the research unit. One of their own people injected the virus into Kang Xi¡¯s body without anyone knowing. liancheng yazhi gritted his teeth. he really wanted to drag that damn bastard out right now. ¡°Can you kill the cells of this virus?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Natsume. Natsume raised his head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. any cell can be killed, just like there is no computer virus that can¡¯t be cracked in this world. However, the only condition is to waste time. ¡°How long will it take?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Natsume shook his head. I¡¯m still sure. I¡¯ve only found this cell, but I don¡¯t know its functions and characteristics yet, so I can¡¯t say. Liancheng Yazhi said in a low voice, ¡± that¡¯s good. Only the two of us know about this. Don¡¯t reveal anything to the others. If anyone asks, just say that ran ran hasn¡¯t made any progress. Natsume immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder. then you continue your research. I¡¯ll go and talk to the person in charge. ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Natsume nodded. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of a question. ¡°Oh right, how many cells of the virus does ran ran have in Kang Xi¡¯s body?¡± Natsume thought for a moment and said, ¡± a lot, a lot of crickets. Fortunately, the cell division speed is not fast. It splits once every five hours, and the number of cells will double each time. If his speed is faster, Kang kun will be a viral person. Just like in wuxia novels, the poison enters the heart and there is no cure ¡­ Natsume¡¯s words caused Liancheng Yazhi to be shocked.¡±What about now? can you temporarily stop the cells from splitting?¡± Natsume nodded. yes, that¡¯s why I asked them to put Kang Xi in a cryo-chamber. These cells can only divide normally when they are above the normal body temperature of a human. However, once the temperature drops, they will enter a dormant state like their host. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. If that was the case, it was fine. at the very least, he was able to restrain himself for now. Liancheng Yazhi whispered to Natsume again, ¡± there might be a mole here. Remember, you must pretend that you have made no progress and look sad. Don¡¯t get caught. Natsume nodded. Oh, don¡¯t worry. I understand. Liancheng Yazhi first went to take a look at Kang Xi, who was in the cryo-chamber. There was a layer of frost on his hair and face. He really looked like a frozen corpse. If it was a normal person, they would have frozen to death in this place. But fortunately, Kang Xi¡¯s body had already changed. To him, this was not dangerous. Chapter 2253 - Chapter 2253: Chapter 2253-who has the guts? Chapter 2253: Chapter 2253-who has the guts? Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand was on the freezer. I will find out who hurt you, but you have to hang in there. It¡¯s just a few tiny virus cells. You can handle it, can¡¯t you? ¡± Kang Yu, who had completely lost consciousness, naturally couldn¡¯t give Liancheng Yazhi any response. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. if you don¡¯t wake up, ¡± he said, ¡± I don¡¯t have to help you find your wife in the future. After Liancheng Yazhi naturally muttered to Kang Yu, he went to look for the person in charge. ¡°Any progress?¡± he asked directly. no, our people here are actually very simple. You¡¯ve seen them before. There are only these few researchers. Moreover, everyone has been working here for many years and are all veterans of the base. They are all very trustworthy. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem with our Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi laughed coldly. it¡¯s not you guys who have a problem. Do you mean that Kang Yu¡¯s loss of control was his own fault? ¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just wanted to say that maybe Yingluo isn¡¯t out of the question. After all, Major General Kang Yu is the first human to succeed in genetic recombination. Before that, we don¡¯t have any scientific evidence and we don¡¯t know if he will have any sequelae. So Yingluo, I¡¯m thinking Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi scolded him sternly. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t try to erase your responsibility. I¡¯ll find out who did it. Even if I can¡¯t find out now, I¡¯ll find out sooner or later. I¡¯d like to see who has the guts to touch Kang Yu. ¡°Yes, yes, we will definitely continue to investigate.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was already impatient. He said,¡±Who touched Kang Zhen a few days before he lost control? even if it was just a simple touch, it would count. Give me a list of these people. Don¡¯t try to hide anything, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, ran ran will give you a list immediately.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the private who brought us here the day before yesterday?¡± ¡°stand guard outside,¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and left as soon as he heard that. The person-in-charge chased after him and shouted, ¡± ¡°why are you looking for him? What¡¯s up? I can bring you over to Yingluo? It¡¯s not time to hand over the post yet.¡± At night, it was time for dinner for Lian Cheng¡¯s family. didn¡¯t he say that he would be back in three days?¡± Rong Yan quickly comforted him. dad was delayed by something. He also wanted to come back. He even called mom today and asked me to tell you not to be angry with him. What Rong Yan was afraid of was that the child would be angry. In the future, the child would not believe in his father, which would be a very sad thing. Rong nuo and the others also comforted MeowMeow, but it was not of much use. ¡°Hmph, daddy doesn¡¯t keep his word,¡± MeowMeow pouted. Rong Yan looked troubled. daddy also has something to do. When Huahua comes back, let¡¯s hit him, okay? ¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the door. ¡°Who¡¯s going to hit me?¡± Everyone turned to look and saw that the person had already walked in. He was still wearing the clothes he had worn when he left. Who else could it be but Liancheng Yazhi? Before anyone could react, MeowMeow¡¯s eyes lit up. She jumped off the bench and ran towards him. She pounced on him and shouted, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± liancheng yazhi bent down and picked up meowmeow. ¡°baby, did you miss daddy?¡± Chapter 2254 - Chapter 2254: Every word I said to you is true Chapter 2254: Every word I said to you is true Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan and pinched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. ¡± that¡¯s just mommy joking with you. we wanted to give you a surprise. do you like it? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had returned. ¡°Here, daddy, I¡¯ve brought you a little gift,¡± he said as he put MeowMeow down. Liancheng Yazhi took out a pink electronic watch from his pocket. It was in the shape of a Kitty cat and looked very cute. He put it on MeowMeow and said, ¡± this is not an ordinary watch. Press this and it will glow. Try it on. Out of curiosity, MeowMeow pressed a small button on the side. A beam of light shot out from the watch, which could be used as a miniature flashlight. ¡°Press here again, the light can change color,¡± Liancheng Yazhi taught her. MeowMeow pressed it again, and the originally white light turned red. Pressing it again, it turned purple. It could change five or six colors in a row. ¡°Wow, the rainbow Pixiu is so beautiful,¡± MeowMeow said excitedly. This little thing was brought from the base by Liancheng Yazhi. It was indeed a bit of a waste of talent because it was originally used by others to study lasers. However, Liancheng Yazhi thought that he should bring a small gift for the child when he went out, so he asked a postdoc in physics and optics to make him such a little thing. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden return surprised the adults who had known the truth. Rong Yan only came back to her senses when the father and daughter were almost done playing. she stood up and walked over. ¡± daddy, it¡¯s almost time to eat. The housekeeper will set the table for you. as she spoke, meowmeow pulled liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand and walked towards the dining table. Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow and let him sit on the stool.¡±wait, dad will go wash his hands first.¡± rong yan followed him and saw that there was still a layer of dust on liancheng yazhi¡¯s shoulder. she took a towel and wiped it off for him. then, she saw that his face was covered in dust and there were dark circles under his eyes. at a glance, she could tell that he had traveled a long distance and had rushed back without rest. Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached and she asked in a low voice,¡±didn¡¯t you say that Kang Yu¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good and he wouldn¡¯t come back?¡± Why did you suddenly come back?¡± Liancheng Yazhi took the towel from Rong Yan and wiped his hands. I¡¯m afraid that my daughter will be disappointed in me and that you will be angry. Rong Yan pursed her lips. what¡¯s there to be disappointed about? I¡¯m not a child. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re busy with. Liancheng Yazhi put down the towel and hugged Rong Yan. but I still want to be in front of you and never break our promise. I want you to know that everything your husband said to you is true. Not a word is false. rong yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became warm,¡±i never suspected you, huahua.¡± She was indeed a little angry, but she would rather be angry herself than let Liancheng Yazhi be so tired. Liancheng Yazhi patted her back and coaxed her in a low voice, ¡± alright, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not good if our daughter sees you. If her father-in-law sees you, he¡¯ll think that I¡¯m bullying you. Rong Yan sniffled and glared at him. you¡¯re always so frivolous the moment you¡¯re back. After eating, quickly take a shower and rest. Chapter 2255 - Chapter 2255: He was also happy inside Chapter 2255: He was also happy inside Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi took the time to sneak a kiss on Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. don¡¯t worry, go to sleep after eating. I¡¯ll definitely do what I said before I left. Rong Yan¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she raised her hand to hit him. I said you¡¯re not serious and you¡¯re really getting ahead of yourself. Hurry up, or I¡¯m going to get angry. Rong Yan had long not taken Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words seriously. It was just a joke and did not count. However, Liancheng Yazhi insisted. I¡¯m telling the truth. I just told you that all my promises to you are true. Of course, that matter is true too. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Rong Yan reached out and pinched his arm, urging him to go out. rong yan¡¯s heart ached for liancheng yazhi. she had pinched him very lightly just now and felt like she was tickling him. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. okay. My wife¡¯s heart aches that I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go out and eat. He took Rong Yan¡¯s hand and went out, returning to the dining table. He said to Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°Father-in-law, I¡¯m back.¡± Gu Hesheng pointed at the chair and asked Liancheng Yazhi to sit down. ¡± you must be tired from the journey. come and sit down and eat. i¡¯ve asked the kitchen to make two more dishes that you like. they will be served in a while. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and pulled Rong Yan to sit down with him. thank you, father-in-law. Rong Yan¡¯s good point of caring for others must have been inherited from you. His words made Gu Hesheng smile,¡±you little brat, you really know how to talk.¡± In the past, Liancheng Yazhi had never talked to make others happy. He felt that it was not in line with his status, and no one was worth his time to say nice things to. But now that he had matured, he realized that saying a few nice words to family members was not to please them, but to make them happy. Seeing them happy made him happy too. ¡°hurry up and eat. did ran ran eat on the way here?¡± rong yan put food into liancheng yazhi¡¯s bowl. it was a ten-hour journey by car, not by train or by plane. it would be terrible if she couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well. rong yan looked at lian chengya¡¯s face and felt that he had lost weight after not seeing him for three days, so her heart ached even more. she kept picking up meat for him with her chopsticks, and it was basically all meat. Liancheng Yazhi finished all the food Rong Yan had given him. I drank some water and ate two mouthfuls of bread. rong yan said in a low voice,¡±i said, you¡¯ve lost weight. i¡¯ll have to give you some nourishment these few days.¡± The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face paused for a moment, but he quickly continued smiling and nodded. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± At the dinner table, no one asked Liancheng Yazhi what he had been busy with for the past two days. It was not appropriate to discuss Kang Yu¡¯s matter at the dinner table with such great fanfare. Everyone was basically talking about the trivialities of life at home. After dinner, Rong Yan urged Liancheng Yazhi to go to bed. Originally, Liancheng Yazhi was not in a hurry. He went to see his younger son first and played with the siblings for half an hour before returning to his room. rong yan pulled her into the bathroom. ¡± hurry up and take a shower. go to bed. look at how dark your eye circles are. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and hugged Rong Yan. you have dark circles. Your husband is still handsome. Rong Yan nodded and went along with his words. yes, yes. It¡¯s a special New Year. He¡¯s so handsome. My husband is the most handsome, the most handsome. Handsome man, Qingqing, hurry up and take a shower. Wash the dust off your body. Chapter 2256 - Chapter 2256: Can only stay at home for one night Chapter 2256: Can only stay at home for one night Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t move. He leaned on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and said pitifully, ¡± ¡°Aiya, my wife¡¯s despising me. I¡¯m really a little depressed, hehe.¡± Rong Yan,¡±Yingluo.¡± alright, stop joking. Hurry up and take a shower. liancheng yazhi still held on to her and refused to let go. Rong Yan thought for a moment and nodded. After nodding, Rong Yan felt a little regretful. Whenever they took a bath together, there was basically no time where they didn¡¯t have an accident. Every time, they had to do it before they talked about it. The last time was an exception. It would be fine if it was a normal day, but today, Liancheng Yazhi had rushed back for such a long time. If they were to do that again, wouldn¡¯t it be a little hard to follow their heart? After more than an hour of worrying, the two of them finally came out of the bathroom, drenched. Rong Yan was carried out weakly. As soon as they left the bathroom, Liancheng Yazhi asked him, ¡± ¡°Are you worried that your husband won¡¯t follow his heart?¡± Rong Yan quickly shook her head. no, no, no. My husband Xuanji is as strong as a Dragon. After cleaning their hair and bodies, the two finally lay down. Rong Yan stretched her arms lazily.¡±rest well tomorrow. let¡¯s take meowmeow out to play. i saw that the weather tomorrow is pretty good. it¡¯s good for an outing or an amusement park. dad said that he had people renovate the manor and it looks better. i¡¯ve always wanted to go, but i don¡¯t have time. since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s go out and play.¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, I¡¯ll leave at dawn.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. She was stunned and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged him and said guiltily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to leave at dawn. The situation at Kang Yu¡¯s hasn¡¯t changed yet.¡± After a while, Rong Yan finally understood Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s simple sentence. She pushed him hard and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Are you stupid? then why did you come back? is it good to run back and forth on the road?¡± Rong Yan was not angry because Liancheng Yazhi had just come back and wanted to leave again. She was angry because he did not know how to feel sorry for himself. The journey back was a ten-hour drive, and they could only stay at home for one night. They had to rush back before they could rest well. Even ten people could not stand the bumpy ride. Liancheng Yazhi quickly comforted him. don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, Zhenzhen. I promised you, and I have to do it. I¡¯m not afraid of breaking my promise to others, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep my promise to you. He went back and forth today. Although he didn¡¯t stay at home for long, he was back. He had kept his promise when he left. He would return in three days, so he had to return. His daughter would still believe him. He also didn¡¯t break his promise to Rong Yan. The only regret was that he only stayed at home for a short time. He only had dinner with his family and played with his daughter for a short half an hour. rong yan¡¯s heart ached, she was touched, and she was angry. she wanted to beat him up to vent her anger, but she couldn¡¯t bear to, so she said angrily, ¡± ¡°you really want to anger me to death. don¡¯t do this again. look at how much you¡¯ve endured. don¡¯t say anything and go to sleep.¡± It was already 10 O ¡®clock. If he left at dawn, he would only be able to sleep for six or seven hours. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. okay, sleep, sleep, don¡¯t be angry, Qingqing. I¡¯m still in good health. I¡¯ll be fully recovered after resting for two or three hours. rong yan took a deep breath. ¡°i¡¯m not angry. quickly go to sleep.¡± Chapter 2257 - Chapter 2257: Let’s have a chat Chapter 2257: Let¡¯s have a chat Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan¡¯s chest felt a little tight. She felt that since they were a family, some promises had to be kept, and some were not too important like this. In fact, she could completely understand it. Liancheng Yazhi did not need to do this. But at the same time, she was very touched by this matter. He did this out of respect and cherish her. therefore, she could not say anything harsh. the bedroom was very quiet. rong yan couldn¡¯t sleep and liancheng yazhi had his eyes closed. rong yan didn¡¯t know if he was asleep, but she hoped that he could rest well tonight. However, not long after, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s low voice rang in her ear. ¡°Honey, I can¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s chat for a while.¡± Rong Yan reached out to cover his eyes. you can¡¯t sleep. Close your eyes and rest. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly. I feel so energetic the moment I get home, really, ran ran. Rong Yan was silent for a while before she asked,¡±then what do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Do you want to know about Kang Yu?¡± Rong Yan turned sideways and adjusted her posture.¡±Go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡± She and Liancheng Yazhi had developed some kind of tacit understanding. If there was something, they would subconsciously want to tell each other. Unless it was something that would have a greater impact if the other party knew it than if she did not know, then they would choose not to tell each other. Liancheng Yazhi slowly started talking about Kang Yu.¡±when i came back this time, kang zhen¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t getting any better. natsume has already found out what caused him to go crazy, but he still needs time to figure it out. also, kang zhen¡¯s loss of control was caused by someone, and i haven¡¯t found out who did it. if we don¡¯t catch the person, kang zhen will be in danger, so hanhan ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were simple, but Rong Yan understood that Kang Rong¡¯s situation was very critical. There was someone secretly targeting him. If Liancheng Yazhi did not ask, Kang Rong would be in even more danger, so he had to go. Rong Yan reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist. I understand. You can go. Next time, Huahua, don¡¯t rush back like this. It¡¯s not good for your health if you rush back again. okay, I got it. If there are no accidents next time, I¡¯ll come back once a week. ¡°Can you stay for one more day after you¡¯re back? can you rest well before going?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her cheek. ¡°Okay, maybe the next time I come back, Natsume will have made some progress. If Kang Yu wakes up, I will think of a way to move him out of here to a safe place. I don¡¯t need to worry about him anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even better.¡± Their voices became lower and lower as they talked, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to fall asleep. The couple slept well that night. Rong Yan had been thinking about something the night before, so she woke up especially early the next day. She woke up at five o ¡®clock in the morning, looked at the time, and then got up on tiptoes. Liancheng Yazhi was probably really too tired. Usually, if there was any movement from Rong Yan, he would have woken up long ago. He didn¡¯t even wake up when Rong Yan got up to wash up today. Rong Yan changed into her home clothes and went downstairs in her slippers. The maid downstairs had just woken up. When she saw Rong Yan, she said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, why are you up so early today?¡± Rong Yan smiled. you don¡¯t have to worry about today¡¯s breakfast. I¡¯ll make it. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, but since their mistress had said it, they naturally had to listen. ¡°Eh, okay. How about washing the rice and vegetables for you? we¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°yes, i can.¡± rong yan nodded. Chapter 2258 - Chapter 2258: In the child’s heart, the Father is a mountain Chapter 2258: In the child¡¯s heart, the Father is a mountain Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi had a particularly good sleep. From the time he left home until he came back, the total amount of sleep he had in these three days was not as much as the night before, nor did he sleep as well. although liancheng yazhi knew that he had to leave early in the morning, he did not want to open his eyes or move as he lay in bed. He only opened his eyes and sat up when he touched the empty space beside him. The place where Rong Yan had been lying next to him was already cold, so she must have been up for a long time. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. It was half past six in the morning. He quickly jumped out of bed and ran downstairs barefooted in his pajamas without even putting on his shoes. ¡°Butler li,¡± he called. Caretaker li quickly ran out and said,¡±young master!!!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the young Madam?¡± ¡°he¡¯s cooking in the kitchen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately ran to the kitchen door and happened to see Rong Yan pouring out the millet porridge from the earthenware pot. rong yan heard the movement and turned around to look. seeing that it was liancheng yazhi, she smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re awake. Put on your clothes quickly. After breakfast, you can go out. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan was wearing a floral apron, her hair was tied up, and the sleeves on her arms were rolled up. She looked like a good wife at home and looked very gentle and virtuous. She was completely different from when they first met many years ago. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± seeing that rong yan was about to take the porridge, he walked over. ¡± let me do it. ¡± Rong Yan originally wanted him to carry the food, but when she saw that he was still barefooted, she frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t you put on your shoes? go and put on your shoes first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took the porridge from Rong Yan. I¡¯ll wear it later. After taking the porridge out, Liancheng Yazhi went upstairs to put on his clothes. When Rong Yan saw that breakfast was almost ready, she asked the maid to go upstairs and call for someone while she ran to MeowMeow¡¯s room. Meowmeowmeowmeow called out in a daze,¡±mommy, MeowMeow.¡± The little girl was very sleepy at this time, and her eyes were like glue, unable to open. ¡°Mom made breakfast. Wake up and go downstairs to have breakfast. You can sleep after eating, okay?¡± Rong Yan said gently. She didn¡¯t want the child to not see his father when he woke up. This would make the child very disappointed, so Rong Yan wanted the child to see his father out with his own eyes. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. baby, just half an hour. Our breakfast will be quick. Rong Yan carried After wiping her face, meow finally sobered up and asked, ¡± ¡°Mom, why did you eat so early today?¡± ¡°Dad, he still has to go out to work after breakfast today. Let¡¯s have breakfast to send him off,¡± Rong Yan said to her. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re going out again?¡± MeowMeow pouted. yes, dad is busy. He can¡¯t be like us. rong yan hoped that the child would think that his father was a tall mountain and an idol worthy of her worship. she didn¡¯t want him to leave a bad impression in the child¡¯s heart. Because Liancheng Yazhi had returned as promised yesterday, MeowMeow did not have any complaints about him. Instead, she asked, ¡± ¡°Then, when will dad be back this time? Will it also take three days?¡± Rong Yan smiled and picked up a comb to comb her hair. ¡°Can you ask him yourself when we¡¯re eating later?¡± Chapter 2259 - Chapter 2259: I don’t want to add to his burden Chapter 2259: I don¡¯t want to add to his burden Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan did not know how long Liancheng Yazhi would be gone this time. She was afraid that if she spoke too little, the child would wait in vain and it would increase Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s burden. although he had said a week last night, it would depend on the situation. if kang yu didn¡¯t get better, it was hard to say if liancheng yazhi could come back. When Rong Yan carried meowmeowmeowmeowmeow downstairs, she was already up and almost everyone in the family was sitting at the dining table. ¡°daddy, hug, hug, hug.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took it and said,¡±okay, daddy will carry ran ran.¡± In front of his daughter, he had always been a good father who had no temper. This meal was no different from usual. In fact, after thinking about it carefully, there was not much difference. Liancheng Yazhi had only left home for a few days and would be back soon. MeowMeow sat in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and asked, ¡± ¡°Dad, are you leaving later?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked up at Rong Yan. She nodded at him, indicating that she had already told MeowMeow. ¡± yes, daddy has something to do and has to leave for a few days. be good, meowmeow. daddy will be back soon. ¡± I know. Then, dad, how long are you going to be gone for? ¡± Anyway, her father would be back in a few days, so MeowMeow was not very excited. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said, ¡± one week. This time, I¡¯ll leave for a little longer. I¡¯ll be back in a week, but dad will work hard. If I finish it earlier, dad can come back earlier. ¡°Then, daddy, you have to work hard, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Okay, in order to come back earlier to see our baby, daddy will definitely come back earlier.¡± Breakfast was finished in a calm and warm atmosphere. It was already seven o ¡®clock after breakfast, which was an hour later than Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s original scheduled time to leave. He could not stay any longer and had to leave. Before he left, he went to Natsume¡¯s laboratory and took a few things. It was the medicine that Natsume had asked him to bring. Those were all things that Natsume had researched and synthesized on his own, and they were all things that he needed. If he were to synthesize them there at the last minute, it would take too much time. Therefore, the main reason why Liancheng Yazhi came back this time was because he had promised his wife and child. There was also another small reason, which was to bring something back for Natsume. rong yan carried meowmeow and sent liancheng yazhi out. Outside the door, the car that had brought him back was already parked at the door. It was a dirty big Jeep, and there was some dew on the hood. He had no idea how long it had been parked. liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan and placed meowmeow in his arms. ¡± ¡°Go back, I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road,¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±okay, I know, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan asked Butler li to put the several thermal containers she had prepared into the car. take these with you. Don¡¯t always eat bread on the road. ¡°My wife is so attentive,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. ¡°Alright, you should be on your way.¡± ¡°Bye, daddy,¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Goodbye. Stay at home and Listen to Your Mother.¡± ¡°I will be obedient.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan and said,¡±let¡¯s go, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± Rong Yan looked like she was sending her husband to work. The smile on her face was very normal and didn¡¯t give anyone any pressure at all. As the car started, Liancheng Yazhi rolled down the window and waved at Rong Yan and the others. Rong Yan and her family watched as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car left their house and gradually walked further away. Only then did they sigh slowly, hoping that there would be no danger. Chapter 2260 - Chapter 2260: The happiness and pride in her smile Chapter 2260: The happiness and pride in her smile Translator: 549690339 rong yan turned around and said to liancheng yazhi,¡±dad, let¡¯s go home. it¡¯s cold outside.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Gu Hesheng nodded. After Liancheng Yazhi left the Lian family, he did not leave the city directly but went to another place first. the place he had gone to was another reason why he had returned. The car drove all the way to the suburbs and stopped in front of an old Chinese villa. Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car. wait for me here. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rang the doorbell twice, and after waiting for less than three minutes, the door opened. The person who opened the door was surprised to see him.¡±Young master ya, why are you here?¡± From his words, it was obvious that he knew Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I have something to do.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded slightly. He quickly turned to the side and opened the door. please come in, please come in. The general is already up. Liancheng Yazhi stepped into the door. you don¡¯t have to lead the way. I¡¯ll go there myself. ¡°Okay. Do you want breakfast?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve had breakfast at home. He seemed to be very familiar with the path in the courtyard. He bypassed the exquisitely arranged rockery and came to a flat area in the courtyard that had been specially opened up. On the flat ground, an old man in his 60s was practicing Tai Chi in a white training suit. His fist technique was soft and gentle, and when matched with his footwork, it looked like he was Liancheng Yazhi stood at the side, not moving forward or saying a word, like a statue. There was a little mist in the early winter morning, which made this garden-style courtyard with the unique charm of Jiangnan particularly ethereal. If one was not careful, it was as if they had crossed from the noisy modern society into the ancient Jiangnan courtyard. After the old man finished practicing the whole set of Tai Chi, he took a few breaths and walked to the stone table not far away with a purple clay teapot and a towel. He picked up the towel and wiped his hands and the sweat on his forehead. He picked up the ancient-looking purple clay teapot and took two sips before putting it down. After he put down the purple clay teapot, Liancheng Yazhi walked over and said politely, ¡± ¡± hello, uncle. long time no see. you¡¯re still so healthy. ¡± The old man did not seem to be surprised by Liancheng Yazhi at all. He pointed to the stone bench opposite him. you¡¯re here. Sit down and play this game of chess with me. Next to the Yixing clay teapot, there was a chessboard with an incomplete game on it. Liancheng Yazhi looked at it for a while and smiled. ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. How can I break this game? I, su Lai, am not good at go.¡± The old man chuckled. don¡¯t be humble. Your father-in-law is a go expert. He didn¡¯t play a few games with you. Liancheng Yazhi laughed at himself. my father-in-law is good at chess, but unfortunately, I really don¡¯t have the cells in this area. He taught me a few times and said that I¡¯m a piece of rotten wood, so he put all his energy on my wife. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll ask my wife to come over and play a few games with you. The old man looked at him and said,¡±good.¡± The person who had opened the door for Liancheng Yazhi just now walked over and said, ¡± ¡°General, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± ¡°Sit down and have breakfast with me,¡± the old man said to Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I¡¯m really sorry, uncle. I had breakfast at home before I came. ¡°Oh, so early?¡± the old man was surprised. Liancheng Yazhi smiled, his smile filled with happiness and pride. my wife woke up at five in the morning to make it. Chapter 2261 - Chapter 2261: Someone is trying to harm your son Chapter 2261: Someone is trying to harm your son Translator: 549690339 The old man laughed when he heard that. haha, Yingluo, not bad. Not bad, Yingluo. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer women who know how to make breakfast for their husbands. When he said this, a flash of pride appeared in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s why my wife is so good. She was gentle, considerate, attentive, and everything was good. ¡°Is your second son about to be born?¡± the old man asked. yes, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi replied honestly. uncle, it¡¯s been a month since the full-moon banquet. The old man was very surprised,¡±it¡¯s already a full moon?¡± So fast? Aiya, I¡¯m just wondering if your son is alright. I¡¯ll find something for you to bring back later. It¡¯ll be your son¡¯s one-month birthday present.¡± you¡¯re too polite. He¡¯s just a child. How can he let you make up for his one-month birthday gift? ¡± he paused for a moment. ¡± the child is very good and healthy. his mother has taken good care of him. that¡¯s enough. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi used the word ¡®very¡¯ to describe it. The old man sighed. that¡¯s great. You have both a son and a daughter. Your father-in-law is Living a Good Life. when he said this, he couldn¡¯t hide the envy on his face, but there was also a faint disappointment. He was actually about the same age as Gu Hesheng, and Gu Hesheng was even younger than him by a few years. But look at him, he was now fondling his grandchildren and enjoying his family life. However, he was alone every day, and his days were like this. It was really infuriating to compare people. ¡°if that brat kang yu had been honest and not made a scene back then, my grandson would have been able to play soy sauce by now,¡± he sighed. The old man Lian Cheng was looking for was none other than Kang Zhen¡¯s father, the Kang family¡¯s old master, who was now in a half-retired state. His prestige and status in the military were far beyond anyone¡¯s reach. Today, Liancheng Yazhi had come to find the old man because of Kang kun. Old master Kang had been keeping an eye on Kang Zhen¡¯s situation, but he didn¡¯t know the details. There were some things that he needed to let the old man know. he needed his help. Or rather, it was his son who needed him. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head. Kang Yu already knows his mistake. He has been looking for it. I have also been helping him to find it. The old man shook his head. it¡¯s difficult. It¡¯s not easy to find someone¡¯s heart. ¡°But as long as you work hard, there will always be hope.¡± Old master Kang was silent for a while.¡±Tell me, why did you suddenly come to find me?¡± ¡°You know that I just came back from the base last night, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°did something happen?¡± grandpa kang asked. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± something did happen. i have to go over after i¡¯m done talking to you. ¡± ¡°Come with me,¡± Grandpa Kang said. Liancheng Yazhi followed him. Old master Kang didn¡¯t even eat breakfast and brought Liancheng Yazhi into the study. ¡°Speak.¡± Old master Kang sat down. ¡°uncle, i¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about kang yu losing control?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Old master Kang nodded. He knew about this, but as a father who had nothing but power, the only thing he could do was to put pressure on those who were engaged in scientific research to cure his son as soon as possible. liancheng yazhi stood in front of the old master and said, ¡± ¡°Kang Jin¡¯s loss of control was not his own problem. It was man-made. This kind of mission was not caused by accident. It was deliberately done. Someone wanted to harm your son.¡± Chapter 2262 - Chapter 2262: Which bastard Chapter 2262: Which bastard Translator: 549690339 as soon as he said that, old master kang¡¯s face darkened, and the killing intent in his eyes became obvious. it was the killing intent that had been accumulated over the years in the military. it was the kind of killing intent that could only appear after countless battles and having his hands stained with the blood of his enemies. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Kang Zhen¡¯s situation. Why didn¡¯t I receive any reports?¡± the old man asked seriously. Liancheng Yazhi laughed coldly. that¡¯s because those people are too stupid. They didn¡¯t know the reason why Kang Zhen lost control. They were afraid that the higher-ups would look into it, so they deliberately said that it might be because Kang Zhen¡¯s genes were unstable, which caused the loss of control. Then, Liancheng Yazhi told her that someone had forgotten about the virus cells that were injected into Kang Yu¡¯s body. Old master Kang¡¯s face was getting darker and darker. these bastards. They¡¯ve eaten dog¡¯s guts. How dare they harm my son? ¡± Old master Kang had a bad temper. He was famous for being bad-tempered when he was young. It was only because he was getting older and his competitive years were over that he gradually stopped being so angry and scolding people. However, his nature was still very irritable. Once his reverse scale was poked, he would immediately explode. Kang Zhen was his youngest son, and his only son. he had three sons, who died when they were nine years older. his second son joined the army and died on a mission. he had just turned 21 when he died. Right now, he was only left with Kang Yu. Although he usually didn¡¯t care much about Kang Zhen and just let him be, no one was more worried about his son than him. uncle, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said,¡± Kang Yu is in danger right now. If we don¡¯t catch that person, his crisis can¡¯t be resolved. I¡¯ve come to you in the hope that you can order for everyone who came into contact with Kang Xi a few days before he lost control to be isolated and investigated one by one.¡± liancheng yazhi saw that old master kang¡¯s face was still frighteningly ugly, so he continued, ¡± Natsume said that the only way for this virus to enter the human body is through an intravenous injection. So, I think this person is one of the members of the medical research team. The old man didn¡¯t say anything else and only said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Go ahead and find out who¡¯s the b * stard that dared to touch the son of house Kang.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. yes. With your words, I can let go. After all, he wasn¡¯t from the military. In the base, his abilities were limited. If he wanted to find out who hurt Kang Zheng, he had to ask old master Kang for permission. Old master Kang stood up and walked back and forth in the study room. you can¡¯t do it yourself. You go first. I¡¯ll find someone to cooperate with your investigation. Old master Kang still took into account that Liancheng Yazhi did not have a military position. Even if he had orders, the sky was high and the Emperor was far away. It was inevitable that someone would deal with the matter. He still had to find someone who could really suppress it. Liancheng Yazhi understood the old man¡¯s intentions. Okay, thank you. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Grandpa Kang waved his hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first, take care of your health.¡± Old master Kang suddenly called out,¡±Wait, how¡¯s Yingluo now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him. The old man¡¯s face was full of anxiety and worry. It was as if after hearing the news, he had instantly aged a little compared to when he was beating around the bush. I can send flowers to my readers in the comments section now. I¡¯ve sent a lot of flowers today. Did the girls receive it? Chapter 2263 - Chapter 2263: His matters are my matters Chapter 2263: His matters are my matters Translator: 549690339 No matter how strong the old man was, he was just a father who cared about his son. He only hoped that his only son would be safe and sound. He held an important position, and his every word and action did not only represent one person, but also a family. There were so many pairs of eyes watching. Even if his son was innocent, he would have to let him prove his innocence after an investigation before he could regain his freedom. even though he knew that someone was trying to harm his son, he could not openly defend his son and find the person who had harmed him. If he didn¡¯t do a good job, people would say that he was using his power for personal gain. And so, faced with his son¡¯s current situation, elder Kang was both worried and helpless. Sometimes, having great power was not a good thing. The greater the power in your hands, the heavier the burden on your back, and the more restrictions you would have on your body. Liancheng Yazhi understood what old master Kang was thinking and worrying about. He said, ¡± ¡°Right now, Kang kun¡¯s condition is not very good. As you know, he¡¯s currently locked up in a cryo-chamber. Natsume¡¯s research should have made some progress. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I still believe in Natsume¡¯s medical skills,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave Kang Yu¡¯s matter to you.¡± Master Kang could only give Liancheng Yazhi the green light behind the scenes, but he still needed Liancheng Yazhi to do it. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. you¡¯re too polite. Kang Zhen and I grew up together. I was even beaten by you when I was young. His matters are my matters. I will do my best to help him out of danger. Wait for my news. liancheng yazhi had always been in awe of old master kang. when they were young, he and kang zheng had gotten into trouble together, and whenever they were caught by old master kang, they would be beaten up. At the time, he really did hate the old man, but as he grew up, he became more and more cunning. The number of times he got into trouble increased, but the number of times he was caught by the old man decreased rapidly. As a result, the number of times he was beaten up became less and less. the number of times he had seen the old man had naturally decreased, and the childish hatred had naturally disappeared. Old master Kang couldn¡¯t help but nod,¡±good, good Yingluo, you¡¯re very good Yingluo!¡± In the past, he called Kang Rong, Liancheng Yazhi, Xia Xuanmo, and the others jackals of the same Hill and bad friends. But who would have thought that those troublemakers would grow up to be able to hold up the world? liancheng yazhi raised his hand in public towards old master kang.¡±goodbye, take care.¡± ¡°Go, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi left old master Kang¡¯s courtyard and went to the base. The driver was the same private Xiao who had picked him up last time. He slept in the car the entire night and waited outside the Kangs ¡°door for so long, but he didn¡¯t complain at all. His eyes were bloodshot, but he didn¡¯t seem tired at all. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but think of himself when he looked at him. It wasn¡¯t that their temperaments were similar, but this vitality, the vitality of youth, the vitality of a real young man. When he was in high school, even if he didn¡¯t sleep for three days, Liancheng Yazhi would still be full of energy. But now, Yingluo Now, he really couldn¡¯t stand not sleeping for three days. I¡¯ll listen by the roadside when we leave the city later, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. you haven¡¯t had breakfast, right?¡± ¡°Reporting, no,¡± the private driving the car replied. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the breakfast that Rong Yan had brought for him, a little reluctant. we¡¯ll stop for breakfast later. The little private did not hold back and said,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2264 - Chapter 2264: Chapter 2264-will anyone do anything to Kang Yu? Chapter 2264: Chapter 2264-will anyone do anything to Kang Yu? Translator: 549690339 Out of the city, the car stopped by the roadside. Liancheng Yazhi picked for a while and gave the little private a small steamed bun that the domestic servant had steamed. When Rong Yan was filling Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bowl with food, she had already considered that they would basically not be able to drink hot water on the road. if they brought some meat with them, it would change its taste in the cold winter. some of the oily ones would even solidify on the surface and be covered with a thick layer of oil. after eating it, they might have diarrhea. Therefore, she asked the servants to bring food that could fill her stomach, was delicious, and wouldn¡¯t change its taste even if it got cold. The private gobbled up all the soup dumplings, gulped down a few mouthfuls of cold mineral water, and then continued to drive. ¡°How many years have you been at the base?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°Sir, today is the third year.¡± ¡± are you sure that the base has never been discovered by outsiders? ¡± the report is uncertain, ¡± the private said with certainty. every year, some spies from overseas and some drones try to get close, but they all fail. The outside world may know that there¡¯s a base there, but no one can get in. Liancheng Yazhi changed the topic and asked,¡±are you familiar with those people who do medical research?¡± Sir, I¡¯m quite familiar with it. People in our base go there when they¡¯re sick. Everyone has a headache and fever a few times during the new year, so I basically know everyone there. ¡°Then, Yingluo, that person from the medical research group, do you think anyone has been acting abnormally recently? Or is there something strange about his speech?¡± ¡± no, i¡¯m only in charge of standing guard. i basically don¡¯t see them every day except when i¡¯m seeing patients. our living quarters are not in the same place. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not continue asking because he knew that the other party was telling the truth. The soldiers and researchers had different work areas and responsibilities, so they didn¡¯t see each other much. Moreover, there was a manual inside the base. People in unrelated areas should communicate as little as possible to prevent leaks. Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes to rest. He remembered that old master Kang had said that he would find someone to help him. Who could that person be? Liancheng Yazhi had a lot on his mind. One moment, he was thinking about this, and the next moment, he was thinking about Kang Yu. He wondered how Natsume was doing. He didn¡¯t know if there would be anyone who would make a move on Kang Yu the day he left. ¡°Oh right, how many times did you see Kang Zhen at the base?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. not many times, ¡°the private shook his head. and I only saw it from a distance. I¡¯ve never communicated with it. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Did this kid really not know? Or did he not say anything even though he knew? Since he couldn¡¯t ask, Liancheng Yazhi simply closed his eyes to rest. The journey was more than ten hours, and he could only rest for a while on the highway. When they got off the highway, he couldn¡¯t even rest. He left house Kang at eight in the morning, and only reached his destination at seven in the evening. Liancheng Yazhi brought some synthetic drugs that Natsume had asked for into the base, but he was stopped by the person in charge of inspection. Even things that came in from the outside had to be strictly inspected, not to mention drugs with unknown effects. Liancheng Yazhi found the person in charge of the medical team and checked for nearly two hours. After confirming that the medicine was not poisonous, he allowed him to enter. Mr. Liancheng, although the medicine you brought is not poisonous, I have never seen them before. I wonder what the specific effects of these are? ¡° Chapter 2265 - Chapter 2265: like he’s gone crazy Chapter 2265: like he¡¯s gone crazy Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I¡¯m not a pharmacist. How would I know? ¡± If you, a medical academician, can¡¯t understand it, I don¡¯t know either.¡± The person in charge was ¡°Wanwan.¡± ¡°Has Natsume made any progress?¡± Liancheng Yazhi deliberately asked him. The person-in-charge sighed. sigh, No. He¡¯s been working non-stop for nearly 48 hours. There were a few times when we wanted to go in and persuade him to rest, but we were all chased out by him. He¡¯s like a madman, and he¡¯s even talking to himself. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. If that was the case, it was good. At least they did not find out anything. he¡¯s always like this. If he doesn¡¯t overcome a difficult problem, he won¡¯t be able to be normal. He¡¯s a typical medical madman. What did he say himself? ¡± he said,¡¯why is it like this? it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Why can¡¯t Yingluo untie it?¡¯ It¡¯s something like that.¡± ¡°He must have encountered a difficult topic. Let him go. When he finishes his research, there won¡¯t be any problems. I¡¯ll go and see him.¡± The person-in-charge called out to Liancheng Yazhi. hey, Mr. Lian, please. Did Mr. Natsume bring all the medicine you¡¯re carrying? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. it¡¯s a medicine he developed himself. He said it¡¯s a little useful. ¡°Oh, I see, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi ignored him and went to find Natsume with his things. Natsume was still busy with his experiments in the laboratory. He closed the door, locked it from the inside, and asked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s it going? any progress?¡± Natsume raised his messy head and saw Liancheng Yazhi. He quickly asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re back. Did you bring the things I asked you to bring?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought it,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said as he handed the box to him. natsume took it like a treasure and quickly opened it, muttering, ¡± just one more thing, just one more thing. With this, the success rate will double, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not ask how Natsume was doing, as he did not want to disturb him now. Natsume took out his medicine and picked out two of them that he needed. Then, he removed the cork, poured the two medicines into the same beaker, and heated it. However, as the temperature increased, Liancheng Yazhi realized that not only did the liquid not emit smoke or boil like water, but it also began to solidify, forming a granular crystal. The crystal was light black and looked like a stone. Natsume took out the crystals one by one with a pair of tweezers and filtered all the fine crystals with a sieve, leaving only a little liquid that had not yet crystallized. Natsume carefully stored the remaining liquid and placed it into a vacuum box. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Natsume was free and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Now, tell me, how is Kang Yu¡¯s condition?¡± he¡¯s fine. Natsume rubbed his forehead. his condition is stable. He¡¯ll be fine in the cryo-chamber. ¡°What about you? Have you made any progress?¡± Natsume quickly looked at the door and pulled a chair closer to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°of course i¡¯m making progress. if the medicine i just made and the one i¡¯ve been working on these days produce the reaction i¡¯m expecting, then i should be able to stop the virus cells from spreading in kang xi¡¯s body.¡± ¡°My plan is to make the virus cells in his body lose their ability to regenerate first before killing them all. If I don¡¯t let them, the speed of killing the cells won¡¯t be able to keep up with the speed of their division. Isn¡¯t that good for Kang Jin?¡± Chapter 2266 - Chapter 2266: we’re saving him Chapter 2266: we¡¯re saving him Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi patted Natsume¡¯s shoulder. I don¡¯t know anything about this. I believe you. The decision you make will definitely be right. Liancheng Yazhi had never doubted Natsume¡¯s medical skills. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it. My medicine will be synthesized in about 12 hours, but I have to give it to him within 10 minutes.¡± Because it was a newly synthesized first-generation medicine, it was not perfect yet. After being in contact with the air for more than 10 minutes, the effect would be lost. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. We¡¯ll inject Kang Yu directly when the time comes. If other people knew about this, it would definitely cause more trouble. There might even be people who wanted to ruin their treatment of Kang Zhen. Natsume chuckled. I understand. They¡¯ve tried to test me several times over the past few days, but I¡¯ve chased them all out. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. I heard about this from the person in charge. You rest for a while. I¡¯ll go and see Kang Zhen. ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± after liancheng yazhi left, natsume did not rest. he kept observing the reaction of the medicine. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Kang Yu, who was covered in frost, and frowned. Natsume has made some progress, and he¡¯ll be able to save you soon. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already spoken to your father. He won¡¯t leave you behind. liancheng yazhi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡± your ex-wife has some news. When you wake up, get a promotion and leave this place. Then you can go and find her. your father even said today that if you didn¡¯t make a fuss back then, you would be a father with a child now. Perhaps your child would have learned how to play soy sauce by now. Even my MeowMeow would have to call you brother and sister when she sees you. Liancheng Yazhi nagged at Kang Yu, who couldn¡¯t hear him, for a long time before leaving. He had been looking at the time. Natsume said that it would take 12 hours, so it would only be possible to synthesize it the next morning. There should not be any danger if no one knew about it during this time. Liancheng Yazhi waited until eight o ¡®clock the next morning. Natsume said that the drug had been successfully synthesized and needed to be injected into Kang kun¡¯s body as soon as possible. The two of them put away the medicine and immediately went to the cryo-chamber. The two of them quickly opened the cryo-chamber. But just as they were about to inject the syringe into Kang Xi¡¯s neck, the person-in-charge came running over with a group of medical staff. The person-in-charge panicked when he saw the syringe in Natsume¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Lian Cheng, Mr. Xia, what are you doing?¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood in front of Natsume. we are here to save Kang Yu. As you can see, we are here to save him. ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to save Major General Kang, but is the drug you¡¯ve developed reliable?¡± the person-in-charge said sternly. If it hasn¡¯t been tested, how can it be used on Major General Kang? if something goes wrong again, or Major General Kang¡¯s health gets worse, who¡¯s going to be responsible?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. you¡¯ve injected so many injections into Kang Zhen¡¯s body. Why didn¡¯t you allow us to inject it into him? you¡¯re the ones who are incapable, so you doubt other people¡¯s abilities. This is really ridiculous. we don¡¯t doubt your ability, ¡± the person in charge said with a red face. it¡¯s just that your medicine must be verified before you can give it to Major General Kang. Liancheng Yazhi half-smiled and said,¡±Are you sure?¡± How can you be so sure? Since you¡¯re not doing anything, don¡¯t think that other people are as incapable as you are.¡± Chapter 2267 - Chapter 2267: So it’s an old acquaintance Chapter 2267: So it¡¯s an old acquaintance Translator: 549690339 Natsume said from behind Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Hurry up, we don¡¯t have enough time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the time on his wrist. Five minutes had passed, and there was still half of the time left. He said, ¡± I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry and just inject him. Don¡¯t worry about these people. okay, Hanhan. Natsume quickly reached out and pressed on the vein on Kang kun¡¯s neck. His skin had become stiff because he had been frozen for a long time. He needed a massage to soften it. ¡± stop! ¡± the man panicked. ¡± drugs that haven¡¯t been tested and proven are not allowed to be used on major general kang. what are you guys doing? arrest them! ¡± In fact, he could understand that his superiors had ordered him to be in charge of Kang Xi¡¯s Affairs. If anything were to happen to Kang Yu, he would have to take full responsibility. They¡¯d used their own medicine on Kang Xi a few times before, but it didn¡¯t alleviate his symptoms. Instead, it worsened them. This already made the higher-ups very unhappy. If something happened again this time, he wouldn¡¯t be in charge anymore. Thus, he was very worried. If he didn¡¯t succeed this time, he, Tao Wu, would be in deep trouble. The researchers behind him quickly surrounded the two of them. They wanted to stop Natsume from injecting Kang Zhen. liancheng yazhi quickly turned around and gave a roundhouse kick to the person who sneaked close to natsume. his kick was very heavy, and the man fell to the ground heavily, holding his stomach and wailing. ¡°Sneak attacks aren¡¯t a good habit,¡± he sneered. The person-in-charge gritted his teeth. f * ck you! This is the base, not your home. Xia mu didn¡¯t move at all. He didn¡¯t even look at the people around him. His hand kept massaging Kang kun¡¯s neck. After about two minutes, he felt that it was time and quickly removed the cap on the needle. The person-in-charge was so scared that his legs went soft. stop it, stop it, Qingqing. He saw that those people could not stop him, so he rushed forward and reached out his hand, wanting to pounce on Natsume. However, before he could touch Natsume, the back of his clothes was lifted up by someone. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± the person laughed. while he was speaking, natsume had already inserted the needle into the vein on kang kun¡¯s neck. he pushed the needle and injected the liquid into kang kun¡¯s body. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the person in surprise. why did you come here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see you guys,¡± the man said with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered old master Kang¡¯s words. you can¡¯t do it alone. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go over and help you clean up. Liancheng Yazhi understood that this kid was the person old master Kang had arranged to help him. ¡°Are you done?¡± he turned to Natsume. ¡°that¡¯s enough,¡± Natsume pulled out the needle. Eight minutes was just right. The person in charge saw that the medicine had entered Kang Xi¡¯s body and his face turned ashen. He said, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Yingluo.¡± The person threw him aside and walked to Liancheng Yazhi. long time no see, how have you been? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. other than Kang Yu. It seems like we¡¯re all fine. Seeing an old acquaintance, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was pretty good. He really didn¡¯t expect old master Kang to arrange such a person for him. The person in charge got up from the ground and pointed at him. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not from the base? where did you come from?¡± The person turned around and politely smiled. Hello, my name is mu weibai. I¡¯m here to investigate the murder of Major General Kang. I hope you can cooperate with me in the future. Chapter 2268 - Chapter 2268: Saving him from the fire and water Chapter 2268: Saving him from the fire and water Translator: 549690339 The person old master Kang had sent was mu weibai, who had returned from abroad with Liancheng Yazhi. Back then, mu weibai was first controlled before Kang Yu woke up. Later, they found out that there was nothing suspicious about him. After a thorough investigation, they put him in the police station. This was the first time he had met Liancheng Yazhi after being separated from him for a few months. hearing this, the person-in-charge remembered mu weibai¡¯s military rank. he quickly looked over and saw that he was carrying the rank of senior colonel on his shoulder. his heart couldn¡¯t help but twitch. he was so young and already a senior colonel. this really made people envious, jealous, and hateful. Just like Kang Zhen, he was promoted at an insane speed. The person-in-charge looked at mu weibai and then at Liancheng Yazhi, his heart itching with hatred.¡±You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± ¡°do you have a letter of appointment?¡± he asked, panting. ¡°Of course.¡± Mu weibai nodded. he took out a folded, squarish letter of appointment from his pocket and handed it to him. The person in charge opened his mouth and saw the official seal on it. His heart skipped a beat-house Kang was really moving. He handed the letter of appointment to mu weibai. Hello, Senior Colonel mu. If you have any instructions, please feel free to tell us. Our Qianqian will do her best to cooperate. mu weibai put the appointment letter back into his pocket and smiled.¡±Okay, can you please call your people back now?¡± The person-in-charge gritted his teeth and said,¡±aren¡¯t you all going to come over?¡± Don¡¯t stand there and embarrass yourself.¡± The medical research team all got up and retreated. ¡°Thank you. Now, can you please leave first?¡± mu weibai nodded. The person in charge glanced at Kang Xi. follow me. He walked to the door and couldn¡¯t help but turn around and say, ¡± ¡°I still want to say this in advance. Since you¡¯ve taken over Major General Kang, from now on, if anything happens to him, I hope Qianqian won¡¯t implicate me.¡± mu weibai nodded. ¡± that¡¯s for sure. but i think we¡¯ll soon find out what happened to qianqian before major general kang lost control. i won¡¯t let qianqian off. ¡± The person-in-charge wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth to say something. In the end, he turned and left. When everyone had left, there were only his own people left. ¡°why are you here?¡± liancheng yazhi asked mu weibai. Mu weibai smiled and said,¡±isn¡¯t this just a coincidence?¡± I didn¡¯t expect to be able to see the captain in such a short time.¡± The captain that mu weibai was referring to was Kang Yu. They were the captain and vice-captain and had been partners for many years. Later, they were both promoted, but their friendship from when they went through thick and thin together couldn¡¯t be erased. In mu weibai¡¯s heart, Kang Xi was still his Captain, his boss. No matter how things developed in the future, their friendship would never change. liancheng yazhi¡¯s lips curled up and said,¡±old master¡¯s arrangements are quite good.¡± ¡°Yes, old general has arranged it very well.¡± Mu weibai also nodded. The only person who could do his best for him in Kang Yu¡¯s situation, who would risk everything to find out the truth and save him from disaster, was none other than Kang Yu¡¯s brothers who had gone through life and death with him. So, after thinking about it, Grandpa Kang decided to transfer mu weibai back. ¡°How¡¯s Kang Yu?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Natsume. Natsume¡¯s fingers had been placed on Kang kun¡¯s pulse, counting the number of beats per minute to determine the time he would be awake. Chapter 2269 - Chapter 2269: They’re no match for Kang Yu even if they all worked together Chapter 2269: They¡¯re no match for Kang Yu even if they all worked together Translator: 549690339 his body has been frozen for too long, ¡°he said. his basic body temperature hasn¡¯t recovered yet. As his body temperature gradually rises, the medicine will take effect. Liancheng Yazhi asked again,¡±what will happen after he wakes up?¡± can¡¯t you control yingluo?¡± Natsume shook his head. I don¡¯t know, but I can guarantee that once he wakes up, the viral cells in his body will lose their ability to regenerate. Even if I can¡¯t find a way to kill the virus within a short period of time, his usual metabolism will gradually consume these cells. Although it¡¯s slow, it won¡¯t make things worse. natsume was very certain. he was very familiar with kang yu¡¯s body condition. previously, kang yu had been in a deep sleep for so long. the only reason why he could wake up was all thanks to natsume. no one knew better than him how to control kang yu¡¯s body. Oh, I see. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. I¡¯m relieved. : the only thing we¡¯re worried about now is that once the news of kang yu¡¯s recovery gets out, the person who attacked him will make: move again,¡±he said after: moment of silence: mu weibai took a step forward and stood beside kang yu. ¡± we didn¡¯t know last time. This time, I¡¯ll stay here. I¡¯ll see who still dares to court death. He planned to stay here and see who would dare to make a move. liancheng yazhi asked him,¡±you were alone when you came?¡± You didn¡¯t bring many people?¡± Mu weibai was a little embarrassed and said, when I heard that it was about the captain, I rushed over in a hurry. I didn¡¯t have time to bring anyone with me, only two guards. But because their ranks are low, they are still being inspected. besides, you guys know that it¡¯s very difficult for Yingluo to enter this place. If you bring too many people with you, you¡¯ll be blocked outside. So, I didn¡¯t bring too many people. Liancheng Yazhi thought about it and agreed. However, mu weibai was the only one who came, and they were still weak in this base. you¡¯d better find a way to transfer some people, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. after all, we have few people. Mu weibai looked around and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a guy who used to be a soldier under me, and now he is the battalion commander here. I have told him before coming here, so he will listen to my command.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and gave him a punch.¡±no wonder you¡¯re so relaxed. there must be a spy.¡± Hearing mu weibai¡¯s words, Liancheng Yazhi heaved a huge sigh of relief. It made him feel like he had returned to the days when he went abroad to save Kang Yu. ¡°How long before he wakes up?¡± he asked Natsume. Natsume had been looking at the time, and he said, ¡± ¡°15 minutes.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath and said,¡±then let¡¯s wait.¡± They didn¡¯t know what would happen when Kang Yu woke up. young master ya, ¡± Natsume suddenly said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± you stay here and watch. I have to hurry to the laboratory. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked in surprise. I¡¯ll go get some medicine, ¡± Natsume replied. if Kang kun¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t look good, I can immediately inject him with the tranquilizer we used before. Natsume wasn¡¯t too sure himself. For safety¡¯s sake, it was better to prepare first. After all, the three of them together were no match for Kang Yu. If he went crazy, the three of them would be finished. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. Go quickly. ¡°Wait, let mu weibai go with you,¡± he quickly added. Chapter 2270 - Chapter 2270: I’m really innocent Chapter 2270: I¡¯m really innocent Translator: 549690339 Natsume was a weak scholar. His physical fitness was very poor, and he did not exercise at all. Most of his time was spent on scientific research, so he did not exercise at all. His body was very weak. What if the person who had been secretly trying to harm Kang Yu was in the laboratory right now? The three of them were guarding the place, so there was no one in the laboratory. Moreover, anyone in this base could easily defeat Natsume. He was too weak. Caution was the parent of safety, and there was no harm in being a little cautious. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go with you.¡± mu weibai nodded. There wasn¡¯t much time left, so the two of them quickly left. They had to hurry back in the remaining fifteen minutes. However, less than three minutes after they left, someone came. liancheng yazhi frowned and asked cautiously, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do here?¡± The person who came was still the same person in charge. He moved the corner of his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want to see how Major General Kang is doing.¡± He was still worried. After all, the higher-ups had asked him to be responsible. Even if something happened to Kang Yu in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands, he would still be involved if they were to investigate. So, he was worried and came over. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him guardedly. He was suspicious of any member of the medical team because every one of them was a suspect. especially the person in charge who had tried so hard to stop them from giving kang xi an injection. If he wasn¡¯t afraid that Kang Xi would wake up and tell him who injected the virus into his body, why would he be so afraid? Liancheng Yazhi looked at him lazily and said, ¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re in charge of Kang Yu. Back then, you were the one who ran ran had the most contact with him, right?¡± The person in charge was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood what the other party meant and immediately said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°is it what you think it means?¡± liancheng yazhi shrugged. Mr. Lian, if you don¡¯t have any evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m just the person in charge. My entire family is counting on me to support them. There are some things that you must not say. Even if you give me 10 times the courage, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to lay a hand on Major General Kang. What was Kang Zhen¡¯s family background? what was his background? the higher-ups had already said that coming here was just a process. Later on, this master would be promoted step by step. His position as Major General was only temporary. He would be promoted soon. How would he dare to do that? Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±if it wasn¡¯t you, why didn¡¯t you give me the name list when I asked you to find out who was in contact with Kang Zheng a few days before he went crazy?¡± And Yingluo, you tried so hard to stop her just now. Didn¡¯t you go a little overboard?¡± The person-in-charge trembled. Mr. Lian, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you the list. It¡¯s just that everyone has been in contact with me. How do you expect me to give you the list? we measure general Kang¡¯s blood pressure, look at his pupils, and take X-rays. Basically, we have to have some physical contact every day. This is too normal. You can¡¯t convict me just because of this? ¡± ¡± i ¡­ i stopped you just now because i was afraid, ¡± he said with a bitter face. ¡± if major general kang¡¯s situation got worse, i would be the one who would suffer in the end! If you¡¯re suspecting me, you can investigate it, but please do it thoroughly. I¡¯m really innocent, just you wait, I¡¯ll write down who was in contact with Major General Kang for you, right now, I¡¯ll cooperate with Yingluo to the best of my ability!¡± Chapter 2271 - Chapter 2271: Someone smashed the laboratory Chapter 2271: Someone smashed the laboratory Translator: 549690339 also, there are always records of Major General Kang¡¯s checkups, including video recordings, ¡± he said quickly. I¡¯ll find you whatever you want. The person-in-charge was really scared after being frightened by Liancheng Yazhi. In the past, he had always found all kinds of reasons not to cooperate. Now, even without Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, he automatically began to cooperate. ¡°If you had done this earlier, everything would have been fine.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The person-in-charge was cursing in his heart, but he said honestly, ¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and make the list immediately. I¡¯ll also get you the video.¡± After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Liancheng Yazhi to speak and ran away in a hurry, as if he was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would call out to him if he was a step slower. Although the person in charge seemed to be very afraid of being wronged, as if he was innocent, and his expression was very real, there was no part of acting. However, Liancheng Yazhi had not completely ruled out his suspicion. People nowadays could not be completely trusted except for the most trusted people around them. Who knew if he was acting too well? Liancheng Yazhi looked at Kang Zhen. Just like Natsume did, he put his hand on Kang Zhen¡¯s neck and felt his pulse. Sure enough, he could clearly feel that he was becoming more and more powerful. He could already clearly sense that he was about to wake up, and the vigorous energy in his body was looking for a breakthrough. liancheng yazhi sighed. he hoped that after kang yu woke up, he would be able to stay awake, even if it was only for a short while. For now, they couldn¡¯t find the person who injected the virus into Kang Xi. But Kang Xi should know who it was. After waiting for ten minutes, Natsume and mu weibai still hadn¡¯t returned. Liancheng Yazhi was a little worried. It took at most three or four minutes to get from the cryo-chamber to the laboratory. It would take at most seven minutes to go back and forth. Why was he still not back? Could something have happened? Liancheng Yazhi wanted to go over and take a look, but Kang Yu was lying here and it was the critical moment of waking up. If he left and someone broke in, it would be too easy for them to do anything to Kang Yu. The unconscious Kang Yu was like a tiger without any consciousness. It was not difficult to kill him. Liancheng Yazhi kept looking at the door, and a few short minutes felt like a year. He kept looking at the time and finally heard running footsteps outside the door at the last minute. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and soon, mu weibai appeared at the door, holding Natsume¡¯s arm. Liancheng Yazhi asked,¡±did something happen?¡± what took you so long?¡± Natsume panted and said,¡±but, but, didn¡¯t something happen to Yingluo? you¡¯re right, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Someone ambushed you. Who is it?¡± Natsume¡¯s face was filled with pain. we were ambushed, but it wasn¡¯t us who were ambushed. It was my laboratory. Mu weibai patted Natsume¡¯s shoulder and comforted him, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s fine. as long as you¡¯re still here, you can have as many people in the laboratory as you want. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was anxious as he heard this and asked,¡¯what exactly happened? hurry up and tell me. ¡± mu weibai sighed,¡±when we got back, we found out that ran ran¡¯s natsume¡¯s laboratory was smashed, and all his medicine was destroyed, ran ran.¡± When the two of them went back and pushed open the door of the laboratory, they were completely shocked. The ground was littered with broken bottles and experimental equipment. There was basically no usable equipment or medicine. It had become a pile of garbage that was not collected at any scrap collection station. Chapter 2272 - Chapter 2272: getting closer to the truth Chapter 2272: getting closer to the truth Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi could not help but curse. They were too despicable. If they attacked Natsume and the others, they would definitely be exposed immediately. however, destroying the laboratory and destroying natsume¡¯s synthetic drugs would not only not expose him, but it would also disrupt natsume¡¯s progress and delay the time for kang yu to wake up. This move was really too shameless. Liancheng Yazhi paced back and forth in anger. then did you manage to get the medicine? ¡± Natsume¡¯s expression was as if his mother had died. ¡°My medicine is all ruined, Where can I find Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was immediately worried. then what if Kang Qianqian doesn¡¯t wake up? ¡°he asked. Mu weibai smiled. don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Although the equipment is not destroyed, he still managed to find two milliliters of tranquilizer from the broken bottles. Xia MU¡¯s tranquilizer was different from normal tranquilizer. It was his exclusive drug. Whether it was his exclusive drug or one that was specially made for Kang Zhen, it was only effective for Kang Zhen. It was ineffective for others. liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart, which had just been hanging, instantly relaxed. ¡°Natsume, you¡¯re getting more and more dishonest,¡± he said as he looked at Natsume. Natsume chuckled, his pained expression gone. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. Come, let me see. It¡¯s time, why isn¡¯t Kang Yu awake yet?¡± natsume walked up and opened kang yu¡¯s eyelids to look at his eyeballs. mu weibai said to liancheng yazhi, ¡°although the laboratory has been destroyed, it also means one thing. the other party is afraid. he¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll find out who he is. moreover, we¡¯re getting closer and closer to the truth.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Although the other party¡¯s actions could temporarily hinder their progress, it had already revealed that he was guilty and flustered. Although smashing the laboratory was despicable and shameless, it was also a bad idea. ¡°Did you leave any fingerprints and footprints in the laboratory?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. mu weibai shook his head. ¡°no. think about it. the people here can¡¯t wait to disinfect their hands 24 hours a day. they haven¡¯t even taken off their gloves. what traces could they have left?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. It seemed that he could not find any clues from this. In the silence, Natsume suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Kang Yu is awake,¡± he said. The two of them turned around and saw that Kang Zhen had opened his eyes. His eyes were still red, and he looked like a vampire who had just woken up from a hundred years of sleep. Especially that pair of eyes, coupled with his pale skin that had been frozen for many days in the freezer, and that handsome and devilish face, it was simply too similar to those vampires described in legends and novels. however, his eyes were open, and he was still lying there motionless. Liancheng Yazhi and mu weibai rushed forward and came to the bedside. liancheng yazhi called out,¡±kang zhen! kang zhen!¡± Mu weibai also called out,¡±Captain Yingluo!¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m mu weibai. Little mu, ah Yingluo.¡± If it was any other time, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely laugh at mu weibai for calling himself ¡®little mu¡¯. But now, he didn¡¯t even hear how mu weibai addressed himself. All his attention was on Kang Yu. However, no matter how they called out to him, he just lay there unmoving. His opened eyes didn¡¯t even blink. There was no light in his eyes. They were as dark as the dark clouds in the sky. Chapter 2273 - Chapter 2273: I know you feel bad Chapter 2273: I know you feel bad Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi called out to buying Kangyu and raised his head to ask Natsume,¡±What¡¯s going on? why is it like this after you wake up?¡± Natsume¡¯s head was throbbing, and he could not explain it clearly. He kept scratching his head. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know. Lian chengya was so anxious that he really wanted to grab Natsume and shake him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you know? You know Kang Xi¡¯s condition better than anyone else, don¡¯t you?¡± Natsume felt wronged. I know, but aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me with Yingluo¡¯s current situation? ¡± he asked. I don¡¯t have anything I want. Yingluo, I don¡¯t even have the equipment I need. How can I find out everything with my hands?¡± Even if Natsume was a medical genius, a genius could not cure such a difficult disease with just his eyes and hands. He needed the right equipment to study and to verify over and over again before he could confirm the condition. Right now, this was not his own laboratory. He had a temporary one, but it was smashed to pieces. He did not even have a stethoscope. What was she going to do? mu weibai patted liancheng yazhi on the shoulder. young master ya, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Give Natsume some time. I believe that Yingluo was able to wake boss up back then. He will definitely be able to do it this time as well. Liancheng Yazhi knew that his attitude towards Natsume was not good, but he really could not control himself. just tell me, ¡°he asked. what do you need?¡± Natsume replied, ¡°I need a laboratory, equipment, and medicine. If it¡¯s the best, I¡¯ll bring him back to my own laboratory and not here. The things here aren¡¯t suitable for me. Liancheng Yazhi nodded, and his eyes were cold and serious. ¡°Alright, Yueyue, we¡¯ll bring Kang Yu back now.¡± As he spoke, Liancheng Yazhi turned around to look for the person in charge and did not intend to stay here any longer. Mu weibai quickly stopped him. young master ya, please calm down. Please calm down. Qianqian can¡¯t make such a hasty decision. ¡°Then what do you think we should decide?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shouted. He rarely lost control like this, but this time, he could not control his emotions at all. He could see Kang Yu going crazy. He could see him closing his eyes and sleeping. However, she couldn¡¯t see him open his eyes. He was like a Living Dead person, lying there. He was clearly awake, but he was like a corpse. His relationship with Kang Yu had always been deep, even deeper than that of Jian Yi and Feng nongtang. No one else could understand his current feelings. Mu weibai grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and refused to let go. young master ya, I know you¡¯re upset and I¡¯m upset too, but we can¡¯t leave now. We have to catch the person who harmed our Captain first. Our captain¡¯s situation is under control now. It¡¯s fine as soon as possible or as late as possible, but what if the person runs away after we leave? ¡± ¡°Besides, even if we leave, we can¡¯t just go to them like this. They won¡¯t and won¡¯t dare to let Kang Yu leave. We have to ask the old general to show up before the higher-ups can let him go. This will take time, and we can¡¯t be too hasty.¡± Mu weibai¡¯s words made Liancheng Yazhi gradually calm down. after five minutes, the anger on his face gradually eased. he said lightly, ¡± ¡°I know, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Can you contact uncle Kang?¡± Mu weibai quickly nodded. yes, I can make a call from here. If you don¡¯t want others to know, I have a way to avoid being monitored. Chapter 2274 - Chapter 2274: He will get the glory that belongs to him Chapter 2274: He will get the glory that belongs to him Translator: 549690339 All the phones connected to the outside were monitored openly. Everyone¡¯s phone call would be recorded to prevent confidential information from being leaked. ¡°I have something to say to uncle,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Natsume¡¯s laboratory was smashed, and it caused a huge commotion at the base. However, no matter how big the commotion was, the Thunder was loud and the rain was light. They didn¡¯t find anything. As compensation, they gave Natsume a bigger room with more facilities. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t have much hope for this. He and mu weibai watched the videos of the doctors showing Kang Rong¡¯s body a few days before Kang Rong went crazy, but they obviously found nothing. that night, the two of them slept in the same room as kang yu. There were three small and narrow hospital beds. When they did not speak, the three of them lay there like three corpses. It was like a scene from the mortuary. The room was unusually quiet. In the middle of the night, mu weibai said,¡±This feels like Yingluo was overseas.¡± liancheng yazhi replied, ¡± yes, quite similar. the only difference is that this time, it¡¯s the two of us and natsume. ¡± Mu weibai was silent for a moment before he replied,¡±en, Qianqian is missing a person!¡± liancheng yazhi asked him,¡±by the way, i haven¡¯t asked you yet. how are qian feiyue and chen li?¡± Where are you now?¡± mu weibai fell into silence, a long silence. liancheng yazhi did not understand, but he could feel the sadness emanating from mu weibai. He didn¡¯t ask and just waited for mu weibai to speak. after a long time, mu weibai said, ¡°chen li died in the explosion. he died on the spot. qian feiyue brought his body back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little confused when he heard that. At that time, one of them had to stay behind to detonate the bomb. Chen Li stayed behind while the rest of them left with Kang Zhen. At the time of the explosion, Liancheng Yazhi had even prayed in his heart that Chen Li would survive. After that, he never heard any news about Chen Li. He thought that Chen Li had survived, but he didn¡¯t expect Chen Li to have died at that time. Chen Li was the one who had saved his own life. Even Liancheng Yazhi felt sad when he heard this, let alone mu weibai. He asked,¡±Where are you buried?¡± After he returned, he had to pay his respects at the cemetery. ¡°West Mountain Cemetery.¡± Mu weibai sneered. Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. why isn¡¯t it the tomb of the army¡¯s martyrs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s written that he didn¡¯t die on duty, so he can¡¯t be considered a martyr,¡± mu weibai coldly replied. Liancheng Yazhi he did not know what to say! Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a moment before he said, ¡± ¡°He will receive the glory that belongs to him.¡± Mu weibai nodded,¡±yes, he¡¯ll get it, Captain will help him get it.¡±¡± ¡°yes, when kang yu recovers, i will definitely help him win over qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and mu weibai had been waiting for Yingluo ever since their phone call with old master Kang the other day. After elder Kang heard the whole story, he said, ¡± ¡°wait for my news,¡± To Liancheng Yazhi and the rest, these four words were a guarantee. All they needed to do was to wait patiently without any suspicion. however, after two days, there was no news from old master kang¡¯s side, and there was no progress in natsume¡¯s side. kang zhen still looked like she had just woken up, her eyes open and not moving. other than breathing, there was nothing else. Chapter 2275 - Chapter 2275: Don’t f * cking play dead Chapter 2275: Don¡¯t f * cking play dead Translator: 549690339 liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared angrily, ¡± ¡°Kang Zhen, stop playing dead with me. If you continue to play dead, I don¡¯t need to find you a wife anymore. She¡¯s already your ex-wife, so whatever she does has nothing to do with you. Besides, what¡¯s the point of finding one for you?¡± Mu weibai looked on from the side, and a touch of sadness flashed through his heart. He wanted to go up and persuade Liancheng Yazhi, but Wanwan also felt the same way. He also wanted to yell at Kang Yu, hoping that he would wake up. but it was useless. even when kang yi heard that she was his ex-wife, he was unmoved. Mu weibai patted the shoulder of Liancheng stronghold,¡±Forget it. Young master ya, Xuanji, just wait for old general Xuanji¡¯s call.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the person in charge came over with two researchers. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I wonder how Major General Kang is doing, and if he needs our help.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had no place to vent his anger, so he said coldly, ¡± no, you only need to ensure that Natsume¡¯s laboratory won¡¯t be destroyed a second time. That¡¯s already the greatest help you can do. The person-in-charge¡¯s expression turned awkward and he quickly waved his hands. ¡°It won¡¯t, it won¡¯t, it definitely won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, you two. This kind of situation will definitely not happen again.¡± ¡°If I could believe your words, I wouldn¡¯t have doubted you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said sarcastically. the suspicion he was referring to was that the person in charge had murdered kang yu. Of course, the person-in-charge understood that he was so frightened that he quickly stepped back. ¡°Mr. Lian Cheng, please don¡¯t say such things. This person hasn¡¯t been found yet. You, don¡¯t just focus on me. This will let the person who really harmed Major General Kang get away with it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°whether it¡¯s you or anyone else, i won¡¯t let them off. i¡¯ll definitely let them have a taste of what it¡¯s like to pay a price that they can¡¯t bear.¡± The person-in-charge was so nervous that cold sweat was rolling down his forehead. He said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Zhenzhen must, catch, we must find out who that bastard is Zhenzhen¡± Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Natsume ran in while shouting excitedly, ¡± I found it, I found it! Young master ya, I found the way!!! I found it!! After he rushed in, the excited shouts stopped abruptly when they saw the person in charge and two other researchers. ¡°Mr. Natsume, what did you find?¡± the person-in-charge quickly asked. Liancheng Yazhi did not wait for Natsume to speak and said, ¡± ¡°You should go out.¡± The person-in-charge pointed at Natsume and said,¡±it¡¯s not¡± I¡¯m ¡°I¡¯m¡± I¡¯m ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should be listening to,¡± mu weibai said with a smile as he walked up. The person-in-charge swallowed his saliva and said,¡±I just wanted to show some concern for Yingluo.¡± ¡°this isn¡¯t something you should be concerned about,¡± liancheng yazhi said. mu weibai pushed him away and slammed the door shut. The door was tightly shut and locked from the inside. The person-in-charge was stuck to the door, so he couldn¡¯t hear anything even if he pricked up his ears. This was the first time he complained about the sound insulation of the rooms in the base. the two people who came with him asked, ¡± ¡°Team leader, you said that Mr. Xia Yingluo just said that I found it. What did Yingluo find?¡± The person-in-charge couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he flicked his sleeves and left. He said impatiently, ¡± are you a pig? what can you find? you still found a way to wake up Major General Kang. then this Mr. Xia is really amazing. So many of us couldn¡¯t think of a solution, but he solved it in just a few days. Chapter 2276 - Chapter 2276: Don’t worry, we’ll support you Chapter 2276: Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll support you Translator: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? He¡¯s a medical genius, and he¡¯s very well-versed in human biology. Young master Kang was injected with a genetic recombination drug, and he¡¯ll be in a coma for months. It was him who woke young master Kang up.¡± ¡°Then he¡¯ll definitely be able to find a way this time. Major General Kang¡¯s current situation can¡¯t be any worse than before, right?¡± ¡°of course, you heard it just now, we¡¯ve found him, i think he¡¯ll wake up soon!¡± ¡°Team leader, will you be fine once Major General Kang wakes up?¡± sigh ¡­ the person in charge heaved a long sigh. I feel that my work will only start after the major general wakes up. Because once Kang Yu woke up, it meant that the person who wanted to kill him would be caught. When that happened, he would be implicated as well. After two hours, Liancheng Yazhi found the person in charge. Mu weibai said to him, ¡°from now on, you will listen to Natsume¡¯s orders. Do whatever he asks you to do. Give him whatever he wants. ¡°Alright, alright, Yingluo, please speak.¡± The person-in-charge immediately perked up. His intuition told him that they were preparing for uncle Dong to save Major General Kang. Natsume handed a list to the person in charge and said, ¡± this is the equipment I want. Get someone to bring it over quickly. The person-in-charge took a look and saw that all the equipment bases were there. He nodded.¡±Sure, please wait a moment, Yingluo.¡± After the equipment was transported over, Natsume used all of it on Kang Yi. He then said to the person-in-charge, ¡± gather your people here and help watch the equipment. Record the data every five minutes. Give them all to me. Okay, okay. Yingluo, wait a moment. The person-in-charge was very excited. He quickly called the research team over. After everyone was present, Natsume blocked everyone¡¯s view and injected the needle into Kang kun¡¯s arm. after pulling out the needle, he said, ¡± from now on, record the data every five minutes. remember, you must be prepared. you can¡¯t be careless. you can¡¯t leave your post without permission. ¡± With Liancheng Yazhi and mu weibai watching from the side with guns like killing gods, no one dared to be negligent. Natsume hung the medicine bottle he had prepared for the drip on the shelf, then picked up Kang Zhen¡¯s left hand and was about to insert it. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed his hand that was holding the needle and asked, ¡± ¡°are you confident about this?¡± natsume smiled at him. ¡± trust me. i never try something i¡¯m not confident in. ¡± When the conversation between the two stopped in the ears of others, they already completely understood. What Natsume was trying to do now was to wake Kang Yu up. Moreover, he was already confident that he could do it. When the researchers heard this, their expressions turned ugly. Liancheng Yazhi let go of her hand. then do it. Don¡¯t worry and do it. We¡¯ll support you. okay, Yingluo. Natsume smiled. He lowered his head and found a vein on the back of Kang Yu¡¯s hand. He carefully inserted the needle. After the blood returned, he taped the needle in place. He adjusted the speed of the infusion and sighed. ¡°Whether Hanhan can wake up or not depends on whether there¡¯s any change after she¡¯s finished the drip.¡± Mu weibai said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. We will. Young master ya and I believe in you. The captain also believes in you. Their words made the people around them even more certain that young master Kang would wake up today. As time passed, everyone held their breath and observed Kang Zhen¡¯s movements. When there was only one-third of the drip left in the bottle, Kang Yu¡¯s eyelashes suddenly moved. Liancheng Yazhi jumped up in surprise. his eyelashes moved. His eyelids moved. Did you guys see it? ¡° Chapter 2277 - Chapter 2277: Chapter 2276-everyone, run for your lives Chapter 2277: Chapter 2276-everyone, run for your lives Translator: 549690339 mu weibai excitedly nodded. I see it, I see it, I see it too. Captain¡¯s eyes are moving. Natsume, you¡¯ve used the right medicine. Captain will wake up soon, Yingluo. Natsume¡¯s face was filled with excitement. that¡¯s right. He¡¯ll wake up very soon. By the time this bottle of medicine is finished, he¡¯ll be out of his mind. when one-fifth of the iv drip was left in the bottle, a researcher who was looking at the electrocardiogram said in embarrassment, ¡± natsume-san, i want to go to the toilet. ¡± ¡°Then you can go.¡± Natsume did not mind as it had been two to three hours. During this period, a few people had gone out to ask for the toilet. The headquarters could not possibly keep them in for such a long time. thank you, Natsume-san, I¡¯ll be back soon. The man thanked her and ran out. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Kang Yu. When Kang Yu¡¯s eyelashes moved just now, it made Liancheng Yazhi and mu weibai¡¯s hearts jump. This was the first time they saw hope in these few days. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the base¡¯s fire alarm to suddenly ring. The ear-piercing sound of the bell made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat, and everyone immediately panicked. Mu weibai loudly shouted, ¡°don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t move! The situation is still unclear. Don¡¯t move! Mu weibai¡¯s shout calmed everyone down, but soon, the man who had just run out to the toilet came back. He was panicking and his forehead was full of sweat. As soon as he came in, he panted and said, ¡± everyone, let¡¯s run! The fire alarm went off! It seems like the warehouse is on fire! His words were like a drop of water falling into a pot of boiling oil, causing the person who had just been appeased by mu weibai to explode in an instant. The person-in-charge¡¯s face turned pale. what? the warehouse? the warehouse is on fire? Oh my God, there are a lot of lethal ammunition there. Let¡¯s go! Everyone, hurry up and evacuate! They all knew what was stored in the warehouse. There were medical drugs and high-precision new weapons. If the weapons in the entire warehouse were detonated, the entire mountain would be razed to the ground. This was no joke. The entire room was in a mess as everyone rushed out. Liancheng Yazhi quickly gave mu weibai a look, and the other party immediately stood in front of the door to stop everyone. ¡°Now, no one is allowed to go out.¡± The person-in-charge said anxiously, ¡± Senior Colonel mu, you guys want to be killed by the explosion, but we don¡¯t. Our laboratory still has a lot of top-secret information. Get out of the way. Even if I die, I have to take those things out. Mu weibai stood in front of the door and slowly took out his gun. I¡¯ve said it before. No one is allowed to go out for a walk until the captain wakes up. It was getting more and more chaotic outside, and the fire alarm kept ringing. No one wasn¡¯t afraid of death, and everyone wanted to live. Mu weibai stopped them from leaving, which meant that he wanted their lives. However, he had a gun in his hand, so no one dared to say anything. They could only angrily say,¡±You ¡­ You can¡¯t ¡­ You can¡¯t ¡­ You can¡¯t ¡­ You can¡¯t ¡­ You can¡¯t ¡­¡± Senior Colonel mu, you should at least consider us. We all have a wife and children. If we die, what will happen to our families? ¡± ¡± senior colonel mu, hurry up and move major general kang out. in the future, yingluo will wake him up if she thinks of a way. ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, Qianqian, hurry up and move Major General Kang out. Everyone¡¯s life is more important now. If, if Qianqian really explodes, everyone will die Here. Chapter 2278 - Chapter 2278: Fire crisis resolved Chapter 2278: Fire crisis resolved Translator: 549690339 Everyone was talking one after another and making a ruckus. The whole Ward was in a mess, and it was annoying to listen to. Just as everyone was chattering and wanted to go out no matter what, Liancheng Yazhi quietly came behind a person and asked, ¡± ¡°Everyone is thinking of escaping, what are you trying to do?¡± the cold voice was like a cold wind that blew from the back of his head, scaring the person. the hand that had just touched kang yu¡¯s infusion tube trembled violently. he turned around with trembling hands and met liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes that seemed to see through everything.¡±I just wanted to see if Major General Kang did anything!¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. His smile was very nice and very casual. really? It¡¯s really nice of you to be so kind when your life is at stake. But, what¡¯s that in your hand? Can you please tell me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice had just fallen when he suddenly pried his hand off, and the other party immediately screamed, ¡± ¡°ah, yingluo.¡± Then, a mini needle fell out of his sleeve. The cap on the needle had been removed, and all he had to do was put the unknown liquid through the tube into the drip, letting the liquid flow into Kang Xi¡¯s body. Liancheng Yazhi raised his leg and kicked the other party¡¯s back knee. With a plop, his knee hit the ground hard and he knelt down. The sound made people¡¯s scalps numb, and they felt as if their knees were broken. ¡°Natsume, pick it up and see what it is,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Natsume quickly picked it up,¡±I¡¯m just waiting, Yingluo.¡± He immediately took his things and left. He didn¡¯t care about Kang Zhen anymore. He was a completely different person from the anxious look he had when he looked at Kang Zhen. Because of this incident, the ward was a little quieter. The person in charge pointed to the person kneeling on the ground and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with Yingluo? What did he ask him to do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pressed the man¡¯s hand behind his back to prevent him from running away. ¡°We¡¯ll know what happened soon.¡± Not long after Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, the fire alarm suddenly stopped. The broadcast inside the base sounded. A man with a nice voice said slowly, ¡± everyone, please don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t be afraid. The base is very safe. There¡¯s nothing wrong. Just now, someone deliberately pressed the fire alarm in an attempt to cause chaos in the base. The inspection team has already begun to find out who did it. We are not safe, so please don¡¯t panic. The broadcast was repeated over and over again. The faces of the people in the ward who were making a fuss about going out just now began to turn red. It turned out to be a farce. The person-in-charge cleared his throat and cursed,¡±which b * stard would do such an immoral thing?¡± After I catch them, I really want to give them two tight slaps.¡± ¡°Then you can smoke now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. ¡°mr. lian cheng, what do you mean by¡± wanwan ¡°?¡± the person in charge was confused. Liancheng Yazhi kicked the person he had grabbed, who had not said a word, nor begged for mercy or cried out for injustice. that¡¯s what I meant. The person-in-charge suddenly understood,¡±you mean he ran ran?¡± The person beside him had already reacted and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Team leader, I think he just went out not long ago, and then the fire alarm went off,¡± the other also said,¡±he was also the one who ran back and said that it was the wufu who caught fire at the warehouse. it might really be wufu. it really is him, wufu¡± The order is correct, so you can rest assured and watch. Chapter 2279 - Chapter 2279: chapter 2280-spare his life temporarily Chapter 2279: chapter 2280-spare his life temporarily Translator: 549690339 but he usually looks quite honest. Why would he do such a thing? ¡± ¡°you may know a person¡¯s face but not his heart. the more honest a person is, the more black-hearted he may be.¡± The crowd chimed in one after another, and in a simple conversation and a short time, they had convicted him. They didn¡¯t understand why he was doing this. However, he must have done this for money. Someone must have bribed him to kill Kang Yu. ¡°Then why did you guys ask Major General Kang to come here?¡± the person in charge gulped. Mu weibai put away his gun. the drip is not finished yet. After a while, Kang Yu might wake up. ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for Natsume¡¯s test results now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Time passed by. The person who was captured didn¡¯t say a word. The bottle of drip was finally finished, but Kang kun still didn¡¯t wake up. Mu weibai and Liancheng Yazhi were by his side, seemingly not sad that Kang Yu was still unconscious. The person-in-charge was secretly wiping his sweat at the side. He finally understood. It wasn¡¯t to wake Kang Yu up today, it was a big show. It was to make that person think that Kang Yu was waking up and make him make a mistake in his panic. What a good move to lure the snake out of its hole. After waiting for about forty minutes, Natsume came back with the data from his experiment. Natsume¡¯s face was filled with excitement. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s the murderer. This is poison. One milliliter is enough to kill two elephants. This four milliliters is enough to kill Kang Yu on the spot. His words immediately caused a wave of sighs. Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he lifted his foot and kicked the man to the ground.¡±Why do you want to harm Kang Yu? who told you to do this?¡± The corner of the man¡¯s mouth cracked, and he still didn¡¯t speak. Mu weibai¡¯s face was full of anger. He pulled out his gun and pointed the black muzzle at his head.¡±If Yingluo doesn¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll beat you to death right now.¡± the person-in-charge hurriedly went forward and said fawningly, ¡± don¡¯t slander Senior Colonel qianmu. Since he was the one who killed general Kang, it¡¯s better to let the higher-ups investigate this. If you kill him now, even if you have the right, it won¡¯t be right. Besides, if you want to wake general Kang up, you can get out of the investigation process. This matter must be cleared up. Although Liancheng Yazhi wanted to kill this person right now, according to his style and rules, he should have killed him on the spot after he found out. But Kang Zhen¡¯s situation was different from his. The people behind Kang Zhen weren¡¯t just a few people. There were many forces from all sides. Besides, if he could clarify this matter, it might be of help to Kang Yu. Liancheng Yazhi held mu weibai¡¯s hand. he¡¯s right. Beat him up to vent your anger, but let him live for now. It¡¯s better to hand him over to the Department that specializes in this matter. mu weibai gritted his teeth. just now, he was so close. if it wasn¡¯t for liancheng yazhi¡¯s timely intervention, the poison would have been injected into the drip, and then kang kun would have also been injured. Mu weibai would be irreconcilable with anyone who wanted to harm Kang Yu. In his heart, including many of the soldiers who were trained by Kang Zhen, Kang Zhen was their spiritual leader. It could even be said that he was another kind of faith. They would not allow their leader to be murdered, nor would they allow themselves to lose their faith. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made mu weibai struggle. In the end, he raised his book and hit the man¡¯s head with a gun. Chapter 2280 - Chapter 2280: Chapter 2281-found the person who plotted against him Chapter 2280: Chapter 2281-found the person who plotted against him Translator: 549690339 Mu weibai¡¯s anger was somewhat appeased. He undid the topmost buckle and then found his underwear. He didn¡¯t trust anyone else, so he could only find his own people to keep an eye on this person. After they left, the person in charge asked in fear, ¡± that we we ¡± ¡°Wipe the floor, and you can leave,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. The ground was covered in the blood of that person, which was an eyesore. The person in charge nodded repeatedly,¡±Okay, okay, I¡¯ll wipe the cream immediately.¡± The bloodstains were quickly wiped clean, and the researchers who were shocked all ran away in fear. Only Liancheng Yazhi and a few others were left. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. we didn¡¯t work in vain today. Once we find this person, we can leave with Kang Yu in peace. They had been acting since the day they arranged for Natsume to run in and shout,¡±we found Hanhan!¡± So that the person-in-charge and the other two people could hear it. They wanted to use their mouths to spread the news that they had found a way to wake up Kang kun and disrupt the other party¡¯s rhythm. Then, he¡¯d make a fake consultation and gather everyone here. With so many people here, if he wanted to kill Kang Zhen, they would definitely help. fortunately, they had guessed correctly. that person had really made a move. Natsume removed the needle from the back of Kang Yu¡¯s hand and asked,¡±Why did that person attack Kang Yu? I don¡¯t think he has any interactions with Kang Yu, right?¡± liancheng yazhi shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know. we¡¯ll have to wait for the investigation results of the investigation department.¡± Mu weibai asked Natsume. Natsume, what medicine did you give the captain? I did see his eyelashes move just now. ¡°Medicine?¡± Natsume chuckled. It¡¯s useless, it¡¯s just some glucose. Kang Yu¡¯s eyelashes are moving because his body is starting to wake up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi Mu weibai Qianqian Liancheng Yazhi said,¡¯then, we should leave this place as soon as possible? But I wonder how uncle Kang is doing?¡± ¡°The old general will definitely get this done.¡± Mu weibai had complete faith in old master Kang. The news that they had caught the suspect who had murdered Kang Zhen quickly reached old master Kang¡¯s ears. he had been waiting for this news. With this kid, his son would be standing in the position of a complete victim, and he would be more justified when making requests. Well, Grandpa Kang made a call and went to an emergency meeting two hours later. During the meeting, the old man didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary. He only said, ¡± when I was 37, I was out in the Army. My eldest son contracted pneumonia and because his wife was alone at home, he died at the age of nine when he was sent to the hospital. When I was 49, my second son died in an accident while carrying out a mission. At that time, he was just making his mark. He didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, let alone a wife and son. Old master Kang paused for a while before continuing,¡±I don¡¯t dare to say how much I¡¯ve contributed to the country in my life, but both of Zhenzhen¡¯s sons died in the line of duty no matter how much they studied. If you think there¡¯s something wrong with my youngest son and that he¡¯s a great danger to the people and the country, then Zhenzhen can just shoot him and stop him from suffering this crime. the old man spoke very calmly, but his words were filled with an indescribable desolation and sorrow. Chapter 2281 - Chapter 2281: We might not meet again Chapter 2281: We might not meet again Translator: 549690339 The people who heard it felt an inexplicable sadness. Grandpa Kang left right after he finished speaking. He didn¡¯t stay for long. He came and left quickly, leaving only a few words behind. He made everyone feel like they owed his family. The old man had spent his entire life in the military, serving the family and the country. In the past, he had never put his family¡¯s private affairs on the table. Even his son started from the bottom of the Army. The reason why Kang Xin was able to rise so quickly wasn¡¯t because he was the Kang family¡¯s son, but because he worked hard. His missions were the most dangerous, and he was the most capable, so no one dared to stand in his way. The old man said to his personal guard the moment he stepped out the door.¡±Tell mu weibai that he can bring Kang Yu back.¡± he didn¡¯t even want his face for his son, so he didn¡¯t believe that anyone would dare to not let him go. ¡°General, what about the person we caught?¡± Grandpa Kang snorted coldly. we¡¯ll do what we have to do. Whoever¡¯s responsible will be punished. Mu weibai received a call from old master Kang and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°We can go now. I¡¯ll get the car ready. We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. that¡¯s good. If we leave now, we¡¯ll be home by the same time as I told my daughter. ¡° he had been thinking that if the old man¡¯s call didn¡¯t come, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time for the one-week appointment he had made with his daughter. now, it was just right. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t congratulated you yet. Congratulations to your family for having a son.¡± Mu weibai suddenly thought of something. during xuanji¡¯s full-moon banquet, mu weibai had already been sent to a place where he couldn¡¯t return to the imperial capital without a withering order. Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder. thank you. Come to my house when you get back. I¡¯ll let you see my son. ¡°Sure, but I didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you.¡± ¡°Forget about the first meeting gift, I¡¯ll make up for it when I¡¯m one year old.¡± ¡°Then, Cheng Qianqian¡± Half an hour later, they were done packing up. They carried Kang Yu to the car and prepared to leave. The person-in-charge walked them outside, rubbed his hands, and said, ¡± since you¡¯re leaving so suddenly, we¡¯re still a little reluctant to let Mr. Lian Cheng go to Senior Colonel mu and Mr. Xia. Have a safe journey. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I won¡¯t say goodbye to you. I probably won¡¯t come here again. yes, ¡± the person in charge nodded. ran ran, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be coming here. ¡°Let¡¯s go, ran ran, you guys can go back.¡± Mu weibai waved his hand. He and Liancheng Yazhi got into the car, and the car started and slowly drove away. The driver was still the same private who had picked up Liancheng Yazhi the previous two times. He drove the car expressionlessly. To him, this time was no different from the past or the future. They were still taking the same road, but the people they were transporting might be different. after ten hours of bumpy and shaky journey, they finally arrived at their home. liancheng yazhi was still fine as he was focused on returning home to see his wife and children, so he was very excited. however, mu weibai and natsume were different. the two of them were drowsy, uncomfortable, and sleepy. ¡°Mr. Lian Cheng is here.¡± The private stopped the car. He steadied the car, and Liancheng Yazhi opened the door and jumped out of the car. it was already past nine o ¡®clock in the evening. it was late enough, but the lights were still on, so they were probably still awake. Liancheng Yazhi let out a long breath of turbid air. In the dark night, the hot air in his mouth turned into white smoke, making the night seem especially cold. Chapter 2282 - Chapter 2282: The warmth that only people who return late can feel Chapter 2282: The warmth that only people who return late can feel Translator: 549690339 At this time, the imperial capital was colder than the last time he left. When he got out of the car, he felt a sudden chill as if he had fallen into an ice cave. However, he was instantly awake. The cold wind that blew at his face made his fatigue disappear. Liancheng Yazhi pulled up his clothes, smoothed his slightly messy hair, and then went to ring the doorbell. Not long after, the door opened, and Butler li smiled. young master, you¡¯re back. I knew it was you. Just now, young Madam was still coaxing young miss, saying that you would definitely be back. Ran ran¡¯s doorbell rang, and young Madam said that it must be you. Butler Li¡¯s words made Liancheng Yazhi feel warm instantly. Everyone at home was waiting for him, and this kind of warmth could only be felt by those who returned late. ¡°you haven¡¯t rested yet?¡± he asked. ¡°No, young Madam said she would rest when you came back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened and he said, ¡± ¡°Call two people over and bring Kang Yu down for a walk.¡± Oh, okay. Butler li saw a car parked behind Liancheng Yazhi and quickly nodded. Liancheng Yazhi said to the people in the car, ¡± mu weibai, Natsume, you two can get out now, ran ran. The two people who were still unconscious in the car were woken up. They rubbed their faces and staggered out of the car. Natsume rubbed his eyes and saw a familiar door. yayaya, we¡¯re here, yayaya, Aiyo, you¡¯re finally back. I have to go back and have a good sleep, yayaya. Mu weibai stretched lazily. I¡¯ll stay at your house for the whole night. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. sure, come in. Let the servants clean up a guest room for you. Take a shower and have a meal. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the private in the car and said, ¡± ¡°You can come down too. You can go back tomorrow.¡± he got out of the car and saluted liancheng yazhi. ¡± ¡°sir, thank you for your kindness, but i still have to rush back overnight.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. This kid wasn¡¯t being polite. He just didn¡¯t intend to stay for the night. He nodded. ¡± alright, since you¡¯ve said so, i won¡¯t force you. thank you for sending me back. wait a moment, i¡¯ll get someone to bring you some food. you can eat on the way. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi no longer looked at him and turned to enter the door. Kang Yi was carried down by the bodyguards at home and into Natsume¡¯s laboratory as usual. As soon as Natsume entered the room, he ignored everyone and went straight to his laboratory to sleep. He had been in Lian Gong University for a long time, so to him, the most comfortable and safest place was the laboratory. Liancheng Yazhi entered the house with mu weibai, but before they entered, they saw Rong Yan walking towards them. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. He quickly walked up to her and grabbed her hand. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. why did you come out? it¡¯s so cold outside, why don¡¯t you put on some clothes?¡± I¡¯m here to see why you haven¡¯t come in yet. Hey, hey, this isn¡¯t ran ran. Rong Yan saw mu weibai standing behind Liancheng Yazhi. rong yan had met mu weibai before, but they had never really talked to each other. Liancheng Yazhi put Rong Yan¡¯s hand in his pocket and covered it. mu weibai, come with me. Kang Rong brought it back. You¡¯ll be staying at home tonight. Mu weibai was a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know how to address Rong Yan. Mrs. Lian, ¡± she said. It sounded too distant. calling her sister-in-law would be too rash. after all, his relationship with liancheng yazhi wasn¡¯t as good as his relationship with kang yu and feng nongtang. Chapter 2283 - Chapter 2283: Daddy won’t leave this time Chapter 2283: Daddy won¡¯t leave this time Translator: 549690339 Mu weibai hesitated for a moment before nodding at Rong Yan with a smile. Rong Yan also felt a little embarrassed. She smiled.¡±then i¡¯ll get someone to clean up a guest room. i¡¯ve left some food for you in the kitchen. i¡¯ve already asked them to heat it up again. it¡¯ll be done soon. don¡¯t you two have to take a shower first, yingluo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome,¡± mu weibai said. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s no trouble at all. You guys should get some rest after eating. Liancheng Yazhi pulled her and sped up. hurry up and go in. It¡¯s too cold outside, Yueyue. In the end, before he entered, he saw Tang Zong running out of the living room with brother-in-law, it¡¯s really you. Big sister¡¯s guess is so accurate. Meow meow meow, look, your father is back. ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± liancheng yazhi took a few steps forward and took meowmeow off tang zong¡¯s neck. he glared at tang zong and said, ¡± what are you doing? it¡¯s so cold and you¡¯re carrying meowmeow out. what if you catch a cold? ¡± Tang Zong felt extremely wronged. you can¡¯t blame me for this. It was your little girl who insisted on running out. She said that she wanted to see if it was you. ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately softened and smiled with a doting expression. ¡°It¡¯s already so late, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± In the past, MeowMeow would have already taken a shower and fallen asleep by this time. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Daddy to come back. Daddy said he would come back today, Yingluo.¡± meowmeowmeowmeow! Liancheng Yazhi held MeowMeow pouted. but if daddy leaves tomorrow morning like last time, I can¡¯t play with daddy anymore. The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face stiffened, and he felt a little sour in his heart. He quickly smiled.¡±I won¡¯t. This time, daddy won¡¯t be leaving tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll stay at home to accompany you, Hanhan.¡± Rong Yan only understood why it turned out that she was afraid that liancheng yazhi would leave early in the morning this time and wanted to spend more time with him. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were a little hot. It was said that children didn¡¯t know much, but her MeowMeow understood everything. Rong Yan went forward and pinched alright, don¡¯t play with daddy anymore. Daddy hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Let daddy eat first. Yingluo will sleep with Daddy and Mommy tonight, okay? ¡± the family of three walked in front, while mu weibai followed behind and talked to tang zong. He now understood why Liancheng Yazhi wanted to go home so much. Their family really made people envious and jealous. It even made him have the urge to start a family! ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡± Tang Zong poked mu weibai. ¡°Young master ya and I have brought Kang Yu back,¡± mu weibai said. ¡°Oh, Kang Yu is back. Where is he?¡± Tang Zong hurriedly looked around. Mu weibai sighed. he was carried back to Natsume¡¯s laboratory. He¡¯s still not awake. Tang Zong scratched his head. Oh, Yingluo, is that so? Yingluo has Natsume around. She must be almost done. Walking to the door, mu weibai sighed. yes, ran ran will wake up soon. Chapter 2284 - Chapter 2284: Dad, you’re too stupid Chapter 2284: Dad, you¡¯re too stupid Translator: 549690339 This time, when Kang Yu woke up, he would be free from the investigation. When the letter of appointment was issued, no one would be able to do anything to him. At that time, his danger would be truly resolved. inside the house, other than gu hesheng, who had been rushed by rong yan to take a bath and rest, the others were still waiting in the living room. Even Yingluo was in Rong nuo¡¯s arms. The little guy¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he looked especially cute when he blinked. Every time Rong Yan looked at him, she would say, ¡°you look so much like MeowMeow when she was young, Huahua. rong nuo hugged yingying and shook her. ¡°our yingying is really a filial and good child. who was it just now? as soon as brother-in-law came back, she immediately woke up. look, she¡¯s in good spirits.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very surprised when he heard this. really? come, let me see ran ran. he took his son from rong nuo and looked down at yingying with a satisfied smile. ¡± ¡°Son, let daddy see if you¡¯ve grown taller.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. This kid is really a little heavy.¡± At this time, the child looked different every day. After not seeing him for a few days, he could feel the obvious changes in his body. Gong Jie called out twice in response to Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi pinched his son¡¯s little face and said,¡±this kid is already so big, but he still doesn¡¯t know how to talk.¡± Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat. cough, cough. Ran ran¡¯s father is just joking with your brother. he coughed. ¡°Daddy, mommy said that little brother looks a lot like me when I was young. Do you think we look like Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly looked at it and nodded. yeah, I think Yingluo looks like her. She looks so much like her. Both of them look very good. Liancheng Yazhi waited for MeowMeow to finish talking to Liancheng Yazhi before he went forward to carry his son.¡±Here, I¡¯ll carry you. You guys go eat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed his son.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go eat, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan said to Rong nuo and Tang Zong,¡±you guys should go and rest too. It¡¯s quite late today.¡± ¡°Sis, give Hanhan to me. I¡¯ll take him upstairs to sleep.¡± Seeing that MeowMeow was still awake, Rong nuo thought that Rong Yan would definitely be very tired from taking care of the two children, so she wanted to help him. Rong Yan looked down at her younger son, who was nibbling on his fingers and playing by himself, and shook her head. forget it. The two children will sleep with us tonight. This little guy has probably forgotten what his father looks like. Let him and your brother-in-law get to know Yingluo tonight. ¡°That¡¯s good. Tang Zong and I will go upstairs first.¡± ¡°Go, Yingluo.¡± Mu weibai said as he gobbled up his food, ¡± ¡°I want to visit the old general tomorrow and report everything to him. I want to know how the interrogation is going.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. sure. You can tell uncle Kang when the time comes. If he wants to come and see Kang Zhen, he can come anytime. ¡°Understood, I will tell him.¡± The two men ate very quickly. Rong Yan had originally only left some food for Liancheng Yazhi, but when she saw that mu weibai had also come, she quickly ordered the kitchen to add a lot of dishes. The two men had almost finished all the dishes on the table. These days, they had spent all their time catching spies in the base. Who had the mood to eat? even if they did, they would only have a few bites. Now that they were home and there was no danger, they felt hungry and their meals were delicious. Chapter 2285 - Chapter 2285: Our son isn’t that delicate Chapter 2285: Our son isn¡¯t that delicate Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan watched from the side. She originally wanted to remind them that they were going to sleep in a while and not to eat too much to avoid food accumulation. But after thinking about it, he decided to forget it and let them be. They definitely hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well or eat well these days. Now that they could relax, she didn¡¯t have to restrain them anymore. After the meal, Rong Yan asked the maid to take mu weibai to the room that had been prepared for him. Liancheng Yazhi, on the other hand, picked up MeowMeow, who was dozing off, and went upstairs with Rong Yan. Back in the bedroom, Rong Yan said in a low voice,¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked down at his younger son, who was in high spirits, and was a little flustered.¡±i¡¯ll wash my hands for him.¡± Rong Yan smiled. that¡¯s right. You father and son should be honest with each other. I¡¯ll go fill the tub for you. Liancheng Yazhi lifted his son up. but, ran ran, I still prefer to be honest with my son¡¯s mother. What should I do? ¡± Rong Yanye glared at him. every ¡°upright ¡°. Your son will understand. Liancheng Yazhi shook his son twice and asked,¡¯can you understand? Then let him tell us what he just said.¡± rong yan saw that he was holding her son like he was holding a toy and became anxious. she said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shake him. He¡¯s a human, not a cat or dog.¡± Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. it¡¯s alright. Our son isn¡¯t that weak. Look, this kid is quite happy. Rong Yan looked at her son. The little guy was really grinning, as if he especially liked this kind of game. In the past, MeowMeow was very timid when she was young and did not dare to be lifted like this. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡°it¡¯s a good thing for a boy to be bold. If you are pampered by him, he will protect MeowMeow in the future. When we are old, he will also protect us. Rong Yan saw that the father and son were having a good time, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Alright, Yingluo, but don¡¯t hurt him. I¡¯ll go fill up the tub for you.¡± Rong Yan covered MeowMeow with the blanket and lowered her head to kiss his little face. After putting the water down, Rong Yan said to the father and son, who were standing at the bathroom door with their son in their arms, ¡± it¡¯s done. Come in and take a bath. There¡¯s a special shower gel for babies here. Remember to give it to him. Yingying had already finished her medicinal bath and didn¡¯t need to take another bath. However, Rong Yan thought that the little guy liked to take a bath naked, and Liancheng Yazhi had not seen his son for a few days, so she would let them communicate with each other. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan back and said,¡±what if I can¡¯t take good care of him?¡± You can shower with us Yingluo.¡± He suddenly stopped and lifted his son up to look at him. In the end, he said, ¡± ¡°forget it, it¡¯s better for us two men to be honest with each other.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s thoughts were very simple. His woman only needed him to see her body in this life. As for his son, he he he, he didn¡¯t need it. Although her son was still a little man, Yingluo would grow up to be a big man sooner or later. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. Eh, why did he suddenly change? She shrugged her shoulders. Forget it. No matter why he suddenly changed his tone, it was fine as long as he agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first, hurry up, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Rong Yan walked out of the bathroom and closed the door. Liancheng Yazhi shook his younger son. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ve given you a bath. Your life is much better than mine, hehe!¡± When Liancheng Yazhi was young, his father would not even hug him, let alone give him a bath. That was why his son¡¯s childhood was absolutely terrible compared to his. Chapter 2286 - Chapter 2286: you want to kill your son Chapter 2286: you want to kill your son Translator: 549690339 Liancheng Yazhi touched the water temperature and began to take off his son¡¯s clothes. The child¡¯s clothes were too small, and his body was as soft as dough. He had to be careful when wearing and taking them off so as not to strain the child¡¯s arms and legs. Liancheng Yazhi rarely did this. The little guy was so excited when he saw that he was going to take off his clothes and kept nudging. By the time Liancheng Yazhi had finished taking off his clothes, he was already sweating profusely. However, Yingying was so happy that she began to twist her small, smooth body. liancheng yazhi picked up his son. ¡°you little brat. are you happy to see your father sweating so much?¡± he asked. Qianqian smiled until her eyes narrowed,¡±ah! Qianqian!¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked out of the door and said in a low and fierce voice, ¡± don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t beat you up just because you¡¯re young. Just you wait. When you¡¯re older and you go to school, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson if you get caught fighting with other people. ¡°Pa! Pa!¡± The youngest son¡¯s soft Claws smacked his father¡¯s head. how much strength could a child have? his voice was very soft. However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened. you little brat, you dare to hit your father at such a young age. When you go to school, if you dare to get into a relationship at such a young age and find a girl that isn¡¯t pretty, I¡¯ll whip you with a belt. As Liancheng Yazhi spoke, he picked up the small swim ring, put it on Yingying, and then put him into the water. Yingying didn¡¯t realize what a great thing she had done. Not every child could slap their father at such a young age. After Liancheng Yazhi threw him into the water, he laughed, his two short legs kicking non-stop. He had so much fun that he had completely forgotten about his father. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was originally dark, but as he stood at the side and watched his son play so happily, his face gradually softened. He wasn¡¯t angry with his son at first. He just felt that he had lost his dignity as a father and wanted to scare him, but the little guy didn¡¯t cooperate at all. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±little brat, Yingluo.¡± Seeing that his son was having fun, he quickly took off his clothes and threw them all into the trash can. Then, he stood under the shower and took a shower before jumping into the pool to shower and interact with his son. Rong Yan had been listening to the movements inside while waiting outside. She was a little afraid that Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of Huahua. However, after listening for a while and not hearing any strange movements, he was relieved. Rong Yan leaned against the bed and waited for them to come out, but she fell asleep after a while. About ten minutes later, the Loud Cry of a baby woke Rong Yan up. She was so shocked that she almost fell off the bed. She turned to look at MeowMeow first. ¡°what happened?¡± rong yan asked as she pushed the door open. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi, who was at his feet, had a gloomy face. His eyes were so fierce that it seemed like he wanted to kill someone. He held his son with both hands. His son was naked and bawling loudly with his mouth wide open. It was unknown if the tears hanging from the corners of his eyes were from the shower or from the tears. Rong Yan did not understand what was going on. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± rong yan walked over. ¡°i¡¯m not a fool. how can i be fine? your face clearly shows that you¡¯re very angry and you want to kill your son.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. Yingluo is really fine. Rong Yan carefully sized up Liancheng Yazhi and suddenly realized that there were a few drops of pale yellow liquid hanging from his neck and chest. Chapter 2287 - Chapter 2287: Hubby, I can understand Chapter 2287: Hubby, I can understand Translator: 549690339 It was clearly different from bathwater. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment before she suddenly understood. She then laughed out loud and teased him. rong yan laughed so hard that she clutched her stomach. ¡°yingluo, you¡¯re yingluo hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!¡± Rong Yan laughed so loudly that her tears flowed out. Yingluo was originally crying very hard, but when he saw Rong Yan laughing like that, the little guy didn¡¯t understand and stopped crying after a while. However, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned even darker. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and called out, ¡± ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± Rong Yan held her stomach that was hurting from laughing too much. She took two deep breaths and said, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have hanhan, it¡¯s okay hanhan hubby, i can understand your hanhan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Yingluo.¡± How could she understand him? Did he understand why his son peed on him? rong yan reached out and rescued her naked son from liancheng yazhi¡¯s hands. then, she picked up a dry towel and started to wipe him. Rong Yan laughed as she comforted Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Even dad has been peed on by this little guy, you¡¯re his biological father, so it¡¯s naturally inevitable. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Yingluo.¡± he looked down at his son¡¯s virgin boy¡¯s pee still hanging on his chest, then at the smile on rong yan¡¯s face that could not be stopped, and glared at his son. With a splash, Liancheng Yazhi stood up from the water. Liancheng Yazhi turned on the shower and washed his son¡¯s Virgin urine off. He poured a lot of men¡¯s shower gel on his body and rubbed it hard. As he rubbed, he said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let this kid off.¡± She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed about her husband¡¯s naked face at all. Anyway, she had already seen it clean, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Rong Yan nodded. Okay, okay. You won¡¯t let him go. We¡¯ll talk about it when he grows up. In any case, he couldn¡¯t do it now. This little guy didn¡¯t even have to pee in a virgin boy¡¯s pee. Even if he did something worse, as a father, he had to endure it. After all, it was very late. After wiping the little guy¡¯s body clean, he was already starting to doze off. He had no idea what he had just done. Rong Yan put a red dudou on her son and placed him next to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong Yan turned around and saw that Liancheng Yazhi was still looking at her son with hidden bitterness. She smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s enough, hubby. He¡¯s your son. No matter what you do, it¡¯s only right. You shouldn¡¯t be angry at your son. Liancheng Yazhi pointed at Yingluo and said,¡±you don¡¯t know how Yingluo this kid is.¡± He put down his hand. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about the embarrassing scene just now. It was enough for him to know. If his wife found out, she would definitely laugh at him. Just now, Liancheng Yazhi had wanted to ask Qianqian to go out and help him clean up, but this kid suddenly gave him a slap. He noticed that he was facing him, and after he got into trouble, he actually laughed as if he was watching his father make a fool of himself. This really made Liancheng Yazhi feel that he deserved to be beaten. Rong Yan pursed her lips and smiled. She covered her children with the blanket and walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, pulling him to sit down. alright, sit down. I¡¯ll dry your hair for you. Dad said that this is virgin boy¡¯s urine. It¡¯s good stuff. Your son is being filial to you. I¡¯m sorry. Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. If this kid dared to use this method to be filial again, he would really beat him up. Really. honey, let me tell you, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. when this kid can walk in the future, hand him over to me. I¡¯ll teach him. Chapter 2288 - Chapter 2288: Must these two little things be placed in the middle? Chapter 2288: Must these two little things be placed in the middle? Translator: 549690339 rong yan nodded. ¡± alright, i¡¯ll leave it to you. as long as you don¡¯t torment yourself too much, i don¡¯t care. ¡± At this moment, His Highness Qianqian still didn¡¯t know that his father had already planned out his childhood. What awaited him in the future could be said to be Qianqian¡¯s various simple and rough ways. liancheng yazhi continued. ¡± when this kid goes to school, if he doesn¡¯t do well in his studies and doesn¡¯t pass the exam, the teacher will call his parents. ran ran, you can go. ¡± ¡°why?¡± rong yan was puzzled. Liancheng Yazhi said childishly, ¡± it¡¯s too embarrassing to be bad at studying. I¡¯m not going. Without waiting for Rong Yan to speak, he quickly followed, ¡± ¡°If he gets into a fight in school and injures a classmate, the school will call his parents. I have to go.¡± The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. you¡¯re so sure. What if it was someone else who injured him? ¡°she said. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. I can¡¯t even fight. It¡¯s so embarrassing. How can he ask me to go? ¡± i¡¯ve never lost a fight since i was young. if he embarrasses me, i won¡¯t acknowledge him.¡± Rong Yan burst out laughing. She put down the hairdryer and poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re teaching your son to solve everything with violence.¡± liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan into his arms and let her sit on his lap. he said in a serious tone, ¡± if a boy hasn¡¯t even fought before in school, then his life is definitely incomplete. Violence can¡¯t solve everything, but a man can¡¯t be without a man. in the past, liancheng yazhi¡¯s grandfather had taught him that he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything in school. if someone dared to find trouble or provoke him, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. if he didn¡¯t want to fight, he could use other methods to get back at them. if he didn¡¯t want to use his brain, he could just use his fists. This was what the old master had taught Liancheng Yazhi on his first day of school. Liancheng Yazhi had always remembered that it was very simple and very useful. His many years of student life had all been based on this sentence. In the future, he also planned to teach this to his son, Yingluo. A boy must not be a coward. Rong Yan pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. alright, hubby, go to sleep. Be good, Yueyue, your son is less than two months old. It¡¯ll take several years for you to tell him these words. Don¡¯t think so far ahead now. You should rest first. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the brother and sister sleeping on the bed and sighed. ¡°Aiyingluo originally wanted to have a good in-depth exchange with you tonight, but it seems like it¡¯s gone down the drain again, Yingluo.¡± rong yan¡¯s face heated up and she pinched his arm. ¡± ¡°don¡¯t be garrulous, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up Rong Yan and kissed her on the lips. okay, let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯ll just sleep with a blanket tonight. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll just sleep with you. the corner of rong yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡± yingluo, i thought i was the one sleeping with you all along. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi placed Rong Yan on the bed and looked down at her. He said seriously, ¡± ¡± ah, yingluo¡¯s problem is indeed worth a long time of in-depth study. it¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t have enough time tomorrow. we can delay yingluo. ¡± Anyway, no matter what, it meant that he would sleep with her tonight and sleep with her tomorrow. Rong Yan was stunned. She turned her back to Liancheng Yazhi. This guy¡¯s skin was so thick that even bullets could not penetrate it. Five minutes later, Liancheng Yazhi grumbled, ¡°Do we have to put these two little things in the middle? can¡¯t you put it on the side? The bed is big, you won¡¯t be able to fall in.¡± Chapter 2289 - Chapter 2289: A daughter is still the best Chapter 2289: A daughter is still the best Translator: 549690339 Rong Yan placed the MeowMeow siblings between her and Liancheng Yazhi. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t do anything to Rong Yan even if he wanted to. He was afraid that he would crush his two precious babies even if he stretched out his arms. Rong Yan closed her eyes and said lazily,¡±these two little things were made by you. Although the bed is big and round, what if you kick them around after you fall asleep?¡± This is your son and daughter, not anything else. You can still buy them if they¡¯re broken.¡± Liancheng Yazhi: ¡± alright, Wanwan. Then, you can¡¯t be like this tomorrow. I can¡¯t even hug you even if I want to. Rong Yan sighed. it doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s still a lot of time for that question that¡¯s worth a long time of in-depth research. You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry. liancheng yazhi looked at rong yan¡¯s charming and beautiful face, as well as her plump and sexy figure after giving birth. he swallowed his bitterness and decided to bear with it. he would watch first and eat tomorrow. The next day, when Liancheng Yazhi woke up, his whole family was up. He slept until past 10 in the morning. Rong Yan didn¡¯t even bear to wake him up for breakfast and let him sleep to his heart¡¯s content. Liancheng Yazhi went downstairs feeling refreshed. Although he didn¡¯t sleep well at the beginning last night, he was still very soundly asleep after that. Downstairs, only Gu Hesheng and Rong Yan were playing with their two children. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±Good Morning, father-in-law.¡± ¡°Honey, baby meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, Good Morning.¡± MeowMeow looked up and said sweetly,¡±daddy, it¡¯s already morning. It¡¯s not morning anymore.¡± liancheng yazhi kissed meowmeow¡¯s forehead. ¡± ah, Yueyue, it¡¯s morning. Daddy will wake up late today. I¡¯ll definitely wake up early tomorrow. ¡°daddy has already rested well.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. As expected, his daughter was considerate, sensible, and filial. His daughter was the best. He glanced at his youngest son, who was smiling foolishly. Hmph, little brat, just you wait. I¡¯ll give you time to grow up. MeowMeow urged Liancheng Yazhi. daddy, hurry up and have breakfast. You must be hungry. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±Okay, okay. Daddy will go for a walk now.¡± As Butler li prepared breakfast for Liancheng Yazhi, he said, ¡± young master, it¡¯s seven o ¡®clock in the morning. Mr. Mu left early in the morning. He asked me to let you know. Liancheng Yazhi was a little surprised. He knew what mu weibai was going to do, but he didn¡¯t expect that guy to leave so early. He wasn¡¯t in such a hurry to do his things, but he insisted on leaving so early. He probably felt that it was a little awkward to stay in the Lian family. ¡°Did he say that he would come back today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Okay, I know. You can go back to your work.¡± after breakfast, liancheng yazhi casually asked, ¡± ¡°Where are Tang Zong and the other one?¡± ¡°Oh, the two of them went to the hospital to visit Tang han,¡± Rong Yan replied. ¡°I almost forgot about Tang han. How is he now?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s not very good, but his life is saved. He¡¯s very weak now and has been recuperating in the hospital. Liancheng Yazhi secretly sighed. Tang Han¡¯s life would probably be dark from now on. He said, ¡± Speaking of which, I have to go and see Xia Xuanmo. I don¡¯t know how he is now. Tang Zong has been to the hospital so many times, but he hasn¡¯t met him. It¡¯s quite magical. Rong Yan smiled. don¡¯t say that. If you don¡¯t encounter anything good, you should be worried. it¡¯s true that Qianqian will rest at home today. Tomorrow, I will go and see Xia Xuan mo. Qianqian will also go and see Tang han. Chapter 2290 - Chapter 2290: su yue is getting engaged Chapter 2290: su yue is getting engaged Translator: 549690339 In the afternoon, Tang Zong came back with Rong nuo. As soon as he entered the living room, he threw himself onto the sofa, covered his face, and wailed. When Rong Yan saw him like this, she teased, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Rong nuo didn¡¯t run away with anyone, what are you doing?¡± rong nuo pouted,¡±big sister, yingying.¡± Rong Yan chuckled. cough, cough. I was just joking. What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Rong nuo kicked Tang Zong¡¯s leg. hey, that¡¯s enough. Zhenzhen, tell me. Why didn¡¯t you treat your brother like this in the hospital? ¡± tang zong put down his hand and hugged rong nuo¡¯s waist. ¡°Nuo nuo, can you come with me?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face was expressionless, not moved at all. I¡¯m not going. ¡°Nuo nuo, come with me. Do you want to come with me?¡± Tang Zong acted coquettishly. liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°who¡¯s going to tell me what¡¯s going on? where is tang zong going?¡± he asked. Rong nuo¡¯s face darkened. Tang Zong, are you going to tell me or not? ¡± Tang Zong immediately let go of Rong nuo¡¯s waist and sat up straight. today, Tang han asked me for a favor and I agreed to it on impulse. ¡°What is it?¡± Rong Yan asked. Don¡¯t tell me he wants you to join the army?¡± Gu Hesheng shook his head,¡±no, don¡¯t tell me he wants you to take care of that big Tang family?.¡± Tang Zong immediately raised the topic. of course not. If he were to make such a request, I would not even acknowledge him anymore. ¡°If you don¡¯t get to the point, you¡¯ll have to eat your lunch today,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said lightly. Before he could finish his sentence, Tang Zong started to wail, ¡°Su Yue is getting engaged. Why should I go?¡± After he finished shouting, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were both stunned. After Liancheng Yazhi regained his senses, he immediately asked, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s getting engaged? Say it again.¡± Tang Zong sneaked a glance at Rong Yan, cleared his throat and said,¡±Yingluo is that bastard su Yue. The bastard who tried to snatch eldest sister away from you.¡± today, tang han told him about this matter when he saw him. Tang Zhen¡¯s relationship with su ¡®er had always been very good. It was far better than his relationship with Tang Zong. If one were to look at their relationship, Tang han and su han were blood Brothers, and he was the kind that was born after a quarrel. Now, su ¡®er suddenly wanted to get engaged, and she especially hoped that Tang han would be there. However, Tang han couldn¡¯t even leave the hospital room, let alone go abroad. How could he go? However, Tang han also felt that it would not be good if he did not attend such an important event like su ¡®er¡¯s engagement. after all, he had a deep relationship with su ¡®er. after thinking about it, tang hansi felt that tang zong should go in his place. In the beginning, Tang Zong did not agree to it and agreed to everything. Tang Zong had a good relationship with su Yue, but there was no such thing as a relationship between him and su Yue. But in the end, Tang Zong couldn¡¯t take it anymore and nodded in agreement. That was because Tang han was so anxious that he almost vomited blood. If he did not agree, he would probably lose his life today. After that, Tang Zong returned home feeling regretful. He felt that he had agreed too rashly. It was just an engagement, why did he have to go? Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan. She had already regained her senses. Just now, Tang Zong had said that she was indeed quite surprised, but it was not enough to make her react too much. su yue had never entered her life from the start. how much of an impact could she have? When she suddenly heard the news of his engagement, Rong Yan was only briefly surprised. this kind of surprise was very normal, there was nothing strange about it. Chapter 2291 - Chapter 2291: Chapter 2292-suddenly missing him Chapter 2291: Chapter 2292-suddenly missing him Moreover, Rong Yan was thinking about something else just now. If su Yue was getting engaged, wouldn¡¯t that mean that seven would definitely be there? She hadn¡¯t seen seven in a long time, and she really missed him. She wondered where he was now, and how he was doing. Thinking about seven, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. However, she didn¡¯t show any of it on her face, and she looked perfectly normal. Seeing that Rong Yan¡¯s reaction was normal, Liancheng Yazhi was relieved. Su Yue was getting engaged. Hehe, this was a good thing. He wouldn¡¯t have to fight with him for his wife in the future. however, he didn¡¯t expect su yue to get engaged. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and said arrogantly, ¡°can he win against me? Now, the right thing to do is to get married and have children. Since you¡¯ve decided to go, then go. Tell him to stop dreaming about my wife.¡± Rong Yan smiled and patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. She asked Tang Zong, ¡°When do you plan to go?¡± Seeing the intense reactions from the two of them, and that they were still chatting with him as usual, Tang Zong was no longer nervous. He let go and said, ¡°Soon. His engagement is on Christmas. I¡¯m so regretful now. If I knew it was Christmas, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed, Hanhan.¡± Tang Zong also wanted to stay at home with Rong nuo and spend Christmas with his family. This was the first Christmas he was going to spend with his family after joining the big family of Liancheng. Rong Yan pursed her lips and smiled. Christmas is a holiday for foreigners. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t celebrate it. It¡¯s good enough that you can make it back in time for New Year¡¯s Day. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go alone if Huahua and nuo Hua don¡¯t go.¡± Tang Zong pouted. He immediately hugged Rong nuo¡¯s arm and said pitifully, ¡°Nuo nuo, come with me. I don¡¯t want to go alone. Come with me. That way, I won¡¯t do anything bad.¡± Rong nuo was unmoved. She extended a finger and pointed at Tang Zong¡¯s forehead, pushing him away. ¡°if you really have the intention to do bad things, it¡¯s useless even if i follow you. i¡¯ve already said that i¡¯m not going. you¡¯ll do what you promised. also, if you really do something bad to me, then you¡¯ll come back.¡± Rong nuo didn¡¯t want to go abroad. She just wanted to stay at home and spend Christmas with Rong Yan, then wait for the new year. At the end of the year, there were many things to do at home, and she did not have time to go abroad. Tang Zong hugged her arm and refused to let go,¡±nuo nuo nuo nuo.¡± rong nuo simply let him be. ¡± it¡¯s no use for you to make a fuss. i will not agree to this. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked at the two of them, amused. ¡°Who¡¯s Su Yue¡¯s engagement party?¡± he casually asked. Tang Zong scratched his head and said,¡±I forgot about Zhenzhen.¡± Rong nuo took the opportunity to snatch her arm back from Tang Zong¡¯s hand. She said,¡±tina. Stock!¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Is it the Stoick family, the financial tycoon of A land?¡± There was a famous family in A country, the stok family. They were a financial company in the emerging electronic industry that emerged in the last century. They mainly dealt in all kinds of electronic products. Tang Zong shook his head. I don¡¯t know. But for someone like su PEI who only cares about his own interests, the person he agreed to the engagement with must not be from an ordinary family. I guess it¡¯s the stock family that brother-in-law mentioned. ¡°It¡¯s four days until Christmas, so you can leave tomorrow, Yingluo,¡± Rong Yan said. tang zong held his head and wailed again. Chapter 2292 - Chapter 2292: When did I agree to go with you? Chapter 2292: When did I agree to go with you? Even though Tang Zong was extremely reluctant, he still had to go over. After all, he had promised Tang han. He couldn¡¯t go back on his words. However, the thought of Rong nuo not going with him made Tang Zong feel all sorts of pain in his heart. therefore, that night, he closed the door and emptied his mind. he used all kinds of methods, soft and hard, on and off the bed, but he used everything he could think of. It wasn¡¯t until four o ¡®clock in the morning that Rong nuo couldn¡¯t stand him anymore, and agreed in a flash. Tang Zong was so happy that he hugged Rong nuo and gave her a big kiss. Then, he quickly made a call to book a flight to a country at dawn. rong nuo wasn¡¯t sure what she had promised. she was so sleepy that she hugged the quilt and fell asleep. Because she had slept too late at night, Rong nuo slept all the way until 11 O ¡®clock when the sun rose. She was woken up by Tang Zong. Tang Zong kept blowing air into her ear,¡±nuo nuo, wake up, it¡¯s almost 11 a.m.¡± Rong nuo woke up in a daze and stretched. Her arms were naked, and there were still marks on her neck left by Tang Zong¡¯s kiss last night. ah Yingluo, it¡¯s already 11 O ¡®clock ah Yingluo. Tang Zong helped Rong nuo sit up, as if he was serving an Empress Dowager. He smiled and said,¡±yeah, it¡¯s 11 o ¡®clock. get up quickly. i¡¯ve already packed your luggage. get up, wash up, and have something to eat. we¡¯ll go to the airport to catch our plane.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face was puzzled. Her mind was still not clear, and the sleepiness on her face had not disappeared.¡±Go to the airport? Catch a plane? Why do I have to catch a plane?¡° ¡°Yes, we¡¯re catching a plane. We¡¯re going to attend su Yue¡¯s engagement party,¡± Tang Zong quickly replied. rong nuo was stunned. she bit her lip and did not say anything. tang zong helped her to sit on the bed softly. her bare shoulders were exposed in the air, and she looked silly. After five minutes of hysteria, Rong nuo was slightly awake for a day. She frowned and said, ¡°When did I agree to go with you? Didn¡¯t I say that I wouldn¡¯t leave the country?¡± Tang Zong knew that Rong nuo would definitely forget what happened last night after he woke up, so he took out his mobile phone and played the recording he had recorded last night. ¡°Did you really agree? listen, Yingluo, this is the Yingluo you said.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s voice rang out from the phone. ¡°Nuo nuo, baby, come with me to attend su Yue¡¯s engagement. We¡¯ll be back soon, Yueyue. We¡¯ll take a plane back as soon as the engagement ceremony is over. Do you believe me, Yueyue?¡± Rong nuo: ¡°yes, Zhenzhen knows. Go, go, go, Zhenzhen, I beg you, let me sleep for a while, let me sleep for a while, Zhenzhen. Rong nuo¡¯s voice was a little muffled, full of sleepiness, and his voice became softer and softer, until the last few words could hardly be heard. Tang Zong blinked his eyes and said, ¡± nuonuo, you see, you¡¯ve already promised me. I¡¯ve already booked the plane tickets and packed your luggage. Yingluo, you can leave after you get up and pack your things. You don¡¯t have to bring any clothes. We¡¯ll buy more when we get there. We can also buy some Christmas gifts for the elder sister and her husband¡¯s children, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± A few seconds later, an angry roar came from the room, ¡± ¡°tang zong, qianqian.¡± After a muffled bang, a hand stretched out from under the bed. Tang Zong¡¯s trembling voice could be heard. ¡± nuo nuo, the flight is at 12:10. it¡¯s time to get up. ¡± Downstairs, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan both heard Rong nuo¡¯s roar. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and smiled at Rong Yan.¡±From this voice, you should know that Tang Zong has already succeeded, Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 2293 - Chapter 2293: Rong Yan’s defeat is certain Chapter 2293: Rong Yan¡¯s defeat is certain Rong Yan pursed her lips and raised her hand to Pat Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. Her expression was not very good and she looked a little listless. She had made a bet with Liancheng Yazhi today. They were betting on whether Rong nuo would follow Tang Zong to attend su Yue¡¯s engagement party. Rong Yan said that Rong nuo would not go. However, Liancheng Yazhi bet that Rong nuo would definitely go back. Tang Zong was not a simple and honest man. What was the use of Rong nuo not going? That kid had many ways to get Rong nuo to go. Anyway, he firmly believed that Tang Zong would not be willing to part with Rong nuo, even if it was just for a few days. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly. I knew it. It¡¯s impossible for Tang Zong to go alone. He¡¯s such a thief. He¡¯ll definitely think of ways to trick and abduct Rong nuo to go too. Wife, you¡¯ve lost. It¡¯s better to let your husband do the work tonight, hehe. Rong Yan bit her lip, feeling a little indignant. Rong nuo, how could you be so easily fooled by Tang Zong? ¡± The bet between the two of them was on who would sleep tonight. It was a bet on the initiative and the passive bearing. However, from the current situation, Rong Yan¡¯s defeat was certain. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and looked upstairs. It was not that Rong nuo was easy to fool, but that Tang Zong was too cunning. As the two of them were talking, Tang Zong took Rong nuo¡¯s hand and came down the stairs with a silly smile on his face. However, there was a red and swollen patch on his forehead that looked particularly unpleasant. Rong nuo¡¯s expression was not very good, and it was obvious that she was angry. Liancheng Yazhi was shocked when he saw the thing on Tang Zong¡¯s forehead.¡±Yo, Tang Zong, what¡¯s up with your head?¡± tang zong quickly covered his forehead and laughed foolishly.¡±Yueyue, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Yueyue, I accidentally bumped into something. Big sister, brother-in-law, we¡¯ll be going to A country today. We won¡¯t be able to spend Christmas with you. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll rush back as soon as my engagement party with that guy is over, Yueyue.¡± Rong nuo was a little uncomfortable listening at the side. She was the one who had caused the bump on Tang Zong¡¯s forehead. Just now, she had been so angry that she had kicked Tang Zong off the bed and let him knock his head on the ground. It was also because of this that Rong nuo felt a little guilty. So, she had given up on going abroad. Even if Tang Zong had booked the plane ticket, he would not have gone. Even if he had lied to her last night and agreed, she still would not have gone. However, the moment she saw the wound on his forehead, she felt a little guilty. After being coaxed and deceived by Tang Zong, she still agreed. Rong Yan saw that Rong nuo was already dressed like she was going out and asked,¡±Rong nuo, has your Zhenzhen decided to go too?¡± rong nuo¡¯s face turned red. ¡± big sister, yingluo, you teased me. my yingluo can¡¯t spend christmas with you at home this year. i¡¯m sorry ¡­ ¡± tang zong pulled rong nuo¡¯s hand and quickly said, big sister, I was the one who kept pestering Nono to go with me, but she wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what. Last night, I didn¡¯t let him sleep and pestered her until four in the morning. She was really sleepy, so she nodded and agreed. If you want to blame someone, blame me. Rong Yan glared at the two of them. that¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t blame you. Yingluo¡¯s Christmas will definitely be more lively than ours. You just have to spend the Spring Festival at home. It¡¯s just nice. You can go over there and buy some Christmas gifts for MeowMeow. Buy a few more sets of children¡¯s clothes. Tang Zong happily nodded his head. eh, big sister, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely bring more gifts for Liancheng Yazhi asked,¡±what time are your flight tickets?¡± Shouldn¡¯t we set off now?¡± ¡°Ran ran at 12:10 am.¡± Chapter 2294 - Chapter 2294: I’m already giving him face by helping him Chapter 2294: I¡¯m already giving him face by helping him Rong Yan looked at the time. then let¡¯s hurry, or we won¡¯t be able to make it. Tang Zong smiled. there¡¯s no hurry. Nono hasn¡¯t had her breakfast yet. Let her have something to eat first before we set off. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll sign to the next shift. While Rong nuo was eating, Liancheng Yazhi casually asked Tang Zong,¡±What gift did you give him for su Yue¡¯s wedding?¡± In the end, Tang Zong immediately replied arrogantly, ¡± why should I give him a gift? I¡¯m already giving him face by going over. I won¡¯t prepare any gifts. If Tang Zhen wants to prepare, I¡¯ll bring him along. If he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll go empty-handed. Tang Zong had long found su Yue to be an eyesore, and he had never been on good terms with her. Tang Zong would never spend his own money on someone he didn¡¯t like. He preferred to let Yingluo take the money from someone she didn¡¯t like. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan who was explaining something to Rong nuo. He then whispered to Tang Zong, ¡°since you¡¯re going, you should also find out whether su ¡®er¡¯s engagement with the stork family¡¯s daughter is a business marriage or if he really likes her, yueyue.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, I don¡¯t have to figure this out at all. Someone like su ¡®er suddenly wants to get engaged. Moreover, she¡¯s the daughter of an e-commerce tycoon. What do you think he¡¯s thinking? I did some research yesterday. stock is his father¡¯s only daughter. his father is old and sick, and his uncle has been trying to take over the family business. now, he suddenly got engaged to su ¡®er. what do you think qianqian¡¯s actions mean?¡± What did this mean? it could only be said that old stoke wanted to find a helper for his daughter, someone to help her watch over the huge family business, so that it would not be taken away by his brother. Since su ¡®er had lost the right to inherit the SU family¡¯s business, he had to focus all his energy on expanding his business overseas. He had set his blueprint overseas and no one knew how much his assets had expanded. However, with su¡¯ er¡¯s intelligence, the stock family¡¯s shares would be in his pocket sooner or later. To su ¡®er, this would only bring her benefits. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother-in-law. I will get to the bottom of what you want to know about Qianqian.¡± Tang Zong laughed cunningly. Liancheng Yazhi only wanted to know if Su Yu was still coveting Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat. He saw Rong nuo get up and said,¡±it¡¯s good that you know. just let rong nuo eat. you guys should go.¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi sent Tang wennuo to the car and watched them leave. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. there¡¯s another benefit for them to leave. Rong Yan glanced at him. I know. You can go and see Xia Xuanmo without being discovered by Tang Zong. ¡°My wife is wise and brilliant.¡± ¡°Are you going today?¡± ¡°Go, after lunch, you come along Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± At three in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi and his wife arrived at the hospital. they had not seen xia xuanmo for almost half a month, and now he could sit in a wheelchair. when they were talking, he was trying to use the wheelchair. When he saw them, he smiled and said,¡±you¡¯re here, Chengcheng.¡± liancheng yazhi was stunned. he hadn¡¯t seen xia xuanmo for half a month, and he looked much better. he was also very energetic, which made him suddenly think of the young xia xuanmo in high school. Chapter 2295 - Chapter 2295: Quarreling with the young lady Chapter 2295: Quarreling with the young lady At that time, Xia Xuanmo was an obedient and good student in front of others, but behind the scenes, he was a Black-bellied, Savage, and just like them, he caused trouble and fought, and his ideas of pranking others came one after another. At that time, Liancheng Yazhi was the main source of trouble, leading everyone to stir up trouble. Simple Kang Yu was only responsible for the fist, Feng nongtang was responsible for keeping watch and collecting information, and Xia Xuanmo was responsible for giving all kinds of bad ideas. recently, every time he saw xia xuanmo, liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t help but think of the young days they spent together. many years had passed in the blink of an eye, and a thousand sails had long passed. You¡¯re still you, I¡¯m still my Yingluo. However, I also feel that you¡¯re no longer the person I remember, and I, Yingluo, have long since lost the youth and infinite vitality of my youth. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan in and sat down. He looked Xia Xuanmo up and down and said, ¡± ¡°You look much better, Yingluo.¡± Xia Xuanmo nodded. yes, my body is getting better day by day. When I look in the mirror, I feel like I¡¯ve gained two circles. ¡°You were too thin before, but you¡¯re fine now,¡± Rong Yan said. When she entered the door just now, she had already felt that Liancheng Yazhi was distracted for a moment. His eyes were filled with reminiscence of the past. Rong Yan could see it very clearly. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi was holding a meeting about their young days. At the same time, he was also very concerned about Xia Xuanmo. Therefore, she naturally would not show any dislike for Xia Xuanmo. that¡¯s right. Lian zengyazhi nodded with a smile. your face is ruddy and your body is better. It¡¯s a good thing. Rong Yan looked at the room. The ward was very cold and cheerless, a little different from before. In the past, nurse Gao would often put a few flowers in the room and put one or two of her favorite little dolls, making the cold Ward seem a little more human. But now, it was no different from a normal Ward. The moment he came in, he could smell the smell of disinfectant, and there seemed to be no personal belongings of the young nurse in the room. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±why are you alone? no one is taking care of you?¡± Xia Xuanmo smiled. I feel much better now. I can do some things by myself. There¡¯s no need to let the nurse guard me all day. Rong Yan scolded him for being an old fox in her heart. Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t answer the question she wanted to know at all. This guy deliberately avoided the key point of the question. Hence, Rong Yan didn¡¯t give up and continued to ask, ¡± ¡°where¡¯s that nurse gao? she¡¯s not just taking care of you. she probably doesn¡¯t have anything else to do other than stay here, right?¡± The smile on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face became a little shallow, and he said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°Is she still the one taking care of me now? she left her job a week ago.¡± Rong Yan was very surprised. resigned? How could that be? Hasn¡¯t she been taking care of you?¡± ¡°Maybe Yingluo has her own things to do.¡± Rong Yan moved her lips. Xia Xuanmo, did you have a fight with her? ¡± did yingluo fight?¡± She didn¡¯t want to ask, but Xia Xuanmo¡¯s expression was a little bad, so she guessed that something must have happened. But if she didn¡¯t ask, Xia Xuanmo would definitely not take the initiative to mention it. Hence, she still asked. xia xuanmo shook his head. ¡± no. it¡¯s really a good reputation. ¡± Nothing had happened between him and the nurse. Chapter 2296 - Chapter 2296: Delaying someone else’s happiness Chapter 2296: Delaying someone else¡¯s happiness It was just that he couldn¡¯t give her the love and promise she wanted, and he didn¡¯t want to give her any hope. Her family kept urging her to go on blind dates and get married. On the night seven or eight days ago, the little nurse asked Xia Xuanmo, ¡± ¡°mr. xia, will yingluo really never be able to accept me?¡± Xia Xuanmo was silent for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Yes, Yingluo.¡± The young nurse held back her tears and continued to ask,¡±You just don¡¯t like me? Or is it that Yingluo won¡¯t fall in love with any other woman other than the girl you love in your heart?¡± Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t hesitate this time. my heart can¡¯t hold anyone else except her. The young nurse bit her lip hard and forced her tears back. She took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°thank you, yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Xia Xuanmo could only give her these three words. The nurse shook her head. no, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m very happy to be able to take care of you all this time. Although you don¡¯t like me, at least I won¡¯t have any regrets. In the future, when I get married, I can at least give up and accept someone else. The little nurse¡¯s words made Xia Xuanmo¡¯s heart ache a little. He didn¡¯t say anything. More importantly, he didn¡¯t say anything earlier. Originally, this matter had passed, and Xia Xuanmo had thought that they would wait until the next day to pretend that nothing had happened, just like before. However, the next day, instead of the nurse, the director came. The head of the hospital told him, ¡± I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Xia. Xiao Gao¡¯s parents came and insisted that she go back to her hometown to get married. I heard that ran ran¡¯s marriage partner is the neighbor¡¯s brother who grew up with Xiao Gao. Both families like this marriage very much, so Xiao Gao went back to get married, ran ran. The Dean¡¯s words made Xia Xuanmo very surprised. He remembered what the nurse had said last night. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be married and have a family. At least I can give up and accept someone else!¡± Only then did Xia Xuanmo understand that when she said these words, her heart was really like dead ashes. There were times when Xia Xuanmo suddenly didn¡¯t know what kind of mood he was in. yes, did she only feel guilty or did she feel something else? Xia Xuanmo was silent. After a while, he said, ¡± then will ran ran come back to work? ¡± The hospital director said awkwardly, ¡°she¡¯s going home to get married. It¡¯s such a big deal, so I can¡¯t be so heartless, right? so I approved her resignation letter. After she gets married, she¡¯ll stay in her hometown. Maybe she won¡¯t come here to work again. After all, it¡¯s a little far away. Xia Xuanmo was a little disappointed, but at the same time, he was also a little relaxed. Because he knew that this was the best. This was the best for her. she shouldn¡¯t waste her youth and the best years of her life on him. she should get married, start her own family, and live her life well. she should stay far away from his life and not be affected by him. In this case, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t need to feel any guilt. She also didn¡¯t need to feel that he was holding up other people¡¯s happiness. Xia Xuanmo laughed. so that¡¯s how it is. Then I really have to congratulate her. Marriage is a happy event. The director nodded. yes, yes, we should congratulate you, Wanwan. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve found you a new nurse. He¡¯ll take good care of your Wanwan. ¡°Thank you, director.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, no need to thank me, it¡¯s all what I should do, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2297 - Chapter 2297: He doesn’t want to be found by you Chapter 2297: He doesn¡¯t want to be found by you That¡¯s right, the little nurse left Xia Xuanmo¡¯s sight, and then he began to live a boring life of recuperating! xia xuanmo had asked himself if he would regret it. The answer was no. He didn¡¯t have any feelings for the nurse. At most, he thought that she was a good person, that was all. Xia Xuanmo came back to his senses and said with a smile, ¡°we¡¯re really fine. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s going back to her hometown to get married. In the future, she¡¯ll be living with her husband and parents in her hometown, so she can¡¯t come here to work. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other. ¡°Married?¡± Rong Yan pouted. it¡¯s almost the end of the year. Is it true? there are more people getting married. She originally thought that Xia Xuanmo and the little nurse had been together for a long time, so there would definitely be a chance. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be over so quickly. It was so disappointing. Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. since so many people are getting married, why don¡¯t we have a wedding as well? ¡°he said. ¡°I¡¯m not joining in the fun.¡± Rong Yan pouted. what? ¡°Xia Xuanmo asked,¡± why are there other people getting married? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Su Yue who¡¯s getting engaged. You know su Yue, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. Xia Xuanmo nodded. of course I know Yingluo. It wasn¡¯t because you almost did it back then. Yingluo, good. I won¡¯t say it anymore. I won¡¯t say it anymore, Yingluo. He originally wanted to say,¡¯you even took the initiative to throw Rong Yan to Su Yu back then.¡¯ But before he could say it, he was rendered speechless by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s murderous gaze. Rong Yan had always wanted to find an opportunity to ask Xia Xuanmo a few words in private, but she was embarrassed to do so in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s presence. Finally, when it was time to leave, Liancheng Yazhi went to the bathroom. Rong Yan finally had some time and she asked Xia Xuanmo in a low voice, ¡± you¡¯re friends with seven, and you were the one who asked him to take me away from the Imperial City. Has he been in contact with you recently? ¡± Xia Xuanmo was stunned for a moment and shook his head. no, I haven¡¯t contacted him for a long time. He smiled. don¡¯t look for him. He doesn¡¯t want to be found by you. You won¡¯t be able to find him no matter what. Rong Yan sighed and sighed. Seven would definitely be attending su yue¡¯s wedding, right? xia xuanmo glanced at the bathroom and said, ¡± don¡¯t think about Seven anymore. You and Liancheng should live well. Don¡¯t worry about the others. It¡¯s not good to let him know. rong yan nodded and said,¡±yes, i know, yingluo.¡± This was a secret between Xia Xuanmo and Rong Yan, and neither of them planned to tell Liancheng Yazhi. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi came out and they decided to leave first. However, before she could leave the ward, another person came in. the door to the ward was pushed open. when the person saw liancheng yazhi and rong yan, he immediately smiled. ¡± oh, you two are here too. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi gave him a punch. I wanted to ask. How did you bear to come? ¡± ¡¢ the other party said unhappily, ¡± don¡¯t say that. i come here often. in the half a month that you weren¡¯t here, i came here at least five times. otherwise, xuan zi would be so lonely. ¡± He entered the room in a flash, put his arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck, and asked, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what have you been doing these days?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook off his arm. ¡°of course i have my own things to do. you can chat with xuan zi. it¡¯s getting late, i should go.¡± The other party reached out to stop Liancheng Yazhi and refused to let him go.¡±Don¡¯t be like that. It¡¯s so difficult for us to get together now. It¡¯s hard to meet in twos, let alone three of us together, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2298 - Chapter 2298: I’m just as powerful as you Chapter 2298: I¡¯m just as powerful as you ¡°don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go. i¡¯ve brought a lot of food and wine. let¡¯s have a drink.¡± when he saw rong yan smiling at him, he quickly said, ¡± hehe, sister-in-law is here too. That¡¯s even better. Let¡¯s have two drinks together. rong yan smiled and asked,¡±where¡¯s nuanyang?¡± He didn¡¯t come with you?¡± The person who came was Feng nongtang. He was carrying a lot of packed vegetables in one hand and a wine bottle in the other, with some medicinal herbs in it. Feng nongtang said, ¡± oh my, my in-laws are already so old, but they¡¯re still fighting. They don¡¯t care about each other. She took her son back to her parents ¡®house to see him. I¡¯m fine now, so I came to see Xuanzi. Rong Yan pursed her lips and smiled as she said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, since it¡¯s not easy for you to meet each other, why don¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡± When she first met Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan knew that the brothers often had small gatherings. At that time, Kang Yu was often out on missions, and he would not return to the capital for a few months. However, he and Xia Xuanmo had a small gathering every three days, and a big gathering every five days. but now, there were times when he didn¡¯t even receive a call. Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t like this kind of change either. Today was a rare opportunity. Rong Yan thought that it would be better to let them have a chat. feng nongtang shamelessly hugged liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Young master ya, sister-in-law asked you to stay, so you shouldn¡¯t leave. You haven¡¯t drunk for a long time, so you can¡¯t leave today no matter what.¡± Rong Yan smiled. you stay here and chat with them. I¡¯ll go home first. You can drink some wine, but don¡¯t drink too much. After I go home, I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. let¡¯s go back together. One cup is enough for me. Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll wait for you at home. You can chat with them. She knew that she was a woman. If she stayed, the three of them would definitely feel a little uncomfortable talking to each other. However, it would be different if she left. Rong Yan still left alone and asked Liancheng Yazhi to stay behind. Finally, only the three men were left in the room. Feng nongtang let out a strange cry. I haven¡¯t had a sip of wine since young master ya¡¯s one-month-old party. Aiya, I¡¯m dying of hunger. Yingluo, hurry, sit down and let me have a sip. The last time Feng nongtang said something wrong, he ran away, Then, ye nuanyang forced him to quit drinking. In the end, he really did not drink after so long. But now, she couldn¡¯t help but wail. wait! Liancheng Yazhi stopped him. can Xuan Zi drink? ¡± feng nongtang nodded. ¡± don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve asked the doctor. it¡¯s drinkable, yingluo. i¡¯ve specially found an old chinese medicine doctor and soaked it in medicinal wine for ten years. it can promote blood circulation and strengthen muscles and bones. it¡¯s absolutely good for men. it¡¯s just right for xuanzi¡¯s condition. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up the wine that had a Chinese medicine smell and sniffed it. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng nongtang patted his chest. of course I¡¯m sure. Not only did I ask the old Chinese doctor, but I also asked the director of this hospital. They all said yes. Xia Xuanmo smiled and picked up the glass. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s drinkable. This thing is indeed good for the body, and it¡¯s more nourishing for married men like you. Wind on Tang Zhenzhen Liancheng Yazhi A married man is more nourishing? What was the meaning of this? Could it be that this thing could boost one¡¯s sex drive? kidney? After the two reacted, they immediately glared at Xia Xuanmo. ¡°I¡¯m just as good without any supplements,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Chapter 2299 - Chapter 2299: Let’s directly break off our friendship Chapter 2299: Let¡¯s directly break off our friendship Xia Xuanmo: ¡°whether I need it or not, my wife knows it best. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. there was only one thought in their hearts. if it wasn¡¯t for xia xuanmo¡¯s disability, they would have pressed him to the ground and beat him up. However, the two of them didn¡¯t want to agitate Xia Xuanmo, so they kept these words in their hearts and didn¡¯t say them out loud. However, Xia Xuanmo ridiculed himself, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t look at me with those murderous eyes. i¡¯m not afraid. you can¡¯t bully the disabled now, can you?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to care that he couldn¡¯t walk in the future and would be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. Compared to the cautious attitude of Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo, he didn¡¯t care about his legs at all. Xia Xuanmo snorted. don¡¯t worry. For the convenience of beating you up in the future, we¡¯ll definitely find a way to cure you. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to take advantage of me forever,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said hatefully. After a few glasses of wine, Feng nongtang said, ¡± ¡°I suddenly remembered the days when we skipped school and drank on the roof of the teaching building.¡± Feng nongtang sighed,¡±Aiya, now, there¡¯s only Kang Zhen and the simplified version of Huanhuan left.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was silent. After a while, he said, ¡°If you have time, come to my house to visit Kang Zhen.¡± Feng nongtang and Xia Xuanmo both looked at him in surprise and said at the same time, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s at your house now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi drank all the medicinal wine in the wine cup in one gulp. yes, it¡¯s at my house. ¡°No, why would he be at your house?¡± Feng nongtang was puzzled. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he already returned to the Army?¡± Xia Xuan mo asked. ¡°Something happened to him, Yingluo.¡± The two of them spoke at the same time again and asked, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi told her about the things he had been busy with at the base these days. After he finished speaking, Feng nongtang and Xia Xuanmo were both silent. Feng nongtang¡¯s face was a little dark. He silently poured the wine and said, ¡± ¡°master sheng¡¯s life is actually so dangerous? How come my Yingluo doesn¡¯t know anything about this?¡± Feng nongtang was a little disappointed. In the past, no matter who was in trouble, everyone would help. However, he was completely unaware that something like this had happened to Kang Yu. this made him feel a little apologetic towards kang zhen. at the same time, he felt that their relationship seemed to have become more distant. Xia Xuanmo was silent for a moment. you didn¡¯t come these few days. Was it because you were busy with Kang Yu¡¯s Affairs? ¡°he asked. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. Mu weibai and I have rescued Kang Yu from the base. He¡¯s at my house now. I believe Natsume will cure him soon. He looked at Feng nongtang, hesitated for a moment, and explained, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, it¡¯s just that the implications of Kang Zhen¡¯s matter are too great. Moreover, when he first met with an accident, mu weibai already took a huge risk by looking for me. If this matter doesn¡¯t go well, the whole family will be implicated. Since I¡¯m already involved, I don¡¯t want you to be involved as well.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought that among the few of them, one of them had to be able to live a quiet life. Feng nongtang, that kid, was doing well for him. He couldn¡¯t get away from Kang Yu¡¯s matters, so he would just keep asking about it. There was no need to let Feng nongtang worry about it all day. Feng nongtang nodded. I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. But Wanwan, if you do this again, I won¡¯t be your brother anymore. We¡¯ll cut off all ties. Liancheng Yazhi replied indifferently,¡±sure, Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 2300 - Chapter 2300: I want to go back with you to see master Sheng Chapter 2300: I want to go back with you to see master Sheng ¡°When Kang Yu wakes up, I¡¯ll call that bastard Jian Jie back. I¡¯ll make sure you all get drunk!¡± Feng nongtang said angrily. in the past, when they were young, they were always fooling around. But now, it was as hard as ascending to heaven to even have a drink together. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. When he wakes up, call Jian Yi back. The three of them drank a whole bottle of wine. Among them, Feng nongtang¡¯s alcohol tolerance was the worst. He was already a little tipsy and his tongue was already loose when he spoke. He pulled on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see Master Chen today, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± liancheng yazhi pushed him a little disdainfully. ¡°you¡¯re drunk. you should go home first.¡± feng nongtang wrapped his arms around liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm and hung on him. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, won¡¯t, won¡¯t, won¡¯t, won¡¯t, won¡¯t, won¡¯t, won¡¯t, won¡¯t,¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook it off a few times but failed and said, ¡°Get down. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to kick you.¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s face was red, and he said drunkenly, ¡± ¡°If Yingluo has the ability to beat you up, you can kick Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to kick Xia Xuanmo, but before he could, he said, ¡± ¡°I want to see Kang Zhen too, Liancheng Qianqian. When will Qianqian and the others not be home?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s feet stopped in mid-air as he turned to look at Xia Xuanmo. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face was slightly red, but his eyes were very bright, not like a person who had drunk. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to ask if she was drunk too. however, when he saw how serious he was, he said, ¡± ¡°Yueyue just so happens to be free today. Rong nuo is going with Tang Zong to attend su Yue¡¯s engagement party, so you should just go with this kid.¡± Hence, at around five o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi dragged a drunkard and a cripple, who the doctor had not allowed to be discharged, to the Lian family¡¯s house. Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi dragging Feng lang into the house and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi threw Feng nongtang onto the sofa. it¡¯s nothing. This kid just drank too much. He¡¯ll definitely wake up immediately if you pour a basin of cold water on him. Rong Yan saw Xia Xuanmo being pushed in by Butler li from behind and was stunned. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here too.¡± yes. Xia Xuanmo nodded and smiled. sorry for disturbing you. rong yan waved her hand,¡±no, no zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took off his coat and hugged Rong Yan. ¡°They just want to see Kang Yu.¡± rong yan finally understood why xia xuanmo had come. ¡°Then he¡¯s like this?¡± Rong Yan pointed at Tang. he¡¯s fine, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. get the hairdryer and blow him with the cool wind. This trick was very effective. The cool wind from the hairdryer had only blown a few times on Feng nuo Tang¡¯s face before he woke up immediately. He immediately jumped up from the sofa,¡±what¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his foot and kicked him.¡±You¡¯re awake? If you¡¯re awake, come with me to see Kang Zhen. After you¡¯re done, you can get lost.¡± Feng nongtang was still a little dazed. He looked around.¡±How did Yingluo come to your house? i was just in the hospital!¡± Xia Xuanmo laughed and said, ¡± that¡¯s why I said that you still need to practice your alcohol tolerance. You want to get us drunk with this? I think you¡¯d better not dream about it. Feng nongtang gradually came to his senses and waved his hand, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not training, I¡¯m not training anymore. I couldn¡¯t win against you guys in the past, and now my wife forbids me from drinking. I¡¯m definitely not going to win.¡± He rubbed his butt, which was in pain from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s kick. ¡°let¡¯s hurry up and go see kang yu.¡± Chapter 2301 - Chapter 2301: When will he wake up? Chapter 2301: When will he wake up? ¡°let¡¯s go,¡± liancheng yazhi stood up. He pushed Xia Xuanmo along with Feng nongtang to Xia MU¡¯s laboratory. He¡¯s inside, come in.¡± the door of the darkroom opened, and liancheng yazhi pushed xia xuanmo in. After entering, Liancheng Yazhi asked Natsume, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the progress?¡± Natsume pushed up his glasses and said, ¡°it¡¯s good. The virus cells in his body are under good control. There aren¡¯t any major changes. It¡¯s already starting to decrease a little along with Kang kun¡¯s metabolism. ¡°Then, when will he wake up?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. Natsume glanced at Kang kun. I¡¯m not 100% sure yet. I¡¯ll only wake him up after I¡¯m sure that the medicine I¡¯ve developed can kill all the viruses in his body and prevent him from losing control again. If he let Kang Yu wake up, it would be dangerous for him, and dangerous for them. Natsume didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. If anything happened to him, no one would be able to help Kang Zhen return to normal. what¡¯s the progress of your research? ¡± Xia Xuanmo asked him. ¡°six-tenths completed.¡± ¡°When will it be completed?¡± Feng nongtang asked quickly. Natsume spread out his hands. hey, you guys always like to ask me this. I can¡¯t give you a specific time. This depends on whether we can overcome a few difficulties smoothly.¡± ¡°let him do it,¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡°he can definitely do it.¡± natsume had met tang xia and xuan mo before. after they greeted each other, natsume ignored them and let them go see kang yu. Liancheng Yazhi pointed at Kang Xi and said, ¡°he¡¯s here. The virus and bacteria in his body that have been controlled to stop dividing and reproducing have not been completely eliminated. So, in order to prevent him from losing control, he can¡¯t completely give up on the dormant treatment. Feng nongtang really hadn¡¯t seen Kang Zhen for a long time. He looked at Kang Zhen lying there quietly, his body seemed to be lifeless. His throat was a little dry. Lord Zheng, you seem to have lost a lot of weight, you you you. In Feng nongtang¡¯s eyes, Kang Zhen was a guy who could always defeat anyone. In junior high school, Feng nongtang couldn¡¯t beat anyone, so he always went to Kang Zhen. But now, the guy who had helped him fight and helped him vent his anger couldn¡¯t even move. There was some pale gray skin on Kang Zhen¡¯s body, which was different from normal people. No one would care if it was normal scraps of skin, but they were all treasures to Natsume. This was because the dander was a small number of viral cells in Kang kun¡¯s body that were eliminated after they died. Natsume could use these to study the metabolic patterns of the virus and the environment that could cause its death. however, the current kang zhen looked a little miserable. he had lost a lot of weight and was lying there lifelessly, motionless. this made xia xuanmo and feng nongtang feel very sad. Xia Xuanmo asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±what will happen to the Army after he wakes up?¡± can his crisis alert be lifted?¡± more or less. Mu weibai went to ask and hasn¡¯t returned yet. It should be fine once he sends a message. She did not know how Liancheng Yazhi was doing now. However, with mu weibai running around and old master Kang around, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Old master Kang didn¡¯t want his son to suffer anymore. However, he still didn¡¯t know if the guy who tried to murder Kang Yu had given him any useful information. Liancheng Yazhi thought about it and decided to contact mu weibai later to ask. Chapter 2302 - Chapter 2302: he doesn’t have time to be your son’s godfather Chapter 2302: he doesn¡¯t have time to be your son¡¯s godfather Feng nongtang and Xia Xuanmo stayed in the laboratory for nearly an hour. In the end, they had no choice but to leave when Natsume insisted that they leave. before he left, feng nongtang said, ¡± master sheng, you must wake up. xuanji, young master ya¡¯s son is called his highness. he bullied my son the moment he saw him. i¡¯m waiting for you to be my son¡¯s godfather. if his son bullies my son again, you¡¯ll help my family¡¯s scenery teach his highness a lesson. ¡± liancheng yazhi kicked him again. ¡± get lost. my son is a few months younger than your son. if he can¡¯t even beat my son, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? ¡± Feng nongtang didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything to be embarrassed about his son. Instead, he said confidently, ¡± if I fought with someone else, I would definitely feel embarrassed. I would definitely beat my son up when I get home, but it¡¯s a different story if I fought with your son. Back then, he couldn¡¯t beat Liancheng Yazhi, and he was beaten up badly. So, he couldn¡¯t expect his son to be able to beat Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s son? Genes were passed down from generation to generation. The Lian family was brutal, but the Liancheng family¡¯s kid had already inherited their ancestor¡¯s violent genes at a young age. This was something that his kid Feng Jing couldn¡¯t compare with. The Father couldn¡¯t beat the Father, so as long as the son didn¡¯t lose too badly, it would be fine. On this point, Feng nongtang was very open about it. it didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t beat his highness liancheng, as long as he could beat others. the corner of liancheng yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°your requirements are really too high.¡± feng nongtang chuckled, ¡°i¡¯ll come here once every two days. i¡¯ll ask my son to be his godfather in advance. when he¡¯s done with his training, he might even fight with your son. he might really win.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pouted and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the time to be your son¡¯s Godfather.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng nongtang was confused. ¡°Because ran ran wants to find his ex-wife,¡± Liancheng Yazhi threw him a sentence. feng nongtang and xia xuanmo were both dumbfounded.¡±Ex-Qianqian¡¯s ex-wife? Master Sheng is divorced?¡± while the two of them were still in a daze, liancheng yazhi had already left. Feng nongtang turned to look at Kang Yu and pointed in the direction that Liancheng Yazhi had left.¡±If it¡¯s not Yingluo, when did this happen? why don¡¯t we know anything?¡± Xia Xuanmo sighed. So many things had happened during the time he had left home. Xia Xuanmo said to Feng nongtang,¡±go back, Zhenzhen.¡± On the second day of Xia Xuanmo and Feng nongtang¡¯s return, the Lian family welcomed a rare guest. After Liancheng Yazhi found out who the visitor was, he went to the door to welcome him very respectfully. when the people in the car got out, liancheng yazhi bowed slightly. ¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡± It was Kang Yu¡¯s father. He looked at the gate of Liancheng¡¯s house and said emotionally, ¡°I think Yingluo has been here for more than ten years.¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s been many years.¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. elder kang only had one purpose in coming here-to see his youngest son, his only son. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to see Kang Yu. Instead, he first went to see the two little babies of the Liancheng family. the old man had brought a gift for the two children, a longevity lock each. To them, the lock of longevity wasn¡¯t a precious item, but the person who had given it to them was extraordinary. Chapter 2303 - Chapter 2303: He doesn’t need anyone to comfort him Chapter 2303: He doesn¡¯t need anyone to comfort him Grandpa Kang smiled warmly. I¡¯ll bring you something better the next time I come. Old master Kang had spent his entire life in the military, but in his later years, he had few children. His sons either died or met with mishaps. He looked at Liancheng Yazhi, who had both a son and a daughter, and couldn¡¯t help but think of his own son. ¡°i don¡¯t know if i¡¯ll be able to see the birth of my grandson in my lifetime.¡± Rong Yan smiled. yes, you can. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll definitely be able to wait until that day. Grandpa Kang patted her head lovingly, ¡± ¡°I hope so,¡± A few of house Kang¡¯s side branches had already started thinking of adopting the child, but they were all rejected by the old man. He had his own son, and even if his son was really dying, he would not accept someone else¡¯s son. After all, other people¡¯s sons were not his. In the end, it would only be troublesome. old master kang chatted with gu hesheng for a while before letting liancheng yazhi bring him to see kang zhen. when the old man saw kang zhen, he couldn¡¯t help but shed two tears. Liancheng Yazhi stood at the back and did not say anything or comfort her. Who was the old master? he was so powerful that he didn¡¯t need the comfort of a junior like him. He didn¡¯t need anyone to comfort him. After the old man had adjusted his emotions, Liancheng Yazhi then wrote, ¡± ¡°Kang Yu¡¯s condition is much better now. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll wake up soon.¡± ¡°I still believe you,¡± Grandpa Kang nodded. He paused and continued, ¡± the higher-ups have given the order. They are waiting for Kang Yu to wake up and announce that all suspicions on him have been cleared. He will be promoted directly to Qianqian. After this period of time, he will no longer be in any danger. When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he said happily,¡±that¡¯s great. We finally don¡¯t have to worry about this guy anymore, Zhenzhen.¡± Old master Liancheng patted his shoulder and said,¡±Liancheng, it¡¯s all thanks to you, Wanwan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. this is what I should do. If my position with Kang Yu were to be switched today, he would do the same to me. ¡°Besides, this isn¡¯t my own credit. If it weren¡¯t for mu weibai and Kang Yu¡¯s other comrades, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring him back from abroad, ran ran.¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of something.¡±You know that uncle urged Chen Li to do something, right?¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened. ¡± i know. i¡¯m very sad about what happened to him. someone else¡¯s son died trying to save my son. the only thing i can do to thank him is to let his family live a better life. ¡± The old man paused. but I won¡¯t interfere in Chen Li¡¯s personal matters. Leave it for Kang Xin to handle after he wakes up. Chen Li had not been rated as/martyr, but based on the old master¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to do so. But he didn¡¯t do it. He understood Kang Yu. He believed that the kid would prefer to solve this problem himself because he was a soldier he brought up. He died for him. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He also agreed with the old master. With Kang Rong¡¯s temper, he would not let others do this. [ girls, I¡¯m going to Sanya, lalalalala. From today until the 3rd, the cute author will be at your service backstage. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any late updates or changes. Xoxo, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have fun! ] Chapter 2304 - Chapter 2304: I just want him to die, so what? Chapter 2304: I just want him to die, so what? Before he sent elder Kang to the car, he looked up at the cloudy sky. Christmas is coming, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. It¡¯s Christmas tomorrow. The old man let out a long sigh. Liancheng Yazhi knew what the old master was upset about. That was the loneliness of an old man, and that kind of loneliness would be even more pronounced when everyone was celebrating the festival. He yearned for the company of his children and grandchildren. However, his wife was dead, and so were his eldest and second Sons. His only son was still in a coma. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to comfort him, but old master Kang waved his hand.¡±Let¡¯s go, Yueyue.¡± Liancheng Yazhi swallowed the words of comfort he wanted to say. goodbye, uncle. I¡¯ll inform you immediately if Kang Xin gets better. ¡°good, yingluo.¡± the old man nodded. Liancheng Yazhi watched as old master Kang left. Rong Yan waited for a while, but Liancheng Yazhi did not return, so she went out to look for him. She saw him standing at the door alone, not knowing what he was thinking about. Rong Yan walked over and said,¡±let¡¯s go back, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Christmas arrived in the blink of an eye. This kind of Festival was also very lively in China. Rong Yan originally wanted to have a lively time at home. The Christmas tree was already prepared, and there were many beautiful colored lights and small toys hanging on it. However, because there were two people missing, the house still seemed a lot more deserted. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan,¡±he should be back the day after tomorrow. We¡¯ll celebrate New Year¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way,¡± Rong Yan nodded. the two of them didn¡¯t mention su yue¡¯s engagement. it was as if she was a stranger to them. On the other side of the ocean, it was night time in country A, which had a time difference of more than ten hours. On Christmas night, the International city was brightly lit all night. The people of the city were celebrating the festival. At this moment, the most luxurious hotel in the city, the manway building, the symbol of wealth and power, was welcoming business and political celebrities from all over the city and even the country. The people walking around were like a world-class red carpet fashion show, much more high-end than the XXX awards ceremony. All the people walking on the red carpet were celebrities from all walks of life, and any one of them was enough to dominate an area. It was so lively here tonight because there was going to be an engagement dinner that attracted the attention of the upper class of A country. In the Presidential Suite of the building, a man in a black tuxedo was tidying his bow tie in front of the mirror. He asked, ¡± ¡°Are you really going to do this?¡± The other party said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re already engaged to her, you don¡¯t have to waste your time.¡± After tidying up the knot, he turned around and smiled at the other party. ¡°You want to say that there¡¯s no need to kill her, right?¡± his devilish face and his dark blue eyes were so attractive that anyone who saw him would lose their ability to resist. The man in the black tuxedo nodded,¡±yes, there¡¯s no need to waste time.¡± He picked up his white, hand-made suit and put it on. He pinned a White Rose on his chest and smiled brightly. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary either, but I want Yingluo to die. What should I do? ¡± His tone revealed a sense of nonchalance as if he was joking. However, his gentle and handsome face could capture people¡¯s souls, making them feel that they could not doubt anything he said. The man in the black tuxedo frowned and said, ¡± ¡°su yue, you¡¯re too extreme.¡± Chapter 2305 - Chapter 2305: He shouldn’t keep using her as an excuse Chapter 2305: He shouldn¡¯t keep using her as an excuse Today, it was su Yue and Tina. Stoke¡¯s engagement party. The man in a white suit with his hair neatly combed was su Yue. However, on such a good day like his engagement, he was actually talking to others about how he wanted to die alone. Su Yue tidied her suit and smiled. it¡¯s not that I¡¯m extreme, but she and her father asked for it. Since they¡¯re plotting against me, wouldn¡¯t they be disappointed if I don¡¯t cooperate? ¡± He strolled to the window and pulled the huge curtain open. The lights of thousands of houses appeared in front of him. su ¡®er pointed at the night sky and said,¡±look, it¡¯s such a good day, and it¡¯s worth celebrating. if i don¡¯t do anything, it¡¯ll be a waste of this festival, yingluo.¡± The man in the black tuxedo spun around twice. you¡¯re good, Hanhan. I won¡¯t say anything else, but since it¡¯s the engagement party today, you should just get engaged to her. After it¡¯s over, I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but you, Hanhan, at least don¡¯t be a Hanhan tonight. Su Yue smiled. His lips were so beautiful that any woman would be envious of him. He looked stunning when he smiled.¡±Of course, why would I do that tonight? I haven¡¯t gotten all of the storks family¡¯s shares yet, so of course I won¡¯t kill her. ¡± The room fell into silence after he said that. ¡°Su Yue, she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, after all. Is it really impossible for her to just make do with her?¡± Su Yue chuckled and looked at him seriously. Seven, if you were engaged to a woman you hate, would you be able to let go of Rong Yan and live a peaceful life with her? ¡± The man in the black tuxedo was Seven, who hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time. He was here to attend su Yue¡¯s engagement party, but he was well aware of the true nature of the event. Seven heard su Yue¡¯s words and frowned. ¡°No, you¡¯re different from me. The person you love isn¡¯t rong Yan. Don¡¯t always use her as an excuse. He¡¯s not a reason for you to expand your ambitions.¡± Su Yu shrugged. whatever you say. But to me, no matter what kind of love you have, it¡¯s all love. She¡¯s different to me. That¡¯s enough. Seven: ¡± you¡¯re so weak. Su Yu spread out his hands and said,¡±Tang Zong and Rong nuo are here. Rong nuo is her sister, if you really miss her, you can go and chat with him. However, Tang Zong is a vicious bastard. If you want to chat with Rong nuo, you¡¯d better be prepared to be beaten up by Tang Zong.¡± Su Yue snapped her fingers. alright, it¡¯s about time. We should head down. I have to go and welcome my beautiful fianc¨¦e. Seven couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked at su yue¡¯s back. Su Ben was becoming more and more perverted. Stock wanted him to help his daughter manage the stock family¡¯s business because of his abilities. He also thought that su Ben was capable enough to fight against his brother. old stoke had tried his best to find a backer for his daughter after his death. he knew that his future son-in-law would definitely bring the entire family business into his hands. he didn¡¯t care if the country he had worked so hard to build for many years fell into the hands of others. he only hoped that his daughter could continue to live a carefree life as a young lady. Chapter 2306 - Chapter 2306: i don’t believe that there’s still beauty in this world Chapter 2306: i don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s still beauty in this world Old STOs¡¯s wish was such a simple one. But, he had a good eye for people, but he was terrible at picking a son-in-law. Su ¡®er¡¯s ability was indeed good, and it could even be said to be very powerful. But, Letting him be a son-in-law was the same as pushing his own daughter into the fire pit. Moreover, he had schemed against su ¡®er in the first place, which forced him to agree to the marriage with his daughter. Su¡¯ er was a petty and vengeful person, so how could she let them off? This engagement party might seem Grand and festive to others, but Seven knew that under that thin layer of joy was the blood that had already begun to boil. Tina. Stock was only 23 years old, much younger than su Yue. Although the girl was arrogant and vicious, Yueyue was too well-protected. Seven felt that it was a pity that Qingqing was going to be broken in su ¡®er¡¯s hands at such a young age. however, this was su ¡®er¡¯s own problem. even though Seven would feel that it was a pity, he would only say a few words to su¡¯ er at most. after all, he couldn¡¯t make the decision for him, and he wasn¡¯t himself. Seven turned to look out the window. there were fireworks outside, and he felt like he could hear the music of christmas. She didn¡¯t know how Rong Yan and MeowMeow were doing at this time. Seven touched his pocket. inside was a small hair clip that he had prepared for meowmeow. he had made it himself, not by stealing or snatching it. he had made it himself, and the workmanship was a little rough. he wanted to give it to meowmeow as a christmas present, but it was likely that yingying would never be able to give it to her. Seven sighed and turned around to leave. Su Yu stood outside the elevator. He had not gone down, but had been waiting for Seven. When he saw Seven come out, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m still thinking that if you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll go in and knock you out and drag you out.¡± Seven pressed the ¡± down ¡± button and waited for the elevator to come up. The door opened, and he entered. ¡°Drag him out? Are you planning to drag me to your engagement party?¡± Su Yue followed him in. that¡¯s right. I told them that my best friend didn¡¯t want to attend my engagement party. I was very unhappy, so I killed him and brought his body to the party. that¡¯s not funny at all, ¡± Seven said without looking at him. Su Yue suddenly changed the topic,¡¯see? It¡¯s snowing outside.¡± ¡°Oh, really? I didn¡¯t see Yingluo.¡± ¡°I see it. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s snowing on Christmas Eve. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± There was only one more floor left before the elevator reached the floor where the banquet hall was. Su Yue opened her arms and said, it¡¯s such a wonderful day, my friend. Be happy. After I devour the stok family, my power will double. With a ding, he reached his floor. Su Yue put on a warm and gentle smile and walked out of the elevator. Seven furrowed his brows. Su Yue still hadn¡¯t given up on his journey. He had never given up on his pursuit of power and money. This was not a good thing. Similarly, the more he was obsessed with these two things, the more abnormal his mentality was. He would be so stubborn that he would not believe in anyone, not believe in love, not believe that there were still some beautiful things in the world. Chapter 2307 - Chapter 2307: I only love your type Chapter 2307: I only love your type Seven walked out of the elevator before the door closed. Su Yue had already started to chat with the socialites of A nation. His noble, refined, handsome, and humorous character had attracted many ladies. Even though it was his engagement party, it did not dampen their enthusiasm for su Yue. However, su Yue maintained a distance between them. They weren¡¯t too intimate or distant. When they conversed, they didn¡¯t feel that they couldn¡¯t get close to each other, but it also made it difficult for them to take a step further. Seven sighed. su ¡®er was trying to hide herself better and better in front of others, and the mask on her face was getting thicker and thicker, making it impossible for others to understand her. Seven remembered that su Yue had said that Tang Zong and Rong nuo had also arrived and that he was looking around the banquet hall. Tang Zong and Rong nuo both had black hair, black eyes, and pure Asian faces. It was easy to distinguish them among a group of blond foreigners, so it was not difficult for him to spot them. At this moment, Tang Zong was serving a buffet to Rong nuo. Tang Zong¡¯s fierce look scared away a group of big-bobbed girls who tried to strike up a conversation with him. He said to Rong nuo in a very unhappy tone,¡±Once I¡¯m done, we¡¯ll immediately head back. We won¡¯t be staying here anymore. Although our country has a large population and the air is bad, it¡¯s still more comfortable here.¡± Rong nuo Xi glared at him,¡±comfortable?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll feel comfortable even without the boobs?¡± Tang Zong immediately tried to please him. what do you mean by ¡®big boobs¡¯? I only like this one. The size is just right for me. Rong nuo¡¯s face turned red.¡±Get lost, huhuhuhu.¡± ¡°Hehe. Honey, eat more. What else do you want to eat?¡± Tang Zong chuckled. Rong nuo looked at him in disgust. I¡¯m not eating. I don¡¯t like Western food. Tang Zong quickly threw the plate away. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t eat it then. I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I just want to eat a bowl of hot noodle soup now,¡± Rong nuo sighed. ¡°Just bear with it a little longer, we¡¯ll be back in a while,¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said. ¡°Have you booked the return ticket?¡± it¡¯s decided. It¡¯s at 3 p.m. Tomorrow. We still have time to go shopping in the morning. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to buy big sister, meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, and the others gifts.¡± While the two of them were conversing, su Yue¡¯s engagement ceremony had already begun. Old Stork was sitting in a wheelchair with a sickly look. His daughter, Tina, was dressed very beautifully with a pleasant look as if she was going to be the fianc¨¦e of the man she liked. Su Yue was still as handsome and elegant as before. He was holding Tina¡¯s hand and putting on the engagement ring that was the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. Seven stood behind su Yue, a little out of sorts. He still wasn¡¯t using his own face today, but his mixed-blood face was still very outstanding. He could attract people¡¯s attention just by standing there and doing nothing. After both men and women exchanged their rings, su Yue and Tina stood on the stage to speak to everyone. Su Yue¡¯s foreign language was very fluent, and she spoke in a pure aristocratic tone. Her voice was pleasant to the ears, and no one spoke after he spoke. A group of women were fangirling over him in the audience. Tang Zong pursed his lips in disdain and said, ¡°tsk, look at how pretentious he is. I feel nauseated just by looking at him. Let me tell you, my wife, a man like su Yue is the worst. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s just pretending to be a human. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking about killing that father and daughter pair. Chapter 2308 - Chapter 2308: Chapter 2309-should I kill him? Chapter 2308: Chapter 2309-should I kill him? If su Yue was here, she would probably say, ¡± Aiya, you¡¯ve already seen through the essence of the matter. What should I do? Should I kill him? Rong nuo smiled and looked at him,¡±really?¡± I think he likes his fianc¨¦e a lot, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong,¡±hehe Yingluo.¡± his acting skills are even better than those movie Kings. He¡¯s married to the stok family not because of their daughter, but because of their shares. Annexing an e-commerce giant might allow him to easily expand his business territory. He¡¯s just a guy who lives off a woman. Rong nuo,¡±Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong was tirelessly badmouthing su Jue, but su Jue suddenly changed her tone and spoke in Chinese,¡±Today, I would like to thank my cousin Tang Zong and sister-in-law Rong nuo for coming all the way here to attend my engagement party. I¡¯m very touched by this. Thank you.¡± Thus, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Tang Zong and Rong nuo. The two of them stood in the crowd. At first, they were a little out of sight, but they soon smiled and nodded to their surroundings. Tang Zong gritted his teeth and said,¡±F * ck, su Yue is a b * stard. What is she trying to do? You want a present from me?¡± The corner of Rong nuo¡¯s mouth moved. we don¡¯t have a gift. Don¡¯t worry about him. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t let us go if we don¡¯t give him a gift ¡­ ¡°Yes, Yingluo just doesn¡¯t have a gift, Yingluo.¡± just as tang zong finished speaking, a mocking voice suddenly rang out from behind him. ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tang, when did you become so stingy?¡± Upon hearing the familiar voice, Tang Zong¡¯s body trembled as he pulled Rong nuo and immediately turned around. He saw a man in a black suit with a red rose on his chest standing behind them. He had blond hair and blue eyes. He was handsome and a standard foreign handsome man. When Tang Zong and Rong nuo saw him, their expressions instantly turned ugly, and their eyes were filled with shock. The other party spread out his hands and said innocently, ¡± ¡°oh, tang, beautiful miss rong, you don¡¯t seem very happy to see me.¡± Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo behind him, his expression unfriendly. are you blind? It¡¯s not that we¡¯re not happy to see you, we¡¯re just too unhappy, okay? Don¡¯t you realize that my wife and I don¡¯t welcome you at all? hurry up and leave.¡± The blond man shrugged. hey, don¡¯t be like this. Aren¡¯t we friends? ¡± How can you treat your friend like this?¡± Tang Zong immediately replied,¡±did I say that?¡± How come I didn¡¯t know? Tell me, why are you here?¡± The golden-haired man pointed at Tang Zong. I also want to ask you this question. I still want to ask you. Why are you guys here? ¡± The corner of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched. of course we¡¯re the invited Yingluo. ¡°i¡¯m here to attend the wedding as well.¡± tang zong gritted his teeth, his heart pounding,¡±is this your personal invitation or zhenzhen¡¯s?¡± he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the other party already knew. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between me and the organization?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face turned gloomy as he shouted in a low voice, faern Hill, you¡¯re being played with. Did you come alone or with someone else? ¡± Faern Hill was one of the people who had gone to China with a few others to look for Tang Zong. Back then, he had finally settled them and sent them away. Tang Zong really did not want to see any of them again. But who would have thought that he would meet Farnhill at su ¡®er¡¯s engagement party? Chapter 2309 - Chapter 2309: The way he looks at you is very familiar Chapter 2309: The way he looks at you is very familiar Was this a coincidence? Farnhill walked closer and drooped Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. Hey, I¡¯m being overthought. Of course, it¡¯s me. If we came together, why didn¡¯t they come and say hello to you? ¡± Tang Zong looked around. As expected, he did not see any familiar faces. Was this really just Farnhill¡¯s personal action? although he did not touch anyone else, tang zong still did not dare to let his guard down. ¡°Long time no see, Wan na have a drink?¡± Farnhill said to Tang Zong. Tang Zong wanted to refuse, but Rong nuo gently pinched his arm. rong nuo glanced at him, and only tang zong could understand the emotions in her eyes. Tang Zong¡¯s words of rejection instantly changed into: ¡°Good!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± the three of them found a quiet spot and sat down. farnhill said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a surprise to see you today. I thought it would be hard to see you again after our last meeting.¡± His words were sincere, and from his tone, it sounded like he had come here by chance. It was also a coincidence that he had met Tang Zong. However, Tang Zong knew that they could not let their guard down so easily. Tang Zong pursed his lips and said,¡±I¡¯m not really happy, I¡¯m just shocked.¡± After a glass of wine, the atmosphere eased up a little. Rong nuo glanced at Tang Zong. He cleared his throat and gradually warmed up to Farnhill. He and Rong nuo joined hands and forced Farnhill to drink several times more wine. Knowing that Farnhill¡¯s face was red, Tang Zong began to ask, ¡± ¡°What have you been up to recently? I don¡¯t remember Yingluo being here.¡± Farnhill shook his head. I¡¯ve been transferred. After I left you last time and returned to the headquarters, I was transferred from my original place. I¡¯m here now. perhaps he had drunk too much just now, but farnhill was a little dizzy. ¡°Oh, I see. Have you all been transferred?¡± Tang Zong casually asked. helute hasn¡¯t been transferred, ¡°faern Hill told him. he¡¯s still following Tyr. Tang Zong and Rong nuo looked at each other, and he continued, that kid? are you following him now? ¡± Farnhill laughed, a little dazed. we¡¯re not that powerful to be with that person all day long. I haven¡¯t seen him since I went back last time. tang zong and rong nuo raised their heads at the same time and looked at each other. rong nuo did not let tang zong reject farnhill just now because she wanted him to ask him some questions about tyr. The continuous gifts that MeowMeow had received and the song that he had been humming a while ago were really worrying. Therefore, Tang Zong wanted to ask about the situation in a roundabout way. But now, it seemed that his plan was ruined. Rong nuo shook her head at him, indicating that he did not need to continue asking. It was probably useless. Regardless of whether Farnhill had really not seen Tyr since he returned, since he had said so, it meant that he had no intention of telling Tang Zong whether he knew about it or not. Tang Zong casually replied,¡±that kid is so powerful?¡± It seems that my status in the past wasn¡¯t high enough to have never seen Yingluo before.¡± if you want to see him in the future, you can. Tyr has a good impression of you, Hanhan. Tang Zong,¡±Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you guys anymore. I just want to live my life at home, Yingluo!¡± as long as you don¡¯t leave the country, ¡± Farnhill smiled, ¡± I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have many chances to meet. Chapter 2310 - Chapter 2310: Chapter 2311-shouldn’t have met Chapter 2310: Chapter 2311-shouldn¡¯t have met just now, he still had a drunken look on his face, but now he was completely awake. Tang Zong felt that there was a deeper meaning to his words. He looked over and saw Farnhill smiling at him. ¡°You¡¯re right. If it wasn¡¯t an accident, I really wouldn¡¯t have come out.¡± Tang Zong raised his eyebrows. Farnhill patted Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. your cousin is here to see you. I¡¯ll be leaving first. We¡¯ll have a good chat after the banquet. After he finished speaking, he quickly got up and left. He moved quickly and walked steadily, not looking like he had drunk too much. Tang Zong was stunned for a moment. He was thinking about what he had just said. Rong nuo¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°How did he know that you and su ¡®er are cousins?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. Faern Hill had specifically pointed out that he already knew that Tang Zong and su ¡®er were cousins. What did he mean by that? What did he want to do? Could this sentence completely overthrow the coincidence he had just mentioned? What accident? Tang Zong clenched his fists. He stood up abruptly and wanted to look for Farnhill. hey, my dear cousin. I didn¡¯t expect you to come to my wedding, ¡°someone said. su ¡®er¡¯s voice rang in his ear. he stopped tang zong from going to look for farnhill. Su Yu turned to look at Rong nuo. Hello, it¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to become my cousin. Send my regards to your sister when you return. Rong nuo¡¯s face stiffened and she nodded. thank you. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not help you pass the message. rong nuo rejected su yu without any hesitation. Su Yue knew that she wouldn¡¯t help him, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. Su Yue said regretfully, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be like this. Your sister and I are at least in the same boat. Now that I¡¯m engaged, she and Liancheng Yazhi should be very happy. Rong nuo did not give him any face at all and said, ¡°They have nothing to do with you, so what¡¯s there for them to be happy about your engagement? what¡¯s there to be unhappy about?¡° Su Yu didn¡¯t mind. tsk, tsk. You¡¯re Rong Yan¡¯s sister after all. You really have her style when you talk. Not bad, Yingluo. Not bad, Yingluo. su jue saw that rong nuo¡¯s expression was a little strange. tang zong immediately stood in front of rong nuo and pushed su jue away. Tang Zong pointed fiercely at Su Yu and said,¡±I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you dare have any other thoughts. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off, Zhenzhen!¡± Su ¡®er laughed and spread her hands. if I had known that Rong Yan had such a younger sister, I would have made my move earlier. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t catch the elder sister and missed the younger sister. It seems that my luck is really not ordinary and bad. I¡¯m really sad. the more su yue acted like this, the more worried tang zong was. he said, you¡¯re not just unlucky. I think you¡¯re also out of your mind. My elder sister belongs to my brother-in-law, and nuo nuo belongs to me. Even if you had laid your hands on her back then, it would have been useless. They were destined not to be your Hanhan because you¡¯re too much of a scumbag. How could any good girl like you? ¡± tang zong¡¯s words were harsh enough, but su yue didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. her face was as calm as the clouds and the wind. whatever you say, i¡¯m not moved. Su ¡®er nodded, ¡°Indeed, a good girl shouldn¡¯t like me. If she likes me, she won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± The cute stockpile was even more stunned. Chapter 2311 - Chapter 2311: They’re not destined to be yours Chapter 2311: They¡¯re not destined to be yours ¡°You guys haven¡¯t met my fianc¨¦e, right? let me introduce you guys.¡± Su Yue stretched out her hand and called out to her fianc¨¦e,¡±Hey, baby Yingluo.¡± Tina. Stock ran to su Yue like a little bird. He hugged her neck and gave her a big kiss. Everyone could see the happiness on his face. When su Jue introduced Tang Zong and Rong nuo to him, she was immediately overjoyed. She came up to Rong nuo and gave her a big hug, then mumbled a bunch of things. She was probably welcoming them to her and su Yue¡¯s engagement party, and she hoped to invite them to her house. ¡°My fianc¨¦e has invited you to her house. What do you think?¡± su Yue asked. Tang Zong¡¯s face was full of disdain. it¡¯s nothing much. We don¡¯t have the time to accompany you. We¡¯re still waiting to go home and celebrate New Year¡¯s Day with our families. His words stirred su Yue. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t keep you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t make him stay even if you want to,¡± Tang Zong sneered. Tina had been talking to Rong nuo and did not notice the exchange between Tang Zong and su Jue. Su Yue¡¯s expression did not change. He suddenly asked Tang Zong, You know that man?¡± Tang Zong was cautious and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know Yingluo.¡± Su Yue raised her eyebrows. I see that you two are very familiar with each other and don¡¯t seem to have just met.¡± Tang Zong chuckled. is that so? that¡¯s because we hit it off well. Besides, it¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m chatting with others or not. Aren¡¯t you being a little too nosy? ¡± ¡± i thought you should be thinking about how to kill your fianc¨¦e and get her assets under your name, ¡± he said with a half-smile. ¡± i didn¡¯t expect you to still have the mind to care about other people¡¯s affairs. ¡± su yue nodded and stroked her chin.¡±You¡¯re indeed my cousin. You know me well. Yingluo, do you think I should kill them tonight? Or should we wait until we get all the shares before killing them?¡± Tang Zong pouted and glanced at Tina, who was happily chatting with Rong nu. this woman was really pitiful. her fianc¨¦ was standing in front of her and discussing with others how to kill him, but she was still immersed in the joy of being engaged to her fianc¨¦. Su Yue took two glasses of red wine from a waiter. actually, you don¡¯t have to be so hostile towards me. We didn¡¯t have any conflicts, did we? i¡¯ve spent all my energy abroad now, and there¡¯s no conflict with your brother-in-law¡¯s business. since you¡¯re here to attend my engagement party, can¡¯t we get along peacefully?¡± As he spoke, he passed the glass of wine in his hand to Tang Zong. Tang Zong sneered, but he still took the glass of wine. you know very well how I came to attend your engagement party. Besides, what¡¯s there to be happy about when Yingluo is attending an engagement party that¡¯s destined to be a funeral? ¡± Su Jue¡¯s words just now had clearly told Tang Zong that he was engaged to Tina for their family¡¯s assets. Su Jue was a Wolf that ate people without spitting out the bones. Moreover, su ¡®er didn¡¯t even intend to let him off. Therefore, the female lead of this wedding would soon usher in another Golden Age of her life-a funeral. Tang Zong looked at Tina with a hint of pity in his eyes. In his eyes, Tina was already a dead person. Chapter 2312 - Chapter 2312: Who will protect my wife if I die? Chapter 2312: Who will protect my wife if I die? Su ¡®er swirled the glass, and the blood-colored liquid swirled in the glass. He raised his head and took a sip.¡±It¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s a wedding or a funeral. There will be people who will be sad, and there will be people who will be happy, Yingying. There¡¯s no difference.¡± Su Yue seemed to have seen something, and a cold glint flashed across her eyes. He said to Tang Zong, ¡± let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s better not to get too close to some people. It won¡¯t do you any good. Since you don¡¯t intend to stay here, you should stay. It¡¯s best if you return to your country tomorrow. Tang Zong was puzzled. Su Yue was obviously referring to Farnhill. Could it be that he knew Farnhill? She also knew his identity? If that was the case, then su ¡®er¡¯s power was not to be underestimated. ¡°I don¡¯t need your reminder,¡± Tang Zong replied impatiently. Su Yue curled her lips. help me tell your brother that I can¡¯t visit him because he¡¯s injured. I¡¯m very sorry. ¡°If you want to say it, you can say it yourself. I won¡¯t bring you a message.¡± The wine glasses in Su Yu¡¯s hand and Tang Zong¡¯s clinked. He said,¡±It¡¯s almost time for you to go back. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. If you don¡¯t leave within five minutes, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± After saying that, su Yue finished the red wine in her glass in one gulp. She then stuffed the empty glass into Tang Zong¡¯s arms and strode away. The corners of his lips were curled into an excited and bloodthirsty smile. Tang Zong could clearly see the trace of that smile. He quickly thought about what su Yue had said. Oh no, could something have happened here? Tang Zong immediately put down the wine glass and turned to pull Rong nuo. ¡°Let¡¯s leave first,¡± he said to Rong nuo in a low voice. Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo and walked away. something might happen. Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have time. However, Tina caught up and insisted that Rong nuo stay and talk to her. Tang Zong impatiently waited for her. What if he kicked this woman away? However, if he did that, he would not be able to leave. If they were discovered leaving the scene in the middle of the night, it would attract attention. If something else happened, they could only dream of leaving in five minutes. Tang Zong gritted his teeth and quickly said to Tina, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m seriously ill and I have to take my medicine on time every day. If I don¡¯t take my medicine, I¡¯ll be incurable. I left my medicine at the hotel and I have to go back immediately to take a look. In order to leave, Tang Zong had really racked his brains! However, Tina still didn¡¯t want Rong nuo to leave. She asked Tang Zong to go back and let Rong nuo stay. As he watched time pass by, Tang Zong gritted his teeth in hatred. suddenly, a man in a black tuxedo walked past ali and called out, ¡± ¡°Tina!¡± Then, in the next second, Tina¡¯s neck tilted and she lost consciousness. He supported Tina with one hand to prevent her from falling down. He frowned and said to Tang Zong and Rong nuo,¡±Why aren¡¯t you leaving, Yingluo?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s face was filled with shock. Who was this person? ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°Do you still have time?¡± the other party asked. ¡°thanks.¡± Tang Zong saw that half the time had passed and quickly pulled Rong nuo away. When he turned around, he heard the person behind him say, ¡± ¡°Take the stairs.¡± Tang Zong didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else, nor did he have time to ask more questions. He brought Rong nuo along the direction arrow of the safety passage and came to the stairs. He took Rong nuo downstairs, but they had only gone a few steps when they heard gunshots from the banquet hall. Rong nuo trembled and looked at Tang Zong. is that a rustling sound? ¡± Tang Zong bent down and carried Rong nuo on his back, as he quickly ran down the stairs. He comforted,¡±I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 2313 - Chapter 2313: don’t ever come to this godforsaken place again 2 Chapter 2313: don¡¯t ever come to this godforsaken place again 2 If it was in the past, Tang Zong would definitely be looking forward to such a lively event and would be the first to join in and have a good time. but now, he had rong nuo by his side. His primary task was not to be happy, but to protect Rong nuo and not let him get hurt. when he came out, tang zong did not think that there would be any danger, so he did not bring a gun with him. Therefore, in this situation, the first thing he had to do was to take Rong nuo and leave without saying a word. The bullet did not have eyes. Even if he gave up his life, he might not be able to save Rong nuo. tang zong knew very well that this was not the time to show off. He was not the same as before. If something happened to Rong nuo because of his momentary playfulness, he would never forgive himself, and would not allow such a thing to happen. ¡°Tang Zong, how did you know that there would be danger?¡± Rong nuo asked him: Tang Zong answered him as he ran,¡±it¡¯s su yue! that bastard told me, yueyue!¡± Fortunately, the banquet hall was on the fourth floor, so it wasn¡¯t too high up. Therefore, Tang Zong didn¡¯t run too far down. Although the sound of gunfire was getting further and further away, Rong nuo¡¯s mood did not calm down. The gunshots just now were so intense that even if she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, she could imagine what kind of scene it would be. There were so many people in the banquet hall at that time, and those screams were really chilling to the ears. Rong nuo said to Tang Zong,¡±put me down, we¡¯ll walk faster ¡­¡± Tang Zong kicked him up and said, ¡± there¡¯s no need. You can¡¯t run fast in high heels. I¡¯ll carry you. Besides, your husband still has the strength. You just stay on top. I¡¯ll definitely keep you safe. ¡°Tang Zong,¡± Rong nuo called his name, and then did not speak again. Tang Zong and Rong nuo were still in shock in the car, and both of them were panting heavily. they couldn¡¯t believe that they had escaped just like that. it had been so smooth that it was a little unbelievable. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our luck to be so good, Zhenzhen,¡± said Tang Zong. rong nuo nodded,¡±at the critical moment, character plays a role, zhenzhen.¡± tang zong put his arm around rong nuo¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±i¡¯m fine now!¡± It¡¯s alright, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back tomorrow. We don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll never come to this damn place again, Yingluo.¡± She hugged Tang Zong tightly with both her arms and placed her face on his back. She silently prayed in her heart that nothing would happen to them. Tang Zong was already panting heavily, but he was still comforting Rong nuo. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, i¡¯ll protect you, yingluo.¡± I believe you, Yingluo. Stop talking and save your strength. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± The two of them went down from the fourth floor, and it was surprisingly smooth. They did not meet a single person along the way. When they reached the first floor, the hall was already surrounded by security guards. It was very noisy and crowded. Many witnesses rushed out. tang zong protected rong nuo and rushed out. They had just left when a taxi came in front of them. The two of them stopped the car and immediately got into the car, asking the driver to go to the hotel they were staying at. After the gunfight ended, the place was filled with wolves. Blood flowed like a stream on the ground, and corpses were lying on the ground, almost covering the ground. not a single cup in the grand hall was intact. Su Yue walked across the blood-soaked ground and pointed at the old man in the wheelchair. ¡°you see, i didn¡¯t even need to make a move, and someone helped me out.¡± Seven: ¡°old Stoke is already dead. You should have gotten what you wanted. What about his daughter?¡± Chapter 2314 - Chapter 2314: Chapter 2316-gifted to death Chapter 2314: Chapter 2316-gifted to death Old stock would never have thought that he would be so happy to send his daughter to another man, but he did not expect that Jian Jia was sent to the Grim Reaper. Su Yue picked up a rose that had fallen off the table and sniffed it. she was shot and sent to the hospital. However, I think there will be a report tomorrow that miss Stork was shot in the lungs and is in critical condition. Seven sighed. Tina had indeed been shot, but he had no idea where she was. Su Yue had no intention of finding out. He only needed to make sure that she had been shot, and then he could use this to start the next public opinion battle. As for Tina¡¯s life, it was all up to su Yue. Seven took two steps forward and blocked su Yue¡¯s path. ¡°You really didn¡¯t arrange this?¡± Su Yue nodded. of course not. You saw it too. It was Tina¡¯s dear uncle who did it. It has nothing to do with me. I, Yueyue, am a victim. Seven hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°Su Yue, since things have already come to this, let her live.¡± It was Tina¡¯s uncle who had arranged for the assassination, but su ¡®er was so well-prepared that it was as if he was trying to catch a turtle in a jar. If he wanted to protect Tina and her father, it would be a piece of cake. But he didn¡¯t. He went with the flow and watched them get killed. Although he didn¡¯t kill them personally, he didn¡¯t help them and was even happy to see them die. Su Yue looked at him for a while before asking,¡¯seven, why are you so concerned about Tina? Do you like her? if you do, I can spare her life.¡± Seven furrowed his brows. you¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t want to see you get more and more extreme in your actions. I¡¯m the one responsible for Yingying and Tina¡¯s injury today. I was the one who knocked her out first. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured so easily. ¡°You messed with Tina so that Tang Zong and Rong nuo can leave?¡± Su Yu asked. Seven nodded. that¡¯s right. Su ¡®er laughed sarcastically,¡±you¡¯re really infatuated, and you love the house as well as its Crow, hehe.¡± you¡¯re still talking about me? shouldn¡¯t these words be directed at you as well? if it wasn¡¯t for Rong Yan, you would have reminded him to leave quickly. ¡°i just think that if something happens to her at my engagement party, rong yan will definitely hate me. although yingluo doesn¡¯t like me to begin with, she can¡¯t just give up on me.¡± me too, ¡°seven said. I don¡¯t want Rong Yan to blame me for not protecting her sister well. Su Yue threw the roses on the floor. ¡°The police are here. I¡¯m going to cooperate with the investigation. Do you want to go with me or leave first?¡± Seven heard the footsteps of the police and said, ¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll go first, yingluo.¡± He was a thief, and his rule was not to meet the police. Seven paused for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, if you¡¯re going to get engaged again like this, don¡¯t call me here.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Hurry up and go.¡± Su Yu nodded. A few seconds later, the police came up and said a few words to su Yue before bringing her back to the police station for questioning. Su Yue calmly followed him. The reporters had already surrounded the area. Once su Yue appeared, the lights flashed non-stop, and it was particularly dazzling in the night. Chapter 2315 - Chapter 2315: The cat bracelet Chapter 2315: The cat bracelet su yue waved at the reporters and boarded the police car. The moment the police car door closed, su Yue caught sight of a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes. Su Yue frowned. It was him, the person who had spoken to Tang Zong today. faern hill watched su yue get into the car, and he smirked as he left the crowd. He walked across the sidewalk and went to the opposite building. Farnhill took the elevator all the way to the highest floor. Standing in front of the door, Farnhill tidied his clothes and made sure that there was nothing wrong before knocking. The door opened, and Farnhill entered. he saw the teenager sitting on the sofa and walked up to him. he said respectfully, ¡± ¡± Tyr and the others have left safely. ¡± The young man moved his eyelids and stretched out his hand. let him bring this back. It looked like an ordinary bracelet, but the gems on it were all high-quality gems. It was just that the surface of the gem had been painted with paint, covering the luster of the gem. However, the painting was very interesting. Each gem had a drawing of a small kitten. The kitten was cute and lively. If you looked at the kitten¡¯s eyes, you could feel that the kitten¡¯s eyes were moving. Farnhill accepted it with both hands. yes, they¡¯ll be buying gifts tomorrow morning. This is a good opportunity. today, farnhill told tang zong that ever since he came back last time, he had never seen tyr again. he was not lying. it was the truth. he had not seen Tyr for a long time. this was the first time since he came back. Tyr¡¯s skin was paler than before, and his fingers were even slimmer than a girl¡¯s. The pair of golden eyes exuded an extremely profound and mysterious glint, which did not match his young appearance at all. Farnhill suddenly felt even more pressured standing in front of Tyr. It was even more suffocating than the last time. Tyr looked at the night sky outside and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back tonight.¡± Farnhill heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing he had left. They had only just met, and he already felt that he could not stand it. If he had stayed here for two more days, he was really afraid that he would not be able to bear it. He asked,¡±since Jason ¡­¡± Stock is dead, and we can¡¯t let Su Yu take over the stock family.¡± Jason. Stoke was Tina¡¯s uncle, the guy who had been trying to take away the Stoick family¡¯s business from them. faern hill had appeared at su ¡®er¡¯s engagement party because of this person. ¡°Let him be, there¡¯s no need to interfere,¡± Try said. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± At around ten O ¡®clock in the evening, Tang Zong thought that it would be more reassuring to report today¡¯s incident to Liancheng Yazhi. Now, Tang Zong had developed a habit of telling Liancheng Yazhi in advance. Even if he didn¡¯t pay attention, he could calm down with a few words of comfort from Liancheng Yazhi. there was a 13-hour time difference between the two droplets. it was just past 11 o ¡®clock at home, so the call went through very quickly. as soon as the call went through, tang zong heard liancheng yazhi¡¯s teasing voice.¡±shouldn¡¯t you be at the city that never sleeps to attend su yue¡¯s engagement party? why did you forget to call home?¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, please don¡¯t joke with me. Nuo nuo and I almost couldn¡¯t make it back today.¡± Tang Zong sighed. Chapter 2316 - Chapter 2316: chapter 2318-killing, conspiracy, and blood Chapter 2316: chapter 2318-killing, conspiracy, and blood ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Tang Zong scolded, ¡± what Bullsh * t engagement party is this? that b * stard su Yue just wants his shares and his family business. I just had a chat with him today and he told me the truth. He¡¯s really something. His fianc¨¦e was right beside him, and he used Chinese to tell me how to kill her. He¡¯s simply a pervert, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression turned cold. you said that the two of you almost didn¡¯t make it back. Was it su Yue who didn¡¯t let you come back? ¡± he asked. Tang Zong shook his head. no, he doesn¡¯t have the guts to detain us. When I was talking to su Yue tonight, his expression suddenly changed. He told me to leave quickly. He said that I have five minutes left before leaving, and so he left. ¡°At that time, I was a little stunned, but I quickly understood that something must have happened to him. Then, I pulled Rong nuo downstairs, but before we could take a few steps, we heard a lot of gunshots coming from the banquet hall. I just saw the news here, there were many casualties. Su Yue¡¯s fianc¨¦e was shot and hospitalized, and her father was raped and killed in the chaos.¡± Tang Zong explained in detail, and the scene of Tang Zong and Rong nuo escaping quickly appeared in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind. Bloody massacre Conspiracy: When these three words were intertwined, there would be many sacrifices. ¡°Is it Su Yu¡¯s group?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. His first thought was that su Yue had arranged everything. Tang Zong shook his head,¡±no, the report said it was Tina.¡± Stock¡¯s uncle, Jason, did it, but he also died in the gunfight. Su ¡®er is the¡¯ victim¡¯. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately sneered. the victim is innocent. If he¡¯s the victim, all the criminals in the world are innocent. how could su yue allow herself to be the one to harm others? Otherwise, how could he have gotten the stock and property of the Stoick family? Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly, expressing his agreement.¡±It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t see a single part of that brat that I like. He¡¯s so sneaky, cunning, and vicious. His fianc¨¦e was so unlucky to meet him, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Have you two returned to the hotel already?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re already at the hotel.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go out. Take a plane back tomorrow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was now worried about one thing. When the incident happened, Tang Zong and Rong nuo had just left. Now, the police must be starting to count the names of those who attended the banquet that night. Those who were not present or left would probably be investigated. however, once they were found by the police, the investigation could be settled in a few minutes. sometimes, it could take days or even months. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want the police to find them, at least not before they got on the plane. Also, that place must be very dangerous now. If you can come back early, come back early so that your family won¡¯t worry. ¡°Oh, alright, I understand, Zhenzhen.¡± Tang Zong nodded. ¡°Brother-in-law, I have something to tell you,¡± he said after hesitating for a while. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, Yueyue was at su ¡®er¡¯s engagement party today. I, Yueyue, saw Farnhill. He¡¯s one of the few people who came the last time,¡± Tang Zong said cautiously. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side instantly fell silent. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°I remember Yingluo.¡± The fierce author continued to exert his strength, please love me, mushrooms, Chapter 2317 - Chapter 2317: It doesn’t seem like she’s looking at a stranger 6 Chapter 2317: It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s looking at a stranger 6 ¡°Then, is he directly or indirectly related to the gunfight?¡± Tang Zong shook his head. I¡¯m not sure about this. Su Yue seems to know him, but I can¡¯t be completely sure. This chaotic battle seems to be Jason¡¯s doing. Stock wanted to steal his brother¡¯s family¡¯s assets, so he killed su ¡®er and his brother and niece. This explanation is reasonable and logical, and it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Farnhill.¡± Tang Zong also felt that Farnhill¡¯s appearance would not be without reason. However, from what he could understand at the moment, it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. Tang Zong did not dare to make a rash judgment. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a long time. Tang Zong did not dare to hang up the phone and continued to waste time. Finally, Liancheng Yazhi spoke again. He asked, ¡± you¡¯re leaving at 3 p.m. Tomorrow, right? ¡± Tang Zong nodded his head. yes, Zhenzhen, I will discuss with Nono. We will check out at 9 am in the morning, then go out and buy some things. We will leave for the airport at 1 pm. liancheng yazhi frowned and said, ¡± the two of you don¡¯t have to go anywhere. you don¡¯t have to buy anything either. wait until 1 p.m. and go directly to the airport. after you land, i¡¯ll get secretary zhou to pick you up. ¡± Tang Zong wanted to say that they couldn¡¯t have gone far, but he could hear the seriousness in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. He replied,¡±Oh, Yingluo, okay, Yingluo, then we won¡¯t run around.¡± After hanging up the phone, Tang Zong said to Rong nuo, brother-in-law told us not to run around tomorrow. Before we go to the airport, we have to stay in the hotel. We don¡¯t have to buy anything. After checking out, we have to leave directly from the airport. Rong nuo was combing her hair when she stopped.¡±Brother-in-law is afraid of us, Yingluo!¡± but we¡¯re already here. If we don¡¯t buy some gifts, how are we going to meet MeowMeow when we get home? ¡± Rong nuo poked his head. are you stupid? you went to the airport to buy a Pixiu. tang zong¡¯s eyes lit up and he hugged rong nuo.¡±Ah, yes, how could I forget? we can go to the airport to buy it.¡± Rong nuo pushed him away and asked,¡±who was the one who stopped Tina for a few years and made us take the stairs?¡± why would he help us?¡± tang zong recalled the man who stopped tina. he thought for a while and realized that he had never seen him before. he shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know. Yingluo might have just helped us out.¡± ¡°But why do I feel that the way he looks at us, it¡¯s as if he knows us?¡± Rong nuo frowned. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Tang Zong scratched his head. ¡°I know him. He didn¡¯t look at you like you were a stranger.¡± ¡°Then, Wufu is strange.¡± Tang Zong was puzzled. The two of them had made a lot of guesses and assumptions about who seven was, but in the end, they could only come up with one answer-they really didn¡¯t know him! Liancheng Yazhi did not tell Rong Yan about what happened to Tang Zong and Rong nuo in country A. Anyway, the two of them were not in danger now, so he did not want Rong Yan to be worried about them. After Liancheng Yazhi hung up Tang Zong¡¯s call, he stayed in the study for a while. He checked up on the news regarding the Stoick family. If old Stoke was dead, his daughter Tina was in the hospital, and his brother died in a gunshot, then the only beneficiary left in Qingqing was Tang Zong. although tang zong¡¯s description of the incident did not seem to have any traces of su ¡®er¡¯s involvement, this incident was not filled with his shadow. Chapter 2318 - Chapter 2318: He was the only one who was the same as before (7) Chapter 2318: He was the only one who was the same as before (7) Although he was not the one who killed the man, Liancheng Yazhi felt that he was the one who motivated Jason. In this operation, or rather, he was the one who killed with a borrowed knife and got rid of the knife in passing. Liancheng Yazhi turned off the computer. Although he was not clear about the specific situation, Wanwan felt that it was probably the situation he was thinking about. Su ¡®er¡¯s ambition to obtain the stock family was something that no one could stop. He wanted to expand his business territory overseas, and the Stoick family was both a fat piece of meat and a stepping stone. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers tapped on the table a few times. According to su ¡®er¡¯s personality, he had already given up on the SU family¡¯s inheritance and was working hard for his own business. Once he had expanded to a certain extent, he would definitely turn around and pounce on her. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Su Yue was so hardworking, so it seemed like he had to make some preparations too. Regardless of whether he could use it in the future, it was better to be prepared. Liancheng Yazhi thought of faern Hill that Tang Zong had mentioned. He had a headache. Those guys were simply haunting him! I hope that this is a coincidence, a coincidence to run into Yingluo. She originally thought that this would be a peaceful Christmas, but she didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to be so different! dad, where are you? let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner. a meow came from downstairs. Liancheng Yazhi came back to his senses, quickly got up, and went downstairs. during lunch, without tang zong and rong nuo, she was much calmer. ¡°I wonder how they are now.¡± Rong Yan sighed. liancheng yazhi smiled and said,¡±he¡¯s probably having so much fun that he doesn¡¯t want to come back.¡± Gu Hesheng said to the two of them, ¡± young people always want to go out and have fun. So do the two of you. When you have time, go on a trip and have some fun. rong yan rubbed her daughter¡¯s head. ¡± what¡¯s the point of us going out? it¡¯s fun as a family. when the time comes, we can go out as a family. ¡± Rong nuo and Tang Zong listened to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words and stayed in the hotel. The next day, they ordered breakfast and stayed in the room to sleep. In the middle of it, they received a call from su Yue. She wanted to invite them out for a cup of coffee and send them off. However, Tang Zong didn¡¯t even think about it and directly rejected him. he was not going to have anything to do with su yue anymore. it was a good thing he ran away quickly last night. otherwise, they might have been dead by now. Who knew what would happen when he met su Yue today? Finally, su Jue said to Tang Zong, ¡± Tang Zong, why are you so timid now? we are cousins, after all. I won¡¯t do anything to you. Moreover, Rong nuo is Rong Yan¡¯s younger sister. I won¡¯t do anything to you. You don¡¯t have to be so wary of me. Tang Zong replied to Su Yu, ¡± firstly, I¡¯m not a coward. I just treasure my life. I only have one life. If I die, who will protect my wife? secondly, I¡¯ve even cheated on my own brothers, let alone a cousin like you who I¡¯ve disliked since I was young. Thirdly, it¡¯s precisely because my nuo nuo is Rong Yan¡¯s sister that Qianqian has to be wary of a pervert like you. Fourthly, I¡¯m not wary of you. It¡¯s because Qianqian doesn¡¯t believe in your character. Tang zongluo listed five corresponding answers, and su Yue didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re really Yingluo.¡± Su ¡®er suddenly felt envious of Tang Zong. It was as if everyone around him had changed. Even Tang han had changed. Only he was still the same as before. Chapter 2319 - Chapter 2319: Chapter 2321-becoming more and more beautiful Chapter 2319: Chapter 2321-becoming more and more beautiful If one had to point out something about him that had changed, it would be that Yingluo, the devil incarnate back then, now had a woman he loved and loved him. Just this was enough to make anyone envious. Su Yue sighed. alright, since you don¡¯t want to see me, I won¡¯t force you. Goodbye. Have a safe journey. ¡°Thank you, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± Tang Zong raised his eyebrows. ¡°One last question. How¡¯s MeowMeow?¡± su Yue asked before he hung up. ¡°of course she¡¯s great. she¡¯s getting prettier and her body is getting better and better. she¡¯s on very good terms with my brother-in-law, yingluo.¡± tang zong continued to ramble on. ¡°Thank you, Wanwan. Goodbye.¡± After hanging up the phone, Tang Zong snorted. tsk, are you crazy? why are you asking my ¡°Did Su Yu ask you out?¡± Rong nuo asked. tang zong threw his mobile phone on the table. ¡± that¡¯s right. he wants us to go out and have coffee with him. his sister yingluo died last night. his fianc¨¦e and future father-in-law died, and so many people from the other political and business circles died. the police just finished interrogating him, and he must be under 24-hour surveillance now. now he wants to meet us. isn¡¯t he just giving us trouble? ¡± Rong nuo suddenly thought of something. do you think that the police will come to look for us since we also attended his engagement party last night? ¡± ¡°logically speaking, they will find us. however, yingluo and the others shouldn¡¯t be that fast. let¡¯s hurry and leave. we should be able to avoid them.¡± Rong nuo looked at the time. It was 11:23 A. M., Country A. She stood up immediately. alright, let¡¯s go now. We¡¯ll go to the airport early. We¡¯ll just take it as shopping. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my wife. Let¡¯s go.¡± of course, tang zong had to listen to rong nuo¡¯s words. he picked up his mobile phone and put it into rong nuo¡¯s baby. then, he pulled the suitcase and left the hotel room holding rong nuo¡¯s hand. When they checked out at the front desk, the beautiful front desk lady said to them, ¡± Sir, Madam, our hotel is holding an event. All the guests who stay here can have a free draw before they leave. Would you like to give it a try? ¡± Tang Zong raised his eyebrows and looked at Rong nuo. wife, do you want to smoke? ¡± Rong nuo nodded. it won¡¯t take much time anyway. Let¡¯s try it. Tang Zong kissed Rong nuo¡¯s cheek and said,¡±you come and take a look.¡± The lady at the front desk led them to the lucky draw box at the side. It was a transparent box with many small balls of various colors. They were the size of ping pong balls, and they filled the glass box in all colors. She said to Rong nuo,¡±Madam, please come in.¡± Rong nuo felt that this box looked like it was temporarily built, and did not match the height of this hotel at all, but she did not think much about it. She reached out and grabbed a small red ball, and handed it to the front desk lady. The lady at the front desk twisted the ball and smiled. congratulations, Madam. You¡¯ve won the second-grade prize, a bracelet specially customized by our company. Rong nuo was very excited when she heard this. Although it was only the second prize, she was still very excited. It was like many people who bought lottery tickets. They spent 1000 Yuan on a lottery ticket and only won 10 yuan on one ticket, but this still made people very happy. rong nuo happily hugged tang zong¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned by the mayfly.¡± ¡°My wife is just amazing.¡± Tang Zong chuckled. The front desk lady took the second prize prize and handed it to Rong nuo with both hands,¡±Madam, this is your prize.¡± Chapter 2320 - Chapter 2320: The suspect Chapter 2320: The suspect Rong nuo opened the simple box. After seeing the things inside, both of them were quite surprised. Tang Zong picked up the bracelet. hey, this bracelet is quite cute. I think MeowMeow will like it. Rong nuo took the bracelet and looked around. yes, the drawings are all kittens. MeowMeow will definitely like them. We¡¯re so lucky. I didn¡¯t expect to get a gift for MeowMeow before we left. Tang Zong nodded. this is the most suitable gift for Rong nuo scratched her head,¡±I don¡¯t think so?¡± The second prize will be a real gem?¡± If there wasn¡¯t any drawing on the gem, Tang Zong and the others would definitely be able to tell that the gem was real after looking at it for a while. But now that there was a drawing on it, and it was a mere second prize, the two of them didn¡¯t even think about the gem. They all felt that the hotel wasn¡¯t that generous, right? Tang Zong placed the bracelet back into the box. it might be real, but it¡¯s definitely not something good. rong nuo nodded,¡±it¡¯s probably yingluo.¡± Neither of them could tell that the gems on the bracelet were all first-class jewelry. Any of them would be sold at a dazzling price in the auction. However, some people didn¡¯t care, while some people didn¡¯t see it at all. after the two finished drawing the lots, they left with their suitcases. The hotel staff has already helped them call me a taxi. However, as soon as the suitcase was put in the car, a police car stopped and three police officers got out. Two white and one black, all as fat as buckets. When they saw Rong nuo and Tang Zong, they immediately rushed towards them. Tang Zong, who was getting into the car, stopped and cursed, ¡± f * ck, i just said that our luck was good, and now it¡¯s bad. our luck has been used up by that bracelet. ¡± Rong nuo nudged him. don¡¯t blame the bracelet. Since they¡¯re here to look for us, even if we go to the airport, they¡¯ll chase us to the airport. The three fat police officers sized up Rong nuo and Tang Zong. Then, he asked in a foreign language, ¡± ¡°Are you Mr. Tang Zong and Ms. Rong nuo?¡± Tang Zong nodded,¡±it¡¯s Zhenzhen.¡± ¡®Last night, I attended su Yue and Tina¡¯s party. It¡¯s miss Stork¡¯s engagement banquet, right?¡± ¡°It was Yingluo, but we had something to do halfway through and left.¡± Tang Zong knew what they wanted to ask. In any case, the two of them really did not see anything and did not participate in anything. There was nothing to worry about. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked the black police officer, Cha. Tang Zong sized him up and asked,¡±may I ask, Mr. Police officer, are you asking us these questions because you think we know the truth?¡± and a suspect? Or an eye witness?¡± A white police officer replied, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Sir. We¡¯re just doing a routine inspection. Everyone who attended the party last night will be questioned. Please cooperate. Tang Zong pursed his lips and said disdainfully, ¡± I had to go back to the hotel to take some medicine. I had to take three doses of the aphrodisiac every day. At that time, it was time for me to take my medicine. So, I was in a hurry to go back. The police officers wanted to check Tang Zong¡¯s drugs. In the end, Tang Zong really did manage to get two bottles of drugs. The words on the bottles were written in Chinese. They were domestic drugs and not illegal drugs. The police officers couldn¡¯t understand what they were looking at, so they flipped through them and returned them to him. In fact, it contained the knowledge of the medicine that Natsume had developed himself to treat airsickness. As for the medicine bottle, he had found it randomly. ¡°May I ask, what is your relationship with Mr. Su Jue?¡± the police asked. Chapter 2321 - Chapter 2321: You’d better not move Chapter 2321: You¡¯d better not move Tang Zong told them the truth. my cousin. Uh, you might not understand what Zhenzhen said. His mother is my aunt. The other party asked around, and Tang Zong saw that half an hour had passed. ¡°Excuse me, are you done asking?¡± he asked impatiently. The African American policeman nodded,¡±Oh, of course it¡¯s over, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then, can we leave now?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s patience was running out. ¡°Where are you guys going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport to return home.¡± The black police officer, Cha, shrugged. Sir, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t go back to your country for a while. This case may require your cooperation in the investigation, so you can¡¯t leave Hanhan. Tang Zong¡¯s expression turned cold. The thing that he hated the most had finally come. He had patiently answered all those questions just now because he didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Yet, these bastards told him that he couldn¡¯t leave? Can¡¯t leave your sister. F * ck, the police in capitalist countries are the most annoying. They shouldn¡¯t have been so polite just now. tang zong¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he asked,¡±You can¡¯t leave? Are we killing people? Did we see someone being killed? Or is there something suspicious about us that we have no choice but to stay?¡± The three police officers still had the same words, ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all. We, the police, need your cooperation!¡± tang zong let rong yan get into the car first. then, he said to the three people impolitely, we are citizens who have not committed any crimes. Furthermore, we are not citizens of your country. You have no right to detain us. I want to leave now. You guys ¡­ Get lost. The black police officer, Cha, placed his hand on the gun stock at his waist and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, Sir, I¡¯d advise you not to get too excited. It¡¯s not good for you.¡± ¡°no benefits?¡± tang zong¡¯s eyes turned cold. then i really want to see how it won¡¯t benefit us.¡± these fat pigs only dared to do this because they saw that the two of them were weak and didn¡¯t have any power at the moment. damn it, su ¡®er was the biggest suspect, but they only invited her over to ask a few questions and then sent her out. He was really a f * cking piece of trash. Tang Zong opened the car door and got into the car. He said to the driver,¡±Let¡¯s go to the airport for a walk.¡± The driver did not dare to move, because outside the car, the three police officers had already pulled out their guns and were pointing them at Tang Zong and Rong nuo. ¡°Hey, Sir, you¡¯d better not move.¡± Tang Zong looked at the black muzzles of the guns and cursed,¡±damn it, yueyue, i should have brought my gun with me when i came.¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t try to show off just yet. I¡¯ll call brother-in-law later and see if he has any ideas on how to resolve this.¡± If it was in the past, it would be impossible for Tang Zong to care about these police officers. When he was running amuck overseas, he was completely unscrupulous. however, he had already proposed to form an organization, so he had lost all his previous rights. This caused Tang Zong to feel a little disappointed and frustrated. Just when Tang Zong and Rong nuo thought that they would not be able to leave this place today, the African American police officer received a phone call and looked at Tang Zong suspiciously. After looking at him for a few seconds, he actually bowed to him and pulled the two other Caucasian police officers away. ¡°What happened?¡± Rong nuo asked. ¡°Zhenzhen???¡± Tang Zong was confused. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± Someone was knocking on the window. Tang Zong turned his body to the side and saw a magnified handsome face grinning at him from outside the window. The smile revealed a mouthful of white teeth, looking a little scary. Tang Zong looked at the people outside and couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache coming on. Chapter 2322 - Chapter 2322: Perhaps it’s fate Chapter 2322: Perhaps it¡¯s fate he opened the door and got out of the car. ¡± it¡¯s you again, farnhill. ¡± Farnhill shrugged and smiled. ¡± of course it¡¯s me again. i guessed that you must be in a difficult hotel now, so i came to see you. i didn¡¯t expect it to really be you. dunn, how is it? it doesn¡¯t feel good to lose all your strength and not even be able to deal with these pigs. ¡± Tang Zong laughed and said in a serious tone, ¡± thank you for what you did just now. It¡¯s not a good feeling to lose power. However, compared to losing all my strength, I have gained more. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, I still feel that it is worth it ¡­ farnhill raised an eyebrow and clicked his tongue. I wanted to see your regretful face, but I didn¡¯t expect to be lectured by you instead.¡± Tang Zong did not intend to chat with him any longer. I¡¯ll be leaving first. We have to catch our flight. ¡°Alright, goodbye, Wanwan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to not see him if he can.¡± Tang Zong got into the car and left, leaving Farnhill standing where he was. After the car disappeared, he walked into the hotel lobby. A few hotel staff were moving the temporary lottery box away. Faern Hill walked over and grabbed a small white ball from the box. after opening it, it also said that it was a second-class prize. Farnhill threw the twisted ball into the trash can and said to himself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not easy to give out a gift these days!¡± Was he afraid that the first prize would make them doubt his luck? The third prize was a gift for them. Did they think it was too good? Therefore, he had tried his best to get a basket of second prize and hundreds of small balls just to be caught. Faern Hill was starting to forget about Tyr. No, he had never understood it. These people were his servants, his lowly slaves. It was impossible for them to understand their master¡¯s true thoughts. In the car, Rong nuo said to Tang Zong,¡±whenever he appears, I always feel a chill at the back of my head.¡± the ¡®him¡¯ was, of course, faunhill. Rong nuo was very worried about those people. She always felt that those people were not from the same world as them, as far away as aliens. However, these aliens would always appear in your life every few days. Every time they appeared, it would make people feel that it would take a long time for their heart to return to its original rhythm. Tang Zong was deep in thought. He patted the back of Rong nuo¡¯s hand and consoled her. it¡¯ll be fine once we return to China. Rong nuo sighed. how is it okay to return to China? don¡¯t forget the gifts that Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo and leaned his head against his. they are different from normal humans. They don¡¯t judge people by their age and appearance. ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Rong nuo asked casually. Tang Zong pondered for a moment.¡±Perhaps it¡¯s fate that I¡¯m going to die.¡± the corner of rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched,¡±ah? a foreigner? Were there still foreigners who were so superstitious? you still believe in fate, why don¡¯t you believe in reincarnation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Tang Zong raised his head and said seriously. Rong nuo poked his forehead,¡±don¡¯t pull it, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong said with a disappointed look,¡±sigh, i knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡± he didn¡¯t believe it in the past. You¡¯re very punctual, aren¡¯t you? please praise me. Chapter 2323 - Chapter 2323: Chapter 2325-no one took advantage Chapter 2323: Chapter 2325-no one took advantage But now, as many things happened, he suddenly felt that the bits and pieces he had heard in the past might not have been groundless. However, even if they tried their best to stop it, if it was really fate, they still couldn¡¯t stop it. It was already two O ¡®clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the airport. There was still more than an hour before the plane took off. The two of them exchanged for their boarding passes and tickets, checked in their luggage, and then went to the shopping area nearby to buy things. Very quickly, he threw all the unpleasantries that had happened to the back of his mind. The plane took off at 3:15 P. M. At the same time, su Yue¡¯s office had a guest. This guest was also an acquaintance of Tang Zong¡¯s. It was Farnhill, whom he had just met not long ago. The two of them shook hands and greeted each other. At this moment, the two of them were very humble and polite, looking like high-end elites standing in the upper class. However, only they themselves knew what they were thinking. The two of them sat down, separated by an office table. The Secretary served coffee. The steaming coffee was placed in front of the two. The smoke rose and covered their faces slightly, making them look a little hazy. Su ¡®er was the first to speak. Mr. Farnhill, you¡¯re a rare guest. I saw you chatting happily with my cousin yesterday, and I wanted to introduce you to him. I didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like that. I¡¯m really sorry. faern hill could tell the trap in su yu¡¯s words, and he said lightly, ¡± ¡°Oh, so that Mr. Tang is Mr. SU¡¯s cousin. What a coincidence.¡± Su ¡®er wanted to find out if Farnhill and Tang Zong really knew each other. However, this wish had already been shattered. Su Yue cursed in her heart, but her expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. If he comes again in the future, he can invite you to a small gathering.¡± of course, ¡°Farnhill laughed. if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d be happy to. He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°no one wanted what happened yesterday to happen. I¡¯m not really scared. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Su. How is your fianc¨¦e?¡± Su Yu nodded, his expression still unchanged. He couldn¡¯t fake a sad or gloomy expression. ¡°Thank you for your concern. Tina¡¯s condition is not good. The bullet just shot through her lung and another moment through her liver. The bullet has been removed, but her condition is not good. She might be in danger at any time.¡± that doesn¡¯t sound like good news, ¡± said Farnhill regretfully. I hope Miss Tina is safe. ¡°I believe that the doctor will definitely be able to save Tina.¡± of course. Farnhill nodded. I believe you too. He said in disdain in his heart. You keep saying that you believe in the doctor, but if you have the ability, don¡¯t threaten the doctor and keep Tina¡¯s time of death in five days! Miss Tina is seriously injured, and Mr. Stock died in the gunfight, ¡± said Farnhill with a smile. but, this is a great opportunity for Mr. Su. I can¡¯t promise anything, ¡± su Ben said humbly. I¡¯ll hand stock over to my company and run it well. I¡¯ll live up to his trust. Vann Hill despised this guy in his heart. He was even more fake than he was. Dealing with such a person, one really had to be more careful. in these few rounds, neither of them had gained an advantage. Chapter 2324 - Chapter 2324: Chapter 2326-is this a threat? Chapter 2324: Chapter 2326-is this a threat? Farnhill changed his strategy and suddenly said, ¡± Mr. Su is quite lucky, Jason. there¡¯s no more resistance to you taking over the stoker group, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Su Yu was stunned for a moment, but he quickly adapted to his sudden change in conversation mode. ¡± mr. farnhill, you must be joking. it¡¯s not a good thing for the police to have no witness, but it¡¯s not a good thing for me either. his shares are all in the hands of his children. it¡¯s going to be difficult for me to get them back ¡­ ¡± It sounded like a joke, but it didn¡¯t feel like it at all. farnhill smiled faintly. ¡± it¡¯s not that difficult to get back the shares. mr. su is in such a good situation now. can¡¯t you handle a few children? ¡± Su Yu picked up his coffee and sipped it. I¡¯ll definitely get it back sooner or later. It¡¯s just that ran ran has to wait for the right time to get it back. The stock family¡¯s two bosses had died on the same night, and Tina was seriously injured. Now, everyone knew that su PEI was the biggest beneficiary, and they only said that he was lucky. No one suspected that he had used any underhanded means. however, if he took advantage of the fact that her father had just died to hide from her child¡¯s shares, he would definitely be scolded by everyone, so this was not a good time. Even though su Yue wanted to take back all her shares in the shortest time possible, she had to wait. I¡¯ll give you a chance, ¡± said Farnhill suddenly. I wonder if you¡¯ll take it if I ask Mr. Su? ¡± Su Yue smiled and asked, ¡± What do you mean, Mr. Farnhill? ¡± Farnhill looked into su Yue¡¯s eyes. I mean, Jason. Even after Stoick dies, he can¡¯t leave his assets to his children.¡± Although su Yue was tempted, she wouldn¡¯t lose her mind over the shares. He asked, ¡°Why?¡± why? ¡°Farnhill laughed. you don¡¯t have to ask why. You just need to answer me, do you want it or not?¡± Su ¡®er did not hide his desire for the stock family and said, yes, of course I want it. But what do you want? I¡¯ve got the shares and assets. What do you want from me? ¡± There was no free lunch in this world, and there was no free lunch. Su Yue had always understood this. ¡± i haven¡¯t thought of what i want yet, ¡± said farnhill. ¡± i can¡¯t answer you. just promise me that if i need you to do something for me in the future, you¡¯ll do it. ¡± if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t agree to this, because this deal is not fair. I believe that even without your help, I might not be able to help you with the shares for the time being, but they will be mine sooner or later. No matter how many shares and properties there were, they would have a price. However, the request that Farnhill mentioned was unmeasurable. Who knew what kind of request he would make in the future? Farnhill was not surprised by su ¡®er¡¯s answer. He said, ¡± mr. su, you only have one chance. if you don¡¯t agree today, i¡¯ll find someone else after we leave this door. Stock¡¯s children¡¯s shares and assets will all fall into someone else¡¯s hands, and you will never be able to get them back.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched. is this a threat? ¡± the manuscript girl is going to leave, october¡¯s mother is back, yingying. Chapter 2325 - Chapter 2325: chapter 2326-don’t force people Chapter 2325: chapter 2326-don¡¯t force people Su Ben had a big appetite. He had planned to take over stock group, but now Jason had changed his mind. Stock, that sly old fox, had transferred his shares to his children, and that portion of shares took up a large portion of the company¡¯s shares. To su Yue, it was something she could not do without. if su pei gave up that portion, it would mean that he had taken over half of stock group. how could that be enough? Moreover, this effect would continue and cause a chain reaction. If he bought half of it now, the benefits he would get in the future and the expansion of his business would be greatly affected. therefore, he was determined to get the shares under jason¡¯s name. However, Farnhill¡¯s words made him worry. If he did not cooperate with him, he would be greatly affected. you can think of it as a threat, ¡± said Farnhill, opening his book. but I think it¡¯s a good deal for Mr. Su. su yue chuckled. ¡± but i don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. how do i know what you¡¯ll take from me? ¡± Farnhill shook his head and looked at su ¡®er with a meaningful gaze, as if he was saying that she was too stupid. ¡°mr. su, what do you think is worth me taking away from you?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± su Yue¡¯s breath caught in her throat. Farnhill did not try to hide it and told him clearly, ¡± ¡°What I meant was to take your things. Do you think I don¡¯t like them?¡± Su Yue,¡±Yueyue.¡± if it was in the past, or if it was someone else, they would have immediately started playing cards after being disdained like that. but su yue didn¡¯t. The smile on his face did not waver at all. He was very calm. if that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s even more impossible. What you said just now meant that the shares were given to me for free. How could such a good opportunity fall into my lap? ¡± farnhill laughed. Do you think this is free? i¡¯m not a kind person who rewards beggars on the road, and you¡¯re not a beggar either. this is a paid deal, not free.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t tell me what you want, how could I dare to agree?¡± Farnhill frowned and slowly stood up. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡± He stood up and was about to leave when su Yue called out to him.¡±wait, yingluo.¡± ¡°I can pay for it. How much do you want?¡± he asked. farnhill didn¡¯t even stop or turn his head. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t lack money. Since you¡¯re so insincere, we don¡¯t need to talk.¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, su Yue struggled internally before saying,¡±Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°I agree to cooperate with you, but you have to agree to Yingluo. In the future, the conditions you propose can¡¯t be too difficult for Yingluo.¡± farnhill stopped and turned around. ¡± are you sure? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± su Yue nodded. It was a crucial time for him to expand overseas. He had to seize this opportunity. Otherwise, once this opportunity was lost, he might not have such a good opportunity again. He had to take a gamble and fight for it! Faern Hill seemed to have expected su Yue to agree. okay, Qingqing, someone will send the share transfer agreement to you tomorrow. You just need to receive it and sign it! Girls, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m getting off the gray plane a little late today, so I¡¯ll update one chapter first. Yingying is so tired! I¡¯d better stay at home! Chapter 2326 - Chapter 2326: I’ll make you fall in love with me again Chapter 2326: I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me again ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± su Yue asked. ¡°What else do you think?¡± Farnhill asked. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your shares then!¡± su yue still asked the question that had been on her mind, can you tell me why you wanted Jason¡¯s shares to be sent to me? ¡± ¡± i¡¯m not giving you his shares, ¡± farnhill replied. ¡± i just don¡¯t want those shares to stay with him, including qingqing¡¯s children. ¡± Yueyue¡¯s reply made su Yue feel a little confused. Why? Why did Farnhill not want those shares to stay with Jason? what enmity did they have? That¡¯s not right either. If there was a grudge, faern Hill would definitely want to take those shares for himself. There was no need to send it to him. Su ¡®er really couldn¡¯t figure out why Farnhill would do that. Faern Hill said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to ask about this. I won¡¯t tell you either. It won¡¯t do you any good to ask too much. You¡¯re a businessman. You just need to pay attention to whether you¡¯re making money. You don¡¯t have to ask about anything else. Su ¡®er frowned. He didn¡¯t like the way faern Hill spoke. He really didn¡¯t like it, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute him. He could only watch him leave. After leaving su ¡®er¡¯s office, Farnhill heaved a sigh of relief. He really wasn¡¯t good at doing this kind of thing. After he got into the car, he hesitated for a while before making a phone call. ¡°tyr, i¡¯ve already talked to him. jason¡¯s shares will be sent to him tomorrow, chenchen.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The youngster on the other end of the phone replied with a simple tone. Farnhill did not know how to respond to that. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡± Tyr, I don¡¯t understand Hanhan either. Why did he have to give his shares to su ¡®er? although we don¡¯t like his shares, he could have used them for other purposes. Jason and Stoick had some connections with them. That guy wanted to use them to achieve his goal of annexing the entire Stoick family. Not only that, but he also wanted to make bogus accusations and collude with the government of country A to suppress and annihilate them. That was why they had used su ¡®er to kill Jason. However, this was not enough. They did not want the remaining people in Jason¡¯s family to squander the property they had obtained through their power. That was how Farnhill came to be! However, Farnhill did not understand why he had to give the shares and assets to su ¡®er. However, after he asked, Tyr replied, ¡± you don¡¯t have to question my decision. Farnhill didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. He could only say, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the other party had already hung up. Farnhill looked at his phone, still very curious. Why? Could it be that su ¡®er and Tyr knew each other and had some sort of friendship? Driven by curiosity, Farnhill secretly investigated su ¡®er¡¯s past. He started from the most recent information and slowly flipped to more than four years ago. According to the information, su ¡®er was in country W at that time, watching over the birth of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s daughter. When he read this, he seemed to have understood. I¡¯m getting up. Today, I¡¯m going to write well I haven¡¯t come back for two days. You don¡¯t love me anymore. I¡¯m going to make you fall in love with me again (3)? Chapter 2327 - Chapter 2327: he wanted to become stronger Chapter 2327: he wanted to become stronger He started from the most recent information and flipped to more than four years ago. According to the information, su Yue was in country w at that time. faern hill threw the information into the shredder to destroy it. some things could only be guessed by himself and could not be known by others. Although it was hard for him to understand why Yingluo wanted him to treat her so specially. But, farnhill believed that he always had a reason for doing so. as a loyal servant! The only thing he needed Yingying to do was to always listen to his orders without asking why. Tang Zong and Rong nuo¡¯s flight back to China was around three O ¡®clock in the afternoon. Because of the time difference, they landed at fouro¡¯ clock in the morning. Secretary Zhou followed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s instructions and waited at the airport early. The two of them walked out of the VIP passage and immediately saw Secretary Zhou. secretary zhou hurried forward and took the luggage from their hands. ¡°How long has Secretary Zhou been waiting for you?¡± Tang Zong asked. Secretary Zhou carried the luggage. it¡¯s alright. I haven¡¯t been in the Army for long. It¡¯s cold outside. You two should wear thicker clothes. Tang Zong quickly asked him to stop, and then took out a thick coat from his luggage and put it on Rong nuo. ¡°let¡¯s go, yingluo.¡± Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo out of the airport, and the cold wind outside made them shiver. ¡°Are you cold?¡± he asked Rong nuo. Rong nuo shook her head. I¡¯m not cold. I¡¯m fine. Secretary Zhou was probably used to it. He opened the car door and said to them, ¡± ¡°Get in the car, we¡¯ll be home soon.¡± Tang Zong let Rong nuo get into the car first, then he got in. Finally back in China, Tang Zong heaved a long sigh of relief, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s good to be back. it¡¯s too dangerous outside.¡± Secretary Zhou laughed. young master ya said the same thing. He said that you¡¯re just getting into trouble. It¡¯s better for you to be less subtle in the future. ¡°I think so too.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head seriously. This time, Tang Zong really felt that he couldn¡¯t be as reckless as before. He was no longer the Tang Zong of the past. He no longer had the backing of a powerful organization. He was now an ordinary person. In the country, with Liancheng Yazhi, he always thought of slacking off. He always thought that with his brother-in-law around, there was nothing to worry about. Anyway, if something happened, his brother-in-law would take care of it. He only needed to live well with Rong nuo. But now, he had to clearly recognize the reality. His own strength was too weak. Once he left Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s protection circle, he could not protect Rong nuo¡¯s safety with his own efforts. Tang Zong did not like this feeling of powerlessness. It could be said that he hated it. He hoped that in Rong nuo¡¯s eyes, he would always be the most powerful person who could protect her. he didn¡¯t want to be controlled by others all the time. This time, Tang Zong understood that he could no longer be lazy. He could not always think of relying on others. If he wanted to protect Rong nuo, he had to rely on his own ability. This incident was a lesson, a loud slap in the face. Especially when he was stopped by several foreign police officers when he left the hotel. If it wasn¡¯t for Farnhill¡¯s appearance, he might not have been able to leave a country. to tang zong, this was a humiliation. He couldn¡¯t continue like this. He had to become stronger. From now on, he hoped that it wasn¡¯t too late. after getting into the car, tang zong said a few words and did not say anything else. rong nuo looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and wanted to speak, but did not say anything Chapter 2328 - Chapter 2328: Chapter 2331-feeling very small Chapter 2328: Chapter 2331-feeling very small Ever since the gunfight at su Yue¡¯s engagement banquet, Rong nuo had felt that Tang Zong had become less talkative. Rong nuo actually understood a little in her heart why he had spoken less. She really wanted to comfort him, but she was afraid that the more she comforted him, the more burden he would feel. So, she thought for a while and didn¡¯t say anything. it was almost six o ¡®clock in the morning when the two returned home. some of the maids at home had already woken up, and secretary zhou helped the two of them carry their luggage. ¡°You two should go back and rest. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you for your hard work today. Goodbye.¡± Tang Zong said. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded and drove off. He was the unluckiest. He had to wait at the airport in the middle of the night, send her back, and rush home to change his clothes. Then, he had to go to work without stopping. He did not even have time to rest. But fortunately, New Year¡¯s Day was coming. After arranging all the company¡¯s Affairs, he would have two days off. Although it was less than others, it was good enough for a person who didn¡¯t have a holiday all year round. Therefore, Secretary Zhou was still very happy. Tang Zong and Rong nuo went back to their room to take a shower and rest. The two of them were tired, so they lay down and fell asleep not long after. the two of them slept until one in the afternoon before they woke up. The two of them got up, washed up, and went downstairs. When they saw the people downstairs, they called out, ¡± brother-in-law, big sister, Wanwan, Good Morning. Rong Yan waved at them. you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve left some food for you. Go and eat. Tang Zong said happily, ¡± big sister is still the best. I¡¯m really starving to death. I haven¡¯t had a full meal these past few days while I was abroad. The food at home is still the best. Rong Yan smiled and said,¡±I know it¡¯s not good for you to eat out. Go on, Yingluo.¡± After lunch, Rong nuo hugged Rong Yan¡¯s arm and said, sis, we came back in a hurry this time and didn¡¯t bring any gifts for you. We just participated in a lucky draw when we left the hotel and got the second prize. It¡¯s a pretty bracelet. I think it¡¯s just right for MeowMeow. I¡¯ll go upstairs to get it. rong yan glanced at liancheng yazhi and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go with you. MeowMeow is still taking a nap. I¡¯ll go and see if she¡¯s awake. This child has been lazing in bed these days. Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi probably wanted to ask Su Yu about the situation at the engagement party, so she went upstairs with Rong nuo. Once they left, Liancheng Yazhi said to Tang Zong,¡±Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Tang Zong nodded,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± As soon as he arrived at the courtyard, a cold wind immediately blew over. Liancheng Yazhi put his hands in his clothes and said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re not in the right mood.¡± Tang Zong did not hide anything,¡±yes, he¡¯s a little embarrassed.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°After this incident, I suddenly feel very small. My ability is very, very weak. I feel that I can¡¯t protect Rong nuo. Brother-in-law, I want to become stronger. I want to rely on myself and not be controlled by others.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s dependence on Liancheng Yazhi had already developed. Although he wanted to become stronger and rely on his own ability to protect Rong nuo ¡­ However, he still needed someone to confide in when he was facing his mental frustrations. And that person was Liancheng Yazhi. Thinking that he believed in Liancheng Yazhi, he regarded him as a person he respected, as his brother, and as a relative in the true sense of the word. So, when he was confiding, he couldn¡¯t help but tell Liancheng Yazhi what was in his heart. Chapter 2329 - Chapter 2329: Chapter 2331-more elusive Chapter 2329: Chapter 2331-more elusive there were some things that could be told to men but not to women. Just like what he had said, he could not tell Rong nuo. Liancheng Yazhi touched his shoulder. okay, it¡¯s a good thing. Do what you want to do, but Huahua, don¡¯t ignore Rong nuo. He¡¯s the most important person to you. If you lose her because of your neglect, then everything you do will lose its meaning. ¡°yes, i understand, brother-in-law!¡± tang zong nodded. Tang Zong continued,¡±brother-in-law, when Rong nuo and I came back, we were stopped by a few police officers at the entrance of the hotel. They asked us to cooperate with the investigation and did not allow us to leave Xuanji. Later, it was faern Hill who suddenly appeared, and we were able to leave Xuanji.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, I thought it might have been an accident to meet him at the party, but Yingluo¡¯s appearance at the entrance of the hotel on purpose made me feel that something was wrong.¡± Once could be explained as a coincidence, but twice was definitely a deliberate act. when liancheng yazhi heard tang zong¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly shot out a cold light. ¡°What did he say to you?¡± Tang Zong shook his head. no, he didn¡¯t. He asked me if Qianqian regrets it now. ¡°Do you still think that the gunfight at su Yue¡¯s engagement party has nothing to do with him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Tang Zong shook his head. no, I think it¡¯s related. I just don¡¯t know what kind of connection he has with su Yue. faern hill¡¯s deliberate appearance made tang zong doubt everything he had done. He had a feeling that Farnhill was not acting alone this time. There was the shadow of that young man behind him. But Farnhill did not say anything about the Lian family or MeowMeow. This was strange. this trip to A country made tang zong feel that it was a city shrouded in fog. over there, he could not see the truth of the matter. It was as if there were many messy and intertwined threads. You couldn¡¯t find the beginning of the matter and didn¡¯t know how it would develop. You thought that it was a real wish, but you would soon find that it was just the tip of the iceberg. It was nothing at all. Su ¡®er, faern Hill, and that mysterious man who knocked Tina out and made him and Rong nuo leave ¡­ When these people were intertwined, Tang Zong always felt that he could not see through them. Liancheng Yazhi did not see what had happened with his own eyes. He only felt that this matter was complicated. It was unexpected that su Yue and faern Hill were involved, and it was not a good thing. However, since things had already come to this, there was nothing he could do. As long as the Golden-eyed boy didn¡¯t appear and didn¡¯t reach out to his daughter, he didn¡¯t want to care about anything else. since you¡¯ve sent it back, have a good rest. Don¡¯t think too much. After you¡¯ve rested, you can think about what you should do in the future. ¡°En, I know, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi brought Tang Zong back to the house. As he walked, he asked,¡±Su Yue¡¯s wedding was ruined. Is his fianc¨¦e dead now?¡± Tang Zong shook his head. I wasn¡¯t dead when I came back, but the hospital announced that I was seriously injured. Whether I can live or not depends on su Yue¡¯s mouth. If he says I can live, I can. If he says I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m definitely dead. Tang Zong paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°brother-in-law, I feel that su Yue has become even more difficult to fathom than before. Her endurance is like a divine turtle. Even if I tried to provoke her, it would be useless. Chapter 2330 - Chapter 2330: She’s too pretty, I want to keep her Chapter 2330: She¡¯s too pretty, I want to keep her Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to care about him. It¡¯s normal for him to become more difficult to understand. Su Yue wasn¡¯t a na?ve child who didn¡¯t know much about the world. He was a calculative person. Everything had been smooth sailing for him, and everyone thought that he was the best candidate to inherit the SU family. However, he was stripped of his right of inheritance and exiled overseas. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to him. this incident had a huge impact on a person. it would reshape a person. If one could walk out from the shadow of failure, one would become even more powerful, and become invisible to anyone. But if he couldn¡¯t climb back up from his failure, then he would forever fall to the ground and never recover. However, a man like su Yue wasn¡¯t someone who would give up. how could his ambition be satisfied? He would change, and he would do everything he could to expand his overseas territory. He still wanted to come back. However, the moment he decided to return, it proved that he was already powerful enough to make many people tremble in fear. When they reached the door in the blink of an eye, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in, Yingluo.¡± As soon as they entered the door, they heard meowing laughter coming from upstairs. The laughter was crisp and pleasant to the ear, making people¡¯s gloominess and troubles disappear in an instant. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. this little lunatic is so happy. I¡¯ll go and see ran ran. He went upstairs and saw that MeowMeow was holding a bracelet on her left wrist, looking at it with joy. When she saw her, she immediately said happily, ¡± Daddy, Daddy, look. Look at my bracelet. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s nice? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the bracelet. It was very cute. The kittens on each bead were all in different shapes and sizes. They were sleeping, sunbathing, fighting, and playing. Each one was very lively, as if they could jump out in the blink of an eye. upon seeing this, liancheng yazhi somehow felt that the eyes of these kittens did not look like meowmeow¡¯s. every posture on it looked like the posture that meowmeow used to do. it seemed that he had completely drawn Liancheng Yazhi was very curious as he looked at it. He smiled. It might just be a coincidence that it was a prize from the hotel¡¯s lucky draw. Also, this bracelet looked very good on the painting, so it probably wasn¡¯t something valuable. At the thought of this, Liancheng Yazhi was not so nervous anymore. He nodded. yes, it looks good, especially good. Our MeowMeow looks even better with it. Where did Yingluo get it? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed MeowMeow¡¯s little head. ¡°Oh, really? Then did you follow Yingluo?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow did not wait for him to finish. I told you. I said thank you to the little Auntie. I even kissed her, Yingluo. Rong nuo reached out and pinched Rong Yan nodded. it¡¯s very suitable. The drawing on it is very spiritual. When I look at it, I feel like my MeowMeow has become a real kitten. ¡°sure, as long as you like it,¡± rong yan said. Chapter 2331 - Chapter 2331: The family is happy and safe Chapter 2331: The family is happy and safe anyway, in rong yan¡¯s heart, as long as it wasn¡¯t dangerous, as long as it wasn¡¯t a gift from that guy and meowmeow liked it, she would let her keep it. if they knew that someone had schemed to get this thing, their whole family would probably hate tyr to death. liancheng yazhi would rush abroad without a care to kill him. He actually dared to put in so much effort to covet his precious daughter. How could he let him off? on the second day after tang zong and rong nuo returned, it was new year¡¯s day. although they did not make it in time to celebrate christmas at home, they still made it in time for new year¡¯s day. the whole family gathered together to celebrate the holiday, and it was really lively. Liancheng Yazhi asked the maids to decorate the house from inside to outside, making it even more lively than last year¡¯s new Year. It was Not Dark Yet, but MeowMeow insisted that wintertime, who had just returned home today, take her out to play with firecrackers. He was afraid that she would be injured in the winter, so he asked the servants to put it down, while he pulled MeowMeow and stood behind to watch. But now, Dong Tian was pulling her along and was still trying to charge forward. He was screaming as he collapsed, like a little madman. dong tian stood behind her with a smile on his face and held his hand, not letting him go forward. He said to MeowMeow,¡±MeowMeow.¡± Be good, Yingluo. Just stand here and watch. Don¡¯t walk forward, you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± The little girl¡¯s face was like a delicate flower bud, so tender and beautiful. When she smiled at you, it could melt the snow on Sky Mountain all year round. under the illumination of the fireworks in the sky, winter slowly bent down and lowered his head to kiss meowmeow on the face. after a while, dong tian finally realized what he had done. he blushed and quickly stood up. ¡± ahem, ahem, ahem. ¡± Just as he was about to speak, he realized that not far away, Liancheng Yazhi was hugging Rong Yan and looking at them with a smile. Dong Tian¡¯s face instantly turned even redder. Dong Tian was very shy and embarrassed. It was the same feeling as a junior high school student in puppy love and meeting a girl¡¯s parent on the road. He was very afraid that the parent would dislike him or her. Dong Tian wanted to let go of MeowMeow immediately. However, Yingying loosened her grip and grabbed onto MeowMeow¡¯s hand tightly. Not far away, Rong Yan said in a low voice,¡±I suddenly feel very loving when I see them. What should I do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. when they¡¯re both adults in the future, we¡¯ll hold their wedding. We won¡¯t delay it so long. rong yan quickly calculated. ¡°then, if wanwan is like this, i can be wanwan¡¯s grandmother before i¡¯m fifty years old?¡± she asked. Liancheng Yazhi had already planned out his future. He said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I can see that these two children like each other and we¡¯ve watched them grow up. With us watching over them, nothing will happen. I¡¯ll ask Dong Tian to come back more often.¡± Rong Yan nodded. feelings come from getting along. As long as you spend more time with MeowMeow in the winter, you can¡¯t be wrong, Yingluo. As for the mysterious golden-eyed young man, he was far away from the country. Even if he occasionally gave MeowMeow something like a crazy gift, it would not change MeowMeow¡¯s feelings for winter. Rong Yan¡¯s plan for her future was very simple. She wanted to live a good life, raise her children, and have a happy and safe family. This was her eternal New Year¡¯s wish Chapter 2332 - Chapter 2332: Can you only smile at me like this? Chapter 2332: Can you only smile at me like this? Seeing that Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of causing trouble for him, Dong Tian became bolder and was even more unwilling to let go of MeowMeow¡¯s hand. In fact, even Dong Tianna knew that Liancheng Yazhi had long regarded him as his future son-in-law. this made him very happy, but at the same time, he felt a lot of pressure. although he was young, he liked meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. He liked her so much that even if he knew that his future path might be arranged, he was still very happy. He was willing to give up everything for her. He was willing to give up everything for him. He was willing to give his entire life and everything to MeowMeow. He was willing to do anything as long as she could be happy. It was precisely because of this that Dong Tian was under a lot of pressure. He knew what he would have to face in the future if he really became the son-in-law of the Lian family. He had to help MeowMeow support the Lian family, and help Qianqian secure her position as the head of the family. And he must also recognize his position. He named himself meowmeowmeow, but he must not be greedy and have too much greed for the Lian family. Dong Tian was young, but he knew his place. He knew what he needed to do in order to be in his current position. First of all, he had to be strong. He had to be able to shelter MeowMeow and his young brother from the storm. Second, he couldn¡¯t do anything beyond his limits. Perhaps for many people, letting a man marry into a woman¡¯s family and be a son-in-law who married into the family would be unbearable for their dignity. However, Dong Tian did not think so much. Before he entered the Lian Cheng family, it was the purgatory of his life. Later, he was saved and returned to the bright world. He was very grateful to Liancheng Yazhi and his wife for all this, and even more grateful to MeowMeow. She was the one who used her soft and weak hands to pull him out. She was the one who used her warmth to warm his cold heart. Therefore, Dong Tian didn¡¯t care about being married into the family and his dignity being damaged. What he cared about was that he grew up too slowly. He was afraid that he would disappoint Liancheng Yazhi and be unable to protect MeowMeow in the future. These were the things he was most worried about. Dong Tian lowered his head to look at MeowMeow. The little girl was smiling brightly. Her smile was brighter and more beautiful than the fireworks in the night sky. Dong Tian could not help but reach out to touch his little face.¡±MeowMeow, Yingluo, can you let me kiss you like this in the future? Can you only smile at me like this?¡± ¡°No, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dong Tian was disappointed. dad, mom, auntie, uncle, and grandpa, there are so many people. ran ran, they all like to kiss our family, ran ran.¡± Dong Tian was relieved to hear that. He squatted down and was at eye level with MeowMeow. then, in the future, don¡¯t kiss anyone else when you¡¯re out of the house, okay? ¡± Dong Tian pinched her little face.¡±Good girl.¡± After the fireworks,¡±Brother Winter, let me tell you a secret.¡± Dong Tian was tickled by ¡°En, you mean Yingluo?¡± The little girl raised a finger and said, ¡± then you can¡¯t tell anyone else, not even mom and dad. This is a little secret between the two of us, and only we can know it. Chapter 2333 - Chapter 2333: I’ll always be so good to you Chapter 2333: I¡¯ll always be so good to you Dong Tian wanted to laugh. He thought that the little girl¡¯s mysterious look was too funny, but he was afraid that his laughter would hurt her, so he nodded seriously. alright, tell me. I swear I won¡¯t tell anyone, including uncle and Auntie. ¡°Brother Winter, let me tell you, you can talk to me with this bracelet at night, Yingluo,¡± MeowMeow said softly. Dong Tian raised his eyebrows. Although he was only a teenager, his mind had fully matured. He did not believe in children¡¯s fantasies or fairy tales at all. He only believed that he could change everything with his own efforts. Therefore, when MeowMeow said that, winter was stunned for a second before he immediately concluded that it was just a child¡¯s fantasy. It was just like how he used to like a small tank model and would hug it to sleep every night. He even thought that tank would be like a transformer, turning into an invincible robot and bringing him to destroy the bad guys in the world. He still felt that the little tank would talk to him every night. this situation lasted until the darkest moment of winter¡¯s life, and his beautiful childhood fantasy was completely shattered. So when Dong Tian did not want to break ¡°really?¡± meowmeow nodded. ¡± yes, it¡¯s true. it talks to me every night. sometimes it talks a lot, sometimes it doesn¡¯t read much. i like it so much, huahua. ¡± Hearing that, Dong Tian was even more certain that ¡°If you like it, then take good care of it. Don¡¯t lose it, understand?¡± ¡± yes, i know, yingluo. i¡¯m very good to it. i¡¯ll put it in the bed at night, yingluo. ¡± brother, this is our little secret. Don¡¯t tell mom and dad. If they find out, Yingluo won¡¯t let me keep it. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow sounded a little disappointed. Although she was young, after experiencing those two things, she felt that her parents didn¡¯t want her to keep something that she really liked. So, she secretly thought that it was better not to tell her parents. Dong Tian felt that the matter was not a big deal.¡±Yes, I promised you not to tell them.¡± Dong Tian hesitated for a while before replying,¡±I¡¯ll always be good to you, and I¡¯ll be better by the day. So meowmeowmeow, MeowMeow, MeowMeow, He mustered up his courage and wanted to tell MeowMeow to only like him in the future. In the end, before he could finish his sentence, Tang Zong¡¯s loud voice shouted, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re bringing meowmeow back for dinner in winter? When The courage that winter had mustered with great difficulty was instantly deflated by Tang Zong¡¯s roar. ¡°Oh, Yingluo knows,¡± he said with a red face. ¡°Brother Dong Tian, why are you blushing?¡± ¡°No,¡± Dong Tian shook his head. It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go in and eat, Yingying.¡± He thought resentfully in his heart, why did she have to interrupt him? It would be very difficult for him to say it again in the future! could he hate her? Chapter 2334 - Chapter 2334: Thank the heavens for being so kind to him Chapter 2334: Thank the heavens for being so kind to him Winter brought ¡°The next time this bangle talks to you, let big brother hear it too, okay?¡± Meowmeowmeow nodded. sure. It says good night to me every night. Brother, you can come and listen to it. Dong Tian¡¯s face stiffened. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate for him to go to MeowMeow¡¯s room at night. alright, Yingluo, next time, Yingluo, next time, alright, Yingluo. After saying this, the two of them entered the living room. Tang Zong said to the two of them,¡±you two little guys, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cold outside? look at our Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo. She let go of Dong Tian¡¯s hand and ran to Liancheng Yazhi, throwing herself into his arms. ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked her up and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°baby, are the fireworks beautiful tonight?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll continue to play tomorrow!¡± ¡°En, en, Zhenzhen.¡± MeowMeow turned to look at Yingying in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. it¡¯s a pity that little brother can¡¯t go out to see? ¡± Rong Yan pinched Yingluo¡¯s little face. it¡¯s cold outside. Your brother is too young, Yingluo. ¡°When little brother is a little older, you can play with him,¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°Little brother, grow up quickly, grow up quickly!¡± He didn¡¯t expect Yingying to suddenly start struggling. Her two little claws were waving and she was crying out something. Rong Yan hugged him and shook him because meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s hands were a little cold. When MeowMeow removed her hand from Yingying¡¯s head, Yingying was still meowing excitedly. Rong Yan was a little baffled. However, she had no way of understanding what these little guys who couldn¡¯t even speak were thinking, so she could only coax him softly. Liancheng Yazhi took the Kasaya from Rong Yan¡¯s arms and poked his face.¡±Let¡¯s eat first. I don¡¯t know what this little madman is up to.¡± everyone sat down, with gu hesheng being the oldest. he sat in the main seat and said a few words before they started eating. ¡± it passed by in the blink of an eye. a lot has happened this year, but to me, it¡¯s the most important and happiest year of my life. i¡¯m very grateful to god for giving me such a beautiful family in my later years. i¡¯m content with this. thank you. in the future, i hope that all of you can live happily and the children can be safe. ¡± Ever since Gu Hesheng came to the Lian family, he had never returned to the siheyuan where he used to live alone for many years. He did not plan to go back. He would move everything that he needed over bit by bit, and leave the things that he did not need there. The people who used to take care of him would stay at home to look after the courtyard. He had time now and would go back for a while. The rest of his time was spent in the old house in Liancheng, playing with his grandchildren and enjoying his family life. He was not as enthusiastic about collecting antiques as before. Every day, Gu Hesheng was thanking the heavens for their kindness. Therefore, he had been eating less meat recently and had basically started to eat vegetarian every day. Rong Yan smiled and said,¡±dad, you too. You have to be healthy and wait for¡±You¡¯ll have to be there when I get married to Dong Tian.¡± Chapter 2335 - Chapter 2335: Although not as handsome as your daddy Chapter 2335: Although not as handsome as your daddy Gu Hesheng laughed, ¡± of course! I have to keep an eye on it. This is what I¡¯m most worried about. Dong Tian¡¯s face turned as red as a cooked shrimp. He didn¡¯t dare to look up, but he was very happy. He was very excited when he thought that MeowMeow would be his wife in the future. He promised himself that he would treat MeowMeow like an uncle to an aunt. He would not let her be sad or cry. He would make her like this for the rest of her life. At the end of the welcoming dinner, Natsume suddenly ran in excitedly. When he saw them eating, he was stunned for a moment. He thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day today, Yingluo.¡± tang zong nodded. ¡± that¡¯s right. new year¡¯s day. i even asked you yesterday if you wanted to have a meal together. you said no. ¡± Natsume waved his hand. ah, I forgot about it. New Year¡¯s Day. It doesn¡¯t matter if we pass or not. I¡¯m here to tell you the good news. ¡°Is Kang Yu waking up?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. what? ¡± Natsume was surprised. how did you know? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood up. what else could have made you run out? other than this? ¡± he asked. ¡°Damn, this guy really knows how to pick a date,¡± Tang Zong said from the side. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan and Gu Hesheng,¡±You guys eat first, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Tang Zong stretched out his hand,¡±I¡¯ll go for a walk too.¡± Rong Yan touched Thus, the entire family rushed into Natsume¡¯s laboratory. Fortunately, the laboratory was large enough, so it did not seem particularly crowded after everyone entered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re awake?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Natsume. what¡¯s the rush? ¡± Natsume asked. I still have one last step to complete. he put out the alcohol lamp and took out a test tube that had been burnt black. the test tube was sealed and there was five milliliters of liquid inside, which was slightly boiling. Natsume opened the seal and used a straw to suck out the liquid. When the liquid cooled down, he sucked it into the syringe and injected it into the blood vessel on Kang Yi¡¯s neck. Right now, it was difficult to inject anything into the other parts of Kang Xi¡¯s body. Only the veins in his neck were still working. Therefore, if one looked closely, one would notice that there were many needle marks on his neck. ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°One minute,¡± Natsume replied. ¡°It won¡¯t go out of control, right?¡± of course not, ¡± Natsume immediately replied. I¡¯m 100% sure this time. ¡°That¡¯s good, Yingluo.¡± all of a sudden, tang zong shouted,¡±it moved!¡± Then, everyone looked over and saw that Kang Yu¡¯s eyelids were indeed moving. Everyone held their breaths. A few seconds later, Chen gehe finally opened his eyes. However, his eyes were blood red, with a chilling evil, like a large beast that could jump up at any moment and bite off your neck. MeowMeow was so scared that she covered her eyes. Liancheng Yazhi comforted his daughter. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. Your uncle Kang Yu is just scary. He¡¯s not as handsome as your father, but he can still make do. Kang Yu opened his eyes and didn¡¯t move for a long time. tang zong touched his nose and said,¡±why are your eyes open and not moving? it feels a little like the resurrected zombies in science fiction movies.¡± He had just finished speaking when Rong nuo raised her foot and kicked him Chapter 2336 - Chapter 2336: you’re very pitiful on your own Chapter 2336: you¡¯re very pitiful on your own ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? shut up,¡± Rong nuo scolded him in a low voice. Wasn¡¯t he asking for a beating by saying these words at this time? Rong nuo really wanted to cover his mouth. ¡°hehe, i was just joking, just joking!¡± tang zong smiled at rong nuo. Liancheng Yazhi ignored the two of them and put MeowMeow in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. He walked in front of Kang Rong and called, ¡± ¡°Kang Yu?¡± Kang Zhen still did not move. His eyelids did not move. The color of his eyes began to change slightly. It was as if there was blood flowing in his eyes. It slowly spread to the surroundings and gradually disappeared into his body. The color of his eyes spread with the blood and gradually returned to its original color. However, even though his eyes had returned to their normal color, if one looked closely at Kang Yu¡¯s eyes, they would still have a red glow. After waiting for a while more, Kang Yu slowly exhaled the foul air in his chest and sat up. Liancheng Yazhi reached out his hand to Kang Yu. welcome back to the human world. Seeing that Kang Yu had woken up, Liancheng Yazhi was the happiest person. for such a long time, kang yu¡¯s matter had been bothering him. from last year¡¯s new year¡¯s eve until now, liancheng yazhi had been worried and worried about kang yu more than his own son. He thought to himself that if Kang Yu didn¡¯t wake up soon, he would really throw him to his own father. ¡°Why are all of you here?¡± Kang Zhen asked as he looked at the crowd. When he opened his eyes and saw so many people, he was a little surprised. His head is still a little heavy and his qi and blood aren¡¯t flowing smoothly. He shook his head, trying to get rid of the dizziness.¡± ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Day. It¡¯s a good day. You¡¯ve really picked a good time to wake up today.¡± Tang Zong said. kang yu was surprised to hear the time.¡±Yuan gang, dan gang,¡± ¡°Have I slept for that long?¡± he mumbled. Without waiting for anyone to speak, MeowMeow raised her head from Rong Yan¡¯s arms and gestured with her hands.¡±It¡¯s been a long time. The last time dad brought me here was many, many days ago.¡± The child¡¯s innocent and clear voice was like a cool breeze in the morning to Kang Yu¡¯s ears. It cleared his muddled mind. He rarely curved his lips, and his expression softened involuntarily. He smiled. is that so? ¡± You¡¯re here to see uncle too?¡± Meowmeowmeow nodded. that¡¯s right. Daddy always brings me here to see you. ¡°Thank you,¡± Kang Yu said softly. Even a cold-blooded man like Kang Yi would fall in love with MeowMeow. It was probably because a man with a devilish and handsome appearance like Kang Yi had a lethal effect on women of all ages. The little girl shook her head. uncle, you don¡¯t have to thank me. Dad said that you don¡¯t have your own children, and your aunt has left. It¡¯s very pitiful to leave you alone, so he brought me here to keep you company. Anyway, he said everything that Liancheng Yazhi had said to him in the original version. Even when Liancheng Yazhi said that your aunt had left your uncle, he directly said that your uncle¡¯s aunt had left. It made people not know whether to laugh or cry, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her. But when Kang Yu heard this, he couldn¡¯t laugh. His expression instantly turned ugly, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He glanced at Liancheng Yazhi with a threatening look in his eyes. Chapter 2337 - Chapter 2337: A very bizarre dream Chapter 2337: A very bizarre dream Liancheng Yazhi was a little embarrassed. He really didn¡¯t expect his younger daughter to remember his words so clearly. When he was feeling awkward, the younger daughter could not tell and even asked, ¡°daddy, am I right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. cough, cough. Yes. My daughter has a good memory for ran ran. She actually said every word without missing a single one. The corner of Kang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to get angry, but the little girl was innocent and kind. She didn¡¯t say anything wrong, so he couldn¡¯t reprimand MeowMeow. He could only glare at Liancheng Yazhi. what? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi called out. what Xuanji, Natsume? aren¡¯t you going to come over and check on Kang kun?¡± Natsume walked over with a small mallet and a stethoscope in his hands. He asked Kang Zhen,¡±can you stand up and walk?¡± Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡± natsume thought for a moment. ¡± my head is dizzy. i can¡¯t see clearly. my knees are a little sore. ¡± Natsume nodded. your head¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve been lying down for too long, so you¡¯ll definitely be like this when you wake up. You¡¯ll be fine after taking a few breaths of air. Can you try to get off the bed? ¡± ¡°good!¡± kang yu moved his legs and got off the bed. His legs had not moved for a long time, and his body had been transformed once again. His body needed to go through a process of adjustment. Kang Yi practiced for almost fifteen minutes before he could walk. It was night time outside, so Liancheng Yazhi asked him to go out and take a walk in the courtyard. Rong Yan guessed that the two of them had something to say, so she took MeowMeow and the others back to the house first, leaving them alone to talk. kang yu stood in the yard, wearing an unlined garment. he did not seem to mind the cold wind of the winter night. he spread his arms, hoping that the cold wind would blow his body away. ¡°I can¡¯t believe a year has passed in the blink of an eye.¡± Kang Yu looked at the stars in the sky. This year, he did not seem to have done anything. No, he only did one thing: sleep. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. The new year has begun. ¡°What are you planning to do tomorrow morning?¡± he asked. Kang Yu thought for a moment. I¡¯m going to visit my father. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, we should go to Xuanji.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t speak. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and it was as if anything they said would be in vain. For people who were so familiar with each other, there was no need to say those perfunctory words. If they said too much, it would seem pretentious. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Kang Yu was looking at the night sky and said, ¡± the weather tonight is pretty good. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful night sky. ¡°Yeah, there are so many stars. I haven¡¯t seen them in a long time.¡± Kang Zhen nodded. after a while, kang yu suddenly asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°do you believe that there¡¯s another space in the vast starry sky that¡¯s parallel to our world? There¡¯s another you there.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very surprised and asked him,¡±why are you suddenly asking this?¡± ¡°I think I just had a dream, a very strange dream!¡± Kang Yu smiled faintly. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. He reached out and placed his hand on Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you were dreaming that you had transmigrated to a parallel world? Where have you been these past few days?¡± Kang Yu nodded,¡±yes, I did. It felt so real, Hanhan.¡± It was so realistic that he felt as if he was in the real world. He had seen everything that he had done in that world and heard every word he had said. He could still remember it clearly even now. Chapter 2338 - Chapter 2338: Change of expression at the mention of ex-wife Chapter 2338: Change of expression at the mention of ex-wife After he woke up, Kang Zhen¡¯s eyes were open and he didn¡¯t move for a long time. At that time, he was in a daze, wondering if it was reality or a dream. It was because everything in that world was too clear. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Kang Yu¡¯s expression could even be described as serious. He patted his shoulder and said,¡±i¡¯m just joking. why do you take it so seriously?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m serious.¡± Kang Zhen looked at him. Liancheng Yazhi hit him. don¡¯t joke around. It¡¯s all a dream. It¡¯s fake. Wasn¡¯t it the same when my rongyan gave birth to ran ran the last time? You were there too, and she almost couldn¡¯t wake up. Fourth master Xu said that she was trapped in a nightmare, and I think you were the same.¡± Kang Yu,¡±I¡¯m Qianqian.¡± He had wanted to say that his dream was different from Rong Yan¡¯s, but after saying that one word, he didn¡¯t say anything else. It was useless to say it like this. Perhaps only he himself thought that the dream he had was real. This kind of feeling was a bit like the feeling of his soul transmigrating as written in novels. But when she woke up, it was just a dream. There was nothing. Kang Jin shook his head. Forget it. If this was really a parallel world, the two worlds should not have crossed paths. The Kang Jin in that world was his second body. The Kang Jin in that world had his own destiny and world. Kang Yi took a deep breath of the cold air. Forget it. He lived in this world. His fate and his path had to be walked here. liancheng yazhi said to kang kun, ¡± i¡¯ve investigated your ex-wife for you. she¡¯s been abroad and her activities are completely irregular. it¡¯s hard to find her. if you ask me, you should deal with all your troubles first before looking for her. ¡± The moment he mentioned his ex-wife, Kang Zhen¡¯s mood immediately turned sour. I know. the last time uncle came, he told me that when you wake up, the higher-ups will promote you and your troubles will disappear. You can do this after you¡¯ve recovered. Kang Yu laughed coldly. Those people really knew how to sail with the wind. Oh, I forgot to tell you that the guy who injected the virus into you has been detained. Do you want to see him? ¡± ¡°Of course I want to see him.¡± Kang Zhen was not a kind person. He almost got him killed. If he didn¡¯t do something after he woke up, people who didn¡¯t know would think that he was a soft egg that could be easily bullied. Moreover, he also wanted to use this matter to establish his authority again. He had to tell those people that he was back. In the future, if they wanted to provoke him, they would have to see if he was willing. Liancheng Yazhi said to Kang Yu, ¡± I¡¯ll let Natsume check your physical condition again tomorrow. Although you look strong now, you¡¯re just a paper tiger. Someone just injected something into your body and you instantly shriveled up. Kang zhaozhen Although he could get rid of Liancheng Yazhi with one finger now, this guy was right. He was indeed able to change his system and make him lose control by simply injecting something into his body. If it was not for Natsume, he would not have lost control. he had been hung up long ago. Liancheng Yazhi told Kang kun a lot of things, including Xia Xuanmo¡¯s matter, and asked him to visit when he had time. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go after I¡¯ve settled my business.¡± Kang Zhen nodded. he patted liancheng yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡± it¡¯s late. you should go back and rest. otherwise, your daughter will definitely say that i took her father away, hanhan. ¡° Chapter 2339 - Chapter 2339: The grievances of a father Chapter 2339: The grievances of a father liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°okay, then i¡¯ll go back. you don¡¯t have to stay in the laboratory tonight. have a good rest.¡± ¡°Rest?¡± Kang Yu laughed. do you think i still need to rest?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±this Wanwan.¡± This time, Kang Zhen lay down and slept for a long time. It seemed like he didn¡¯t need to lie down and rest anymore. ¡°you can go back,¡± he said to liancheng yazhi. ¡°i¡¯m going out tonight.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that Kang Yu had his own things to do. alright, Yueyue, be careful. I¡¯ll give you a set of car keys later. Kang Zhen nodded. Liancheng Yazhi waved at him and was about to enter the house when he remembered something. Kang Rong, Chen Li¡¯s matter, Wanwan. A pained expression appeared on Kang Yu¡¯s face. He nodded.¡±i know. i¡¯ll get this done as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you, Liancheng,¡± Kang Yu said after a pause. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. alright, don¡¯t be calculative with me about this. As long as you¡¯re well in the future and don¡¯t trouble me again, that¡¯s all. ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t.¡± Kang Zhen¡¯s lips curled up. After Liancheng Yazhi entered the house, Kang Yu stood in the courtyard for a long time. He raised his head to look at the bright stars in the sky and took a deep breath of the cold air. After Liancheng Yazhi returned to his room, Rong Yan and the others were watching TV and chatting. in winter, the two little guys sat together. the scene was warm and lovely, and it made people who saw it want to laugh. Liancheng Yazhi saw this scene as soon as he came in. He immediately smiled and nodded in satisfaction. If it was any other boy who treated MeowMeow like this, Liancheng Yazhi would immediately rush forward, pick the boy up, and throw him away. However, the other party was Dong Tian, the son-in-law candidate he had high hopes for, so his mentality was different. It was a good thing that his daughter was being doted on by her future son-in-law. He was very happy to have another man who loved MeowMeow so much. Hence, he was happy to see winter of the year¡¯s interaction with Liancheng Yazhi walked over to Rong Yan and sat down. Yingying had already fallen asleep in her arms. Her small mouth was slightly open, and the sound from the television could not affect him at all. Liancheng Yazhi poked his son¡¯s little face.¡±This little thing is sleeping so soundly!¡± Rong Yan patted his hand. don¡¯t poke him. He finally fell asleep. Okay, okay, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I won¡¯t poke him anymore. Give him to me. I¡¯ll let him go upstairs to sleep. Rong Yan shook her head. forget it. I¡¯ll carry him up. This little thing is harder to coax now than before. If someone else carries him and wakes him up, he¡¯ll be unhappy. Liancheng Yazhi followed Rong Yan and sent Huahua upstairs to rest. Huahua¡¯s nursery was on the left side of their bedroom. After entering, Rong Yan carefully put her son down and covered him with a small blanket. She lowered her head and kissed his face affectionately. baby, good night! Liancheng Yazhi watched as she spat out the acid from the side. He hugged Rong Yan from behind and said the resentment in his heart, ¡± ¡°Baby, you haven¡¯t said good night to me like this in a long time.¡± Rong Yan stood up straight and leaned back. She turned her head slightly to look at the man behind her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt wronged and said,¡±yes, really Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 2340 - Chapter 2340: Chapter 2342-you’re no longer a young hunk Chapter 2340: Chapter 2342-you¡¯re no longer a young hunk Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. hubby, I thought we didn¡¯t need to say these words since we share the same bed every night. Liancheng Yazhi turned Rong Yan around and said very seriously, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you need it? do you think that after a long time, you¡¯ve lost your interest in me?¡± Rong Yan sized up Liancheng Yazhi and nodded. ¡°well, yingluo, you don¡¯t seem to be a young hunk at your age.¡± Before Liancheng Yazhi was about to lose his temper, Rong Yan held his face and quickly added, ¡± ¡± but you make me feel more secure like this. the older you are, the more charming you are, yingying. ¡± only then did liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression ease up. ¡± that¡¯s right. your husband is the most handsome. when i was young, i was so handsome that i had no friends. now that i¡¯m older, this face can still dominate the world. ¡± Rong Yan laughed at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. She quickly covered her mouth when she laughed. alright, let¡¯s not talk here. Let¡¯s go out. We¡¯ll wake Hanhan up. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek and walked out with her in his arms. There were other people in the family downstairs. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to have some alone time with Rong Yan, so he pulled her back to the bedroom and to the balcony. He took a blanket and draped it over his body. He held Rong Yan in his arms and wrapped the two of them in the blanket. The sound of a car starting up came from outside, and he said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°That Kang Yu is going out.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going out now?¡± Rong Yan was surprised. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. I¡¯m going out now. Perhaps ran ran has something to do. ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and rested his chin on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder, half of his face buried in her neck. He said, ¡± ¡°I want to take Yingluo to see the old master tomorrow.¡± Rong Yan nodded and agreed without any hesitation. sure, you should go and take a look. The old man hasn¡¯t seen Yingluo in a long time. You should bring him there to make him happy. ¡°Are you coming with me?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I think it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t go. I guess the old man doesn¡¯t like to see me. Old master Liancheng didn¡¯t like Rong Yan. This was a fact that couldn¡¯t be changed. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to do anything to please him. Anyway, whether the old man liked her or not didn¡¯t affect her much. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take our son there myself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed her ear. Rong Yan felt a little itchy from his kiss and smiled as she shrank her neck. ¡°By the way, what did you say to Kang Yu?¡± liancheng yazhi shook his head,¡±it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just ruo ruo.¡± He remembered what Kang Zhen had said and laughed. Kang Zhen asked if you believe that there is a parallel universe to the world we live in. Do you believe it? ¡± Rong Yan was surprised. She thought for a while and nodded.¡±I, Yingying, might believe it.¡± There were many mysterious things in this world. Just like how she came back to life. Resurrection! Rong Yan bit her lip. After she gave birth to Huahua, she had wanted to tell Liancheng Yazhi about this. However, that time, she had finally mustered up the courage, but Liancheng Yazhi had diverted the topic away. As a result, she had been delaying it until now. After dragging it out for a long time, she started to slack off again. She didn¡¯t know how to tell Liancheng Yazhi, so much so that she had almost forgotten that she had such a secret that would make people¡¯s faces change. Rong Yan¡¯s hands slowly clenched. She didn¡¯t know if today was a good time for Wanwan to tell Liancheng Yazhi. rong yan wanted to grasp it. Chapter 2341 - Chapter 2341: I’m talking to you, where are you touching? Chapter 2341: I¡¯m talking to you, where are you touching? While Rong Yan was in a daze, Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and gently bit Rong Yan¡¯s ear, asking, ¡± ¡°Oh, why do you believe that?¡± rong yan reached out to block liancheng yazhi¡¯s mouth and asked, ¡± ¡°First, tell me, did Kang Zhen experience something?¡± Rong Yan wanted to take this opportunity to tell Liancheng Yazhi, so she didn¡¯t want him to change the topic again. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her palm and licked it. A numbing electric feeling spread from her palm. Rong Yan quickly retracted her hand and glared at him. ¡°Speak properly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just being nice,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, feeling wronged. Rong Yan nudged him with her elbow.¡±Then don¡¯t move.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very innocent. I didn¡¯t move. If I did, we wouldn¡¯t be standing here now. We would be in the bed inside. He said it so straightforwardly and honestly that Rong Yan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Rong Yan bit her lip and said,¡±that¡¯s enough, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his head against Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±I¡¯m serious. We¡¯re so close to each other. If you don¡¯t allow me to have any thoughts, you¡¯re underestimating your charm and overestimating my self-control.¡± As he spoke, Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan even tighter, making her feel that her body was excited for her. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, but she calmed down instead. Rong Yan suddenly turned around and faced Liancheng Yazhi. She hung her arms around his neck and asked, ¡± ¡°so do you want to continue talking about kang yu, or do you want to do something else?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and looked at the skin exposed at Rong Yan¡¯s neckline. Below it was a snow-white ravine, deep and seductive. Ever since Rong Yan gave birth to her son, her figure had gotten better than before. She did not put on much weight, but she had gained a lot of weight in her key parts. This made Liancheng Yazhi feel that his self-control was a lot worse every time he saw it. He swallowed twice. can I do something else if I want to? ¡± Rong Yan smiled at him. you can¡¯t, Huahua. Can¡¯t you see what time it is now? it¡¯s only eight o ¡®clock. Our daughter and father are still not asleep. If you do that, how embarrassing would that be? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand started to move around Rong Yan¡¯s body. He even said, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? it¡¯s only human nature,¡± ¡°If our daughter asks us why we¡¯re here, how are you going to answer? hand, hand, i¡¯m talking about your hand, where are you going?¡± Rong Yan wriggled twice, trying to pull Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand out. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body was pressed against Rong Yan¡¯s waist and he stopped moving. we can tell her that Daddy and Mommy are playing with younger brother. rong yan,¡±yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as thick-skinned as you. Didn¡¯t you just talk about Kang kun? continue.¡± Liancheng Yazhi snorted. what¡¯s there to say about him? you¡¯d better help your man first. you ¡­ Rong Yan was speechless when she saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, which was full of ¡®I want to eat meat¡¯. She had originally wanted to continue the topic of Kang Yu and continue to talk about this matter, then tell Liancheng Yazhi about it. However, he was stunned and conflicted about this matter, unwilling to continue. Rong Yan glared at him and reached out to push him. I¡¯ll go downstairs to see MeowMeow. You can settle it yourself. liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan tightly and did not let go. ¡± no, I can¡¯t solve it myself. Besides, I already have a wife. I still have to rely on myself. This is too unreasonable. I¡¯m too pitiful. Wife, you can¡¯t do this. Chapter 2342 - Chapter 2342: a simple hug Chapter 2342: a simple hug Rong Yan was deeply speechless about this. Sometimes, when Liancheng Yazhi was shameless, it really made her feel ashamed. Rong Yan reached out and poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead.¡±Don¡¯t be like this in front of our children. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± liancheng yazhi chuckled and hugged him.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only be like this in front of you.¡± He wasn¡¯t a fool. How could he show his love-seeking look in front of his children? Rong Yan sighed and pushed him. you¡¯ve let go. It¡¯s time to go down. ¡°No, how can I go down like this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan even tighter, his hands still unruly. Rong Yan twisted her body and said,¡±go down first. I, Huahua, have something to tell you tonight.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s breathing became rapid. what is more important than your husband now? ¡± Rong Yan simply opened her mouth and bit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck a little harder. She said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s important to have Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched as he felt wronged. ¡± alright then, but ran ran, help me first, ran ran. ¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. After more than 20 minutes, he finally went out. When they went downstairs, Rong Yan glared at Liancheng Yazhi. In the end, he looked at her innocently. When they went downstairs, MeowMeow asked, ¡± ¡°Mom, why did you guys take so long?¡± Liancheng Yazhi had already thought of a reason and said, ¡± ¡°Your brother is awake. We¡¯re coaxing him to sleep.¡± He didn¡¯t even blink when he lied, as if it had really just happened. Rong Yan was criticizing Liancheng Yazhi for lying to her daughter in her heart, but her face was very cooperative with Liancheng Yazhi. She smiled and said,¡±yes, he¡¯s asleep. do you want to go up and see him later?¡± meowmeow shook her head. ¡± no, i don¡¯t want to. what if i wake my brother up? i¡¯d better go to him tomorrow morning and wish him a happy new year. ¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± tang zong was deeply suspicious. he looked at the two of them and saw that their faces were normal. they didn¡¯t seem to have any red flush left behind after strenuous exercise. he was puzzled. could it be that his son had really woken up? Tang Zong scratched his head. He really didn¡¯t think that Liancheng Yazhi was a guy who didn¡¯t do bad things. After ten minutes, Gu Hesheng said to the crowd, ¡± it¡¯s almost time. Go back to your rooms and sleep. Tomorrow is the new year. Rong Yan stood up and walked in front of Gu Hesheng. She hugged him.¡±Happy New Year, dad.¡± A simple hug and a simple sentence that could not be any simpler. Gu Hesheng was so touched that he did not know how to describe it. This kind of hug and greeting was so simple, but he had never received it before. Gu Hesheng hugged Rong Yan tightly. my child, you too. You must be healthy, happy, and blissful in the new year. Rong Yan smiled,¡±I will, Yingluo.¡± Everyone went back to their rooms, and MeowMeow was sent back by winter. Liancheng Yazhi had originally wanted Dong Tian to stay at home for two days before sending him away. However, he wanted to let his daughter and future son-in-law deepen their relationship. After thinking about it, he still decided to let Dong Tian stay at home for a few more days, so the original two days were changed to five days. Winter treasured these few days of vacation very much. He didn¡¯t want to waste any time with MeowMeow. Chapter 2343 - Chapter 2343: The world of fairy tales is always beautiful Chapter 2343: The world of fairy tales is always beautiful After sending meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. The story was very simple. A Prince and a Princess, a little red packet and a Big Bad Wolf. There was a clear distinction between good and evil. The world of fairy tales was always beautiful. Dong Tian no longer believed in such naive and childish fairy tales. He read them stiffly, as if he was reading an elementary school text. However, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. after reading the two stories, winter saw that it was almost time. meowmeowmeowmeowmeow had started yawning, so he put down the storybook. Dong Tian did not leave immediately. He thought for a while, and finally lowered his head to kiss MeowMeow on the cheek. ¡°Good night, Yingluo, good dream!¡± After Dong Tian finished kissing, he did not dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry with a red face. He walked out of the door and gently closed it. He leaned against the door and took a long breath. Every time he kissed MeowMeow¡¯s cheeks and forehead, he felt like he was committing a crime. It was as if Qianqian was there, tainting the beauty of an Angel. However, he couldn¡¯t help but want to be close to her. In Winter¡¯s Heart, the only person he desired, wanted to protect, and was most unwilling to hurt was MeowMeow. He hoped to protect her innocence, her innocence, and her beauty. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Every time he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, he would cheer himself up. He must hold on for MeowMeow. If he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, uncle Liancheng would be disappointed in him and wouldn¡¯t let him get close to MeowMeow. Dong Tian clenched his fists. He could not slack off, he had to work harder. Across the door, MeowMeow turned over and yawned twice in a row. She was so sleepy that tears were about to fall from the corners of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s so late today, why haven¡¯t you said Goodnight to me?¡± I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night! Meowmeowmeow¡¯s voice became muffled, and by the time she finished her last word, her eyelids were almost glued together. In less than a minute, she fell into a dark and sweet dream. Her small mouth was slightly open, and her breathing was even and long. When the kitty-shaped wall clock on her bed pointed to 12, the bracelet on MeowMeow¡¯s wrist glowed with a faint red light, and a soft greeting came from the bracelet, ¡± good night and Happy New Year! The voice was very special. It was slightly low and sounded like a very young man. The words were spoken in Chinese, but it was obvious that the Chinese wasn¡¯t very good. It was a little rusty and said very slowly. Every word seemed to have been carefully considered before it came out of the throat. however, his voice was surprisingly pleasant to the ears. compared to the foreigners who sounded particularly awkward when speaking chinese, his voice was too good. however, it was a little strange to hear such a sound on a night like this. The bracelet on MeowMeow¡¯s wrist lit up for about ten minutes, then slowly went out, and the bracelet returned to normal. However, Dong Tian thought that this secret was just a naive fantasy of MeowMeow. He didn¡¯t know that the Kasaya was real. Chapter 2344 - Chapter 2344: There’s something I have to tell you Chapter 2344: There¡¯s something I have to tell you In the other room, after Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan returned to their room. rong yan bent down and wanted to take off the socks on her feet. however, before she could even take off one of the socks, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist and lifted her up from behind. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, what are you doing?¡± Rong Yan exclaimed. take a bath. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan on his shoulder and strode to the bathroom. Rong Yan knew what he wanted to do and quickly said, ¡± ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll wait for Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly and kicked the bathroom door open. After entering, he locked it from the inside and quickly turned on the shower. Warm water flowed down. in a short while, liancheng yazhi and rong yan¡¯s clothes were soaked. Liancheng Yazhi put Rong Yan down and wiped the water off his face. He lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan on the cheek. you promised me. You can¡¯t go back on your word. rong yan¡¯s face was red from the hot water, and she glared at liancheng yazhi. However, she had indeed promised Liancheng Yazhi not long ago. Even if she were to go back on her word now, she could not go out. Liancheng Yazhi had locked the door, so she could not go out at all. ¡°okay, okay, okay, wanwan, i agree. hurry up, i still have to sleep. i have to wake up early tomorrow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Hurry up? This Yingying was clearly looking down on him. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi no longer spoke. He also said that it was best not to speak when doing this and that it was enough to just work hard. After a short while, their wet clothes had been thrown onto the ground like rags. They might not be able to wear them anymore. Rong Yan¡¯s voice was high and low, and her breathing was so ambiguous that it made people blush and their hearts race. Liancheng Yazhi worked extra hard tonight. After he came out of the bathroom, he casually wiped his body and couldn¡¯t wait to do it again. Lying on the bed, he asked Rong Yan,¡±is it comfortable?¡± Do you want to try again?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s strength now was much better than before. After being trained to go through several high-intensity exercises, she still had the strength to talk to Liancheng Yazhi. Her whole body was soft and she had no strength at all when she fell on Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan took a few deep breaths and opened her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s so comfortable. it¡¯s so comfortable that i want to die.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was red, her eyes were moist, and her lips were slightly swollen. No matter how you looked at it, she had an extremely alluring charm, charming and enchanting, and her voice was slightly hoarse. When she spoke, there was no lethality at all, and she was completely acting like a spoiled child. Hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was really itchy. He rubbed against Rong Yan¡¯s body.¡±i¡¯ll give you a massage, yingluo.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight after you massage me,¡± Rong Yan immediately said. Liancheng Yazhi retracted his hand in embarrassment. I think so too. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the case for this Wanwan. He had no self-control in front of Rong Yan, especially now. He couldn¡¯t control himself at all. If he massaged her again, he would definitely pounce on her! However, even if he didn¡¯t massage her, his hands couldn¡¯t help but start to touch Rong Yan¡¯s body. Rong Yan patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Be serious. I, Yingluo, have something to tell you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath, moved his hand, and wrapped Rong Yan with the blanket, leaving only her head outside. After making sure that this would not make him want to exercise with her again, he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, what do you want to talk to me about? I¡¯m listening.¡± Chapter 2345 - Chapter 2345: I’d like you even if you were an alien Chapter 2345: I¡¯d like you even if you were an alien Rong Yan¡¯s heart suddenly beat very fast, and her palms began to sweat. She struggled in her heart for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you ask me today if i believed that yingluo had a parallel world?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, say it. You believe in ran ran.¡± Rong Yan said,¡±yes, I believe Yingluo very much because I, Yingluo, I, Yingluo.¡± rong yan felt a lump in her throat when she finished her sentence. she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to say it. Liancheng Yazhi also realized that Rong Yan seemed to have something that was difficult to say, and it seemed difficult for her to finish her sentence. Liancheng Yazhi patted his back and asked, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the reason?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips turned a little pale as she asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, if I, Yueyue, hide something very important from you, will you blame me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart trembled. Rong Yan¡¯s sudden appearance made him start to realize that there was something hidden in Rong Yan¡¯s heart that he didn¡¯t know. He pretended to be relaxed and raised his voice,¡±what?¡± Are you hiding something from me? Are you trying to tell me that you actually like women?¡± rong yan¡¯s mood that she had been brewing up was instantly broken by liancheng yazhi¡¯s interruption. she hit her. ¡°Of course not. What are you thinking?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed him hard. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. As long as you don¡¯t like women, as long as the person you like is me, as long as you¡¯re the mother of my child, nothing else matters.¡± In Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart, he knew very well that he could no longer leave Rong Yan. In the past, the male and female protagonists would often say something like,¡±I will die if I leave you.¡± At that time, he had despised her, but now that it was his turn, he knew that he really couldn¡¯t live without Rong Yan. Therefore, he knew very well that even if Rong Yan lied to him about something very important, he would probably only be angry temporarily. But after that, he would still live as he had to. Who asked him to not be able to leave this woman? What else could he do? if he wanted to lie, then so be it. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes turned red and she immediately turned her head to avoid Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s gaze. She did not dare to look him in the eye. She was afraid that if she met his eyes, she would not have the courage to say it. Rong Yan took a deep breath and waited for her emotions to calm down a little before she said, ¡± no, it¡¯s like this. If Qianqian can¡¯t take it after I tell you, can you just abandon me? if you can¡¯t take it, you don¡¯t have to hide anything. Just do what you need to do. liancheng yazhi kissed rong yan. ¡± what¡¯s the matter? i¡¯m ready. even if you say that you¡¯re an alien, i can still take it. ¡± Rong Yan bit her lip. Perhaps Yingluo was even more horrified about her than the aliens. she wasn¡¯t an alien, because yingluo might not even be considered a complete person. Just like what Rong Jia had said at the end of her dream, she was a monster that was half human and half ghost! Rong Yan licked her dry lips and worked hard to gather her courage. ¡± yingluo, this isn¡¯t a normal thing. it might be even more unacceptable to you than me being an alien. yingluo, you have to be prepared. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s fingers.¡±I¡¯ve already prepared it. Go ahead.¡± Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chin and said, ¡± ¡°yazhi, i believe that there¡¯s another parallel universe in the universe that kang xin told me about. this is because what i¡¯ve experienced may be even more unbelievable than kang xin¡¯s dream.¡± Chapter 2346 - Chapter 2346: Chapter 2348-do you believe in resurrection? Chapter 2346: Chapter 2348-do you believe in resurrection? Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. Your husband is very resilient. He¡¯s completely fine. Just tell me. The more he said this, the more uneasy Rong Yan felt. Every time she opened her mouth, she had to gather all the strength in her body before she could speak. I, Huahua, let me ask you. Huahua, do you believe in resurrection? Fourth master Xu also asked me the same question before.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. resurrected? I don¡¯t believe in that.¡± Rong Yan suddenly raised her head and looked into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them.¡±But I believe in Yingluo.¡± Under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s confused gaze, she trembled and said, ¡± ¡°Because, because Yingluo is me, I am Yingluo.¡± ¡°What are you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was even more confused. Rong Yan closed her eyes and raised her voice. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I said, I¡¯m the one who came back from the dead.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart trembled, and the expression on his face quickly returned to normal after a brief moment of stiffness. He lowered his head to kiss Rong Yan and smiled. Rong Yan, wife, Zhenzhen, stop joking. This isn¡¯t funny. If you want to hear a joke, I¡¯ll tell you something even funnier. Rong Yan closed her eyes and shook her head. She had already said this much and could not give up halfway. She had to make it clear and finish. The blood on Rong Yan¡¯s face gradually faded as she said, ¡± hubby, this isn¡¯t a joke. I¡¯m telling the truth. Qianqian, Xu Si said that I¡¯m not a long-lived person and that I can¡¯t live past the age of 25. But look at me, I¡¯m almost 28 now. I¡¯m still alive. I, Qianqian, shouldn¡¯t have been alive long ago. I¡¯m an anomaly. The expression on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face changed very quickly. After the shock, he immediately hugged Rong Yan tightly through the blanket and said with a serious expression, ¡± of course you have to live. You have to live to a hundred years old. You have to be with me until we grow old. You can¡¯t believe fourth master Xu¡¯s words. Even if you shouldn¡¯t live, I¡¯ll find a way to make you live. rong yan¡¯s eyes were already red as she said, ¡± of course, I have to believe fourth master Xu¡¯s words because everything he said is true. He was just teasing me, but I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. Rong Yan bit her lip. Under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s burning gaze, she lowered her head and tried hard to hold back the tears at the corners of her eyes. ¡°the reason i¡¯m still alive is because i¡¯ve already died once. but i don¡¯t know why i¡¯m back to 23 years old, back to the time before my accident. so i, qianqian, avoided the dead knot and changed my fate. i, qianqian, purposely found you and used your hands to kill the person who killed me before i was reborn. only then did qianqian survive, qianqian.¡± When Rong Yan said this, she did not dare to look at Liancheng Yazhi at all. She closed her eyes and tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes. She knew that she had to stop, but she could not control herself and wanted to tell him all the secrets that she had hidden in her heart for so long. this little jade pendant I¡¯m wearing around my neck, ¡± she said. fourth master Xu gave it to me to use as a Kasaya to suppress the soul. Do you know what that is? ¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a person who came back from the dead. My soul no longer belongs to this body, so it¡¯s very light and could leave at any time. This jade pendant is to suppress my soul on this body to prevent it from reappearing. I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you about the symptoms of my soul leaving, but I didn¡¯t dare to say it.¡± Chapter 2347 - Chapter 2347: the secret in the deepest part of her heart Chapter 2347: the secret in the deepest part of her heart After Rong Yan finished speaking, she suddenly felt that all the strength in her body had disappeared. It was as if a lifetime¡¯s worth of courage had been used up, and his body no longer had any courage to bear the pressure. Rong Yan¡¯s hands were clenched so tightly that her nails had dug into the flesh of her palms. He could not feel any pain, so she did not dare to open her eyes. She did not know what expression Liancheng Yazhi had now, nor did she know what he thought of her in his heart. He didn¡¯t know what he was going to face next. Would Liancheng Yazhi not want to get close to her again because she was the most resurrected person? If that was the case, what was she going to do? rong yan murmured softly,¡±i¡¯m sorry. i, yingluo, have hidden it from you for a long time. i¡¯m sorry, yingluo, i¡¯m sorry, yingluo.¡± ¡°yingluo has been suppressing this matter in my heart for a long time. if i don¡¯t say it out loud, i¡¯ll go crazy sooner or later, yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi was still in shock. he was expressionless because he could no longer make any expressions. the muscles on his face were completely stiff, and his eyes were dull. In Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart, he really wanted to laugh. He really wanted to hug Rong Yan and say, Baby, this joke isn¡¯t funny. Why did you think of such a joke? did you read too many novels? Liancheng Yazhi wanted to smile, but his lips were stiff and he could not say a word. He felt that Rong Yan was lying. However, when he looked at Rong Yan¡¯s guilty, sad, and tearful face, his heart ached. He also understood that Rong Yan was not someone who liked to joke or cry. For her to be able to say these words in such a serious tone and when she was on the verge of breaking down, it was enough to show that everything she said was true. It was all true. The room fell into a long silence, filled with a different kind of heavy sadness. The tears from the corners of Rong Yan¡¯s eyes quietly wet the pillow. She really wanted to open her eyes and look at Liancheng Yazhi. Could he not be afraid of her because of this matter and forgive her for hiding it from him for such a long time? However, those words were stuck in his throat, and he didn¡¯t say a single word. She didn¡¯t want to lose her self-esteem, and she didn¡¯t want to beg for a forced happy situation. If Liancheng Yazhi really could not accept her, then she would- Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how she was going to live her days in the future. The room was too quiet. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t hear Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s breathing, let alone his voice. She couldn¡¯t feel his emotions either. He seemed to be in one position and didn¡¯t move. Rong Yan originally thought that no matter if it was good or bad, she hoped that Liancheng Yazhi would give him a result as soon as possible. But, She waited for a long time, but there was no result. The longer she waited, the more flustered and nervous Rong Yan became. Her heart beat faster and faster, almost jumping out of her mouth. in the second half of the night, the wind seemed to have started blowing outside. the wind of the winter night swept up the fallen leaves on the ground and carried tiny particles with it, hitting the window. people inside the house, not going out, seemed to be able to feel the bone-chilling cold. Rong Yan¡¯s body also seemed to be trembling in the cold wind. a few seconds later, the blanket on her body suddenly loosened, and a gust of cold air entered the blanket. rong yan¡¯s heart instantly trembled. Chapter 2348 - Chapter 2348: i don’t want to lie to you forever Chapter 2348: i don¡¯t want to lie to you forever The cold air made Rong Yan feel despair in an instant. However, just as she was feeling hopeless and helpless, the next second, a warm body burrowed into my strong arms and held her tightly in my arms. The other party¡¯s face was pressed against her cheek, and he gently rubbed it twice. Then, as he kissed the tears at the corner of her eyes, he said, ¡± it¡¯s getting windy outside. It¡¯s probably going to cool down. You haven¡¯t put on your winter clothes in a while. Tomorrow happens to be a holiday. Let¡¯s go shopping. His words were light and casual, as if he was speaking normally. There was no awkwardness or awkwardness in his words. Just like before, it was a simple conversation between husband and wife. Liancheng Yazhi gently stroked Rong Yan¡¯s back as he spoke, as if he was comforting her. His words surprised Rong Yan. She had thought of many possibilities, but she did not expect that this would be the first thing Liancheng Yazhi would say to her after hearing about this. it¡¯s getting cold, i need more clothes It was so warm that her heart, which had already turned cold, instantly warmed up again. Rong Yan¡¯s eyelashes trembled. She wanted to open her eyes, but she was afraid that everything was just an illusion. She was afraid that si Jing wasn¡¯t real. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand slowly moved up Rong Yan¡¯s back and used his hand as a comb to comb Rong Yan¡¯s hair. He said,¡±two days ago, I saw some autumn and winter women¡¯s clothing that were released at the fashion week. They¡¯re not bad. If there aren¡¯t any new styles in the country, let¡¯s go abroad and buy them. We can also take the child out for a spin, okay?¡± Oh, by the way, there are a few women¡¯s bags that are not bad. You¡¯ve used all your bags, so you should get new ones.¡± Liancheng Yazhi only talked about trivial matters with Rong Yan and never mentioned what Rong Yan had just said. This made her feel a little relaxed, but she also started to worry. In the end, Rong Yan slowly opened her eyes at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice. She looked into his calm and gentle eyes, moved her lips, and asked, ¡± ¡°Is this all you have to say to me?¡± liancheng yazhi smiled and reached out to tap rong yan¡¯s forehead.¡±What else can I do? if we don¡¯t talk about this tonight, what else can I say? or do you want me to do something more? i don¡¯t mind, i¡¯m just worried that yingluo, what if you can¡¯t get up tomorrow?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked troubled.¡±If I get up and you don¡¯t, MeowMeow will definitely ask where mom is and why you¡¯re still sleeping. I can¡¯t tell her that mom didn¡¯t sleep in, but she was too tired last night. Oh, this is so embarrassing.¡± The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth moved. Her originally nervous and uneasy mood became a little better with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s two joking words. rong yan bit her lip and looked into his eyes. ¡± you know, huahua, i¡¯m not talking about these huahua. ¡± liancheng yazhi sighed. he reached out to hold rong yan¡¯s face and looked at her very seriously.¡±Actually, you could¡¯ve just kept it a secret, right?¡± Only Liancheng Yazhi knew how much of a shock this incident had brought to him. He could now face Rong Yan so calmly. that was because he had already calmed down and was sure how he should solve this matter. he knew what kind of attitude he should use to face rong yan. Rong Yan nodded. yes, I can choose not to tell you, but I don¡¯t want to keep a lie and lie to you for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want Huahua to continue living like this. I want you to see the real me. There was no such thing as an impervious wall in this world, and she was not the only one who knew her secret. Chapter 2349 - Chapter 2349: Hold on to your wife tightly until you’re old Chapter 2349: Hold on to your wife tightly until you¡¯re old Rong Yan didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to know about this secret through someone else¡¯s mouth one day. In comparison, Rong Yan hoped that she would be the one to tell Liancheng Yazhi. Although it took a lot of courage to say it, and perhaps all of her happiness would have to be sacrificed in the end, the words had already been said, and she could no longer take them back. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and lowered his head to press his forehead against Rong Yan¡¯s. that¡¯s why I saw it. I¡¯m very happy that you told me about it. I¡¯m also very sad because I let you experience a lifetime of pain. I should have met you earlier and married you as my wife, Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi paused and continued, ¡± but I¡¯m also very glad that if it wasn¡¯t for this, if you didn¡¯t already know your fate and couldn¡¯t avoid Qianqian, perhaps we would never have met, and we wouldn¡¯t have the days we have now. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words surprised Rong Yan. She didn¡¯t expect him to think this way. rong yan¡¯s lips were slightly open, unable to recover for a moment. The corners of her eyes were still wet with tears, and her eyelashes were wet. It made Liancheng Yazhi suddenly think of the time when they had just met. At that time, she had this expression when she cried a few times. When he saw her, he wanted to rub it into his heart and hurt it. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips. I see this as fate. It¡¯s God¡¯s decision for us to meet, so Xuanji, Rong Yan, don¡¯t worry. This will affect me, and don¡¯t be afraid. The fact that your Xuanji came back from the dead will make me feel afraid. Am I such a fragile person in your heart? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head in a daze. In her heart, Liancheng Yazhi was a very, very powerful man. She could have all the newcomers who could hold up the sky for her. liancheng yazhi suddenly laughed. ¡°previously, yueyue, i thought you were hiding something from me. i was thinking to myself, could it be that you wanted to say that you had another man before me? or, yueyue, i was even thinking at that time that if you dared to do this, i would kill that man and lock you up at home for the rest of your life, making you give birth to my children and not go anywhere, yueyue?¡± Liancheng Yazhi spread out his hands. but I didn¡¯t expect Wanwan to be involved in this. I don¡¯t want to believe it. I think it¡¯s all fake, but your expression made me believe it. Although I¡¯m very shocked, you have to believe that I didn¡¯t have a second of doubt or fear in my heart. My first reaction was, oh no, Wanwan, what if the rope around your neck isn¡¯t strong enough and breaks one day? I have to quickly find a strong rope that can¡¯t be cut by a knife and can be burned for you to tie up, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to put pressure on Rong Yan. He didn¡¯t want her to think too much, so he tried to deal with this matter in an easy way. He tried his best to make Rong Yan feel that he was very relaxed, very open-minded, and that nothing had happened to him. It didn¡¯t matter, so she didn¡¯t need to care too much about him and didn¡¯t need to be too afraid. No matter what she was, whether she came back from the dead or Wanwan was a real ghost, he fell in love with her. He had to accept his fate. He couldn¡¯t escape it. He had to face it honestly. He had to hold his wife tightly and watch over her soul. It would be best if he could hold it in his hands until he died. Chapter 2350 - Chapter 2350: Chapter 2352-embarrassed? Chapter 2350: Chapter 2352-embarrassed? By the time Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears. She suddenly pounced into his arms and hugged his neck tightly with her arms, as if she wanted to break his neck. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s breathing was a little uneven, but he didn¡¯t move or say anything. He knew that Rong Yan was feeling uneasy a moment ago and now she needed to release herself. He reached out and patted Rong Yan¡¯s back gently. He understood how much courage it took for Rong Yan to tell him about this, and he also understood that she really didn¡¯t want to lie to him, so she had to take on so much psychological pressure to tell him about this. Liancheng Yazhi was very happy now, because after Rong Yan told him this secret, there were no other secrets to hide from him. Liancheng Yazhi said softly,¡±baby, it¡¯s alright, Yingluo, it¡¯s alright, Yingluo.¡± After Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi and cried for a while, she felt much better. She let go of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and wanted to say something, but she was a little embarrassed and lowered her head, twisting her fingers. Liancheng Yazhi hadn¡¯t seen her shy and timid look for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but find it very funny. He held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re embarrassed? do you still feel awkward in front of your husband?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, liancheng yazhi noticed that there were a few crescent marks on rong yan¡¯s palm, and they were already bleeding. his expression immediately changed. this injury was clearly caused by rong yan when she was extremely nervous and afraid. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart suddenly ached. He should have responded to her earlier and not let her be in an uneasy state for so long. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and gently spread it open. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about your hand injury? Yingluo really makes me worry too much about you. No matter what, you can¡¯t hurt yourself Yingluo.¡± He quickly jumped off the bed, found the first aid kit in the room, and took out the anti-inflammatory medicine. It was only now that Rong Yan felt the slight pain in her palm. She wanted to pull her hand back. It would really hurt if she applied anti-inflammatory medicine. She said,¡±there¡¯s no need. it¡¯s just a small injury. ran ran will be fine tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°is this a small injury?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s face was stern. if you hurt your palm, you won¡¯t even be able to open your palm tomorrow. come, stretch out your hand, i¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡± Under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s threat, Rong Yan had no choice but to reach out, clench her teeth, and endure the pain to let him apply the medicine on her. she looked at liancheng yazhi¡¯s exquisite side profile and observed every expression on his face. Although his expression was fierce, his eyes were full of gentleness. Not only that, his movements were especially careful. He held his hand as if he was protecting his most precious treasure. When he applied anti-inflammatory medicine on her wound, he kept asking, ¡± ¡°Does it hurt? Bear with it, it¡¯ll be over soon, Yingying.¡± It definitely hurt, but Rong Yan always shook her head. it doesn¡¯t hurt, Yingluo. It was certain that Liancheng Yazhi loved her. His gentleness, care, and heartache were all fake. It was exactly the same as before, which made Rong Yan feel relieved. as the wound was not big and did not need any special medicine, liancheng yazhi took out a few band-aids and put them on rong yan¡¯s palm. alright, ¡°he said,¡± that¡¯s all for tonight. I¡¯ll go find Natsume tomorrow. rong yan shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s just a small injury. there¡¯s no need to look for natsume, yingluo.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi got off the bed and went to the bathroom. He took a towel soaked in warm water and wrung it dry. he took a towel and wiped rong yan¡¯s face. Chapter 2351 - Chapter 2351: I don’t want to mention it again Chapter 2351: I don¡¯t want to mention it again Liancheng Yazhi wiped her face and said, look at you. When meowmeowmeow cried, she didn¡¯t cry like you. If he saw you, he would definitely say that mommy looks more like a little kitten than she does. Rong Yan¡¯s lips moved. there¡¯s no Yingluo. Her voice still had a nasal tone after crying. It sounded soft, like she was acting coy. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but lean forward and kiss her. alright, only I can see you like this. How can I destroy your image in my daughter¡¯s heart? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi put the towel back in the bathroom and went back to the bed. Then, he laid down with Rong Yan in his arms. He glanced at the clock on the wall. It was 2:05 am. He kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead and said, ¡± it¡¯s late, baby. Go to sleep. Happy New Year. Rong Yan leaned into his arms. you too. Happy New Year. Liancheng Yazhi originally didn¡¯t want to say anything more and wanted Rong Yan to rest well, but he was worried that Rong Yan would still have a burden in her heart, so he said something else. honey, since you¡¯ve already said it, let¡¯s just relax. Don¡¯t think too much. Have a good rest. We¡¯ll go shopping tomorrow. yes, I know, Yingluo. Rong Yan rubbed against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and closed her eyes, wanting to rest. However, after revealing the secret that had been hidden in her heart for so many years, she felt much more relaxed. She couldn¡¯t sleep even if she wanted to. ¡°Liancheng, are you asleep?¡± she asked. Liancheng Yazhi,¡±not yet.¡± How could he fall asleep? Rong Yan¡¯s words had stirred up waves in his heart, and it was not so easy to calm down. In his heart, he really didn¡¯t dare to believe that there were such bizarre things in this world. However, when he believed Rong Yan¡¯s words, there was a hidden fear in his heart. What he was afraid of was that Rong Yan had said that the jade pendant was used to suppress souls. If one day, the jade pendant really lost its effect, what should he do? The two days after Rong Yan gave birth to Xuanji were the most difficult days of his life, and he didn¡¯t want to go through them again. Liancheng Yazhi calculated in his heart. He had to meet fourth master Xu and ask him if there was a better way to make Rong Yan stay. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask what my Huahua had experienced in the past?¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi hugged him tightly. I want to know, and I don¡¯t want to know. To me, the most important thing is that you¡¯re mine now, so I¡¯ll protect you and make you my wife. The rest is not important. he had also thought about asking rong yan about what she had experienced before her rebirth, but after thinking about it, he decided not to ask. Rong Yan¡¯s death and her rebirth showed that what she had experienced must have been something that ordinary people could not bear. That was why she had been so extreme when she had just been reborn. In the past, Liancheng Yazhi had also been curious about what kind of hatred could make her so ruthless to her own mother and sister. Now, he finally understood that it was like this! she didn¡¯t want to die again, so she had to be ruthless. she didn¡¯t want to experience another tragedy in her life, so she became so cruel. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached when he thought about this. He even felt a little regretful. If he had the chance to be reborn again, he would definitely find Rong Yan as soon as possible and let her live under his protection, so that she would not have to suffer the cruelty and oppression of reality. Rong Yan thought for a moment and said,¡±then I won¡¯t say it. I don¡¯t want to mention the past anymore.¡± Chapter 2352 - Chapter 2352: Chapter 2354-restrain yourself Chapter 2352: Chapter 2354-restrain yourself The things that had passed were still distant memories. Rong Yan really didn¡¯t want to mention it again. She only wanted to live a good life. Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, who had a smile on his face. alright, let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s not think about those unpleasant things. Rong Yan nodded. Ever since she was sure that Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t care about this matter, Rong Yan¡¯s heart relaxed. She originally thought that after she said this, even if Liancheng Yazhi could accept it, he would need some time to accept it. However, he did not expect that he would accept it so quickly. Not long after the two of them spoke, Rong Yan¡¯s voice gradually became softer. She had been tense at first, but after she relaxed, she became a little agitated, so she was not sleepy. However, when she gradually calmed down, she gradually fell asleep due to fatigue. However, even though she had fallen asleep, Liancheng Yazhi did not feel sleepy. He didn¡¯t dare to move at first, afraid that he would wake Rong Yan up. After waiting for nearly an hour and making sure that Rong Yan was really asleep, he finally moved his body. Liancheng Yazhi sat up gently. He sat beside Rong Yan and looked down at her. Rong Yan was completely naked. Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he pulled the blanket up for her. When he saw the jade pendant on her neck, his eyes narrowed. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and touched it gently. He immediately felt a bone-piercing chill. He immediately withdrew his hand. How could Rong Yan stand such a cold temperature? However, when he looked at Rong Yan, she seemed normal and had never said that this thing was too cold. He looked at it for a while. The item was very ordinary, just an extremely ordinary Jade. It was not valuable at all. But it was so cold? could it be that rong yan¡¯s body was different from normal people? Liancheng Yazhi reached out and touched Rong Yan¡¯s face. Perhaps she was too tired, but she was sleeping very soundly. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He was very calm in front of Rong Yan, but no one knew the waves in his heart. a person like rong yan, who was resurrected after her brother¡¯s death, was really too incredible. No one could know about her. Moreover, her soul and body could not be perfectly integrated and needed to be suppressed by a piece of Jade. This always made Liancheng Yazhi feel that it was not very reliable. If there was a problem with this Jade one day in the future, then wouldn¡¯t her appearance be in a bad state? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart trembled at the thought of this. He had to find a safer way. Liancheng Yazhi recalled a lot of things in his heart, and his emotions were fluctuating. He sat by the bed for a long time, put on his pajamas, and stood in front of the window for a long time. He didn¡¯t go back to bed until it was almost dawn and it started to rain. ¡­¡­ The next day, both of them got up late. Rong Yan had fallen asleep because she was too tired last night. As for Liancheng Yazhi, it was all because he had slept too late. However, Liancheng Yazhi still woke up at nine O ¡®clock. He looked at the time and quickly got out of bed. His movements were very light, trying not to wake Rong Yan up. After washing up, he changed his clothes and went downstairs. Gu Hesheng and MeowMeow were both downstairs, and the Butler was coaxing Yingying. The little guy was throwing a tantrum because he did not see his mother early in the morning. He had cried for a while and was still sobbing now. Liancheng Yazhi went downstairs and called out first, ¡± ¡°Good Morning, father-in-law, Yingluo.¡± Gu Hesheng nodded. When he saw the dark circles under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyelids, he could not help but say, ¡°cough, cough, Yingluo didn¡¯t sleep well last night. You¡¯re not a particularly young person anymore. There are some things that you need to restrain yourself. Chapter 2353 - Chapter 2353: I had a nightmare last night Chapter 2353: I had a nightmare last night Liancheng Yazhi was embarrassed. He really wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t because of that incident that he couldn¡¯t sleep well last night. It was because of Wanwan. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Liancheng Yazhi did not refute and tactfully said, ¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you for the reminder, father-in-law.¡± MeowMeow asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±daddy, why are you up so late? is mommy still sleeping?¡± Little brother is crying!¡± ¡°Come, give it to Daddy, Daddy.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took Xuxu from the Butler. He shook it a few times and coaxed Yingying. Perhaps it was because he was very familiar with Yingying¡¯s breathing, but Yingying really stopped crying and sobbing after a while. ¡°Hello?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. The Butler nodded. yes, I¡¯ve already made some milk powder. However, I¡¯ve only eaten a small amount. Rong Yan had always breastfed Yingluo, but she would also prepare milk powder at home in case she had no time or no one to feed Yingluo when she was not at home. however, this kid was used to breast milk and had never liked formula milk. Liancheng Yazhi touched his chubby cheeks. I knew this kid was picky. Wait a little longer. I¡¯ll feed you when I wake up. Liancheng Yazhi asked Gu Hesheng, ¡°father-in-law, where are Tang Zong and Rong nuo?¡± ¡°Oh, the two of them said that today is the first day of the new year, so they went to the hospital to see Tang han.¡± Gu Hesheng said. ¡°Oh, Yingluo, I see.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself, last night, he said that he wanted to see the old master. I wonder if he can go today? He still wanted to go shopping with Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi thought of another matter and handed the Kasaya to Butler li. ¡°Butler, carry this kid first.¡± The Butler carried Yingying away and asked Gu Hesheng, ¡± father-in-law, can you give me fourth master Xu¡¯s contact information and Qianqian¡¯s home? ¡± Gu Hesheng was especially surprised when he heard this and asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you ask him? That old scammer, it¡¯s better to have less contact with young people like you!¡± ¡°father-in-law, i have something to ask him,¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Hesheng asked. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I had a nightmare about Rong Yan last night. It was very bad and it had something to do with Rong Yan. Didn¡¯t he say before that Rong Yan would not live past 25 years old? I want to ask him if Rong Yan will have any more disasters in the future and if she can avoid them. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s explanation did make sense. Gu Hesheng did not suspect anything. it¡¯s just a dream. You can¡¯t take it seriously. But, it¡¯s good to go and ask. Gu Hesheng had to be careful when it came to his daughter. Rong Yan¡¯s previous situation was really too scary. Moreover, after thinking about it, that incident was still very mysterious. gu he had thought about what fourth master xu had said to him several times after he was born. He said that Rong Yan¡¯s fate had changed. If his fate had really been changed, it would be difficult to know what would happen in the future. Hence, Gu Hesheng told Liancheng Yazhi fourth master Xu¡¯s address and contact information. ¡°Thank you, father-in-law,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°When are you going to find him? I¡¯ll go with you, in case he bullies you, a junior.¡± Of course, Liancheng Yazhi had to refuse. I can go by myself. He lives a little far away. You¡¯re getting on in years, so it¡¯s better not to travel. Besides, I believe that fourth master Xu won¡¯t do anything to me on your account. He didn¡¯t want a second person to know about this. He wanted to do it himself. Chapter 2354 - Chapter 2354: I’m so sorry Chapter 2354: I¡¯m so sorry Gu Hesheng nodded his head,¡±alright then, Yingluo.¡± After he finished talking to Gu Hesheng, Liancheng Yazhi stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go and see if Rong Yan is awake. The Butler will get someone to heat up breakfast. The Butler nodded and quickly got someone to heat up breakfast. When Liancheng Yazhi returned to the bedroom, he saw that Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were still closed, but her eyeballs were moving. He knew that she was awake and said, ¡± ¡°Baby, are you awake yet?¡± Rong Yan moved. I¡¯m awake. I don¡¯t want to move. let¡¯s go. Liancheng Yazhi lifted her up. it¡¯s time to get up and have breakfast. rong yan opened her eyes lazily and glanced at the curtain that liancheng yazhi had pulled open. there was a layer of raindrops on the window. she asked, ¡± ¡°It must be cold outside.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. it¡¯s drizzling, so it¡¯s not too cold. rong yan sighed. ¡± i hate rain in winter the most. it¡¯s even colder than snow. ¡± The rain in winter was cold and damp. It would feel even worse if one were to get wet outside. liancheng yazhi coaxed,¡±i¡¯ll stop in the afternoon. i can go shopping!¡± Your husband earns so much money, if you don¡¯t spend it, it¡¯ll be a waste, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan smiled. my good Qianqian can spend money. My husband is responsible for making money to support the family. If I don¡¯t dress up as beautiful as a flower, I¡¯ll be letting you down, Qianqian. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan and got up. come on, get up. Our son is still hungry downstairs. That kid is very picky with his food now. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m still hungry. I¡¯ll get up quickly then.¡± As soon as she heard that her son was hungry, Rong Yan immediately got up. Her speed was so fast that it was completely different from her lazy appearance just now. However, the moment her feet touched the ground, she immediately let out an ¡®Oh¡¯, rubbed her waist, and looked at Liancheng Yazhi angrily. liancheng yazhi was a little embarrassed. ¡± ahem, ahem, my waist hurts. i¡¯ll rub it for you. ¡± Rong Yan pushed his hand away. no need. Go get me my clothes. Her bossy manner was the same as before. After last night¡¯s incident, it made her and Liancheng Yazhi even closer. Because there was no secret between them, there was no gap between them. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly went to get her clothes and helped the Empress change her clothes while he was eating. After changing her clothes, Rong Yan quickly went to wash up. It took her less than ten minutes. By the time he finished feeding his son and eating breakfast, it was already past 10. Liancheng Yazhi wiped the corners of his mouth and said, ¡± I¡¯m going to see the old master. The weather is cold today, and it¡¯s raining. I won¡¯t bring my son. He¡¯s too young. He might catch a cold. ¡°But old master Yingluo probably really wants to see Yingluo. If you don¡¯t bring him along, he¡¯ll definitely be unhappy,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. even if I bring Hanhan along, as long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t be happy. We can¡¯t let Hanhan catch a cold just to make him happy. Children have to be taken care of. If he gets sick, it¡¯ll be more troublesome than adults, Hanhan. It was the most torturous and troublesome when a child was sick. When Liancheng Yazhi woke up and saw that it was raining outside, he decided not to bring Wanwan along. Between being filial to his father and loving his son, he chose the latter without any hesitation. In any case, as long as the weather was good in the future, he could bring his son there at any time. There was no need to be in a hurry. Gu Hesheng chimed in from the side. Liancheng is right. A child¡¯s body is not a joke. You should bring Yingying over when you have time in the future. Rong Yan thought for a moment and said,¡±then try not to make the old master angry when you get there.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shrugged his shoulders. this is a little difficult, Yingluo. Chapter 2355 - Chapter 2355: chapter 2357-it’s easy to kill you Chapter 2355: chapter 2357-it¡¯s easy to kill you It was impossible for him and old master Liancheng to get along peacefully. After meeting, even if they didn¡¯t say a word, he would still be angry. How was that possible? Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s bangs as if he was instructing his daughter. I¡¯m leaving. It¡¯s cold outside. Don¡¯t come out and play with the children at home. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, I know, Zhenzhen.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi left home, he did go to see the old master first. The first thing the old man asked when he saw him was, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my grandson? why didn¡¯t you bring him to see me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. As expected, he didn¡¯t really like his grandson. If he really loved his grandson, he would know that he shouldn¡¯t bring a child out when he saw the rain outside. The child was only a few months old, and his immunity was so low. It was not suitable for him to go out in rainy and cold weather. He only wanted to see his child, but he didn¡¯t consider the possibility that the child would fall sick in this weather. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±father, don¡¯t you see that it¡¯s raining outside?¡± The weather forecast said that it¡¯s six to seven degrees lower than yesterday.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it raining? Can¡¯t he go out when it¡¯s raining? he¡¯s here to see his grandfather. Even if it¡¯s hailstorm, he¡¯ll still come.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. his temper was much better now. in the past, he would have directly flipped the table and fought with the old master. ¡°So, who wouldn¡¯t be distressed if he¡¯s not someone else¡¯s son? ¡°Ah, Hanhan, I almost forgot. I¡¯m your son, but I don¡¯t see you care much about me. But I¡¯m different from you. He¡¯s my son, so of course I care about him. Hanhan is a child, and there¡¯s no need to let him risk falling sick on such a cold day. Also, Hanhan¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Under the old master¡¯s gaze, which made him want to strangle him, he continued, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to die so soon. You¡¯re in such good health that there will be plenty of days for Wanwan to come and see you. There¡¯s no need to pick today.¡± Compared to the old master, who was so angry that he was about to faint, Liancheng Yazhi was much calmer. Ever since he was 17 years old, the old man had basically lost to him, whether it was in terms of tactics or verbal fights. The old man¡¯s face was red with anger, and he held his chest as he panted. ¡°Since you won¡¯t let my grandson come, what are you doing here? Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± you see, it¡¯s always like this. I¡¯m thinking too much. I just thought that today is the first day of the new year, so I came to see you. In your heart, do you think that your son only wants to kill you? ¡± ¡°If I really wanted to kill you, would you still be alive? You can still live here so freely?¡± It was naturally easy for Liancheng Yazhi to kill an old man who had nothing. However, he was not that cruel. Besides, there was only resentment between him and the old master, not hatred. his situation was different from rong yan¡¯s. however, if he had experienced what rong yan had experienced, yingluo would probably be even more ruthless than rong yan. The old master gritted his teeth in anger. He had already known that since he had nothing now, he should have compromised with Liancheng Yazhi and spent his remaining years in peace under his protection. He would live in the old house, look after his children and grandchildren, and live a normal life, just like Gu Hesheng, who did not care about anything. Chapter 2356 - Chapter 2356: You’ve long forgotten about me, your father Chapter 2356: You¡¯ve long forgotten about me, your father However, every time the old master thought about this in private, he could not control his temper when he saw Liancheng Yazhi. He and Liancheng Yazhi were natural enemies, and he didn¡¯t want to admit defeat in front of Liancheng Yazhi. And then, time and time again, the stalemate continued. This time was no exception. When they saw each other, their faces turned red and their necks turned red. The old man realized that in the past, Liancheng Yazhi would get angry in front of him, but now, he was getting more and more calm. He did not care about his anger at all. It was as if he, as a father, had not improved as much as his son. This made the old man very uncomfortable. ¡°Hmph, so you do know that today is the first day of the new year. I thought that you had a father-in-law at home and had long forgotten about me, your biological father,¡± the old man said angrily. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. if I forget you, will you still be living here? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± liancheng yazhi smiled faintly. ¡± father, why do you have to do this? you¡¯re already at this age, and it¡¯s inconvenient for you to move around. why do you have to fight for your pride? besides, what¡¯s the use of fighting for your pride or not? Isn¡¯t it good to be like my father-in-law?¡± ¡± i know you don¡¯t like rong yan, but it¡¯s enough that i like her. my wife is living with me, so i don¡¯t need you to like her. but in my eyes, she is the closest person to me. every time you embarrass her in front of me, it makes me very unhappy. she gave birth to a son and a daughter for the lian family. just based on this, you shouldn¡¯t be so cold to her. i hope that the next time we meet, even if you don¡¯t look happy, you will still be angry. ¡± at the very least, yingluo will let everyone have some face.¡± Old master Liancheng,¡±Yingluo.¡± Sometimes, there was no reason to hate someone. a few years ago, when he wanted lu xueli to marry liancheng yazhi, he had already hated rong yan. He felt that Rong Yan was not a good girl from a decent family. She had to be enchanting. At first glance, he could tell that she was not a good woman. To put it bluntly, such a woman was just a social butterfly. As long as she had money, she could be with many men. How could she be the head of the Lian Cheng family? But who would have thought that Liancheng Yazhi would be taken by such a woman, and he was taken so tightly? When a person gave a bad first impression to others, it would be difficult to change it in the future. Therefore, every time the old master looked at Rong Yan, he felt that she was not serious and that she was too good at using tricks. Over time, this dislike was deeply rooted. Even though Rong Yan had given birth to a daughter and son for Liancheng Yazhi, he still couldn¡¯t like her. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made him sigh in his heart. He also wanted to change his opinion, but he was afraid that he could not. father, as long as your attitude towards Rong Yan can¡¯t be changed, I won¡¯t take you back. I don¡¯t want my wife to suffer your anger every day and see your expression. I¡¯ve made this matter clear today. Your attitude towards Rong Yan is the key to whether you can go back or not. You have a good rest. I¡¯ll go back first. liancheng yazhi had other things to do and did not want to waste too much time here today. Hence, after he quickly finished speaking and expressed his attitude, he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and wanted to leave quickly. In fact, he didn¡¯t want the old man to go back. The house was lively now, and everyone got along well. There was no need to play tricks, and there would be no quarrels because of peace. This was good. Chapter 2357 - Chapter 2357: Still feeling uneasy Chapter 2357: Still feeling uneasy If the old man returned home, there would be no peace at home. He would rather the old man not go back at all. Before the old master could get angry, Liancheng Yazhi had left. He left so quickly that he didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye to the old master. Of course, he also knew that the old man would not say goodbye. ¡­¡­ When Liancheng Yazhi walked out of the nursing home, the driver was already waiting for him outside with an umbrella. When he saw him coming out, he immediately jogged up to him and held the umbrella for Liancheng Yazhi. It was still drizzling outside. It was neither fast nor slow, neither hurried nor hurried, as if it was not going to stop. Liancheng Yazhi looked up at the sky and frowned. Such cold and damp air would make people feel irritated involuntarily. They would feel that their clothes were wet, and it was very uncomfortable when they stuck to their skin. The driver saw Liancheng Yazhi frowning and knew that he was unhappy. He said, ¡± I really don¡¯t like the weather today. It¡¯s cold and humid. It looks like it¡¯ll rain for the whole day. However, the weather forecast said that it¡¯ll be clear tomorrow. The weather will definitely be great then. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. let¡¯s go. After getting in the car, the driver asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master, where are you going? Are you going home?¡± Liancheng Yazhi took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to the driver. I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll go to this place for a walk. The chauffeur took a look and said, ¡°this corner is a little far, young master. We definitely can¡¯t go back before 12 noon. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I know. Go ahead. The driver nodded. Oh, okay. I¡¯ll take a shortcut then. I¡¯ll try to shorten the time. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to take this opportunity to meet fourth master Xu. He was still uneasy about what Rong Yan told him last night. He had to meet fourth master Xu and get the method to make Rong Yan¡¯s soul and body more compatible. The driver took a shortcut. On top of that, it was raining and it was not rush hour, so there were not many cars on the road. He stepped on the accelerator to the maximum and changed gears to the maximum, driving quickly in the rain. To be Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s driver, one¡¯s driving skills must be at the level of an F1 race car. Not only must they be skilled, but they must also be bold. If they were in danger, they must be able to escape with Liancheng Yazhi as quickly as possible. Therefore, the journey that should have taken an hour and two to four minutes only took the driver 50 minutes, including the shortcut and the racing. When they were almost out of the capital¡¯s southern suburbs, Liancheng Yazhi found the lonely house. there were two trees planted in front of the door, a willow tree and a locust tree. the willow tree was thick and strong. although it was already winter and most of its leaves had fallen off, one could still see that it was very vigorous, but the locust tree seemed to be dying. Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car, and the driver followed with an umbrella. He was too thin, so he knocked on the rusty iron door. From the outside, the courtyard looked very ordinary, just like an ordinary farmyard. It had walls and a door, and cacti were on the wall. The door was old and rusty. After knocking for five minutes, the door finally opened. Liancheng Yazhi had seen the person who opened the door before. It was the young man who had pushed Xu Si to the hospital last time. He was Xu SI¡¯s disciple. He was surprised to see Liancheng Yazhi. Mr. Lian? So it¡¯s you. Today, master was still saying that someone would come to visit. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± liancheng yazhi was shocked. xu fourth could even calculate this? he nodded. ¡± is fourth master xu here? i have something to ask him for help. ¡± Chapter 2358 - Chapter 2358: I’m not qualified to enter Chapter 2358: I¡¯m not qualified to enter The disciple nodded. he¡¯s here. Please come in. Master is waiting for you. liancheng yazhi raised his foot and walked through the door. however, just as he stepped in, he paused for a moment and turned to the driver. ¡°You can wait for me in the car.¡± The driver was stunned for a moment. eh, okay. Hold on to the umbrella. liancheng yazhi took the umbrella from him and followed xu si¡¯s disciple into the depths of the courtyard. After entering the door, he immediately saw a welcoming wall. The wall was painted with Feng Shui and words. Liancheng Yazhi could not tell what it was about, but he knew that for people who paid special attention to Feng Shui, a welcoming wall was essential. Xu fourth¡¯s disciple led Liancheng Yazhi around the wall from the left and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°When you come out, you have to go around the right side. Master has been telling us about this.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He was basically not very proficient in such mysterious Feng Shui metaphysics. However, after going around the welcoming wall, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt that the thing in front of him made him feel like he was letting out a long breath. It was as if the air that had been suppressed in his chest for a long time had suddenly been released, and his mind was much clearer. He looked at the layout of the courtyard. Everything was normal and nothing special could be seen. However, when he looked at it, he felt very comfortable! Xu SI¡¯s disciple observed the slight change in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression and asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lian Cheng, do you feel that you are in good spirits the moment you enter this courtyard?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. I feel a lot lighter. Xu SI¡¯s disciple said with some pride, ¡± this courtyard was meticulously arranged by master. The path I¡¯m leading you on will make you feel refreshed, but if someone who doesn¡¯t know the situation takes a wrong turn, they will feel suffocated and anxious. ¡°why is it like this?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. Xu SI¡¯s disciple pointed at the flowers, trees, and rockery in the courtyard and said, ¡± the driver said that it¡¯s not superstition. It¡¯s just that placing suitable things in different positions will cause different visual effects, which will directly affect the brain and then the body. It¡¯s just like how your nose will want to smell more when you smell something good, and your eyes will do the same when you smell something bad. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. fourth master Xu is indeed knowledgeable. You can be called a master. in the past, liancheng yazhi would never have thought of such profound metaphysics. he would never have thought that he would come to find a master of metaphysics one day. After passing through the garden and a circular arch, Xu SI¡¯s disciple said, ¡± master is just ahead. They arrived in front of a small courtyard. The wooden door was half-closed, and it looked like it had been there for quite a few years. Outside the courtyard, he said, ¡± ¡°master is in the room inside, can you go? I don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter that place.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. Thank you, ran ran. He pushed open the wet door and walked in. A pomegranate tree was planted in the small courtyard. Other than that, there was nothing else. It was so simple that it looked a little shabby. There were three rooms, and the rooms were a little old. Two bamboo wind chimes hung under the eaves, and the one in the middle should be the main room. Liancheng Yazhi tidied his clothes and walked over. Before he could raise his hand and knock on the door, fourth master Xu¡¯s voice came from inside. come in, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. He came back to his senses and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in. Sorry for the disturbance.¡± Chapter 2359 - Chapter 2359: Chapter 2360-Nirvana rebirth Chapter 2359: Chapter 2360-Nirvana rebirth Liancheng Yazhi pushed the door open and walked in. The light in the room was a little dim, and the sky outside was already gloomy. The lights were not on in the room, so it was naturally very dark. Liancheng Yazhi saw fourth master Xu in a white Tang suit, sitting in a wheelchair with a blanket covering his legs. In front of him was a small red mud stove with a pot boiling on it. The water in the pot had already started to boil. the tea set and tea leaves were all on the table. ¡°Mr. Xu, sorry for the disturbance,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Fourth master Xu pointed to the chair opposite him and said, ¡± sit down. I didn¡¯t expect you to be my guest today. You came at just the right time. This pot of water has reached its boiling point. You can make tea now. Sit down and try the tea I made. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and sat down in front of fourth master Xu very respectfully. Fourth master Xu¡¯s actions of making the tea were very simple. He poured the boiling water into the teapot, poured away the first batch of tea, and then poured in another pot. after the tea was ready, fourth master xu poured a cup for liancheng yazhi. ¡°I¡¯m your junior, let me pour it for you!¡± Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said. Fourth master Xu smiled. no need. You¡¯re a guest. How can I let you do it? ¡± He said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±try some steamed buns.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up the teacup and sniffed it twice. The fragrance of the tea with a slight bitterness entered his breath. He put it to his mouth and took a sip. Just as he had smelled, the tea was fragrant, slightly bitter in the mouth, and sweet in the throat. Liancheng Yazhi put down his teacup, thought for a moment, and could only say two words, ¡± ¡°Good tea Zhenzhen, when I was young, my grandfather forced me to learn the Way of Tea. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. I can only taste that your tea is good, but Zhenzhen can¡¯t tell the essence.¡± Fourth master Xu laughed. this kind of tea is actually a kind of tea that was grown by chance. It¡¯s just ordinary green tea. It¡¯s not expensive at all, but it¡¯s really rare. The person who gave it to me only had less than two taels. Liancheng Yazhi was a little curious. Oh, is that so? then this tea should have a story. I wonder if senior can tell me a thing or two? ¡± Fourth master Xu smiled faintly. it¡¯s not a story. It¡¯s just the tea leaves from a tea tree. The tree was a very rare and ordinary tree in the tea field. One day, the owner of the tea field accidentally stepped on it and broke it. He didn¡¯t want it at first, but the tree was still growing. He was a little reluctant to let it go, so he buried it in the soil again and tied the broken part with a rope. But even so, the tree withered very quickly. He thought it was going to die, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so dead. ¡°After a spring rain, it actually came back to life. Although it didn¡¯t grow as well as other tea trees, it survived. In the end, the owner felt that the quality of the tea leaves on this tea tree was not good and couldn¡¯t be fried with other tea leaves, so he fried a portion for himself. But he didn¡¯t expect that the tea obtained this way had a taste that other tea leaves didn¡¯t have. Do you think that this tea tree was reborn from Nirvana?¡± Fourth master Xu¡¯s story, as well as the last sentence about Nirvana and rebirth, instantly hit the bottom of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. He suddenly felt that every word and sentence of fourth master Xu¡¯s story seemed to reflect Xuanji¡¯s beauty. just as he said, rong yan was the tea tree. it was originally dead, but after a spring rain, it was reborn and rejuvenated. it also had a different fate from other tea trees. Chapter 2360 - Chapter 2360: Your wife is a smart person Chapter 2360: Your wife is a smart person If she didn¡¯t die, she would be like the other tea trees, waiting for the time to pick tea. They would be picked collectively, baked, and fried, and finally sold to customers as a commodity. However, it had experienced death, experienced rebirth after the rain, and then welcomed a different fate from the other tea leaves. It was the same for Rong Yan. If she continued to live well, she would be like many young women, getting married and having children when she was of age, leading an ordinary life. However, she had a different experience from others, which prompted her to change her fate. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a long sigh and said,¡±yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed Nirvana and rebirth.¡± ¡°What do you think of the rain today?¡± fourth master Xu asked. it¡¯s alright, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. it¡¯s neither good nor bad. Fourth master Xu laughed. after this rain, the real winter will come. The weather is really going to get cold. Fourth master Xu¡¯s sudden words made Liancheng Yazhi a little depressed. He didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but he felt that every word fourth master Xu said was not said casually. There was a hidden meaning behind it. how¡¯s your child? ¡°fourth master Xu asked again. is he okay?¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°they¡¯re all very good and healthy. they¡¯re getting more and more mischievous each day.¡± Fourth master Xu laughed. indeed, he¡¯s a healthy, strong, and precious child. No evil can invade him. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head. they¡¯re still children. Their mother took good care of them. The two of them drank two cups of tea. Fourth master Xu asked him, ¡± just tell me why you¡¯re here today. It¡¯s almost 12 noon. I don¡¯t have anything good to eat at home, so I won¡¯t entertain you. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said, ¡± you¡¯re too polite. How would I dare to let you entertain me? today, Qianqian suddenly disturbed me because there¡¯s something on my mind. I don¡¯t understand it, and I can¡¯t feel at ease. fourth master xu looked at him for a while. ¡± your wife must be the only person in your family who would make you come to me. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was almost completely convinced by fourth master Xu¡¯s ability. He said, ¡± ¡°Yes, your prediction is godly.¡± Fourth master Xu laughed. I¡¯m not a God. Everything is not made up out of thin air. It¡¯s all based on facts. ¡°It is indeed my wife¡¯s matter. Her Zhenzhen, her matter, you must be clear about it, Zhenzhen.¡± if you¡¯re talking about her coming back to life, ¡± fourth master Xu said, ¡± I do know a little about it. With fourth master Xu¡¯s words, Liancheng Yazhi no longer hid it. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the matter.¡± Fourth master Xu asked him, ¡± tell me first. Did she tell you or did ran ran find out from somewhere else? ¡± ¡°She told me herself last night,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. your wife is a smart person. I thought that some people would choose to hide this kind of thing for the rest of their lives. I didn¡¯t expect that your wife would still choose to tell you personally in the end. Liancheng Yazhi smirked. she didn¡¯t want to hide it from me. She didn¡¯t want to ask you anything else. She just wanted to know about my wife¡¯s condition. Will there be any accidents in the future? ¡± Fourth master Xu took a sip of tea and said, ¡± I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯ll be an accident. Her fate has already changed, and I can¡¯t see through it. However, as long as she¡¯s faced with such a life-and-death situation in the future, it shouldn¡¯t be too big of a deal. With her situation, the most worrying thing is that her body will be severely injured. Her soul and body are not compatible to begin with. If her body is injured, her soul will naturally leave her body. However, you should be careful of this. Chapter 2361 - Chapter 2361: I don’t want anyone else to know Chapter 2361: I don¡¯t want anyone else to know Liancheng Yazhi listened very carefully, for fear of missing a word. After fourth master Xu finished, Liancheng Yazhi quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Then, is there any way to let Rong Yan escape from the life and death calamity?¡± fourth master xu shook his head. ¡± there¡¯s no such thing as qianqian. metaphysics isn¡¯t a celestial art. besides, i can¡¯t see through her fate. how can i help her avoid a life-and-death trial? ¡± the jade pendant i gave her last time is enough to keep her soul in her body and prevent it from leaving again.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± but what if the rope breaks or the jade pendant breaks? ¡± I¡¯ve come to find you today in the hope that you can give me a more appropriate and perfect solution to prevent this situation from happening.¡± Fourth master Xu laughed. Aiya! Yingluo is really Yingluo! He laughed at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s carefulness and pushed a box of tea leaves on the table to him. take these tea leaves back and brew it for her. Drink one cup a day on an empty stomach in the morning and she¡¯ll be fine after drinking it. Oh? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked in surprise, ¡± is it the tea that ran ran just drank? ¡± ¡°Yes, this is the tea we are drinking now. This tea is useless for us, but it is very suitable for her.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, senior.¡± Fourth master Xu waved his hand. you don¡¯t have to thank me. I don¡¯t have much use for this. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and bowed to fourth master Xu. this matter about my wife, Wanwan. Before Liancheng Yazhi could finish, fourth master Xu said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if this matter ever leaks out, it definitely won¡¯t be from me. I¡¯ve already sworn not to leak this kind of heavenly secret.¡± If she knew about Rong Yan¡¯s matter, then only fourth master Xu would be left. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want anyone else to know about it. He didn¡¯t want to see Rong Yan as an alien. However, he didn¡¯t expect that fourth master Xu would already know about it before he could even say it. Liancheng Yazhi only had two words left,¡±thank you, Zhenzhen.¡± Fourth master Xu glanced outside. you should go back first. It¡¯s best if Yingluo doesn¡¯t come home late in this weather. If there¡¯s anyone in your family who comes home late, remind them to come home before dark. Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled. He thought that fourth master Xu was saying that it was easy to get into trouble if the ground slipped on rainy days, so he nodded.¡±Then I¡¯ll visit Qianqian in the future.¡± Fourth master Xu nodded and said,¡±yes!¡± liancheng yazhi bowed to him again before leaving. Before he left, he placed the box of tea leaves close to his chest to prevent it from getting wet from the rain. Tea leaves were most afraid of getting wet. after liancheng yazhi left, fourth master xu glanced at the place where he had done it and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. One reward for one person, one achievement for one fruit. since husband and wife were already one, it didn¡¯t matter who bore it. He couldn¡¯t hide. ¡­¡­ Fourth master Xu¡¯s disciple sent Liancheng Yazhi out of the courtyard. When they went out, they went around the right side of the wall. When he opened the door, fourth master Xu¡¯s disciple said, ¡± ¡°take care.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. The driver, who was dozing off, saw Liancheng Yazhi leave and quickly got out of the car. He did not have an umbrella, and the cold raindrops fell on his face. It was so cold that he woke up instantly. He quickly opened the car door for Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Young master, please get in the car.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi got into the car, the driver quickly closed the door. ¡°Young master, are we going home now?¡± the chauffeur asked. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°alright, yingluo.¡± Chapter 2362 - Chapter 2362: Chapter 2364-too utilitarian in the world of mortals Chapter 2362: Chapter 2364-too utilitarian in the world of mortals Fourth master Xu¡¯s apprentice stood under the eaves at the door and politely watched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car leave. After the car had gone far away, he entered the house with an envious look on his face. After entering the house, he went to pick up fourth master Xu. Fourth master Xu had already pushed his wheelchair out of his small courtyard. As his disciple, he didn¡¯t even know how fourth master Xu had come out. ¡°Push me to lunch,¡± fourth master Xu said. The disciple nodded. After a while, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t that Mr. Lian Cheng give you anything because he had a favor to ask of you? You¡¯re too petty.¡± Fourth master Xu¡¯s face turned cold. do you know why I didn¡¯t let you leave even though you entered the sect so early and your two senior brothers have already left the mountain? ¡± ¡°Please explain, master,¡± the disciple said. that¡¯s because you¡¯re too materialistic, ¡°fourth master Xu replied. you have too many selfish desires. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely correct myself,¡± his disciple hurriedly said. Fourth master Xu shook his head. He knew his disciple¡¯s temperament. He said it was time and time again, but he didn¡¯t change. If it wasn¡¯t because he was old and didn¡¯t want to hurt the relationship between master and disciple, he would have expelled such a disciple long ago. After a while, his disciple could not help but ask again, ¡± ¡°Master, why did Mr. Liancheng look for you?¡± Don¡¯t ask too many questions, ¡± fourth master Xu said. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Liancheng Yazhi kept the box in his arms. He thought about fourth master Xu¡¯s words that he must not let her go through a life-and-death situation and that she must not be severely injured. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself that he had to protect Rong Yan more carefully in the future and not let her get hurt. It was already past one o ¡®clock in the afternoon when the rain eased up a little in the Daoist house. Liancheng Yazhi was thinking about how to explain it to Rong Yan. In the end, after thinking about it, he decided to just tell her the truth. Walking into the living room, Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± ¡°where did daddy go?¡± meowmeow asked immediately. the young woman was used to having her parents with her during meals every day. she must have felt that something was wrong when her father was suddenly not around during meals. liancheng yazhi rubbed his daughter¡¯s head and said,¡±daddy has something to do, so he went out to do it, ran ran.¡± Rong Yan coaxed her daughter, telling her not to be angry with her father. She also asked the kitchen staff to quickly prepare some food. Since it was winter, the food turned cold very quickly. If it was heated again, it might lose its taste. Rong Yan went to the kitchen and made a bowl of hot soup noodles for Liancheng Yazhi with the soup stock that had been prepared in the kitchen. Although it was simple, Liancheng Yazhi ate very happily. He liked to eat Rong Yan¡¯s cooking, but he was usually afraid that it would be hard on Rong Yan, so he rarely took the initiative to ask her to cook. It was rare for him to eat it today, so he was in a particularly good mood. Holding a big bowl of hot noodles, he said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± after I went to see the old master, I went to see fourth master Xu. you ¡­ Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. why did you go to fourth master Xu? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his hand. I was worried, so I went to ask, but it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, he gave me a type of tea. From now on, you have to drink a cup of it on an empty stomach every morning. He said that you don¡¯t have to worry after you finish drinking it. Rong Yan was a little dumbfounded as she nodded in a daze. She really did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to actually go to fourth master Xu today. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered that fourth master Xu had said that it was not suitable for him to return late today. He asked Rong Yan, ¡± by the way, have Tang Zong and Rong nuo returned? ¡± Chapter 2363 - Chapter 2363: heart as warm as a pool of water Chapter 2363: heart as warm as a pool of water Rong Yan shook her head,¡±no, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± call them and tell them to come back before dark. Don¡¯t dawdle outside. Fourth master Xu said that they shouldn¡¯t come back late today. Rong Yan looked outside. it¡¯s been raining outside today. We really shouldn¡¯t stay outside for long. I¡¯ll call Rong nuo now. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. It was two O ¡®clock. ¡°It¡¯s still early, I¡¯ve eaten. We agreed to go shopping, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. let¡¯s forget about it today. The weather is gloomy and the sky might turn dark at four or five o ¡®clock. There¡¯s no time to shop at all. Let¡¯s wait for tomorrow. I saw the weather forecast say that tomorrow will be sunny ¡­ that¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be satisfied today. I¡¯ll go tomorrow. ¡°You eat first. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make you another bowl.¡± ß÷ß÷Ò»Á³²öÑù£¬°Ç×Å×À½ÇõÚÆð½Å¼â£¬¿ÉÁ¯°Í°ÍµÀ£º¡±Mom, I want to eat too.¡± Rong Yan walked over, picked her up, and placed her on the chair. did you not have your fill for lunch? ¡± ¡°No, I want to eat mommy¡¯s cooking.¡± MeowMeow shook her head. Rong Yan¡¯s heart warmed. okay, then wait a moment. Mom will call youngest aunt and make it for you. Liancheng Yazhi waved at MeowMeow. come, baby, daddy has a lot more. Daddy will feed you. ß÷ß÷»¶ºôÒ»Éù£¬²»µÈÈÝÑÕÈ¥±§Ëý£¬±ã´ÓÒÎ×ÓÉÏÌøÏÂÀ´£¬³åµ½Á¬³ÇÑÅÖÂÃæÇ°£¬±§×ÅËûµÄÍÈ£¬ÏñֻСºï×ÓÒ»Ñù£¬ÒªÍùËûÉíÉÏÅÀ¡£ Liancheng Yazhi chuckled as he picked up his daughter and placed her on his lap. He picked up a few noodles with chopsticks, blew on them to cool them down, and fed them to MeowMeow. daddy, mommy¡¯s noodles are so delicious, Yingying! Rong Yan¡¯s heart was as warm as a pool of water. She knew that the food she cooked was actually ordinary. Compared to the professional cook at home, her skills were nothing. However, Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow were eating so happily. It could only mean that the food she cooked had the warmth they liked, the warmth of home, and the love of a wife and mother. Rong Yan pinched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. then eat more. Mommy will make it for you more often in the future. liancheng yazhi lowered his head and said to meowmeow, ¡± don¡¯t do it often, okay? mommy is very tired. it¡¯ll be fine if you make it for us once in a while. ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded. yes. I can¡¯t let mommy work too hard. Rong Yan¡¯s heart warmed at the father and daughter¡¯s words. the noodles I made for you two definitely didn¡¯t contain salt. It¡¯s more like honey. Both of you are so sweet. Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow smiled at Rong Yan at the same time. The smiles on the father and daughter were exactly the same, and outsiders could tell at a glance that they were father and daughter. ¡°you two eat first, i¡¯ll give rong nuo a call, and i¡¯ll make you some noodles later.¡± After dialing Rong nuo¡¯s phone, Rong Yan asked,¡±Hello, Rong nuo, where are you now? Are you still in the hospital?¡± Rong nuo said,¡±yes, I¡¯m still here, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan said, ¡± the weather is bad today and the road is slippery. You two should come back quickly. Don¡¯t wait until it gets dark. The road conditions are bad and it¡¯s dangerous to drive at night. rong nuo lowered her voice and said,¡±big sister, i¡¯m afraid that yingluo can¡¯t go back for the time being.¡± Rong nuo looked at the situation not far away, and her face showed a distressed look. ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yan immediately asked. Rong nuo said carefully,¡±Tang Zong, he ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. what did he do? Did something happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zhenzhen, it¡¯s him and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s Zhenzhen¡± Rong Yan¡¯s head hurt. they met? ¡± Chapter 2364 - Chapter 2364: Don’t let him be stupid Chapter 2364: Don¡¯t let him be stupid Rong nuo nodded,¡±yes, we meet, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan was still worried. She reminded him, ¡± okay, I understand. Your brother-in-law and I will go over now. You keep an eye on Tang Zong. Don¡¯t let him do anything stupid. ¡°En, I understand. I won¡¯t let him do it.¡± rong yan hung up the phone and quickly told liancheng yazhi. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s not good, Tang Zong and Rong nuo have met, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi covered his face when he heard that. He knew that as long as they stayed in the same hospital, they would meet sooner or later. He quickly finished the rest of the noodles in two or three mouthfuls, picked up the bowl, and drank the soup inside. He put MeowMeow on the ground and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry up. Try to come back before dark.¡± Rong Yan nodded. baby, ¡± she said softly, ¡± Daddy and Mommy have something to do. Mommy will come back tonight and cook for you. Meowmeowmeowmeow pouted. alright then, mommy, come back on time, Yingying. ¡°You must go home quickly.¡± Rong Yan patted her head. Liancheng Yazhi put on his coat and handed the box of tea leaves to Gu Hesheng for safekeeping. He kissed his daughter and son and left with Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± it¡¯s already past two O ¡®clock. It¡¯ll take more than an hour to go back and forth. When we get there, we don¡¯t say anything and just bring Tang Zong back. That kid is asking for a beating. ¡°Yes, he needs a beating.¡± Rong Yan nodded. She turned her head to look at the raindrops on the car window and recalled the bone-piercing chill when she went out just now. ¡°It¡¯s so cold today.¡± Fortunately, she had chosen a thick long and wide wool coat and a scarf when she went out today, so she did not feel particularly cold. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand. it¡¯s quite cold! I¡¯ll give you some warmth.¡± rong yan smiled. ¡± fortunately, it¡¯s already so late. it would be wrong if it wasn¡¯t cold. ¡± ¡°are you worried about tang zong and xia xuanmo?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. I was a little worried when I first heard about it, but now I feel that it¡¯s good that they¡¯ve met. It¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble in the future. me too. There¡¯s nothing to worry about, Yingluo. At most, we¡¯ll just have a fight. Rong Yan laughed out loud. how can Xia Xuanmo defeat Tang Zong now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as no lives are lost.¡± The two of them relaxed and talked all the way to the hospital. Because it had been raining for most of the day, the road was wet from the rain. When the driver drove, he was not in a hurry as he had been in the morning when he drove Liancheng Yazhi alone. He slowed down and was a little slow. It was already three O ¡®clock when they arrived at the hospital. liancheng yazhi directly took rong yan to xia xuanmo¡¯s ward. Rong nuo was sitting outside the ward. She didn¡¯t go in and was a little distracted. No one knew what she was thinking. Rong Yan walked over and called out,¡±Rong nuo Qianqian.¡± Rong nuo quickly stood up,¡±sister, brother-in-law, you¡¯re here, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± Rong Yan asked. Rong nuo pointed to the ward. he¡¯s inside. ¡°Why did you let Tang Zong and him meet?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Rong nuo said helplessly, ¡± it¡¯s just too much of a coincidence for Zhenzhen. Today, Tang Zong accidentally cut his hand and was about to get it bandaged. Zhenzhen didn¡¯t expect that he would come in and Xia Xuanmo was about to leave after the examination. Then, Zhenzhen and Xia Xuanmo would meet. Rong nuo was already very calm. She had only seen Xia Xuanmo from afar today and had not come into close contact with him. She did not even make eye contact with him. Even when Tang Zong and Xia Xuanmo were playing inside, she didn¡¯t go in to take a look. Chapter 2365 - Chapter 2365: Chapter 2367-want to fight? Chapter 2365: Chapter 2367-want to fight? Rong nuo knew very well that although she had let go of Xia Xuanmo, she was not sure what she would do if they really met face to face. After all, when a person¡¯s influence on you has almost become a part of your body, it can¡¯t be changed no matter how hard you try. What if she really couldn¡¯t control her emotions? Therefore, for her own good and for Tang Zong¡¯s sake, Rong nuo decided not to see Xia Xuanmo. She didn¡¯t want to get involved in the dispute between Tang Zong and Xia Xuanmo. in any case, the person who could control tang zong was here. Rong Yan patted Rong nuo¡¯s head gently, just like when she was a child. don¡¯t stay here anymore. Go to the car outside. Your brother-in-law and I will deal with their matters inside. Rong nuo nodded. yes, I know. Thank you, sister Xie. Thank you, brother-in-law. Sorry for the trouble. we¡¯re family, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. there¡¯s no need to thank me. You can go back first. Rong nuo stood up, took the umbrella that Rong Yan handed to her, and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan. Rong Yan listened attentively. There was no sound in the ward, so he said, ¡± there¡¯s no movement inside. Do you think ran ran and the other woman fainted? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded,¡±it shouldn¡¯t be, Zhenzhen.¡± Come on, let¡¯s go in. after Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he pushed the door open without knocking and pulled Rong Yan in. The two of them were planning to see a brilliant scene, but they saw that one of them was sitting in a wheelchair while the other was standing upright. There was only a meter between the two of them, one with his head lowered and the other with his head raised. The two of them did not move. Their bodies, their hair, their eyes, their eyelashes, and their eyelids did not move at all. It was as if they had been fixed in place. The atmosphere between the two of them was very strange. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes were red, and his eyelids were bloodshot, as if he had just experienced an intense emotional struggle. Xia Xuanmo, on the other hand, was very calm. He sat there, his face indifferent and expressionless. His eyes were also very indifferent, and one could almost not see any emotion from him. He was like plain water, and you couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. Tang Zong was a person who was not born to hide his emotions, and he did not need to hide his emotions. Xia Xuanmo was the same as him, he was a politician, and the first thing a politician had to do was to hide his emotions, so that his opponent could not see through his inner heart. Moreover, Xia Xuanmo was a complicated person. The two of them seemed to be completely unaware of Liancheng Yazhi and his wife¡¯s intrusion and remained in their original positions without moving. Liancheng Yazhi looked at it for a while and smiled.¡±Yo, what are you doing? Do you want to fight? I can be your judge.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. Damn, didn¡¯t she say that she would take Tang Zong away as soon as she arrived? Didn¡¯t he say that he was worried that they would fight? What? now, it had turned into a situation where he was hooting for them to fight and even wanted to be the judge? Rong Yan really wanted to ask, hubby, what are you thinking? However, after Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, they still did not move. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. it¡¯s 3:20 p.m. What¡¯s the point of you two staring at each other? if you¡¯re a man, then fight it out. If you don¡¯t want to fight, do what you have to do. Tang Zong, get lost. He had already said that, but the two of them still did not move. Liancheng Yazhi was furious. He went up and kicked Tang Zong¡¯s calf.¡±Stop pretending!¡± Chapter 2366 - Chapter 2366: The way to deal with your former love rival Chapter 2366: The way to deal with your former love rival Liancheng Yazhi happened to kick the back of Tang Zong¡¯s knee, causing him to bend his knee and almost kneel on the ground. A second ago, he was still as quiet as a stone statue, but he suddenly jumped up and as if his hair was about to explode, he shouted,¡±Brother-in-law, why did you kick me? you should have kicked him too.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and smacked his head. I¡¯m kicking you! Tang Zong rubbed his head. He had a stubborn look on his face, like a rebellious young man. He was angry and unconvinced. liancheng yazhi raised his leg and kicked him again.¡±If you want to fight, then hurry up and fight. Why are two grown men wasting time? was it fun to stare? Or do you think your eyes are bigger than his?¡± ¡°My eyes have always been bigger than his,¡± Tang Zong pouted. ¡°You see, my eyes are bigger than his.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head hurt from his roar. He grabbed his arm and dragged him to Xia Xuanmo, saying directly, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and fight.¡± This was the first time that ¡°my brother brother¡± was forced to fight like this. For a moment, Tang Zong was at a loss for what to do. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed his hand. hurry up. I¡¯ll give you the chance to hit him now. Tang Zong pulled his hand back. I, Zhenzhen, have never bullied a cripple. Although Tang Zong was very unhappy to see Xia Xuanmo and wanted to beat him up, he also had his own pride. He didn¡¯t want to bully a cripple, nor did he want people to say that he was bullying the weak. ¡°Fine, you won¡¯t do it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to Xia Xuanmo and said, ¡± ¡°then you hit him, beat him to death.¡± Xia Xuanmo smiled lightly. you know, I¡¯ve always pursued the principle of using words and not physical strength. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. since you don¡¯t want to fight, then why are you still standing here? get lost and go home. You can continue to recuperate here. If you can¡¯t walk, then stop acting tough. If you don¡¯t dare to fight, then don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. Tang Zong pulled his voice,¡±brother-in-law!!!¡± Rong Yan walked over. don¡¯t act like a spoiled child in front of your brother-in-law. What exactly do you want to do here today? ¡± Could it be that they were competing to see who could stare longer? Or do you want to know who is more handsome?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more handsome than him,¡± Tang Zong snorted. rong yan saw tang zong¡¯s immature look and was a little annoyed. then what do you want to do? do you want to stare at him until you die today? ¡± Seeing that Rong Yan was angry, Tang Zong said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Come out with me,¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice. seeing her cold expression, tang zong was a little scared. in fact, the person he was most afraid of was not liancheng yazhi, but rong yan. when rong yan was angry, he felt at a loss and didn¡¯t know how to face it. it was like a naughty kindergarten child facing a teacher who had always been gentle and kind. Tang asked Liancheng Yazhi for help, but he ignored him and pretended not to see him. Tang Zong had no choice but to follow Rong Yan out. compared to the cockfighting look he had when he was facing xia xuanmo, he was a completely different person. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Rong Yan asked immediately after they left the house. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything.¡± Tang Zong replied in a soft voice. Rong Yan reached out to grab Tang Zong¡¯s ear.¡±When you¡¯re quarreling with Xia Xuanmo here, have you ever thought about Rong nuo? She¡¯s already with you, but you¡¯re still so persistent when you see Xia Xuanmo. Do you have a brain?¡± Rong Yan guessed that if it were Liancheng Yazhi, he would definitely come out calmly because he knew that ignoring his former love rival was the greatest insult to him. Chapter 2367 - Chapter 2367: It’s already very good that she didn’t hit him Chapter 2367: It¡¯s already very good that she didn¡¯t hit him However, Tang Zong was so disappointing. He had made a scene in front of Xia Xuanmo, making him seem calculative and unforgiving. Between Xia Xuanmo and Tang Zong, even a blind person could tell who the biggest winner was. Whoever got Rong nuo would be the winner. What¡¯s more, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s current situation was really very miserable. His life had just been saved, and it was likely that he would never be able to stand up again in the future. If he could not stand, it would be equivalent to the end of his political career. however, he was only in his thirties this year. what was he going to do for the rest of his life? In comparison, Tang Zong had a beautiful wife by his side and his brother-in-law as his backer. His own company had already started to operate, and everything was booming. No one was more successful than him. Now that the two of them had met, if Tang Zong had any brains, he would not have acted this way. It was enough to say a few sarcastic words and then leave with Rong nuo arrogantly. However, he just had to leave Rong nuo behind and go to Xia Xuanmo himself. Thinking about it, Rong Yan felt resentful that he had failed to live up to her expectations. Just like Liancheng Yazhi had said, he deserved a beating again. Rong Yan was annoyed and her strength increased. Tang Zong¡¯s ear was in pain from being twisted. He didn¡¯t dare to struggle, because if he did, it would hurt even more. He could only follow Rong Yan¡¯s hand and beg for mercy.¡±Big sister, I was wrong, I was wrong. Please forgive me. It hurts, it hurts, it really hurts. Sob sob sob¡± ¡°Sister, be gentle, be gentle, Yingluo¡¯s ear is going to fall off Yingluo¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t let go. go, ¡± she said. apologize to Xia Xuanmo. Say that you¡¯re in the wrong today. A man should be brave enough to take responsibility for what he did wrong. A man who only knew how to shirk responsibility should never be relied on. ¡°Why should I apologize to him? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Tang Zong pouted. ¡°you didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡± Rong Yan twisted her hand hard. Tang Zong immediately wailed, ¡± Oh, Yingluo, it hurts. I was wrong. I was wrong. Big sister Yingluo, I know I was wrong. I will apologize. Please be gentler. Yingluo, it really hurts. rong yan relaxed a little. ¡± you know your mistake? Tell me, where did you go wrong?¡± Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly. yes, yes, I know I¡¯m wrong. I, Zhenzhen, should not have ignored Rong nuo¡¯s feelings and gone to Zhenzhen to get angry with that guy. I should not have insisted on letting him off just because I have Rong nuo. I will change, Zhenzhen. Rong Yan sighed. This kid clearly knew everything, but he still insisted on doing something he shouldn¡¯t do. She really didn¡¯t know if he was too arrogant or too stupid. Rong Yan let go of Tang Zong¡¯s ear. since you know, go in and talk nicely. Your brother-in-law and I have already forgiven him. You have no reason to hate anyone anymore. Because, you have won against him. You are the winner, do you understand? ¡± When Rong Yan said this, she lowered her voice. She didn¡¯t want Xia Xuanmo to hear her. Tang Zong mumbled softly, ¡± yeah, I know. I just got angry when I saw him. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t hold it in for a while. But in the end, I didn¡¯t hit him. I¡¯m already very good to him, Hanhan. when rong yan heard this, she immediately patted his head. ¡± ¡°Already very good? I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to bully a person who is not injured and can¡¯t walk, I¡¯ll ask Rong nuo to divorce you.¡± After all, Tang Zong and Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t have any deep enmity. To him, the only knot in his heart was Rong nuo. Tang Zong was still worried that Rong nuo¡¯s feelings for Xia Xuanmo would be affected. Chapter 2368 - Chapter 2368: A very simple person Chapter 2368: A very simple person Because he was not sure if he could compare to Xia Xuanmo and Rong nuo¡¯s feelings for each other for the past few years. Tang Zong was frightened when he heard this. He hurriedly said,¡±I understand. I understand. Yingluo definitely won¡¯t beat him up. I¡¯ll greet him properly when I see him in the future.¡± Rong Yan placed her hand on Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder.¡±Tang Zong, I know what you¡¯re worried about and what you¡¯re afraid of. But let me tell you, since Rong nuo has married you, you¡¯re the only one in her heart. If Yingluo really still has feelings for Xia Xuanmo, then it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t worked hard enough.¡± in fact, rong yan had always believed that feelings were not eternal in this world. eternal feelings needed to be managed. A love that was not managed, no matter how deep it was, would eventually be worn down. If Rong nuo had always thought about Xia Xuanmo¡¯s good deeds when she was with Tang Zong, it could only mean that in her heart, what Tang Zong did was not as good as what Xia Xuanmo did. Tang Zong was stunned for a moment. He carefully savored Rong Yan¡¯s words, and some thoughts that he had never thought of before appeared in his heart. He nodded.¡±En, I know, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Go in, don¡¯t lose face for me and your brother-in-law ¡­¡± Rong Yan said. tang zong nodded his head,¡±aye, i know. i won¡¯t, zhenzhen.¡± Tang Zong took a deep breath, pushed the door open and entered. he strode to xia xuanmo and said in one breath, ¡± ¡°I was being presumptuous today. If I¡¯ve offended you in any way, please forgive me.¡± tang zong¡¯s straightforward apology stunned xia xuanmo and liancheng yazhi. The two of them thought that a thorn like Tang Zong would definitely not give in. It was already good enough that Rong Yan could persuade him to leave. she didn¡¯t expect him to come in and apologize so readily. This was a little inconceivable. After Tang Zong finished speaking, Xia Xuanmo was stunned and didn¡¯t answer him for a while. Tang Zong waited for a while and saw that no one was speaking. He could no longer hold back his temper and slammed the table. hey, you Rascal. I¡¯ve apologized to you. Say something, are you mute? ¡± Xia Xuanmo laughed. This Tang Zong was more normal. ¡°First, I accept your apology. Second, I¡¯m not a mute,¡± he said indifferently. rong yan stood at the door. seeing that the two of them had settled down, she said, ¡± ¡°alright, since you¡¯ve already apologized, then there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Tang Zong put on the face of a Chuunibyou boy.¡±It¡¯s nothing much to begin with,¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at his face, which was rebellious for thirty years, unconvinced by anyone, and arrogant. He felt that it was not pleasing to the eye and kicked him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t you get lost?¡± tang zong covered his butt.¡±hmph, i know, yingluo.¡± He glared at Xia Xuanmo one last time before he left. Today, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s sect couldn¡¯t leave, Tang Zong would have already made his move. Rong Yan had already told Tang Zong that Rong nuo was waiting for them in the car. Therefore, after Tang Zong left, he went to the parking lot to look for Rong nuo. After Tang Zong left, only Xia Xuanmo and Rong Yan were left in the room. liancheng yazhi said to xia xuanmo, ¡± it¡¯s raining today. try not to go out. the two of us wanted to wait until the weather is better to come and see you. we didn¡¯t expect that you would meet tang zong. ¡± Xia Xuanmo smiled. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve been quite bored, and it¡¯s fun to meet him. He, Yingluo, is a very simple person. ¡­¡­ Chapter 2369 - Chapter 2369: chapter 2370-body hurts Chapter 2369: chapter 2370-body hurts He looked at the dark sky outside and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost four o ¡®clock. Why don¡¯t you guys leave first? it¡¯s dark and the road isn¡¯t easy to walk.¡± It was four o ¡®clock now, and it was almost the same as six O¡¯ clock in the past. It was bright and dark. Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to stay a little longer, but when he thought of fourth master Xu¡¯s words, he finally nodded. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t stay any longer. We¡¯ll come back in two days.¡± ¡± okay, yingluo. ¡± xia xuanmo clicked on the picture. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Rong Yan said to him. ¡°Goodbye, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi left with rong yan in his arms. After the sound of their footsteps faded away, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s originally smiling face gradually changed. A painful expression filled his face. He seemed to be enduring a huge pain as he held his leg. His face gradually turned pale and sweat rolled down his forehead. Xia Xuanmo covered his leg with one hand and turned the wheelchair with the other. He reached out with a trembling hand and pressed the emergency button. This button was different from the other buttons. The patients in the ward could only press it in a very urgent situation. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s legs had not completely healed, and this kind of injury to the legs would generally hurt particularly badly when it rained. Furthermore, when he saw Tang Zong today, he had tried to stand up. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t. Now, he was in so much pain that he almost couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. However, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t want Tang Zong to see his miserable and painful appearance, so he had been enduring it. When Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan walked out of the hospital, they happened to see a few doctors and nurses. He ran over in a hurry. Liancheng Yazhi recognized that one of them was Xia Xuanmo¡¯s attending doctor. He pulled him and asked, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± The doctor recognized Liancheng Yazhi and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Xia has pressed the bell. We have to go and take a look.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lian. I have to hurry over. Sorry, Yingluo. He quickly ran away with the nurse. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked at each other. Rong Yan pulled his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a look.¡± let¡¯s go back. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. At this time, it was better to go and see what was going on with Xia Xuanmo. Something must have happened for the doctor to be in such a hurry. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan and quickly turned around, running back with her. When they returned to the ward, Xia Xuanmo had already been carried to the bed. He looked like he was in pain, and a layer of sweat had already formed on his forehead. The doctor was rolling up his trousers and pressing them as he asked, ¡± ¡°Does it hurt here? what about here?¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, but he resisted and said, ¡± ¡°It hurts. I can¡¯t tell which part of Yingluo is hurting.¡± you¡¯re ¡­ the doctor shook his head and sighed. after a while, the doctor said,¡±we need to take an x-ray to see if there¡¯s a second dislocation of the bone.¡± what happened? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi walked over and asked,¡± what happened? ¡± The doctor said,¡±it¡¯s ran ran.¡± as soon as he opened his mouth, xia xuanmo hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yingluo. It¡¯s probably because it¡¯s raining outside and the weather isn¡¯t good, so my leg hurts a little, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked the doctor. The doctor received Xia Xuanmo¡¯s gaze and nodded, ¡± yes, that¡¯s the case, ran ran. You know that places that have been injured will hurt faintly every cloudy and rainy day. Besides, Mr. Xian¡¯s injury is very serious, so the pain is a little more severe, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi was not so easy to fool. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You just said Yingluo wanted to take an X-ray to see if her bones were dislocated a second time. What¡¯s that about? Why is it a dislocation?¡± Chapter 2370 - Chapter 2370: I’ll talk to you Chapter 2370: I¡¯ll talk to you The doctor looked at Xia Xuanmo and said, ¡± Oh, I just touched this Kasaya and felt that the bones have begun to grow recently. This may cause the original fixed position to shift a little, so I wanted to see how it is. Xia Xuanmo smiled. I¡¯m fine. You two should go back quickly. If you don¡¯t go back, it¡¯ll be dark. Liancheng Yazhi ignored him and said,¡±then you should take an X-ray for him now.¡± The doctor sighed. alright then, Yingluo. Half an hour later, the doctor came out with the X-ray. ¡°How is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. The doctor¡¯s complexion looked better than before. he¡¯s fine. His bones are in the growing stage, so they¡¯re fragile. There are some slight cracks, but it¡¯s not a big problem. Also, he¡¯ll have to undergo a second surgery soon. It¡¯s just that his bones might be in more pain these two days. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Xia Xuanmo was in a cold sweat from the pain and said, ¡± ¡°Use the painkiller.¡± Xia Xuanmo stopped him,¡±no, you can¡¯t use the Kasaya anymore.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡± i¡¯ve been using too many painkillers since i got injured. a small amount of painkillers won¡¯t work anymore. if i increase the dosage, i¡¯ll become dependent on it, ¡± xia xuanmo said with difficulty. he was already panting after finishing a sentence. the doctor nodded. ¡± i don¡¯t recommend it anymore, too. why don¡¯t you put in a good word for him and divert his attention, hanhan? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, there¡¯s no need for ran ran. I¡¯ll talk to you. Xia Xuanmo smiled. no need. In fact, Yingluo doesn¡¯t hurt that much. It¡¯s much better than when I was injured. Yingluo, really, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi asked him,¡±where¡¯s your nurse, Yingluo?¡± I feel much better these past two days, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said. she has something to do at home, so I let her go back. liancheng yazhi frowned. ¡± then let him rest at home. i¡¯ll find you another one. ¡± Xia Xuanmo smiled bitterly. Liancheng, there¡¯s no need to be like this. I really have something to do. ¡± i¡¯ve always been like this, ¡± said liancheng yazhi. ¡± i¡¯ve never thought about others. you don¡¯t have to persuade me. ¡± The two of them said this sentence after sentence. Rong Yan was peeling an orange by the side, and she occasionally looked at the sky outside. He sighed in his heart. He would definitely have to rush back tonight. She gave one peeled orange to Liancheng Yazhi and another to Xia Xuanmo. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it. This orange is very sweet,¡± Rong Yan said. liancheng yazhi opened the orange and brought it to rong yan¡¯s mouth. xia xuanmo said, ¡± you two should go back quickly. it¡¯s already dark. yingluo, it¡¯s the first day of the new year. you¡¯d better go home and accompany your child. i¡¯m fine here, and it doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymore. ¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine?¡± ¡°of course i¡¯m fine, wanwan has a doctor and a nurse. what could happen to me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. This delay was already past five o ¡®clock. At this time, it was basically dark outside. Liancheng Yazhi thought about it and decided that it was time to leave. alright then, we¡¯ll be leaving first, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi got up and left with Rong Yan without saying goodbye to Xia Xuanmo. However, he left in such a hurry because before he left, he had seen the director and asked him to pick an honest and diligent nurse to take care of Xia Xuanmo. It was already 5:30 P. M. When they left the hospital. The car had to turn on the lights when it was on the road. Rong Yan told the driver,¡±drive slowly, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2371 - Chapter 2371: Wife, I want to eat too Chapter 2371: Wife, I want to eat too The chauffeur said,¡±yes, I know, young Madam, Wanwan.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. He started the car and slowly drove on. Tang Zong had also driven when he came. When he was waiting outside, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. He waited until Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi came out before he drove and followed behind Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark really early today,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s early!¡± By the time we got home, the sky was already completely dark.¡± He looked at the streetlights outside and thought of what fourth master Xu had said. He was a little worried. After the incident with Rong Yan, although he didn¡¯t believe in metaphysics 100%, he believed it at least 50%. ¡°It¡¯s not far from home anyway, so I¡¯ll be there soon. It¡¯ll be just in time for dinner when I get home,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± I told MeowMeow that I¡¯d go back early to cook for him today. Little girl, I hope you¡¯re not angry with me. I¡¯ll go back and coax him. I hope that it¡¯s just mealtime and I can make her another bowl of noodles. liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan and rested his head on her shoulder. ¡± it¡¯s okay. your daughter won¡¯t blame you. but, wifey, i want to eat too. i didn¡¯t eat enough for lunch today, yingluo. ¡± Rong Yan touched his stomach. I knew you weren¡¯t full. Let¡¯s go home and eat. At noon, she made a bowl of noodles. The portion that night was not particularly large, and Liancheng Yazhi would only be 70% full after eating it himself. but he had fed Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I¡¯m fine. I can still hold on. As they were talking, the car stopped. The intersection ahead was red. Rong Yan looked at the long line of carriages and said, ¡± ¡°isn¡¯t today the holiday? Why are there so many cars on the road?¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted her hand. the city is so big and there are so many people. Even if it¡¯s a holiday, not everyone will be at home. Besides, ran ran is on a holiday for everyone, so there must be a lot of people working overtime. But fortunately, there aren¡¯t many. If it were a normal working day, it would have been full. rong yan glanced at him. ¡± i know. i was just complaining. ¡± ¡°The green light is on, we can go now,¡± the driver said. ¡°After crossing this intersection, we¡¯ll be home in about 20 minutes,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi saw the fatigue on Rong Yan¡¯s face. are you tired? Close your eyes and take a rest. I¡¯ll call you when we¡¯re home.¡± that¡¯s good. I don¡¯t like this kind of weather either. My chest feels stuffy. Rong Yan nodded and leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. In fact, ever since she was left with Yingluo, Rong Yan¡¯s body had been hurt and she was particularly prone to fatigue. It was fine when the weather was good, but she would feel particularly uncomfortable in this kind of weather. although she had been recuperating after giving birth, it was not something that could be recuperated in a short period of time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached when he saw that Rong Yan was having difficulty breathing. He said, ¡± ¡°The weather will be better in two days. Let¡¯s go to the hot spring.¡± Rong Yan nodded and did not open her eyes,¡±sure, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± The two of them were talking softly in the back while the chauffeur was driving in front. They reached another intersection. The light turned green, but the countdown had already started. There were only 10 seconds left. The driver was a little hesitant. Should he stop now or drive straight there? Chapter 2372 - Chapter 2372: The moment of the car accident Chapter 2372: The moment of the car accident The intersection was a Little Big, and the car didn¡¯t dare to drive too fast in the rain, so they didn¡¯t drive until the red light halfway. However, the driver felt that 10 seconds was about right. Yingying probably didn¡¯t need that much time. Moreover, there were many cars behind him. If he stopped, what if they saw the green light in front and didn¡¯t stop in time, and crashed into him? The driver stepped on the accelerator slightly to increase the speed a little, and then drove away. When he drove past the intersection, the red light just happened to light up. The driver smiled. Just as he was about to slow down, a car on the other side of the fence opened the door of the truck and drove to the intersection. It turned left, but there was a lot of water on the ground, so the driver drove very fast. The wheels suddenly slipped and slid to the middle of the road. The driver of the big truck quickly braked, but it was too late. It just happened to hit the White car in front of him. In front of the truck, the White car was like an ant and an elephant. It was deformed in an instant. The car rolled on the road twice and finally landed in the middle of the intersection. The cars on the opposite side had already reached the green light, but they couldn¡¯t get past this block. In addition, it was dark and the road couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, so the car in the front couldn¡¯t avoid it in time and had already crashed into it. After the driver of the truck slammed on the brakes, the car behind him rear-ended and hit many cars. The chain accident happened in an instant, and the scene was so tragic that no one dared to look at it directly. When the car accident happened, Rong Yan was resting in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms with her eyes closed. She suddenly heard the driver¡¯s exclamation, followed by the sound of a chain collision. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± rong yan quickly opened her eyes in fear. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, Yingluo. The driver didn¡¯t stop, and his hands trembled a little. He said, ¡± fortunately, I didn¡¯t stop just now. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t stop, ran ran. The driver¡¯s face was full of fear. He repeated the words twice. Because it was a neighboring Lane, it did not affect this side of the road, so the traffic flow was as usual. However, all the drivers who had witnessed the accident reduced their speed. the chauffeur had always been paid a high salary for driving in the lian family. However, if he were to get into a car accident, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it even if he had to pay with his life. Rong Yan looked out the window and saw a long line of cars rear-ending one after another. He said, ¡± ¡°Did you get into a car accident just now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged him tightly. that¡¯s right. Ran ran was tailgating us. We¡¯re fine. Rong Yan clutched her chest in fear. no wonder Xuanji said today. Xuanji said that fourth master Xu shouldn¡¯t return late. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. fortunately, the driver didn¡¯t stop Hanhan just now. If they had stopped the car just now, their car might have been involved in the accident. Rong Yan suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°rong nuo, hurry up and call rong nuo. they¡¯re behind us, don¡¯t let anything happen to them.¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted him,¡±don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call the taxi now.¡± He looked back, but the back window was full of water droplets, so he couldn¡¯t see the car behind him clearly. Moreover, Tang Zong was driving a black car, so he couldn¡¯t see anything in the dark. Liancheng Yazhi quickly dialed Tang Zong¡¯s number. a few seconds later, tang zong picked up the call. ¡± hello, brother-in-law, we¡¯re fine. oh my god. fortunately, i¡¯ve been following you and your car. i didn¡¯t stop when i saw that you didn¡¯t stop. otherwise, i¡¯d be in trouble. ¡± Chapter 2373 - Chapter 2373: Thank the heavens you’re back Chapter 2373: Thank the heavens you¡¯re back Liancheng Yazhi had turned on the speaker. When he and Rong Yan heard Tang Zong¡¯s voice, they heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. good, Zhenzhen, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re all fine. Drive slowly, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Tang Zong said,¡±eh, I know, Zhenzhen.¡± After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan clutched her chest.¡±Fortunately, they¡¯re all fine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring some gifts to see fourth master Xu in two days,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Today, if he hadn¡¯t remembered fourth master Xu¡¯s warning, something might have happened if he had left a little later. Rong Yan nodded. I¡¯ll go with you. I also want to see him. Thank him,¡± Sometimes, you really had to believe in some things. Along the way, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi still had lingering fears. The car accident just now was still vivid in their minds. Liancheng Yazhi kept comforting Rong Yan. don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Yingluo is fine, Yingluo. The 20 minutes finally passed and the car was parked in front of the house. Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car first. After taking the umbrella from the driver¡¯s phone and opening it, he reached out to let Rong Yan get out. Liancheng Yazhi walked into the house with Rong Yan in his arms in the rain.¡±We¡¯re home, so don¡¯t think about what happened just now.¡± Rong Yan nodded. I¡¯m fine. I was just too shocked by what happened just now. I¡¯m much better now, Yingluo. Anyone who saw the car accident would find it hard to calm down. Even after closing their eyes, the scene would still appear in front of them. As soon as they entered the door, Gu Hesheng said anxiously, ¡± thank God, thank God you¡¯re back. I just saw an urgent news broadcast. There was a major car accident in the city. I was just about to call you, Yingluo. Rong Yan reached out to hug Gu Hesheng. dad, it¡¯s okay. We were lucky enough to see the car accident. We were not involved. fortunately, you¡¯re all fine. If something were to happen to you, what would I do at my age? ¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes began to turn red as he spoke. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Because Liancheng Yazhi had just returned from outside, he was afraid that his body would be too cold and was not willing to carry MeowMeow. He bent down and kissed ¡°father-in-law, you haven¡¯t had dinner with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime?¡± ¡°Not yet. You guys aren¡¯t at home. It¡¯s boring for me to eat with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowthree in winter.¡± Dong Tian stood beside Gu Hesheng and did not speak, but the concern in his eyes could not be hidden. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. that¡¯s just right. I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s hurry and eat. Tang Zong and Rong nuo happened to enter, and he said,¡±Hehe, me too. I didn¡¯t even eat Yingluo for lunch.¡± At the side, Rong nuo pinched his arm,¡±You didn¡¯t eat it. You deserve it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, wifey!¡± Tang Zong laughed apologetically. Rong Yan saw that Tang Zong¡¯s left ear was obviously redder than his right ear. She cleared her throat. It seemed like she had hit him hard enough. Gu Hesheng saw Tang Zong and Rong nuo¡¯s bickering and was amused by them, ¡± Alright, alright. You guys change your clothes, wash your hands, and sit down for dinner. It¡¯s the first day of the new year. Fortunately, it¡¯s a group dinner. Oh, okay! Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo¡¯s hand and ran upstairs. Rong Yan said to ß÷ß÷µãµãСÄÔ´ü£¬¡°àÅ£¬ÄÇÄãÃÇÒª¿ìµãѽ£¬ÎÒÒ²¶öÁËÄØ£¬ÄãÃÇÒª¿ì¿ìÅãÎÒ³Ô·¹¡­¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed his daughter and said,¡±yes, my little princess Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2374 - Chapter 2374: it’s not as warm as home Chapter 2374: it¡¯s not as warm as home Upstairs, in the bedroom, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were changing their clothes. After Liancheng Yazhi changed, he took out a knee-length sweater and put it on Rong Yan. He also touched her body a few times. After putting it on for her, he took out a cardigan from the closet and put it on her. Then, he held her in his arms and said,¡±No matter where I am, it¡¯s not as comfortable as home.¡± Especially at this moment, after seeing a tragic car accident with their own eyes, they felt that the warmth of a family was so precious. With a wife, children, and family by his side, this feeling couldn¡¯t be changed by a thousand pieces of gold. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how can you call it home, Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan raised her head and kissed Liancheng Yazhi on his lower jaw. alright, let¡¯s go down and eat. Dad and meowmeowmeow are waiting for winter. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go downstairs to eat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi held his hand and walked out of the door. While they were eating, Tang Zong said that he wanted to watch the news report about the car accident on TV, but was stopped by Gu Hesheng. Gu Hesheng put down his chopsticks and said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°Can you still eat after seeing that?¡± this was the first time he had lost his temper since he came to liancheng yazhi. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care about the car accident, but he didn¡¯t want the reunion dinner on the first day of the new year to be ruined by the news. Besides, Rong Yan and the others were almost involved in it today, and the old man was still worried. Tang Zong knew that he had said the wrong thing. He hurriedly said,¡±i was wrong, i was wrong. don¡¯t be angry, old man gu. let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat. don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Gu Hesheng picked up his chopsticks again and glared at him, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat, Yingying.¡± ¡°Eh, let¡¯s eat!¡± Tang Zong nodded his head. After dinner, Liancheng Yazhi did not let his family watch the news and made two phone calls. Liancheng Yazhi was also very glad that he could come back safely today. After seeing what happened behind the car with his own eyes, he had a deeper feeling in his heart. Therefore, he called Secretary Zhou and asked him to quietly deal with it, hoping that the injured people could get the best treatment. For those who had unfortunately died, all he could do was send some money to their families. The family sat together and chatted. Liancheng Yazhi hugged MeowMeow and asked, ¡± ¡± ß÷ß÷Ò»ÌýÁ¢¿Ì¸ßÐ˵À£º¡°ºÃÒ®¡­¡­ÎÒҪȥÎÒҪȥ¡­¡­¡± ß÷ß÷ÆäʵÊǸö±ÈÆäËûº¢×Ó¿ÉÁ¯Ðí¶àµÄº¢×Ó£¬ËýÒòΪÉíÌåÔ­Òò£¬ÈÝÑÕ֮ǰһֱ²»¸ÒËÍËýÈ¥Ó׶ùÔ°£¬ºÃ²»ÈÝÒ×È¥ÁËÒ»¶Îʱ¼ä£¬½á¹û£¬ÓÖ·¢ÉúÁË°ó¼ÜµÄÊ¡£ After that, she couldn¡¯t go anymore and had been staying at home. She was already a four-year-old little girl now, but Yingying had been out playing for a long time. However, the little girl usually didn¡¯t make a fuss, and she rarely even cried. She always looked so obedient and sensible. Every time he saw her, Liancheng Yazhi felt that he could not make up for what he owed his daughter. To MeowMeow, after having a father, although she was in a much better mood and her personality was more lively, her scope of life did not expand much and she rarely went out. Liancheng Yazhi kissed MeowMeow¡¯s little face. that¡¯s good. We¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow in the morning. I¡¯ll take you on a vacation, soak in the hot springs, and eat good food. I¡¯ll let you have enough fun this time, okay? ¡± liancheng yazhi had always said that he would take his family on a trip, but he could not fulfill his promise for various reasons. Chapter 2375 - Chapter 2375: Chapter 2376-becoming timid Chapter 2375: Chapter 2376-becoming timid this time, he took advantage of the situation at hand to solve kang yu¡¯s problem by himself. he could finally relax and take his family on a trip. Tang Zong asked curiously,¡±why did brother-in-law suddenly decide to go to the hot springs?¡± Where are we going?¡± I decided on it with your sister today, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. the place we¡¯re going to isn¡¯t far. It¡¯s in the neighboring L city. L city was a tourist city, adjacent to the capital, and there were many tourists there. The key point was that there were a few hot spring hotels in L city that were relatively good. There was no need to do so at all. Some of the hot spring hotels in Japan were not as good. liancheng yazhi had originally thought that since they were going on a trip, they should go further. However, he and Rong Yan considered the fact that they had two children at home and it was best not to take too long by plane, so they decided to go to L city. It was close, the environment was good, and there were many places to play. Tang Zong was a little surprised. He thought that the place Liancheng Yazhi had chosen would definitely be particularly high-end. She did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to say that he would go to the neighboring city. ¡°ah, it¡¯s so close. did you guys come here often in the past?¡± ¡°When a family goes out, it doesn¡¯t have to be a place they¡¯ve never been to. What¡¯s important is the atmosphere of a family together,¡± Gu Hesheng said lightly. Tang Zong chuckled. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Old Sir, you¡¯re right. Zhenzhen, I think so too. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. then we¡¯ll set the flight at 9:20 a.m. Tomorrow. We¡¯ll be there in half an hour. At the side, Rong Yan could not help but ask, ¡± hubby, is it faster to take a car or a train? ¡± The airport was not even built in the city, and it was quite far from the airport to the city. However, train stations were usually built in bustling areas, and transportation was convenient, so it was closer to the hotel. Liancheng Yazhi: ¡± uh, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve thought of this. When he went out to play, the first thing he thought about was how long it would take for a plane to travel from here to there. He basically didn¡¯t consider other means of transportation. Tang Zong nodded his head vigorously. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t we just drive there? it¡¯s not far anyway. Rong Yan put her arm around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder.¡±Why don¡¯t we take the train? MeowMeow has never taken a train before. I haven¡¯t taken a train for many years too. I kind of want to do it.¡± Rong Yan suddenly suggested taking the train because she wanted MeowMeow to experience what it was like to take a train. They also felt that taking the train was more comfortable than taking the plane, and they could see more scenery along the way. Many years ago, Rong Yan had once fantasized that after she got married and had children, the whole family would take the train and travel, just like many other families. It would be lively and full of life, making people envious. However, after Rong Yan and suo Wan, Liancheng Yazhi and Gu Hesheng shook their heads at the same time. Gu Hesheng said, ¡± no, the train station is so crowded every day, and there are many criminals. If something happens to MeowMeow and Yingluo, I¡¯ll want to die. I¡¯m an old man, I can¡¯t stand being frightened. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, I think so too. The child is too young, and there are too many people. It¡¯s fine if nothing happens, but if something goes wrong, what will you and I do? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi remembered what fourth master Xu had said. Be careful in the future, be careful, Yunyun. These three words had always been in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart, and he never dared to forget them. In the past, he would take risks without thinking, but now he had become timid and cautious! Chapter 2376 - Chapter 2376: Chapter 2378-ruthlessly deal with you Chapter 2376: Chapter 2378-ruthlessly deal with you It was because Liancheng Yazhi knew very well that he was no longer alone. After listening to them, Rong Yan swallowed her saliva. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this. Then, we¡¯ll do as you say. We¡¯ll take a plane and go for a walk.¡± Although Rong Yan really wanted to take the train, she wasn¡¯t a child and knew the importance of things. The two children were their family¡¯s two precious babies. They were the family¡¯s flesh and blood. If anything went wrong, the family would not be able to get through it. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll accompany you on a train alone.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. I know, Yingluo. After they talked about going out to play, the whole family was very lively, and the shadow of the car accident today was blown away a lot. However, they didn¡¯t talk for too long. At around eight o ¡®clock, Liancheng Yazhi and his wife went to see that ran ran was stripped naked and had a bath. The little guy couldn¡¯t wait for this moment that he looked forward to most every day. She put him in the warm water. There was a small swimming ring on his belly. His two feet began to climb up continuously. As he moved, he laughed. The child¡¯s tender and carefree laughter made people¡¯s mood improve. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but Pat Yingying¡¯s little head.¡±look at this kid, he¡¯s always so lazy during the day, whether he¡¯s asleep or awake. he doesn¡¯t even bother to look at me. but at night, he¡¯s so excited that he¡¯s like a little madman.¡± rong yan smiled and turned to look at liancheng yazhi. ¡± i think you might have been like huahua when you were young. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi lifted his chin. how is that possible? I must have been much colder than him when I was young. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. look at how your husband is now. You should know how cold and arrogant I was when I was young. Rong Yan gave him a silly smile. The two of them flirted in front of their son, who could not understand anyway. the little guy was playing happily in the water. he wanted to show his parents how powerful he was, but no one was paying attention to him. the little guy pouted.¡¯hmph, forget it if they ignore me. i¡¯ll play by myself.¡¯ after huahua was done soaking in the medicinal bath, rong yan asked liancheng yazhi to wipe her son¡¯s body clean. ¡°you wipe huahua¡¯s body first. i¡¯ll go and see meowmeow. the temperature suddenly dropped today, so she shouldn¡¯t kick off the blanket at night.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his chest and said,¡±okay, go ¡®leave it to me¡¯.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed his son¡¯s little face. then I¡¯ll hand you over to daddy. Be good. The little guy made two sounds of ¡®ah¡¯, and his big black eyes were filled with the innocence of a child. Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened, and she kissed her son two more times before leaving. After he left, Liancheng Yazhi placed his son on his small bed, naked. Liancheng Yazhi wiped Huahua¡¯s body and said, ¡± just you wait. Your father is serving you now so that you can grow up quickly. Do you know what your father will do when you grow up? ¡± Yiyiyiyiyaya, how could he understand what Liancheng Yazhi was saying? Liancheng Yazhi deliberately pretended to look fierce and said in a dark voice, ¡± ¡°when you grow up, i¡¯ll be able to take care of you, i¡¯ll take care of you ruthlessly!¡± originally, liancheng yazhi wanted to scare his young son out of his own bad habit. I didn¡¯t expect this, I didn¡¯t expect this at all Before he could finish his threatening words, he heard a ¡°pa¡± sound. The sound wasn¡¯t too loud, but it was especially clear. In the room with only the two of them, it could be heard very clearly. Chapter 2377 - Chapter 2377: A kick to his father’s face Chapter 2377: A kick to his father¡¯s face Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned a little to the left from the external force. He was stunned and did not move. After a while, he licked his lips, then slowly turned his head and removed the ¡®weapon¡¯ from his face-his son¡¯s foot. Xuxu¡¯s little feet were just touching Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. The little guy must have used all his strength just now. Liancheng Yazhi happened to bend down to wipe his body, and then with a kick, it was a coincidence that his feet touched Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed the soft foot and said through gritted teeth, ¡± you peed on your father¡¯s body. Your father tolerated you. You used your claws to hit your father. Your father also tolerated you. Kid, you¡¯re so capable now. You even dare to kick your father¡¯s face? ¡± liancheng yazhi was filled with righteous indignation and had rich expressions, but the little guy still did not know that he had gotten into trouble. he was laughing foolishly on his own. he probably thought that his father¡¯s behavior was not funny to die of anger. The little guy¡¯s two legs were kicking and grabbing, as if he wanted to do it again! Liancheng Yazhi lifted his youngest son up and pointed at his forehead, reprimanding, ¡± ¡°You want to do it again? you¡¯ve really been born into a blessed nest. when i was your age, i was much more filial than you. i never kicked my old man even once!¡± [old master Liancheng: Hmph, don¡¯t talk nonsense. That¡¯s because when you were young, I didn¡¯t carry you, Yingluo, but your grandfather carried you. If you have the ability, go ask your grandfather how many times you kicked him.] The little guy¡¯s position was uncomfortable. He was screaming and fighting for his best interests. ¡°Now you¡¯re feeling uncomfortable. Why were you so happy when you kicked your old man?¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth as he spoke and threw his son onto the bed. His actions were a little rough, but Qianqian did not let his son fall. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and slapped his son¡¯s small butt. you¡¯re young, so I can¡¯t deal with you now, but Huahua, just you wait. I¡¯ll deal with you sooner or later. I won¡¯t hit you hard now, but when you¡¯re older, you¡¯ll see how I train you. [ Yingluo: are you really going to let me show the truth? ] you don¡¯t dare to hit me now because my biological mother will appear at any time. if my biological mother sees you, she will definitely deal with you like a stepfather. ] Liancheng Yazhi lectured his son as he put on the dudou for him. Undergarments made of fine silk would not harm the child¡¯s skin. Liancheng Yazhi then found someone to make more for his son at once. ¡°you¡¯re so much better off than i was when i was young. when i was young, other than your grandpa, who cared about my yingluo?¡± ¡°when you grow up, you have to be like your father. be a good man and work hard to snatch the inheritance from me. then, you can take care of your parents when they¡¯re old!¡± ¡°Oh, and also, protect your sister! You must protect her well.¡± Yingying didn¡¯t understand anything. He only knew that someone was mumbling in his ear. It was so annoying. After putting on the dudou for Huahua, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to put on his pajamas. This was good. The little fellow would not cooperate no matter what you said. He would struggle non-stop when you helped him put on his clothes. She accidentally grabbed his clothes, and he even started wailing, dropping gold beads. Liancheng Yazhi quickly hugged him and coaxed him. don¡¯t cry. If your mother sees us, she¡¯ll scold us. Don¡¯t cry, Qingqing. If Yingying could speak, she would definitely say, ¡± Mom isn¡¯t scolding us, she¡¯s scolding you. Chapter 2378 - Chapter 2378: Don’t you have anything to say? Chapter 2378: Don¡¯t you have anything to say? you¡¯re really a difficult little ancestor to serve. Let me tell you, if you continue to cry like this, I¡¯ll double the amount of money for your mission when you grow up. After he finished speaking, the little guy cried even harder and became even sadder. ¡°Aiyo, can you stop crying? Don¡¯t cry.¡± The little guy was still crying. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Okay, okay, I won¡¯t wear it. If you don¡¯t wear it, I won¡¯t let you wear anything, but don¡¯t cry. It won¡¯t be good if you wake your mother up. In the end, perhaps it was because the child didn¡¯t want to cry anymore or something, but after he said that, the little guy stopped crying. Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he was in pain. This kid was born to mess with him. go ahead and make a fuss. You only have these few days to make a fuss. Yingluo, wait for you to grow up. Wait for you to grow up. Wait for you to grow up, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi had been mumbling to himself that when she grew up, he had already thought of many ways to deal with this little enemy at home who was collecting debts. finally, he stuffed his son into his small bed. liancheng yazhi pinched his small face. ¡°Alright, you got what you wanted. Why don¡¯t you go to sleep?¡± the youngest son was in good spirits. his hands stretched out from the quilt and danced in the air. ¡°You¡¯re still not sleeping? If you don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll tell on you to your mother, Yingluo!¡± While Liancheng Yazhi was coaxing his troublesome youngest son, Rong Yan was pushing open the door to her daughter¡¯s bedroom. She gently pushed the door open, and then saw that something glowing on the bed had suddenly gone out. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment and quickly walked over. After checking for a while, she found that the most suspicious thing about Miaomiao¡¯s bed was the bracelet on her wrist. However, she specially looked at the bracelet and found nothing strange about it. It couldn¡¯t be more ordinary. Rong Yan frowned. Did she see wrongly just now? But that look just now seemed real. It didn¡¯t seem like she was seeing things. Rong Yan looked at Miaomiao¡¯s bed for a while, but she still didn¡¯t find anything strange. In the end, she gave up. Perhaps her eyes were really playing tricks on her. He lowered his head to kiss meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. not long after she left, meowmeow¡¯s injured bracelet glowed again. rong yan thought that since she had left her son with her husband, he should be fine, so she returned to the bedroom with a peace of mind. after liancheng yazhi coaxed his son to sleep, he returned to his room and saw that rong yan was already sitting on the bed, looking for something on her iPad. With a bitter face, Liancheng Yazhi ran to Rong Yan and threw himself onto the bed. honey, your son is so bad. He¡¯s not easy to coax at all. He¡¯s especially hard to deal with. Just now, he even kicked my face. Honey, you have to help me. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen, and she said as she watched, ¡± ¡°Why do I have to make the decision for you? you¡¯re speaking as if I¡¯m not your son, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi was injured. He turned over, arched up, and hugged Rong Yan. He buried his head in her chest and bit her through her pajamas. Rong Yan was still breast-feeding and her whole body was full of the smell of milk, which made him unable to resist it. Rong Yan trembled. It was a woman¡¯s special period now and her chest was more sensitive than before. She glared at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±don¡¯t mess around, or you can go sleep with yingluo, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wailed. your son kicked me. Don¡¯t you have anything to say? ¡± Rong Yan lowered her head to look at him. you want me to show you something? Alright then, since you¡¯re so pitiful and so sincere, I¡¯ll give you two ideas, do you want to hear them?¡± Chapter 2379 - Chapter 2379: Don’t you want another child? Chapter 2379: Don¡¯t you want another child? Liancheng Yazhi nodded repeatedly. of course, I have to listen to him. I really wanted to beat up that kid today, but I held back. I can¡¯t be like Tang Zong, who bullies the weak. Rong Yan held his head and said to him gently, ¡± ¡°Alright, listen carefully. First, you can have another son. Second, you can give him a younger brother. Then, you can do whatever you want. What do you think of these two ideas? Are they all good?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. What kind of method was this? Liancheng Yazhi waited for a while before he slowly sat up and said very seriously, ¡± I think I¡¯d better choose to wait until His Highness has grown into the real him. Only then will I be able to show the true qualities of a man and show the open and forthright manliness of the men of our Lian Cheng family. rong yan touched liancheng yazhi¡¯s chin and asked, ¡± really? Do you really think so?¡± The scene of a man being touched was a little intoxicating. With a serious face, Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and kissed it. He said, ¡± ¡°Yes, wifey. That¡¯s what I really think, you have to believe me. ¡± ¡°Alright, Zhenzhen, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just cover ourselves with the blanket and sleep.¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. Rong Yan pulled her hand back lazily, then lay sideways and pulled the blanket over her shoulders. Liancheng Yazhi pondered for a while at the side. Did his wife just say that she would give him a son? this isn¡¯t simple, right? Could she be hinting to him that it was about time for them to do some night exercise? Liancheng Yazhi was secretly happy. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was right. therefore, he lifted the blanket and immediately got under it. he hugged rong yan from behind and his hands touched the hem of rong yan¡¯s pajamas. then, he started to grope her up and down. Rong Yan pressed his hand down. what? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m going to give birth to a son? I¡¯m working on it. ¡± Rong Yan chuckled. didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want children anymore? Then let¡¯s just forget about this kind of baby-making movement.¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pressed against her shoulder. between the two of us, is it just purely about wanting a child? ¡± at the end of the day, it¡¯s still Huahua¡¯s job to have children. Since you don¡¯t want them anymore, forget it. You¡¯ve had a long day, so hurry up and rest. Be good, Huahua. Rong Yan patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and closed her eyes, really wanting to sleep. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything else. He was thinking about something. Did Rong Yan Zhenzhen want another child? After waiting for a while, he asked Rong Yan, ¡± wifey, does your Yueyue want another child? ¡± rong yan wasn¡¯t very sleepy. when she heard liancheng yazhi¡¯s question, she turned around to face him and said, ¡± ¡± not really. you can¡¯t force this kind of thing. besides, two is already good enough. when yingluo is a little older, the house will definitely be more lively. ¡± rong yan could already imagine how lively the house would be in two years. how chaotic would it be in a few years? Wasn¡¯t there an old saying that even a dog would despise a seven or eight-year-old child? Their Yingluo wasn¡¯t an honest child, so it would definitely be interesting. As for whether or not she wanted another child, Rong Yan really didn¡¯t think much about it. Although the Lian Cheng family had a rule that was cold-blooded, it was also to prevent brothers from turning against each other. There could only be one grandson and one son in each generation. Rong Yan did not want to violate this rule. Chapter 2380 - Chapter 2380: We won’t have any more children Chapter 2380: We won¡¯t have any more children Because when the family and business grew, disputes were bound to happen. Even if the two sons had a particularly good relationship in this generation and would not compete for the family inheritance, the family would not be able to afford it. What about the future? the two sons each had a son and grandson, and as time went on, the relationship between the two branches would grow further and further apart. there would always be things where they would turn against each other for the sake of fighting for the family inheritance. Therefore, Lian Cheng¡¯s ancestors were still very rational about this rule. Thinking of this, Rong Yan said, ¡°hubby, I don¡¯t want children anymore. One MeowMeow and one Huahua are enough. If Huahua comes out first, we might not want a second child. So, I¡¯m very satisfied. liancheng yazhi touched rong yan¡¯s face. ¡°actually, i don¡¯t care how many children there are. even if there aren¡¯t any, i don¡¯t care. i just don¡¯t want you to suffer like that again, and i don¡¯t want you to suffer like last time. i don¡¯t dare to take any more risks.¡± He lowered his head and kissed the jade pendant around Rong Yan¡¯s neck. The jade pendant was still cold to the bone. he raised his head and looked at rong yan. ¡°let¡¯s just take care of the siblings in the future. don¡¯t have any more children. okay?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness from his words. He nodded. a good Zhenzhen will protect the two of them. If you want more children in the family, Zhenzhen will let Rong nuo and the other two have children. ¡°yes, let the two of them have children,¡± said liancheng yazhi. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made such a happy decision, let¡¯s go to sleep, hubby.¡± Rong Yan pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cheek. Liancheng Yazhi turned over and pressed himself on Rong Yan. okay, sleep. I¡¯ll sleep with you, Huahua. Rong Yan blocked him. hey, wait. I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t want children anymore. If I win the lottery tonight, will I still not have children? I don¡¯t want to take contraceptives anymore. Why don¡¯t you go buy a set of Pixiu? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed her hard. don¡¯t worry. Even if we have fun every night and don¡¯t use birth control pills, you won¡¯t be able to get pregnant again. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Yingluo, Yingluo.¡± She suddenly thought of a terrifying answer. hubby, you¡¯re going to die, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face instantly darkened. Any man would probably get angry when asked if he could do it. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±you can try the Kasaya.¡± ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t force yourself,¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said. Liancheng Yazhi simply didn¡¯t say anything. He pulled off Rong Yan¡¯s clothes and buried his head in his struggle. In order to prove that he was a very capable man, Liancheng Yazhi put in all his effort. After a while, the first round of the two finally ended. Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and asked while panting, ¡± tell me clearly what ran ran said just now. Why did ran ran say that even if we did that, ran ran wouldn¡¯t get pregnant? ¡± She hadn¡¯t forgotten about this matter, and she seized the opportunity to ask. let me tell you something, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. my dear wife, please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Rong Yan pinched his ear and said,¡±speak. As long as you don¡¯t have a woman, everything else can be discussed.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment. of course it¡¯s not a woman. Yes, it¡¯s me, Yueyue. I¡¯ve actually gone for birth control. In the future, we won¡¯t have any other children. When Rong Yan gave birth to ran ran, it was so dangerous. How could Liancheng Yazhi have the heart to think about a third child? Besides, even the marriage had rules. One boy was enough. Chapter 2381 - Chapter 2381: Crying like a child Chapter 2381: Crying like a child Liancheng Yazhi never wanted Rong Yan to go through that kind of danger again, so he decided to go for a birth control operation, which was the period of time when Rong Yan was in the hospital for confinement. other than secretary zhou, no one else knew about this. after a long time, rong yan gradually returned to her senses. she looked at liancheng yazhi and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if you have an affair in the future, other women will never be able to get pregnant?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. But Wanwan¡¯s wife, did you get the wrong point? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were already red. ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier, yingluo?¡± seeing that rong yan really didn¡¯t intend to be angry with him, liancheng yazhi said, ¡± ¡°at first, i didn¡¯t want you to worry when you were in confinement, but yingluo was afraid that you would blame me, so she didn¡¯t dare to tell you.¡± Rong Yan hit him. stupid Yingluo. Rong Yan wanted to be angry, but she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to be angry. If a man is willing to have another child in the future for you, what can you criticize him for? Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, I¡¯m a fool. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from my wife. I took a taxi instead. Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan¡¯s hand and hit himself. Rong Yan sniffled and rubbed her face against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest, wiping all her tears on it. it¡¯s all your fault that I cried in the middle of the night. My eyes will definitely be swollen tomorrow morning. Liancheng Yazhi touched her eyes. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll go down. I wanted to go downstairs and get some ice for you, but Yueyue, it¡¯s too cold now. I don¡¯t want it. Liancheng Yazhi looked troubled. don¡¯t cry. Look at how you¡¯re crying. I regret telling you. Rong Yan bit him. if you don¡¯t keep it from me, I¡¯ll run away from home when I find out in the future, Yingluo. liancheng yazhi picked up rong yan and let her sit in his arms like he was carrying a meow. ¡± be good, be good, yingluo. it¡¯s my fault this time. i¡¯ll definitely tell you everything right away in the future, okay? ¡± Rong Yan wiped her tears. yes, Xuxu. Liancheng Yazhi wiped her tears and said, ¡± you¡¯re really an adult now, but you still look like a daughter when you cry. When Meow Meow cries, she really looks like you. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± she¡¯s my daughter. Of course, she looks like me. Cry once. Maybe she¡¯ll look more like you, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi nodded repeatedly. yes, yes. She¡¯s more like me. I¡¯ll run to MeowMeow and cry in front of her tomorrow, okay? ¡± Help us take a photo and see how similar we are.¡± Rong Yan immediately laughed at his words.¡±I won¡¯t do that, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly. are you feeling better? i¡¯ll go get a towel to wipe your face. it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± ¡°seriously sleeping?¡± rong yan glanced at him. Liancheng Yazhi laughed evilly. yes, we sleep properly. No matter what we do, we¡¯ll always be proper Pixiu. rong yan,¡±yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi got up and took a hot towel to wipe Rong Yan¡¯s face. He also took another towel and wiped her body. Seeing that it was past twelve o ¡®clock again, Rong Yan yawned several times in a row. Liancheng Yazhi carried her to lie down and pulled the blanket over her. Alright, alright. Let¡¯s sleep, let¡¯s sleep. Rong Yan leaned into his arms and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look for Tang Zong and his wife tomorrow and urge them to have children.¡± Chapter 2382 - Chapter 2382: Revealing a secret makes you light-footed + happy Singles ‘Day Chapter 2382: Revealing a secret makes you light-footed + happy Singles ¡®Day liancheng yazhi laughed and lowered his head to kiss rong yan on the cheek. alright, let¡¯s find them and ask them to have children. What¡¯s the big deal with carrying our two precious children all day? if they¡¯re so capable, they can have their own children. In fact, when Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi the secret that she had been hiding from him, he had already wanted to tell Rong Yan about it. However, the shock brought by that incident at that time was really too great. Moreover, at that time, he had only wanted to comfort Rong Yan and tell her not to think too much. He also felt that they might not be able to bear it if he told them the secret of a couple who had sex at once. thus, he held back and did not say it out loud. Now that he had finally revealed this secret, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart instantly relaxed. Although he went to bed late, Liancheng Yazhi had a good sleep that night because he had told his wife a secret. ¡­¡­ in the blink of an eye, it was the day that they were supposed to go on a vacation. because the whole family was going out together, other than the servants, only natsume was left at home. Liancheng Yazhi went to ask him if he wanted to go out with them. Natsume shook his head. He was a weirdo who felt that nothing was more interesting than his research. Liancheng Yazhi also knew that he would definitely not go if he told him, so he just asked casually. however, natsume knew that they were going to bring Natsume told Liancheng Yazhi a long story. I¡¯ve been observing the condition of MeowMeow¡¯s body. She¡¯s been stable recently, and so is her heart. Although there are still problems, her blood is much more normal than before, so the child¡¯s heart has slowed down a little during her growth period. This is a good thing. If nothing goes wrong, when she grows up, her heart will almost recover by itself. She just needs to do a small operation in the future. If it¡¯s a big one, it¡¯s still the same. i¡¯m afraid that there will be an accident when you¡¯re out. take this medicine and give it to meowmeow in the morning and evening.¡± although it was a lot, liancheng yazhi was listening carefully and remembered every word clearly. He was afraid to leave a single word behind. After Natsume finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± then, can her Hanhan¡¯s blood problem be eradicated? ¡± Natsume sighed. He was in a difficult position. your precious daughter¡¯s problem is a global medical problem. The solution I told you last time is only a last resort. If your daughter¡¯s problem is a math problem, I¡¯ve only solved sixty percent of it. I¡¯m still in the middle of solving the rest. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, I¡¯m not forcing you to crack it quickly. Don¡¯t be anxious. Take it slow. MeowMeow¡¯s body is still fine now. She can hold on until you finish. I believe you. He patted Natsume and said, ¡± I thought about the internal health issue some time ago. You stopped for a long time in between. It¡¯s not your problem. Natsume was a little embarrassed by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s comfort. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll solve it for you soon.¡± ¡°Yes, I believe you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. ¡°Right, right, you guys are going to the hot spring?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to the hot spring.¡± ¡ª¡ª Aiya, the annual Singles ¡®Day is here again. Actually, every year, I¡¯ve been thinking that I must find a companion next year, but I don¡¯t have one every year. I even have to sleep until four in the morning, my balls are so sad! happy singles ¡®day, no matter if you¡¯re single or not, have fun! Chapter 2383 - Chapter 2383: Chapter 2385-brother promoted Chapter 2383: Chapter 2385-brother promoted Oh, it¡¯s just a normal hot spring. It¡¯s best for patients with heart disease not to stay in the water for too long. Pay attention to this. If she goes into the water, make sure that there are adults around to watch over her. Don¡¯t let her fall into the water by herself. If she drowns alone, it¡¯ll be harder to handle than normal people. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, I¡¯ll remember it. Liancheng Yazhi thought that he might as well not let MeowMeow go into the water. After talking to Natsume, Liancheng Yazhi saw that it was almost time, so he took his family and got ready to go to the airport. However, he did not expect ¡­ As soon as they got into the car, a dark green military jeep drove over before the car could start. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the car plate. It was a very impressive car plate. He guessed that the person who came was probably Kang Zhen, so he pushed the door open and got out of the car. Liancheng Yazhi had guessed correctly. The person who came down was none other than Kang Zhen, who had left on New Year¡¯s Day. He was dressed in a dark green military uniform with golden buttons and an epaulet on his shoulder. Although mo zhongkai and Tang han had worn this uniform before and both of them were handsome men, Qianqian and the others didn¡¯t look like Kang Zhen in it. It made people feel that he was born to wear these clothes. If some fangirl were to see this, they would definitely think that this was the real uniform temptation. That face, that figure, that domineering and solemn aura that he exuded when he walked, and the murderous aura that he exuded imperceptibly, made people want to be infatuated with him, but they didn¡¯t dare to. Every minute and every second, he would be blinded by his handsomeness. He had the masculine handsomeness of a real man, and also a bewitching evil aura. His exquisite facial features were unruly, without a hint of dissolute air, and did not have the slightest bit of the secular mortal taste of living in a big city for a long time. Just by standing there, he was enough to stun everyone. Kang Yu walked in front of Liancheng Yazhi and saw them all wearing family-style suits. He asked curiously,¡±what are you guys doing?¡± ¡°i¡¯m taking my wife and child out on a vacation,¡± said liancheng yazhi with a smile. His gaze landed on Kang Yu¡¯s shoulder. Oh, you¡¯ve been promoted. Not bad. The moment Liancheng Yazhi saw Kang Yu get out of the car with his brand-new military uniform wrapped around him, he was completely relaxed. kang yu¡¯s appearance in his new military uniform meant that his matter had been resolved. his investigation was officially over. This time, the star on Kang Zhen¡¯s shoulder had changed. Liancheng Yazhi could tell at a glance that he had won the lottery from being promoted to Major General. In the military, how many people at Kang Yu¡¯s age could reach this position? There was only this one. Only this person could do it. not only did it not exist in the past, but in the future, no one would be able to break kang yu¡¯s legend for a long time. Liancheng Yazhi was naturally happy that his brother had been promoted, and with such a huge leap. ¡°Congratulations, Lieutenant General Kang,¡± he raised his hand and cupped his fists. Kang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. don¡¯t give me that. His Promotion Order had been approved a long time ago, and now that his men were fine after the investigation, the higher-ups sent someone to inform Kang Xi on the first day of his return. The military uniform and other accessories had been sent over. ¡°What time is your flight?¡± he asked. ¡°past nine.¡± ¡± it¡¯s getting late. you guys should go to the airport. ¡± Kang Yu didn¡¯t have anything to do today. He just wanted to tell Liancheng Yazhi, who had taken care of him for so long and saved his life several times, that he was fine. Chapter 2384 - Chapter 2384: Chapter 2386-uncle is so handsome Chapter 2384: Chapter 2386-uncle is so handsome Unfortunately, the family was going on a vacation. He was really envious. Kang Yu glanced at the car behind Liancheng Yazhi. MeowMeow was sticking her head out of the window and looking at him. If Kang Yu were to wear this uniform, he would probably be able to kill both young and old. ß÷ß÷Õö×Å´óÑÛ¾¦Ò»Ö±¿´×ÅËû£¬Ð¡ÉÙÅ®µÄ»¨³ÕÄ£Ñù±í¶ÎÞÒÅ¡£ in the past, meowmeowmeowmeow was a little afraid of kang zhuo. but today, she was very focused and her little face was very funny. after kang zhuo saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Liancheng Yazhi asked him, ¡± apart from showing off your new military rank, is there anything else you came here for? ¡± ¡°no, thank you.¡± kang yi couldn¡¯t help but walk over to the car window as he spoke. he reached out and carried meowmeow out of the car window. Kang Zhen touched the girl¡¯s pretty bun. why do you keep looking at uncle? ¡± The little girl blinked her eyes twice and blushed a little. Then, she pointed at her fingers and said, ¡± ¡°Because uncle Kang is so handsome.¡± liancheng yazhi was instantly jealous and asked, ¡± ¡°more handsome than daddy?¡± ß÷ß÷СÁ³ÉÏÂúÊÇΪÄÑ£¬¿´¿´°Ö°Ö£¬ÓÖ¿´¿´Ë§Ë§µÄ¿µÊåÊ壬¡°°Ö°ÖÒ²ºÃ˧µÄ¡­¡­¡± But it seemed that uncle Kang¡¯s appearance today was even more shocking? ß÷ß÷ÊÇ¿´×Ô¼ºÀϵù¿´Ï°¹ßÁË£¬Ë§µ½ËûÒѾ­¾õµÃÌ«Ï¡ËÉƽ³£ÁË£¬Èç½ñ¿µå·Ò»ÉíÖÆ·þÓÕ»ó£¬Ë§µ½Èç´ËÌìÅ­ÈËÔ¹£¬ÊµÔÚÊǸøÁËß÷ß÷Ì«´óµÄ³å»÷Á¦¡£ However, although but I still think that daddy is the best looking. Kang Zhaoming saw the changes in the little girl¡¯s expression and smiled at her. Liancheng Yazhi pinched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. that¡¯s more like it. Remember, your father is the most handsome. ß÷ß÷Á¬Á¬µãÍ·£¬¡°àÅàÅ£¬°Ö°Ö˵µÄ¶¼ÊǶԵġ£¡± That fawning look made him look like a little puppy. suddenly,¡±Wow, is that a little Golden Flower on uncle Kang¡¯s shoulder?¡± ß÷ß÷×¥µÄµØ·½£¬ÕýÊǾüÏÎÉϵıêÖ¾£¬Ò»¸ö½ðÉ«µÄǾޱͼ°¸µÄ»¨¶ä¡£ In the Empire, a major General had three golden planets, a Lieutenant General had one Golden Rose totem and two planets, a general had two golden roses and one planet, and the Supreme Commander of the Empire had three golden roses. [ military rank epaulets are fabricated ] Kang Yu nodded. yes, it¡¯s a small flower. ß÷ß÷ÄÄÀïÖªµÀÄÇÊÇʲô£¬ËýÒ»Á³ÌìÕ棬ÆÚ´ý£¬ÎÊ£¬¡°¿ÉÒÔ¸øÎÒÍæÍæÂ¡± ¡°This baby can¡¯t be played with,¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly said. That was the honor that the Empire had given to every general. It was not something that could be played with. But she didn¡¯t expect that Kang Zhen would say, ¡± sure. When you come back from your vacation, uncle will give you a lot. ß÷ß÷ЦµÄÃÐÆðÑÛ¾¦£¬¡°Ð»Ð»ÊåÊå¡£¡± Kang Zhao kissed meowmeowmeow¡¯s forehead. you¡¯re welcome. He put the soft and cute little MeowMeow back into the car through the window. you guys go to the airport quickly, ¡± he said to Liancheng Yazhi. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Xuanzi later. Liancheng Yazhi snorted. He was very unhappy that the ward had stolen his daughter¡¯s attention. liancheng yazhi rolled his eyes at him. I¡¯ll be gone for a few days before I can return.¡± Chapter 2385 - Chapter 2385: Don’t worry and go play Chapter 2385: Don¡¯t worry and go play Kang Yu wanted to Pat Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder, but he remembered that he didn¡¯t have the strength to do it properly. Something might really happen, so he retracted his hand. go, my business is over. Nothing will happen again, Hanhan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving now. If I don¡¯t go now, the plane will be late.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Do you need me to drive the car to the side?¡± Kang Zhen asked. ¡°no, i can pass.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys go first.¡± Kang Yu retreated to the side of the road. He thought of something and decided to tell Liancheng Yazhi. Chen Li¡¯s grave will be moved to the Martyrs ¡®Cemetery next Thursday. Liancheng Yazhi thought of Chen Li¡¯s young face and could not help but feel sorry. He said,¡±en, that¡¯s good, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°See you in a few days, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a few days.¡± Liancheng Yazhi got into the car. When the car started and slowly passed by Kang Rong, he stretched his hand out of the window and waved. Kang Yu also raised his hand. He watched as the three cars drove away before he got in and drove to the hospital. At this moment, the hospital was holding a consultation for Xia Xuanmo¡¯s people. His X-ray was hung on the wall from all angles. The director was leading a group of orthopedic experts to discuss Xia Xuanmo¡¯s current state and how bad it had gotten. One of them looked at the reply that was younger than the group of old experts and asked, ¡± ¡°Look here, this crack. I remember that this place was also captured in the X-ray film in the past. I remember that the X-ray film didn¡¯t show that this crack was this big. Such a long time has passed, it should have already opened and closed.¡± The director sighed. I asked him. He tried to stand up yesterday, but he was too weak. After he tried, not only did he not stand up, but he also made his injury worse. After saying that, the Dean shook his head with a headache. If it was anyone else, he would definitely point at the other party¡¯s nose and scold him for overestimating his own ability and causing trouble! How could this happen? His injuries were not completely healed, and his bones were still growing. How could he stand up just like that? What nonsense! But she had a powerful background, so he couldn¡¯t say anything even if he wanted to. ¡°These cracks are new bone fractures. What do you think we should do?¡± the director asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Wufu to open and close his bones? What¡¯s this again?¡± Bones were different from skin and flesh. It would take a hundred days to recover from a serious injury like this. It might take several years to recover, and some might even take a lifetime. How long has it been since Xia Xuanmo left? His injury had a second bone fracture. To doctors, the value of his injury was a bigger headache. Yesterday, Xia Xuanmo had been enduring the pain. He didn¡¯t want to cause a dispute between Liancheng Yazhi and Tang Zong because of his own matters. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi left, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and refused to use painkillers, so he had been holding it in and had already fainted twice from the pain. One of the experts, who had been reading the X-ray while wearing glasses, said, ¡± ¡°It seems that we have to bring forward the time of the second surgery. This is my opinion. We should bring forward the surgery.¡± The hospital director asked,¡±what do you guys think?¡± Everyone, please share your thoughts.¡± An expert replied, ¡± we also think that the second surgery needs to be moved forward. This can¡¯t go on. We can¡¯t delay it anymore. The patient will be in great pain if this continues. after a while, the other experts all raised their hands to vote. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I also agree with Yingluo.¡± ¡°i agree, yingluo.¡± Chapter 2386 - Chapter 2386: i can’t bear to see him in pain Chapter 2386: i can¡¯t bear to see him in pain The hospital director nodded. that¡¯s good. Since everyone has agreed, let¡¯s start drawing up the surgery plan and determine the surgery time. We¡¯ll try to come up with two plans. Also, we¡¯ll have to make a good postoperative plan. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll report to you after we¡¯ve come up with a plan.¡± ¡°Alright, the meeting is over. Everyone, please work hard to come up with a plan as soon as possible.¡± The Dean didn¡¯t want to waste the time of these experts. Xia Xuanmo had already fainted twice from the pain, so this matter couldn¡¯t be delayed. the director opened the door and asked the experts to leave the meeting room. However, as soon as he pushed the door open, he saw a man in a military uniform standing outside the meeting room. The epaulet on the man¡¯s shoulder flashed so much that his knees went weak. The director swallowed his saliva. y-y-you ¡­ Y-you are? ¡± The person who came was none other than Kang Yu. After he arrived, he immediately went to see Xia Xuanmo. However, when he saw Xia Xuanmo in extreme pain, he stood outside the door and looked at Xia Xuanmo in pain. Kang Yu suddenly didn¡¯t want to open the door and go in. at this time, xia xuanmo was unwilling to let his brother see him in such pain. So Kang Yu turned around to look for the director. The nurse told him that the hospital director was organizing a meeting of experts. He came outside the meeting room and heard everything that was said inside. ¡°You¡¯re the director?¡± Kang Yu asked. the hospital director trembled in fear. he thought that he had committed a crime, but he recognized the epaulet. it was a lieutenant general. oh my god, a lieutenant general. he had never seen such a high ranking official in his life. He nodded in fear. yes, I¡¯m the director of Xuanji. How may I help you, Sir? ¡± Kang Xi didn¡¯t want to delay the experts from making the surgery plan, so she said to the director,¡±Come with me.¡± ¡°Please, please come to my Yingying¡¯s office.¡± The director nodded. When they reached the director¡¯s office, Kang Xi asked directly, I¡¯m Xia Xuanmo¡¯s friend. He¡¯s in such a terrible situation now. The director heaved a sigh of relief. ah, ran ran, you¡¯re Mr. Xia¡¯s friend, right? then you and Mr. Lian? ¡± ¡°brother,¡± kang yu replied. ¡°Sir, how may I address you? i¡¯ll pour you a cup of tea.¡± Kang Yu sat down. there¡¯s no need. First, tell me, what¡¯s the condition of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s injury? ¡± The director¡¯s face was full of worry. just now, you must have heard some things from outside. The situation is very bad. Mr. Xia¡¯s injury is already very, very serious. Yesterday, he was hugging his legs and fighting, but his injury was still fine. This was a little too much, so it caused new injuries. This is equivalent to a Foundation that has just been built but has not been completely built. Now, there is no need to ask about a completely good foundation, and now it is even more dangerous ¡­ Kang Zhen frowned as he listened to the director. When he heard the other party¡¯s sigh, Kang Zhen¡¯s brows furrowed even more. how could xia xuanmo¡¯s condition be so bad? ¡°What if the second operation is successful?¡± Kang Xinwei asked. ¡°We don¡¯t know the success rate yet because we don¡¯t know the surgery plan yet.¡± The director said carefully. He was really afraid that Kang Zhen would suddenly stand up and get angry. The director felt that such a high-ranking official would not have a good temper. Kang Yu understood this as well. No matter how angry he was, it was too late. ¡°Then, is there any medicine that can completely stop the pain?¡± Kang Xi asked the director. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s painful appearance kept floating in front of his eyes. Thinking about it really made his heart ache, and he didn¡¯t even dare to see him. Chapter 2387 - Chapter 2387: In my heart, mom will always be number one Chapter 2387: In my heart, mom will always be number one ¡°There is, but Mr. Xia refuses to use it. Also, he has indeed taken too much painkillers. Small amounts won¡¯t have any effect on him, but if he takes it, it will make Mr. Xia dependent on it and he will get addicted.¡° Kang Xi sighed. He couldn¡¯t take the painkillers either. He knew that painkillers would affect his nervous system and he could not take too much. ¡°You guys treat him well, I¡¯ll go to Yingluo to see him.¡± ¡°Sir, Sir, you should talk more to Mr. Xia and divert his attention.¡± ¡°alright, i know, yingluo.¡± Kang Xi put on his hat and strode out of the director¡¯s office. The director stood at the door and watched him leave. When they were far away, the headmaster sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I should have taken a picture with my phone.¡± Kang Zhen arrived at the door of the ward. He waited for an opportunity, adjusted his state of mind, and took a deep breath. Xia Xuanmo was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t hear the sound of the door opening. It was Kang Rong who came to him and called out, ¡± ¡°Xuanzi Zhenzi¡± Then, Xia Xuanmo suddenly raised his head and saw him. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Kang Zhuo Zhuo, why are you here?¡± The surprise of Kang Rong¡¯s arrival made Xia Xuanmo forget about his headache for a moment. Kang Yu pointed at his epaulet. ¡°I¡¯m done with my business, so I came to see you.¡± xia xuanmo subconsciously looked at his legs, and after a while, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine Yingluo.¡± Kang Yu gritted his teeth. good my ass. How can you call this good? ¡± xia xuanmo paused for a moment and then smiled. ¡°my injury isn¡¯t like others¡¯. i can¡¯t help it. but i¡¯ll get better.¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face suddenly filled with joy. hey, you don¡¯t say. After you came, I suddenly felt that it didn¡¯t hurt too much. What he said was true. He really wasn¡¯t in much pain now. He felt much better. Kang Yi moved his chair closer to the bed. really? i¡¯m free today, so i¡¯ll stay here and keep you company.¡± ¡°Sure, did you come from the Army?¡± Kang Zhen shook his head. no, I¡¯m from Liancheng. His family is on vacation. a vacation, a vacation is good. This is the perfect time. yeah, it¡¯s suitable. It should be registered by now, Yingluo. Kang Zhen wasn¡¯t good at chatting. The two of them didn¡¯t really talk much. On Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, they had indeed successfully boarded the plane. He had booked the first class cabin. On the plane, MeowMeow was running around happily after the plane stabilized. this was the first time liancheng yazhi had taken her out for a vacation since she returned to the lian family with rong yan. how could the little girl be in a bad mood? There was another thing that made her excited-she had met a handsome man today. Seeing that MeowMeow answered him, ¡± because I¡¯m going out to play with mom, dad, brother, brother, winter, Grandpa, aunty, and uncle. I¡¯m very happy. Meowmeowmeowmeow called out to all the people in the house in one breath. tang zong pursed his lips. ¡± just from the order in which meow meowed, i can tell that this is our position in his heart. i¡¯m the worst. aiyo, i¡¯m suddenly so sad. wife, please comfort me. ¡± His appearance made everyone laugh. rong nuo pushed his head away heartlessly,¡±go to the side.¡± However, MeowMeow said seriously, ¡± no, you¡¯re all wrong. That¡¯s not my place. In my heart, mommy will always be the first, Yingluo. Chapter 2388 - Chapter 2388: A daughter is a sweet cotton-padded jacket Chapter 2388: A daughter is a sweet cotton-padded jacket Although MeowMeow was young, she had always been clear that her mother was the most important person in her life. This was something that could not be changed. That was because no one could compare to the influence her appearance had on her. Rong Yan quickly took the little girl into her arms and kissed him a few times on the face. mommy¡¯s little baby, mommy loves you. ¡°I love my mother too!¡±ß÷ß÷ÑöÆðÍ·£¬Õâ»°Ëý˵µÄ·Ç³£×ÔȻҲ·Ç³£µÄÀíËùµ±È»£¬Ëƺõ£¬±¾À´Õâ¾ÍÊÇÎ޿ɸü¸ÄµÄÊÂʵ£¬Ò²±¾¾Í¸ÃÈç´Ë¡£ Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to say that he was jealous, but when he saw how intimate the mother and daughter were, he did not say that. In her daughter¡¯s heart, it was normal and should be that appearance was the most important. He had no right to say anything. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s seat was next to Rong Yan¡¯S. He reached out and touched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. then in the future, when you grow up, you must remember to be good to mom, just like how Huahua¡¯s mom treats you, understand? ¡± ß÷ß÷ºÜÈÏÕ棬¡°°Ö°Ö£¬ÎÒÖªµÀµÄ¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan kissed her daughter¡¯s little face. I believe in my daughter. To a mother, there was nothing more blissful than hearing her child say such heartwarming words. Rong nuo looked on enviously from the side. a daughter is a mother¡¯s sweet little cotton jacket. Big sister, when MeowMeow grows up, you¡¯ll be blessed. rong yan looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°are you envious?¡± Rong nuo did not think much and nodded. of course. How can I not be envious? ¡± She wasn¡¯t wrong. She was really envious. Rong Yan looked at him and said with a smile, ¡± then you and Tang Zong should hurry up and have a child. You must raise your own daughter. Only then will you feel happy and accomplished. You can¡¯t keep looking at my MeowMeow. She¡¯s just a little girl. How can she take care of so many adults like us? you and Tang Zong should hurry up and have a few more children while you¡¯re still young. Our family will also be lively. Rong nuo¡¯s face instantly turned red,¡±sister, please excuse me, we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± Tang Zong thought that he had seen the danger of having a child, so he did not dare to ask Rong nuo for a child. He said,¡±That¡¯s right, we¡¯re not in a hurry. It¡¯s winter at home, and MeowMeow and Yingying are already three children. there will definitely be more in the future.¡± Rong Yan said before Liancheng Yazhi could, ¡± we are still young, but we can¡¯t have her anymore. We already have a Wanwan. The family rules can¡¯t be changed. This Wanwan is for the good of the future. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to say that he had already done something like birth control. This kind of thing was probably a disgrace to a man. Moreover, it would not be good for Liancheng Yazhi if word of this got out. She did not want everyone to look at him strangely after she said it. After Rong Yan finished speaking, she looked at Liancheng Yazhi. He reached out and grabbed her hand, and the two of them held each other tightly. It was good enough that only the two of them knew this secret. It was just like the secret of her reincarnation, which she no longer told anyone else. Tang Zong scratched his head and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, sis! I¡¯ve forgotten about this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, but don¡¯t drag it out, you two will have a child sooner or later. It¡¯s not that scary. Rong nuo¡¯s health is very good. When the time comes, she doesn¡¯t have to give birth naturally. She can do a cesarean section. It¡¯s not that dangerous at all.¡± Chapter 2389 - Chapter 2389: Chapter 2391-a complete family can’t be without a single one Chapter 2389: Chapter 2391-a complete family can¡¯t be without a single one Rong Yan wanted to persuade Tang Zong to have a child with Rong nuo. After telling Liancheng Yazhi the night before, they didn¡¯t have a chance to tell him the next day. Now that they had finally found a chance to tell him, Rong Yan would not give up. Gu Hesheng nodded, ¡± you¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t know. When you¡¯re old, a family without children is so lonely. You can¡¯t have a wife, husband, or children. The reason why you don¡¯t want children now is not because you¡¯re afraid of the danger of childbirth, but because you¡¯re not mature enough. Gu Hesheng sighed and shook his head. when you¡¯re over forty years old, the sadness of seeing others carrying their children on the streets will really make me feel sad. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Fortunately, I¡¯m still lucky. I¡¯m old and I have both daughters and grandchildren. My life can be considered not in vain. gu hesheng¡¯s words made rong nuo and tang zong¡¯s hearts stir. One of them didn¡¯t care about having a child. It didn¡¯t matter if they had one or not. They already had a child at home anyway. one was that when she saw the danger rong yan was in when she was giving birth, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to ask rong nuo for it. However, Gu Hesheng said that a family could not be without any one of them, or else Qianqian would not be considered complete. if they didn¡¯t want a child, then they would be incomplete. The two of them looked at each other and began to reconsider their options. Liancheng Yazhi saw that they seemed to have loosened up again and said unhurriedly, ¡± without children, there¡¯s actually an empty space in your heart, and you¡¯ll be less positive and eager in life. But when you really have your own children, this state will change. Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo. let¡¯s think about it, Yingluo. Seeing that she was almost done, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay. Take your time to think that you¡¯re still young.¡± for the rest of the time, she did not ask rong nuo and tang zong to hurry up and give birth to the baby. anyway, both of them were already tempted. when they found the right opportunity, they would just have to say it a few more times and it would be almost done. The time on the plane was very short, only 40 minutes more. Just as the plane was about to land, Tang Zong turned around and asked Rong nuo, ¡°nuo nuo, why don¡¯t we have a daughter too?¡± Tang Zong had been looking at There was no one who didn¡¯t like beautiful, sensible, and cute little girls. Rong nuo laughed.¡±Sure, Yingluo.¡± ¡°However,¡± she paused for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Who knows if the first child will be a boy or a girl?¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were overjoyed when they heard this. She said, ¡°It¡¯s fine whether it¡¯s a man or a woman. If you want a daughter, you¡¯ll have one sooner or later, Yingluo¡± Rong nuo blushed. actually, I think so too, Zhenzhen. Men and women are the same. They¡¯re all their own children. They¡¯re all good, Zhenzhen. Tang Zong grabbed his hand. after our child is born, there will be an older brother and an older sister in front of him. When he grows up, he won¡¯t have to worry about being bullied. Rong nuo raised her chin,¡±that¡¯s Yingluo.¡± With the knot in their hearts untied, the whole family was very happy. Gu Hesheng smiled and said, ¡°when your child is born, i¡¯ll be the one to give him a name.¡± Tang Zong put his arm around Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°that¡¯s for sure. In our family, such a brain-burning task must be done by you, leader Gu! ¡ª¡ª Singles ¡®Day was coming to an end, and he couldn¡¯t control himself from not buying anything on Taobao today. He felt so bored. Oh, he finally didn¡¯t have to chop off his hands. (^?^*) Chapter 2390 - Chapter 2390: Chapter 2391-all important people keep a low profile Chapter 2390: Chapter 2391-all important people keep a low profile After deciding to have children, Tang Zong and Rong nuo¡¯s hearts relaxed. In the past, the two of them had actually been muddleheaded. They were a little like children playing house, but also a little like two older children who followed Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan. They didn¡¯t know how to arrange their own lives at all. Now that they were sure that they wanted a baby too, they suddenly felt that their Xuxu had her own responsibilities. Not long after, the plane landed. Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow, who was dozing off, and took out a small blanket to wrap her up. Then, he carried her off the plane. Rong Yan followed behind him, carrying Yingying, who was blowing bubbles in her swaddling clothes. This little fellow was very obedient when he wasn¡¯t causing trouble and liked to play with himself. When he got off the plane, Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. It was not far from the capital, but the air was relatively better and the sky was very blue. A few cars were parked a dozen meters away, and a driver in black stood in front of each car. The person in the lead saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family coming down and quickly ran over. young master ya, young Madam, the car has been arranged. I¡¯ll take you directly to the hotel. The hotel had already been booked, and Liancheng Yazhi had also made arrangements. After they got off the plane, they did not need to leave the airport and could leave by car as soon as they landed. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything. He took Rong Yan and the family to the car in the front. Gu Hesheng and Dong Tian sat in one car, while Tang en and nuo sat in the last. After getting into the car, MeowMeow woke up very quickly. She leaned on the window and looked out.¡±Mom, the building here isn¡¯t as tall as the one in our house.¡± Rong Yan touched her baby head. yes, but look, isn¡¯t the sky especially blue? ¡± MeowMeow looked up at the blue sky, which was rare in the capital. MeowMeow¡¯s eyes lit up. yes, it¡¯s so beautiful. Look, Huahua, it¡¯s so blue, Huahua, ¡± ¡°in the future, when you and your younger brother are a little older, mommy will take you to see a bluer sky and a more beautiful place,¡± rong yan said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. MeowMeow turned around and hugged Rong Yan¡¯s arm. yes, I want to go to many, many beautiful places. she lowered her head and poked yingying¡¯s chubby face. ¡°little brother will go too.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. The airport in this city was built very far away. It was set to be at 9 o ¡®clock in the city center. It was more than an hour¡¯s drive, which was longer than the time they took by plane. When they finally arrived at the entrance of the hotel, the hotel manager was already waiting outside. When Liancheng Yazhi saw the group of people at the entrance of the hotel, he could not help but have a headache. This hotel was actually a branch of his family, and all the shares belonged to the Liancheng family. So when they found out that the big boss was going to stay here with his family, the manager and the supervisors in charge of the entire hotel¡¯s operation all came. The manager personally opened the door for Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, welcome to Xuanji.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not get out of the car. He said to the manager, ¡°I¡¯m just here for a vacation with my family. There¡¯s no need to make such a big scene. the manager understood that she wanted to keep a low profile and not let more people know about it. he had thought that important people would always do things in a grand manner, but now it seemed like he had done something wrong. ¡°okay, okay, wanwan, we¡¯ll be careful.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and got out of the car. The manager had wanted to run to the other side of the car to open the door for the young Madam. However, he didn¡¯t expect that their young master ya would directly block him. Chapter 2391 - Chapter 2391: The man who dotes on his wife Chapter 2391: The man who dotes on his wife Liancheng Yazhi reached out to open the car door. He first carried MeowMeow down and put her on the ground, then reached out to help Rong Yan down. The manager couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He didn¡¯t expect young master ya to care so much about his wife. This was really different from the young master ya he knew in the past. He sneaked a glance at Rong Yan and then at the two little children who looked like the golden boy and Jade girl sitting under Guanyin. He could not help but think that it was no wonder young master ya loved his wife so much. Such a good pair of children was indeed enviable. Behind them, Tang Zong and the rest also got out of the car. Liancheng Yazhi said to them, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Rest for a while and then have lunch.¡± Tang Zong looked at the entrance of the hotel and said, ¡°Although this place isn¡¯t as fancy as block a of the Empire, it¡¯s not too bad.¡± Rong nuo poked him. you¡¯d better not talk. This was their brother-in-law¡¯s family¡¯s property. For Tang Zong to be so picky, he really did not have a brain. The manager smiled and hurriedly said,¡±please, please, please. The rooms have been tidied up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took his son from Rong Yan, who held Miaomiao¡¯s hand and walked into the hotel. The manager followed behind, not daring to leave. They took the elevator up to the 12th floor. The rooms on this floor were the best rooms in the entire hotel. Ever since the manager knew that the big boss was coming, he did not dare to make any further reservations. He even quickly checked out the rooms that he had previously booked. Even though the rooms did not affect Liancheng Yazhi and the others from checking in, the manager still checked them out. Since young master ya¡¯s family was here, that floor had to be cleared out. If there were other guests, it would be very difficult for him to clean up if there was any friction. The manager walked behind them and introduced them, ¡°young master ya, I¡¯ve prepared four guest rooms for you. This is a family-style suite. The layout is built according to the classic layout of the building. There are two bedrooms and a baby¡¯s room. It¡¯s just right for you and your family of four. He quickly opened the door with the key card and invited them in. Rong Yan looked at the room and was quite satisfied. It was not as luxurious as the Presidential Suite of a hotel. It had a heavy sense of home, the layout was ingenious, and the colors were warm. After moving in, it wouldn¡¯t feel like staying in a hotel all the time. Rong Yan nodded. I¡¯ve troubled you. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s our honor that you and young master ya can stay here.¡± In the future, he would be able to tell his employees that their Big Boss and Madam were staying here. This meant that the hotel was good. the lian family had so many hotels in the country that even the boss himself didn¡¯t know. there might be some places that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in his entire life, but once he came, it would be like an emperor going on a private visit. the place would instantly be upgraded by many levels. The manager said, ¡°the three rooms next to this are all Classic Suites of our hotel. Please take a look and see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be changed. Or if there¡¯s anything that needs to be purchased, just let us know. We¡¯ll definitely get it done for you very quickly. Gu Hesheng looked around the room and felt that there was nothing to add, ¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m only staying here for a few days, there¡¯s no need to pay so much attention to it.¡± alright. If you need any service, just press the bell. There¡¯s food, cleaning, and repair service here. Gu Hesheng nodded his head, the service facilities of this hotel were quite good. He thought of something and asked, ¡°is there anyone else living on this floor other than us?¡± Chapter 2392 - Chapter 2392: He’s not blaming you Chapter 2392: He¡¯s not blaming you The manager quickly said,¡±Oh, no, no more, ran ran.¡± yes, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi casually asked. you checked out of the room, right? ¡± ¡°hehe, young master ya, i was afraid that too many people would disturb you and your family, so i didn¡¯t check out of the room. those who had booked rooms have checked out, and i¡¯ve changed the floor for those who are already on this floor. However, we¡¯ve already agreed on this, so there¡¯s no dispute.¡± Rong Yan saw that the manager was very eager to explain and was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would be angry, so she said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not blaming you, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The manager quickly thanked Rong Yan. thank you, young Madam. Qianqian¡¯s luggage will be sent to your rooms very soon. You can rest first. A car has been arranged for you at the parking lot. If you want to go out, just tell the front desk and the car will drive to the door. ¡°Alright, you can go to work first.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± After leaving the room and entering the elevator, the manager clutched his chest and panted. Young master ya¡¯s temper is indeed much better than before, but it¡¯s better this way, and you¡¯re more worried. In the past, if he didn¡¯t serve them well, young master ya would immediately get angry and scold him. However, he wasn¡¯t angry anymore. The manager was even more nervous because he was worried that if he did something wrong, young master ya wouldn¡¯t say anything and he didn¡¯t know about it. This would make young master ya dissatisfied with him. When he reached the first floor, the lobby manager quickly came over and whispered, ¡± ¡°manager, the customer who moved from the 12th floor to the 14th floor is here to make trouble again. he said that we¡¯ll let him move back. if he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯ll file a complaint against us and say that we¡¯re cheating customers.¡± When the manager heard this, he frowned in anger. he really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Ran ran has already said that she¡¯ll give him a 20% discount. He¡¯s still trying to make a scene. manager, I¡¯ve actually seen it. He just wants us to give him a discount. I think Qingqing wants to stay in Qingqing for free. Hmph, there¡¯s no such thing as a free Kasaya. Where is it? I¡¯ll go and take a look. The big boss had moved in. If that person wanted to make a scene, wouldn¡¯t it be said that the big boss didn¡¯t know how to deal with it if he made a scene? What if he slipped away? After Liancheng Yazhi and the rest had rested in the hotel, the whole family went to the hot spring. The hotel they were staying in was the best in the city. The facilities were very complete: swimming, hot springs, women¡¯s beauty, entertainment, and all other facilities were complete and were all around. If ordinary guests wanted to go, the hotel had a shuttle bus. However, Liancheng Yazhi and the rest must have been in a car specially arranged by the hotel. When they were leaving, the manager told Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± I¡¯ve already booked a pool for you. You can go directly. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. When they arrived at the hot spring, MeowMeow was very happy. She changed into her little swimsuit and wanted to jump into the hot spring barefooted. Liancheng Yazhi picked her up from behind. ¡°Baby, you can¡¯t jump in like this. The water is very hot, and your skin is tender. You¡¯ll be scalded. Don¡¯t come down, okay? just sit on the shore and soak your feet, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had specially made it clear that people with heart disease should not soak in the hot springs. If they did, they should have family members beside them and should not soak for more than 20 minutes. Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that something would happen to his daughter, so he decided not to let her go into the pool and play outside. ß÷ß÷Éì³öС½ÅÔÚ³Ø×ÓÀïÊÔÁËÊÔ£¬¡°°Ö°Ö£¬²»Ì«ÌÌ°¡£¿¡± Chapter 2393 - Chapter 2393: Having a wife who is too beautiful is also a problem Chapter 2393: Having a wife who is too beautiful is also a problem Liancheng Yazhi also tried it and frowned. It couldn¡¯t be. He still felt a little hot. This temperature was even hotter for a child. ¡°Do you really not feel hot?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked MeowMeow. MeowMeow shook her head. it¡¯s not hot. It¡¯s warm and comfortable. liancheng yazhi was puzzled. could it be that his daughter was more resistant to heat than the average child? No, even if it¡¯s heat-resistant, you can¡¯t go into the hot spring. liancheng yazhi said to his daughter, ¡°it¡¯s very hot. after we go down, the water temperature will get higher and higher. dad is worried about you. you look so young and your skin is so tender. it¡¯s very painful to be scalded.¡± When Rong Yan walked over, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to ask her for help, but when he saw the swimsuit Rong Yan was wearing, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Rong Yan lowered her head to look at her small belly. After giving birth, she had been mending it. Every day, when she put on her clothes, she didn¡¯t feel that she had put on much weight. However, when she put on her swimsuit today, she realized that her Yingluo seemed to have a swimming ring on her Yingluo¡¯s belly. Rong Yan was a little depressed. It seemed that she had to work out. I need to lose weight! However, what Liancheng Yazhi was looking at was not her waist, which had become a little thicker, but her voluptuous and enchanting figure. Rong Yan was wearing a bikini that she had bought in advance. She had a colorful scarf draped over her, making her look particularly charming. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed MeowMeow¡¯s hand and unconsciously gave it away, shouting, ¡± ¡°wifey yingluo¡± ß÷ß÷¿´×Ô¼º°Ö°ÖÒ»Ö±ÔÚ¿´ÂèÂ裬¶¼Ã»Ê±¼ä¹ÜËýÁË£¬¸Ï½ôÍùÎÂȪ³ØÀïÒ»Ìø£¬ÆËͨһÉùÌøÁ˽øÈ¥¡£ Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan both looked over in shock. the two of them quickly jumped down i ¡± The hot spring pool was not deep.¡±Mom, I don¡¯t feel hot. I feel very comfortable.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart jumped as he looked at her. He asked nervously, ¡± ¡°Is it really not hot?¡± he asked. MeowMeow shook her head. it¡¯s not hot. It¡¯s not hot at all. I¡¯m not stupid. If it was hot, I wouldn¡¯t have jumped in. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other, both feeling very troubled. They knew that their daughter wanted to play, but they were worried that his body could not take it. But now that Rong Yan sighed. Forget it, let meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. baby, ¡°she said to MeowMeow,¡± wait a minute. Mommy will get you a swim ring. ¡°I¡¯ll go, Yingluo. You stay here with the child.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly grabbed her hand. How could his wife go out dressed like this? Liancheng Yazhi quickly brought back a child¡¯s swim ring from outside and put it on MeowMeow. He said to MeowMeow, ¡± baby, we have to start the timer now. Although it¡¯s comfortable to be in the hot spring, it¡¯s not good to be in it for too long. It can¡¯t be more than 20 minutes. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for your body. Rong Yan also said gently, ¡± soak in it for a while. Let¡¯s go ashore and rest. If you want, let¡¯s rest for a while before coming back down, okay? ¡± MeowMeow nodded. yes, yes. Yingluo, yes, Yingluo. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them sat in the hot spring pool, their eyes never leaving MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi did not even look at Rong Yan. At first, MeowMeow¡¯s expression was very relaxed, but after a while, she frowned and said, ¡± aiyaya! Chapter 2394 - Chapter 2394: My heart is about to fly out Chapter 2394: My heart is about to fly out Their hearts were about to jump out of their chests. They immediately rushed to MeowMeow and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± MeowMeow shook her head. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small stone below that pricked my foot. It hurts a little, but it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, MeowMeow. ¡°Come and let mommy take a look.¡± Rong Yan was still worried. MeowMeow didn¡¯t want to give up on the fun of playing in the water. it¡¯s okay, mom. I¡¯m fine. Yingying, you don¡¯t have to look at me. It doesn¡¯t hurt. The two of them had to give up for now. They continued to observe MeowMeow¡¯s expression. As long as there was anything wrong with her face, they would immediately carry her up. But Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand in the water. Natsume only said that something might happen, but he didn¡¯t confirm it. He said that MeowMeow¡¯s heart is much better than before. Let¡¯s not be too anxious, huhu. I know, I know, Yingluo. Rong Yan nodded. After a while, Rong Yan said,¡±this is the first time ¡°Good Yingluo, as long as she¡¯s happy, it¡¯s fine.¡± the two of them were extremely tense. neither of them took a good bath, and their attention was all on their daughter. Fortunately, after 20 minutes, MeowMeow didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, she was in good spirits. after getting out of the water, meowmeow pulled rong yan and asked, ¡± ¡°Mom, mom, is little brother next door?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s with your aunt and the others.¡± the hotel manager arranged for them to stay in private places as much as possible. when they were soaking in the hot springs, they had their own pools. they tried to maintain their original appearance, and the surroundings were built with red wood, so the privacy was very good. Tang Zong and Rong nuo were soaking in the room next to theirs. Because Yingluo was too young to soak in the room, Rong nuo was worried that the two of them would not be able to take care of the two children, so she and Tang Zong took the initiative to carry Yingluo over. Meowmeowmeowmeow said,¡±then I¡¯ll go see Yingying.¡± He skipped to the next room. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan heaved a long sigh of relief. I¡¯m really afraid that something will happen to MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± it won¡¯t happen, it won¡¯t. Look at MeowMeow, isn¡¯t she doing fine now? she¡¯s so lively and she¡¯s completely fine. Natsume even prepared some medicine for her. Let her take it once at night. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wrapped his arms around Rong Yan¡¯s waist and gently touched her skin. ¡°honey, when did you buy this swimsuit? why didn¡¯t i know about it?¡± Rong Yan was tickled by his touch and wriggled a few times. don¡¯t move around. I bought it a long time ago and haven¡¯t worn a Kasaya. liancheng yazhi did not let go and sniffed her body. it¡¯s so pretty. Why didn¡¯t you put it on earlier? I almost had a nosebleed when I blocked my daughter¡¯s face just now. our daughter will come back at any time. Stop fooling around. I¡¯ll go and see how Hanhan is doing. Rong Yan blushed and slapped Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand away. ¡°Wait, put on your bathrobe.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan out and picked up a white bathrobe to put on for him. The two of them went to the next room and their lips twitched when they saw the scene in front of them. He saw Rong nuo and Tang Zong soaking in the pool. On the shore, there was a big wooden basin. In the basin, Huahua was naked and struggling with a little Yongquan on her body. MeowMeow was playing with a little yellow duck toy. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and picked his son up. ¡°What are you two doing to him?¡± Chapter 2395 - Chapter 2395: Children are a hindrance Chapter 2395: Children are a hindrance Tang Zong chuckled at the side. he was unhappy that we didn¡¯t let him soak in the hot spring. When he saw us going down, he started to cry. When we saw how pitiful he was crying, we could only think of other ideas. So, we asked the waiter for a wooden basin, filled it with ordinary warm water, and let him play. You see how happy he was playing. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to look at his son. His son was naked and was struggling, as if saying, ¡± Hooligan, let me down, I want to swim! liancheng yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. forget it, this kid just liked to take off his clothes and go into the water. he threw his youngest son into the water again. the little guy patted his hands to sleep and babbled. no one knew what he was saying. After playing with their son for a while, the two of them looked at each other and decided to move their son and the basin away. They really didn¡¯t think that this kid would be such a hindrance here. They were soaking in the hot spring, wearing so little, and the young couple had such a good relationship. Under such circumstances, it was easy for Yingluo to get carried away. But if Yingluo was here, the two of them would definitely feel embarrassed, right? besides, if they really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and they did it in front of the little guy, it wouldn¡¯t be good if the child saw it. Furthermore, the two of them really hoped that Tang Zong and Rong nuo would have a good fight here, and it would be best if they could become lieutenant generals in one go. Anyway, Yingying couldn¡¯t do any protection here. Liancheng Yazhi stood up. look, MeowMeow likes to play with her brother so much. We carried Yueyue away. ¡°Eh? How can the two of you take care of two children? why don¡¯t you leave this kid here?¡± Rong Yan chuckled and simply called out a name. there¡¯s no need. This kid is delaying the two of you from doing your work, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat. the environment here is not bad. The two of you should also make good use of your time. Before Tang Zong and the other person could react, Liancheng Yazhi quickly called two service staff and asked them to carry the bathtub away with the little guy! after they had left, tang zong and rong nuo finally reacted. The corner of Rong nuo¡¯s mouth moved,¡±brother-in-law and them can¡¯t be Yingluo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s exactly what you think.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head seriously. Outside, she happened to hear Rong Yan telling the waiter, ¡°don¡¯t disturb this room, Yingluo. Rong nuo¡¯s face turned red instantly.¡±They ¡­ They ¡­ They ¡­¡± Tang Zong hesitated for a moment before whispering,¡±Actually, Yueyue, I was thinking the same thing just now. It¡¯s a little too hard for me to control myself when you¡¯re dressed like this.¡± Most men would probably fantasize about the woman they liked wearing a swimsuit. Just now, when Tang Zong saw Rong nuo come out in a swimsuit, he thought that he should just throw himself at her. But when he met Qianqian¡¯s clear and innocent eyes, he felt a little guilty. So he thought, forget it, Yingluo, just bear with it. But he didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi and his wife to be so considerate and take the little guy away. It was such a good opportunity. If he didn¡¯t grasp it, he would be laughed at. rong nuo looked at tang zong¡¯s eyes that were burning with anger and knew what he wanted to do. she quickly took a step back. ¡± don¡¯t do anything stupid. brother-in-law and the others are just next door. ¡± Tang Zong said softly,¡±it¡¯s alright, let¡¯s keep our voices down.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°Besides, they can¡¯t wait for us to do something,¡± Chapter 2396 - Chapter 2396: we’ll talk about it when you grow up Chapter 2396: we¡¯ll talk about it when you grow up Rong nuo glared at him fiercely,¡±no, it¡¯ll be so embarrassing when we go out later, Yingluo.¡± tang zong grabbed rong nuo¡¯s hand and said in a serious tone,¡±Face is not important, really!¡± Rong Yan gritted her teeth. I¡¯m not as thick-skinned as you. While the two of them were advancing and retreating, unable to reach a consensus, the two people next door were listening for any movements. after a while, there was no sound. rong yan asked, ¡± ¡°Why is there still no movement?¡± ¡°Maybe ran ran was afraid that we¡¯d hear her,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°mom, dad, what are you listening to?¡± meowmeow¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Liancheng Yazhi quickly turned around. ah? No, no, Daddy and Mommy were just talking. Yingluo, Aiya, why did you jump down again? come out quickly.¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeow pouted. ¡± daddy, let me play a little longer. my little brother can play in the water. why can¡¯t i? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth moved, not knowing how to answer. Rong Yan said gently, ¡± baby, daddy is doing this for your own good. The water in this pool is different from the water in little brother¡¯s basin. Little brother is playing with normal water and it doesn¡¯t affect his body, but the water here is different. Mommy just soaked in it for a while and I feel a little dizzy, so I don¡¯t dare to go down. Can you come up too? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice was very gentle and warm, just like a basin of water that was splashing around. It was just warm enough to make people feel very comfortable and gentle. ß÷ß÷ÊǸöº¢×Ó£¬¶ÔÓÚÈÝÑÕÕâÑùÎÂÈáµÄÉùÒô£¬ËýÒ»¸öС¹ÃÄï¸ù±¾³Å²»×¡£¬Á¢¿Ì¾ÍµãÍ·£¬¡°ÄÇÎÒÒ²²»ÍæÁË£¬ÎÒÅãÂèÂè¡£¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly pulled the little princess out of the hot spring pool. Rong Yan took a dry bath towel and wrapped it around ¡°Yes, yes, okay, I¡¯ll do two.¡± ¡°Good two Yingluo.¡± After wiping meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow clean, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°Go back and put on your clothes. We¡¯ll go back after they come out, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was worried that if they continued to stay here, what if MeowMeow couldn¡¯t control herself and jumped down to play? I should go back first. liancheng yazhi reached out to pick up his younger son, then grabbed a bath towel and wrapped the little guy like a meat dumpling. The darling unwillingly struggled a few times and let out two unwilling yayaya sounds. Liancheng Yazhi patted his son¡¯s little butt. you¡¯ve played enough. If you want to play again, you can talk about it when you¡¯re older, ran ran. After being slapped on the butt, the little fellow became more obedient. Rong Yan smiled and walked out with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. However, he had only taken a few steps when MeowMeow suddenly said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still my swimming ring.¡± ß÷ß÷תÉíÅÜ»ØÈ¥Äã¬Á¬³ÇÑÅÖºÍÈÝÑÕÕ¾ÔÚÔ­µØµÈËý£¬·´ÕýÒ²¾ÍÁùÆß²½µÄ¾àÀë¡£ Their son was wriggling around in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. The two of them had their attention on their younger son and did not notice that when MeowMeow bent over to grab the swim ring and get up, her legs went soft and she almost fell down. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. She frowned and her body swayed slightly. She stole a glance at Rong Yan. Seeing that they were not looking at her, she quickly stuck out her tongue playfully. Then, she turned around and ran to Rong Yan with the swim ring in her arms. mommy, daddy, let¡¯s go, Yingluo. Chapter 2397 - Chapter 2397: Hold on tight, don’t fall down Chapter 2397: Hold on tight, don¡¯t fall down the little meatball in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms suddenly moved. the little guy was well taken care of by his family and had been receiving regular nutrition, so his arms and legs were quite strong. his sudden movement was quite strong. In addition, Liancheng Yazhi did not hold him too tightly, so the little guy almost fell. Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi reacted quickly and quickly pulled him back. This shocked both Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and glared at his youngest son who still didn¡¯t know anything. MeowMeow is still better. Look at my younger brother, he¡¯s still unwilling to leave. This little thing, I don¡¯t know who he takes after. He likes to take off his clothes at such a young age and has learned to be dishonest. If he had fallen on this hard stone floor just now, he didn¡¯t know what would have happened. Rong Yan clutched her chest and panted. hold him tight, hold him tight. Don¡¯t fall down, Yingluo. ß÷ß÷õÚÆð½Å¼â£¬ÉìÊÖÅÄÅÄßÉßÉ£¬¡°µÜµÜ£¬¹ÔÒ»µã£¬²»È»½ã½ã´òÄãƨ¹ÉÓ´¡£¡± MeowMeow felt that her father was right. Compared to her younger brother, she was indeed very obedient and did not let her parents worry. she didn¡¯t even tell her parents that her knees had gone soft. MeowMeow didn¡¯t say it because she was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan would blame her for being playful, so she didn¡¯t say it. Anyway, it was only for that one time, so there was no problem. Liancheng Yazhi felt that his heart was still trembling. He said, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back. Hurry up and put on some clothes for this kid. We can¡¯t let her move around. after leaving the house, rong yan thought for a moment and shouted to the next room. ¡°Rong nuo, Tang Zong, we¡¯re leaving now. You two can rest assured.¡± Tang Zong Rong nuo sighed. Rong nuo held meowmeowmeow¡¯s hand and walked beside Liancheng Yazhi. The two of them were talking about how their youngest son had become mischievous recently. Ò»Éù²»¿Ô¸úÔÚÅԱߵÄß÷ß÷£¬ÉìÊÖÈàÁËÒ»ÏÂ×ó±ßµÄÐØ¿Ú£¬ËýÖåÖå±Ç×Ó£¬Ë¦ÁË˦ͷ£¬¼ÌÐø¸ú×ÅÈÝÑÕÍùÇ°×ß¡£ Back in the changing room, Rong Yan helped the two children put on their clothes and then waited for Rong nuo and Tang Zong to come out. He had thought that it would take a while, but Tang Zong and Rong nuo came out very quickly. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were very surprised. Liancheng Yazhi could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, you¡¯re so fast?¡± Tang Zong was stunned for a moment before he immediately reacted. Liancheng Yazhi was saying that he was a quick shooter and that he could not last long. tang zong was instantly infuriated. he gritted his teeth and said,¡±Our Yingluo doesn¡¯t have Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was even more surprised when she heard this. eh, why? What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? you¡¯re not even giving birth to a child. Besides, Tang Zong, you¡¯re usually so thick-skinned, why are you embarrassed now?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s face was already as red as fire, and she stuttered, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m on my period.¡± For a moment, no one in the changing room spoke. The situation was really awkward. After a while, Rong Yan said with great regret, ¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo, that¡¯s such a pity.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re all out, let¡¯s go back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose. This was really awkward. Hence, when they went out, their expressions were not normal. On the way back, MeowMeow was a little listless in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. Rong Yan asked him, ¡± ¡± MeowMeow shook her head. no, mommy, I¡¯m so sleepy, Yingying. Rong Yan looked at MeowMeow¡¯s sleepy face and said, ¡± ¡°Are you sleepy? Go to sleep then, dad will carry you back to your room when we get back to the hotel.¡± Chapter 2398 - Chapter 2398: In my eyes, you are the best Chapter 2398: In my eyes, you are the best MeowMeow snuggled into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and adjusted into a comfortable position. ¡°En, then Yueyue, I¡¯ll sleep with mommy.¡± Rong Yan lowered her voice and said,¡±go to sleep, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took off his coat and covered meowmeowmeowmeowmeow. The driver was also very perceptive. He turned up the air conditioner in the car, and the temperature in the car rose a few degrees in a short time. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and looked at MeowMeow. His daughter was a lovely little girl, whether awake or asleep. Her little face was red, like a green apple hanging on the treetop with its first touch of red under the sunlight. She was young and beautiful. ¡°When meowmeowmeow grows up, she¡¯ll definitely be as pretty as you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi whispered to Rong Yan. ¡°No, she will be more beautiful than me.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. She didn¡¯t think that her daughter was the best. This was the truth. MeowMeow¡¯s face resembled hers, but it also resembled Liancheng Yazhi. The little girl had her mother¡¯s beauty and her father¡¯s untainted temperament. She was born with a noble air and was elegant and calm. Although she was young, she had already begun to show it. This temperament would become more and more dignified and attractive as she grew older. Liancheng Yazhi gently grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, in the future, in the eyes of the man who likes her, she is the most beautiful. But in my eyes, you, Yingluo, are the best.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up and she smiled as she met his serious and affectionate eyes. Just as she was about to speak, the son in her arms let out an ¡®ah¡¯, interrupting their affectionate gaze. Rong Yan shook her head twice and quickly said,¡±shush, sister is sleeping. Yingluo, don¡¯t be noisy.¡± Yingying still made two sounds but soon stopped moving. Her two round eyes kept staring at Rong Yan. Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi felt warm in his heart as he watched from the side. He looked at his daughter. After a while, he realized that MeowMeow¡¯s breathing seemed to be a little faster than usual when she slept today. Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan in a low voice, ¡± Rong Yan, look, isn¡¯t MeowMeow¡¯s breathing a little different from usual? ¡± Rong Yan also noticed that MeowMeow¡¯s breathing was a little different this time. Rong Yan touched Miaomiao¡¯s forehead. It was a little hot, but it was not a fever. The temperature in the car was a little high, and Miao Miao was still wrapped in her father¡¯s thick coat. Rong Yan said,¡±is it because you wrapped her up too tightly and made her feel a little hot?¡± Or did the way you¡¯re holding her make her feel uncomfortable?¡± ¡°Maybe. I¡¯ll adjust her posture.¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt that what Rong Yan said made sense. He pulled down the coat on meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. sure enough, after a while, meowmeow¡¯s breathing calmed down, just like before. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. it¡¯s really like that. Your wife knows more. alright, stop joking. Give MeowMeow some medicine at night. Rong Yan was also worried. She hoped that MeowMeow¡¯s current situation had nothing to do with the hot spring bath just now. She only hoped that MeowMeow would be fine. Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±let¡¯s not go to the hot springs for the next two days. Let¡¯s go to the scenic Area to have some fun.¡± ¡°Okay, I think so too. If we don¡¯t let MeowMeow see it, she won¡¯t think about jumping down to play.¡± Chapter 2399 - Chapter 2399: Either you’re being instructed, or there’s a scheme Chapter 2399: Either you¡¯re being instructed, or there¡¯s a scheme The two of them looked at Back at the hotel, However, as soon as he stepped into the hotel, he heard people making noise. He frowned and wrapped his coat around meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong Yan looked in the direction of the noise and saw a man in his forties, who was dressed in a special way, slamming the table at the front desk. His expression was very angry, and he was shouting that he must go to the industrial and commercial Bureau to complain about the hotel. A few of the hotel¡¯s managers were there, comforting him. The hotel manager¡¯s expression changed when he saw that Liancheng Yazhi had already entered. Oh no, young master ya would definitely be angry if he saw this. He quickly asked the managers to continue comforting the man and then quickly ran to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡± young master ya, madam, you¡¯re back. do you need me to prepare dinner for you? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked unhappily. ¡°it¡¯s a guest who¡¯s not satisfied with the room. i¡¯m dealing with it,¡± the manager said hurriedly. ¡°Hurry up and settle it.¡± The hotel lobby was noisy. the impact was not good. if it was in the past, liancheng yazhi would have thrown the managing manager and the noisy guest out. ¡°yes, we¡¯ll settle it immediately,¡± the manager replied immediately. liancheng yazhi felt that he had brought his family out to play, so he didn¡¯t intend to care about this matter. he was also afraid that his daughter would be disturbed, so he took rong yan to the elevator. However, just as she reached the elevator, before she could even enter, a person suddenly rushed over from behind. Liancheng Yazhi felt that something was wrong. He carried MeowMeow and pulled Rong Yan to the side. The person who was rushing from behind could not stop in time and crashed into the wall with a bang. After he stopped, Liancheng Yazhi then realized that this was the guest who had been making a fuss just now. he shook his slightly dizzy head and asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re the big boss of the hotel, right? Then you must be in charge, so I¡¯m looking for you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s faces turned cold at the same time. Ëû»³ÀïµÄß÷ß÷¶¯ÁËһϣ¬Ëû¸Ï½ôÇáÇáÒ¡»ÎÁ½Ï¡£ ¡°What do you want?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him coldly. He could tell at a glance that this man was actually deliberately trying to cause trouble. No matter if he was given a new room or not, he would not be satisfied and would keep making trouble. this kind of person was either instructed by someone to deliberately ruin the hotel¡¯s reputation. or, he had his own plans. That person trembled from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s glare, and his hands and feet turned cold. he stammered, ¡± i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, your hotel has gone too far and is looking down on me. i booked the best room on the 12th floor of your hotel, but after staying for one night, you changed it to the 14th floor. it¡¯s a run-down room, and there¡¯s no hot water to take a bath at night. i haven¡¯t even washed the bed sheets properly, and you have the cheek to say that it¡¯s a presidential suite? do you think i¡¯m a country bumpkin who has never stayed in a presidential suite before? do you think i¡¯m easy to fool?¡± this person stuttered a little at first, but the more he spoke, the more smoothly he became. it seemed like he had already thought about this in his heart. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. The 12th floor was not the floor they were staying on. He glanced at the hotel manager. It seemed like he had changed the previous guest to another room. When the manager heard this, he was both angry and scared. He really wanted to go up and stab that person. Chapter 2400 - Chapter 2400: chapter 2402-you’re making a venomous slander Chapter 2400: chapter 2402-you¡¯re making a venomous slander the manager rushed to the man and grabbed his hand. he was so angry that his eyes were spitting fire. ¡± you¡¯re slandering me, young master ya. don¡¯t listen to this man¡¯s nonsense. he¡¯s just looking for trouble. ¡± in our hotel, the problem you mentioned has never appeared, let alone the high-class suites and ordinary rooms. Not to mention that the 12th floor is the best room, the room you¡¯re staying in now is exactly the same as the one you stayed in before. There¡¯s no difference in the layout and decoration. The manager took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, you said that we didn¡¯t bring you hot water at night. Why didn¡¯t you say so? you broke the tap in the bathroom on purpose, and the water almost flooded the room. It was you who called customer service that we stopped the water in your room and replaced the tap with a new one. We haven¡¯t even asked you for compensation. The manager was so angry that he almost exploded. He had thought that it was better to have less trouble. No matter what kind of people he met in the service industry, he had to smile and serve them. however, this person could use all kinds of lousy tricks to find trouble. he even came to their big boss. if they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have given him any face and thrown him out earlier. The man¡¯s face did not turn red even after his lie was exposed by the manager. Instead, he started arguing with the manager. ¡°Don¡¯t slander me. Yingluo is. It¡¯s the things in your room that are too trashy. I just twisted it a little and Yingluo fell off. It¡¯s your five-star hotel that doesn¡¯t live up to its name. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s scamming the customers. I¡¯m going to file a complaint now.¡± the manager snorted. ¡± sure, you want to file a complaint? go ahead, go now. don¡¯t think that i don¡¯t know what the dirty things under the sheets and quilt are. i¡¯m telling you, go ahead and file a complaint. we¡¯ll keep those things for you. when the time comes, we¡¯ll just have to do a DNA test to find out who knows those things. ¡± When he said that, the guest looked embarrassed and his eyes flickered. Rong Yan frowned? What could be used to check DNA? could it be blood? this man was not on his period! The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Damn, it couldn¡¯t be Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. The two of them were quarreling very loudly, and they were blocking the elevator entrance. He had already carefully covered MeowMeow¡¯s ears, but they could not hold on for long. If they quarreled any longer, MeowMeow would definitely wake up. He looked at The man was embarrassed for a while before he continued to say, ¡± if I say it¡¯s your hotel¡¯s problem, then it¡¯s yours. Who told you to change rooms for me? let me tell you, Hanhan, you can either change back to your hotel or I won¡¯t let this matter rest. The manager was really angry and annoyed by him. He didn¡¯t know what to say and said directly, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re here to cause trouble on purpose, aren¡¯t you? you didn¡¯t say anything when we changed your room, but after that, we gave you a discount, free food, and all the discounts we could give you. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to change it back at all. You just want to stay in a free room. Let me tell you, if you continue to cause trouble like this, we¡¯ll call the police directly and say that you¡¯re looking for a prostitute in our hotel.¡± the last two words were like a bomb being dropped, causing liancheng yazhi and rong yan, as well as tang zong and the others who had just walked over from behind, to have their faces darken. Chapter 2401 - Chapter 2401: No one knew what had happened Chapter 2401: No one knew what had happened The man felt guilty, and his eyes flickered a few times. He suddenly flung the manager¡¯s hand away and shouted, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re talking nonsense. i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± His voice was particularly loud and sharp. һϽ«ß÷ß÷¸øÏÅÐÑÁË£¬ß÷ß÷ÉîÃ͵ØÕö¿ªÑÛ£¬ÉìÊÖÔÚ¿ÕÖлÓÎ裬¿ÚÖлÅÕŵĽеÀ£º¡±Mommy, Yingluo, mommy, Yingluo¡± Rong Yan gritted her teeth in anger. She quickly walked over and handed Huahua to Rong nuo. Then, she reached out to take MeowMeow from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and carried her to the side. baby, you¡¯re awake. Is Huahua hungry? ¡± Do you want to eat something?¡± ß÷ß÷ÊÇÒòΪ±»Í»È»ÏÅÐÑ£¬Ð¡Á³ÉÏÒ»Á³»ÅÕÅ£¬×¥×ÅÈÝÑÕÐØ¿ÚµÄÒ·þ£¬ºôÎü»¹Óе㼱´Ù£¬ÂñÔÚËû»³ÀïÒ¡Í·£¬¡°ÎÒ²»Ïë¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan kissed Miaomiao¡¯s forehead. don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine. Dad and mom are here. Don¡¯t be afraid, Yingluo.¡± She glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and asked him to quickly settle the matter. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He suddenly took a step forward, grabbed the person, and entered the elevator. As the man screamed, the elevator began to rise. after about five minutes, the elevator descended again and the door opened. liancheng yazhi walked out, dragging the guests who had been scared into a pool of mud in his hands. That person seemed to have been scared out of his wits. However, there were no wounds on his body, his clothes were not messy, and his hair was neatly combed. No one knew what had happened inside, and no one knew what Tang Zong had done to make this fellow so frightened. Liancheng Yazhi said to him, ¡± you can either stay here obediently or call the police now. It¡¯s up to you. After he finished speaking, the man only knew how to nod foolishly. He didn¡¯t know what to say at all, and his eyes were dull. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong yanshu, ¡± let¡¯s go in. MeowMeow was still trembling in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. Children were very afraid of being frightened. All the elderly knew that if a child was frightened, he would start crying non-stop and even have a fever. Rong Yan saw that MeowMeow wasn¡¯t crying, but she was still very worried. okay, Huahua, go back first. Tang Zong and Rong nuo looked at each other. They had come in a little late and had only just found out what had happened. The two of them looked at the man who was so scared that he looked like an idiot, and their eyes were filled with disgust. After they had entered the elevator, the manager heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was still worried that Liancheng Yazhi would look for him. He glanced at the man who was still in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what young master ya had done to make him so honest. There didn¡¯t seem to be any wounds on his body, so he probably didn¡¯t hit him, right? Just a simple threat? as expected of young master ya, he was amazing. The manager gritted his teeth. what bad luck, you two. Get him to the back door. ¡°Back door?¡± The two waitresses were very surprised. the boss said that when he wakes up, he¡¯ll either get out or we¡¯ll call the police. Now that he¡¯s awake, are we going to leave him here to affect the mood of the customers? ¡± ¡°ai, alright, yingying¡± Hence, the two of them dragged him to another exit of the hotel and threw him at the door, not caring about him anymore. ¡­¡­ After returning to her room, Rong Yan asked the front desk to bring some honey. She made a cup of warm honey water for after drinking half a cup, meowmeow shook her head. ¡± mommy, i don¡¯t want to drink anymore. ¡± Rong Yan put down her cup and asked gently,¡±do you want to eat or continue to rest?¡± Chapter 2402 - Chapter 2402: Investigate that person Chapter 2402: Investigate that person ß÷ß÷Éì³öСÊÖץסÈÝÑÕÒ»¸ùÊÖÖ¸¡£¡±Mom, stay with me.¡± ¡°Alright, mommy will accompany you.¡± Rong Yan lifted the cup and lay down beside ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, are you scared now?¡± ß÷ß÷Ò¡Í·£º¡°²»Å¡­¡­¡± Rong Yan pinched her little face. then, Huahua, do you want mommy to tell you a story? ¡± ß÷ß÷ÑïÆðСÁ³£¬Ð¦ÃÐÃеÀ£º¡±Yingluo, I love to listen to mommy¡¯s stories.¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo, then mommy will tell you a story about Three Little Pigs building a house, Yingluo.¡± Before Rong Yan could finish her story, MeowMeow had fallen asleep again. Rong Yan frowned. She felt that something was really wrong with MeowMeow¡¯s condition. She had started to feel sleepy ever since she came back from the hot spring. She had clearly slept well last night. Even if she usually had an afternoon nap, she would not sleep for so long. Rong Yan had a bad feeling in her heart. She thought about it and put her hand under She paused for a moment, then put it on Miaomiao¡¯s wrist, trying to see how fast her pulse was beating every minute. however, the child¡¯s wrist was too thin, and she was not a professional doctor. it was still a little difficult for her to do this. Rong Yan gently put meowmeowmeow down, covered her with the blanket, and went to the baby room next door to discuss it with Liancheng Yazhi. He had left his youngest son with Liancheng Yazhi, and he did not know if he had coaxed the little guy to sleep. In the end, Yingying, who was next door, was in good spirits and didn¡¯t have any intention of sleeping. Liancheng Yazhi was glaring at him, but he was completely unaware of it and was having fun alone. Seeing this, Rong Yan had a slight headache. you¡¯re not asleep yet? ¡± Rong Yan sighed. his sister¡¯s mental state is not good. He¡¯s very good. ¡°Did meowmeowmeow fall asleep again?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Rong Yan sat by the bed and sighed. yes, she¡¯s asleep again. Why don¡¯t our Yueyue take meowmeowmeow for a checkup? why is she so mentally unstable? is there something wrong with her? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was also anxious. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call a doctor over.¡± He called the hotel manager and asked him to find the best cardiologist in the city. After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan asked him, ¡± ¡°what did you do to that man today? why was he so scared?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I really can¡¯t tell you about this. Anyway, I didn¡¯t use force. He can¡¯t blame me for being timid. rong yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡± it¡¯s up to you if you don¡¯t say it. however, that person is so strange. how did he know that you¡¯re the owner of this hotel? ¡± It can¡¯t be the manager, right?¡± I¡¯ll figure it out, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. you put this kid to sleep first. I¡¯ll get someone to check on that person. ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi remembered something and said to Rong Yan, ¡± let¡¯s go tomorrow. Let¡¯s climb qingmu mountain. Qingmu temple is very famous on the mountain, and vegetarian food is even more famous. Rong Yan nodded. sure. As long as there¡¯s nothing wrong with MeowMeow¡¯s checkup today, we¡¯ll go. She was feeling very uneasy now. MeowMeow¡¯s illness was a knot in her heart that could never be untied. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem. She¡¯s just a little lazy now, and her condition is different from before. You¡¯re overthinking it. ¡°Yeah, I know, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her cheek. He picked up his phone and walked out of the baby¡¯s room. As soon as he stepped out, his face instantly turned ugly. Chapter 2403 - Chapter 2403: Chapter 2405-do you have any enemies? Chapter 2403: Chapter 2405-do you have any enemies? The man today had made him particularly unhappy. No matter how he knew that he was the boss here, he had to investigate him. There was never an unclear motive behind a person¡¯s actions. There must be something supporting him from behind. It was rare for the whole family to come out together and meet this person. This fact was just too annoying. Liancheng Yazhi called the manager. send all the information of the person who caused trouble today to Secretary Zhou when he checked in. Ask him to arrange for someone to investigate the background. The manager didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it done within five minutes, ran ran.¡± ¡°has this hotel had any particularly strong competitors recently?¡± liancheng yazhi asked him. ¡°No, definitely not. Although there¡¯s more than one five-star hotel in the city, our hotel has been in business for a long time and has a long history. Our service has always been better than the others. The other hotels are basically imitating us and have poor creativity. The number of guests we receive every year is the number one among the four and five-star hotels. The other hotels know that we¡¯re powerful, so basically no one dares to play dirty tricks.¡± The manager was very certain and did not hesitate at all. He was probably telling the truth. ¡°Then, did you make any enemies?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. The manager hesitated for a moment. ah? i don¡¯t think i have any enemies. in the service industry, i have to smile at people all day. even if i feel uncomfortable, i¡¯ll only pretend to be a grandson when i meet those weird customers. i¡¯ll only get angry when they¡¯re not looking. i really don¡¯t know if i¡¯ve offended anyone!¡± ¡°Alright, I know, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Young master ya, the doctor is already downstairs. Should I bring him up directly?¡± ¡°En, come on up.¡± After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi entered the house and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Rongyan, the doctor is almost here.¡± Rong Yan quickly put her index finger to her lips. shush, shush, shush. just let him sleep, ¡°he said in a low voice. don¡¯t wake her up. ¡°Alright, Yingluo, come out first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly lowered his voice. Rong Yan got up and quietly left the room. After closing the door, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Have we arrived?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already downstairs just now. She should be taking the elevator now.¡± Rong Yan nodded and clenched her hands. She couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. Soon, there was a knock on the door, and Liancheng Yazhi went to open it. When he opened the door, he saw the manager standing outside with a young doctor. The doctor was not too old and should be a few years older than Liancheng Yazhi. He was less than 40 years old and wore rimless glasses. He was dressed very fastidiously. His suit was neat, his hair was combed neatly, and he was carrying a first aid kit in his hand. He should be a very clean person. How should he put his appearance? he looked somewhat familiar, but he could not tell who he resembled at the moment. ¡°Young master ya, this is the best cardiologist in our city, Dr. Du Xiajiang. He¡¯s very famous, Huahua,¡± the manager introduced. ¡°Doctor du, this is young master ya.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to the side and said,¡±Hello, Dr. Du, please come in.¡± He didn¡¯t reach out to shake hands with the other party. He felt that the other party was probably a person with mysophobia. He would be checking on the patient later, so he probably wouldn¡¯t shake hands with anyone. dr. du nodded. ¡± nice to meet you. ¡± After entering the door, he saw Rong Yan and was slightly stunned before asking, ¡± ¡°May I know who the patient is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my daughter. She¡¯s resting inside. Please follow me,¡± Rong Yan said. Chapter 2404 - Chapter 2404: Chapter 2406-what a pity Chapter 2404: Chapter 2406-what a pity Rong Yan gently pushed the door open and led Dr. Du in. After the manager sent them off, he left without even entering the door. When Liancheng Yazhi entered the bedroom, he heard Dr. Du ask, ¡± may I ask if your daughter has a congenital heart? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, he has a congenital heart disease. But after a year of nursing, he has recovered a lot. He¡¯s basically no different from a normal child. Doctor du nodded. He opened the box and took out a stethoscope. He placed it on Miaomiao¡¯s chest where her heart was and listened carefully. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s tightly clenched hand, comforting her. don¡¯t worry. ¡°What are your daughter¡¯s symptoms this time?¡± doctor du asked after listening for a while. Rong Yan thought for a moment and said,¡±symptoms?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like before, when her illness acted up and it was especially scary. It¡¯s just that Hanhan was fine before, but after she came out of the hot spring, she started to doze off in the car. Then, she became especially lazy, and her breathing became a little rapid. She slept all the way home and only drank a little before she lay down again. She hasn¡¯t woken up until now, and her father and I are very worried.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± in the past, even if MeowMeow was sleeping soundly, it was impossible for her to not wake up when a few people were talking to her like this. But now, ran ran doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of waking up. ¡°i understand your worries. i can give your daughter a good examination.¡± Doctor du first used his hand to feel the temperature of MeowMeow¡¯s palm, feet, and neck. He then took out a thermometer to measure MeowMeow¡¯s temperature. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. It was only when Dr. Du opened MeowMeow¡¯s eyelids and looked at her eyes that she slowly woke up. After she woke up, the first person MeowMeow called out to was still Rong Yan. mommy, Huahua. mommy¡¯s here, baby. Mommy¡¯s here, Yingluo. Rong Yan quickly sat on the side of the bed and hugged MeowMeow. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the time when she was alone with her meowing voice was soft, like a little kitten¡¯s. ß÷ß÷ÕÅ¿ªÑÛ¿´¼û¶ÅÒ½Éú£¬ÏŵÃÁ¢¿ÌÍùÈÝÑÕ»³Àï×꣬¡°ÂèÂè¡­¡­¡± She was afraid of doctors. Although she was feeling better now, she was still afraid. There was a listening device around Dr. DU¡¯s neck. MeowMeow recognized it immediately after seeing it, so she was very scared. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached as he watched from the side. He walked to MeowMeow. don¡¯t be afraid, baby, ¡± he said softly. this uncle is dad¡¯s friend. He came to see you. ß÷ß÷ÄÔ´üÍùÈÝÑÕ»³Àï×꣬СÉù˵£º¡±He¡¯s a doctor, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± it¡¯s not that, ran ran. You¡¯re mistaken. This uncle isn¡¯t a doctor. Ran ran, he¡¯s using this to play a game with you. he had spent so much effort to come up with such an unbelievable reason. Dr. Du listened to the conversation between the family of three and quickly understood. This little girl must have been hospitalized for too many times in the past, so she was afraid of doctors. Dr. Du could not help but sympathize with such a cute little girl like He took the stethoscope off his neck and put it into the box, then closed it. The little girl recognized that he had seen this thing, so he had to hide it. Chapter 2405 - Chapter 2405: The uncle who can do magic Chapter 2405: The uncle who can do magic Doctor du softened his voice and said to MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°Your father is right, uncle is here to play a game with you, Yingluo.¡± Doctor du had seen many patients in the hospital every day, from young to old. Many of them were children with congenital heart disease, just like MeowMeow. therefore, he was very good at getting along with children. he was also a person who did not seem to be a threat. he was very gentle and made children unconsciously want to get close to him. he also knew what tone to use to make the children not feel repulsed. Therefore, Dr. DU¡¯s simple first sentence made MeowMeow raise her head from Rong Yan¡¯s arms. her moist eyes were like a deer¡¯s, clear and clean, without a speck of dust. she asked timidly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Yingluo.¡± ¡°Uncle will show you a magic trick. Look at uncle¡¯s hand, there¡¯s nothing.¡± dr. du extended both hands to show meowmeow. ¡°There¡¯s nothing on the left side, and there¡¯s nothing on the right side either.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded. Doctor DU¡¯s palm was empty, but the lines on his palm were clear. ¡°Here, blow on uncle¡¯s left and right palms,¡± Dr. Du said to MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan did not know what Dr. Du wanted to do, so they did not say anything. MeowMeow bit her lip and looked up at Rong Yan. go on, uncle is playing with you. Don¡¯t you want to see what uncle will conjure up later? ¡± With her mother¡¯s encouragement, Rong Yan nodded. She stretched out her head and blew on Dr. DU¡¯s left and right palms. Doctor du shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re blowing fairy energy. It can¡¯t be too small. It has to be bigger so that uncle will have strength. Come one more time. Blow harder. MeowMeow glanced at Rong Yan again, and Rong Yan nodded at her. meowmeowmeowmeow took a deep breath and blew on it. Dr. Du laughed,¡±alright, you have to open your eyes wide and watch, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve caught your breath in my palm. Guess what it will turn into?¡± he clenched his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±ß÷ß÷Ò¡Í·£¬Á½Ö»ÑÛ¾¦ºöÉÁºöÉÁµÄ¿´×ÅËûµÄÊÖ£¬ÂúÂúµÄÊÇÆÚ´ý¡£ Dr. Du smiled. then you can guess in your heart and see if you¡¯re right, Qingqing. Look carefully, uncle is going to change, Qingqing. Dr. DU¡¯s hands meowed in front of his face as he made a few different poses. Then, he turned his wrist and opened his palm. There was a pink hair clip in his left hand and a piece of chocolate in his right hand. wow! just now, doctor DU¡¯s technique was so fast that Miaomiao didn¡¯t see it clearly. After she saw what was in his palm, she let out a cry of surprise and her eyes lit up. She leaned over to see if the two things were real or fake. ¡°It¡¯s true. Don¡¯t worry. Do you want it?¡± doctor du smiled. This is for you.¡± ¡°Mommy, can I have it?¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmebrick asked Rong Yan. ¡°sure, thank you, uncle.¡± rong yan nodded. ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± MeowMeow took the hair clip and chocolate from Dr. Du and played with them happily. Doctor du usually came into contact with a lot of small patients, so he would usually put some things that children liked on him to win the child¡¯s favor. He would not reject him and not let him get close to him. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at doctor du and lowered his head to say to Miao Miao, ¡± ¡°Baby, daddy and uncle are going out to talk. Mommy will play with you.¡± yes, yes, meow. MeowMeow nodded. later, uncle, can you show me another magic trick? ¡± Doctor du laughed and said,¡±not bad, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± Chapter 2406 - Chapter 2406: i’ll see you again tomorrow Chapter 2406: i¡¯ll see you again tomorrow Dr. Du patted MeowMeow¡¯s head. you¡¯re welcome, Wanwan. he followed liancheng yazhi out. he was looking at liancheng yazhi just now because he had something to say. after the two of them left, liancheng yazhi asked him, ¡± ¡°Doctor du, do you have anything to say to me?¡± Dr. Du nodded. because my current medical equipment is limited, what I can see is also very limited, so I can¡¯t be absolutely sure if your daughter¡¯s illness has acted up. However, I¡¯ve tested her breathing and her pulse just now. On the surface, it seems normal. After she blew hard, Yingluo didn¡¯t seem to be panting or breathing unsteadily. However, children¡¯s congenital heart disease is very complicated. I suggest that you do a comprehensive physical examination on Yingluo. When Dr. Du asked MeowMeow to blow air into his palm, it was not entirely a game with the child. He just wanted to feel her breathing and see if she would become unstable after exhaling hard. However, after he tried, he found that there was nothing wrong with MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He thought for a while and said, we¡¯ve always been busy at home. It¡¯s rare for me to bring my child out and I want to have some fun with her. I don¡¯t want to go back so soon. Can we postpone this check-up for a few days? ¡± Dr. Du said, ¡°it should be fine. I can¡¯t see any major problems at the moment. My heart rate is still normal, but Yingluo seems to be a little weak. However, this is also normal. Didn¡¯t you say that she went to the hot springs and played for a whole day? she must be tired. She¡¯s in the process of recovery, so it¡¯s fine if her heart rate is a little slow. However, it¡¯s better not to let Yingluo go to the hot springs again. It¡¯s not good for her. liancheng yazhi nodded. he remembered that natsume had given him a bottle of medicine before he came. it would take him about two days to take it, but it seemed that he had to shorten the trip. alright, Yueyue, I got it. I¡¯ll be back in two days. well, if you¡¯re worried about the child, I¡¯ll come again in the next two days to check on the child and see if there are any changes. ¡°alright,¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡°thank you, wanwan.¡± you¡¯re welcome. Did you bring the child¡¯s usual medicine when you came? ¡± I did. The medicine was prescribed by the previous attending doctor. I have it with me. Doctor du said,¡±then there¡¯s not much of a problem. I¡¯ll take my leave first, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you Yingluo.¡± Dr. Du told MeowMeow, ¡± uncle is leaving. I¡¯ll come to see you tomorrow. Think about what magic you want to see tomorrow. Uncle will perform it for you tomorrow. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Goodbye,¡± doctor du waved his hand. ¡­¡­ After Dr. Du left, Rong Yan asked MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°baby, are you still sleepy?¡± Meowmeowmeow blinked and nodded,¡±yes, a little.¡± Rong Yan was anxious and wanted to know what Dr. Du had said to Liancheng Yazhi just now. She said to meowmeowmeowmeow, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished eating yet, can we eat first?¡± MeowMeow nodded. okay, Someone knocked on the door. Liancheng Yazhi opened the door and saw Tang Zong and the rest. Liancheng Yazhi let them in first. gu hesheng had been soaking in the hot spring for a long time. when he heard that liancheng yazhi was looking for a doctor the moment he came back, he was so shocked that he rushed over. As soon as he entered the door, he asked anxiously,¡±how is it? why did you call the doctor? is it ran ran?¡± Chapter 2407 - Chapter 2407: The little princess in a fairy tale Chapter 2407: The little princess in a fairy tale ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry back now and let Natsume give her a proper examination,¡± Kuro Kasumi said anxiously. Dong Tian stood beside Gu Hesheng, his lips tightly pursed. He was extremely nervous, his face was pale, and his hands were clenched tightly. He really wanted to ask Liancheng Yazhi, but he did not dare to. Rong nuo also nodded. that¡¯s right. Brother-in-law, let¡¯s go back first. Let¡¯s quickly check on MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± father-in-law, don¡¯t be anxious. MeowMeow is so happy and looking forward to this trip. I don¡¯t want to disappoint her. This is the first time I¡¯ve brought her out, and I want to make her happy. When Natsume left, I gave her some medicine and let her take it for the next two days. We¡¯ll stay here for two more days before going back. Dr. Du also said that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems for the time being. ¡°but it¡¯ll be too late when the problem becomes bigger.¡± gu hesheng sighed. don¡¯t worry, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Dr. Du will come again tomorrow. He¡¯ll give MeowMeow another examination. ¡°Uncle, can I, Yueyue, go in and see MeowMeow?¡± Dong Tian could not help but ask. sure, go in. Liancheng Yazhi touched his head. Dong Tian jogged a few steps and pushed open the bedroom door. Inside, meowmeowmeowmeowmeow was talking to Rong Yan. The braids on her head had come loose, and Rong Yan was combing her hair. Rong Yan saw Dong Tian at the door. Dong Tian, come here quickly. MeowMeow was talking about you just now. MeowMeow cried out happily, ¡± Brother Winter, look, this is my new hair clip. An uncle made it for me just now. He¡¯s so good at magic. He said he¡¯ll come again tomorrow, and you¡¯ll be there too. ¡°mm,¡± dong tian walked over and sat by the bed. he smiled at meowmeow and said, ¡± ¡°I can do magic too. I¡¯ll show you in the future.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong Yan combed MeowMeow¡¯s hair and pinned it on with a small hair clip. you¡¯re so beautiful, our baby. You¡¯re the most beautiful little girl. Don¡¯t you think so, winter? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice.¡± Dong Tian nodded. ß÷ß÷ЦµÄÑÛ¾¦Íä³ÉÁËÔÂÑÀ£¬Â¶³öÁ½¿Å°×°×µÄСÈéÑÀ¡£ Rong Yan said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, ¡± look, winter is already here. Should we go out to eat? it¡¯s already dark outside. ¡°I want to eat. I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. rong yan handed Rong Yan opened her luggage and found a pair of pink and black tights, a white children¡¯s trench coat with a fur collar, and a pair of white ankle-length boots for MeowMeow to change into. When MeowMeow was wearing these, she looked like a little princess from a fairy tale, especially beautiful and cute. Rong Yan walked out of the bedroom with MeowMeow. Tang Zong whistled. our little princess is the most beautiful person in the family. ß÷ß÷СÁ³ºìºìµÄ£¬×¥×ÅÈÝÑÕµÄÊÖ˵£º¡±My mother is the prettiest.¡± Rong nuo pretended to be sad.¡±what about aunty? isn¡¯t she pretty?¡± MeowMeow comforted her. no, I¡¯m very good-looking too, Yingying. The child¡¯s words made everyone laugh. At this moment, they seemed to be happy and harmonious, no different from usual, but everyone was secretly worried. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and picked up MeowMeow. come, baby, daddy will carry you to eat. Chapter 2408 - Chapter 2408: There must be something wrong with MeowMeow’s body Chapter 2408: There must be something wrong with MeowMeow¡¯s body meowmeow nodded. ¡± daddy, i¡¯m going to eat a lot of crickets today. i¡¯m hungry. ¡± ¡°Okay, my daughter can eat whatever she wants,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said dotingly. Liancheng Yazhi carried meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. rong nuo walked to rong yan¡¯s side and called,¡±Big sister Yingluo¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Yan smiled. ¡­¡­ At night, MeowMeow slept with Liancheng Yazhi and the others. It was almost nine O ¡®clock after dinner. after they went back, rong yan took meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. when rong yan saw that MeowMeow, don¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll be fine in a while. ß÷ß÷¿¿ÔÚËýÐØ¿Ú¹¾ßæÁËÒ»¾ä£º¡±Mommy, I¡¯m so tired, Yingluo.¡± it¡¯ll be done soon. Wait a little longer, baby. You can sleep again in a while. Rong Yan looked at MeowMeow, who was leaning against her chest with her eyes closed. She felt that she could no longer comfort herself by saying that it was an accident and that there must be something wrong with MeowMeow¡¯s body. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to sleep non-stop. No, perhaps she wasn¡¯t tired, but her energy had been depleted too quickly. ß÷ß÷¸Õ²Å×Ô¼ºËµËýºÃÀÛ£¬¶ø²»ÊÇ˵ËýºÃÀ§¡£ Although Rong Yan¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She didn¡¯t know how this situation came about. She was very scared, very worried, and very scared. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to take a shower. She quickly got up with When she opened the door, she hurriedly called out,¡±hubby, hubby, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± liancheng yazhi heard the sound and ran over quickly. Rong Yan was so anxious that her eyes turned red. look, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow fell asleep again. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even if he was still sleepy, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he wanted to sleep again after waking up for less than two hours, and he seemed to be very, very sleepy. liancheng yazhi quickly took meowmeow and said, ¡± ¡°yingying, go get medicine for meowmeow.¡± Rong Yan nodded and quickly opened her suitcase to find the medicine Natsume had given her. Natsume said that he would do it once in the morning and once in the evening, after dinner. he hadn¡¯t given meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong Yan took out a white pill and said, ¡± ¡°This pill is a Little Big. How do I feed it to MeowMeow?¡± ¡°give it to me. find a way to wake meowmeow up first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took the pill from Rong Yan¡¯s hand, found something, crushed the pill, and then washed the powder with warm water. Rong Yan kept meowing, but the little fellow only snorted and did not wake up. Rong Yan looked at the water and asked, ¡± ¡°Will it be very bitter?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. probably not. There¡¯s a lot of water here. Rong Yan nodded and called ß÷ß÷ÃÔÃÔºýºýµÀ£º¡°ÂèÂè¡­¡­ÎÒ²»¿Ê¡­¡­¡± just a little. You can sleep after drinking it. Rong Yan brought a small spoon to MeowMeow¡¯s mouth and let her drink it. After drinking it, MeowMeow¡¯s little face immediately scrunched up and she became a little more awake. She stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°mommy, Momo is so bitter. Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached for MeowMeow, but no matter how bitter it was, she had to let MeowMeow drink it. ¡°Is that so?¡± she asked softly. It¡¯s not bitter, mom just drank it, can you try another mouthful?¡± that¡¯s too slow, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. let meowmeowmeow drink the straw. Chapter 2409 - Chapter 2409: I don’t want to lie to the child Chapter 2409: I don¡¯t want to lie to the child He found a straw for MeowMeow to drink and said softly, ¡± ¡°Baby, finish this cup of water. I¡¯ll give you some candy later. Look at the rabbit¡¯s lollipop.¡± when liancheng yazhi was eating at the hotel, the manager happened to come to report. at that time, because it was almost time to get off work, he had a few lollipops in his pocket for the children at home. in the end, liancheng yazhi saw them, so these things of wanwan became his. Sure enough, MeowMeow was happy to see the cute rabbit lollipop. She reached out her hand and said,¡±I want it, daddy, I want Yingluo.¡± okay, then drink all of this water and I¡¯ll give it to you. Not only will I give you a little rabbit, but I¡¯ll also give you a little duck. As he spoke, he took out a yellow duck lollipop. ß÷ß÷¿´µ½ºó¸üÐË·ÜÁË£¬Á¢¿Ì±§×ű»×Ó¹¾à½¹¾à½ºÈÁËÆðÀ´¡£ After drinking it, she was so bitter that her tears were about to flow out. mom, it¡¯s so bitter, Qianqian, so bitter, I don¡¯t want to drink anymore. MeowMeow¡¯s heart ached. He took the lollipop from Liancheng Yazhi, opened the transparent wrapping paper, and handed it to MeowMeow. ¡± okay, okay, i won¡¯t drink anymore. come and have a lollipop. ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. With the candy However, before she could finish the candy, MeowMeow fell asleep with the candy in her mouth. Rong Yan took the lollipop out of MeowMeow¡¯s mouth and placed it on the coffee table. Her face was full of worry as she said, ¡± ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go back. MeowMeow¡¯s condition is really abnormal.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s face. I know. We¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow. We¡¯ll go to qingmu mountain tomorrow. If we come back tomorrow, how sad do you think MeowMeow will be? ¡± This was the first time he had brought the child out to play. He didn¡¯t want the child to think that he had been lying to her in the future. He had clearly said that he would stay for a few more days, but he only stayed for one day before leaving. in the future, if he said he was going out to play again, meowmeow might not believe him anymore. Rong Yan¡¯s throat was a little blocked. I know, but Huahua, Huahua, her condition is ¡­ Huahua. Liancheng Yazhi held her in his arms. let¡¯s wait until tomorrow morning to see if she¡¯ll get better after taking this medicine. If she gets better, we¡¯ll play for another day. If not, we¡¯ll go back directly. rong yan nodded and said,¡±alright, yingluo.¡± ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t worry. Dr. Du will come and check on MeowMeow again tomorrow.¡± ¡­¡­ It was already very late at night, and neither of the couple was sleepy. MeowMeow¡¯s condition had been stable, but what happened this afternoon made them worried. Both of them blamed themselves. If MeowMeow¡¯s illness was triggered by soaking in the hot spring, they would regret it for the rest of their lives. Rong Yan turned over and asked in a low voice,¡±if we go to qingmu mountain tomorrow, don¡¯t let MeowMeow climb the mountain, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand. of course not. I can¡¯t let her climb the mountain. I¡¯ll carry her up. The local tourism Bureau had been trying to maintain the natural characteristics of qingmu mountain when they developed it. There were no cable cars or ropeways, so if you wanted to go up, you had to climb. However, mountain climbing was a test of perseverance and physical fitness. Rong Yan would definitely not let MeowMeow climb up. She was really worried about meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow! Chapter 2410 - Chapter 2410: Chapter 2412-going crazy with joy Chapter 2410: Chapter 2412-going crazy with joy This made Rong Yan feel as if she had returned to her previous state of mind. She was nervous, afraid, and unable to fall asleep. She was thinking about MeowMeow all the time, afraid that if she did not take good care of her, she would disappear from her eyes. Rong Yan said faintly, ¡°in the past, when Qianqian took care of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached. He reached out and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. no, it won¡¯t happen again. It won¡¯t. It really won¡¯t happen again, Yingying. ¡°when we climb the mountain tomorrow, we can also make a ladder. by then, we won¡¯t need meowmeow to walk.¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen understands.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. They both felt bad. As parents, which one of them wasn¡¯t worried when it came to their children? the two of them did not know when they fell asleep, but they did not rest well after falling asleep. their minds kept dreaming, and in the dream, it was full of meowmeow¡¯s figure. she cried, laughed, ran, and whined. The sky outside gradually brightened up until the sun shone through the thick curtains and lit up the room. ¡­¡­ Rong Yan had slept late last night and didn¡¯t rest well, so she didn¡¯t wake up soon after dawn. In her sleep, she felt an itch on her big nose and subconsciously reached out to Pat it. After patting, it didn¡¯t itch anymore. However, it started to itch again not long after, so Rong Yan continued to Pat. After repeating this a few times, she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She opened her eyes and saw a small face smiling with teeth. Her black eyes were bright like gems, and her hair was fluffy. She was cute and adorable. rong yan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted and hugged the little guy who had woken her up. Rong Yan hugged her younger daughter, whose entire body was soft, and kissed her face a few times. ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re up so early!¡± The moment Rong Yan saw meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, That was because the little guy had woken up. He was awake so early and he looked very energetic. She finally heaved a sigh of relief. ß÷ß÷Å¿ÔÚÈÝÑÕÐØÇ°£¬±§×ÅËýµÄ²±×Ó£¬µÀ£º¡±mom, dad said we¡¯re going mountain climbing today, right?¡± Rong Yan turned to look at the side. Liancheng Yazhi had already gotten up, and the sound of washing up came from the bathroom. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. We¡¯re going mountain climbing. Do you want to go? ¡± MeowMeow nodded. yes, yes. I want to go. Rong Yan pinched Miaomiao¡¯s little face. then do you want to get up now? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m going to have breakfast. I¡¯ll only have the strength to climb the mountain after I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°En, that¡¯s right. Come, mommy will carry you to wash up, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan got up and carried her daughter to the bathroom. Liancheng Yazhi was wiping his face with a towel. He had already finished washing up. When he saw the mother and daughter come in, he took MeowMeow and put her on the counter. come, daddy will wash your face for you. Let mommy wash your face. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow shook its head. no need, daddy. I¡¯m the best at brushing my teeth. Okay, okay, my baby is the best. Liancheng Yazhi squeezed some toothpaste on Miaomiao¡¯s electric toothbrush and handed it to her. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked at each other and smiled as they watched MeowMeow clumsily brush her teeth. The two of them were relieved. father-in-law and the others are already up. We¡¯ll change our clothes and go down for breakfast, then we¡¯ll go straight to qingmu mountain. Chapter 2411 - Chapter 2411: Chapter 2413-everything depends on fate Chapter 2411: Chapter 2413-everything depends on fate ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Before he left, Liancheng Yazhi received a call from Secretary Zhou, who told him about the person he had asked him to investigate yesterday. Secretary Zhou said, ¡°young master ya, that person is quite simple. He¡¯s just a person who does real estate business. However, he has been in quite a lot of debt recently. His son and daughter are disappointing, and his wife is also a prodigal. If his family¡¯s company doesn¡¯t have any new capital injection, he will not be able to last until the Spring Festival. ¡°Is there anything wrong with him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. we¡¯re still investigating the rest. All we¡¯ve found so far is basic information. Since he¡¯s not from the capital, it¡¯ll take some time to dig deeper. We¡¯ll be able to find out by today at the latest. ¡°Call me again when you find out.¡± ¡°it¡¯s yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not take this matter seriously. He went downstairs for breakfast, and the family drove straight to qingmu mountain. Qingmu mountain was quite far from the city center, and it was nearly a two-hour drive. At the foot of the mountain, MeowMeow was very excited. Her spirit today was completely different from last night. She was extremely excited, making everyone feel a little relieved. however, the little fellow was not honest and insisted on walking up the mountain. In the end, it was Rong Yan who carried her up the slide ladder, regardless of whether she was happy or not. Rong Yan¡¯s own weight was less than 100 pounds, and with MeowMeow¡¯s weight, she couldn¡¯t compare to an adult man, so the person who lifted the ski pole didn¡¯t find it difficult. At first, MeowMeow was not happy, but after sitting for a while, she found the fun of the roller coaster and soon became happy. Rong Yan touched her head. She was a child after all. Mt. Qingmu wasn¡¯t very high. It only took an hour to reach the top of the mountain. The qingmu temple was built on the top of the mountain. There were many tourists today, and slowly, the empty space in front of the temple was almost full. however, there was something strange about this temple. it did not open its doors to welcome visitors from all over the world. Instead, he closed his door. If he wanted to enter, he had to draw a lot and let the master who specialized in unsealing the lot see it. Only if he said that you were a fated person could you enter. And the number of people who could draw a fortune stick every day, from morning to night, might not even be ten. Some people wanted to secretly put money in, but it didn¡¯t work. This temple didn¡¯t seem to value incense money. If you were fated, you could enter without money. If you weren¡¯t fated, you couldn¡¯t enter no matter how much money you had. Since she was here, Rong Yan thought she should give it a try. She stood at the back and lined up with many people who were going up the mountain. Liancheng Yazhi, who was carrying Gu Hesheng and a few others stood at the periphery. Seeing the situation, they did not intend to draw anymore. Rong Yan waited for a long time. The people in front of her all left after they had drawn their lots. After such a long time, no one had drawn a lot. When it was Rong Yan¡¯s turn, she was still a little nervous. She closed her eyes and randomly picked a stick, handing it to her master who was unsealing the lot. The master looked at it for a while, then looked at Rong Yan. He put the stick into the pot and stood up to say ¡± Amitabha ¡± to Rong Yan. congratulations, female patron, you¡¯ve drawn a fated stick. You can bring two family members into the temple. This was their rule. There were too few people who drew the Fortune lot every day, so there was an additional rule that whoever drew the Fortune lot could bring two people in. The people at the back of the line immediately made a noise and cast envious looks at Rong Yan. Rong Yan was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect to get it. Chapter 2412 - Chapter 2412: A door that separates us from the vast mortal world Chapter 2412: A door that separates us from the vast mortal world ¡°my qianqian thanks master qianqian.¡± rong yan returned the gesture. her head was still a little dizzy. he could even win such a smile. she could go back and buy a lottery ticket. Rong Yan turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Alright, you may enter.¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. He said to Gu Hesheng and the others,¡±father-in-law, we¡¯ll go in first.¡± Gu Hesheng was very happy, he waved his hand,¡±go, go Yingluo.¡± The temple door, which had been closed all day long, finally opened with a heavy squeak. The people guarding outside all stretched their necks to see what was going on inside. Lian Cheng Yazhi¡¯s family of three entered. Just as they stepped in, the temple door closed again. After the door was closed, qingmu temple seemed to instantly become quiet. Just a moment ago, they were still in the noisy mortal world. At this moment, they seemed to have really stepped into the Pure Land of Buddhism. A door isolated the boundless secular world. rong yan looked around. there were no traces of the modern era here. she felt like she had traveled back in time. The ancient temple in the deep mountains was like a scene from a novel. Seeing this and smelling the sandalwood fragrance in the air, even his impetuous heart gradually calmed down. The young monk who opened the door bowed to them. benefactors, please follow me. The abbot will meet with all those who are fated to enter the temple. Yes, Master. Liancheng Yasai nodded. thank you. Rong Yan suddenly felt that they seemed to have really transmigrated. It felt especially ethereal. As they followed the young monk, Rong Yan pointed to the temples on both sides and asked, ¡± meowmeowmeowmeow, is this place beautiful? ¡± It was the first time that MeowMeow had seen such a place and such a house. She could not bear to blink and nodded. yes, beautiful Qingqing, the houses here are all so strange. ¡°This is a temple. Do you know what a temple is?¡± ¡°A monk?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a monk. They are people who are devoted to cultivation, hehe.¡± ¡°what cultivation?¡± meowmeow asked. Rong Yan smiled. about this, you can ask mom. Actually, mom doesn¡¯t know how to tell you. You¡¯ll know when you grow up. ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ The qingmu temple wasn¡¯t big, and they soon arrived at the meditation room where the abbot meditated. ¡°we¡¯re here, please come in,¡± the young monk who led the way said. The young monk opened the door and invited them in. After they entered, he closed the door. The sunlight on the mountain was very good, and the light in the meditation room was also very bright. The moment they entered, they saw the abbot sitting cross-legged on the futon meditating. However, after seeing his face, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were dumbfounded. Rong Yan wanted to say in her heart, damn, are all the abbots nowadays so handsome? Did he have to be so young? He looked like he was in his twenties. Although she had shaved her head and was wearing a monk¡¯s robe, when she saw him, Rong Yan¡¯s respect for Buddhism and the ethereal feeling of transmigration after coming in instantly disappeared. It was as if you were watching a very heavy and Grand historical documentary, but suddenly the scene changed and became a melodramatic urban idol drama. This kind of fertility was too big. Rong Yan understood now. No wonder they had to draw lots to enter this temple. If everyone came in and saw this Abbot, they would definitely be out of character. Rong Yan struggled for a while before she asked,¡±master, are you afraid of the abbot?¡± The abbot smiled and nodded. that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°No,¡± Rong Yan shook her head. It didn¡¯t look like it. He shouldn¡¯t be an Abbot. He should be in an idol group. Chapter 2413 - Chapter 2413: Chapter 2415-an expert? Chapter 2413: Chapter 2415-an expert? The abbot laughed. When he laughed, he looked even more like a celebrity than those celebrities on television. all living things are different. You can¡¯t tell anything from just looking at the surface. Liancheng Yazhi did not really like the monk in front of him. No man would like a monk who was too handsome. The abbot pointed at the futon in front of him. please sit. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi sat down. The abbot looked at MeowMeow, who was in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. The little fellow was looking curiously at her bald brother with wide eyes. Her eyes were wide open, and her dark eyes looked especially beautiful, making people want to hug and kiss her. ¡°Your daughter is a blessed child,¡± the abbot said with a smile after looking at her for a while. Rong Yan touched ¡°may i ask how long has the abbot been in qingmu temple?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. The abbot thought about it very seriously and shook his head.¡±It¡¯s been so many years, I can¡¯t remember.¡± Rong Yan smiled. that¡¯s impossible. Looking at your age, you¡¯re only in your twenties. Even if you¡¯ve been here since you were young, you¡¯ve only been here for ten or twenty years. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have any feelings towards this Abbot as if she was facing an eminent monk. No matter who it was, as long as they saw his appearance, they couldn¡¯t treat him as a cultivator who had transcended the mortal world. Looking at him, they would probably think that he was a dirty person. After listening to Rong Yan, the abbot lowered his head and smiled. this Wanwan really isn¡¯t 10 or 20 years old. I really can¡¯t remember. When looking at a person, you can¡¯t just look at his appearance. His appearance can¡¯t represent Wanwan¡¯s true age. Just like you, miss Wanwan, how old do you think Wanwan is in your heart? ¡± Rong Yan was stunned. What did this Abbot mean? his real age? her real age? Rong Yan suddenly fell silent. She was a person who had been reborn, so her mental age was actually much older than her current physical age. Could it be that this was what the abbot meant? liancheng yazhi and rong yan looked at each other. he reached out to grab rong yan¡¯s hand and said to the abbot, ¡± ¡°Do you mean that you look like you¡¯re in your twenties, but you¡¯re actually an old man?¡± ¡°If I say yes, do you think I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± the abbot nodded. Liancheng Yazhi did not answer and looked into his eyes. After meeting the other party¡¯s eyes, Liancheng Yazhi was in a daze for a while. Because it was too calm and peaceful. seeing his eyes, at that moment, liancheng yazhi suddenly thought of the silent lake. even if there was a strong wind, there would be no waves. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt that it was a little strange. If it was an ordinary young man at his age, he would not have such a calm and composed look in his eyes. even for himself, at his age, even if he thought that he was mature enough, calm, and much calmer than his peers, when compared to the pair of eyes in front of him, he still seemed so restless and impetuous. This kind of gaze was definitely not something that should be possessed at this age. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll believe Yingluo.¡± He was starting to believe that the monk in front of him might be an expert. The abbot was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually believe him. He chanted the name of Buddha and said,¡±Many thanks.¡± Chapter 2414 - Chapter 2414: chapter 2416-tired bird returning to nest, return home early Chapter 2414: chapter 2416-tired bird returning to nest, return home early ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. He turned around and patted MeowMeow¡¯s head. my little daughter has been plagued with disasters since she was born. I¡¯ve come to your temple today and I¡¯m able to see the abbot again. I hope you can bless her and bless her with a life of peace, health, and happiness. The abbot extended his hand to MeowMeow. come, let me see the child, okay? ¡± perhaps it was because he was too kind when he smiled, and there was no sense of fear, but meowmeow did not hesitate to reach out her little hand and put it on his. Moreover, the little fellow was not shy with strangers at all as he said, ¡± ¡°Can I touch your head?¡± Rong Yan was stunned. Liancheng Yazhi The two of them were about to tell MeowMeow not to say that. However, the abbot nodded his head and said very kindly, ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± moreover, he even lowered his head to let meowmeow touch him. meowmeow¡¯s eyes lit up and she reached out her little hand to touch the abbot¡¯s smooth head. After he was done, the abbot said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your blessing, young benefactor.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan didn¡¯t understand this sentence. the abbot said, ¡°i¡¯ve already said that your daughter is a blessed person. she doesn¡¯t need other people¡¯s blessings but she can bring good fortune to others. today, i really want to thank you. thank you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s a little too serious for you to say that.¡± ¡°Monks don¡¯t lie.¡± The abbot placed a string of sandalwood beads on his wrist into MeowMeow¡¯s hand, ¡± I¡¯m a monk, so I don¡¯t have much to give you. This is my gift of thanks. ¡°Thank you,¡± Seeing that ¡°The temple has specially prepared vegetarian food for the three of you. Someone will take you outside,¡± the abbot said. They indeed had nothing more to say. They stood up and said, ¡± ¡°thank you. goodbye.¡± When they opened the door and went out, the abbot looked at the sky outside and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s early, tired birds return to their nests, it¡¯s better to go home early.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were both shocked. They turned around and saw that the abbot had already closed his eyes and started to meditate. The sunlight from outside shone in through the door and fell on him. He gave off a solemn and sacred feeling. The two of them did not know if he had said those words casually or if he had said them specifically for them to hear. after they left, rong yan asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± he said that his actual age isn¡¯t as old as he looks. Do you think that¡¯s true? ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s true. Who knows?¡± ¡°What he said just now, was it to tell us to go home earlier?¡± Before Liancheng Yazhi could answer, MeowMeow said while playing with the Buddha beads, ¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s talking to us.¡± Rong Yan was surprised and asked MeowMeow, ¡± baby, tell mommy. How did you know he was telling us? ¡± ß÷ß÷̧ÆðÍ·£¬ºÜÀíËùµ±È»µÀ£º¡±He¡¯s telling us, I know.¡± Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi. He asked MeowMeow, ¡± then do you think we should hurry home? ¡± meowmeow pouted and thought for a while. ¡± yeah, it¡¯s good that yingying is home. there¡¯s nothing fun about this. ¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go home tomorrow, okay?¡± Rong Yan quickly said. ß÷ß÷ûÓÐÓÌÔ¥£¬Ö±½Ó˵£º¡°ºÃѽ¡­¡­¡± This made Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan very happy. This was good. This way, the things they were worried about would not happen. Just then, a young monk walked over and invited them to have a vegetarian meal. Chapter 2415 - Chapter 2415: Enjoy a kind of peace Chapter 2415: Enjoy a kind of peace The vegetarian food at qingmu temple was indeed delicious. Compared to the food they ate in the five-star hotels, it had a taste that no one else had. When you eat, you don¡¯t feel the taste that¡¯s left in your mouth, but you¡¯re enjoying a kind of tranquility and peace. The vegetarian meal was very simple. No matter how ordinary it was, it was the cheapest food. However, it gave him a feeling he had never felt before. The vegetarian meal was very short, half an hour. However, even MeowMeow did not say a word. She quietly finished her meal in the temple Hall, where sandalwood incense was burning. Putting down his chopsticks, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan and MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, I¡¯ll go back.¡± To them, coming to qingmu temple was just a simple trip. However, it seemed that this trip was not just for fun. rong yan looked down at Rong Yan didn¡¯t know why, but she actually felt that she should believe the Abbot¡¯s words. The family of three walked around the temple before leaving. the moment she stepped out of the door, rong yan felt her heart skip a beat. she had clearly breathed in the air of the same mountain, but she felt that it was different in an instant. She couldn¡¯t tell what was different. She felt like she had just woken up from a big dream. There were still people lining up in front of the mountain Gate outside the temple, but the number of people was much smaller. Gu Hesheng, Tang Zong and the other three saw them coming out and walked over. Tang Zong was the first to ask,¡±brother-in-law, brother-in-law, how is it inside? did you see any experts?¡± did you have any fortuitous encounters?¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his head.¡±Do you think you¡¯re reading a wuxia novel? Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Then, what did you guys do inside?¡± Tang Zong asked, clutching his head. Liancheng Yazhi replied,¡±I had a meal. Yes, Zhenzhen and the others ¡®vegetarian food was indeed quite delicious.¡± ¡°Really? Did you bring anything out? Let me have a taste?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± hey, you¡¯re so wasteful. It¡¯s not easy to get in. How can you come out without electricity? ¡± Tang Zong looked at them with a face full of regret. Rong nuo hugged Yingluo and nudged him with her elbow. you¡¯re not a child. Yingluo hasn¡¯t even said anything yet. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed as an adult? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s young. Even if he wanted to eat it, he can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s Yingluo or not.¡± Tang Zong lowered his head and teased Yingying. Gu Hesheng said, ¡± alright, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go down the mountain. We still have to go back. It¡¯s been almost three hours. It¡¯ll be dark by the time we go back. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi found a skating pole. When they went up the mountain, only Rong nuo, Rong Yan, and Gu Hesheng made a skating pole. The others did not do it, but when they went down the mountain, in order to speed up the course, everyone did it. It was almost four o ¡®clock in the afternoon at the foot of Dao mountain. They didn¡¯t dare to stop for long. They got into the car and went straight to the Fourth District. It was already six O ¡®clock in the afternoon when they returned to the hotel, and the sky was already half dark. The manager was already waiting in the lobby. young master ya, young Madam, you¡¯re back. Should we start preparing dinner? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, start preparing.¡± The manager quickly asked, ¡± then you can go upstairs and rest first. I¡¯ll let you know when dinner is ready. Do you want to go downstairs to eat or bring it up for you? ¡± Chapter 2416 - Chapter 2416: can’t be seen by the child Chapter 2416: can¡¯t be seen by the child Liancheng Yazhi hesitated. bring it up. Everyone was probably tired from the mountain hike today. After he went up, he didn¡¯t want to come down again. ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of something. Oh right, help us book the plane tickets back tomorrow. the manager was a little surprised. ¡± ah? So fast?¡± After he finished speaking, he realized that he might have lost his composure and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Yes, sure, sure. I¡¯ll book it for you immediately.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything, and the manager did not dare to say anything either. He followed behind him and helped him press the elevator button. He stood at the door and respectfully sent them in before taking a breath. He had thought that the big boss would stay for a few more days this time. He did not expect that he would have to leave after staying for only one night. It was a little too soon. But then again, there were also benefits to the big boss¡¯s departure. He didn¡¯t have to be on tenterhooks anymore. The elevator quickly rose to the 12th floor. As soon as it opened and they walked out, they heard a heart-wrenching scream coming from the corridor. The person who screamed felt his scalp go numb and his heart trembled. The voice made people feel that the other party had seen something extremely terrifying. liancheng yazhi covered meowmeow¡¯s ears almost immediately after hearing the scream. But it was useless. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly hugged her tightly. Meow Meow, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay, mom and dad are here, Yingluo. He turned his head and shot a quick glance at Tang Zong. Tang Zong immediately understood. I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Dong Tian added. The two of them quickly ran in the direction of the sound. yingying, who was in rong yan¡¯s arms, woke up with a start. he was not afraid of that creepy voice at all. he moved around excitedly, as if he wanted to see what was going on. seeing that yingluo was fine, rong yan was relieved and looked at meowmeow anxiously. The cat¡¯s meow-like little face was pale with fright and kept shaking. No matter how Liancheng Yazhi coaxed it, it was useless. Rong Yan quickly let Rong nuo report the Kasaya first, then reached out to Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Let me carry you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed and handed MeowMeow to her. Rong Yan hugged her and shook her gently, turning back and forth on the spot. She asked gently, ¡± ¡°Baby, are you scared?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Her voice was a little shaky, and her lips were trembling. Her hands clutched Rong Yan¡¯s clothes tightly. That voice just now, let alone a child, even if an adult heard it, they would feel their hair stand on end. It was simply too terrifying. Moreover, the other party¡¯s shout was not worth a sound. This voice could easily scare children. When a person was frightened, their heart beat faster, especially for children with heart disease like MeowMeow. It was simply a curse. Therefore, Rong Yan was particularly worried now. She hated the person who screamed. Soon, winter came running over. He looked very serious and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°uncle, let auntie take meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡± liancheng yazhi understood immediately. something must have happened in front, and he could not let meowmeow and the others see it. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, I¡¯m tired too. Let¡¯s eat first. ¡°Baby,¡± he turned to MeowMeow and said softly,¡±can you come downstairs with mommy to eat first?¡± MeowMeow¡¯s eyes were red, and she nodded her head gently. yes, MeowMeow. Chapter 2417 - Chapter 2417: A corpse in front of the door Chapter 2417: A corpse in front of the door Rong Yan also guessed that something bad must have happened. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped them from entering the room. She said,¡±that¡¯s good. Rong nuo, dad, and I will take the two children down first. You guys hurry up, Yueyue.¡± ¡°Yes, I know, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged the mother and daughter and turned to Dong Tian.¡±dong tian, go down with your aunt and the others.¡± dong tian did not want to, but he looked at meowmeow and nodded, ¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± He sent Rong Yan and the others into the elevator. After the elevator door closed, Liancheng Yazhi immediately turned around and ran towards the scene of the incident. He wanted to see what exactly had happened. Liancheng Yazhi saw Tang Zong standing at the door of the bedroom that he and Rong Yan were staying in. A hotel staff member was curled up in the corner to his left, probably in charge of cleaning the room. Beside her was a hotel cart with towels, bath towels, and some disposable toiletries. Her whole body twitched, and her eyes were filled with fear. She was so scared that she was about to collapse. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Tang Zong. Tang Zong turned around and looked at him with a serious expression. Then, he slowly moved his body away. The next second, Liancheng Yazhi saw a terrifying scene. There was a corpse lying on the carpet in front of the door. It wasn¡¯t that Liancheng Yazhi had never seen a corpse before, but seeing a male corpse at this time and place was really shocking. Liancheng Yazhi did not hesitate and said, ¡± ¡°Call the police.¡± ¡°En, good.¡± Tang Zong took out his phone and quickly called the police. When Tang Zong was on the phone, Liancheng Yazhi was standing at the side and looking at the corpse. It was a male corpse, and Liancheng Yazhi knew it. It was the man who had run to Liancheng Yazhi to make trouble yesterday. the wound on his neck was very obvious. he must have been strangled by something. his eyes were wide open and bloodshot. his fingers were bent, and his mouth was open, with his tongue exposed. it was a horrible death. After hanging up the phone, Tang Zong asked, ¡± brother-in-law, is this the person from yesterday? ¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and looked at the janitorial staff who was so scared that he did not move. She did not manage to ask what she wanted to. Tang Zong asked him, ¡± how unlucky. A murder case suddenly popped up out of nowhere. Brother-in-law, tell me, who is going against us? they actually threw the corpse at our door. Are they trying to frame us? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered and said,¡¯frame? we all have alibis, who¡¯s going to kill him?¡± however, it was true that someone was deliberately trying to mess with them. Even if they had alibis, they would still be investigated. After all, this dead guy had just had an argument with him yesterday, and many people had seen it. He was going to die today, and he died at their door. This was too much of a coincidence. If the news of Liancheng Yazhi being involved in a murder case were to spread, it would be more terrible than a financial earthquake. Liancheng Yazhi remembered that the host had told them to leave and go home early. Was he implying that this place was a place of trouble for them? Tang Zong¡¯s face was filled with frustration. I really didn¡¯t expect that we would encounter such a thing. Think carefully, we didn¡¯t come over together just now. If Miaomiao and her two children saw us, they would be frightened. Liancheng Yazhi frowned deeply. if possible, send them back tonight. We can¡¯t stay here for long. Chapter 2418 - Chapter 2418: how did he die? Chapter 2418: how did he die? Liancheng Yazhi originally just wanted to bring his family out to relax, but this was good. Not only did he not relax, but he was also frightened. although this person didn¡¯t die in front of their house, he died in front of the hotel room they were staying in. it was almost the same. It was simply unlucky to the point that it couldn¡¯t be more unlucky. He had wanted to go home tomorrow, but it seemed a little difficult for now. Tang Zong squatted beside the corpse and reached out to touch the neck of the corpse.¡±Brother-in-law, this person was probably strangled to death, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately stopped him. don¡¯t touch it. Wait for the police to come. I don¡¯t want them to say that we¡¯ve damaged the scene when they come. Tang Zong quickly retracted his hand that was about to touch her. Oh, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi made a call and asked the hotel manager to come up again. he didn¡¯t tell him what had happened over the phone, so that he wouldn¡¯t be shouting. the only good thing was that there were no other guests on the 12th floor. otherwise, all the guests would have been moved out in ten minutes. However, it was precisely because there was no one else on the 12th floor, only their family, that made them seem even more suspicious. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the waiter again and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here at this time?¡± The sky was already dark, and it was not the time to clean the room. The appearance of this waiter at this time inevitably seemed a little strange. The waiter was trembling all over, and his lips were still moving. I¡¯ll kiss you, I¡¯ll kiss you, I¡¯ll kiss you. She stammered for a long time, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say a word. The manager came up in a short time. He saw Liancheng Yazhi standing at the door from afar and wondered, what¡¯s going on? why isn¡¯t young master ya coming in? He quickly jogged over and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, what do you have then?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the body on the ground and screamed. liancheng yazhi,¡±shut up, yingluo.¡± Tang Zong,¡±shut up, Zhenzhen.¡± The two of them felt their eardrums hurt from the shouting, and they almost shouted at the same time. The manager immediately covered his mouth, but his eyes were still wide open, almost popping out. He looked at Liancheng Yazhi in horror, as if he was asking, ¡± young master ya, did you do it? ¡± Tang Zong sighed and said,¡±are you an idiot? when did we come back? how could we have killed a person so quickly?¡± Or do you think we¡¯re so stupid that we¡¯ll let him lie at the door after killing him?¡± The manager¡¯s face turned ashen as he stammered, ¡± ¡°Then Yingluo, then Yingluo, what¡¯s up with Yingluo? How did he die?¡± Tang Zong rolled his eyes at him. how would we know if you¡¯re asking us? I should be the one asking you. What¡¯s going on? the moment we came back, we saw him lying at the entrance. His body had already turned cold. He had been dead for quite some time. As the manager, didn¡¯t you notice? ¡± The manager was almost in tears. I-I-I¡¯m A dead person? A dead person in a hotel was like a steamed bun seller who made a customer eat a steamed bun until his fingers were swollen. If this news spread, no one would dare to come again. a voice kept floating in the manager¡¯s mind. it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, xuxu He was finished! the police will be here soon, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. just wait. He pointed at the waiter in the corner who was still in a daze and said, ¡± ¡°Is this a hotel employee? Do you know him?¡± Chapter 2419 - Chapter 2419: who was the first to discover the deceased? Chapter 2419: who was the first to discover the deceased? The manager took a look and immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. Yingluo is a new batch of employees who were hired two months ago.¡± she was the first one to discover it, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. why would she be here at this time? ¡± the manager nodded repeatedly. ¡± i know yueyue. i know that yueyue and another staff are in charge of cleaning this floor. they usually come to clean after you and the other guests go out, but she took a leave of absence this morning and only came in the afternoon. i told her to clean it quickly before you come back. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her. did you find the body before you came in, or did ran ran find it after she cleaned up? ¡± hurry up and reply, ¡± the manager urged. hurry up and tell me. The waiter then said, ¡± out, out, out, out, out, out. When I came out, I found out, out, out. Tang Zong immediately found something amiss with her words. that¡¯s not right. When you came out, you had to push the cart out. The corpse was lying at the door. How did you get out with this cart? Over the corpses?¡± the waitress immediately shook her head. ¡± no, no, it¡¯s not like that. i know that there¡¯s basically no garbage in the store, so i just took the things that needed to be changed and didn¡¯t push the cart in. ¡± Tang Zong continued, ¡± that¡¯s not right either. Zhenzhen, when you came out, you should have been carrying the things that you needed to wash. When you opened the door and saw the corpses, you screamed in shock. Those things should have been scattered on the ground. Why? Why is the ground so clean?¡± The waitress said pitifully, ¡± when I went out, I didn¡¯t have Hanhan to look at me. I had a lot of things in my arms, so I didn¡¯t look at the floor when I opened the door. I turned my back and closed the door, then closed the door. Those things were very high, so I didn¡¯t look at the floor. I just walked over and Hanhan just happened to step over the body. I put the things in the car and was about to leave when I saw Hanhan. liancheng yazhi, who had been listening to tang zong¡¯s question, suddenly said, you¡¯re quite organized. Weren¡¯t you scared out of your mind just now? ¡± A person who was truly scared silly would definitely speak incoherently. How could he remember everything he had done and every posture so clearly in his mind? Anyway, Liancheng Yazhi was still suspicious of the waitress who was the first to find the body. The manager, who was listening from the side, was frightened. He had wanted to speak up for the waitress, but he felt that Tang Zong¡¯s question made sense. Thus, he stood aside and didn¡¯t say anything. As the hotel was in the city center, it was not far from the police station. Hence, the police arrived about ten minutes later. More than ten people came down, but more than half of them were in plain clothes. The leader was young and handsome. He was a man of few words. He wore a black windbreaker and had long hair that covered his eyes. He didn¡¯t look like a police officer. Instead, he looked like an artist. He was a very depressed person. He exuded a very depressed aura from head to toe. However, this sense of mystery was liked by many girls nowadays. After they arrived at the scene, they quickly surrounded the scene and asked Liancheng Yazhi and the others to stand aside. Then, they began to inspect the scene. Some took photos, while others examined the bodies. The depressed young man first sized up Liancheng Yazhi and the others and asked, ¡± ¡°Who was the first one to discover the deceased?¡± Chapter 2420 - Chapter 2420: Chapter 2421-can’t help but overthink Chapter 2420: Chapter 2421-can¡¯t help but overthink Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m the captain of the criminal Police, Qin Zhiwei, ¡°he added. liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows. qin zhizhi was a special name. The manager quickly pointed to the pale-faced waitress. it¡¯s her, Yingluo. ¡°how did you find out?¡± qin zhi ¡®zhi turned to the waitress who was still in shock. the waitress clutched her chest, her face pale as she stuttered, ¡± I¡¯m Nannan hotel¡¯s cleaning service staff. I¡¯m in charge of this floor now. This floor was supposed to be cleaned in the morning, but I took leave in the morning and only arrived in the afternoon. After I cleaned up the rooms in front, I entered Nannan. I entered Nannan. she paused and glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. Pointing at him, she said, ¡°I entered this gentleman¡¯s room. When I came out, I saw Nannan looking at the body on the ground. Then I screamed. They¡¯re here, Yingluo.¡± Qin Zhizhi immediately turned to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Wait, did you say that this is your room?¡± ¡°Yes, my wife and my child are staying in the room.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled faintly. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the waitress who had her head lowered and was trembling. This woman had deliberately paused and made a hesitant look when she said that this was his room. Then, she pointed at him and said that it was his room. Would her attitude make anyone who heard it suspect that Liancheng Yazhi had something to do with the deceased? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was open, calm, and not flustered at all. Qin Zhiwei asked him, ¡± ¡°You heard her scream?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. My family and I just came out of the elevator. We heard a scream, so we came over. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Qin Wuzhi asked immediately. You weren¡¯t in your room?¡± The manager immediately said, ¡± I can testify that everyone in young master ya¡¯s family was not in the room. They had breakfast before 10 O ¡®clock and went to climb qingmu mountain by car. They just came back. Many people in the lobby can testify that they were not in the hotel the whole day. ¡°let him speak,¡± qin guanzhi said. Liancheng Yazhi said disdainfully, ¡± I think so too. Everyone in my family, including my youngest son who is only two months old, went there. After going up the mountain, my wife drew the fate lot of qingmu temple. We went in to see the abbot and even had a vegetarian meal. You can go ahead and check on these. I don¡¯t need you to tell me. I¡¯ll let you investigate. Do you know the victim? ¡± Although he said that, Qin Zhiwei had already completely believed that Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t there and that he didn¡¯t kill the person. But he couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that he had hired someone to kill them. However, he couldn¡¯t say that he was stupid enough to kill someone and throw it at his door. It was very likely that he had a grudge with someone, and that person wanted revenge, so they killed him and threw him at his door. No one was a fool. After he had seen the scene, he felt that this matter was not that simple. The two outstanding men in front of him might have just been involved in it. ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I¡¯ve seen him before,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I met him once yesterday, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied casually. we even had a fight. That was the first time we met. ¡°why?¡± qin wuzhi asked. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the manager. this ¡­ Let the manager explain it to you more clearly. He knows it better than I do. Chapter 2421 - Chapter 2421: Your boss must have a powerful background Chapter 2421: Your boss must have a powerful background The manager nodded. the dead guest used to live on the 12th floor, but I changed his room. He started to make trouble for me. I couldn¡¯t give him a discount or free food. ¡°Then why did she come to him?¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi pointed at the dead man. The manager looked at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± because young master ya is the big boss of our hotel. He brought his family here for a vacation. Of course, I have to prepare the best rooms for them. I don¡¯t want them to be disturbed, so I cleared the 12th floor and left it for young master ya¡¯s family to stay. ¡°You¡¯re the owner of this hotel?¡± Qin Zhi ¡®AI was surprised. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, ran ran.¡± The forensic doctor Who was doing the autopsy came over and said, ¡± ¡°Captain Qin¡¯s corpse is already stiff. The time of death is about three hours. He died of suffocation. There are no other obvious wounds on his body, nor any signs of struggle. If it¡¯s not a suicide, he should have been hypnotized by anesthetic before being strangled to death. This should not be the first crime scene. Someone moved him here. There are no signs of dragging the body around, so it should be carried over with the help of tools.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s he living now?¡± asked Qin guanzhi immediately. The manager quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Follow me. It¡¯s on the 14th floor. ¡°Can we leave now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. My wife and children are eating downstairs.¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi glanced at him. sure, but you can¡¯t leave. You¡¯re not done with your questions. Did your wife and the others see it? ¡± no, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. when I heard the scream, I asked my brother-in-law to come and take a look. Then, I felt that something was wrong, so I asked my wife and the others to go down. They don¡¯t know anything about this, and I don¡¯t want them to know. qin zhizhi¡¯s opinion of liancheng yazhi had changed a little. a man who treated his wife and children well should not be a bad person. ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi added, ¡± if you want to ask questions, please don¡¯t block my child¡¯s view. Also, please don¡¯t let them know your identity. My daughter is timid and her health is very bad. She can¡¯t be frightened. Qin Wuzhi said without hesitation, ¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± ¡°Thank you, officer Qin.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded at him, turned around, and left with Tang Zong. Before he left, he said to the manager, ¡± you cooperate with the police to get to the bottom of this matter. Minimize the impact. Don¡¯t cause any damage to the hotel. The manager nodded. He had some concerns and said, ¡± ¡°But if the media finds out about this, Yingluo ¡­¡± ¡°The media won¡¯t know. Even if they do, they won¡¯t be able to report it,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said indifferently. His words drew Qin Zhiwei¡¯s attention. Not everyone could say such arrogant words. the manager said, ¡°good, that¡¯s good. don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t let anyone else come to this missing floor to make a mess.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately left. The police officer who was investigating the scene asked him, ¡°your boss seems to be very powerful. He¡¯s not young, is he?¡± The manager wiped the sweat off his forehead and sighed. of course it¡¯s not small. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard. He wasn¡¯t a fool. He wouldn¡¯t say who young master ya was or how big his background was. If he said that, it would only make the police feel disgusted. officers, follow me to the 14th floor ¡­ Chapter 2422 - Chapter 2422: How did he die? Chapter 2422: How did he die? the manager took the police to the guest room on the 14th floor to investigate the scene. they estimated that the guest room was the first crime scene. liancheng yazhi, on the other hand, brought tang zong to the restaurant. in the dining room, rong yan was feeling uneasy. just now, liancheng yazhi did not let them go over and insisted that they come down first. something must have happened, and it should be very bad. If he just went over like that, he really didn¡¯t know what had happened before he returned. mom, I¡¯m full, ¡°MeowMeow said with a milkshake in her arms. can we go back now?¡± rong yan touched his little face and said,¡¯you want to go back? But daddy isn¡¯t here yet. Daddy hasn¡¯t eaten anything. What if he¡¯s hungry?¡± MeowMeow nodded. yeah. It¡¯s not good to be hungry. Let¡¯s wait for daddy. Liancheng Yazhi walked over from behind and happened to hear this. He reached out and carried ¡°My good daughter knows how to dote on her father at such a young age.¡± ß÷ß÷±§×¡Á¬³ÇÑÅÖµIJ±×Ó£¬¿©¿©Ð¦ÆðÀ´£º¡±Dad, hurry up and eat. Mom, aunty, and I have already eaten.¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw that MeowMeow¡¯s complexion had improved a little. It seemed that she was in better spirits after eating. Liancheng Yazhi touched MeowMeow¡¯s stomach. ¡°Are you full?¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯m full,¡± meowmeow nodded. Rong Yan said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, mm, MeowMeow. MeowMeow obediently sat beside Rong Yan. Rong Yan was worried about what had happened just now. She knew Liancheng Yazhi well. He looked no different from usual on the surface, but she could still see the worry in his eyes. Rong Yan really wanted to know what had happened and what it was. After a while, she looked at Rong nuo. Rong nuoli deliberately understood what he meant. She reached out to MeowMeow and said, ¡± ¡± Around the corner of the restaurant, there were some things for the guests to relax and for children to play with, such as wooden horses and rocking cars. MeowMeow was a little tempted when she saw them and quickly nodded. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°Go, don¡¯t be naughty,¡± Rong Yan said. ß÷ß÷Á¢¿Ì¸ßÐ˵Ķ÷ÁËÒ»Éù£¬¸ú×ÅÈÝŵÅÜÁ˹ýÈ¥¡£ Dong Tian followed closely behind, protecting MeowMeow in his own way. Once they left, Rong Yan immediately asked,¡±hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Is there something tricky?¡± liancheng yazhi sighed. ¡± i didn¡¯t want to tell you. but, i can¡¯t hide it from you. ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Rong Yan hurriedly asked. liancheng yazhi reached out to grab yi zheng and said, ¡± you should be mentally prepared. don¡¯t be too surprised. the man who caused trouble yesterday is dead. he died right outside our bedroom door. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. what? ¡± He¡¯s dead? He died at their door? At the thought of a corpse lying in front of their door, Rong Yan suddenly felt nauseated after the shock. The food she had just eaten began to roll in her stomach. She covered her mouth and retched twice. Liancheng Yazhi quickly handed her a glass of water. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t want to tell you anyway, Yingluo. This matter isn¡¯t easy to handle, but I can¡¯t hide it.¡± They didn¡¯t kill him, but he died in front of their guest room. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t explain it. Rong Yan drank the water and patted her chest. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I was just too surprised, Yingluo. After taking a few deep breaths, she asked,¡±Then how did Yingluo die?¡± Chapter 2423 - Chapter 2423: Let’s go back together! Chapter 2423: Let¡¯s go back together! he was dragged to our door after he was strangled to death, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. the police are already here to investigate the scene. Rong Yan was glad that they didn¡¯t walk over with the child just now. If rong yan recalled what the monk at qingmu temple had said today. She asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± the abbot said something today. Do you think he¡¯s referring to this matter? so, he wants us to leave as soon as possible? ¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. The two of them fell silent. That young Abbot might really be an eminent monk. After a while, Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Then what about tonight?¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted the back of her hand. don¡¯t worry. We definitely can¡¯t go back tonight. I¡¯ve already asked Tang Zong to find a place. I have two houses here and they¡¯ve been renovated. I haven¡¯t stayed there usually, so I¡¯ll ask him to take a look and buy some daily necessities. For a family like Liancheng Yazhi, who did all kinds of business, he had property in almost all the cities in the country. He had wanted to stay there too, but he thought that a house that no one had lived in would definitely be deserted and unpopulated. It would also be troublesome to clean it up, so he chose a hotel. However, he did not expect that such a thing would happen when he was staying in a hotel. After thinking about it, he decided that he definitely could not stay in a hotel. It would not be good if he stayed in another hotel. Hence, he asked Tang Zong to bring a few hotel staff to clean up the house. Rong Yan sighed. this is the best. If I continue to stay here, I definitely won¡¯t be able to sleep at night. It was only the second day of their vacation and something like this had happened. Wherever their family went, trouble followed. liancheng yazhi hugged him. ¡± it¡¯s okay. the deceased has our facial features. even if they want to look for her, they¡¯ll only ask a few questions. they¡¯ll be able to go back in two days. if you can go back earlier, i¡¯ll send you back first, okay? ¡± Rong Yan bit her lip. let¡¯s go back together, shall we? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no, we have to go back and check on MeowMeow¡¯s physical condition. You didn¡¯t see the scene, and the police won¡¯t be able to get anything out of you. They probably won¡¯t stop us. Tang Zong and I will stay behind to handle it. When Liancheng Yazhi mentioned MeowMeow, Rong Yan stopped talking. MeowMeow¡¯s condition was really not good. People with heart disease could not be surprised. The scream not long ago had really frightened MeowMeow. It was not easy for her to calm down, and with such a shock, Rong Yan was afraid that something would happen. If it wasn¡¯t for ¡°Okay, Yingying, I¡¯ll go back with MeowMeow first.¡± ¡± that¡¯s good, qianqian, ¡± liancheng yazhi said dotingly. ¡± i can only be at ease when you guys go back. ¡± ¡°hurry up and eat something.¡± rong yan glanced at him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to eat. this meal was really tasteless. For anyone who had just seen a corpse, it would be hard for them to enjoy their meal. Tang Zong was one of them. Originally, Liancheng Yazhi had asked him to clean after dinner, but he said,¡±i think i¡¯ll pass. that person¡¯s dead face is floating in front of my eyes now, i can¡¯t eat at all. tell rong nuo that i¡¯ll go first. i¡¯ll call you when i¡¯m done packing.¡± Before Liancheng Yazhi had even finished his meal, Qin Zhizhi came in with two policemen in plain clothes. Chapter 2424 - Chapter 2424: Chapter 2426-overspoiling Chapter 2424: Chapter 2426-overspoiling Liancheng Yazhi put down his chopsticks. In any case, he was not going to eat an Sheng for this meal. He pointed to the seat next to him. please have a seat. What would you like to drink? ¡± Qin Zhiwei took a look at Rong Yan. Like many people, they were stunned at first sight. He nodded at her and said, ¡± ¡°Latte latte latte¡± The waiter, who had been standing not far away to serve them, saw that someone had sat down and quickly walked over. Liancheng Yazhi said to him, ¡± ¡°Three cups of latte,¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± Soon, three cups of latte were served, and the waiter left again. ¡°Your wife?¡± Qin Zhi ¡®AI glanced at Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi blocked his face and reached out to grab Rong Yan¡¯s hand.¡±Yes, my wife,¡± ¡°So, she knows now?¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already told her.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a child?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed to Mr. Lian, you¡¯re so lucky. You have both a son and a daughter. I¡¯m so envious. Qin Zhiwei looked over and smiled. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Qin Wuzhi didn¡¯t ask for his name before, but now he was calling him Mr. Lian. It was obvious that he had gotten some information from the manager. I saw the video in the lobby yesterday. You had a fight with the man and you dragged the dead man into the elevator. What did you do to him in the elevator? ¡± Qin guanzhi asked. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged. he was rude to my family and deliberately looked for trouble. He really scared my daughter. Since you saw the video, you should have realized that my daughter¡¯s condition is not good, so I can¡¯t let him continue to be in front of my daughter. Qin Wuzhi frowned. Was the reason that simple? Although he felt that a man who loved his child was not bad, wasn¡¯t he spoiling him too much? ¡°Yes, I did, but just because of this?¡± he asked. what else could it be? ¡± Rong Yan said unhappily. if your daughter had congenital heart disease, I don¡¯t think you would have let others scare her and cause her illness to act up. Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi was stunned, then turned to look at MeowMeow. He believed that no parent would curse their child to be sick, unless they were telling the truth. Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi finally understood why Liancheng Yazhi had warned him not to scare his daughter. Children with congenital heart disease and young age were indeed easily frightened. It was normal for parents to worry and dote on children so much. I¡¯m sorry, Qianqian, ¡± Qin Zhiwei said quickly. but I still want to ask you something. What did you say and do to him in the elevator? ¡± Yesterday, after Liancheng Yazhi dragged the victim into the elevator, that person was dumbfounded. No one would believe that he did not do anything inside. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged. didn¡¯t you check today? there are no wounds on his body except for the strangulation mark on his neck. This means that I didn¡¯t do anything to him yesterday. Otherwise, there would definitely be marks on his body. I only said a few words to him. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. This Liancheng Yazhi was really a difficult person to deal with. His logic was very clear, and it was really difficult to get any information from him. Fortunately, he was not a major suspect for being a murderer. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult to handle. ¡°So, what did you say, ran ran?¡± Qin Zhi ¡®AI asked. Chapter 2425 - Chapter 2425: an unexpected answer Chapter 2425: an unexpected answer Qin Zhizhi was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to be so Frank. It was really unexpected. However, didn¡¯t this also show Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arrogance and magnanimity? because he was innocent, he didn¡¯t avoid saying it. ¡°Can you tell me more about the threat?¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi asked. Liancheng Yazhi picked up the glass and drank the remaining water that Rong Yan had just drunk to moisten his throat. He said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking this, so you¡¯re saying that I can tell you or not?¡± that¡¯s right. I have to believe whatever you say, because the other person who knows is dead. Qin Zhi ¡®AI nodded. then I¡¯ll just say a few words, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. it¡¯s nothing more than: if you dare to make trouble again, I¡¯ll destroy your Zhenzhen. That¡¯s all. I don¡¯t believe it, ¡± Qin guanzhi said. how could a person be so scared? I watched the video. He was scared out of his wits. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged. it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. That¡¯s all. Qin Zhizhi asked Liancheng Yazhi a few more questions, but he didn¡¯t get any answers. In the end, he couldn¡¯t get any useful information, and he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here, so he wanted to leave. we will look for you again. I hope you can cooperate. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. okay, Wanwan. I¡¯ll leave my phone number for you. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. you¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s our duty as citizens to cooperate with the police. However, I hope the police can investigate this as soon as possible. We have to go home. ¡°Sure. If everything goes well, you can leave in a week.¡± Qin Zhi ¡®AI nodded. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. my wife and child didn¡¯t see the scene at all. I want them to leave first. Police officer Qin, you don¡¯t have any objections, right? ¡± Qin Wuzhi hesitated. well, I¡¯ll have to ask Chengcheng. Liancheng Yazhi smiled faintly and said unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°the only condition for me to cooperate with your investigation is to let my wife and child leave first. otherwise, there¡¯s no room for negotiation. if i really want to leave with my family, don¡¯t even think about stopping me.¡± Qin Zhizhi didn¡¯t dislike Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arrogance. Instead, he felt that he had his own principles. qin zhi ¡®zhi thought for a moment. ¡± alright, xuanji will allow your wife and child to leave first. ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. qin wuzhi stood up. we¡¯ll be leaving first. We might come to find you again tomorrow. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°Goodbye,¡± Qin Wuzhi said. just as he turned around, liancheng yazhi said, ¡± I think if I were you, I would check that Wanwan waitress. Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi stopped and turned around. thank you for the reminder. She¡¯s been brought back to the police station for investigation. Where¡¯s the other person? the man who was with you just now? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi: ¡± I asked him to clean the house. There are so many people in our family tonight. We can¡¯t stay here, right? ¡± Qin Zhiwei nodded. can you tell me the address? ¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s at the clear Lotus scenic garden.¡± qin zhi ¡®zhi raised an eyebrow. clear lotus view gardens was the most luxurious villa district in the city. He nodded and was about to open the door when Rong nuo came back with Yingying and MeowMeow. Gu Hesheng and Dong Tian were also beside them. When Qin Wuzhi saw Rong nuo, he was stunned for a moment, and then he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Chapter 2426 - Chapter 2426: What a strange person Chapter 2426: What a strange person His voice was filled with disbelief and surprise, and his eyes seemed to be shining as he looked at Rong nuo. liancheng yazhi and rong yan immediately glanced at each other. was there something fishy? However, Rong nuo looked at him with a puzzled expression,¡±Does my Yingluo know you?¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi calmed down quickly. Oh, no, ran ran, I must have mistaken you for someone else. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers scratched Rong Yan¡¯s palm gently. This Qin Zhizhi was clearly lying. He didn¡¯t admit his mistake, but he said he did. It was really strange. rong nuo nodded. ¡± oh, yingluo. do i look like the person you know? ¡± ¡°no, you look a little like ran ran. i¡¯m leaving now. see you, ran ran,¡± qin wuzhi said and turned to leave. he was tall and thin, like a male model. he walked quickly as if he was escaping. Rong nuo wrinkled her nose,¡±what a strange person.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any impression of him?¡± Rong Yan asked. Rong nuo shook her head. no, I don¡¯t have any impression of him at all. I¡¯m sure this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him. ¡°But he knows you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he was wrong?¡± Rong Yan saw that Rong nuogen didn¡¯t seem to be lying, so she probably had never seen him before. Oh, Yingluo, maybe you really got the wrong person. Rong nuo sat down with Xuxu in her arms. I must have mistaken him for someone else. He¡¯s quite handsome. If I¡¯ve seen him before, I¡¯d definitely have some impression of him, but this is definitely my first time meeting him. Rong nuo thought about the man just now, but she still had no impression of him at all. Since Rong nuo really didn¡¯t know her, Rong Yan didn¡¯t need to ask more. She said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first tomorrow. Your brother-in-law Xuanji and Tang Zong will stay behind to settle some matters.¡± Rong nuo was stunned for a moment and nodded,¡±Oh Yingluo, good Yingluo.¡± ¡°then what about qianqian and tang zong?¡± rong nuo asked. ¡°he went to clean up the house. we won¡¯t be staying here tonight. we¡¯ll go to the house under your brother-in-law¡¯s name. tang zong brought some people to buy some bedsheets and blankets to clean up the house.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here anymore?¡± Rong nuo was surprised. Rong Yan smiled. it¡¯s nothing much. I just thought that since I¡¯m here, I should go to my own house to take a look. I¡¯ll tell you in detail later. When she said this, Rong nuo understood. Something must have happened that could not be said in front of meowmeowmeow. en, then what about our luggage? ¡± ¡°the hotel will send it over.¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and asked,¡±baby, let¡¯s move to a beautiful place to stay tonight, okay?¡±¡± ß÷ß÷ÊÖÀïÕýÔÚ°ÚŪһ¸öСÍæ¾ß£¬ËýµãµãÍ·£º¡±Alright, Yiyi.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go now and see our new house.¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡­¡­ rong yan and her group left the hotel. until they left, there was not much chaos in the hotel. other than a small number of people who knew that a murder had happened, most people did not know about it. They soon arrived at the house in clear Lotus scenic garden. The room was brightly lit. Tang Zong had brought many people with him, and they had already cleaned up the place. The central air conditioner in the house was already on, and as soon as they entered, they felt a wave of warm air blowing against their faces. tang zong was sitting in the living room and eating. when he saw them, he hurriedly came over.¡±I¡¯ve ordered delivery. Let¡¯s sit down and eat together.¡± you can eat. We¡¯ve already eaten. I¡¯ll take the children around. Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi had something to say to Tang Zong, so she took the children upstairs. ¡°Brother-in-law, didn¡¯t Secretary Zhou already send over the information on the dead man? did you give it to the police?¡± Tang Zong asked in a low voice. ¡°No, even if I did, it wouldn¡¯t be now.¡± Chapter 2427 - Chapter 2427: He doesn’t want to live anymore Chapter 2427: He doesn¡¯t want to live anymore Liancheng Yazhi sat opposite Tang Zong and picked up his chopsticks to eat. Today, he and Tang Zong had just parted ways with Qin Zhiwei and the others. On their way down to the dining room, they had received the second news from Secretary Zhou about the deceased. However, he had not had the time to look at it yet. As for whether he should hand the information over to the police after reading it, he had to consider it carefully. The police would investigate that person¡¯s information on their own. If he told the police what they had found, they would definitely be suspicious. How could there be news of the deceased so quickly? was it new or had it been prepared in advance? They couldn¡¯t show any interest in the deceased, as it would only make the police think that they were guilty. If he had to give it to her, it would take at least a few days for the information in his hands to be produced. ¡°Brother-in-law, what was written in the information that Secretary Zhou gave us?¡± Tang Zong asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°i¡¯ll just take a look.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took out his phone and opened his email. He found the information that Secretary Zhou had sent. At first, he was watching indifferently and eating as he watched, but as he watched, the look in his eyes changed, and so did his face. The chopsticks in his right hand fell to the ground, and he frowned as his eyes quickly scanned the phone screen. Tang Zong saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression did not look right. He leaned over and asked,¡±What¡¯s wrong, brother-in-law? Something¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi coldly shouted. tang zong immediately shut his mouth. however, he was even more curious. there must be something wrong with the information. Tang Zong waited for Liancheng Yazhi to finish reading and hurriedly asked,¡±Brother-in-law, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liancheng Yazhi threw the phone to Tang Zong. see for yourself. ¡°Oh,¡± Tang Zong replied and picked up his phone to look at it. After a while, he exclaimed,¡±damn, this guy Yingluo has liver cancer?¡± Aiyo, it¡¯s still in the late stage and won¡¯t live for more than three months?¡± After Tang Zong finished reading, he clicked his tongue and sighed. he¡¯s really unlucky. He was almost dead, and now he¡¯s been killed by someone. The King of Hell really doesn¡¯t want him to live anymore. Liancheng Yazhi picked up another pair of chopsticks and continued eating. ¡°how do you know that the king of hell doesn¡¯t want him to live?¡± ¡°What do you mean? could it be that Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± Tang Zong was puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s continue reading.¡± Tang Zong continued to read. At the end, Tang Zong¡¯s lips twitched as he said, this Yingluo bought life insurance with a huge sum of money a month ago. His company won¡¯t be able to survive the Spring Festival. This person is really strange. His company is facing cash flow problems, so why would he buy such a huge insurance? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. that¡¯s right. She¡¯s going to die, and the company¡¯s cash flow isn¡¯t working. Why do you still want to buy such an expensive person to be safe? ¡± Tang Zong touched his chin and said, ¡± he¡¯s on the verge of death, so he definitely won¡¯t need it. That means he gave it to his family. This person is really interesting. Brother-in-law, should we tell the police about this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I believe that the police will find out the best. We¡¯ll talk about it when they can¡¯t find anything. tang zong moved to liancheng yazhi¡¯s side, put his arm around his shoulder, and said, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you said that Yingluo was about to die. She bought insurance and now she died in an accident. Why do I feel that something is wrong? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said lightly, ¡± it¡¯s not right. If he died of a normal illness, the life insurance he bought would be useless. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s the same as spending a sum of money in vain? ¡± Chapter 2428 - Chapter 2428: Chapter 2431-killing himself Chapter 2428: Chapter 2431-killing himself tang zong¡¯s mind was instantly enlightened. he instantly thought of many possibilities. he lowered his voice and said, in other words, we don¡¯t know if this death was caused by Wufu or by him? ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s imagination was running wild. He felt that the deceased must have known that he was going to die soon. After his death, his family would go bankrupt, and his wife and children would definitely become poor. In order to leave them with some assets, the deceased deliberately created a homicide to kill himself, and then take away the huge amount of compensation? The more Tang Zong thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was too high. Liancheng Yazhi pushed Tang Zong¡¯s arm away.¡±It¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. When the police can¡¯t find anything, then talk about it, Hanhan.¡± Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly. yes, yes, I know. I know, Yingluo. I really didn¡¯t expect that we would encounter such a thing. I can¡¯t wait to know if this case is the same as what I¡¯m thinking about. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it¡¯s not a difficult case. As long as they¡¯re not idiots, they should be able to find out. In his opinion, there were many doubts and loopholes in the case itself. As long as he found out that the deceased Mr. Sun had bought a huge amount of ginseng insurance, then linked it to his company¡¯s debt and the accidental death, he should be able to make a rough deduction. Regardless of whether this reasoning was right or wrong, it could open up a lead in this case. And that waitress, Liancheng Yazhi felt that there was something wrong with her. let Rong nuo go back with your sister tomorrow, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. you and I will stay here to deal with the things here. Tang Zong nodded. en, alright. Zhenzhen, let them leave first. It¡¯s better not to let them know about this case. Otherwise, the police will pester them. When he mentioned the police, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered Qin Zhizhi¡¯s expression when he saw Rong nuo today. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment. Forget it, I¡¯d better not tell Tang Zong. This kid was like a firecracker that would go off with a single spark. if he told qin zhizhi that he seemed to treat rong nuo differently, he was sure that qianqian would not look at qin zhizhi with a good face. Rong nuo didn¡¯t know Qin guanzhi anyway, and she would return to the capital tomorrow, so she would just pretend that he didn¡¯t know about this. liancheng yazhi stood up. ¡± i¡¯m done eating. i¡¯ll go upstairs first. you can accompany rong nuo later. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating either. Brother-in-law, when did you renovate this house? it¡¯s new.¡± Tang Zong said. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment. it¡¯s been three or four years. As the two of them spoke, they went upstairs. Upstairs, Rong Yan had already arranged for the two little fellows to sleep and told Rong nuo about the murder case that had happened today. The two sisters sighed. Yingluo was really too vexing. Liancheng Yazhi came up and said to them, ¡± ¡± you¡¯re all quite tired today. rest early. i¡¯ll send you out of xuanji tomorrow morning. ¡± Rong nuo quickly stood up. brother-in-law, sister, I¡¯ll go back to my room first. ¡°En, you can go back now.¡± After the bedroom door closed, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re tired, right?¡± rong yan sighed. ¡± i¡¯m alright. i just feel a little bad. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around her shoulder. it¡¯s okay. This case will probably be solved in a few days. That Qin guanzhi is not an idiot. Qin Zhiwei should have noticed what he had noticed today, and perhaps he knew more than he did. Rong Yan nodded. I hope so. What time will our flight be tomorrow? ¡± Chapter 2429 - Chapter 2429: Some words don’t need to be said Chapter 2429: Some words don¡¯t need to be said Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand gently stroked Rong Yan¡¯s long hair. ¡°Tomorrow at 10 am. Have a good rest tonight.¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± take a shower and go to sleep. I¡¯ll finish my business as soon as possible and go back. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± There were things that didn¡¯t need to be said between them. She knew that he would come home, and he also knew that she would wait for him at home. That night, neither of them slept well. After all, after what had happened, even the most open-minded person could not sleep well. The man had died right in front of their hotel room. No one would feel at ease if something like this happened to them. The next day, the two of them woke up before seven in the morning. The two of them opened their eyes at almost the same time. They saw the dark circles under each other¡¯s eyes and said at the same time, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well?¡± Rong nuo rubbed her forehead. I¡¯ve been dreaming the whole night. I can¡¯t help it. Yingluo can¡¯t sleep well even if she wants to. Liancheng Yazhi hugged him tightly. it¡¯ll be fine once we go back. It¡¯ll be fine once we go back to our house. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± After lying down for a while, Rong Yan said, ¡± get up. It was already dark when I came up last night. I didn¡¯t even have a good look outside. Get up and take a walk in the courtyard. Liancheng Yazhi sat up. alright, I¡¯ll accompany you. Let¡¯s go buy breakfast later. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± The two of them got up and familiarized themselves with each other, then strolled around the courtyard. The courtyard was very small, and it seemed to be surrounded by a fence. It had a very idyllic feeling. The flowers and plants in the courtyard were well taken care of, and it did not look like it had been a long time since someone had lived here. Rong Yan asked him,¡±hasn¡¯t this neighborhood been around for a few years? you haven¡¯t lived here before. Why does it feel like no one has lived here for a long time?¡± ¡°There should always be people taking care of this place,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. In fact, he didn¡¯t know how many of his houses were there, but there were people in the cities around the capital who would take care of them once in a while, in case he suddenly wanted to move in one day. Just like this time. after walking around for a while, liancheng yazhi said, ¡± ¡°when i came back yesterday, i saw a breakfast shop not far from the neighborhood. let¡¯s go get some breakfast.¡± Rong Yan asked him, ¡± are you walking there? ¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± yes, let¡¯s walk. just treat it as a morning exercise. our yueyue doesn¡¯t seem to have the experience of buying breakfast together. ¡± Rong Yan reached out to hold Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡± let¡¯s go, Zhenzhen. Sure enough, after walking for less than eight minutes from the neighborhood, they saw a breakfast shop. The door of the shop was decorated in a very high-end way. It was specially built for the people in this neighborhood to sell to those who worked and those who were too lazy to make breakfast. Almost all the people who were eating breakfast and lining up to buy breakfast were from the community. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan came over, many people looked at them. Clear Lotus scenic garden was the most high-end and luxurious community in the city. There were not many people in the community, and almost everyone knew each other. However, Rong Yan and his wife were too unfamiliar. Moreover, they were so outstanding that the men and women in the shop could not help but size them up. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi, like many others, stood in line and ignored the gazes of the people sizing them up. the line for breakfast wasn¡¯t long. an auntie standing behind them asked rong yan, ¡± sister, did you move in recently? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. yeah, I moved in last night. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be neighbors from now on. Please take care of me.¡± Chapter 2430 - Chapter 2430: I’m not here to stop you Chapter 2430: I¡¯m not here to stop you Rong Yan smiled. our house isn¡¯t here. We¡¯re just here to play. We¡¯ll go back after a few days. The middle-aged woman asked tentatively,¡±ah, ran ran, did your family buy this house? it¡¯s been left here without an owner, right, ran ran?¡± Rong Yan casually responded. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡± oh my, what a rich man, ¡± the middle-aged woman immediately said. ¡± it¡¯s such a pity to buy a house here and leave it here. if yingluo were to rent it, the monthly rent would be a lot more. ¡± If you¡¯re not here often, I can help you rent a Kasaya.¡± before he could finish, rong yan said lightly, ¡± ¡°thank you, but we¡¯re not renting it.¡± It just so happened that the people in the queue in front of them had bought breakfast and left. When it was Rong Yan¡¯s turn, the two of them bought a lot of things and then left with their arms. After the two of them left, the middle-aged woman pouted and said, ¡± ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just a house, what¡¯s so great about it!¡± rong yan and liancheng yazhi actually heard her words clearly, but the two of them only smiled at each other when they heard it, not taking it to heart. wasn¡¯t the life of a normal person like this? there was no need to be so calculative over everything, be it daily necessities, or neighborhood disputes. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±after breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to the airport for a walk.¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± For the Lian Cheng family, this breakfast was no different from usual. Even if the adults had something on their minds, they would not reveal it in front of the children. Breakfast was as warm and plain as usual. Rong Yan told MeowMeow that they had to go back first. Her father would stay here to work for a few days before going back. ß÷ß÷¾ï×첻̫¸ßÐË£¬µ«µ½µ×»¹ÊÇûÓÐ˵ʲô¡£ After breakfast, Rong Yan crushed the medicine Natsume gave her and put it in the milk for MeowMeow to drink. After letting meowmeowmeow drink it the last time, the bitter taste was still fresh in her memory. The second time she asked her to drink it, she said she wouldn¡¯t drink it no matter what. Helpless, Rong Yan had to do this. Luckily, MeowMeow did not taste the medicine in the milk. Rong Yan saw that although meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s complexion wasn¡¯t very good, her mental state was still normal. She heaved a sigh of relief and planned to take meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow back to Natsume¡¯s place to check on her. Liancheng Yazhi saw that it was almost time and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. The luggage is already in the trunk. I¡¯ll take you to the airport. he said to gu hesheng,¡±father-in-law, tang zong and i are not at home. we¡¯ll have to rely on you to take care of zhenzhen.¡± Gu Hesheng pretended to be angry,¡±what are you saying? if you say that, you are being too polite with me ..¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do this in the future.¡± The whole family was ready to go to the airport, but before they could get into the car, a police car drove over. Two people got out of the car-Qin Zhiwei and his assistant. Seeing that they were ready to leave, Qin Zhi ¡®AI asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. I told you yesterday. I¡¯m sending my wife, children, and other family members away today. Qin Zhiwei paused for a moment when he saw Rong nuo, and immediately turned his head away. He was trying to avoid Rong nuo. Fortunately, his movements and facial expressions changed very quickly, and Tang Zong did not see it. However, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi still saw it. They looked at each other and knew that Qin Zhizhi must know Rong nuo. This was really strange. Logically speaking, Qin Zhiwei and Rong nuo had nothing to do with each other. After Qin Wuzhi returned to normal, he cleared his throat. of course, I¡¯m not here to stop you. There are still some things that I would like Mr. Lian Cheng to cooperate with. Chapter 2431 - Chapter 2431: Chapter 2433-repelling love rival Chapter 2431: Chapter 2433-repelling love rival liancheng yazhi did not refuse. ¡± sure, ¡± he said. ¡± but wait for me to send her off. ¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi moved aside. I need to go to the airport with you. ¡°we can go, but not in your car,¡± said liancheng yazhi. He knew that Qin guanzhi was afraid that he would leave with Rong Yan and the others, so he insisted on following him. It was understandable, it was not a big deal. Qin Wuzhi shrugged,¡±of course, aww!¡± Even the Cheng family didn¡¯t like Qin Zhiwei very much. On the way to the airport, he sat in the same car as Dong Tian and Gu Hesheng. He was originally arranged to sit with Rong nuo and Tang Zong, but he didn¡¯t and deliberately avoided sitting with Gu Hesheng. ¡°Yesterday, the female server mentioned that a boy saw the body, and that boy must be you,¡± he asked Dong Tian in the car. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Dong Tian replied coldly. the way dong tian looked at qin wuzhi was very unfriendly. the young man¡¯s eyes were cold and fierce, which did not match his age, and it made qin wuzhi feel frightened. He did not know much about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family background yesterday. After he went back last night, he did a check and found out that the young master ya that the hotel manager was talking about was the famous young master with the most power in the imperial capital. He was an extremely powerful figure. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that a stomp of his feet could cause an earthquake, and that he could turn clouds and rain with a flip of his hand. Qin Wuzhi thought to himself,¡¯as expected, the Cheng family is No Ordinary Family.¡¯ Gu Hesheng patted Dong Tian¡¯s back to calm him down, and said, Dong Tian is a child. Does my son-in-law have to keep the child here? ¡± of course not. I just thought of it and asked casually, ¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Wei said as he looked at Dong Tian. for the rest of the journey, no one spoke. When they arrived at the airport, it was almost time. After exchanging their boarding passes, they checked in their luggage. then, liancheng yazhi sent them to the security check. he carried ß÷ß÷µãµãÍ·£º¡°¶÷£¬ÎÒÖªµÀÁË°Ö°Ö¡­¡­¡± Putting his daughter down, he hugged Rong Yan and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡± Rong Yan reached out to hug him. Liancheng Yazhi let go of Rong Yan and handed her the boarding pass. go in. Don¡¯t delay Yueyue. rong yan nodded and went in with meowmeow. Their parting was very plain, without much lingering emotions or a few words. It was just a simple farewell. Liancheng Yazhi watched as the entire family went in, but he didn¡¯t leave the airport immediately. Instead, he waited at the airport until Rong Yan¡¯s flight took off before leaving. ¡°Mr. Lian and your wife are so close,¡± Qin guanzhi said when they were on their way back. ¡°Of course, the people in my family have a very good relationship,¡± Tang Zong quickly replied. Qin Wuzhi looked at him thoughtfully. ¡°is that mr. tang¡¯s wife?¡± Tang Zong proudly replied,¡±that¡¯s right, of course it¡¯s my wife Yingluo.¡± lady Xuanji is very beautiful. a trace of gloominess flashed across Qin Wuzhi¡¯s eyes. tang zong immediately replied,¡±of course, my wife is definitely good-looking, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. Tang Zong was such a fool. He didn¡¯t even realize that the other party was trying to trick him into saying something. Qin Zhiwei was not sure if Rong nuo was Tang Zong¡¯s wife, so he asked this question on purpose. However, it¡¯s not a bad idea for Tang Zong to defeat his love rival when he doesn¡¯t know anything. Chapter 2432 - Chapter 2432: I’m not a criminal Chapter 2432: I¡¯m not a criminal ¡°What else do you want to investigate, officer Qin?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Qin Zhizhi. Qin Wuzhi was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡± ¡°Ah? Oh Yingluo, I have something to do. I hope you can come with me to the scene again.¡± ¡°Why? we¡¯ve already made it very clear.¡± Tang Zong frowned and asked. not just the crime scene, ¡± Qin guanzhi said. we¡¯ll also go to the autopsy room to check the bodies. we¡¯re not the police. Why do you want us to go there? ¡± ¡°can i just say that qianqian is checking for fingerprints?¡± qin zhi ¡®ai smiled. ¡°Are you still suspicious of us?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. Qin Zhiwei explained patiently, ¡± it¡¯s not that I¡¯m suspicious, it¡¯s just that we have to go through this procedure. Not only do we have to check your fingerprints, but we also have to go through a lie detector. After all, ran ran, you were the first few to see the body. So, whether I think you¡¯re innocent or not, we still have to go through the legal process. Tang Zong was extremely unhappy when he heard this. No one liked it. He was clearly innocent, but he still had to be interrogated as a suspect. brother-in-law, I don¡¯t want to go, ¡°he said. I¡¯m not a criminal. Why should I be treated like a criminal?¡± Of course, Liancheng Yazhi hated being questioned even more. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go either, officer Qin. My lawyer should be here in about ten minutes. I hope you can communicate with him.¡± after liancheng yazhi had told secretary zhou about this last night, secretary zhou had quickly gathered the best lawyers in the capital and sent them to the plane early in the morning. Qin Zhizhi knew that even a Big Shot like Liancheng Yazhi was insufferably arrogant. After standing at the top for a long time, it was difficult for him to bend down. It was still beyond his expectations that Liancheng Yazhi could cooperate with him to this extent. Mr. Lian, I still hope you can cooperate, ¡°Qin Zhiwei said seriously. after the fingerprint and lie detector test, you¡¯re basically free of suspicion. By then, your movements will no longer be restricted, and you can leave this place and return to the capital. ¡°Tell me first, what did you find out about the deceased?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. qin zhi ¡®zhi did not hide anything from liancheng yazhi and said directly, ¡± there was residual anesthetic in his stomach, and the same drug residue was found in the glass in his room. After he was anesthetized, he was strangled to death with a belt, and the belt was his own. He was in his own room and then transported to the 12th floor. The cameras on the 14th floor corridor were between 2:30 p.m. And 2:45 p.m. One part was blank, and the people in the control room said that the time changed. What else does Mr. Lian Cheng want to know?¡± After Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he laughed. officer Qin is someone who often handles cases, so you should know what¡¯s going on from these clues, right? ¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi nodded. I know you¡¯re trying to say that it was an internal staff member. I¡¯ve already called all the staff who were working at the hotel during that time to question them. To be able to enter and leave the guest¡¯s room freely, drug the guest¡¯s drinking water, and even destroy the surveillance cameras, he must be very familiar with the hotel. Therefore, it could only be someone inside the hotel. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I think you should look for the staff who wasn¡¯t in the hotel during that time. why? ¡± Qin Zhi ¡®AI asked curiously. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged and said,¡±you think about it.¡± Chapter 2433 - Chapter 2433: The person I know is not her Chapter 2433: The person I know is not her ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, can you cooperate with us?¡± Qin Zhiwei asked. liancheng yazhi closed his eyes. ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it when my lawyer is here.¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched. He¡¯d already revealed so much information, but he still wouldn¡¯t tell him. on the way there, qin zhi ¡®wei wanted to ask why they were looking for the staff who weren¡¯t in the hotel at that time. However, Liancheng Yazhi kept his eyes closed, so he was embarrassed to speak. As for Tang Zong, he kept looking at him, but Qin guanzhi did not want to talk to him. He was the only one who knew why. When they arrived at the hotel, they went straight to the guest room where the deceased had stayed. The guest room remained the same. ¡°Mr. Lian, what can you see from this?¡± Qin Zhizhi asked. I¡¯m not the police, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said indifferently. what¡¯s the point of asking me? ¡± of course it¡¯s useful, ¡± Qin guanzhi said. I believe you¡¯ve seen more than ordinary people. ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t want to help qin guan, but he still said, ¡± this is a sheep¡¯s wool carpet. If you dragged a 100-pound thing on the ground, there would definitely be traces, but there¡¯s no trace. Why do you think this is? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes saw a small white dot under the sofa and he walked over. and there¡¯s something as obvious as a Kasaya. Didn¡¯t you guys notice? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi squatted down and picked up a white pill from under the sofa. Qin Zhiwei¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this. Any clue in the room could be the key to solving the case, and this Yao Qianqian might be able to find a breakthrough. He quickly took out a plastic bag from his pocket and threw the pill in. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lian!¡± He had just finished speaking when Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone rang. After which, he turned to Tang Zong and said,¡±Tang Zong, go and get the lawyer.¡± Tang Zong nodded.¡±Good Zhenzhen.¡± After Tang Zong left, the two of them stood in the guest room where the murder had happened and said each and every word. With Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s reminder, Qin Zhizhi¡¯s brain worked quickly and he thought of many details that he had missed out on because there were too many people around. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked Qin Zhizhi, who was collecting the hair of the dead on the bed, ¡± ¡°How did you get to know Rong nuo¡¯s Yingluo?¡± ¡°Three years ago, I, ran ran,¡± Qin Zhi said subconsciously. However, he quickly reacted and coughed twice to cover it up. ¡°Ahem, ahem, Yingluo looks similar to someone I used to know. I just mistook her for someone else, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi leaned against the window to observe Qin Zhizhi¡¯s reaction, and he said casually, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? But Rong nuo said he knows you?¡± Qin Wuzhi immediately raised his head in joy. ¡°really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said,¡±of course Yingluo is not Yingluo.¡± He had just been bluffing, but he didn¡¯t expect to fall for it. To be honest, Liancheng Yazhi felt that Qin Zhiwei was not suitable to be a police officer. He should have been a model or a star, which would have been better. Qin Zhiwei¡¯s face turned red instantly. you!!!! Liancheng Yazhi asked again,¡±how do you know Rong nuo?¡± Tang Zong isn¡¯t here now, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Wei had already calmed down. He turned around and said in a calm voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her. The person I know isn¡¯t her, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2434 - Chapter 2434: Her eyes were filled with gentleness Chapter 2434: Her eyes were filled with gentleness liancheng yazhi smiled and said,¡±really?¡± I thought you were familiar with her. ¡± He suddenly smiled and said,¡±however, since you don¡¯t want us to know that you know Rong nuo, then you have to cover it up well and don¡¯t let Tang Zong see through it. That kid is a jealous man ..¡± Qin Wuzhi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he lowered his head. ¡°since i¡¯ve already admitted my mistake, there¡¯s no need for me to deliberately cover up for someone i don¡¯t know,¡± Just as he finished speaking, Tang Zong returned with his lawyer. But just as he was about to bring his men in, Qin Zhiwei said, ¡± let¡¯s go back to the police station now. This is the crime scene. If too many people come in, the evidence will be destroyed. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Why did he feel that this kid was avoiding him? Liancheng Yazhi put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked out. The four lawyers at the door saw him and half-bowed, calling out, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. To the police station.¡± He nodded. One of the lawyers said,¡±young master ya, you don¡¯t have to go at all. We will help you settle everything.¡± Qin Zhiwei walked out and took off his gloves. Mr. Lian, I think you¡¯d better go. After all, you haven¡¯t given your statement. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. However, this time, Liancheng Yazhi did not sit in the same car as Qin Zhizhi. He arranged for Qin Zhizhi to sit with Tang Zong, while he and the two lawyers sat in the same car. On the way to the police station, Liancheng Yazhi sent all the information about the deceased that Secretary Zhou had sent him yesterday to his lawyer. ¡°Take a look at the information inside. The police probably haven¡¯t gotten hold of it yet. If you want to show it later, I¡¯ll give you a hint and you¡¯ll have to show it.¡± It was not good for Liancheng Yazhi to take out these documents, but it was normal for them to be in the hands of the lawyers. A lawyer¡¯s duty was to protect all the rights and interests of the client. Furthermore, they had to find evidence to prove their client¡¯s innocence. Therefore, it was normal for them to produce any kind of evidence. moreover, the police knew that every big-name lawyer had their own informants in many fields. the speed at which they got the news might be faster than the police. The lawyer nodded. okay, we understand. If the police ask, we¡¯ll just say that these are some clues that we found after we received Secretary Zhou¡¯s call last night. Liancheng Yazhi responded,¡±en, Yingluo.¡± These lawyers were quick-witted, and it was obvious that young master ya didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he was the one who had found out about this. ¡­¡­ when they arrived at the police station, liancheng yazhi and tang zong had their statements recorded separately. After the recording, they had to do a fingerprint identification, but the two of them didn¡¯t agree. I¡¯ve said it before, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said lightly. I¡¯ll only cooperate with you to record your statement. As for the other matters, you can find my lawyer. Liancheng Yazhi had already taken off his coat. The first two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, and his sleeves were rolled up. He looked arrogant and unruly, elegant and calm. No matter how one looked at him, he looked perfect and impeccable. The female police officers in the police station had long been mesmerized. The four lawyers behind him were like four King Kong, leaving the police at a loss for what to do. In the middle of the stalemate, Liancheng Yazhi received a call from Rong Yan. As soon as he saw the number, his expression immediately relaxed. His eyes were filled with gentleness, and he quickly picked up the call. Chapter 2435 - Chapter 2435: Might be a hired killer Chapter 2435: Might be a hired killer ¡°hello, wifey, are you getting off the plane?¡± liancheng yazhi said gently. He called her ¡®wife¡¯ in a particularly gentle voice. His voice was deep and magnetic, but it broke the hearts of all the female police officers who heard it. It turned out that her idol was already married. How sad. On the other end of the phone, Rong Yan said, ¡± hubby, we¡¯ve just gotten off the plane. Secretary Zhou has already picked us up and is on the way home. Where are you now? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I¡¯m still at the police station. It¡¯ll be resolved soon. You and the child wait for me at home. ¡°yes, good zhenzhen, are you alright?¡± rong yan said. Liancheng Yazhi: ¡± of course I¡¯m fine. The lawyer sent by Secretary Zhou has arrived. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll be back in two days. Tell MeowMeow that I¡¯ll go home and bring him a gift. Rong Yan said to him, ¡± en, okay. You don¡¯t have to bring any gifts. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s back. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I¡¯ll see when the time comes. Because they were at the police station, there were some things that Liancheng Yazhi could not say out loud, so the two of them hung up after a few words. after he hung up the phone, he heard the wailing of women around him. Mr. Lian, ¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi said, ¡± if you want to go home so badly, you¡¯d better do a fingerprint test first. ¡°I told you to talk to my lawyer,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Qin Zhi ¡®AI snorted. He sighed. alright then, Zhenzhen. However, I hope you can be there. Qin Zhizhi brought Liancheng Yazhi, Tang Zong, and the four lawyers to a separate meeting room, but before he went in, he bumped into the waitress from yesterday. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi, she immediately lowered her head, her eyes flashing as she tried to avoid him. Liancheng Yazhi stopped for a moment and looked at her coldly. He had always felt that there was something wrong with this woman, and now it seemed that there was really something wrong with her. He closed the door after entering the meeting room. After both parties sat down, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer was the first to speak. ¡°Officer Qin, my client is absolutely innocent. He has no motive and has an accurate alibi. You can¡¯t restrict my client¡¯s freedom. If you really want my client to cooperate, you can send someone to the capital. We will definitely cooperate. However, you are treating my suspect like a suspect. We have to object.¡± Qin guanzhi¡¯s scalp tingled when he heard that. It was too difficult to deal with a lawyer who was so quick-witted that you couldn¡¯t even respond to his words. Qin Zhiwei nodded. that¡¯s right. Both of you were on qingmu mountain on the day of the crime. However, before the case, Mr. Lian had a dispute with the victim, which was seen by many people. So, we can¡¯t rule out the two of you as suspects. After all, both of you have identities, and sometimes, you don¡¯t have to do things yourself. Tang Zong immediately sneered disdainfully. If they wanted to bring him to life, they could not rule out the possibility that they had hired assassins to kill him. ¡°How much face do you think that person has? he actually made my brother-in-law hire someone to kill him? You guys are really whimsical, Yingluo.¡± Qin Wuzhi glanced at him. we¡¯re not targeting anyone. We just have to consider every possibility. ¡°Officer Qin, are you sure that the victim was killed?¡± the lawyer asked, smiling. Chapter 2436 - Chapter 2436: a premeditated suicide Chapter 2436: a premeditated suicide of course I¡¯m sure, ¡°Qin Zhiwei frowned. if we can¡¯t even identify this, then we¡¯re just taking the taxpayers ¡®money for nothing! The strangulation marks on the victim¡¯s neck, the anesthetic in his body, and the fact that he was moved to another murder scene after his death were enough to prove that the victim was killed by a homicide, not a suicide. What Qin Zhizhi was curious about now was why the murderer had to move the victim to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s door after killing him. and the clues he found showed that liancheng yazhi had never had any interaction with him before. It could be said that it was completely unrelated. In that case, it was very likely that the murderer had some grudges with Liancheng Yazhi and wanted to use this matter to frame them. Even if the frame failed, it could also involve them and make them unable to clear their suspicions for a long time. Therefore, Qin Zhizhi wanted to start with Liancheng Yazhi and figure out who the murderer was. However, he had asked Liancheng Yazhi before. At that time, he had asked, ¡± ¡°Did you have any grudges with anyone before?¡± In the end, Liancheng Yazhi only replied with one sentence, ¡± ¡°I have many grudges against many people. If you ask me who it is, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± As Qin Zhizhi was deep in thought, Liancheng Yazhi gave the lawyer a look, and the other party understood. The lawyer raised his voice. I have a completely different opinion from officer Qin. I think Wanwan committed suicide, and it was a premeditated suicide!!! Qin Wuzhi was surprised. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said that the victim committed suicide. It was a premeditated suicide,¡± the lawyer said unhurriedly. Qin Wuzhi¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too irresponsible by saying that. As a lawyer, I hope you won¡¯t say such things!¡± ¡± as a lawyer, i can¡¯t just speak without thinking. i have evidence for everything i say. just because you can¡¯t find out, it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t. ¡± then show me what you¡¯ve found. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve found, ¡± Qin Zhiwei said in an unfriendly tone. They had already mobilized a lot of police officers to investigate the deceased¡¯s personal information and social circle. So far, his family¡¯s business was not doing well, and he was already in a lot of debt. The lawyer smiled and didn¡¯t argue with Qin Zhizhi. He took out his computer from his laptop bag, turned it on, and pulled up the information that Liancheng Yazhi had sent him. I hope that officer Qin can read through these carefully. He pulled the computer in front of him roughly and quickly scanned through the information. The information was detailed about the deceased, some of which were even more detailed than what they had investigated. Glancing at the confident lawyer in front of him, Qin Zhi ¡®Wei wondered if he really had any evidence. Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi continued to read, and after a while, his expression suddenly changed. He stood up, opened the door, and rushed out, shouting, ¡± ¡± the medicine i brought back today, find out what medicine it is as soon as possible and what illness it¡¯s used to treat. team one, check if the victim has been to the hospital before, which hospital did the examination, who is the doctor in charge, and ask dr. chen to check if the victim has liver cancer. quick, qianqian, if you don¡¯t find out what it is today, no one can leave work. ¡± After Qin Zhi¡¯s roar, the people outside started to move. Chapter 2437 - Chapter 2437: the self-directed murder case Chapter 2437: the self-directed murder case Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi took a long time to calm himself down. The victim had cancer and only had three months left to live, yet they didn¡¯t know such important news. It was so embarrassing that the news could not come as fast as a lawyer. Having someone else¡¯s goalkeeper information thrown at his face really made him particularly angry. After a long while, Qin Zhiwei came back in. He looked at the lawyer and said,¡±The police will confirm this information. I want to know how you found out. yingluo, how did you find out so quickly?¡± The lawyer said politely, ¡± officer Qin, what¡¯s the hurry? Continue reading. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll answer all your questions. Gritting his teeth, Qin Zhi ¡®AI continued reading. Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other and smiled. They knew that Qin Zhizhi would have this reaction. The more he read, the uglier his face became. When he finally finished, he saw that the victim had applied for a huge sum of personal accident insurance a month before his death. His face was constipated, and his eyes turned vicious. He didn¡¯t question her immediately after reading it, but remained silent for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re able to deduce that the deceased committed suicide based on these investigations?¡± he asked his lawyer. ¡°of course it¡¯s not just these,¡± the lawyer said. ¡°Alright, tell me your thoughts first.¡± The lawyer had already sorted out his thoughts. He said, ¡± first of all, Mr. Sun is on the verge of bankruptcy. He¡¯s in a lot of debt. According to the asset appraiser, his company won¡¯t last until the new year. He has advanced stage liver cancer. The doctor diagnosed that he won¡¯t live for more than three months. The lawyer paused for a moment and said, ¡± this means that after his death, his company went bankrupt. Then, his wife and child will not only become poor in an instant, but they will also face debts that can not be repaid. Officer Qin, if you were in the position of the deceased, what would you do when you knew that you were about to die and your family was in debt? ¡± ¡°Just tell me what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Wei said without a word. the lawyer smiled. ¡± okay, then i¡¯ll be direct. if it were me, i¡¯d definitely think that since i¡¯m going to die anyway, i might as well use my life to help my family pay off their debts after i die. ¡± Qin Zhi¡¯s hands moved,¡±so?¡± The lawyer continued, ¡± so, after he was diagnosed with terminal cancer, he bought a huge amount of personal accident insurance, so that he could receive a large amount of insurance compensation after his death. However, there was a bad thing about this insurance. He had to die in an accident. If he died of a normal birth, old age, illness, and death, then he would not be compensated. If he wanted to get enough compensation to pay off his debts after his death, he had to let the insurance company know that he died in an accident or murder. Hence, this ¡®murder case¡¯ that he directed and acted out by himself was just a show by the deceased from the beginning to the end, aww!¡± qin zhi ¡®zhi fell silent. the lawyer¡¯s words were very reasonable and convincing, and even he was tempted. ¡°You¡¯re right, but how did you know all this?¡± Qin Zhiwei asked after a while. The police didn¡¯t even find out what kind of accident insurance he applied for, how did you find out?¡± Chapter 2438 - Chapter 2438: Chapter 2440-where should I die? Chapter 2438: Chapter 2440-where should I die? The lawyer spread out his hands and said, ¡± I¡¯ve said it just now. What you police can¡¯t do, it doesn¡¯t mean that we lawyers can¡¯t do it. Besides, after we received the client¡¯s Commission yesterday afternoon, we started investigating. This is the information that my assistant sent me after we got off the plane. You police have your channels, and we have our own channels. The lawyer pointed at the computer and said, ¡± this has a detailed record of the victim¡¯s life in the month before his death. Many of them indicate that he was investigating and considering where to die. In the end, he chose this hotel. Qin Zhi¡¯s anger had gradually subsided. He understood what the lawyer was saying. moreover, he actually agreed with the lawyer¡¯s reasoning, because this explanation was very reasonable. However, as a police officer, he also understood that without conclusive evidence, he couldn¡¯t make such a hasty decision on the case. what you¡¯ve said is believable, but it¡¯s not enough to prove that he committed suicide. It¡¯s still a 50% possibility. We can confirm that the first scene of his death was in his own guest room. How did he come to Mr. Liancheng¡¯s bedroom after his death? ¡± It can¡¯t be him, right? there must be another person, and this person is very likely to be the murderer.¡± the lawyer looked at liancheng yazhi and nodded. the lawyer then said, ¡± I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s the murderer, but this suicide plan can¡¯t be completed by one person. There must be another helper. As for who the other helper is, it¡¯s hard to say. This is your police business. As lawyers, we just have to protect the rights of our clients. Qin Zhizhi looked at Liancheng Yazhi, who was sitting at the side, completely relaxed. He didn¡¯t care about their tit-for-tat at all, as if he was an outsider. as for tang zong, he had already started playing his game. the two of them didn¡¯t seem to be in the police station at all. they were playing as if they were in the living room of their own house. Qin Wuzhi turned back to the lawyer. ¡°Since you¡¯re sure that the person committed suicide, why did he choose this hotel? Why did you die in front of Mr. Lian?¡± ¡°Is there a need to say this? ¡°Officer Qin knows better than me where the victim died. It¡¯s a hotel that everyone in the city knows about. It¡¯s the best and most luxurious hotel. If he dies here, not only will he get a huge sum of money in compensation, but he will also get additional compensation from the hotel. Also, with Zhenzhen¡¯s body lying in front of my client¡¯s door, there¡¯s only one possibility. He knows that Mr. Lian is the owner of the hotel. If my client can¡¯t get away with this, they will get more compensation in the end.¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi said,¡±these are all speculations, we can¡¯t use them as absolute evidence. We have to find Chengcheng.¡± suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a forensic doctor in a white coat said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Captain Qin, Captain Qin Yingluo, the pill you gave me is for cancer, Yingluo.¡± Qin Zhiwei stood up. Are you sure? ¡± yes, ¡± the forensic doctor nodded. it¡¯s a domestic drug. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand tapped lightly on the table. He thought to himself that if the lawyers worked hard, he would have to go back to school tomorrow. ¡ª¡ª Girls, I¡¯ll start updating early tomorrow. Can you guys throw me your monthly votes? Chapter 2439 - Chapter 2439: Chapter 2441-death link Chapter 2439: Chapter 2441-death link Liancheng Yazhi was thinking about what to bring back for MeowMeow. On the other side, after talking to the forensic doctor, Qin guanzhi suddenly asked him, ¡± Mr. Lian, did you already know that the deceased had cancer? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi slowly raised his head. what officer Qin said isn¡¯t very good, right? how could I have known about it long ago? Even if he knew, it was from the hotel. I only found out on my way to the police station.¡± Tang Zong put down his phone and slammed the table in an extremely unfriendly manner. that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t suspect this and that just because you¡¯re a police officer. You¡¯ve been waiting at our doorstep since this morning. We don¡¯t have the time to find out even if we wanted to. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo!¡± Qin Zhiwei gritted his teeth. He paused for a moment and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°You all think this is a suicide case?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything, and the lawyer replied, ¡± we think there¡¯s a 90% chance that it¡¯s a suicide case. As police officers who have learned how to solve cases in Police School, you should have heard that there are no absolute coincidences in this world. When many coincidences happen together, they are no longer coincidences but premeditated plans. There were three most important negative factors in the deceased. First, facing bankruptcy; Two, he was in debt. Three, he was terminally ill. this was the first chain, and the next one was a huge personal accident insurance. And finally-death. All these were connected to a very clear and clear suicide link. All of these could be connected from the beginning to the end. His final death was to solve the problem he had faced earlier. Even if the lawyer didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Zhi¡¯s mind would have connected all the pieces of information and come to the conclusion that it was suicide. It was just that this conclusion was something that he subconsciously rejected when someone told him. This proved that the police weren¡¯t as good as the lawyers. They could find such an important clue, but they couldn¡¯t. just thinking about it made her feel embarrassed. Qin Zhizhi used to think that although he wasn¡¯t the smartest person, he had solved many cases because of his meticulous mind. But this time, in front of Liancheng Yazhi, he felt that all the skills he had learned in the past were not as smart as his. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and said, ¡± if there are no more questions, we¡¯ll go back first. My lawyer will stay to cooperate with you. I still have to take care of my family and company. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. Qin guanzhi said,¡±wait a minute.¡± the lawyer stood up and said, ¡± officer qin, my client really doesn¡¯t have the time to waste here. i¡¯ve said what i have to say. you have no right to interfere with my client¡¯s freedom. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw Qin Zhizhi¡¯s expression and kindly reminded him, ¡± ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d rather watch more of the scene and go out more often.¡± Qin Zhizhi hesitated for a while, and seeing that Liancheng Yazhi was about to leave, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°I have one last question.¡± Liancheng Yazhi seemed to know what he was going to ask and said, ¡± ¡°Are you going to ask how suspicious that waitress is?¡± Qin Zhizhi was stunned for a moment. He looked at Liancheng Yazhi with admiration and nodded. yes, I suspect her, but there are no fingerprints on the cup. If she used the opportunity to clean to enter, there should be fingerprints on the door, but I couldn¡¯t find them. Qin Zhizhi didn¡¯t plan to ask at first. He felt that a police officer was like a primary school student in front of Liancheng Yazhi, and it was embarrassing. Chapter 2440 - Chapter 2440: Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow? Chapter 2440: Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow? However, seeing that the case couldn¡¯t be solved and that there was such a turning point, he was very anxious, so he couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Tang Zong couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±why do you have to have fingerprints?¡± Why did she sit in the car and do the cleaning? were the towels in her cart just for decoration? Sigh, why do I feel like your brain doesn¡¯t match your identity as a police officer?¡± Qin Wuzhi chimed in,¡±hehe.¡± Of course, he had thought about it, but he felt that the waitress was not someone who would think of this place. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±didn¡¯t you want to use a lie detector on us?¡± Then you should let him use it. ¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Wei ignored Tang Zong and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I know, Yingluo.¡± the people at the police station had originally wanted to give it to the waitress, but she was in a state of shock for a while, which made them feel a little bad, so the matter was delayed. liancheng yazhi left the police station, whether qin zhi was willing or not. the next time we meet, I hope you won¡¯t call me about a case, ¡± he told Qin guanzhi before they got into the car. ¡°i hope so,¡± qin zhi ¡®ai nodded. He watched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car leave and stood still. After a while, he turned back to the police station to get his car keys and was about to leave. ¡°Captain Qin, where are you going?¡± one of the officers on duty asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the scene to take a look.¡± ¡°do you need me to accompany you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Brother-in-law, are we going back now or are we going back after we buy something?¡± Tang Zong asked Liancheng Yazhi. let¡¯s go buy some things first, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. after we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll book the earliest flight back to the capital. If there¡¯s nothing, we¡¯ll drive back. he really couldn¡¯t wait to go home. although he had just separated from his wife and children this morning, he felt that he had not seen them for a long time. he really missed them. Tang Zong happily replied,¡±alright!¡± ¡­¡­ At this time, Rong Yan had already returned home. After having lunch at home, she took advantage of When Natsume was examining her, she told him about MeowMeow¡¯s condition. Natsume only brought along a stethoscope and a small flashlight. He did not bring many other equipment with him. After a simple examination, he said, ¡± ¡°Take meowmeowmeow to the lab. I¡¯ll give her a thorough examination.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Natsume picked up meowmeowmeow and went to the laboratory. Rong Yan and Rong nuo, Gu Hesheng Dong followed her worriedly. On the way there, Rong Yan asked nervously, ¡± ¡°Natsume, is Natsume told her the truth. I can¡¯t see any major problems for the time being, but according to what you said just now, her physical condition is indeed a little abnormal. I need to do a detailed examination before I can confirm it. when they arrived at the laboratory, natsume placed Natsume carefully checked his heart, blood, breathing, body temperature, and the gloss of his hair. His expression was very serious, making Rong Yan and the others tense up. No one dared to say a word during the examination. When the last test was over, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask while trembling, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s Yingluo? Natsume Chapter 2441 - Chapter 2441: Don’t lie to me Chapter 2441: Don¡¯t lie to me Natsume stopped to put away his tools, then took off his gloves and turned to look at rangrong Yan. Rong Yan¡¯s face was extremely pale. Her lips were trembling slightly, and her eyes had already begun to turn red. Natsume said, ¡°for now, there are not many changes in Yingying. However, can you tell me what happened to MeowMeow in the past two days in detail? it¡¯s best not to miss out anything. Rong Yan didn¡¯t doubt him. She quickly told him everything that When Rong Yan was talking about how she was frightened by the woman¡¯s scream when she came out of the elevator after returning to the hotel from qingmu mountain yesterday afternoon, Natsume interrupted her. ¡± wait, you¡¯re saying that she was scared twice? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand clenched tightly and she nodded. ¡°Yes, I was scared twice. Yingying, is the rustling here serious?¡± Natsume did not answer the question. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that young master ya is handling this matter over there?¡± yes, he said he¡¯ll be back soon. That case has nothing to do with us. There¡¯s no reason for the police to keep them away. ¡°Oh, I see, Yingluo.¡± Natsume paused for a moment and said, ¡°she¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. There¡¯s indeed something wrong with MeowMeow¡¯s body, but it¡¯s not a big deal. After soaking in the hot spring, her blood vessels expanded and her blood flow increased. Then, she was frightened twice, so I think it¡¯s a precursor to her illness. Fortunately, you gave her the medicine I prescribed, so she¡¯s not sick. I¡¯ll take care of her during this period, and she should be fine. Rong Yan was so happy that she almost cried. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me, okay?¡± Natsume¡¯s eyes flickered. I, of course I won¡¯t lie to you. MeowMeow is right here. If her illness really acts up, won¡¯t my lie be exposed? ¡± However, while she¡¯s asleep, give her an IV drip to stabilize her condition.¡± Rong Yan nodded her head repeatedly. Natsume nodded. yes, she¡¯s right here. I want to observe her for a while and record all the data of her body. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll stay here and accompany her.¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± Natsume turned around to prepare the medicine. After he turned around, a troubled expression appeared on his face, and he sighed silently. natsume quickly prepared the medicine. he asked rong yan to take off one of Rong Yan covered her mouth and tried not to cry. Natsume taped the needle in place. alright, you guys can go get a blanket and cover MeowMeow¡¯s feet. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get it,¡± Rong nuo quickly said. With that, she quickly ran out. Rong Yan said to Gu Hesheng and Dong Tian, ¡± father, Dong Tian. You guys go and rest first. I¡¯ll just stay here and watch. ¡°auntie, i¡¯d like to stay,¡± dong tian said. gu hesheng also said, ¡± let¡¯s stay here and accompany meowmeow. ¡± However, Rong Yan insisted. there¡¯s no need. This is Natsume¡¯s laboratory. It¡¯s small. I can do it alone. Gu Hesheng knew that Rong Yan was probably a little confused and wanted to take advantage of this time to calm down. He said, ¡± alright, we¡¯ll go back first. Call us if you need anything. Chapter 2442 - Chapter 2442: Can young master ya come back tomorrow? Chapter 2442: Can young master ya come back tomorrow? Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, Yingluo.¡± Gu Hesheng left with Dong Tian. After Rong nuo brought the blanket over, Rong Yan did not let her stay. She took the blanket from Rong nuo¡¯s hands and let her go. Rong Yan took the blanket and wanted to cover Natsume shook his head slightly when he saw this. He looked at the data of MeowMeow¡¯s heart displayed on the instrument with a serious expression. Natsume wrote it down with a pen and began to calculate. After a while, he asked Rong Yan,¡±Will Young master ya come back tomorrow?¡± Rong Yan replied to him. I don¡¯t know either. He said that he would come back as soon as possible. If he doesn¡¯t come back tomorrow, he might come back the day after tomorrow. Natsume said,¡±Oh, I see, ran ran.¡± Rong Yan still felt uneasy and asked, ¡± Natsume, is there really no problem with MeowMeow¡¯s body? ¡± Natsume paused for a moment. ah, Yingluo, about this ¡­ MeowMeow¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s because of the fetal belt. It¡¯s impossible for her to be fine, but Yingluo¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too serious. Her current condition is actually much better than before. however, in the future, try not to let her soak in the hot springs. Don¡¯t get scared or get too emotional. It¡¯s not good for her heart and will cause a burden. Natsume¡¯s words actually comforted Rong Yan a little. She had known Natsume for some time. He was basically a person who would not lie, so she never thought that she would doubt his words. Rong Yan said,¡±I know. I¡¯ll definitely not let her soak in the hot springs again in the future.¡± Xia pointed at the drip bottle. Oh, there are two new drugs I developed in this drip, specifically for MeowMeow¡¯s heart and blood problems. Since we¡¯ve started the drip, let¡¯s continue for a few more days. This medicine can¡¯t be effective in one time. It needs to be used a few times in a row to have obvious effects. Rong Yan originally wanted to ask if she could spare MeowMeow from suffering since it wasn¡¯t a big problem. However, on second thought, Natsume must have his own reasons for saying this. Rong Yan actually had a blind trust in Natsume because in her heart, Natsume was the best doctor she had ever seen. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s good. It¡¯s just that Yingluo, MeowMeow, is suffering too much, Yingluo. ¡± it¡¯s fine, ¡± natsume said. ¡± if you¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll be in pain, you can do the same tomorrow. let her sleep. it won¡¯t hurt when you inject her with needles. ¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Because meowmeowmeow was a child, Natsume did not dare to let the drip go too fast. He tried to go down slowly so that the child¡¯s body would not be unable to take it. However, this would slow down the speed. It took more than an hour before he finished. when natsume pulled out the needle, he accidentally saw the red mole under ¡± Rong Yan was covering actually, I¡¯m also quite curious. I don¡¯t even know when this mole grew on the sole of MeowMeow¡¯s foot. It seems to have appeared suddenly. I even told Liancheng about it before. Natsume wanted to reach out and touch her, but he resisted the urge. He was a man, not her child¡¯s father. It would be too obscene for him to touch the sole of a young girl¡¯s foot. Chapter 2443 - Chapter 2443: Dad, thank you Chapter 2443: Dad, thank you Natsume simply put his hands behind his back and asked, ¡± ¡°Oh, when did you come out?¡± Rong Yan felt that she had covered enough, so she put the socks on MeowMeow and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while, Yingluo. At that time, Yingluo wasn¡¯t even born yet.¡± Natsume looked at the cute pair of lace socks covering MeowMeow¡¯s little feet. ohoho. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? is there a problem with this mole?¡± Rong Yan asked Natsume. natsume shook his head, ¡± No, no Yingluo, I was just curious, so I asked Yingluo.¡± rong yan said,¡±then i¡¯ll carry meowmeow back first and come back tomorrow, huahua.¡± okay. Oh, wait a minute. This is the medicine that has just been prepared. Take one pill at a time in each bottle. Give her Yingluo three times a day. Natsume took out the medicine and handed it to Rong Yan. ¡°So many?¡± Rong Yan frowned when she saw it. Natsume was holding a few bottles in her hand. There were about five bottles of different sizes, and Rong Yan shivered when she saw them. It was already so difficult to give one pill to meowmeowmeow. How was he going to feed her so many pills now? In fact, Rong Yan still had a concern in her heart that she didn¡¯t ask. If Yingying was MeowMeow, there really wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Why did she have to take so much medicine and why did Yingying have to get injections every day? Natsume scratched his head. Oh, the medicine isn¡¯t bitter. I made it so that MeowMeow doesn¡¯t cry. You can tell MeowMeow that these are sugar tablets with calcium. Rong Yan nodded. Natsume, I¡¯ve troubled you too much. Natsume said,¡±it¡¯s nothing. Can you carry MeowMeow?¡± do you want me to send her back?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not heavy. I can carry her.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first, Yueyue.¡± Rong Yan picked up When they reached the door, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡± is Natsume MeowMeow really fine? ¡± Natsume nodded and smiled. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s not a big problem. Besides, even if there¡¯s a big problem, you still have me, don¡¯t you? ¡± Hearing Natsume¡¯s promise again, Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief.¡±i¡¯m really relieved to hear you say that.¡± Natsume nodded,¡±be careful on the road, ran ran.¡± ¡°Okay, you can go back now.¡± Rong Yan wrapped The sky in the imperial capital was a little cloudy today. The sky was gray and gloomy, and the wind was cold. Natsume looked at the figure who was carrying his daughter on the small path, and a hint of worry appeared on his face. The cold wind happened to blow on his face, and he shivered. He rubbed his face hard, then turned around and went in as if he had made up his mind. lian cheng¡¯s courtyard was a little big. rong yan saw gu he on the road when she was halfway there. after seeing the two of them, she quickly walked over. ¡± come, come, let me carry you. ¡± Rong Yan was already panting a little, but she didn¡¯t insist. She handed MeowMeow to him.¡±Dad, why are you standing here? it¡¯s so cold outside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little stuffy in the house today, so I came out for a breath of fresh air,¡± Gu Hesheng smiled. rong yan was touched when she heard that. When Gu Hesheng said this, she understood that it was not the case at all. He had stood here specially to wait for them. Rong Yan followed behind Gu Hesheng and said softly, ¡± ¡°dad, thank you.¡± Gu Hesheng didn¡¯t turn his head and said, ¡± ¡± we¡¯re family. what¡¯s the point of saying such things? is meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow? ¡± she¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s best to take MeowMeow for an IV drip for the next few days. Natsume said that she needs to consolidate her condition. Chapter 2444 - Chapter 2444: The child will grow up safely Chapter 2444: The child will grow up safely gu hesheng nodded his head. ¡± that¡¯s good too. it¡¯s a small problem now. if we don¡¯t treat it, it might drag on and become a big problem. ¡± ¡°Yes, Natsume¡¯s intention is the same, Yingluo.¡± Gu Hesheng consoled her, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t you say that the abbot of the qingmu temple said that MeowMeow is a blessed child? don¡¯t worry, she will definitely grow up safely. ¡°I understand, dad,¡± Rong Yan replied. After taking After about half an hour, MeowMeow woke up. The moment MeowMeow woke up, she smelled Rong Yan¡¯s scent and immediately snuggled into her arms. mommy, Huahua. ¡°you¡¯re awake, baby.¡± rong yan lowered her head and kissed her forehead. ß÷ß÷¶¯ÁËÒ»ÏÂÉíÌ壬ȻºóСÁ³ÖåÆðÀ´£¬¡°ÂèÂ裬½ÅÉÏÌÛÌ۵ġ£¡± Rong Yan understood what was going on. It must be the pain from the needle hole left behind by the IV drip. She lifted the blanket and looked at MeowMeow¡¯s instep, her thumb touching the needle hole twice. come, mom, take a look. Does it hurt here? ¡± ¡°yes, this is the place.¡± meowmeow nodded. Rong Yan said, ¡± I was bitten by a bug. It won¡¯t hurt after a while. Meow, does it hurt badly? ¡± ß÷ß÷ÍáÍ·ÏëÁËÒ»»á£º¡°Ò²²»ÊÇÌرðÌÛ°É¡­¡­¡± bear with it. Mommy will get you some candy. It won¡¯t hurt anymore after you eat one. Rong Yan got up and went to the bathroom to wash her hands before taking out the medicine Natsume gave her. MeowMeow looked at the bottle and immediately shook her head. She waved her little hand and said, ¡± ¡± mommy, this isn¡¯t candy. it¡¯s medicine. yingying is so bitter. i don¡¯t want to eat it, okay? ¡± Rong Yan coaxed her gently, ¡± baby, this bottle looks like medicine, but there¡¯s really sugar in it. Mom has never lied to you. This is a calcium tablet that can give you calcium and make you grow taller. Although it¡¯s also a medicine, it¡¯s very sweet. meowmeowmeowmeow bit her lip and hesitated. Rong Yan took out a light pink pill from one of the bottles. look at how cute Huahua is. Do pills have such a cute color? ¡± All girls liked pink things, and MeowMeow was no exception. She had never seen a light pink medicine. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t so resistant when she saw this. She moved closer to Rong Yan¡¯s palm, stuck out her little tongue, and licked it, then quickly pulled away. When the tip of her tongue felt that the pill was indeed sweet, she reached out and took it and put it in her mouth. ß÷ß÷¸ÂàÔ¸ÂàÔ½À×Å£¬ÌìÕæµÄ˵£º¡±Mommy, it¡¯s so sweet, Yingluo. I want more.¡± Rong Yan was relieved and took out another bottle. okay, there¡¯s still one more pill. Because meowmeowmeow had already tasted the sweetness in the first pill, the rest of the pills were taken smoothly. After eating the fifth piece, MeowMeow licked the corner of her mouth. mommy, can I have two more pieces? ¡± Rong Yan put away the bottles of medicine. you can¡¯t, baby. This is medicine. Yingluo can only eat five pills at a time. You can¡¯t eat too much. You can only eat more after dinner. Be good. MeowMeow was a little disappointed. Oh, alright, Yingluo. She waved her hand and counted the time. It seemed that dinner would not take too long. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow pounced on Rong Yan. mommy, is daddy not back yet? ¡± Rong Yan pushed away the stray hair on MeowMeow¡¯s face. not yet. Did you miss daddy? ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. give dad a call later and ask when she¡¯s coming back, okay? ¡± ¡°Yup, yup, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2445 - Chapter 2445: Every day feels like a year to me Chapter 2445: Every day feels like a year to me ß÷ß÷ÐÑÀ´Ö®ºó¾«ÉñºÜºÃ£¬¿ÉÄÜÊǸÕÊäÍêÒº£¬Ò©Ð§ÆðÁË×÷Óã¬Ëý±Ä±ÄßÕßյģ¬Ò»¿Ì¶¼Ïв»ÏÂÀ´¡£ After playing upstairs and downstairs for a while, she wrapped her arms around Rong Yan¡¯s neck and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I think I still like our own home.¡± Rong Yan pinched her little nose. of course. This is our house. Of course, I¡¯ll like it. meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow scratched rong yan¡¯s palm with her little hand.¡±Mommy, can I call daddy now?¡± sure, ran ran. Rong Yan took out her phone and dialed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s number. Usually, as long as she called, Liancheng Yazhi would pick up the phone immediately without having to ring three times. It was the same this time, and the call went through very quickly. the moment liancheng yazhi opened his mouth, he asked in a very mushy manner, ¡± ¡°honey, did you miss me?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red and she cleared her throat. that Yingluo¡¯s daughter wants to talk to you! Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan quickly handed the phone to meowmeowmeow. ¡°Talk to daddy.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Little princess, what do you want to say to daddy?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked gently. ß÷ß÷±§×ÅÊÖ»ú˵£º¡°°Ö°Ö£¬Äã¿ì»ØÀ´Ñ½¡­¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi sat in the car and looked at the scenery that flashed past the window. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Okay, daddy will be back soon. Wait for daddy at home.¡± ß÷ß÷µãµãÄÔ´ü£º¡°àÅàÅ¡­¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi coaxed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo. ß÷ß÷ºÜÂúÒâµÄ¸ú×Ô¼ºÀϵùͨÍêµç»°£¬È»ºó±ã±Ä±ÄßÕßÕÈ¥ÕҵܵÜÍæ¡£ Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan,¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little hot. what¡¯s there to think about? we still saw each other this morning. It¡¯s only been a few hours since we separated. Liancheng Yazhi said sadly, ¡± ¡°But I feel like every day is like a year.¡± Tang Zong, who was sitting next to him, shivered. He rubbed his arm and continued to text Rong nuo. He told Rong nuo that Liancheng Yazhi was sitting next to him and was saying sweet words to his eldest sister in a nauseating manner. Rong Yan was silent for a while before saying,¡±then come back quickly to Yingluo.¡± yeah, I¡¯ll be back soon. How¡¯s Rong Yan saw that I¡¯ve checked. Natsume said that there¡¯s no big problem, but she needs an infusion every day. Today, while MeowMeow was asleep, I gave her a bottle of infusion. Natsume also gave her a lot of medicine and let MeowMeow take it three times a day. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He knew Natsume better than Rong Yan, so he did not voice out his doubts. Instead, he said, ¡± since Natsume has said so, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon. yes, I know that the medicine given by Natsume this time is sweet. It won¡¯t be so difficult to feed MeowMeow medicine. that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll thank him when we get back. By the way, doesn¡¯t Miaomiao have to be put on an IV every day? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached at the thought of the sharp needle piercing into his daughter¡¯s thin arm and leg. Today, Rong Yan had witnessed her daughter being pricked with needles, and she felt even more upset. yes, I lit a nerve-soothing incense to make her fall asleep, so she didn¡¯t know when I injected her. When she woke up today, she was already on the drip. She asked my mother that her foot hurt a little, and I told her that she was bitten by a bug. What should I say if she asks tomorrow? ¡± liancheng yazhi comforted her,¡±it¡¯s okay, i¡¯ll talk to her about yueyue later.¡± ¡± Chapter 2446 - Chapter 2446: Chapter 2448-I’m shy Chapter 2446: Chapter 2448-I¡¯m shy Yazhi spoke to Rong Yan for a while more, and there was no lack of mushy words between them, which made Tang Zong, who was beside them, shiver. After the two finished talking, Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone reluctantly. ¡°Brother-in-law, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but can you at least care about my feelings?¡± I¡¯m also a person with a family and my wife isn¡¯t by my side. I, Yingluo, I¡¯m too embarrassed to say those mushy words in front of you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his phone into his pocket and looked at him in disdain. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop you. Are you not willing to blame me?¡± The corners of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched,¡±no, that¡¯s not what I should say, okay?¡± I¡¯m saying, can¡¯t you be a little more considerate of my feelings?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Worried about your feelings? What does your feelings have to do with me?¡± Tang Zong Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. actually, if you¡¯re unhappy, you can just read out the contents of the message you sent to Rong nuo. I don¡¯t mind anyway. Tang Zong You don¡¯t mind, but I do, okay? Tang Zong gritted his teeth and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother-in-law, I realized that you¡¯re really ruthless and shameless.¡± Tang Zong rolled his eyes at him. His eyes seemed to be saying,¡±I¡¯ve always been shameless. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± tang zong wrinkled his nose and said with hatred, we¡¯re about to go back, and you¡¯re still telling big sister that every day feels like a year, and that not seeing her for a day feels like three years. You¡¯re even more thick-skinned than me. I almost didn¡¯t tell big sister that we were on our way back. In fact, they were already on their way back to the capital. They were supposed to take a plane, but the flights were all at night. Liancheng Yazhi calculated the time. If they waited a few hours for the plane, they would have been able to go home by car in the time they waited. hence, he discussed with tang zong and decided to drive back directly. after all, the two cities were not too far away from each other. there was no need to wait for so long. Besides, the longer they waited there, the more likely Qin Wuzhi would come after them. It was a murder case, and they were involved in it for no reason. It was depressing enough, and they were often pestered by the police. They really couldn¡¯t be happy. Therefore, after buying gifts for his family, Liancheng Yazhi and Tang Zong rushed back. They did not want to wait a day longer. Liancheng Yazhi snorted. I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m happy. I want to surprise my wife and daughter. Can¡¯t I? ¡± I don¡¯t believe you can tell Rong nuo that you¡¯re on your way back now.¡± tang zong licked the corner of his mouth. ¡± of course i¡¯ve already told rong nuo. do you think i¡¯m you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out his hand. I don¡¯t believe you. Give me your phone. Let me have a look. Tang Zong hugged his phone tightly. how can I do that? this is a secret between Rong nuo and I. I¡¯m not you who can tell anyone. I¡¯m shy. There are some things that I can¡¯t let you know. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him with disdain. don¡¯t give me that. It doesn¡¯t matter if you say it or not. Anyway, ran ran will know when she gets home and sees Rong nuo¡¯s reaction. Tang Zong proudly turned his head away. well, I, I, Zhenzhen, I told her that I¡¯m not like you, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at him and smiled.¡±He didn¡¯t say? Do you dare to make a bet with me?¡± tang zong¡¯s body suddenly retreated, and he said guardedly,¡±What bet?¡± Chapter 2447 - Chapter 2447: One sentence to cut off Tang Zong’s retreat Chapter 2447: One sentence to cut off Tang Zong¡¯s retreat tang zong had always been quite coy with liancheng yazhi because he knew that he could not win against his brother-in-law. suo, usually, try to be honest and don¡¯t play any petty tricks with him. Because it was useless. No matter how much effort he put in, he would still be the one to get the big sister. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. There was an undisguisable treachery in his smile. He said,¡±Let¡¯s bet on whether you told Rong nuo that we¡¯re home.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Tang Zong swallowed his saliva and asked. In fact, he was already feeling guilty. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± the bet is very simple. If you really didn¡¯t tell Rong nuo, you can ask me to do one thing. Anything. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course it¡¯s true. I never lie. ¡°Anything?¡± Tang Zong asked again. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±of course, anything.¡± Tang Zong pondered for a while. Anything. If he put it this way, he could make Liancheng Yazhi feel embarrassed. Tang Zong secretly glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and laughed to himself. If Yingluo asked the famous young master ya to wear Yingluo as a woman, what would happen? Hehe, it must be very interesting. Tang Zong rubbed his hands. He could secretly tell Rong nuo later and let her pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything. The more Tang Zong thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was very interesting. When the time came, he would take photos, save them, and upload them online. When the children were all grown up, he would take them out and tell them: Look, this is your father. He also has such an unbearable past. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Tang Zong snickering and knew that he must have some dirty thoughts in his heart. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want to live. Anyway, he¡¯s bored now and wants to find something to play with. ¡°Cough, cough. Alright, Zhenzhen, I promise you.¡± Tang Zong cleared his throat. ¡°alright, but what if you lose?¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°Then, Yueyue, I will also promise you one thing.¡± Tang Zong pondered for a while. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. sure. After we go home, if Rong nuo doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯ve gone back, you can wash the dishes for a month. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s request was actually quite simple and not too much. It was just to finish washing. He was thinking differently from Tang Zong. He just wanted to have some fun. This was because he knew that if he went too far and Tang Zong did not agree to it, it would not be fun. Tang Zong immediately nodded,¡±yes, I can.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out his hand. okay, then take out your phone and tablet. Tang Zong¡¯s body suddenly bounced up, and his head hit the roof of the car. He exclaimed,¡±What? why did you take it out?¡± ¡°Since we are going to bet, of course we have to prevent you from secretly telling Rong nuo, right? Take it out.¡± Of course, Tang Zong did not want to give it to Liancheng Yazhi. However, when Tang Zong was not paying attention, Liancheng Yazhi immediately snatched the phone back from his hand. Not only did he snatch the phone, but he also took the tablet. ¡°Hey, how can you snatch my things?¡± Tang Zong immediately shouted. Liancheng Yazhi pushed Tang Zong¡¯s hand away and quickly turned off his phone. He threw the phone to the front passenger seat and told the driver, ¡± ¡°watch carefully, don¡¯t let tang zong get it. keep this phone and tablet computer well and don¡¯t let him touch it. your bonus for this month will be doubled.¡± This sentence cut off Tang Zong¡¯s escape route. Chapter 2448 - Chapter 2448: Don’t waste your energy Chapter 2448: Don¡¯t waste your energy ¡± yes, thank you, young master ya. i¡¯ll take good care of it and not let young master tang take it away. ¡± the driver said happily. tang zong¡¯s face was bitter. he didn¡¯t want this, he didn¡¯t want this! Wasn¡¯t this too cruel to him? She had originally wanted to wait until Liancheng Yazhi was asleep or closing his eyes to secretly tell Rong nuo, but it was over, it was over! Was he really going to do the dishes for a month? The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. That evil smile made him look very evil, but also had an unusual kind of beauty. That little bit of evil was enough to seduce any woman¡¯s soul. liancheng yazhi patted tang zong¡¯s shoulder and said to him,¡±My condolences. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. Wake me up when we reach the place.¡± Tang Zong He really wanted to send him flying! On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi had really closed his eyes to rest. He did not care at all that Tang Zong would steal the Secretary back while he was asleep. In the beginning, Tang Zong didn¡¯t dare to move. His eyes kept moving back and forth between Liancheng Yazhi and the front passenger seat. after fifteen minutes, he was sure that liancheng yazhi had really fallen asleep. then, he secretly reached out and tried to steal the phone back from the front seat. However, just as he reached out his hand, the driver, who had been watching the road ahead, drove with one hand and quickly took the phone and tablet from the seat with the other. The chauffeur looked simple and honest. He had a cheeky look and seemed like a very kind person. He didn¡¯t dare to turn his head as he drove. However, he still chuckled and said to Tang Zong,¡±I¡¯m sorry, young master Tang. I¡¯ll return the phone to you when we get home.¡± Tang Zong gritted his teeth. tang zong sneaked a glance at liancheng yazhi and saw that he had not opened his eyes. he whispered, I¡¯ll give you two months ¡®worth of bonus. Give me your phone. I¡¯ll use it for one minute. The driver immediately shook his head. that won¡¯t do. I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯ve promised young master ya. I can¡¯t break my promise. tang zong¡¯s eyes widened,¡±if it¡¯s not zhenzhen, you zhenzhen!¡± Before he could finish, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, don¡¯t waste your energy. If I were you, what I should be thinking about now is which kind of detergent is better for removing dirt?¡± Tang Zong was so scared that he shivered. He immediately turned his head and saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were still closed, as if he had no intention of waking up. He gritted his teeth. Could it be that he was going to die just like that? no, i can¡¯t! He had to work hard. Hence, for the rest of the journey, Tang Zong kept trying to communicate with the driver to get the phone back, but it was to no avail. He kept trying to get his phone back when he reached his house. Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes. I told you not to waste your energy. Look, we¡¯re home. Tang Zong raised his head and saw that he had indeed arrived at the entrance of his house. He hugged his head and wailed. The sun had already set outside, and it was not even seven o ¡®clock yet. The sky was basically dark. the car stopped. liancheng yazhi tidied up his clothes and got out of the car. he conveniently carried tang zong out of the car. Liancheng Yazhi rang the doorbell and said to Tang Zong, ¡°At this time, the family should be just in time to finish eating.¡± He suddenly laughed. yup, Yingluo just finished eating and was washing the dishes. tang zong wailed again! When Butler li opened the door, Liancheng Yazhi dragged Tang Zong, who did not want to enter, in. ¡ª¡ª Muah muah, girls are so awesome, thank you for your tickets and the tips from the little nouveau riche! [author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: Pampering fierce wife ¡± Chapter 2449 - Chapter 2449: Does the little girl miss her daddy or the present? Chapter 2449: Does the little girl miss her daddy or the present? when butler li opened the door, liancheng yazhi dragged tang zong, who did not want to enter, in. as soon as they entered the living room, rong yan was the first to see them. she stood up abruptly with a look of surprise on her face. didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d wait a little longer? why are you back so quickly? ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice and immediately looked up to see Liancheng Yazhi. She was so happy that she wanted to jump off the chair. Fortunately, Dong Tian had sharp eyes and quick hands. He held her in his arms and prevented her from jumping off the chair. He rushed over to find Liancheng Yazhi. ß÷ß÷ÔÚ¶¬Ì컳Àï¸ßÐ˵ĻÓÊÖ£¬¿ÚºìÒ»Ö±½Ð×Å£º¡±Daddy, Yingluo, daddy, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly walked over and took MeowMeow from winter¡¯s hands. Although he didn¡¯t mind his future son-in-law carrying his daughter now, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he saw another little man carrying his baby with his own eyes. That was why he was able to quickly snatch MeowMeow from winter¡¯s hands. It was better for the younger daughter to be in his arms. If he wanted to hold his daughter, he would wait until she grew up. Liancheng Yazhi pinched MeowMeow¡¯s face. little fellow, why are you so happy to see your daddy? ¡± MeowMeow hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and kissed him on the face. of course I¡¯m happy. I miss daddy so much. ¡± my good daughter, yingluo. ¡± liancheng yazhi sat down with ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands. I¡¯ve already set the utensils for you,¡± Rong Yan said to him. Liancheng Yazhi agreed readily. yes, yes, yes! Wife! However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he turned around and looked at Tang Zong, who was winking at Rong nuo. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡± Tang Zong, what are you standing there for? let¡¯s go and wash our hands. Our family is still waiting for us to eat together. Don¡¯t dawdle. rong nuo quickly pushed him. ¡± go quickly, brother-in-law is calling you. wash your hands and eat quickly. you¡¯re really too much. why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you¡¯re back? ¡± This sentence caused Tang Zong to sink into a dead end. He covered his face. Wifey, why can¡¯t you understand the meaning in my eyes? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile became more and more kind as he said, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll only have the strength to wash the dishes after eating! Liancheng Yazhi pulled Tang Zong over and dragged him to the bathroom to wash his hands. In the washroom, Liancheng Yazhi washed his hands with hand wash and said to Tang Zong, ¡°Brother-in-law, you can start today.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly pulled him back and begged for mercy. ¡°Brother-in-law, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for Wanwan to do this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and asked,¡±really?¡± I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± after he finished speaking, liancheng yazhi pulled his arm back from tang zong¡¯s hand and left very calmly. When they returned to the dining table, Rong Yan handed him a pair of chopsticks. why did you come back so suddenly? have you settled everything? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi first picked up a piece of fish for Rong Yan and said with a smile, ¡± the lawyer is there, so of course I have to come back. That¡¯s not my home, so what¡¯s the point of me always being there? ¡± ß÷ß÷ÔÚÅÔ±ßÄÓ×ÅÁ¬³ÇÑÅÖµĸ첲£º¡±Dad, where¡¯s my present?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned his head, looked at her, and pinched his little face.¡±Little girl, do you miss daddy or do you miss the present daddy bought for you?¡± ¡°Of course I miss daddy,¡± Liancheng Yazhi scratched MeowMeow¡¯s little nose.¡±You¡¯re such a good girl. I¡¯ll get it for you later.¡± After dinner, the maid came over to clean up the dishes. liancheng yazhi glanced at tang zong. Chapter 2450 - Chapter 2450: The more you don’t tell me, the more I’m worried Chapter 2450: The more you don¡¯t tell me, the more I¡¯m worried Tang Zong was talking to Rong nuo. Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat and called out,¡±Tang Zong, Qianqian.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s entire body shuddered. cough, cough. I¡¯ll do the dishes today. I¡¯ll do it. everyone looked at tang zong with curiosity. rong yan asked him,¡±Why?¡± Tang Zong cleared his throat and stood up. it¡¯s my fault for losing a bet. As a man, I can afford to lose as much as I can. It¡¯s just washing the dishes for a few days! He then rushed into the kitchen. ß÷ß÷²»¹Ü´óÈ˼äµÄèÄ壬ËýÀ­×ÅÈÝÑÕµÄÊÖ£º¡±Mommy, mommy, can Yingluo eat candy now?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. no, you just ate. You have to digest it before you can eat. Be good and wait for half an hour. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Liancheng Yazhi listened to the conversation between the mother and daughter and knew that Rong Yan only had the medicine Natsume had prescribed for MeowMeow. He had some doubts in his heart. Based on his understanding of Natsume, Natsume was not a person who liked to prescribe medicine. It was either a simple injection or a simple medicine. Once it developed, it meant that the situation was not good when it needed both injections and medicine. But now, MeowMeow¡¯s condition didn¡¯t seem to be serious. ß÷ß÷ÆøÉ«²»´í£¬¾«ÉñÒ²²»´í£¬¸Õ²Å³Ô·¹µÄʱºò£¬ËûÒ²×¢ÒâÁË£¬Óõķ¹²»ÉÙ¡£ it seemed like he had to go and find out more about the situation from natsume. At night, when Liancheng Yazhi saw MeowMeow happily chewing the five pills like jelly beans, he actually felt very uncomfortable. Even if the medicine tasted good, it was still medicine. It was not good to take too much. the doubts in liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart grew, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of rong yan. At night, take care of the two children underwater. The two of them finally lay down, and Rong Yan asked him, ¡± ¡°What did the case say?¡± ¡°That case might be a suicide, not a homicide,¡± said Liancheng duck as he hugged her. ¡°Suicide? Suicide by walking to our door? This person is too much. We have no grudges with him, why does he want to drag us down?¡± liancheng yazhi simply explained to rong yan, he probably wants more compensation. Maybe he has other intentions. But the police are still investigating. We¡¯ll know when the time comes. Don¡¯t worry, this is easy to handle. In Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to worry too much about this matter. He was a man and he could solve those things himself. ¡°are the police still suspicious of you?¡± Although Liancheng Yazhi said that it would be easy to handle, it was still a murder case after all. How could Rong Yan be absolutely at ease? Liancheng Yazhi gently stroked her back and comforted her. what¡¯s the point of suspecting me? I¡¯m not a criminal. Besides, the possibility of the victim committing suicide is 90%. The only suspect is the waitress, not me. What¡¯s there to worry about? ¡± ¡°Waitress? I want to know. The more you don¡¯t tell me, the more I¡¯m worried.¡± in fact, rong yan basically didn¡¯t understand the case at all, so she couldn¡¯t help but make wild guesses in her heart. ¡°You really want to know?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her cheek. ¡°Of course, I definitely want to know.¡± Rong Yan slapped his hand away. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Chapter 2451 - Chapter 2451: Secretary Zhou was so excited that she was about to cry Chapter 2451: Secretary Zhou was so excited that she was about to cry Liancheng Yazhi first went through it in his mind before saying, actually, I¡¯m guessing that the waitress and the victim knew each other from before. They came to an agreement to create a suicide so that the victim could receive a huge amount of life insurance compensation. He specifically chose the best hotel in the city for the money. After he died in the hotel, the hotel would have to pay his family a sum of money, and the waitress must have benefited from the victim. After hearing this, Rong Yan sighed. To create a suicide case that no one else could tell, the deceased was actually quite pitiful. You really couldn¡¯t tell if he was pitiful or hateful. ¡°Then, how did ran ran move the body to our door?¡± she asked Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi touched rong yan¡¯s forehead. the waitress often cleans the hotel, so she knows the location of the surveillance cameras. They usually push a cart, and she only needs to place the body on the bottom of the cart and cover it with a bath towel and a bed sheet. No one can see it from the outside. Rong Yan frowned. actually, even if the surveillance camera in the elevator is broken, one of the surveillance cameras on the 12th floor will definitely capture the scene of the waitress pushing the cart. If there¡¯s really a body hidden in her cart, then it will definitely be difficult to push it like usual. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to let the police investigate this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and lowered his head to kiss Rong Yan.¡±My wife is indeed smart. Let¡¯s see if the police will think of this.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had wanted to remind Qin guanzhi, but he didn¡¯t do so because he thought that it would be embarrassing if the police didn¡¯t know how to be shameless. Seeing that Rong Yan had started to yawn, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to do something, but considering how tired she was, he said, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had a good rest these past two days, so have a good rest tonight.¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, I¡¯m sleeping.¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Forget it, let¡¯s sleep and talk about it tomorrow night. Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to go to Natsume¡¯s place after Rong Yan fell asleep and ask about MeowMeow¡¯s specific situation. However, because she was indeed exhausted, her guard was lowered when she returned home. So, she slept until the next morning. At around nine O ¡®clock in the morning, considering that the New Year¡¯s holiday had just passed, the company would probably be very busy, so he went to the company and worked the entire morning. He went home for dinner after work. Secretary Zhou was so excited that he almost cried. Oh my God, God finally opened his eyes. Young master ya had not cared about the company for nearly a year. He didn¡¯t seem to care whether the company was making profits or not. He wasn¡¯t worried that he would steal someone¡¯s girlfriend. Now, he could finally put his heart back into the company. When they got off work, Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou, ¡°I¡¯ll come to work in the morning and accompany MeowMeow for her injection in the afternoon. I won¡¯t be coming. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t dare to ask for so much. Young master ya was also very ruthless, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask for more. Secretary Zhou nodded repeatedly. yes, yes, yes. Go on with your work. Miss MeowMeow¡¯s health is more important. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, after lunch at home, it was time for MeowMeow to take a nap. just like last night, rong yan lit up a spirit-soothing incense. after the cat inhaled it, it fell into a deeper sleep. then, liancheng yazhi carried her to natsume¡¯s laboratory. Chapter 2452 - Chapter 2452: The worst situation Chapter 2452: The worst situation Just like yesterday, Natsume checked the basic condition of While fixing the needle with tape, Natsume said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use staring at me. If I don¡¯t get this shot, you¡¯re the one who really wants to kill me. She¡¯s unconscious and can¡¯t feel any pain at all. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± If he wasn¡¯t carrying MeowMeow, Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to kick him. this is my daughter. Can¡¯t my heart ache when I see you inserting needles into her body? ¡± Natsume stood up and nodded,¡±alright, alright, alright, alright.¡± Rong Yan picked up the blanket she had prepared and covered Natsume thought for a moment. ah, let¡¯s have ran ran for a week first. We¡¯ll see if her condition improves. rong yan was surprised. A week? that long?¡± Then wouldn¡¯t MeowMeow¡¯s feet have a lot of needle holes? Natsume hesitated for a moment. well, I¡¯m not sure. If the situation improves quickly, there¡¯s no need to fight for so long. Liancheng Yazhi realized that Natsume kept avoiding Rong Yan¡¯s gaze when he was talking to her. Also, when he spoke, it was not smooth. He always wanted to say something, which was not his usual style. Liancheng Yazhi suppressed the doubts in his heart and said to Rong Yan,¡±Honey, it¡¯s a little cold here. Can you go back and help me put on a coat? I¡¯ll just look after MeowMeow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought that rong yan nodded. ¡± oh, okay. i¡¯ll bring it over immediately. ¡± Rong Yan hurriedly went out. The moment she left, Liancheng Yazhi asked Natsume in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? are you hiding something from Rong Yan?¡± Natsume then turned around and looked at him with a troubled expression. ¡°i¡¯m not hiding it from her. i¡¯m just afraid that she won¡¯t be able to accept it after she finds out. i know how important the child is to rongyan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt that something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t help but hold meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Why?¡± he asked sternly. Tell me the truth, is MeowMeow¡¯s condition good or bad?¡± natsume looked at liancheng yazhi seriously. ¡°i really don¡¯t want to tell you this news, but between you and rongyan, one of you must know the truth about the child¡¯s condition. so, huahua, i can only tell you. you have to be prepared.¡± When Natsume BA said this, Liancheng Yazhi only felt that his heart had been hit hard. his body was trembling uncontrollably. although he had not heard natsume¡¯s exact situation, he was already beginning to feel fear. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was trembling as he said, ¡± ¡°yingluo said yingluo.¡± Natsume sighed when he saw Liancheng Yazhi, who was a proud and strong person, suddenly become so fragile when he heard about his daughter¡¯s condition. He really did not want to provoke the patient¡¯s family. However, she had to find out more about the child¡¯s condition. Although Natsume could not bear it, he still said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, young master ya can¡¯t think of a better and more effective way.¡± Chapter 2453 - Chapter 2453: This was a fatal blow to her Chapter 2453: This was a fatal blow to her Natsume¡¯s words shattered all of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s preparations. He had thought that no matter how bad the situation was, he would be prepared to bear it. However, Natsume¡¯s simple words made him feel that his heart was not strong at all. He said weakly, ¡°someone can destroy all my cities with just a few words. liancheng yazhi looked at natsume and did not even know what to ask. This was because the man in front of him told him that this was his precious daughter¡¯s worst and worst moment. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes flickered with complicated emotions. Natsume could not bear to look at it and turned his head away. Liancheng Yazhi finally found his voice. He hugged MeowMeow tightly, his voice trembling with uncontrollable grief and anger. He asked Natsume, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that it wasn¡¯t a big problem and that Rong Yan would recover soon? now, you¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t have a way? ¡± Natsume sighed and lowered his head. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m still working on it. I¡¯ll try my best to find a way. Liancheng Yazhi hugged MeowMeow tightly. It was a child¡¯s body, soft and warm, and it even emitted a Milky fragrance. This was not only Rong Yan¡¯s life, but also his. However, Natsume¡¯s words were telling him that his baby could disappear at any time. He could not accept this. Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and asked Natsume, ¡± ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were very fierce, as if he wanted to tear Natsume apart. Natsume did not know how to explain it to Liancheng Yazhi. However, before he could speak, Rong Yan happened to come in with clothes. As soon as Rong Yan entered the door, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. She looked at the two of them. Although Liancheng Yazhi had tried his best to hide it, there was still anger on his face that had not disappeared. Natsume, on the other hand, looked troubled. Rong Yan asked them,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Are you two quarreling?¡± natsume shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s nothing, hanhan. it¡¯s just that i didn¡¯t finish my sentence when i was talking. i just raised my mouth a little.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about between two big men? you two should stop fooling around.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, so she wanted to say something to stop them from making a fuss. She took her coat and put it on Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°are you tired of holding me like this? why don¡¯t i hold you for a while?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. After seeing Rong Yan, his overly agitated emotions finally calmed down a little. Natsume did the right thing. She couldn¡¯t tell Rong Yan. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let her know. Otherwise, the consequences of Yingluo would be unimaginable. This was a fatal blow to her. However, with Rong Yan around, there were many things that he could not ask Natsume. after a while, liancheng yazhi said to rong yan, ¡± ¡°Wife, MeowMeow said this morning that she wanted to eat dragon fruit, but there doesn¡¯t seem to be any at home. Can you go to the supermarket with Rong nuo to buy some? Also, buy some other fruits and snacks that she likes to eat. I¡¯ll just stay here.¡± Rong Yan was a little surprised,¡±really?¡± This little fellow didn¡¯t even tell me. Alright, I¡¯ll go and buy it for her. ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t think of anything else at all, nor did she have the slightest doubt. When Liancheng Yazhi said that her daughter wanted to eat dragon fruit, she immediately believed it and just wanted to buy it back as soon as possible. When meowmeowmeowmeow woke up, she could eat it. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. go ahead. Be careful on the road. Let Tang Zong follow you and help you carry your things. Rong Yan nodded. yes, I know. Chapter 2454 - Chapter 2454: Chapter 2445-unbearable blow Chapter 2454: Chapter 2445-unbearable blow Liancheng Yazhi watched Rong Yan leave. When she walked to the door and turned around to look at him, Liancheng Yazhi still had a warm smile on his face, looking no different from usual. However, Natsume knew that at this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was hiding fear, uneasiness, and extreme weakness in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to bear all these fears. He wanted to use his own ability to support his children and wife in a family that could let them grow up without worries and happiness. Rong Yan turned around at the door and smiled at Liancheng Yazhi. I¡¯m leaving. If meowmeowmeowmeow wakes up before I come back and she says that her instep hurts, you have to comfort her. If it hurts too much, you have to coax her well, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand. yes, I know. Go quickly. Don¡¯t let me and the child wait too long. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Rong Yan waved and left. after she left, natsume closed the door of the secret room, and the atmosphere in the room instantly changed. The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face faded bit by bit, and in an instant, it turned into a bone-chilling cold. He said, ¡± ¡°speak!¡± ¡°Tell me clearly, what¡¯s going on with MeowMeow¡¯s body?¡± natsume hesitated for a moment before he took out the heart x-ray he took for meowmeow yesterday. he said, ¡± ¡± her condition has changed. i didn¡¯t think of this, and it¡¯s very troublesome. i don¡¯t dare to move. she¡¯s too young and her body is very fragile. it¡¯s not suitable for surgery at all. the success rate of the operation is very low. if i¡¯m not careful, she might not be able to get off the operating table. ¡± Natsume¡¯s words made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand suddenly tighten around meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s thin shoulder. Perhaps he was too strong, MeowMeow struggled uneasily in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. He immediately let go and gently patted her back. After a moment, Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and said in a tone that was full of absolute command, oppression, and a father¡¯s pleading, ¡± I want her to live, to live well. Natsume Yongyu, you must help me, you must help me. I really want to help you, ¡± Natsume sighed. I¡¯ll try my best. Children were different from adults. When treating children, they would face more troubles and difficulties. This was because a child¡¯s immune system was much weaker than an adult¡¯s. All the organs in their bodies were still growing. It could be said that there was a slight difference between every minute and every second of the day. Also, when using the medicine, he couldn¡¯t simply prescribe the medicine. He had to experiment many times before he dared to use it. This was why Natsume did not spend as much time treating Kang Yu as she did treating MeowMeow. Because Kang Yi¡¯s body was in good condition, even if the medicine was used wrongly, it wouldn¡¯t cause too much damage to his body. But it was different for MeowMeow. The slightest difference could cost her her life. The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were red as he said, ¡± you know, I don¡¯t want you to do your best. You must cure MeowMeow. If anything happens to her, our family will be finished. At this moment, Natsume felt a father¡¯s deep love for his daughter that he could not refuse. Finally, he nodded. okay, I promise, I¡¯ll definitely cure Hanhan. I¡¯ll cure him no matter what. Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to say ¡®thank you¡¯, but now, he could not say it. He seemed to have used up all the strength in his body. The blow today was too big, and he could not take it anymore. Chapter 2455 - Chapter 2455: chapter 2457-might die at any time Chapter 2455: chapter 2457-might die at any time I¡¯ll tell you about MeowMeow¡¯s situation, ¡± Natsume said. someone in your family needs to know more about it. liancheng yazhi took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°You say it, Yingluo.¡± Natsume showed him the data of MeowMeow¡¯s body that she had observed yesterday. Natsume took out the two petri dishes from the chamber. One of them was from before, while the other was from yesterday. Natsume said, ¡± this is the new blood sample from MeowMeow yesterday. This is from before. In the past, MeowMeow¡¯s blood would only explode after she was emotionally agitated or did intense exercise. After giving her treatment, it calmed down. As long as there is no stimulation, her blood is no different from normal people. For some reason, it changed like MeowMeow¡¯s heart and no longer has any movement patterns. And every time, only a small part of the cells will explode. After this part calms down, the other part will continue to move irregularly in the blood vessels.¡± In other words, in the past, it was a group battle. Now that they were divided into groups, it became a tag-team battle, constantly consuming MeowMeow¡¯s individual strength. Liancheng Yazhi listened with great forbearance. Even if these words were like a scar in his heart, he had to remember them all very seriously. but MeowMeow looks like a normal child now, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Natsume. why did you say that ran ran¡¯s condition is the worst? ¡± liancheng yazhi actually didn¡¯t want to believe it. his younger daughter¡¯s body was in a very bad condition. half an hour ago, she was clearly still playing with him happily, even hugging his neck and calling him ¡®daddy¡¯ happily. she looked no different from other children. However, at this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was informed that his little princess could lose her life at any time. Although Natsume did not want to say it, he hardened his heart and continued to rub salt on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wound. it looks the same now, but that¡¯s only on the surface. The medicine I gave you two days ago when you were out of town, fortunately, you gave it to MeowMeow. Otherwise, she might not have been able to make it back. Do you remember that after you went to the hot spring, you said that MeowMeow was short of breath in the car and had been unconscious? that was because her heart was attacked. She was too young to take it, so her body automatically chose to go into a dormant state to protect herself. Then you gave her medicine. Only then did I manage to suppress it. ¡± Natsume did not say the last part of his sentence. He was afraid that it would agitate Liancheng Yazhi even more if he did. Natsume¡¯s hidden words were-if they hadn¡¯t given however, if you let MeowMeow soak in the hot spring for more than half an hour, or Yingying let her exercise for more than an hour, ¡± Natsume continued, ¡± this will bring explosive energy to the mutated cells in the blood, and it will start to cause continuous attacks on the heart. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart tightened little by little as he listened. There was a mountain pressing on his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe. He could not breathe normally at all. He did not know if MeowMeow was in the same state when she came back that day. he was very uncomfortable right now! Chapter 2456 - Chapter 2456: Until the heart stops beating. Chapter 2456: Until the heart stops beating. Natsume saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was very bad, and his lips were pale. He didn¡¯t want to continue and wanted to stop. However, Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±you can continue, I can still take Wanwan.¡± In this family, if even he couldn¡¯t bear it, then wouldn¡¯t rong Yan and Yingluo have even less to rely on? He was a man, the pillar of support for this family. He must not fall. Liancheng Yazhi knew about this. In fact, he could not hide it for long, but he would try to hide it as long as he could. He was really afraid of what Rong Yan would do after she found out. Natsume nodded. Alright, in that case, he would continue. He had to let Liancheng Yazhi understand what was going on. There were some technical terms that were difficult to explain to Liancheng Yazhi, so Natsume thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a simple analogy. It¡¯s like you¡¯re fighting with 100 people. Those people don¡¯t come at you together, but are divided into groups. Each group has ten people. How long can you last? If your own body is not in good condition, how long can you last?¡± Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and nodded,¡±I understand what you mean, Yingluo.¡± This was equivalent to constantly consuming the energy of MeowMeow¡¯s body, making her unable to hold on and eventually die of exhaustion. Natsume took out MeowMeow¡¯s blood sample from yesterday and showed him a high-power magnifying glass. you might not be able to see clearly with this, but this one is much better than a normal magnifying glass. You should be able to see a little. Liancheng Yazhi freed one hand to take a magnifying glass and looked at the petri dish. Indeed, he could vaguely see some active red spots boiling in the blood. Every time it boiled for dozens of seconds, it would pause for a while and then boil again. Natsume said, ¡± right now, MeowMeow¡¯s body is in such a condition. After MeowMeow¡¯s body was stimulated by external forces, the mutated cells in her body moved in small groups. This caused MeowMeow¡¯s heart to be unable to withstand such intense attacks. That¡¯s why it gradually failed. It was in a state of shock until her heart stopped beating. during this period, the reaction of the Meow-Meow lock is different from the past. It¡¯s easy to ignore. Fortunately, you two were careful last time and didn¡¯t let your guard down. Liancheng Yazhi hugged MeowMeow tightly and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. The little girl¡¯s forehead was warm, and she snuggled in his arms. She was so well-behaved that it made his heart ache. Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± you gave MeowMeow injections and medicine. Did it work? ¡± Natsume scratched his head. the effects are only temporary and can only last for a day. That¡¯s why I asked MeowMeow to get an injection every day. The current medicine doesn¡¯t have much effect on the cells in MeowMeow¡¯s body. Those medicines can only last for a few hours. Since he found out that there was something wrong with MeowMeow¡¯s body the day before, Natsume had been in a frenzied state of agitation. He was not a person who could lie. But yesterday, he was afraid that Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to take it after knowing, so he didn¡¯t tell her. Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi had come back last night. Otherwise, Natsume would not have been able to hold on for two days. He would definitely have to tell Rong Yan about the child¡¯s condition. No one dared to delay it. Liancheng Yazhi looked up. you mean, before you find a better way, MeowMeow has to keep taking medicine and getting injections? ¡± Natsume nodded. it¡¯s ran ran who wants to keep playing. Chapter 2457 - Chapter 2457: I cant hide it for long. Chapter 2457: I can¡¯t hide it for long. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no, ran ran can only get an injection for a week at most. MeowMeow is too young. How can the child take injections for a long time? you have to think of a new way as soon as possible, ran ran. natsume shook his head. ¡± i just can¡¯t think of a new way. i can only use this conservative treatment. ¡± liancheng yazhi kept staring at him.¡±Is there really no other way? i don¡¯t believe yingluo.¡± ¡°there¡¯s really no other way,¡± natsume sighed. if it was an adult¡¯s treatment, natsume could go all out. at most, if he failed, he could start all over again. as long as the patient was still breathing, it would be fine. However, the life of this baby of the Lian Cheng family was very fragile. After her blood problem had been improved, it had undergone a new mutation and was not quite the same as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. A child¡¯s vital signs and physical fitness were not as good as an adult¡¯s, so the amount of medicine used was the key. Natsume could not treat MeowMeow without restraint, which was the key. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him and said, ¡± you will find a way. This is the second needle. You still have five days to think about it. You can do it, right? ¡± Natsume avoided his eyes. I¡¯ll work hard, Yingluo. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could do it, because he really didn¡¯t have any confidence in his heart. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes emitted a heavy haze. it¡¯s not about working hard, but it must be done. Natsume didn¡¯t say anything. He was in a difficult position. He had been exposed to medicine since he was young and had encountered countless problems. However, he was at a loss for what to do when he heard MeowMeow¡¯s question. Natsume walked back and forth in the room a few times before he finally turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Yueyue, do you still remember the method I told you about before?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±I¡¯ve always remembered Yueyue.¡± Natsume licked his lips,¡±if it¡¯s really impossible, then ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. see? you still have a hidden solution, don¡¯t you? ¡± Natsume scratched his head. you know that I won¡¯t use this method unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. I, Hanhan, Aiya, I wasn¡¯t 100% confident in the past, and I don¡¯t have Hanhan now. you can study this for the next few days, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. draw as much blood as you want. Natsume paced back and forth in the room. He was now a little regretful for reminding Liancheng Yazhi to follow this plan. but you have to be clear. If things go wrong, Yingluo, you two might both be in a relationship. ¡°I believe you can do it,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said directly. Natsume walked up to him. but I¡¯m stunned. I¡¯m stunned. I can¡¯t believe myself. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and grabbed Natsume¡¯s arm. ¡°You can do it. If even you can¡¯t do it, then there¡¯s no one else in this world who can.¡± Natsume¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. He asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was very calm and firm. ¡°Should I tell Yingluo rongyan?¡± Natsume asked. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment and shook his head.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about it for now, maybe in two days.¡± If he could, he really didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to know about this bad news. natsume sighed. ¡± if you¡¯re sure that you¡¯re going to use this method, then hanhan won¡¯t be able to drag this on for more than a few days. besides, she has to know first. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched MeowMeow¡¯s cheek. I know, I¡¯ll tell ran ran. natsume straightened his body. ¡± alright, since you¡¯ve decided, i¡¯ll do it. but i have to do experiments first. ¡° Chapter 2458 - Chapter 2458: Do you have something on your mind? Chapter 2458: Do you have something on your mind? Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He didn¡¯t speak. natsume went to get the tools, and the two of them remained silent. liancheng yazhi stretched out his arm, and natsume took another tube of blood. the dark red blood was exceptionally glaring under the light! The drip was finally finished, and Liancheng Yazhi was about to leave with MeowMeow in his arms. Natsume threw the empty bottle into the trash can and called out, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± liancheng yazhi stopped. Natsume asked, ¡± I still want to ask you one more thing. If it really starts, there¡¯s no turning back. If something really happens to Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo ¡­ liancheng yazhi did not turn back. he said, there¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯. We have to fight for our lives. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be dead long ago. Natsume sighed. then you should start preparing. Tell rongyan about it as soon as possible and find a suitable place. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to waste time here. ¡°Yingluo knows. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had just walked out of the door with MeowMeow in his arms when he saw Rong Yan running over, still dressed as if she was going out. She was wearing a long red trench coat that went past her knees, making her look especially energetic and beautiful. She had not taken off her high heels, and it was obvious that she had left the hems behind and ran over. Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi coming out with MeowMeow in his arms and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already lost?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. yes, I¡¯m done. Have you bought everything? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, I¡¯m done. I bought a lot of things. They¡¯re all the little guy¡¯s favorite food. She stretched out her hand to cover the parts of the blanket that were not covered tightly, so as not to let the wind in and let MeowMeow catch a cold. Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow with one hand and held Rong Yan¡¯s hand with the other. He felt a ball of cold air and blamed her. ¡°So cold? You didn¡¯t even wear thick clothes when you went out?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wearing thick clothes, really!¡± Rong Yan smiled and took the initiative to put her hand into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pocket. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this next time. You must let me watch you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand to warm it up. Rong Yan hugged his arm. alright. You can help me pick out my clothes next time. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the bright smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face. Even in such a cold winter day, he could feel the warmth from her body. He wanted to protect all of her smiles and warmth, not letting her be invaded by the cold. He didn¡¯t want her to know any bad news. However, how could he hide the matter of meowmeowmeowmeow from her? Liancheng Yazhi sighed and held Rong Yan¡¯s hand tightly. How many more days could he hide it from her? Rong Yan heard Liancheng Yazhi sigh and asked him, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem to have something on your mind?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. No. Ran ran suddenly realized that you¡¯re still like a little girl. I¡¯m a little worried about ran ran. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Rong Yan asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m worried. If I don¡¯t watch, you¡¯ll be attracted by the colorful world outside,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in a disappointed tone. Rong Yan raised her hand and patted him,¡±what are you saying?¡± Am I that kind of person? why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re still attracting bees and butterflies at your age?¡± The two of them teased each other along the way, and Rong Yan quickly forgot about her suspicion that Liancheng Yazhi had something on his mind. After returning to Miaomiao¡¯s bedroom, Rong Yan took off Miaomiao¡¯s clothes and socks to look at her feet. The red needle spots on them were particularly conspicuous. Rong Yan stroked it with heartache. when meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow wakes up, it will definitely hurt! Liancheng Yazhi took out a medicine bottle from his pocket. it¡¯s fine. I asked Natsume for some medicine. It¡¯ll reduce the pain if you apply it. Chapter 2459 - Chapter 2459: I might go crazy Chapter 2459: I might go crazy Rong Yan took the medicine from Liancheng Yazhi and gently applied it on the back of meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s foot with a cotton swab. Rong Yan applied it carefully. Although she knew that MeowMeow was still asleep and wouldn¡¯t feel pain, she was still subconsciously careful, afraid that MeowMeow would hurt. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart felt heavy and he found it hard to breathe when he saw how Rong Yan was protecting MeowMeow so lovingly. he opened his mouth,¡±rong yan xuanji.¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan responded. liancheng yazhi swallowed the words he wanted to say and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. What did you buy today?¡± there¡¯s quite a lot. I¡¯ll take you to have a look later. There are so many fruits, dried fruits, and snacks that our refrigerator can¡¯t even fit them all. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look later.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sat beside Rong Yan and reached out to hold her hand. He hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡± ¡°Wifey if, meow meow meow meow meow¡± ¡°If Meow Meow what?¡± Rong Yan looked up at him. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to hug her, not daring to look into his eyes. He said, ¡± nothing. I just thought that fortunately, everyone in our family is fine. If something happened to you and MeowMeow, I don¡¯t know what would happen to me. He had wanted to ask Rong Yan,¡±what would you do if something really happened to However, he felt that once he asked this, Rong Yan would definitely be suspicious. So, he changed his way of saying it. Rong Yan hugged his waist. that¡¯s right. Fortunately, our family is fine. If something had really happened to MeowMeow, my Huahua would probably have gone crazy, or Huahua wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was holding Rong Yan trembled. He hugged her tightly, and in a place where Rong Yan could not see, there was a painful struggle in his eyes. Finally, he said, don¡¯t worry. Look at MeowMeow, she¡¯s so lively all the time. Nothing will happen to her. However, Natsume also said today that she should not be allowed to go to hot springs or do any strenuous exercises in the future. She should not be too agitated either. rong yan nodded. ¡± yes, zhenzhen. i understand. i will take good care of her. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted her shoulder. Natsume said that he wants to eradicate Liancheng Yazhi had considered it himself. If he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to know the truth and didn¡¯t want her to suspect anything during the treatment, it seemed like he could only say this. rong yan raised her head in surprise. did he tell you this today? Did you agree to it?¡± liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡°i didn¡¯t agree. i¡¯m discussing it with you.¡± ¡°Is there any risk to Yingying?¡± Rong Yan was concerned about this. Liancheng Yazhi paused for a moment. it¡¯s a surgery, and there are definitely risks. However, Natsume said that he would try to reduce the risk as much as possible. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, we can wait. Liancheng Yazhi was very nervous at the moment because he knew that Rong Yan was a very, very smart person. It was not so easy to lie to her. if rong yan didn¡¯t believe him and pulled him to interrogate him, liancheng yazhi felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it and would definitely tell him very soon. As expected, after he finished speaking, Rong Yan¡¯s expression was very puzzled. natsume suddenly told you all this, and he even told me the other day that meowmeowmeow would be fine after a few days of injections. did something happen to hanhan?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly shook his head. no, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll Chapter 2460 - Chapter 2460: Hubby, youre not lying to me, right? Chapter 2460: Hubby, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? as you know, there¡¯s something wrong with MeowMeow¡¯s blood. Natsume said that there¡¯s some mutation this time. Although he can control it now, he¡¯s worried that he¡¯s not strong enough to control it in a few years. He¡¯s afraid that it¡¯ll be more dangerous, so he wants to get rid of the root of the problem as soon as possible so that MeowMeow won¡¯t be in more danger in the future. I think what he said makes sense. Liancheng Yazhi said a lot in one go. He remembered what Xia Xuanmo said last time that he would talk more when he lied. Liancheng Yazhi secretly pinched himself, hoping that Rong Yan would not notice this for the time being. Rong Yan had been thinking about However, she was still not sure. She asked again, ¡± how high is the risk factor of Yingying this time? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I didn¡¯t ask much. Natsume said something, but he¡¯s not the type to talk if he¡¯s not confident. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be a big problem. Besides, it¡¯s still risky to do an operation now, even if it¡¯s an appendectomy. Rong Yan bit her lip. After a while, she looked up and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Hubby, Yingluo, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He forced himself not to show anything wrong and said, ¡± ¡°why would i lie to you? i can¡¯t hide this kind of thing.¡± rong yan nodded. she did have some doubts in her heart, but because the person who spoke was liancheng yazhi, her doubts faded a lot. ¡°Can you give me some time to think about it?¡± she said. liancheng yazhi nodded,¡±of course, yingying!¡± ¡°i¡¯m the same as you. i¡¯ve always wanted to make meowmeow suffer less, so when natsume told me about it, i didn¡¯t dare to agree immediately. i had to come back and discuss it with you.¡± liancheng yazhi was very nervous. he hoped to hide it from rong yan. if she knew that meowmeow¡¯s condition was very dangerous at this time, she might fall sick earlier than all of them. ¡°I want to ask Natsume and hear what he has to say,¡± Rong Yan said after thinking for a while. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart trembled a little. No, he hadn¡¯t kissed Xia mu yet. He couldn¡¯t let Rong Yan see him, lest he exposed himself. Liancheng Yazhi quickly said, ¡°sure, but you should think about it first. When you calm down, you can ask him again, okay?¡± Look at how confused you are right now, I guess you can¡¯t think of anything.¡± Rong Yan nodded. She was really in a mess now and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°You went out to buy so many things today, you must be tired, right? Lie down and sleep with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan take off her coat and shoes and let her lie down. Rong Yan reached out to hug Liancheng Yazhi covered them with the blanket. sleep, I¡¯ll watch over you. Rong Yan closed her eyes. She wasn¡¯t sleepy, but as she closed her eyes and thought about Downstairs, Tang Zong was eating dried fruits. When he saw Liancheng Yazhi coming down, he called out,¡±Brother-in-law, do you want to eat walnuts?¡± ¡°You guys eat.¡± liancheng yazhi did not stop and walked quickly. He had to quickly inform Natsume that he could not reveal this. tang zong saw that liancheng yazhi was walking so quickly and scratched his head. ¡± what¡¯s the matter, why are you in such a hurry? ¡° Chapter 2461 - Chapter 2461: Shes such a smart person Chapter 2461: She¡¯s such a smart person Liancheng Yazhi found Natsume and told him clearly in the most sophisticated words, telling him to help him hide it in front of Rong Yan and never let her know. After hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s excuse, Natsume swallowed. ¡°is this okay?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, Yingluo. As long as you do as I say, it¡¯ll definitely work, Yingluo. You don¡¯t have to worry. Let me explain the rest. You just have to nod, Yingluo. As long as Natsume could cooperate with him, Liancheng Yazhi could guarantee that he could hide it from Rong Yan for a few more days. Natsume hesitated. but once Hanhan¡¯s surgery begins, the risk is obvious. Rong Yan is not a fool. She¡¯s so smart, how can she not be suspicious? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll tell her in advance. Risk and safety coexist. Just do as I said and try your best to persuade Rong Yan to agree to operate on MeowMeow. alright, ¡°Natsume licked his lips. I¡¯ll do my best. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and placed it on Natsume¡¯s shoulder. ¡°tonight, after dinner, you can come to us directly. please, natsume yunluo. i don¡¯t want to lose rong yan and meowmeow. i want them to live a peaceful and happy life. don¡¯t let her know. she can¡¯t take this blow.¡± Natsume sighed. alright, Hanhan. I understand. I understand. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put down his hand. When he returned to the living room, Tang Zong called out to him again.¡±Brother-in-law, do you want to eat some dried fruits?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you guys can take care of it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to reject her subconsciously, but then he remembered that MeowMeow and Rong Yan both liked to eat walnuts, so he turned around and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll peel some for MeowMeow and her mother.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi sat down, Tang Zong asked him,¡±brother-in-law, why were you in such a hurry just now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi used a small clip that was specially used to pick walnuts to pick up a walnut and peeled the walnut completely. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. I just remembered something and forgot to ask Natsume.¡± Tang Zong was just about to ask what the matter was, but when he saw the walnut in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, his eyes instantly lit up. ¡± wow, brother-in-law, you¡¯re amazing! how did you peel it so perfectly? ¡± ¡°brother-in-law, brother-in-law, do you have any secret?¡± tang zong hurriedly asked. ¡°There¡¯s only one secret, do you want to hear it?¡± Tang Zong nodded repeatedly,¡±yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°you just need to peel all of these.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at the basket of walnuts. Tang Zong ¡°Brother-in-law, is ¡°En, it¡¯s alright! It¡¯s fine, ran ran just needs a few more injections.¡± tang zong frowned. ¡°she still needs a few more injections? she¡¯s so pitiful. i¡¯ll peel more walnuts and large almonds for her. that little fellow, meowmeow, likes to eat dried fruits.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Tang Zong actually loved MeowMeow very much. After a while, he said, ¡°by the way, ran ran will be busy for a while. The family might be busy. You two should help your elder sister more. ¡°eh? is there something?¡± tang zong blinked. Rong nuo could tell that something was wrong. She asked, ¡°brother-in-law, we definitely have to help eldest sister. But, is your Qianqian not around?¡± Just now, Liancheng Yazhi said that you should help your elder sister more, not help take care of the family! This was different. Rong nuo could tell that Liancheng Yazhi meant that he did not want them to help Rong Yan anymore. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. no, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been at home for too long. I have to go to work. Chapter 2462 - Chapter 2462: Something might happen Chapter 2462: Something might happen Tang Zong nodded. that¡¯s fine. We definitely have to help big sis. Rong nuo frowned. Why did she feel that Liancheng Yazhi did not seem to mean this? Rong nuo hesitated for a moment and asked,¡±brother-in-law, is your Yingluo okay?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up a small plate of walnuts and put it down. ¡°They¡¯re almost awake. I¡¯ll go see them.¡± He carried the walnuts upstairs. Rong nuo dragged it out for a while, feeling that something was not right. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Zong pinched her face. Rong nuo slapped his hand away. don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m thinking about something. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? tell me,¡± Rong nuo touched her chin. don¡¯t you think that brother-in-law is hiding something? ¡± she asked. Tang Zong was surprised,¡±ah? Did I? i didn¡¯t feel it!¡± ¡°You only know how to eat?¡± Rong nuo patted him. anyway, I feel that something is wrong. It¡¯s not quite right. I feel that something is going to happen. ¡°i don¡¯t think so.¡± tang zong replied. ¡°Wait and see, Yingluo.¡± Upstairs, Liancheng Yazhi had just gone upstairs when MeowMeow and Rong Yan woke up. It was probably because Natsume¡¯s medicine was effective that She opened her eyes in a daze, and Liancheng Yazhi was waving the peeled walnut in front of her. MeowMeow quickly smelled the fragrance of the walnut. Before it could wake up, it bit the walnut from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, and its teeth just happened to knock against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s finger. This made Liancheng Yazhi laugh. ß÷ß÷ÇåÐѹýÀ´£¬Ò»±é½ÀןËÌÒÈÊ£¬Ò»±ßµÀ£º¡±Daddy, Yingluo is delicious Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched MeowMeow¡¯s cheek. ¡°Daddy has prepared a lot for you. Get up, lazy little pig.¡± ß÷ß÷¸ßÐ˵ıÄÛQÆðÀ´Æ˽øÁ¬³ÇÑÅÖµĻ³À¡°¶÷¶÷¡­¡­¡± As long as the child was fine, the couple would be happy. But now, Rong Yan didn¡¯t know that her smile was more of happiness and warmth, but Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was hiding more bitterness that no one knew. He didn¡¯t dare to say it to Rong Yan, so he could only suppress it. rong yan told meowmeow that she had bought a lot of things for her and they were all downstairs. meowmeowmeow happily ran downstairs and hung out with tang zong and rong nuo. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that MeowMeow was so lively and in good spirits. She said, ¡± I¡¯ve already calmed down. Let¡¯s go and meet Natsume. Liancheng Yazhi patted her hand. don¡¯t worry. I just went to ask him. He said that he will come and talk to us after dinner. ¡°oh, yingluo, i see. alright then.¡± As expected, Natsume arrived as promised just after dinner and before they left the table. When he saw Rong Yan, he was nervous, but he relaxed after taking two deep breaths. Rong Yan knew why Natsume had come, so she said to MeowMeow, ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded. She was a little afraid of Natsume, so she did not forget to lean forward. Liancheng Yazhi picked up his coat and put it on Rong Yan, then said to Natsume, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talk outside.¡± ¡°good zhenzhen.¡± natsume looked at him deeply. Both of them knew that whether they could hide it from Rong Yan depended on this show. If they acted well, perhaps Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t know until the end of Wanwan¡¯s operation. If they were lucky and succeeded, perhaps Wanwan and Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t even know the danger involved. Chapter 2463 - Chapter 2463: Dont even dare to think about it Chapter 2463: Don¡¯t even dare to think about it The wind in the courtyard was very cold, and the temperature was very low. Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Rong Yan would feel cold, so he hugged her to block the wind for her. it¡¯s not the first day we¡¯ve known each other, Natsume, ¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. if you have anything to say, just say it. This was something that they had already discussed, and everything would be done according to the script. In such a cold weather, the details were not so tense. The cold wind made his body stiff. He took a deep breath of the cold air.¡±alright then, i¡¯ll just say it.¡± ¡°You all know what I mean. Although MeowMeow¡¯s condition is not serious, and it¡¯s just a simple treatment, it¡¯s not a problem for her to survive for a few years. But the problem with Yingying is that I found that the cells in MeowMeow¡¯s blood have undergone irregular changes. This is something that we need to be careful about, and it¡¯s a huge potential danger. I¡¯m not trying to scare you, but I¡¯m looking at this problem from the perspective of a doctor.¡± After Natsume finished speaking, Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled. is it dangerous to go to Hanhan? ¡± Natsume glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. there¡¯s no danger at the moment, but it¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future. Ran ran, you know some very strange cells that have undergone one mutation. If they are not changed or killed, the second, third, and fourth mutation will not be far away. What he said was true, without any false information. When he said this, his expression and eyes were very normal, and no one could tell that he was lying. ¡°What do we do?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart was in a mess as she grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and asked. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly. it¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s hear him out. Natsume, ¡± he asked Natsume, ¡± do you mean that Chenchen should undergo complete treatment now and get rid of the danger? ¡± Natsume nodded. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I personally think. It¡¯s much more effective to solve the problem before the real danger comes. ¡°How much risk is there?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked what Rong Yan wanted to know the most. Natsume pondered for a moment. there are definitely risks, but it won¡¯t be too big. Even catching a cold is risky now, let alone this kind of thing. But you have to understand that the risk now is not on the same level as the risk you will have to bear in the future. The risk now is two **** of light wind, but if you don¡¯t mind it, it may turn into a category ten Hurricane in the future. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor and I¡¯ve been treating MeowMeow for so long. I won¡¯t lie to you, but you have to believe me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s pale face and her trembling body in his arms. let¡¯s think about it, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said to Natsume. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow morning, okay?¡± Natsume nodded. alright, ran ran, I hope that you two can really think about it carefully and think about it in the long run. The first mutation is not that difficult to deal with now, but when it happens a second time, I might really not know where to start. we all know, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. thank you. ¡°Give me an answer as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­ after talking to natsume, rong yan felt uneasy. natsume¡¯s words kept ringing in her mind. ß÷ß÷ÏÖÔںúõģ¬µ«ÊÇ£¬Èç¹ûÏÖÔÚ²»³ÃÔç½â¾ö£¬ºÜ¿ÉÄÜδÀ´ÊýÄêÖ®ºó¾Í¡­¡­ Rong Yan didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. What would she do if meowmeowmeowmeowmeow was no longer around? Chapter 2464 - Chapter 2464: Daddy will protect you Chapter 2464: Daddy will protect you After returning to the room, Liancheng Yazhi did not speak immediately. He hoped that Rong Yan would think about this matter carefully and did not want to put pressure on her. After taking a shower, she lay down and turned off the lights. the room darkened, leaving only a small lamp on the bed. As usual, Liancheng Yazhi hugged her to sleep. Rong Yan¡¯s face was pressed against his chest as she listened to his strong heartbeat. After a while, Rong Yan said,¡±hubby, let¡¯s just listen to Natsume.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi did not sleep and did not feel sleepy at all. He asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°have you decided?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s emotions had already calmed down. She said, yes, I¡¯ve decided. Let¡¯s listen to him. I believe that Natsume¡¯s decision is for MeowMeow¡¯s own good. Rong Yan kept thinking about Natsume¡¯s words. If her daughter¡¯s safety was to be exchanged for her long-term health and life, as a mother, of course, she would not agree. However, Yingying used the current danger in exchange for a better future for her daughter. Rong Yan felt that it was a good deal. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be just a passerby in her life. She hoped that in the future, she would be the one to disappear from her daughter¡¯s life, not the one to see her daughter die. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Alright, Zhenzhen, we¡¯ll listen to him.¡± Why would Rong Yan think so clearly? Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t ask, but he knew that she didn¡¯t suspect anything. That was enough. then tomorrow, let¡¯s go and make things clear to Natsume, ¡°said Liancheng Yazhi. we believe in her. We believe in her medical skills. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± liancheng yazhi gently patted rong yan¡¯s back. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You know Natsume¡¯s ability. If he can save Kang Zhao, then MeowMeow can too.¡± ¡°Yes, I believe him.¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°Go to sleep. This might be a good thing. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.¡± I didn¡¯t have Hanhan. After thinking it through, I felt more relaxed. Rong Yan¡¯s heart relaxed a lot, but for Liancheng Yazhi, his heart became even heavier. The pain made him unable to sleep all night. It had only been two days, but he felt like he had gone through many cold and hot days. He was carrying a heavy secret on his back and still had to try his best to cover it up. He was afraid that Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it after she found out. He felt really bad. Rong Yan was already fast asleep, but Liancheng Yazhi could not fall asleep no matter what. He lay on the bed and looked at Rong Yan¡¯s sleeping face. The scenes of them getting to know each other flashed past his eyes. Many years had passed, and they had become the most important part of each other¡¯s lives. However, they might also have to face the child that they shared in their lives. Liancheng Yazhi always felt like a knife had been stabbed into his heart, making him feel pain all the time. He couldn¡¯t pull it out and it was getting deeper and deeper. It was already midnight. Liancheng Yazhi could not fall asleep, so he quietly got up and went to MeowMeow¡¯s room. ß÷ß÷˯µÄºÜÊ죬СÁ³ÔÚ±»×ÓÀﶳöÀ´£¬¿´ÆðÀ´Ïñ¸öСÌìʹһÑù´¿½à¿É°®¡£ Liancheng Yazhi stood by the bed and watched for a long time. In the middle of the night, MeowMeow woke up groggily. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi sitting by the bed, she rubbed her eyes and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi put MeowMeow¡¯s little hand back under the blanket. He touched MeowMeow¡¯s forehead and said softly, ¡± ¡°Daddy will protect you.¡± Chapter 2465 - Chapter 2465: a night of nightmares Chapter 2465: a night of nightmares Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow smacked her lips and fell asleep very quickly. Perhaps after the meeting at dawn, she didn¡¯t understand at all. Her father had once stayed by his bed in the middle of the night and said something like this. Liancheng Yazhi returned to the bedroom before dawn and went back to sleep next to Rong Yan. at around eight o ¡®clock in the morning, liancheng yazhi got up and went to see natsume with rong yan. Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi did not look well and had dark circles under his eyes, so she asked,¡±Hubby, you look so pale. Did you not sleep well last night?¡± Liancheng Yazhi yawned and nodded.¡±Yeah, maybe I didn¡¯t sleep well. I had a nightmare the whole night.¡± ¡°What nightmare?¡± Rong Yan asked. he smiled. ¡°it¡¯s okay. dreams are the opposite. it must be something good.¡± When she saw Natsume, Rong Yan said first, ¡°Natsume, we¡¯ve thought about it last night. We¡¯ll do as you say. We¡¯ll take this opportunity to treat MeowMeow in one go. Natsume laughed. I knew you two would agree. Since you¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯s talk about the preparations for the next step, ran ran. yeah, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. go ahead. We¡¯ll cooperate. Natsume explained, ¡°it¡¯s like this. This is because the surgery will require the use of large equipment for treatment. Also, the environment has to be absolutely quiet. This place is too small, so we have to change locations. First, you have to find a quiet place that is suitable for long-term treatment. no problem, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi quickly asked. but what do you mean by ¡®long treatment¡¯?¡± natsume explained to them, ¡°for a long time, it means that meowmeow¡¯s condition can¡¯t be solved in a few days. it¡¯ll probably take more than a month. don¡¯t worry.¡± It¡¯s not too painful, I¡¯ll make her feel no pain.¡± ¡°Then why did he stay in bed for such a long time?¡± Rong Yan exclaimed. it¡¯s a little long, ¡°Natsume nodded. but you can always be by her side. Although Rong Yan was a little scared when she heard that the treatment would take more than a month, she still chose to believe Natsume. ¡°Oh, I might need young master ya¡¯s help when the time comes!¡± Natsume looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. me? of course, no problem. For my daughter, I¡¯m willing to die. Rong Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What do you need Yazhi to help you with?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Natsume said lightly. it¡¯s nothing much, i just need some of his blood. he¡¯s the father of the child, so they¡¯re the closest in blood.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to continue asking that question, so he asked, ¡± ¡°When do we start?¡± Natsume calculated the time and said, ¡°I want this to be done as soon as possible. I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll give MeowMeow a week¡¯s worth of IV drips. This is the time for a course of treatment. After seven bottles of IV drips, MeowMeow¡¯s body will be in its best condition and the best time for treatment. So, I want to set the time to be then. ¡°Today is the third day, so Yingluo has four days left,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± yes, there are four days left. There¡¯s enough time to prepare. I¡¯ll find the place. After I find it, I¡¯ll take MeowMeow there first. I¡¯ll help you deliver the things you need one by one, Yingluo. alright, ¡± Natsume said. ran ran, you¡¯ll have to move everything I have here, including a piece of draft paper for calculations, over to me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose it,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. After negotiating with Natsume, the two of them came out. Rong Yan covered her chest where her heart was and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why my heart is beating so fast.¡± Chapter 2466 - Chapter 2466: I didnt mean to lie to you Chapter 2466: I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you ¡°are you not feeling well?¡± liancheng yazhi quickly asked. Rong Yan shook her head. no, I just suddenly feel flustered. I¡¯m afraid of Huahua, but I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m afraid of. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was holding Rong Yan¡¯s tightened and said, ¡± ¡°Maybe I woke up too early. I¡¯ll go back and sleep for a while.¡± Rong Yan nodded. After walking for a while, she looked up and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± everything Natsume said will definitely be fine, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said, ¡± Yingying will be fine, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± rong yan bit her lip. she was very worried about this feeling of panic. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She felt that Natsume and Liancheng Yazhi would never lie to her. However, this time, Liancheng Yazhi had really lied to her. Rong Yan had not eaten breakfast, so Liancheng Yazhi coaxed her to sleep. He watched over her for a while and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead and got up to leave. There were only four days left to prepare, so he had to hurry and prepare. liancheng yazhi went downstairs and said to tang zong and rong nuo, who were playing with meowmeow, I¡¯m going out for a bit. You two stay at home. If your sister wakes up, quickly prepare breakfast for her. ¡°Eh, alright. Is brother-in-law Qianqian going to work?¡± Tang Zong asked. Liancheng Yazhi met MeowMeow¡¯s eyes and smiled at her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to work.¡± ¡°Daddy, is mommy not feeling well?¡± MeowMeow asked. liancheng yazhi said gently, ¡°no, mom just didn¡¯t rest well last night. if you want to go up and accompany her, remember to be gentle. don¡¯t wake mom up, okay?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded obediently. Liancheng Yazhi waved at her. then I¡¯ll go out. I¡¯ll be back at noon to have lunch with you. ¡°bye, daddy,¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi left, MeowMeow ran upstairs, took off her shoes, climbed onto the bed, and giggled in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. ¡­¡­ after liancheng yazhi left the house, he did not go to the company at all. instead, he went to find a place. Natsume said that they needed to find an absolutely quiet, safe, and spacious place with good air. The first place Liancheng Yazhi went to was the manor that Gu Hesheng had given Rong Yan. The environment in the courtyard was of course not bad, but the only bad thing was that it didn¡¯t seem very safe here. It was a little easy for outsiders to come in. Liancheng Yazhi looked around and felt that this was not the best choice. He asked Secretary Zhou to find a lot of his properties and then looked at them one by one after screening. however, he didn¡¯t find anything that he was particularly satisfied with. He wanted to bring Liancheng Yazhi had been out for an entire day because of this and still could not find a suitable one. He went home for lunch at noon. In the afternoon, he didn¡¯t accompany He had not seen Xia Xuanmo for several days, so he decided to visit him. What Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know was that on the day he took his family out to play, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s condition had just worsened. Kang Yu had found many orthopedic experts from the military hospital to perform an operation on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s bones. Today was only the third day after the operation. Chapter 2467 - Chapter 2467: Finally met Chapter 2467: Finally met When Liancheng Yazhi went to the hospital, Kang kun happened to be there too. In the ward, the three brothers who had not seen each other for a long time finally met. Liancheng Yazhi was surprised to see Kang Yu at first, but when he saw that Xia Xuanmo was lying there motionless with many tubes all over his body and several wires connected to him, he was even more surprised and immediately asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xuan Zi?¡± Xia Xuanmo was still very weak. The anesthesia had worn off, and all that was left was pain. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t sleep. The pain tortured him continuously, and in just a few days, he had lost a lot of weight. Xia Xuanmo weakly replied, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Yingluo just had surgery and I don¡¯t want to take painkillers. That¡¯s why it hurts a little. It¡¯s normal. It¡¯s not a big problem. His leg was very troublesome, but he didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to know so much. Xia Xuanmo knew that he had already caused a lot of trouble for Liancheng Yazhi. He had a lot of things to do at home, so it was better if he could solve his own problems. Liancheng Yazhi immediately frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°when was the surgery done? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± ¡°You were busy at the time,¡± Kang Xin replied.¡±I was around, so I didn¡¯t look for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to the Army?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked as he sat down. ¡°It¡¯s the half-day break. It doesn¡¯t matter if you go or not.¡± Kang Zhen nodded. His danger was finally over. He was fine and had nothing to do all day. The higher-ups felt that they owed him, so they didn¡¯t ask him to start working immediately. kang yu realized that liancheng yazhi was frowning. he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not in a good mood.¡± Liancheng Yazhi leaned his head back and closed his eyes. I have something to do. His voice was tired, helpless, and heavy. Kang Yu realized that Liancheng Yazhi might be in trouble and asked him, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes. what¡¯s the matter? there¡¯s a lot of Hanhan. It¡¯s quite annoying, Hanhan. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll see if I can help.¡± Kang Zhen patted his arm. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a while before telling her the truth. He did not hide anything about MeowMeow¡¯s illness. For the past few days, he had been carrying this secret that he wanted the whole family to know. Looking at his daughter and wife¡¯s happy smiles, he felt more and more sad because he knew better than anyone else that perhaps all of this would soon become bubbles. He wanted to keep all of this, so he had to keep searching and work hard to let his daughter live a better life. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t tell Rong Yan these things, but he needed someone to confide in. So, the only person he could confide in was Kang Yu. after he finished speaking, kang yu¡¯s expression became very serious. after a moment, he took out a key from his pocket and handed it to liancheng yazhi. I have a house that¡¯s quite suitable. You guys can go ahead. Here¡¯s the key. I Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. I¡¯ve been to your house. No, it¡¯s not quiet enough. Kang Yu stuffed the key into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. this is not the same one. This one is just a Pixiu. You can take it. You¡¯ll know when you see it. The scenery is good, the air is fresh, and the interior decoration is fun. You can live there. ¡°Where is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°It¡¯s in the mountains on the outskirts. There¡¯s an Army stationed there, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your safety,¡± Kang Xin replied. liancheng yazhi was very happy to hear that. in this case, there was really no need to worry about his safety. he said,¡±Okay, thanks. I¡¯ll go see Yingluo tomorrow.¡± Chapter 2468 - Chapter 2468: Dont push yourself too hard Chapter 2468: Don¡¯t push yourself too hard The place Kang Xi mentioned must be a good one. He had the key with him, so the house must be very important to him. liancheng yazhi did not ask about the house¡¯s specific situation and only thanked him again. Liancheng Yazhi chatted with Kang kun in Xia Xuanmo¡¯s ward for a while. He asked him about his current work and told Kang kun and Xia Xuanmo about the murder case that happened when he was traveling in the neighboring city. Kang Yu found it interesting and asked,¡±Has the police there caught the murderer yet?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he laughed. the murderer is himself. What¡¯s there to catch? he¡¯s already dead. Xia Xuanmo heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°No, what about that person¡¯s accomplices? We have to catch him.¡± Kang Yu and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s intelligence could only be described as bursting. liancheng yazhi had only explained the whole situation, and the two of them could basically understand it completely. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He had been frowning these few days and had not rested well, so his headache was particularly bad. He shook his head. I don¡¯t know. After I came back, I didn¡¯t ask about what happened there. However, my lawyer told me that the police had locked onto the waitress, but she didn¡¯t say anything and kept denying that it wasn¡¯t her. Moreover, the police couldn¡¯t find any concrete evidence. After all, no one saw her personally put the body under the cart. The case has entered a stalemate. However, it has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t have time to ask about this now. Kang Zhen raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. don¡¯t worry. Natsume can even cure me. He will definitely cure MeowMeow. As a brother, he really couldn¡¯t help at this time. He wasn¡¯t a doctor, so the only thing he could do was to say some words of comfort. I¡¯ve been hiding Miaomiao¡¯s condition from Rong Yan. If Yingluo sees her, don¡¯t tell her or anyone else. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Kang Zhen nodded. Xia Xuanmo laughed. look at me now. Who else can I tell? ¡± liancheng yazhi looked at xia xuanmo and asked, ¡± ¡°Is Xuan Zi really fine? Why does the situation look bad to me?¡± Xia Xuanmo shook his head. I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just that it hurts a lot. The doctor said that the wound heals slowly in winter, so it¡¯ll probably hurt for a while. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. I¡¯ll go back and ask Natsume if there¡¯s any medicine that can heal wounds faster. If there is, I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you. Xia Xuanmo nodded. okay, Yingluo, you go ahead. I¡¯m fine. Kang Yu is here, so you don¡¯t have to worry. You don¡¯t have to come over. When Yingluo and MeowMeow get better, bring her to see me. Liancheng Yazhi finally had a smile on his face.¡±Alright, just you wait!¡± The sky outside was starting to darken, and the sun was about to set. Liancheng Yazhi stood up.¡±it¡¯s getting late, i should go back.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll see you out,¡± said kang xi. When they reached the door, Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Xia Xuanmo. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll come see you again when everything is settled.¡± Xia Xuanmo raised the hand with the needle and waved, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± Kang Yu walked Liancheng Yazhi to the parking lot and said, ¡± Liancheng, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. If you can¡¯t hold on anymore, what about Rong Yan and the child? ¡± ¡°i know,¡± Liancheng Yazhi, who was about to get into the car, paused and called out, ¡± ¡°Kang Qianqian.¡± Chapter 2469 - Chapter 2469: You cant be hurt! Chapter 2469: You can¡¯t be hurt! Kang Yu saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was heavy. He seemed to have a lot to say, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. He did not rush him and waited for Liancheng Yazhi to speak. After waiting for almost five minutes, even a man looked proud and cold in the afterglow of the setting sun. liancheng yazhi finally opened his mouth. ¡°kang rong, after a few days, you have to help look after yueyue at home.¡± ¡°Is it very serious?¡± Kang Zhen asked immediately. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°the treatment method natsume is going to use this time is very time-consuming and dangerous. i want to participate too. if ran ran really fails, not only meow, but i might also be ran ran ran.¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He paused and said, ¡°So, Yingluo¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Kang Yu interrupted him, don¡¯t say that. There¡¯s no ¡®if¡¯. If I can survive it, why can¡¯t you? ¡± Kang Zhen suddenly laughed. at most, when you really can¡¯t make it, I¡¯ll take you abroad and get them to inject you with the genetic mutation drug so that Natsume can save you again. ¡°I¡¯m serious. You can¡¯t be hurt.¡± Kang Zhen¡¯s eyes darkened. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt relieved. alright, I believe you. Let¡¯s go, ran ran. Kang Yi took two steps back and made way for the car. He watched as Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car left and then disappeared very quickly. ¡­¡­ Back at home, Liancheng Yazhi returned to his gentle appearance. It was as if nothing at home could make him angry. He always had a smile on his face, a gentle and warm smile. When he got home, he told Rong Yan in private about the house that Kang Xi had provided. It was very suitable, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about the safety of the surroundings. There were mountains to the West of the capital, which were often used for military exercises. The mountains that stretched for hundreds of miles had been marked as a military restricted area. Other than a few residents who lived in the mountains, it was very difficult for other people and vehicles to enter. Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan about the situation of the house, and she was also very satisfied. The two of them discussed and decided to bring After dinner, when the children were all asleep, Liancheng Yazhi told Tang en and Gu Hesheng that he was going to bring MeowMeow to the mountains for treatment. Gu Hesheng decided to go on the spot, and he said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Tang Zong and Rong nuo are at home, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m here or not. I¡¯ll go and accompany the two children. Don¡¯t try to persuade me, I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡± After he said that, Liancheng Yazhi no longer insisted. Once the treatment started, there had to be someone to accompany Rong Yan. He might not be able to give her any support, but it might be much better if Gu he was alive. although tang zong and rong nuo wanted to go as well, they couldn¡¯t leave the house empty. the next morning, at around 10 am, when they were almost done packing, kang xi had already brought his men to the house. he had his soldiers drive a military truck to transport the lian family¡¯s luggage, while he personally came to pick them up. Rong Yan smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kang Zhuo turned his head to look at MeowMeow. The little one was still looking at him with a smitten expression. He laughed and reached out to MeowMeow,¡±Do you still remember what uncle said the last time we met, he would give you something?¡± ß÷ß÷¸ßÐËÁË£¬Á¢¿ÌÉìÊÖÒª¿µå·±§! Chapter 2470 - Chapter 2470: A gift from a tycoon Chapter 2470: A gift from a tycoon On the other hand, MeowMeow really liked Kang Zhen¡¯s looks and handsome uncle in uniform. The last time she went to the airport for a trip, she had seen Kang Zhen at the entrance. He didn¡¯t seem to be shy at all and asked him to carry him. He even wanted the epaulet on his shoulder. The last time Kang Zhuo promised ¡°Yup, yup, I remember, I remember Yingluo.¡± She stretched out her little hand in front of Kang Zhen and called out in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°Uncle, uncle Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched from behind. This little girl was really too embarrassed to give her father face. The moment she saw a handsome man, she abandoned her father and turned around to throw herself into his arms. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s murderous eyes had been secretly looking at Kang Rong the whole time. Kang Yi didn¡¯t seem to mind. He carried MeowMeow and took out a box from his pocket. the square black box looked very heavy. at a glance, liancheng yazhi could tell that it was a box for a pistol. However, the strange thing was that there were many cartoon stickers on it. They were all slanted and looked very funny. It was obvious that the person who had pasted the painting was clumsy and had never done such a thing. MeowMeow held the box and laughed, ¡± so cute, Yingying. Liancheng Yazhi She was clearly ugly, how was she cute? ¡°aren¡¯t you going to open it?¡± kang zhuo asked. This is uncle¡¯s gift to you.¡± MeowMeow quickly opened it. There were a few golden epaulets in the heavy box. The Rose, the stars, the sun, and the moon were all golden, shining under the sun. This was specially made by Kang Yu, made from pure gold to imitate his epaulets. She was really rich and beautiful. MeowMeow picked up a Golden Rose and opened her eyes wide. wow, it¡¯s so beautiful. Thank you, uncle! ¡°Do you like it?¡± Kang Zhao patted meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Kang Zhen smiled. did your parents tell you that you¡¯re going to uncle¡¯s house today? ¡± ß÷ß÷ÑïÆðСÄÔ´ü£¬ÎÊ£º¡°¶÷£¬°Ö°Ö˵ÁË£¬ÊåÊå¼ÒÀïƯÁÁÂ𣿡± Kang Yu was silent for a second, a complicated look in his eyes. He nodded.¡±Pretty, very pretty Yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, you¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± kang rong handed Liancheng Yazhi glared at him and said,¡±we should have left long ago.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Are you guys in the same car as me, or are you guys going to take a separate one?¡± Kang Xin smiled. Liancheng Yazhi snorted. forget it. We¡¯ll take your car. We¡¯ll drive there ourselves. Kang Zhen had come to pick them up today because he was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the checkpoint without him personally seeing them off. Because Kang Yu was the one who personally sent them off, and because he was going to his own place, they didn¡¯t encounter any interrogation after entering the mountain. The car finally stopped after a long careful drive on the winding mountain road. Kang Yu walked them all the way to his house. After getting out of the car, he said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± you guys can go in. It¡¯s already been cleaned up, and the water and electricity network are all connected. There will be someone who will deliver daily supplies to you every two days. If you want to find me, just give me a call. Liancheng Yazhi saw that he had explained everything in one sentence and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going in?¡± kang zhen looked at the villa that was built halfway up the mountain. his expression was complicated. he shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not going in, you guys go in.¡± Chapter 2471 - Chapter 2471: The mysterious half-photo Chapter 2471: The mysterious half-photo ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll come back in two days.¡± With that, Kang Yu got into his car and left, not giving anyone a chance to speak. rong yan was very puzzled. after she got out of the car, she asked liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s already at his own door, but he¡¯s not coming in?¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and shook his head. I don¡¯t know. Maybe there¡¯s something he¡¯s afraid of in this house. Yingluo. Rong Yan was surprised,¡±something that Kang Yu is afraid of?¡± Did I?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. maybe. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Gu Hesheng alighted from the back of the car with the little fellow in his arms. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°The air in this mountain is really good. I¡¯ve been here many years ago, but in the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed,¡± ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll probably be bored for a while,¡± Rong Yan said to him.¡±You can stay here for a few days and go back.¡± Gu Hesheng looked at her unhappily and said, ¡± I¡¯m not a young man. It¡¯s useless for me to be bored. I think this mountain is quite good, the air is good, and the scenery is good. However, it will be even better in spring. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Rong Yan saw that Gu Hesheng did not say that he wanted to leave, so she did not say anything else. alright, let¡¯s go in and see Yingluo. The group opened the door and went in. There was a fireplace in the living room, and there was already firewood burning. The house was very warm compared to the temperature in the mountains that was close to below zero. It was like winter and spring in one. Rong Yan looked at the decorations in the living room and smiled. ¡± i was worried that it would be cold in the mountains since there¡¯s no heating or floor heating. i didn¡¯t expect it to be so warm. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi put down meowmeowmeow and said,¡±Kang Yu would have considered this, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Do you like it here?¡± he asked MeowMeow. ß÷ß÷±³×ÅСÊÖ£¬Ïñ¸öС´óÈËÒ»ÑùÔÚ¿ÍÌüתÁËһȦ£¬ºÜÈÏÕæµÄ˵£º¡±She¡¯s not as pretty as our girl, but Yingluo will reluctantly like her.¡± The decoration style here was exactly the same as Kang Zhen¡¯s people. It was simple and didn¡¯t have any unnecessary decorations, but it made it seem less human. However, there were some warm little places in the living room, such as the sunflower pillows that were completely different from the sofa. Those pillows were obviously cheap goods bought online. They looked funny and out of place when placed on the cold and slightly murderous dark gray modular sofa. There was also a pair of pink Mickey Cotton Slippers under the sofa. All of this indicated that a woman had once lived here. After Liancheng Yazhi finished looking around, he was very surprised.¡±Kang Yu actually let a woman stay here.¡± Rong Yan walked around the room and took down a photo frame from the bedroom upstairs. She said, ¡± ¡°Look here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked over and glanced at the photo frame in Rong Yan¡¯s hand. There was half a photo inside. The reason why it was half a photo was because only Kang kun was left in the photo. The right side of his photo had been torn off. Now, they had no way of knowing who was in the other half of the photo. But if they looked closely, they would see that Kang Zhen¡¯s arm was wrapped around a hand. The hand was white and slender. It was obvious that it was a woman¡¯s hand. this was the only information they could get about the other person in the photo. a woman¡¯s hand, a beautiful hand, exuded too much mystery, and it really could arouse people¡¯s curiosity. it made them especially want to know who it was. ¡°Who is this Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan pointed at the photo. Chapter 2472 - Chapter 2472: Fatal Attraction Chapter 2472: Fatal Attraction Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said,¡±perhaps ran ran¡¯s place should be where his ex-wife lived.¡± &Nbsp; Based on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s understanding of Kang Yu, in the past thirty years of his life, it seemed that no other woman could really break into his life except for his ex-wife. liancheng yazhi realized that the photo should have been two years old. in the photo, kang zhen¡¯s face was full of impatience. it seemed that he didn¡¯t like being captured by the camera, and his eyes were full of disdain. However, Liancheng Yazhi knew that if Kang Rong really didn¡¯t like it or hated being photographed, he wouldn¡¯t have stood there obediently and let the woman beside him hug him. According to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s understanding of Kang Rong, this kid¡¯s photo back then was only two words-tsundere and tsundere. Back then, he wasn¡¯t impatient. Perhaps he was just not used to it. However, he still allowed the woman beside him to pull him to take photos. It was clear that he was compromising. from the traces in the room, it was clear that kang zhen and his ex-wife had a happy time together. but why did they separate? Who tore the other half of the photo? Kang Yu? And it was his ex-wife. All of these made him very curious. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He already had so many things on his mind that he had a headache. It was better not to think about other people¡¯s matters. He said to Rong Yan,¡±put the photo back. Kang Yu must be very concerned about it.¡± &Nbsp; rong yan nodded. she could tell that the photo had been torn in half and was quite old, but kang yu had not thrown it away. not a single speck of dust had fallen off. It seemed like someone often came to clean this place. From the looks of it, they obviously cared a lot about this place. rong yan sighed. ¡± since you care so much, why don¡¯t you come in? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi followed Rong Yan into the master bedroom. The bedroom was a little warmer than below. The curtains had lace, a little like the curtains in the little princess¡¯s room. There were two heartwarming landscape paintings hanging at the head of the bed. In the pictures, it was a golden autumn day. The ground was covered with fallen leaves, and the golden sun shone on it. In front of them was an endless road. although no one had lived here for a long time, it could be seen that the traces of life here were very strong. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said,¡±maybe he¡¯s afraid of being touched by the memories here.¡± &Nbsp; This Must Be the Place where Kang Zhen and his ex-wife lived. Before he found them, he wouldn¡¯t dare to come in. Rong Yan reached out to pull the curtains open, and the sun instantly filled the bedroom. Kang Rong¡¯s ex-wife, Huahua, is really curious. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan from behind.¡±living here, doesn¡¯t it feel like living in seclusion?¡± Rong Yan nodded,¡±she looks like Zhenzhen.¡± the view from this master bedroom was the best. standing in front of the window, one could see the mountain range in the distance, stretching out majestically. if one looked at it in the winter and foggy morning, it was as if they were in the sea of clouds, giving the illusion of floating like an immortal. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s side profile. It was gentle, beautiful, and charming. Time did not leave any traces of time on her face. Instead, it made her more charming and her temperament more attractive. A beauty with a story was shrouded in a fog that could not be dispelled. This kind of woman had a Fatal Attraction to men. If it wasn¡¯t for Liancheng Yazhi protecting Rong Yan well and covering her up tightly, there would probably be countless men who would chase after her like ducks. However, this time, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart tightened and he hugged Rong Yan tightly. wifey, do you believe me? ¡° Chapter 2473 - Chapter 2473: Being surrounded by happiness Chapter 2473: Being surrounded by happiness Rong Yan smiled and looked at him sideways. Why do you ask?¡± Liancheng Yazhi buried his head in her shoulder and breathed in her scent that made him feel at ease. nothing. I just wanted to tell you that I won¡¯t let you down. Rong Yan was tickled by his breathing and wriggled a few times. which aspect? ¡± ¡°In any way,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Rong Yan suddenly laughed. She tilted her head and said,¡±I didn¡¯t believe you before, but now I do. I believe in everything.¡± In the past, when they first met, whether it was Rong Yan or Liancheng Yazhi, the two of them didn¡¯t trust each other and wouldn¡¯t show their true feelings, but they both wanted to get the other¡¯s true feelings. That was why they had been tormenting each other for so long. But now, because the knot in each other¡¯s heart had been opened up, they no longer doubted each other. Liancheng Yazhi did not speak. He only hugged her and did not look up. rong yan felt a little strange. she felt that liancheng yazhi was not quite right and was about to ask him something. MeowMeow suddenly ran in. mom, dad, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat something. The two of them moved. Liancheng Yazhi let go of Rong Yan and the two of them turned around together. Rong Yan looked at the time. ah, it¡¯s already noon. So fast. It was already 10 O ¡®clock when they set off. After traveling so far from the city and suburbs and climbing the mountain, it was almost 1 o¡¯ clock now. No wonder MeowMeow was hungry. rong yan hurriedly said, ¡± baby, wait a moment. mommy will go and cook for you now. you can play with daddy first. ¡± liancheng yazhi took her hand. ¡± let her play with father-in-law. i¡¯ll go and help you. ¡± ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. She bent over and said to MeowMeow, ¡± mommy is going to cook now. Eat some of the snacks I brought. Don¡¯t eat too much. ¡°Yes, Mom!¡± MeowMeow nodded. Rong Yan quickly changed into her home clothes, tied her hair up, put on an apron, and went downstairs to cook. There was no one here now, and they didn¡¯t bring the maids at home. They could only rely on their appearance to do anything. Fortunately, she knew how to cook. Otherwise, the whole family would definitely go hungry. There were ready-made ingredients in the fridge. Kang Xi had them delivered early in the morning. The vegetables and meat were all quite fresh. It was already time to eat. Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to make dishes that were too difficult and chose a few simple and easy-to-cook ingredients. Rong Yan was about to wash the vegetables when Liancheng Yazhi walked in and she asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you come in? i¡¯m not asking you to play with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took the vegetables from her hands and said, ¡± I¡¯ll let MeowMeow play with father-in-law. Don¡¯t move. The water is cold. I¡¯ll wash it. it was a simple sentence, but it made rong yan¡¯s heart warm up instantly, and she was surrounded by happiness. Would you be able to find another man who would not let you wash vegetables because the water was too cold? Liancheng Yazhi was very tall. He rolled up his sleeves, bent over, and washed a small basin of vegetables in front of the water pipe in an unfamiliar manner. The water in winter was very cold, and his hands quickly turned red from the cold. This might be one of the few times he had tried it in his life. originally, this pair of hands was supposed to hold a pen and sign a contract worth hundreds of millions of yuan, but now it was used to wash vegetables. no one would believe it if they said it, and no one could imagine how young master ya would look like washing vegetables in the kitchen. However, Rong Yan looked cute no matter how he looked at her. Rong Yan felt that the current Liancheng Yazhi made her feel more real than ever, and she liked him more. Chapter 2474 - Chapter 2474: Will definitely succeed Chapter 2474: Will definitely succeed Rong Yan turned around and poured a glass of water. After Liancheng Yazhi was done washing up, she handed it to him to warm his hands. Liancheng Yazhi took the cup and asked her, ¡± ¡°Do you want to cut it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. ¡°Is there anything else you want to wash?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call you later.¡± this meal was completed by the two of them together, so it was very simple. there were four dishes: stir-fried vegetables, tomato eggs, shredded potatoes, and the only meat dish was a plate of cured meat. This was probably the simplest meal their family had ever had, but every plate was empty. In the end, they put down their chopsticks and still wanted more. ¡°Mommy, your cooking is delicious,¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. ¡°Mommy will make it for you every day from now on.¡± Rong Yan patted her little head. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± After dinner, Rong Yan got up to wash the dishes but was stopped by Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°You rest, I¡¯ll do it.¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. A husband who could do housework was really handsome. liancheng yazhi came out of the kitchen and wiped his hands with a towel. he said to rong yan, ¡± get two maids to come over. I can¡¯t make you cook all the time. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. Just cook once in a while. Don¡¯t go to the kitchen all day. It¡¯s too tiring. Natsume will be here soon. I¡¯ve already told him to bring two maids who can cook. Rong Yanye glared at him. you¡¯ve already decided. What else can I say? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be tired,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, trying to please her. Rong Yan sighed. actually, cooking isn¡¯t tiring at all. In fact, I quite like it. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand. Rong Yan¡¯s hand was very well maintained. It was very soft and tender without any calluses. Her nails were neatly trimmed. He touched and held it in his hand. I don¡¯t like your hands getting rough because of cooking. It¡¯s good like this. He had already said that, so how could Rong Yan still be unhappy? ¡°Will Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, Natsume said that we can¡¯t stop. When he comes, give MeowMeow another injection. There are two more days left, and MeowMeow won¡¯t need to be in pain anymore. Today was the fifth day of MeowMeow¡¯s injection. There were only two days left before Natsume¡¯s treatment plan officially began. Liancheng Yazhi did not know what would happen if they started. He was very upset, worried, and afraid of Wanwan. If it fails, Yingluo Liancheng Yazhi shook his head hard. No, I can¡¯t think of failure. I can¡¯t fail. He had to succeed, he had to succeed. Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi had just thrown his head away and quickly asked him, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately became alert. He was too careless just now and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s from the mountain wind. My head hurts.¡± Rong Yan reached out and touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead. you seem to be a little hot. Do you have a fever? ¡± no, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. other than my head feeling a little uncomfortable, I¡¯m fine. If you¡¯re still worried, you can ask Natsume to take a look at me when he comes. ¡± okay, let him take your temperature when he comes. drink more water. ¡± Rong Yan quickly poured a cup of hot water for Liancheng Yazhi and let him drink it. Natsume arrived before she could even finish her glass of water. his precious equipment also arrived with him. the people sent by kang xi unloaded the things from the car in a well-trained manner and moved them to the empty room that was tidied up for natsume. ¡°How¡¯s this place?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Natsume. Natsume shivered in the cold, but he was very excited. not bad, it¡¯s quiet enough. It won¡¯t be a problem to stay here for a month or two. Chapter 2475 - Chapter 2475: Dont want to ruin other peoples memories Chapter 2475: Don¡¯t want to ruin other people¡¯s memories When Rong Yan heard Natsume say one or two months, she asked him, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to take so long?¡± Natsume quickly cleared his throat. that¡¯s right. There¡¯s still a consolidation period after the treatment. This time, it¡¯s very important, so I think it¡¯s safer for me to take a longer time. ¡°Oh, I see, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan calculated the time. It was already January, and the end of the year was very close. If that was the case, she was afraid that she could not spend the new year at home this year. She sighed. then we¡¯ll have to spend the new year here this year. Liancheng Yazhi held her hand. it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about this. Maybe MeowMeow will have recovered by then, right? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. actually, I don¡¯t care too much. I just feel that Yingluo wasn¡¯t there last year during the new year, so this year, Yingluo is fine. As long as the child is fine, we can spend many new Years together in the future. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. yes, you¡¯re right. We can celebrate many new years in the future. natsume was afraid that he would spill the beans if he stayed any longer, so he said, ¡± ahem, I¡¯ll go to the lab and set it up. I¡¯ll sort out the equipment. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time for dinner. Natsume waved his hand. no need. I¡¯ll come out myself if I¡¯m hungry. You can just leave some food for me in the kitchen. He didn¡¯t dare to sit at the same table as Rong Yan. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself when he ate. Natsume ran off as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°why does it feel like natsume is avoiding me?¡± rong yan asked liancheng yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no, he¡¯s just feeling cold. Look at him. He¡¯s so cold that he¡¯s shivering. He¡¯s not even wearing thick clothes. Maybe he wants to hurry back to the house to warm up.¡± Rong Yan clapped her hands. oh my, I almost forgot. Should we prepare some clothes for Natsume? ¡± ¡°No need, he doesn¡¯t want thick clothes. He said it¡¯s in the way.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t need to?¡± Liancheng Yazhi entered with Rong Yan in his arms. no need. It¡¯s too cold outside. Let¡¯s go in too. Rong Yan thought of something. by the way, hubby, I have something to discuss with you. Why don¡¯t we not stay in that master bedroom? ¡± she asked. ¡°Why?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked in surprise. Rong Yan told him, ¡± that¡¯s Kang Zhen and his ex-wife¡¯s room. There are traces of their life in there. If we move in, it¡¯s equivalent to destroying other people¡¯s memories. Kang Zhen seems to care a lot about his ex-wife and always feels that it¡¯s not very appropriate. Anyway, there are so many rooms here. There¡¯s no need to stay in that one room, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything else and only nodded. okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. In fact, he could understand Kang Yu¡¯s heart. It was just like him back then. After Rong Yan left, the house in block A of the Empire was his memory of Rong Yan. At first, he could only look for traces of Rong Yan in the room. however, she became more and more afraid of getting close, because she didn¡¯t know if the people who used to live there would come back. however, he didn¡¯t want the room to be dusty, so he had people clean it every day. however, the things in the room were not allowed to be changed, and the waiters were not allowed to come near except when they were cleaning. Kang Zhen¡¯s thoughts should be the same. If it wasn¡¯t because Liancheng Yazhi needed this house, Kang Zhen would never have given him the key. That day at the hospital, when Kang Zhen took out the key for Liancheng Yazhi, he knew that the house must be special to Kang Zhen since he always carried the key with him. Chapter 2476 - Chapter 2476: A deep longing Chapter 2476: A deep longing So when Rong Yan said that they should not ruin other people¡¯s memories, he also agreed. Hence, the two of them discussed for a while and moved the house to the guest room next door. The house was big enough for him to live in, so there was no need to live in the master bedroom. Because they lived in the mountains, the temperature was much lower than in the city. It was even colder when it was dark. Once it was dark, Liancheng Yazhi closed the door. No one in the family wanted to go out again. The night was completely dark. At night, the family sat around the table to eat hot pot. The steaming hot pot caused a thin layer of sweat to form on everyone¡¯s forehead and nose. Even Yingying, who was still drinking milk, was disobedient in Rong Yan¡¯s arms and wanted to eat. after a lively meal, natsume¡¯s two servants went to clean up. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan took It was already very late by the time she was done coaxing the two children. After lying down, Rong Yan felt that she was completely exhausted. She leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and said weakly, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m so tired today, so sleepy, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently patted her back and said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and sleep.¡± ¡°Goodnight, hubby.¡± rong yan mumbled in his words. ¡°Good night, baby.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and planted a kiss on Rong Yan¡¯s lips. perhaps she was really too tired, rong yan fell asleep very quickly. the room was very quiet, and only rong yan¡¯s long and even breathing could be heard. There was also The Sound of the Mountain wind knocking on the window, and the occasional roar of wild beasts in the distance. liancheng yazhi was not asleep. he was half-sitting there with rong yan in his arms and looking down at her. his eyes were filled with tenderness, attachment, and reluctance. his deep, complicated, and heavy feelings were something that many people could not bear. Other people did not know, but Liancheng Yazhi knew that there were only two days left. In two days, Natsume¡¯s treatment plan would officially begin. When that time came, he would have to participate, and a large part of the success or failure would depend on him. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know if he would have time to see Rong Yan in the future, so he didn¡¯t want to miss a second. He always had to stay by her side at night before he could lie down, so during the day, Rong Yan always said that he looked very pale. at 12:45 a. m., liancheng yazhi heard the sound of a car engine turning off outside. he looked out the window and frowned. who else would come back at this time? It can¡¯t be dangerous, right? This place was surrounded by Garrison troops, who would dare to charge in without regard for their lives? Liancheng Yazhi quickly put Rong Yan down gently and quickly got out of bed. He went to the window and lifted a corner of the curtain to look outside. There was indeed a car parked outside. It was a dark green Jeep, and there was a person leaning against the front of the car. The tall figure looked particularly lonely in the night. The air in the mountains was good, and the clouds were thin, so the moonlight at night was also good. The moonlight was especially bright and clear, like water. With the help of the moonlight, Liancheng Yazhi could actually vaguely see who the person was. Even if he could not see the face clearly, he could tell who it was by looking at the height and figure. The person leaning against the front of the car was smoking, the burning end of the cigarette flickering. Deep in the mountains in winter, under the moonlight at night, a man and a carriage, that scene was really particularly bleak. Liancheng Yazhi stood in front of the window and looked at it for a long time. He could feel his loneliness, sadness, and deep longing below. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He turned around and saw that Rong Yan was still sleeping well and would not wake up in a short time. He gently opened the closet, took out the thickest down jacket, and put it on! Chapter 2477 - Chapter 2477: Smoking and acting cool Chapter 2477: Smoking and acting cool Then, he put on a thick scarf and Cotton Slippers and went downstairs quietly. With a click, the door opened. The person leaning on the car was stunned when he saw Liancheng Yazhi and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± Before Liancheng Yazhi could walk out of the door, he felt a bone-piercing cold wind blowing in his face. It was so cold that his face seemed to have stiffened instantly. He put both hands into his pockets and slowly walked out. aren¡¯t you the same? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi slowly walked over and leaned against the front of the car with him. He didn¡¯t say anything and just waited for the other party to speak. The only person who would drive all the way here to smoke at a time like this was Kang Xi. After he finished smoking a cigarette, Kang Yu threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stomped it out with his foot. He took out another one and handed it to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°do you want one?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand in his pocket did not move as he said, ¡± no need. I have a child at home and I need to take care of my health. Otherwise, who will protect the three of them if my life is short? ¡± The corner of Kang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. He took the cigarette back and put it to his lips, but Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words just now rang in his mind again. Health, health, health, health. Hence, the cigarette that was at his mouth was put down again. Kang Yu¡¯s long and powerful fingers nimbly turned the cigarette, as if the bone-chilling cold and the extremely low temperature had no effect on him. He was still wearing a military uniform without any creases, with only a white shirt inside. He was so handsome that he wanted to pounce on him but did not dare to. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Kang Yu was wearing such thin clothes and couldn¡¯t help but complain. it¡¯s the middle of the night, you Rascal. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping and came here to smoke and act cool? what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re just trying to see if our family is used to living here?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡± Kang Yu nodded. Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes at him. are you trying to seduce my daughter? it¡¯s no use telling you. MeowMeow is asleep now and can¡¯t see. ¡°it¡¯s okay,¡± kang zhen smiled,¡±there¡¯s still a few more hours before the sun rises.¡± What he meant was that MeowMeow would wake up at dawn, then she would be able to see him and then be seduced by him. Liancheng Yazhi glared at him fiercely. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°The half-photo in your room really doesn¡¯t look good.¡± That one sentence silenced Kang Yu. The faint smile on his face faded. The two of them fell into silence again. To Kang Zhen, the person in the half-photo that he had lost was a forbidden zone. no one else could touch it, not even himself. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed downstairs and didn¡¯t even dare to enter the main door. After a long silence, Kang Yu asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so late, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±what do you think?¡± How can I sleep at this time?¡± At this time, he couldn¡¯t sleep anywhere else. He even felt that it was a waste of time to open his eyes. ¡°Yeah, only two days left.¡± Kang Zhen nodded. In the end, the long and thin cigarette between his fingers was still sent into his mouth. The small flame of the lighter flickered and lit the cigarette. The faint light of the flame illuminated Kang Zhen¡¯s face. That face was so handsome that it could move any woman¡¯s heart, but he couldn¡¯t keep the woman he liked the most. ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with?¡± Kang Yu asked Liancheng Yazhi. Chapter 2478 - Chapter 2478: No one dares to touch them Chapter 2478: No one dares to touch them Liancheng Yazhi sighed and exhaled a cloud of white smoke. He said, ¡± ¡°As long as you help me look after my wife and children before I wake up, and don¡¯t let anyone touch them, you¡¯ll be doing me the biggest favor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as they¡¯re here, no one will dare to touch them.¡± Kang Zhen nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Kang Yu turned his head and saw the complicated smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. He knew that this guy was worried about his wife and child. This made Kang Yu¡¯s heart suddenly feel troubled. He could have been like Liancheng Yazhi, and now he should have children. However, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to grasp Yingluo. Kang Zhen threw the cigarette that he had only taken a few puffs from on the ground, creating a few sparks. He said, ¡°I should go back. You should go back and rest too.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not move. I might have to face a long rest soon. Let¡¯s forget about these two days. Kang Yu could hear the helplessness, regret, and uneasiness in his voice. He raised his hand and placed it on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you¡¯re really that energetic, we can use up the extra energy now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Kang Zhen in disgust. ¡°In the past, when you said this, I could still play with you. But Yingluo, are you sure you¡¯re not trying to kill me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll control my strength,¡± Kang Zhen said, shaking his right hand. Liancheng Yazhi tightened his cotton-padded jacket and looked at him in disdain. thank you for being so polite, but I don¡¯t want to. My life is so precious and I love it so much. I¡¯m different from you. My frivolous years are over. Now I just want to keep my life and live a good life with my wife and children. Kang Yu really wanted to look down on Liancheng Yazhi. Ever since this guy had a wife and child, he was like a completely different person compared to before. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re too boring right now. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Kang Zhen waved his hand. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Kang Yu was about to get into the car and asked him,¡±I¡¯m really not going in. This is your house.¡± Kang Zhen¡¯s hand that was about to open the car door stopped. He was silent for a while. I¡¯m not going in. If you need anything, let me know. I¡¯ll get someone to send it over. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He looked at the moon in the sky and said,¡±Rong Yan told me today that she won¡¯t let us stay in that master bedroom. We¡¯re now staying in the guest room next door.¡± Kang Yu suddenly turned around to look at Liancheng Yazhi. He really didn¡¯t expect the two of them to stay in another room. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s nose was red from the cold. He looked up and said, ¡± the moon on the mountain is really beautiful. I haven¡¯t seen such a bright moon in a long time. In the past, when Rong Yan left, I couldn¡¯t sleep every night. I could only sleep for a while at block A of the Empire. But after that, I didn¡¯t dare to go there again. Do you know why? ¡± Kang Zhen didn¡¯t answer. His hand that was holding onto the car door tightened. After a while, there were a few handprints on the door. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t expect Kang Zhen to answer. He said, ¡°i¡¯m worried that if i go there too many times, i¡¯ll erase all traces of rong yan. so, i think that if i don¡¯t go, the traces she left will always be there, as if she¡¯s still here. of course, the most important thing is that i¡¯m also afraid that the woman named rong yan might never come back here again. i¡¯m running away.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, Kang Yu¡¯s hand tightened. He got into the car without looking back. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2479 - Chapter 2479: The enemies in my life Chapter 2479: The enemies in my life the car quickly started and left, leaving behind an unpleasant exhaust. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. He did not stay outside for too long. He hugged his arms and turned to run back, saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too cold, too cold, Yingluo.¡± After going back, Liancheng Yazhi touched his arms and face. It was too cold. Lying on the bed would definitely wake Rong Yan up from the cold. Hence, he took off his down jacket and stood in front of the fireplace to warm his body before going up. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Rong Yan would be awake when he went up. ¡°Kang Yu is here?¡± Rong Yan yawned and asked him. Liancheng Yazhi was shocked at first, but when he saw that there was indeed nothing different on Rong Yan¡¯s face, he calmed down after confirming that she still didn¡¯t know anything. He said, ¡± yes, he¡¯s here. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him in the middle of the night. He came downstairs to smoke and act cool. Why are you awake? did you feel warm without me? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. After Liancheng Yazhi laid down, she automatically burrowed into his arms and reached her hands into his clothes. ¡± yes, it¡¯s a little cold. the temperature in the mountains is indeed lower than indoors. it¡¯s still a little cold when i go to bed at night. i just got up and covered meowmeow with a blanket. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly, his heart throbbing in pain. She was going to wake up from the cold not long after he left. Then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hug her to sleep for a long time. What would she do? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were sore and painful. His chest was very uncomfortable, as if something was blocking it, making it difficult for him to breathe. Liancheng Yazhi opened his mouth, took a deep breath, and pretended to be happy.¡±Honey, I¡¯m really not used to you being so proactive.¡± Rong Yan closed her eyes and scratched his chest. what¡¯s there to not get used to? it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never taken more initiative than this in the past. I didn¡¯t see you not getting used to it either. Weren¡¯t you quite happy? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi ¡°Hubby, tell me, does Kang kun miss his ex-wife?¡± Rong Yan asked. She was curious about Kang Xin¡¯s ex-wife. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand groped around Rong Yan¡¯s body. I think so. He¡¯s a talkative person, so I can¡¯t get anything out of him. Since he¡¯s awake, why don¡¯t we do something else? ¡± Rong Yan nodded seriously. sure, do something, hubby Wanwan. My waist is a little sore. Help me massage it. Liancheng Yazhi Ten minutes later, Liancheng Yazhi asked,¡±wife, is this okay?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lazy voice sounded,¡±yes, you¡¯re a little strong, be gentle!¡± Yes, just press that place a few more times. Mm, it¡¯s very comfortable, Yingluo, press it a few more times, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan lay lazily on the bed, her pajamas rolled up, revealing her white and soft waist. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s big hand was kneading her waist, and his expression was really not good. This was the scene in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t move. It was really torturous. moreover, his wife was not understanding at all. after seducing him, she actually fell asleep on her own. Liancheng Yazhi sighed and shook his slightly sore hand to gently turn Rong Yan over. He opened his mouth and gently bit the tip of her nose, saying in a pampering voice, ¡± you¡¯re really my destined enemy, Yingluo. I can¡¯t do anything to you in this life. Now that I¡¯ve fallen into your hands, I can only admit defeat. Liancheng Yazhi glanced out of the window and said softly, ¡± go to sleep. I¡¯ll take you for a walk in the mountains tomorrow. Although it¡¯s winter, the mountains are still quite beautiful. Chapter 2480 - Chapter 2480: Ive been watching over you from behind Chapter 2480: I¡¯ve been watching over you from behind Liancheng Yazhi counted the time. He wanted to cherish every minute and second before the official start of the treatment. He was very nervous about the future without knowing the results. She didn¡¯t even feel this uneasy when she brought Kang Yu back from abroad. His beloved wife, his adorable child, and his warm home. This was an existence that he could never let go of in his life. This time, it wasn¡¯t a fight with people, but a fight with life. liancheng yazhi touched rong yan¡¯s face. he must win it. ¡­¡­ on the second day in the mountains, liancheng yazhi brought his family to play in the mountains and met several groups of soldiers patrolling the mountains on the way. Those young men couldn¡¯t help blushing when they saw Rong Yan. They didn¡¯t dare to look at her. The higher-ups had given orders that there was someone living in Lieutenant General Kang¡¯s room now. It was a friend of the Lieutenant General, so no one went to Liancheng Yazhi for an interrogation. Rong Yan breathed in the air of the mountain and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± life in the mountains is so simple. I like it. It was indeed a luxury to live a few days of such a pleasant life in the noisy city, far away from the heavy traffic. Liancheng Yazhi took her hand and climbed over a small slope. we¡¯ll be staying for a while this time. You might even hate this place if we can stay here. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Rong Yanye glared at him. She left Liancheng Yazhi behind and walked forward, but after a few steps, she could not hear the sound behind her. She saw that Liancheng Yazhi was standing in the same place and looking at her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you walking?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and held her hand. no matter how fast you walk, I will always be behind you. ¡°why are you suddenly so emotional?¡± rong yan was puzzled. ¡°I just suddenly thought of it, so I said it.¡± Because they were too familiar with each other, Rong Yan had already noticed that something was wrong with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words and some of his actions, but she couldn¡¯t remember what made him say these words. Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi if he had something on his mind, but she felt that he wouldn¡¯t tell her at all. that night, liancheng yazhi went to see natsume and asked, ¡± ¡°How are the preparations?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done,¡± Natsume nodded. what¡¯s the chance of my blood mixing with MeowMeow¡¯s blood? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked again. Natsume told him the truth. 50 ¨C 50, I¡¯m not 100% sure. Although you two have the same blood type, your family¡¯s blood is special, and MeowMeow¡¯s situation is special, so I can only raise it this high in such a short time. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the many instruments displayed in the room and said, ¡± half it is then. At least Yingluo is better than not having half at all. Natsume looked at the door and said in a low voice, ¡± you haven¡¯t told Rong Yan about the specific implementation situation, have you? it¡¯s almost time. Although Hanhan hid it from her and it¡¯s dangerous, you still have to tell her. If you want to treat MeowMeow, you have to Hanhan too. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand to stop him from continuing. ¡± i know. i¡¯ll tell her tomorrow. i¡¯ll arrange it. you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Natsume frowned. He was worried for Liancheng Yazhi.¡±It¡¯s starting the day after tomorrow. Do you have to wait until the last day?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded,¡±tomorrow then, let¡¯s wait until tomorrow, Yingluo.¡± Natsume spread out his hands. sigh, fine. I can¡¯t control you. You can do as you see fit. Just don¡¯t delay the surgery. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your work, then.¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 2481 - Chapter 2481: Cant let go of attachment Chapter 2481: Can¡¯t let go of attachment The day after tomorrow, Natsume¡¯s treatment for MeowMeow would officially begin. however, liancheng yazhi had not told rong yan the specific treatment method. he had wanted to say it several times before, but he could not say it. His heart was suppressed, and he always thought that there was still time. He wanted to slowly tell Rong Yan one day later. But now, time was really running out, and he had no choice but to say it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was very heavy. He was afraid that Rong Yan would doubt the whole thing after he said it. however, this matter had already reached the point where it had to be said. time passed by slowly. tomorrow was about to begin. Natsume had told Liancheng Yazhi back then that these seven days were to nurse MeowMeow¡¯s body so that her body could reach its best state in a short period of time with the help of medicine. otherwise, such a young child would not be able to survive the long treatment. After the shower, Liancheng Yazhi dried Rong Yan¡¯s hair with a hairdryer. ¡°Hubby, has my hair grown longer?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her hair.¡±A little, but I like how you look with long hair.¡± Rong Yan curled her lips. it¡¯s almost the new year. I want to trim my hair. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slender and flexible fingers weaved through the air. okay, I¡¯ll go with you later. Liancheng Yazhi had blown Rong Yan¡¯s hair 70% to 80% dry. After a violent struggle, he put down the hairdryer and hugged Rong Yan from behind.¡±Honey, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Rong Yan nodded. The woman in the mirror was young and beautiful. Although she was almost 30 years old, her temperament, charm, and appearance were all top-notch. The flirtatious look in her eyes instantly killed all the women. Liancheng Yazhi looked at her in a daze. This was the woman he couldn¡¯t let go of the most in his heart. He lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s ear. it¡¯s about Huahua¡¯s treatment for MeowMeow. Rong Yan quickly asked,¡±treatment?¡± Is there a problem?¡± liancheng yazhi quickly shook his head. ¡± no, it¡¯s the treatment method. it¡¯s a little troublesome. i didn¡¯t think it was a big deal at first, but later, i felt that i had to tell you clearly in advance, so that you wouldn¡¯t have to worry later. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi tried his best to make his expression and tone as relaxed as possible. Rong Yan was meticulous and very smart. He really didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in lying to her. Rong Yan nodded. yes, tell me. I¡¯m listening. What¡¯s the method? ¡± liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan up and the two of them sat by the bed. he helped rong yan take off her cotton slippers and laid her down in his arms. ¡± actually, i can¡¯t explain natsume¡¯s idea to you clearly, but what he meant was that i¡¯m miaomiao¡¯s father, and her blood type and blood are all inherited from the lian family. however, because she¡¯s too young, her immunity and resistance are weak. it¡¯s a little difficult for her to use her own ability to swallow those mutated blood, and she needs external help. ¡± rong yan was confused. external help? She raised her head and asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±hubby, what do you mean?¡± What do you mean by external help?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡± Natsume¡¯s words are too professional. What he roughly meant was to exchange some of my blood with Miaomiao¡¯s circulation and send her blood into my body. After the fusion becomes normal blood, it will then be sent into her body. This process will be very slow. Chapter 2482 - Chapter 2482: The debt he owed Chapter 2482: The debt he owed Liancheng Yazhi said it very casually as if it was a very simple thing, like eating, sleeping, and drinking without any danger. However, after Rong Yan heard this, she instantly felt a burst of panic. A blood transfusion? Why did she feel that this was not an easy task? Rong Yan¡¯s hand grabbed Liancheng Yazhi tightly. ¡°do you mean that yingluo is actually a blood transfusion?¡± liancheng yazhi looked at rong yan¡¯s serious and stiff face, which could barely make any expression, and knew that she had already sensed danger. however, he still smiled in a relaxed manner. more or less. It¡¯s not really a blood transfusion. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll transform the blood that MeowMeow can¡¯t transform and then transfer it to her. rong yan¡¯s face was still unusually serious. she did not relax her grip on liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡± ¡°Tell me the truth, is there really no danger?¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened his arms and hugged her tightly.¡±There will definitely be danger. During the blood transformation, MeowMeow and I may have to be in a state of anesthesia. However, Natsume said that there isn¡¯t much danger. The reason for the prolonged anesthesia is that it¡¯s too painful for MeowMeow to bear. As for me, it¡¯s because blood activity is the most regular when people are in a dormant state. This will help with the transformation. Honey, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Liancheng Yazhi tried his best to make things sound as safe as possible, but even he himself could not believe what he was saying. Natsume had told him otherwise. There was no problem with blood conversion between a normal father and daughter. However, the blood in the Liancheng family had been improved and was different from normal people. MeowMeow was even more different. The reason he used this method was that Liancheng Yazhi was a normal adult and his physical fitness was very good. Moreover, his life was full of energy. The mutated cells in his blood were strong, which meant that his blood was devouring MeowMeow¡¯s blood bit by bit, just like purifying sewage. In this process of circulation in and out of the body, the desired effect was achieved. this was a very bold innovation and a very dangerous experiment. If such an experiment was successful, it would be a miracle in the medical world of the entire human race. However, he failed. Not only meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. However, if Yingying didn¡¯t try, she might not even be able to live through this month. Something would happen to MeowMeow. Her physical condition couldn¡¯t afford to drag on any longer. No father could watch the child he loved the most die in front of him, so Liancheng Yazhi chose to use this method! Natsume had proposed this method a long time ago. at that time, he told liancheng yazhi that this was the last way and that he would not use it unless it was the last resort because it was only his imagination. whether it would succeed or not, he was completely uncertain. Now, Natsume could not find a better way to suppress the change in MeowMeow¡¯s blood. None of them could watch MeowMeow¡¯s heart weaken with the change in blood until it stopped breathing. Liancheng Yazhi would never allow his daughter to die in front of him, so he decided to try this dangerous experiment. No matter what the result was, he had to give it a try. This was what he should do as a father, and it was also the debt that he owed. He owed MeowMeow. however, he couldn¡¯t tell rong yan all of this and had been hiding it from yingluo. Chapter 2483 - Chapter 2483: A difficult choice for her Chapter 2483: A difficult choice for her Even if the final result was something none of them wanted to see, they could not let Rong Yan know. If Rong Yan really found out ¡­ Did she agree to him saving meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeor not? if he didn¡¯t agree, what would happen to the child? Natsume could not think of any other way in such a short time. Was she supposed to watch her precious daughter¡¯s life disappear bit by bit? He was trying to win her heart. If she agreed, what would she do if Huahua¡¯s experiment failed and Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow never woke up again? Rong Yan had to suffer the pain of losing her husband and child. These two choices were the most difficult for Rong Yan, and she might not be able to make either one. If she chose to save However, if Liancheng Yazhi were to save Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi decided to make the choice for her. He would bear the pain alone. However, Rong Yan did not believe Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. She grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm tightly and said emotionally, ¡± how can I not be worried? Natsume said that it¡¯s going to start tomorrow, but you only told me tonight. Liancheng Yazhi, I¡¯m not a fool. If it¡¯s really something that¡¯s not dangerous at all, would you have delayed it until now to tell me? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi understood Rong Yan, and Rong Yan also understood him. If it was just a very easy and ordinary matter, he would not have dragged it to the point of no return. Unless this matter really wasn¡¯t as simple as they said. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan¡¯s emotions were too agitated, her chest heaved up and down violently, and her face was red. He quickly hugged her. Rong Yan, don¡¯t be agitated, don¡¯t be angry. I wanted to tell you earlier, but I was afraid that you would overthink it, so I kept delaying it. I really did ask Natsume about it, and I only agreed because there wouldn¡¯t be too much danger. Besides, even if it¡¯s really dangerous, I have to save my child. Liancheng Yazhi gently stroked her back and said, ¡± ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeow is our child. Yingluo, can you bear to see him leave us? Besides, there wasn¡¯t much risk involved. Natsume¡¯s ability was known to all. He could even save Kang Yu, so what was there to worry about? Am I right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very nervous. He didn¡¯t know if he could still lie to Rong Yan. Rong Yan calmed down a little. really? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course it¡¯s true. If you¡¯re really worried, let¡¯s go and ask Natsume now, okay? ¡± If you think it¡¯s too dangerous, let¡¯s not treat him, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Rong Yan nodded. liancheng yazhi sighed silently, hoping that natsume would perform better. He got up, took some clothes for Rong Yan, and helped her put them on. let¡¯s go, Yingluo. We¡¯ll go ask him. They went downstairs and went to Natsume¡¯s laboratory together. Seeing that he was about to enter the most nerve-wracking and most unsuccessful experiment in Natsume¡¯s life, Natsume¡¯s mood was not much better than Liancheng Yazhi¡¯S. He could not wait to use all his time, not even a second to waste, and kept thinking of ways to increase the success rate of the experiment. The two of them went in and called out to him a few times before he heard them. ¡°We need to talk to you about something,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Chapter 2484 - Chapter 2484: its better to not know Chapter 2484: it¡¯s better to not know Natsume subconsciously glanced at Rong Yan first. He saw that Rong Yan¡¯s expression was very bad. Her face was pale and her eyes were red. His heart was pounding. Did she know about it? However, Natsume glanced at Liancheng Yazhi again. He was very calm, and his eyes were warning him. Natsume was puzzled.¡¯Does this mean that he knows?¡¯ Or did he not know? Natsume nodded. Oh, sure. What¡¯s the matter? go ahead. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told Rong Yan about tomorrow¡¯s treatment. It¡¯s your treatment plan, but she¡¯s worried and wants to ask you personally. You can tell her. natsume trembled. liancheng yazhi¡¯s tone was very calm, but what he meant was,¡¯if i ask you to talk it out properly, then talk it out properly. if you don¡¯t, humph!¡¯ Natsume quickly nodded,¡±Oh, Okay, okay, okay.¡± He looked at Rong Yan. ask me anything. I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything. ¡°liancheng said that there¡¯s not much danger. is that true?¡± rong yan asked him. Natsume nodded repeatedly. Oh, that¡¯s true. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯re absolutely confident in this. But if you say that you¡¯re not confident at all, I won¡¯t do this, right? ¡± Natsume¡¯s eyes seemed to be looking at Rong Yan as he spoke. However, his gaze did not fall on Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. Instead, it fell on the tip of her nose. Natsume would not lie. He was really afraid to lie to Rong Yan face to face. He knew that Rong Yan was very smart, and he was guilty, so he had to find another focus to look at. Otherwise, he would be exposed immediately. Rong Yan looked at Natsume and then at Liancheng Yazhi. She suddenly said loudly, ¡± ¡°Natsume, are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me? you¡¯re not colluding with Liancheng Yazhi to lie to me?¡± Natsume immediately shook his head and said in an intense voice, ¡± of course not. I¡¯ve never lied. Besides, you know me. You don¡¯t know my abilities. Since I¡¯ve decided to do it, it proves that I have a plan in mind. Of course, if you were to change doctors, they might not even think about it. Liancheng Yazhi sighed slightly in his heart. He was really afraid that Rong Yan would ask Natsume about it. he said softly,¡±why would we lie to you? if it¡¯s really dangerous, we can¡¯t hide it from you even if we lie to you.¡± Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Rong Yan asked,¡±it¡¯s really Yingluo.¡± ¡°Really.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. ¡°Look here. This is the direct view I drew,¡± Natsume said to Rong Yan. He took out a piece of cardboard. On it was a drawing that looked like it was drawn by a primary school student. There were two people lying on it, one big and one small, and all kinds of hair cuts showed a circular map. Natsume said, ¡°here, I drew this myself. It¡¯s intuitive enough, right?¡± The blood flow and possible situations are clearly marked on it. ¡± After seeing this, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan stopped talking. Are you sure such a playful painting is a rendering of a life? Rong Yan still couldn¡¯t find a reason to completely comfort herself. Her intuition told her that this matter wouldn¡¯t be that simple. She understood that if it was really very, very dangerous, based on her understanding of Liancheng Yazhi, he would definitely not tell her. Because Rong Yan also understood that when the truth was really placed in front of him, she couldn¡¯t make any other choice. Save her daughter or save her husband, how could she choose? Perhaps, for her, not knowing was the best. Chapter 2485 - Chapter 2485: Chapter 2487-chaotic due to concern Chapter 2485: Chapter 2487-chaotic due to concern However, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t know about the danger she knew. This was her family, so how could she escape? Rong Yan asked Natsume, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re drawing. Tell me. If the two sisters-in-law really started, will they not wake up unless their Dao completely improves?¡± In fact, what Rong Yan wanted to know the most was whether she would be fine once the treatment started. Rong Yan¡¯s heart was in a mess. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi was definitely hiding something from her. However, neither he nor Natsume was willing to tell her, which made her feel that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. Finally, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi. wait for me in the living room. I need to talk to Natsume in private. Liancheng Yazhi was the first to have a bad feeling. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, you can do it alone.¡± Rong Yan interrupted him. I can do it alone. Just let me have a few words with Natsume alone. Just a few words. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and tone were very firm. She knew that as long as Liancheng Yazhi was around, they would always be able to communicate, and he would not be able to get the truth out of her. so, she wanted liancheng yazhi to go out. liancheng yazhi saw that he really couldn¡¯t do it, so he glanced at natsume and gave him a warning to never tell him the truth. Natsume gulped. No, he could not face Rong Yan alone. He would be forced to tell her everything. He used his eyes to ask Liancheng Yazhi for help, but it was no use. Liancheng Yazhi could only say, ¡± ¡°okay, i¡¯ll go out first. if you have any questions, you can ask him.¡± Rong Yan nodded, and Liancheng Yazhi opened his arms to hug him. He let go of Rong Yan, turned around, and left. When he left, he closed the door behind him. The door slowly closed, and the eye contact between him and Natsume was completely cut off. Liancheng Yazhi stood outside the door and sighed. He was still suspected by Rong Yan. He was already certain that Rong Yan did not believe what he said, and she might not believe what Natsume said. What should he do? He looked at the tightly shut door, his fingers moving a few times, then turned around and walked to the side. A landscape painting was hanging on the wall a few steps away. Liancheng Yazhi took the painting down. There was a round hole on it, and he could see and hear the situation and sounds inside from where he stood. In the room, Natsume was starting to get nervous. Fortunately, his hands were in the pockets of his white coat, so his face could not be seen. His face was usually expressionless, so he was basically expressionless now. Natsume cleared his throat. ahem, just ask me if you have any questions. I¡¯m not one to lie. You all know that. ¡°Did you and Yazhi collude long ago?¡± Rong Yan asked him directly. Natsume cleared his throat. ah, how is this colluding? this kind of thing naturally needs to be discussed in advance. Otherwise, how would I Dare to Prepare? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really a simple treatment, why did you wait until now to tell me?¡± Natsume rolled her eyes. I don¡¯t know either. Young master ya said that you care too much about the child, and it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be confused. He doesn¡¯t want you to worry. Besides, it¡¯s not a joke to say that the danger is small. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth after hearing that. If Natsume really said it, he would rush in and beat him up later. ¡°What danger?¡± Rong Yan immediately asked. Natsume glanced at the door and said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really no danger, I wouldn¡¯t have asked young master ya to choose this place, right?¡± Chapter 2486 - Chapter 2486: Im afraid youre working together to lie to me Chapter 2486: I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re working together to lie to me Natsume went through what he wanted to say in his mind, and then said, ¡± ¡°During the whole treatment process, the most terrifying thing is to be disturbed. Once it begins, it can¡¯t be stopped, or both of their lives will be in danger. Because the treatment cycle is long, of course, I don¡¯t dare to try it casually. If it¡¯s like before, and people come to find Trouble Every Day, then they won¡¯t be able to protect themselves.¡± Natsume was telling the truth. He was not lying. However, he hid the more dangerous parts and chose the less important details to magnify for Rong Yan to hear. he didn¡¯t know how to lie, so he could only tell the truth. however, he didn¡¯t want rong yan to see through his lie, so he had no choice but to do so. Rong Yan somewhat believed this. She asked, ¡± ¡°is that really all? Only this?¡± ¡°Something like that,¡± Natsume nodded. Rong Yan asked him, ¡± you said that it will take a long time. How long will it take? one month? is it one month? or two months? ¡± Natsume shook his head. I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m estimating that it¡¯ll take more than a month, but everything still needs to officially enter the treatment period. Then, I¡¯ll confirm it based on the speed of their blood fusion. If it goes well, it may take less than the estimated time. If it doesn¡¯t go well, it may take even longer. Liancheng Yazhi nodded as he listened from outside. He felt that everything Natsume said was easy to believe, and there was basically nothing suspicious about it. As expected, when an honest person lied, it was even less suspicious. If he did not know the truth, he would have believed it. In fact, even now, he seemed to believe it, because this should be the truth. Rong Yan¡¯s doubts were dispelled a little by Natsume¡¯s words. She asked again, ¡± ¡°if they don¡¯t wake up for such a long time, will their bodies be affected?¡± Natsume shook his head. actually, they can wake up, but it will affect the treatment. When a person is in a dormant state, the blood flow is in an absolutely stable state. It won¡¯t fluctuate too fast or too slow, which is more beneficial for blood fusion. That¡¯s why I think it¡¯s better to let them keep sleeping. Also, trust me, I have a way to prevent their muscles from atrophiing and their bodies from being affected. Look at how long Kang kun was in bed before. Didn¡¯t his body recover quickly after he woke up? It¡¯s not just because he¡¯s injected with a genetic modification drug. I really have that ability.¡± Natsume gritted his teeth and looked into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes.¡± Rong Yan waved her hand. no, I¡¯m not suspecting you because of this. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ve made an agreement with Yazhi and are deliberately hiding it from me. Natsume secretly clenched his fist and said, ¡± ¡°definitely not. if i¡¯m hiding something, you can just beat me to death when something really happens.¡± Liancheng Yazhi almost laughed out loud when he heard this from outside. Natsume was really out of tricks. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to say such words. However, Natsume¡¯s words put Rong Yan in a difficult position. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have Yingluo, not because I suspect you.¡± Natsume sighed. we¡¯re really not hiding anything from you. Really. You¡¯re such a smart person. How could we possibly hide anything from you? ¡° Chapter 2487 - Chapter 2487: The warmth of snuggling together Chapter 2487: The warmth of snuggling together Rong Yan was silent and didn¡¯t say anything. natsume¡¯s words had indeed dispelled some of her worries. However, it was not enough for her to completely believe it and let go of it. Natsume could not hold on any longer. He could not continue looking at Rong Yan and talking to her, so he simply turned around and fiddled with the things on the test bench.¡±To tell you the truth, this is my first time doing this experiment. It¡¯s true, but I¡¯ve done it many times. If I can¡¯t, young master ya wouldn¡¯t let me do it, right?¡± Not hearing Rong Yan¡¯s words, he continued, ¡± young master ya really cherishes his life now. He told me all day that he has to earn money to support you and the children, as well as to take care of old master Gu when he¡¯s old. When he¡¯s older, he even wants to take you out for a walk. He hasn¡¯t even done what he wants to do so much, so how could he force himself into a dangerous place? ¡± After a long silence, Rong Yan finally said, ¡± ¡°i know all of this, yingluo.¡± natsume raised his head and looked at him. ¡± since you know, you should also understand how much young master ya misses you. you shouldn¡¯t doubt him. ¡± Actually, there was one thing Natsume did not say. Even if he was lying to you, it was for your own good. ¡°I won¡¯t ask about this matter anymore. I just want to ask you one thing. You must make sure that the two of them wake up safely,¡± Rong Yan said. Natsume nodded. I will. I¡¯ll do my best to ensure their safety. Liancheng Yazhi estimated that they were almost done talking, so he quickly hung up the painting again and quickly walked back to the living room to sit down, waiting for Rong Yan to come out. Sure enough, after less than five minutes, Rong Yan came out of Natsume¡¯s laboratory and went to the living room to find Liancheng Yacheng. She saw Liancheng Yazhi sitting on the sofa in the living room with his long legs crossed and one hand supporting his forehead, as if he was closing his eyes. rong yan looked at him for a while, then walked over and reached out to hold his hand. ¡± ¡± let¡¯s go. it¡¯s late. let¡¯s go back to our room and rest. ¡± Rong Yan opened her eyes and said,¡±yes, sure, Yingluo.¡± Thus, the two of them returned to the bedroom. Liancheng Yazhi did not ask Rong Yan what she had said to Natsume inside, and Rong Yan did not continue to ask if Liancheng Yazhi had lied to her. the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding to let the matter pass, and they both asked each other. Before Rong Yan closed her eyes and fell asleep, she asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it going to start at dawn?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly and said,¡±Natsume said that it¡¯ll be after 12 o ¡®clock, ran ran.¡± ¡°So, how many hours do we have together with Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan leaned into his arms. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, ran ran.¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡± Rong Yan asked him. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan put her hand into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes.¡±i see, yingluo, then let¡¯s do something else. it seems like the night is still long, yingluo.¡± ¡± yes. ¡± liancheng yazhi nodded seriously. ¡± i also think that we should do something else. ¡± outside the window, the cold wind in the mountains was still whistling. another cold air from the north blew in, and the leaves in the mountains became thicker. every morning, the branches would be covered with a layer of white frost. in such a cold winter, it seemed that only at night, the body temperatures of each other seemed to be the last trace of warmth. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if she would be able to sleep if she didn¡¯t have anyone to accompany her for a long time after tonight, no one to warm her hands and feet, and no one to hold her in that warm embrace. Chapter 2488 - Chapter 2488: I will always be by your side Chapter 2488: I will always be by your side When the two of them calmed down, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand caressed Rong Yan¡¯s smooth back. The warmth of his palm was damp and uncomfortable, but neither of them wanted to move. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Rong Yan nodded. How could he fall asleep? If she didn¡¯t know today, perhaps she could still sleep. But now that she knew, she also knew that this was dangerous. Moreover, Liancheng Yazhi might have to wait with MeowMeow for a long time before he could wake up. At the thought of this, Rong Yan¡¯s heart felt stuffy and she felt that her breathing was not smooth. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers slowly slid up.¡±do you want to continue?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. shall we take a shower? ¡± okay, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan into the bathroom. the large bathtub was soon filled with water. after the temperature of the water was slightly high, it felt a little unbearable. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan¡¯s body was quickly scalded red and quickly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too hot. I¡¯ll add some cold water.¡± Rong Yan grabbed his hand and stopped him. no, this is just right. Don¡¯t add anymore. ¡°it¡¯ll hurt if it¡¯s too hot!¡± liancheng yazhi said, his heart aching. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is good.¡± Rong Yan turned around in the water and hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. hug me for a while, Huahua. Liancheng Yazhi sighed and reached out to hug Rong Yan. you¡¯re still very worried, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face rubbed against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest a few times.¡±I also don¡¯t want to worry about Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± that¡¯s right. if you¡¯re really completely at ease, i¡¯m going to cry. my wife doesn¡¯t care about me. ¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s fingers ran through rong yan¡¯s hair and gently pressed on her scalp. ¡± actually, it¡¯s pretty good. After this success, MeowMeow¡¯s body will be completely fine. We don¡¯t have to worry about her health anymore. Natsume said that MeowMeow¡¯s heart is not a big problem. As long as the blood problem is solved, she may slowly recover without surgery. rong yan nodded. ¡± i know. i understand what you¡¯re saying. natsume, i understand what you¡¯re saying. it¡¯s just that yingluo. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi lifted Rong Yan¡¯s chin and their eyes met.¡±Wait for me, wait for me, okay? I¡¯ll wake up safely, and so will MeowMeow. Your husband is so powerful, and I¡¯m in good health. I¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Rong Yan grabbed his hand. I¡¯ve always believed in your Yingluo. I¡¯ve always believed in her. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. that¡¯s right. Others don¡¯t know how powerful your husband is, but don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m young master ya, Xuanji, the young master ya who was all over the capital back then? although I¡¯ve been low-key these few years, my personal ability hasn¡¯t decreased, Xuanji. Rong Yan was so amused by him that a smile finally appeared on her face. I know that Yingluo knows about it. Liancheng Yazhi raised his wet hands and held Rong Yan¡¯s cheeks. don¡¯t worry too much, okay? Didn¡¯t I leave? I¡¯ve always been by your side. Even if you¡¯re not awake, you can still talk to me. I can hear you.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve talked to Kang Zhen about this. If you need anything, you can look for him. Don¡¯t be polite with him. Also, if you want Secretary Zhou to do anything, just let him do it. As for the company, I¡¯ve prepared a document and it¡¯s all with Secretary Zhou. If there¡¯s anything important in the company that he can¡¯t handle, you can be the acting CEO.¡± Chapter 2489 - Chapter 2489: How would I dare to let her know? Chapter 2489: How would I dare to let her know? Liancheng Yazhi wanted to tell Rong Yan what he needed to tell her while he was still clear-headed. However, what he said made Rong Yan feel very uncomfortable. Rong Yan lay on top of him and hugged him tightly, her nails almost digging into the flesh of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back. Rong Yan sniffled. you¡¯re not allowed to say that. I don¡¯t want to hear it. Don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯re sobbing. It was as if he was leaving behind his last words. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. alright, then I won¡¯t say anything. Okay? ¡± Rong Yan responded,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± liancheng yazhi gently stroked rong yan¡¯s back. go to sleep. If you don¡¯t, the sun will rise soon. There are still many things to do during the day. Rong Yan was silent for a moment before she replied, ¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± with a splash, liancheng yazhi stood up from the water with her in his arms. he took a dry bath towel to wrap her up and quickly wiped her before carrying her out of the bathroom. from the moment they came out of the bathroom to the moment they lay down, neither of them spoke again. Rong Yan closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t know if she had really fallen asleep. Liancheng Yazhi pulled her into his arms and turned off the light. The room fell into darkness. liancheng yazhi stared at the ceiling with his eyes open. listening to rong yan¡¯s even breathing, his heart suddenly calmed down. it was already very late when they went to bed, so after lying down, the sky brightened up in a few hours. it seemed that the sky in the kongtong mountain brightened earlier than in the noisy city. There was the chirping of birds outside the window. Liancheng Yazhi, who had been sleeping soundly, woke up not long after hearing the chirping of the birds. He opened his eyes and looked at the window. The morning seemed to be foggy, and there was a layer of water vapor on the window. Liancheng Yazhi looked down at Rong Yan in his arms for a while. She was still sleeping well and was sleeping soundly at this time. the corners of liancheng yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. he lowered his head and kissed rong yan¡¯s forehead and lips. then, after thinking for a while, he got up. He changed into a new set of clothes, washed up, and looked outside. Sure enough, there was a black Jeep that was a Little Big. a man in military uniform was leaning against the front of the car like a statue. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. After Rong Yan fell asleep last night, he heard the sound of a car parking outside, but he didn¡¯t get out. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to wait for so long and not leave. Liancheng Yazhi turned around and saw that Rong Yan was still asleep, so he quietly left the bedroom and went downstairs. The door opened, and Liancheng Yazhi greeted Kang Yu in the morning light. ¡°Morning!¡± ¡°Morning!¡± Kang Yu looked up at him. Liancheng Yazhi saw that there were cigarette butts all over the ground at Kang Yu¡¯s feet. There was a thin layer of white frost on the top of the car and the front windshield. Even his hat, shoulders, and eyebrows were covered. One look and he knew that Kang Yu had been waiting for a long time. However, Kang Yu didn¡¯t seem to be wasting it at all. Instead, he seemed to be carrying a sense of desolation that had exceeded the limits of time. Kang Yu tilted his head slightly and sized up Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Did you sleep well last night?¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath of the fresh air in the mountains and said, ¡± ¡°Not good, Yingluo.¡± how could she sleep well? ¡°Rong Yan knows?¡± Kang Yu asked. liancheng yazhi exhaled a breath of white air. ¡± i know a little, but i don¡¯t dare to let her know everything if i don¡¯t know anything. you¡¯d better remember not to talk nonsense in front of her. if you let it slip, i¡¯ll beat you up even if i get up from the test bench. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? That¡¯s good too!¡± Chapter 2490 - Chapter 2490: I will strangle you to death Chapter 2490: I will strangle you to death kang yu smiled. ¡± if you don¡¯t wake up, i¡¯ll tell rong yan. i promise you. if you climb down from the experiment table and hit me, i won¡¯t fight back. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes at him. stop cursing me. I will wake up. Kang Zhen¡¯s hands were in his pockets as he leaned against the car. He was dressed in a military uniform, looking suave and resolute. His evil aura complemented his righteous aura, making it hard to tell what kind of person he was. He asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± when do you start? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s past midnight,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Five more hours.¡± Kang Xin looked at the time. It was almost seven o ¡®clock, and the two maids had already gotten up to prepare breakfast. Liancheng Yazhi now only hoped that time could pass a little slower, a little slower, so that time would not come so quickly. Although this time was different from the last time he went abroad to save Kang Yu, he didn¡¯t have to go abroad and didn¡¯t have to leave Rong Yan¡¯s side. However, this time, it was more risky than the last time. The sun gradually rose, and the fog in the mountains slowly dispersed. The frost on Kang Yu¡¯s shoulder hat and eyebrows melted into water and flowed down. Liancheng Yazhi laughed when he saw it and asked him,¡±Why didn¡¯t you come in the morning?¡± Kang Zhen raised his hand and wiped the water off his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine anyway.¡± He was now alone all day and night. It was fine during the day, but especially at night, loneliness swallowed his heart all night long. People who had never experienced this would not know. So, sometimes, Kang Zhen didn¡¯t want to lie in a quiet room alone at night. He would rather stand in the bone-chilling wind and look at the house in front of him that he didn¡¯t dare to enter, and think about the past. This was the only way he would not have to stay up all night. He would not feel that the night was so long and torturous. Liancheng Yazhi patted Kang Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kang Zhen, how many years have we known each other? You really need to change your temper. If you had told me about you and that person earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have happened, right? I¡¯m someone who¡¯s been through this. Look at how you¡¯ve messed with Tang and his wife. Every time something happens, they come to me for help.¡± ¡°forget it,¡± said kang zhen,¡±you were even worse off than me two or three years ago.¡± Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Yingluo.¡± He rolled his eyes at Kang Yu and did not want to waste any more time. if you have the ability, don¡¯t look for me in the future. I¡¯ll leave my wife and child to you first. If rongyan looks for you, no matter where you are or what you are doing, remember to help her immediately. If you don¡¯t take good care of them while the president is unconscious, I¡¯ll strangle you to death. Kang Yu nodded. I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry, Qianqian. I¡¯ll station a platoon around here today. I¡¯ll make sure they¡¯re safe. Liancheng Yazhi gave him a punch. that¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ve saved you so many times. Now, it¡¯s time for you to put in some effort. He took a look at the time. It was almost eight o ¡®clock. The curtains of their bedroom upstairs were pulled open, and Rong Yan was already up. ¡°Come in, let¡¯s have breakfast together,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Kang Yu. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Kang Zhen shook his head. Liancheng Yazhi pressed on his shoulder. ¡°Kang Qianqian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had a meal together. If you miss this, the next time might be a few months later. Come in and meet MeowMeow. She likes you.¡± Kang Yu¡¯s body trembled slightly.¡±That¡¯s so awkward.¡± Chapter 2491 - Chapter 2491: Uncle, what are you thinking about? Chapter 2491: Uncle, what are you thinking about? The door was right in front of him, and he only needed to lift his foot to enter. but kang zhen stopped. his feet seemed to be so heavy that he couldn¡¯t lift them. Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at him and shook his head slightly. Then, before Kang Rong could react, he suddenly reached out and pulled him over. Kang Yu raised his head and glared at him. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged.¡±Look, we¡¯re in. Actually, Yingluo isn¡¯t that difficult.¡± Kang Yu¡¯s expression froze as he looked around. Ever since that person had left, Kang Yu had never stepped into this place again. In the past two years, when he came here, he would only stand outside and look at the house for an entire night. He did not dare to come in! But now that he had really come in, his mood seemed to be unprecedentedly calm. After Rong Yan and her family moved in, they didn¡¯t change the layout of the room at will. Even the few strange sunflower pillows on the sofa were quietly placed in the distance. The layout of the room was almost exactly the same as in his memory. It was exactly the same as when she left. Kang Yu¡¯s heart was bitter. ¡°Actually, you guys can do whatever you want here. There¡¯s no need to do this.¡± liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡°there¡¯s no need. it¡¯s pretty good here. meowmeow likes those sunflower pillows a lot and insisted on preparing those things at home in the future.¡± kang yu smiled,¡±is that so, shu shu?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at the sofa. sit down. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go upstairs to see ran ran. Kang Yu nodded,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked up the stairs and suddenly felt that something was wrong. He turned around and said, ¡± ¡°This seems to be your home. You don¡¯t need me to greet you, do you? You¡¯re more familiar with it than I am.¡± Kang Yu was stunned. This was his home? Home? In fact, he didn¡¯t know either. It seemed that after his mother died when he was young, he didn¡¯t know what home was. He had many houses in the capital, but those places could only be called residences and couldn¡¯t be called home. Even if it was here? Not really, I guess so, Yingluo. It was only because she had once lived here for a period of time that he had developed feelings for this place that he did not have anywhere else. Kang Xin laughed at himself. He was already at this age, but he still didn¡¯t have a real home. Life could only be a failure. I won¡¯t entertain you, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. you can Make yourself at home. He went upstairs to find Rong Yan and left Kang Yu in the empty living room. No one spoke. The maids were all in the kitchen. Kang Yi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. He felt helpless. He had lost the feeling of being alone. Kang Zheng looked around. The fire in the fireplace had been burning for an entire night and was about to go out. He walked over and threw in some chopped wood. slowly, the firewood began to burn, making crackling sounds and sparks from time to time. kang xin suddenly remembered that when she lived here in the past, she liked this fireplace very much. every day, she would throw in firewood. she said that she liked the flame when the wood was burning. Kang Zhen suddenly laughed to himself. At that time, he had laughed at her for being stupid. Now that he thought about it, he was the one who was really stupid. Suddenly, a crisp voice rang out from behind him, ¡± ¡°Uncle, what are you thinking about?¡± kang zhuo immediately turned his head and saw that Chapter 2492 - Chapter 2492: Ive always been obedient Chapter 2492: I¡¯ve always been obedient Kang Zhen had always been confident in his abilities. In addition, his body had been modified. After genetic recombination, his abilities were beyond ordinary people. Usually, he would know before anyone could get close to him. But this time, he was so distracted that he didn¡¯t even notice that MeowMeow was pulling on his clothes. kang zhen shook his head. he couldn¡¯t do this again. He smiled at ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m wondering why you¡¯re up so early, Yingluo.¡± ß÷ß÷ÊÇ×Ô¼ºÆðÀ´µÄ£¬Í··¢Ã«È×È׵ģ¬ÉíÉϵÄÒ·þÒ²ÊÇ×Ô¼º´©µÄÍáÍáбб£¬¿Û×Ó¿Û´íÁËÁ½¸ö£¬Ã»Óд©Ð¬£¬Íà×ÓÒ²´©·´£¬Á³ÉÏ´øןÕ˯ÐѵÄÃÉËÉ£¬ÃÔÃÔºýºýµÄ£¬ÏñֻСÄÌ裬˭¿´¼û¶¼Ï뱧ÔÚ»³ÀïÇ×Ç×±§±§¡£ Kang Yi did the same. He bent down and picked up Because she felt that the sofa in the living room was not warm and soft enough, she insisted on buying one for herself. It was very soft, and people would almost sink completely into it when sitting on it. ß÷ß÷×¥×Å¿µå·µÄÒÂÐä¾ï×ìµÀ£º¡±Because a little bird knocked on my window early in the morning and woke me up, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then, did you blame the bird?¡± Kang Zhuo pinched Kang Zhuo took off He was so strong now that he could break MeowMeow¡¯s still-developing foot bone if he was not careful. Besides, he had never worn socks for children before, so by the time he put on a sock, his forehead was already covered with a layer of sweat. Kang Yu sighed. Raising a child was indeed too difficult. MeowMeow shook its head. no, mommy said that the early bird gets food. He must be hungry. Sadly, I don¡¯t have anything to eat. Mommy said that I¡¯m not allowed to eat snacks at night, or my teeth will be eaten by the little bugs. ß÷ß÷˵ÍêºóºÜÊÇâêÈ»µÄ̾ϢһÉù£¬ÆÄÓÐС´óÈ˵ÄÒâ˼¡£ Kang Yi put on Miaomiao¡¯s other sock and wiped the sweat off his head. This was even harder than staying out in the cold for an entire night. However, Yingying didn¡¯t feel so uncomfortable because of MeowMeow. Their resistance to this place wasn¡¯t as great anymore. kang zhuo saw that meowmeowmeow¡¯s button was wrong, so he undid it and put it back on for her. he said,¡±Your mother is right, you have to Listen to Your Mother, Yingluo.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowsaid, ¡± I¡¯ve always been very obedient. Mommy said that I¡¯m the most obedient. Even my little brother isn¡¯t as obedient as me. ¡°Yes, he rubbed The smile on Kang Zhen¡¯s face and his eyes softened. If his soldiers saw him like this, they would be scared out of their wits. in the hearts of the soldiers, their boss could be described with only a few words. the first one had to be iron-blooded! ß÷ß÷ÎÊ¿µå·£º¡°ÊåÊå¡­¡­°Ö°Ö˵ÕâÀïÊÇÄãµÄ¼ÒÊÇÂð£¿It¡¯s so pretty, I like Yingluo very much.¡± ¡°No, this is uncle¡¯s house. It¡¯s not home.¡± Kang Zhen shook his head. ¡°Then where is uncle¡¯s house?¡± Kang Zhao tapped on MeowMeow¡¯s little face and said,¡±Uncle Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t have a home!¡± Chapter 2493 - Chapter 2493: You must let my son marry your daughter Chapter 2493: You must let my son marry your daughter ß÷ß÷Á¢¿ÌÕ£°ÍÁ½ÏÂÑÛ¾¦£¬´¿¾»¸É¾»µÄÑÛ¾¦ÀïдÂúÁ˺¢×Ó×îÕæ³ÏµÄ±íÇ飬ËýµÀ£º¡±Uncle, it¡¯s so pitiful that Yingluo doesn¡¯t have a home.¡± ¡°Yeah, uncle is so pitiful. What should I do?¡± Kang Zhen nodded. ß÷ß÷ÕÅ¿ª¶Ì¶ÌµÄС¸ì²²ÏñÈÝÑÕƽ³£±§ËýÒ»Ñù£¬±§±§¿µå·£¬»¹ÔÚËûºó±³ÅÄÁËÅÄ£¬ÌìÕæµÀ£º¡±It¡¯s okay, uncle, don¡¯t be sad. Come to my house in the future. My house is big, and my mother¡¯s cooking is very good, Yingluo.¡± The child¡¯s most innocent and unscrupulous words caused ripples in Kang Zhuo¡¯s heart. He looked at MeowMeow seriously. The little girl¡¯s face was full of sincerity. It made Kang Zhuo suddenly feel that because of these words, even in this cold winter morning, it seemed to be so cold. Kang Yi couldn¡¯t help but hug ¡°Good Yingluo, you must remember what you promised uncle. In the future, uncle will be your guest.¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ll remember ^we¡¯ll hook up.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Kang Yi¡¯s heart softened at the sight of MeowMeow¡¯s little finger. He raised his hand and hooked it around her little finger. When Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan went downstairs, they saw the adult and child being intimate. He was immediately unhappy. hey, Kang Yu, what are you doing? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly walked over and lifted Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± I¡¯m hooking up with my uncle. It¡¯s so pitiful that he doesn¡¯t have a home. I¡¯m inviting him to our house as a guest. Kang Yu¡¯s arms were empty. He felt a chill in his chest. He sighed. It was good to have a daughter. If Yingluo didn¡¯t have those things, his child would have been born by now. Liancheng Yazhi had always been wondering why MeowMeow liked Kang Zhen so much. By right, children wouldn¡¯t like people like Kang Zhen, who were full of evil aura. But their MeowMeow liked him, even more than she liked Tang Zong. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself, could it be that the little guy likes men like Kang Yu? daddy is talking to uncle, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. she waved at kang yu,¡±uncle, see you later!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you later.¡± Kang Zhen nodded. rong yan was sad, but she couldn¡¯t show it in front of her daughter. she hugged her daughter and said to kang zhen, ¡± ¡°Both of you, take a seat. I¡¯ll get someone to serve you tea.¡± Watching Rong Yan and meowmeowmeow leave, Liancheng Yazhi asked Kang Yu, ¡± ¡°Why does my daughter like you so much?¡± Kang Yu spread his hands. maybe I¡¯m more to her liking. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him with disdain. how can you make a child like Tang¡¯s son who cries when he sees you? ¡± Kang Yu laughed. that¡¯s because his son is too cowardly. Your meowmeowmeow is different from him. Kang Yu paused and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± but, to be honest, if I have a son in the future, I¡¯ll definitely make him marry your daughter. His words were very serious and did not sound like a joke at all. It was hard not to like a child like MeowMeow. She was a small person, but she could always bring a lot of warmth and touching moments to others. She had never touched Kang Jin since his ex-wife left. Chapter 2494 - Chapter 2494: Cant see her bright smile Chapter 2494: Can¡¯t see her bright smile Liancheng Yazhi could tell that Kang Yu wasn¡¯t joking and quickly said, ¡± ¡± no, that won¡¯t do. my daughter is such a good woman. she¡¯s so popular. besides, i¡¯ve already chosen a son-in-law for her. if you want your son to marry my daughter, you should wait until your son is born. ¡± His son hadn¡¯t even shown up yet and he was already missing his precious daughter. The way Liancheng Yazhi looked at Kang Yu was like a flying dart that never stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll have a son sooner or later.¡± Kang Xin glared at him coldly. Liancheng Yazhi snorted. you¡¯ll have one sooner or later. But what if my daughter is already twenty years old when your son is born? can we still get married? ¡± Kang Yu,¡±Yingluo.¡± ¡°my son won¡¯t be born that late,¡± he said coldly. Liancheng Yazhi proudly raised his chin. ¡°That might not be the case.¡± ¡°Then you can wait and see,¡± said Kang Zhen. liancheng yazhi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Following that, the two of them looked at each other with loathing, neither of them talking to the other. This situation continued until Gu Hesheng came downstairs. ¡°You¡¯re here too,¡± he said with a smile when he saw Kang Yu. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here too. Good Morning, old Mr. Gu.¡± Kang Yu stood up. Gu Hesheng waved his hand, ¡± sit down, there¡¯s no need for so much etiquette. Let¡¯s have breakfast together later. Speaking of which, this is your home. I¡¯m the guest, you should be the host. ¡°My things are equivalent to Liancheng¡¯s, so it¡¯s not that troublesome.¡± Kang Yu sat down. when liancheng yazhi heard kang yu¡¯s words, he felt a little more at ease. Considering that the kid was good at talking, he would not argue with him for the time being. As for his son marrying The three men chatted for a while. It was time for breakfast, and Rong Yan happened to take ¡°uncle, let¡¯s have breakfast together,¡± said meowmeow happily when she saw that kang yi was still there. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡± Kang Zhen nodded. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the sour scene from the side and said, ¡± ¡°ß÷ß÷ÊǸöСÈ˾«¸Ï½ôÒ¡Í·£º¡±No, I see dad all day. I don¡¯t see this uncle often. Dad, I eat breakfast with you every day.¡± What he meant was,¡±I¡¯ll be with you all day. It¡¯s rare for this handsome uncle to get together, so of course I have to play with him.¡± Rong Yan smiled as she watched from the side. She remembered every word that MeowMeow said. Rong Yan called out to them. come, let¡¯s eat first. If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk at the table. naturally, the table was still the same as before. when he sat down again, his mood was a little fluctuating. he looked at the breakfast in front of him and felt a little unfamiliar. it had been a long time since he had breakfast. ß÷ß÷¼û¿µå·ÔÚ·¢´ô£¬ÉìÊÖÀ­À­ËûµÄµÄÒÂÐ䣺¡±Uncle, it¡¯s time for breakfast, Yingluo.¡± Kang Yu regained his senses and nodded,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan basically didn¡¯t eat this meal. She spent all her time picking food for MeowMeow. Her eyes never left MeowMeow, and at the same time, she was also looking at Liancheng Yazhi. This was because she knew very well that there was not much time left. Once it was past 12 o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Natsume¡¯s experiment would officially begin. For a long, long time after that, she would not be able to hear the sound of meow meowing for her mother. At the same time, her bright smile could no longer be seen. As a mother, Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached when she thought of this. She wished she could bear all the pain in MeowMeow¡¯s place. Chapter 2495 - Chapter 2495: I believe in your ability Chapter 2495: I believe in your ability They ate their breakfast slowly. It was already nine O ¡®clock when everyone put down their chopsticks. Rong Yan touched MeowMeow¡¯s hair and asked gently, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you want to eat, tell mommy!¡± MeowMeow¡¯s eyes lit up. She hugged Rong Yan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡± anything? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. Anything is fine. As long as you want to eat today, mom will satisfy you, okay? ¡± ß÷ß÷Æ˵¹ÈÝÑÕ»³À°ÍÀ­°ÍÀ­ËµÁËÆðÀ´£º mom, I want to eat ice cream, aunt Gu¡¯s cake, and I want to eat cicadas! the young woman could not stop once she opened her mouth. she wanted to eat a lot of things, but most of them were cooling foods. usually, rong yan would restrain herself and not let her eat too much. But today, she didn¡¯t even think about it and said, ¡± sure, but we don¡¯t have any at home right now. I¡¯m going out to buy some for you. Can you wait for a while? ¡± MeowMeow didn¡¯t even dare to think that Rong Yan would agree to her request. She immediately nodded. ¡°Yup, yup, Yingluo.¡± ß÷ß÷ºÚÁïÁïµÄÑÛÖé×ÓתÁ˼¸È¦£¬Õ£°ÍÁ½ÏÂÑÛ¾¦ÎÊÈÝÑÕ£º¡±Mommy, why is Qianqian so nice to me today?¡± Rong Yan pinched her cheek and deliberately pretended to be angry. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t I treat you well?¡± MeowMeow quickly said, ¡°okay, I¡¯m fine usually. But Yingying, you don¡¯t usually let me eat these things. Is mommy different today?¡± Look, even the children had already felt that something was wrong today. No matter how they pretended not to care, the atmosphere in Yingluo¡¯s room could not be changed. Rong Yan shook her head. No. Yingying, MeowMeow, you¡¯re very obedient today. Mommy wants to reward you. Liancheng Yazhi listened to the conversation between the mother and daughter and felt upset. He got up and took his phone outside. When Kang Rong saw him leaving, he also left. The food that MeowMeow wanted to eat was all in the city. If she went there now, there would not be enough time to come back. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi called Secretary Zhou and asked him to rush over immediately after buying the things. after the call, liancheng yazhi did not go back immediately. his mood was particularly heavy. ¡°What if you can¡¯t handle them?¡± Kang Xi patted him on the shoulder. i believe in natsume¡¯s ability, and i believe in you.¡± ¡°Go in and talk to the mother and daughter. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. The cool air poured into his chest from his nose and mouth. The cool air was like the blades of the five elements, cutting his internal organs. ¡°Remember what you promised me!¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and looked at Kang Yu. ¡°don¡¯t worry. as long as i¡¯m here, i¡¯ll make sure they¡¯re safe,¡± kang yu nodded. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and planned to go back. kang zhen¡¯s right hand clenched into a fist and stopped in mid-air. liancheng yazhi saw his posture and smiled. he also raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist, then clenched it with kang zhen¡¯s. When Liancheng Yazhi entered the house, MeowMeow was leaning against Rong Yan, hugging her neck and acting coquettishly. ¡°Come, don¡¯t fight with mommy. Come to Daddy,¡± he said to MeowMeow. However, this time, ¡°No, daddy¡¯s body isn¡¯t as soft as mommy¡¯s!¡± After saying that, he even rubbed his face against Rong Yan¡¯s full chest, making Rong Yan blush awkwardly. The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. Of course, he knew which part of his wife¡¯s body was soft. How could he be clearer about this than MeowMeow? Chapter 2496 - Chapter 2496: Shes hidden too well, I cant find her Chapter 2496: She¡¯s hidden too well, I can¡¯t find her Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat. cough, cough, cough. Ran ran, you¡¯ve been arguing with mom for a while. Let mom rest. Who would have thought that Rong Yan was stunned. Liancheng Yazhi the two of them looked at each other and saw the embarrassment in each other¡¯s eyes. Yes, she was embarrassed to be exposed by her little darling. The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth moved and he said, ¡± ¡°Daddy, mommy, that¡¯s Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan saw that Kang Yu had come in and quickly interrupted, ¡± ¡°Alright, ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. After Secretary Zhou enters the mountain, someone will bring him here,¡± Kang Xin said. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±thank you, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me,¡± Kang Yu rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you want uncle to hug you?¡± Kang Yi asked as he sat down. MeowMeow shook her head. I want mommy to carry Yingying now. She did not know if the child had sensed something. Perhaps she did not understand, but her subconscious was already telling her that today might be different to him. That was why she had always wanted to stick to Rong Yan. To MeowMeow, Rong Yan was the person she relied on the most and the safest. Rong Yan was different to her. ß÷ß÷¸Õ˵ÍêÕâÒ»¾ä»°£¬Í»È»·Ç³£ÌøÔ¾ÐÔµØÎÊ¿µå·£º¡±Uncle, mom said that an aunt used to live here, right?¡± Everyone fell into silence. No one knew how to answer! Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan, then the two of them looked at the silly The two of them sighed and looked at Kang Yu. The faint smile on Kang Zhen¡¯s face froze. The hand on his knee slowly tightened. Rong Yan wanted to cover her face. The day before yesterday, she had just casually told MeowMeow that those cute sunflower pillows were bought by an aunt who used to live here. He did not expect MeowMeow to remember it so clearly. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have said so much. Now, she didn¡¯t know how to end this. After a moment of silence, Kang Zhuo¡¯s face lit up again. He said to MeowMeow,¡±Yes, there was an aunt who lived here before.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked again,¡±is it pretty?¡± Mother said it must be very beautiful.¡± kang yu nodded,¡±yes, very pretty.¡± ¡°Then where is she now?¡± kang rong fell silent again. liancheng yazhi and rong yan¡¯s hearts were beating like drums. should they stop meowmeow from asking further? In fact, the two of them also wanted to do the same. After a while, Kang Yu replied, ¡± she, ah, ran ran, is playing hide-and-seek with uncle. But she¡¯s hiding so well that uncle ran ran hasn¡¯t found her yet. MeowMeow¡¯s little face immediately showed an expression of understanding. She pouted. Ah, I see. Uncle is so stupid. ¡°Yeah, uncle¡¯s quite stupid, but MeowMeow¡¯s so smart. Can you help uncle find her in the future?¡± Kang Zhen nodded. MeowMeow laughed out loud. sure, I¡¯m the best at finding people. I used to play hide-and-seek with Brother Winter, and I found him every time. I¡¯m really good at it, Yingying. Rong Yan smiled and touched The relationship between these two children was not something that others could compare to. Chapter 2497 - Chapter 2497: The bell at 12 o clock Chapter 2497: The bell at 12 o ¡®clock Thinking of winter, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. When they brought MeowMeow here for treatment, they had already sent winter back to training. He probably didn¡¯t know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see MeowMeow for a long time. The treatment that MeowMeow was going to receive this time was not so easy. If he knew that winter cared so much about MeowMeow, he would definitely stay by her side and not leave. As they were talking, Secretary Zhou arrived in a hurry. He came in with big and small bags of things. young master ya, young Madam, miss Wanwan, I¡¯ve brought the things. MeowMeow saw that Secretary Zhou was holding a cake from Gu youran¡¯s house and happily wriggled in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. She reached out her little hand and said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, you¡¯re the best.¡± Secretary Zhou chuckled. He left the company immediately after receiving Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s notice. In order to save time, he called several people to buy different things at the same time, so that he would not waste time running back and forth. Secretary Zhou went to Gu youran at 6:30 pm to get some of the cakes that MeowMeow liked. Then, he waited for a few other people to bring the other food over before he rushed over. Secretary Zhou liked meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Now that So, as long as MeowMeow wanted it, he would definitely help her buy it. When Liancheng Yazhi heard MeowMeow say that Secretary Zhou was good, he immediately asked her with a straight face, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t Daddy and Mommy good, Yingluo?¡± ß÷ß÷ЦµÄÑÛ¾¦ÃÐÆðÀ´£¬¡°°Ö°ÖÂèÂ赱Ȼ×îºÃ×îºÃµÄÁË¡£¡± Rong Yan looked at the time. It was already 11 in the morning, which meant that after MeowMeow ate these things, she would fall into a state of anesthesia and would not wake up for a long time. At the thought of this, Rong Yan felt very depressed and found it difficult to breathe. Secretary Zhou had brought along ice cream, cake, and milk tea. Everything that MeowMeow wanted was placed on the table. MeowMeow was so happy that she didn¡¯t know which one to eat first. ß÷ß÷°¡ÎسÔÁËÒ»´ó¿Ú±ù¼¤Á裬±ùµÄËýÕÅ×Å¿Ú£¬ÎØÎؽÐÆðÀ´¡£ Rong Yan hurriedly said, ¡°eat slowly. It¡¯s so cold now, and you ate so much at once. Look, it¡¯s cold. No one is snatching it from you, so you have plenty of time to eat it. Put down the ice cream and try aunt Gu¡¯s cake. You haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time. Rong Yan originally wanted to say that he would have plenty of time to eat, but she regretted it after saying that. What MeowMeow needed the most now was time. Rong Yan cut the cake and placed it on a plate for ß÷ß÷û·¢ÏÖ´óÈ˼äÔ½À´Ô½²»¶Ô¾¢µÄÆø·Õ£¬Ëý̧Æð»¨Á˵ÄСÁ³£¬Ëµ£º¡±Mommy, you eat too, Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan shook her head. mommy doesn¡¯t like sweet things. You can have it. Time passed by, and it was almost 12 o ¡®clock in the afternoon. Just like how Cinderella¡¯s magic would lose its effect when she reached 12 o ¡®clock, MeowMeow¡¯s time was up as well. The big pendulum clock hanging on the wall rang when the hour, minute, and second hands pointed to 12 o ¡®clock at the same time. at the same time, the door to natsume¡¯s laboratory was pushed open as the clock struck. the two test tables covered with white cloth in the laboratory looked cold and devoid of temperature. Chapter 2498 - Chapter 2498: the cold will pass eventually Chapter 2498: the cold will pass eventually Natsume stood quietly at the door, waiting for his patient to arrive. ß÷ß÷³ÔÕâµ°¸âµÄ¶¯×÷Öð½¥»ºÂýÏÂÀ´£¬ËýÉíÌåÓÐЩҡ»Î£¬Ì§ÆðСÊÖÈàÈàÑÛ¾¦£¬ÑïÆðÍ·ÎÊÈÝÑÕ£¬¡°ÂèÂ裬Ϊʲô¡­¡­ÎÒºÃÀ§Ñ½¡­¡­¡± The child¡¯s simple and innocent words made all the defenses in Rong Yan¡¯s heart collapse in an instant. Her eyes instantly turned red and tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. She raised her hand and gently wiped away the cream on the corner of meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s mouth. She lowered her head to kiss her forehead, and said with difficulty, baby, you¡¯re a little tired, right? let¡¯s sleep. Mommy will accompany you. ß÷ß÷µÄÄÔ´üÒѾ­¿ªÊ¼Ò»ÔÔÒ»ÔԵģ¬ËýŬÁ¦Ñö×ÅÍ·È¥¿´ÈÝÑÕ£¬ËýÃÔÃÔºýºýÎÊ£º¡±Mommy, Yingluo, are you crying?¡± no, mommy didn¡¯t cry, Yingying. Rong Yan¡¯s throat seemed to be blocked by a stone, and it was extremely uncomfortable. She told MeowMeow that she didn¡¯t cry, but the tears in her eyes kept rolling down uncontrollably. Her tears fell one by one and were about to fall on MeowMeow¡¯s face. ß÷ß÷Ô­±¾ÒѾ­»ìãç¿ìÒª±ÕÉϵÄÑÛ¾¦£¬ÓÖÇåÃ÷ÁËһЩ£¬ËýµÄÊÖ½ô½ô×¥×ÅÈÝÑÕµÄÒ·þ£¬¡°ÂèÂè¡­¡­ÄãºÃ¡­¡­ÏñÔÚÉËÐÄѽ£¬ÊÇÎÒÈÃÄãÉúÆøÁËÂ𣿡± Rong Yan shook her head,¡±there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± she wanted to say that her baby was very obedient and had never made her mother angry. However, she seemed to be unable to say another word or make a single sound. The tears in her eyes were like a flood that had broken through the floodgates, rolling down her face. meowmeow shook her head, trying to shake off the overwhelming sleepiness. she mumbled, ¡± mommy, don¡¯t cry. i¡¯m just going to sleep for a while. after a while, i won¡¯t be greedy anymore. don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? ¡± MeowMeow raised her little hand with difficulty, wanting to wipe the tears off Rong Yan¡¯s face. However, the moment her fingers touched Rong Yan¡¯s chin, they drooped down, and she fell into a deep sleep. Rong Yan grabbed her small hand and could not help but cry out loud. She had been holding back her cries, her arms holding MeowMeow tightly, and her body was shaking. the scene made everyone¡¯s heart ache. even a man like kang xin, who could quickly calm himself down and control his rationality, couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. Secretary Zhou burst into tears and kept wiping his tears. Among the few of them, Liancheng Yazhi was actually the calmest. His eyes were on Rong Yan and MeowMeow, and the emotions in his eyes and the expression on his face were very firm. He was determined to save his daughter. Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan needed to cry. She needed to vent. Even though he did not tell her how dangerous the experiment was, and even though he thought that he and Natsume had kept it from her, human instinct would not lie to her. he waited for rong yan to cry for a while, then walked over to hug her and Rong Yan was already speechless. She leaned against Liancheng Yazhi, grabbed his clothes at the chest, and nodded. She would wait. Of course, she would wait! liancheng yazhi reached out to wipe the tears on rong yan¡¯s face. ¡± it¡¯ll be quick. time will pass by very quickly, yingluo. ¡± Time would pass quickly, just like how winter would be over sooner or later. The bitter cold couldn¡¯t keep shrouding the earth. Chapter 2499 - Chapter 2499: He wants to escape Chapter 2499: He wants to escape liancheng yazhi kissed rong yan¡¯s tear-stained lips. her tears were very bitter, and they could be bitter all the way to her heart. however, liancheng yazhi licked the tears off her lips bit by bit. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer even a little. Liancheng Yazhi smiled at Rong Yan. wifey, let¡¯s go. Send us to Natsume¡¯s place, okay? ¡± Rong Yan grabbed his clothes tightly and nodded in a daze. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± liancheng yazhi picked up meowmeow and held rong yan¡¯s hand. Natsume¡¯s laboratory was very close to the living room. He stood at the door and saw the family of three walking over. Natsume suddenly felt that if he could not wake up MeowMeow and ensure Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s safety, he would be doing an unforgivable and heartless thing. Natsume took a deep breath and swore in his heart that if he could not ensure the safety of the father and daughter this time, he would never treat anyone else again. Natsume stepped aside and took a side to let Liancheng Yazhi and the others in. Liancheng Yazhi first placed MeowMeow gently on an experiment table with a white bed sheet and lowered his head to kiss MeowMeow¡¯s cheek. Then, he used his own hand to wipe off the cream on MeowMeow¡¯s face. Rong Yan¡¯s tears had already stopped. She stood at the side and watched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions. After Liancheng Yazhi wiped MeowMeow¡¯s face clean, he reached out and brushed away the hair on her face. Then, he tidied up her clothes from head to toe and turned to look at Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to Rong Yan and smiled. His smile was like the clear sky after a heavy rain, a moment of light was enough to dispel all the darkness. rong yan curled her lips and walked over, placing her hand on liancheng yazhi¡¯s palm. the two of them walked to another test bench hand in hand. liancheng yazhi lay down and said to natsume, ¡± ¡°Natsume, let¡¯s start, Yingluo.¡± Natsume looked at the two of them, then at MeowMeow, and then turned to look at Secretary Zhou and Kang Zhen. He realized that everyone except Gu Hesheng was here. Natsume sighed. He also understood why Gu Hesheng did not come. He was old and could not stand such a provocation. ¡°then i¡¯ll start, ran ran,¡± natsume nodded. Just as he finished speaking, Secretary Zhou saw the old man coming down the stairs and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu!¡± Secretary Zhou hesitated for a moment before he stepped forward and supported Gu Hesheng. Originally, Gu Hesheng had not only calculated it, but he was also really afraid that he would not be able to withstand it. These days, Liancheng Yazhi had been hiding it from Rong Yan and him. But who could hide anything from Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes? He actually didn¡¯t believe anything that Liancheng Yazhi said, but he also understood that Liancheng Yazhi had kept it from Rong Yan for her own good. Therefore, he kept silent and did not say anything, nor did he remind Rong Yan. However, he knew that if MeowMeow had not been in a desperate situation, she would not have done this experiment. It must be that Miaomiao¡¯s condition had worsened to the point where Natsume could not control it, so he chose a more Dangerous Method. Come, let¡¯s take the risk. Otherwise, they might not be able to see MeowMeow again. These days, Gu Hesheng¡¯s heart was more tormented than anyone else. Today had finally arrived. After breakfast, he went upstairs and never came back down. He thought that he didn¡¯t want to see that kind of life and death separation. He really didn¡¯t want to admit that he might face a realm in the future. He wanted to choose to escape. Chapter 2500 - Chapter 2500: The only woman he loved deeply Chapter 2500: The only woman he loved deeply However, after the bell rang at 12 o ¡®clock, Gu Hesheng still came down. He still couldn¡¯t stop worrying. He still wanted to see the experiment begin with his own eyes. He hoped that Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow would be fine. Secretary Zhou helped Gu Hesheng, who seemed to have aged ten years in an instant, to stand in front of Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Father-in-law, what brings you here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. ¡°i¡¯m here to see you and meowmeow,¡± gu hesheng said. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand tightly. although you¡¯re an old man and I should let Rong Yan take good care of you, father-in-law, Wanwan, help me take good care of Rong Yan. When I wake up, I¡¯ll have a few drinks with you. Gu Hesheng nodded his head,¡±alright, I still have two or two bottles of good wine. When you wake up, we¡¯ll drink all of them ..¡± Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo, I¡¯m not so old that I can¡¯t move. I can take good care of Rong Yan and Yingluo.¡± ¡°i¡¯m relieved to have you guys around.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. He looked at Rong Yan and said gently, ¡°I can¡¯t supervise you every day. You have to eat on time. Don¡¯t get sick. Rong Yan was the person he was most worried about and worried about. If he didn¡¯t personally look after her and hand her over to anyone else, no matter how many people he handed her over to, Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t be able to truly feel at ease. The only woman he loved, the only woman he loved deeply in his life. If it wasn¡¯t because he had no other choice, why would he let someone else take care of her? Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Natsume had already inserted the needle into the vein on the back of This was just the beginning. Natsume took the needle and inserted it into the largest blood vessel on MeowMeow¡¯s neck. Soon, MeowMeow¡¯s blood slowly flowed out of her body. The blood was converted and then entered Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body. After a while, another needle for blood transfusion was pierced into another blood vessel of MeowMeow¡¯s to send Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s blood. Natsume looked at Liancheng Yazhi. She had already made preparations for MeowMeow and was now waiting to anesthetize Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°you can start now,¡± liancheng yazhi said calmly. Natsume nodded. He took a bottle of the same drip as Miaomiao¡¯s and found a blood vessel on the back of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. He inserted the needle, and the anesthetic drip flowed into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body. young master ya, ¡°Natsume said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡± you¡¯ll fall into a deep anesthesia in one minute. Kang Zhen walked over and said,¡±I¡¯ll wait for you to wake up, Yingluo¡± ¡°Young master ya, we¡¯ll wait for you to wake up!¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes were red. gu hesheng patted liancheng yazhi¡¯s shoulder and did not say anything in the end. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes gradually became blurry. He looked at Rong Yan¡¯s blurry body and said, ¡± ¡°Wait for me, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan kissed Liancheng Yazhi on the lips and said, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Her lips had not left Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes when she closed them, but the hand that was holding her did not let go. Not only did he not let go, but he was also surprisingly strong. She clenched her face so hard that it hurt, and she couldn¡¯t pull it away at all. Rong Yan raised her head, not wanting to let her tears fall again. She knew why Liancheng Yazhi was holding on to her and not letting go. How could he not worry? Natsume wanted to stab the needle into Lian Yazhi¡¯s arm that was holding Rong Yan, but because he was holding on to the chair very tightly, the muscles were so tight that the needle couldn¡¯t go in. Natsume tried several times but to no avail. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to let him relax completely.¡± Chapter 2501 - Chapter 2501: How could he possibly hurt me? Chapter 2501: How could he possibly hurt me? Rong Yan nodded. She reached out to bend Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers, but his fingers were like iron and she couldn¡¯t move them at all. Instead, he was using more and more strength. Even though his brain had lost consciousness, his body was still doing what it had become an instinctive movement. He grabbed her and would never let go. ¡°Let me try. If he continues to use more strength, your hand is going to break,¡± Kang Xin said. Rong Yan shook her head. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s grip was indeed very painful, but she seemed to not feel it anymore. She said, ¡± ¡°No, how could he hurt my Yingluo?¡± That¡¯s right, how could he hurt her? The only people he had tried his best to protect in this world were her and his two children. She was the only person he didn¡¯t want to hurt and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt. Rong Yan kissed the back of Liancheng ya¡¯s Yazhi¡¯s hand, and a hoarse voice came out of her throat. ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± Her face lightly brushed against the back of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and she said, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, my hand hurts a little!¡± Rong Yan only said this one sentence, and then, miraculously, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand actually let go. In an instant, that powerful force disappeared completely. At this moment, Rong Yan¡¯s hand was already red from being grabbed, and it would definitely be bruised the next day. However, Rong Yan did not seem to feel the pain as she said to Natsume, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Yingluo.¡± Natsume was still in shock. He did not expect that a person¡¯s body would still be in a state of unconsciousness under such a deep level of anesthesia. Natsume looked at Rong Yan and was shocked. he understood liancheng yazhi¡¯s feelings for rong yan, but now it seemed that the feelings he thought were deep were still superficial. as the saying goes, love is deep in the bone. liancheng yazhi¡¯s feelings for rong yan had long become the most important part of his body. Natsume did not dare to think too much. He stabilized his mind and inserted the needle into the blood vessel on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. The red blood was quickly drawn out, and his blood was slightly lighter in color than MeowMeow¡¯s. Natsume took a deep breath. it¡¯s time for a blood transfusion with Hanhan. This was the most important, most important, most important part. everything would depend on this. Rong Yan grabbed Natsume¡¯s arm. thank you, Natsume. natsume nodded hard,¡±yes, momo.¡± Kang Yu glanced at Rong Yan and was silent for a second before walking behind her. Under the gazes of the few of them, Natsume sent MeowMeow¡¯s blood into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body, and then sent Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s blood into MeowMeow¡¯s body. After waiting for less than five minutes, MeowMeow and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bodies began to change. After the blood of the two people met, a chemical reaction that could not be seen from the outside was produced. However, one could even hear the gurgling sound of blood from a close distance, as if it was a pot of boiling water. Their skin was turning red bit by bit, especially MeowMeow¡¯s. Her forehead began to sweat, and the color of her sweat was slightly red. Natsume said that it was a good thing that her sweat was red, and it went smoothly at the beginning. Perhaps it was because it was too uncomfortable, MeowMeow still felt very uncomfortable even under a deep anesthesia. Her body was twisting and struggling unconsciously. rong yan¡¯s heart ached so much that she was almost numb. she asked natsume, ¡± ¡°You can feel pain even when you¡¯re not awake?¡± natsume sighed,¡±perhaps, yingluo.¡± This was because the pain was beyond what his body could bear. Chapter 2502 - Chapter 2502: Without a start, how can there be a later? Chapter 2502: Without a start, how can there be a later? However, he would not tell Rong Yan this. She would only be sadder if she knew, but even if she was, it was useless. The experiment had already begun, and there was no turning back. She couldn¡¯t stop. The moment the father and daughter¡¯s blood entered each other¡¯s body, it was already destined that their lives were tied together. No matter the success or failure, the blood exchange experiment would not stop until there was a result. rong yan clenched her hands tightly at the side, her nails piercing into the flesh of her palms. she was in great pain, but she did not let go. Only by being in pain like this could she calm herself down for a moment and not break down. All of a sudden, the two most important people in her life, her husband and daughter, were lying on the cold test bench at the same time. She didn¡¯t know if they could wake up, but the only thing she could do now was to pray that they would wake up. The experiment had already begun, and all Natsume could do now was to try his best to fuse their blood together. However, he couldn¡¯t completely control the outcome. Natsume was busy while Rong Yan was by their side. She said to Kang Yu and the other two,¡±I¡¯ll stay here with them. You guys go ahead. I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Yan was actually a very strong woman. She had actually put in a lot of effort to be able to get to where she was with Liancheng Yazhi, even more than Liancheng Yazhi. it was because she had mustered up her courage and taken the risk to choose liancheng yazhi. otherwise, how could they have met? if there was no beginning, how could there have been a future? Later on, she was protected too well by Liancheng Yazhi and could not bear for her to bear any hardships. But when Liancheng Yazhi could not protect her anymore, she would make herself strong again. Kang Yu nodded. okay, we¡¯ll leave first, Qianqian. If there¡¯s anything, look for me. I¡¯ll come by often in the future. Although he said that he would come often in the future, in fact, he would come almost every day for many days. liancheng yazhi told him to take good care of rong yan and his youngest son who was only a few months old. kang rong did as he was told and even did better than what he was asked to do. rong yan¡¯s lips curled up as she smiled at kang yu. She then said to Secretary Zhou, ¡± Secretary Zhou, Liancheng said that he has a document for you in the study at home. You can go and get it when you go back. Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± eh, I¡¯ll definitely go and get it. If you have any orders, what you want to buy, or what you need, just give me a call. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± Kang Zhen and Secretary Zhou left one after another. When they left, their expressions were very serious. Their mood was like the temperature of winter getting colder by the day. They couldn¡¯t feel any warmth. Gu Hesheng walked in front of Rong Yan and said, ¡± ¡°Daughter, I¡¯m going out today and will be back at night.¡± ¡°En, okay. Secretary Zhou shouldn¡¯t have left yet, right? he can take you there.¡± ¡°I know. He¡¯s waiting for me outside. I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll take care of Hanhan, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, dad.¡± Gu Hesheng sighed and patted Rong Yan¡¯s head like he was patting a cat before leaving. secretary zhou didn¡¯t drive off immediately. he waited for gu hesheng outside. when gu hesheng got into the car with yingying, zhou zhishu asked, ¡± ¡°Sir, where are you going?¡± Gu Hesheng touched Yingying¡¯s soft little face, and the sadness on his face dissipated a little. He said, ¡± drive me back to the city. I¡¯ll get in a car and go by myself. Chapter 2503 - Chapter 2503: As long as the home is there, it will be returned sooner or later Chapter 2503: As long as the home is there, it will be returned sooner or later Secretary Zhou saw that Gu Hesheng did not want to tell him, and he did not ask anymore. He nodded,¡±Alright,¡± he said. In the car, Gu Hesheng had already called his previous driver to wait for him at the designated place, and then asked Secretary Zhou to take him there. ¡°old sir, i¡¯m going to the old residence in liancheng. would you like to come along?¡± secretary zhou asked him when he arrived. gu hesheng did not even think about it and said,¡±i¡¯m not going. if my daughter and son-in-law are not with me, what¡¯s the point of me going ..¡± To Gu Hesheng, the reason he went to the Liancheng old mansion was because his daughter, son-in-law, and grandson were all there. Therefore, he felt that it was home. But now that they were not there, what was the point of going? Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes darkened and he sighed.¡±Alright then, Yingluo, be careful on the road. If you need anything, just tell me.¡± Secretary Zhou waited for Gu Hesheng to get into the car that came to pick him up before he left. Secretary Zhou knew what Liancheng Yazhi was worried about. He had told him before that if something really happened to the company, Rong Yan would be the acting president directly and use all her power. Secretary Zhou thought it was about this matter, but he was a little puzzled. He had already told him about this. In fact, there was no need to get a contract. If something really happened to the company like last time, he would definitely stand by Rong Yan¡¯s side and support her as the president. Secretary Zhou arrived at the Lian family¡¯s house. When Tang Zong and Rong nuo found out that he had just returned from Rong Yan¡¯s place, they immediately surrounded him and asked him non-stop. Secretary Zhou patiently explained the situation to them. that¡¯s it. Right now, young Madam is under a lot of pressure. Young master ya and Missy May not be able to wake up immediately after a long transformation period. Young Madam won¡¯t be back for a while. Young Madam asked me to tell you two not to worry. She¡¯s doing well, and you just have to take care of the house. although secretary zhou tried to say things that were not serious, rong nuo¡¯s eyes still turned red after he finished. no, I have to go and accompany big sister, ¡± she said. brother-in-law and MeowMeow are not awake yet. She needs people by her side the most. ¡°i¡¯ll go with you,¡± tang zong hurriedly said. secretary zhou shook his head. ¡± it¡¯s fine if the two of you go to see them, but you can¡¯t stay there. the young madam and young master ya handed the house over to you in the hope that you can take care of it. if the two of you go, who will come to see the house? when young master ya and young master ya come back in the future and see the change in the house, they will definitely be angry. ¡± tang zong nodded his head. ¡± that¡¯s true. zhenzhen, that¡¯s true. why don¡¯t we go and visit big sis tomorrow and then come back? someone has to keep an eye on this place. ¡± Rong nuo bit her lip and did not speak. Secretary Zhou said, ¡± young Madam has written that family is the most important thing. As long as the family is there, they will come back sooner or later. young master ya left me a document. I¡¯ll go to the study to get it. You two can take your time to think about it. Secretary Zhou nodded at them and went upstairs. in the study room upstairs, secretary zhou prepared himself mentally before pushing the door open and entering. he had never come in by himself before. in the past, there was always young master ya or young madam around. Secretary Zhou muttered in his heart and quickly opened the drawer of the desk. There was a sealed file bag inside. Secretary Zhou guessed that it should be this. He took it out and opened it, pulling out the documents inside. With just a glance, Secretary Zhou¡¯s face changed and turned pale in an instant. His legs went soft and he fell into the chair that Liancheng Yazhi usually sat in. The documents in his hands also scattered on the table. Chapter 2504 - Chapter 2504: Its clearly a will Chapter 2504: It¡¯s clearly a will It wasn¡¯t that Secretary Zhou was timid, but the things written on it were simply too shocking. Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was deathly pale, and his body kept shaking. He wanted to stand up. How could he sit in young master ya¡¯s seat? However, his legs were weak and he couldn¡¯t use any strength. he wanted to pick up the scattered documents on the table, but his hands were trembling and he could not control himself. Secretary Zhou was so anxious that his head was covered in cold sweat. He was afraid, uneasy, and fearful, and his eyes began to turn red. Those few thin pages were not documents. They were clearly a fatal notice of critical illness. It listed all the assets, shares, companies, real estate, and all the bank deposits under young master ya¡¯s name. Everything that young master ya owned was included. what the higher-ups wanted to express was that if he really couldn¡¯t wake up in the future, all of this would belong to rong yan. only rong yan could hold the position of the company¡¯s president. To Secretary Zhou, from what he had seen and known, this was not a transfer of equity, real estate, or all assets. It was clearly a will. no wonder young master ya didn¡¯t dare to leave this thing in the mountains for him. he was afraid that young madam would see it. If young Madam knew, she wouldn¡¯t have told him so calmly and asked him to come to the house to get the documents. Secretary Zhou felt terrible in his heart. He had followed Liancheng Yazhi for a long time. He had watched him grow from a teenager to a man of indomitable spirit, watched him go through the absurd years of his youth, watched him get married and have children, and watched him become a good husband and father. Although Secretary Zhou was always abused by Liancheng Yazhi in all kinds of ways, although he always complained. However, he was really happy. He was happy for Liancheng Yazhi, happy that he had his own home. That feeling was like my little brother had finally grown up. Nothing could compare to that kind of relief. He would rather work hard every day and be as tired as a dog. As long as his young master ya and his family could live happily, he would be happy to do anything. But now, as he looked at the pieces of paper in front of him, his heart felt like it had been stabbed countless times. It really hurt! Secretary Zhou knew Liancheng Yazhi very well. He knew that his young master ya was afraid that if he really didn¡¯t wake up, the entire Lian family would be swallowed up by forces from all directions. His wife was still young, and his son was still young. He could no longer protect them, so he could only lay out the last path for them. Therefore, he left everything he had, whether it was his company or his own private property, to Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi knew that if he was really not around, with Secretary Zhou helping Rong Yan in the company and Kang Yu¡¯s help, they could always protect the mother and son. What Secretary Zhou saw was not a transfer of assets. What he saw was a will! How could Secretary Zhou be blamed for being timid when he saw this? the number of people would have scared him out of his wits. Secretary Zhou covered his face and cried. If Liancheng Yazhi were to see a man crying like a child, he would definitely say that he was a good-for-nothing. But Secretary Zhou was really upset. He didn¡¯t know what Liancheng Yazhi was feeling when he asked someone to prepare this document, but he understood how much he didn¡¯t want this document to be used in the end. Chapter 2505 - Chapter 2505: Fourth brother, do me a favor Chapter 2505: Fourth brother, do me a favor This document already had legal effect. Once Liancheng Yazhi was really gone, it would take effect immediately after it was taken out. secretary zhou cried for a while. after he had calmed down a little, he wiped the tears on his face with his sleeve, then put the documents back into the portfolio. Secretary Zhou took a deep breath and stood up with the help of the table. His legs were still weak, and his face was still pale. His eyes were red and swollen from crying, and he looked extremely embarrassed. secretary zhou held the file tightly. ¡°young master ya, i¡¯ll do what you¡¯ve asked me to do. however, yingluo, i hope that this document will never see the light of day.¡± Secretary Zhou went downstairs with his head lowered. His head was so low that he did not even say goodbye to Tang Zong and Rong nuo when he reached the living room. When Tang Zong saw Secretary Zhou coming down, he said to him, ¡°Secretary Zhou, I¡¯d like to visit Yingluo tomorrow.¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, Secretary Zhou had already walked out of the living room. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Zong was puzzled. Secretary Zhou had always been a very polite person. He was polite to everyone, especially when he had always been in the position of Lian Chengzhi¡¯s subordinate. He was very respectful to the Lian family. In the past, he would never do something like leaving without saying goodbye. rong nuo looked upstairs and said,¡±secretary zhou took so long to come back. maybe it¡¯s something brother-in-law left for him, yingying.¡± ¡°Maybe!¡± Tang Zong scratched his head. Secretary Zhou left Liancheng¡¯s house and drove back to his own house with a heavy heart. When he got home, Secretary Zhou put the document in his safe. ¡­¡­ on the other hand, gu hesheng asked his previous driver to take her out of the city and to the suburbs. standing in front of the rusty iron door, gu hesheng raised his hand and knocked on it. this was the place where liancheng yazhi had specially come to before, the house of fourth master xu. The person who opened the door was fourth master Xu¡¯s disciple. Seeing that it was Gu Hesheng, he said, ¡± Mr. Gu, please come in. gu hesheng nodded his head and followed him in. Fourth master Xu¡¯s disciple said to him on the way, ¡± ¡°I was wondering why master had taken out all of his precious tea to brew. So he was waiting for you.¡± Gu Hesheng knew what fourth master Xu was capable of, so he was not surprised. really? Then let me try how good his tea is.¡± This time, Gu Hesheng met Xu Si in the Xu family¡¯s dojo. The so-called training hall was actually a place for fourth master Xu to perform divination. Outsiders were not allowed to enter, and he was here to entertain Gu Hesheng as a form of respect for his old friend. Fourth master Xu¡¯s legs were not in good condition, and he was sitting on a futon. When he saw Gu Hesheng coming in, he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here. This is the first time you¡¯ve come to my house in so many years. Have a seat.¡± Gu Hesheng nodded his head and sat cross-legged in front of Xu Si. Xu Si poured him a cup of tea. you seem to have aged a lot this time. Gu Hesheng sighed. The tea in front of him, just by looking at the tea, he could tell that it was good tea. In the past, he would have picked it up and tasted it. But now, Gu Hesheng really did not have any thoughts at all. fourth brother, ¡± he said to fourth master Xu, ¡± do me a favor. Initially, Gu Hesheng wanted to be polite with fourth master Xu, but now he realized that he did not want to say anything unnecessary. Gu Hesheng called fourth master Xu ¡®fourth brother¡¯, which reminded fourth master Xu of many old days. He picked up the teacup and brought it to Gu Hesheng personally, asking, ¡± ¡°Did something happen to someone in your family?¡± Chapter 2506 - Chapter 2506: Are you making things difficult for me? Chapter 2506: Are you making things difficult for me? Gu Hesheng¡¯s face was filled with pain, and after a while, he said, ¡± ¡°son-in-law, granddaughter yingluo.¡± Fourth master Xu asked Gu Hesheng to tell him everything. after gu hesheng finished speaking, his eyes began to turn red. he knew that for an old man of this age, all he wanted was for his family to be safe and for his juniors to be healthy. But now, the sudden storm made him feel that his family was about to fall apart. Liancheng Yazhi was the backbone of the entire family. If he was really gone, the Lian Cheng family would really be finished. There was also his daughter. He only had one daughter, and they had only reunited not long ago. He had not even made up to her what he wanted to make up to her. He had just started to give her what he wanted to give her. When this happened, the one who suffered the most was Rong Yan. Gu Hesheng did not want to see Rong Yan sad, he hoped that everything would turn for the better, just like before. therefore, gu hesheng thought of fourth master xu. he could not think of anyone else who could help liancheng yazhi and meowmeow. those doctors were not as good as natsume, so he could not think of any other way. After much consideration, she could only ask fourth master Xu for help. After all, fourth master Xu was the one who saved Rong Yan after she gave birth last time. Therefore, Gu he¡¯s life was all on fourth master Xu. Fourth master Xu sighed. old friend, you¡¯re putting me in a difficult position. The misfortunes in this world can be summarized as natural disasters and man-made disasters. It¡¯s normal for people to grow old, get sick, and die. Your son-in-law and granddaughter¡¯s situation is different from your daughter¡¯s last time. I¡¯m not a doctor, and to be honest, there¡¯s no better way. After saying all that, fourth master Xu looked at Gu Hesheng¡¯s hair that had turned white in just a few days and felt sorry for him. ¡°The only thing I can do is to light a lantern for them,¡± he said after a moment of silence. The Xu family¡¯s eternal flame was different from the ones in the temple. The Xu family¡¯s eternal flame was very particular, and fourth master Xu would not tell outsiders about it. As long as the eternal flame was lit, it would keep the soul of the person to light up the road for them to walk on, so that they would not go astray. In other words, if Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow really didn¡¯t wake up on the operating table ¡­ This eternal flame could at least protect their souls from dissipating. The so-called soul was actually the life force of a person. If he was still angry, he might be able to save her if he had a good opportunity. however, fourth master xu would not tell gu hesheng about the specific uses of these. this was something that could not be told to outsiders. Gu Hesheng expressed his gratitude to fourth master Xu and asked, ¡± you should be able to calculate their fates, right? this time, they will be dead. Gu Hesheng wanted to ask if they would be able to get through this safely, but he did not dare to say it. Fourth master Xu asked Gu Hesheng for Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow¡¯s birth dates, and then calculated them according to the eight characters of the ancient method. In the end, he said, ¡± this is the fate of the father and daughter. They are destined to meet with this calamity. The father and daughter are connected by fate. If they can get through it, they will live a peaceful and smooth life with great wealth. If they can¡¯t get through it, I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t done such divinations for a long time, so it¡¯s inevitable that there will be some mistakes in my divinations. You don¡¯t have to believe everything. Gu Hesheng knew that fourth master Xu was just trying to comfort him. How could he not know of Xu SI¡¯s capabilities? in their line of work, the older they were, the more they understood and the greater their achievements would be. Gu Hesheng understood what fourth master Xu meant. The success and failure of this experiment were 50 ¨C 50. Chapter 2507 - Chapter 2507: Whether you can live or not depends on fate Chapter 2507: Whether you can live or not depends on fate At least ¡­ There¡¯s still a 50% chance of survival, but the other 50% ¡­ Whether he could live or not really depended on fate. Gu Hesheng¡¯s heart sank, ¡°is there really no better way? Even if we can¡¯t avoid the danger this time, is there any way to reduce it?¡± Fourth master Xu shook his head and said,¡±there¡¯s no more Qianqian.¡± Tears welled up in Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes, but he had to hold them back. He grabbed fourth master Xu¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°brother, please help me this time. no matter what method you use, as long as you can let them live, i¡¯ll do it.¡± Fourth master Xu could feel Gu Hesheng¡¯s heartache at this moment. This old man was about to be overwhelmed. Fourth master Xu sighed. forget it, I¡¯ll help you one more time. He called his disciple outside and asked him to take a Luban box from his bedroom. Then, he took out a bottle from the box. The bottle was filled with runes drawn with cinnabar. Fourth master Xu took out the bottle and muttered a few words. Then, he removed the wooden stopper and poured the contents into the kettle on the small stove. Gu Hesheng had been watching fourth master Xu¡¯s movements nervously, and he saw something that looked like a golden object falling into the kettle. Just as he was about to take a closer look at what it was, fourth master Xu quickly closed the lid and picked up a piece of white silk cloth. He pressed the lid with one hand and used the silk cloth with the other to block the water outlet at the mouth of the pot. Gu Hesheng did not know what was going on. Just as he was about to ask, he saw the teapot suddenly shake violently. Although fourth master Xu was a man of his age, he still had some strength. Even so, it was quite difficult for him to hold the kettle down. The kettle shook violently, and fourth master Xu¡¯s body also swayed left and right. There seemed to be some living thing rolling and bumping around in the teapot. gu hesheng was shocked,¡±this kasaya ¡­¡± He wanted to ask what was going on, but when he saw that fourth master Xu¡¯s cheeks were pale and his forehead was strangely red, he was even more shocked. The words he wanted to ask were suddenly stuck in his throat. He waited for about ten minutes before the sound of the kettle gradually died down. then, it became completely quiet and there was no more movement. however, the kettle stopped moving, and fourth master xu didn¡¯t take his hand away immediately. He waited until the water in the kettle seemed to boil again before he slowly put down his hand. However, both of his hands had been scalded red because he had placed them on the valley. Fourth master Xu sighed, looked at his hand, and shook his head. He picked up the lid and opened it. Gu Hesheng quickly went over to take a look. The clear water was now a light green color, as if it had been contaminated. Furthermore, it gave off a very unpleasant smell. on the other side, fourth master xu picked up a small wooden sword. the sword was like a toy made for a child. it didn¡¯t have a blade, and it was so fierce that it didn¡¯t hurt even when hitting someone. But even so, fourth master Xu¡¯s little wooden sword slid over his fingers and actually cut out a button. Fourth master Xu mumbled a few words that no one else could understand, then dripped the blood into the kettle. Fourth master Xu dropped five drops of blood in a row before stopping. Before Gu Hesheng could recover from the shock of being cut by the wooden sword, he saw that the water bottle that had been filled with fourth master Xu¡¯s blood had become clear again. Not only did the blood not dye the water red, but it also made the water, which had been slightly green, clear again. All of this really made people dumbfounded and amazed. Chapter 2508 - Chapter 2508: Five years of lifespan lost Chapter 2508: Five years of lifespan lost old man, ¡°fourth master Xu said sadly,¡± I¡¯ve lost five years of my life for your son-in-law and granddaughter. You have to accompany me. Gu Hesheng finally realized that the five drops of blood that fourth master Xu had given him were equivalent to five years of his life. No wonder he said that he was helpless. This method was too cruel. Fourth master Xu was already very old, and he didn¡¯t even know if he could live for five years. Now, for the sake of his son-in-law and granddaughter, he had even sacrificed what was already left of his lifespan. Gu Hesheng was so touched that he did not know what to say. many people said that the number of lives a person had was determined by the heavens. After snatching five years and changing his fate, he would most likely suffer some tribulations when he died. Tears streamed down Gu Hesheng¡¯s face, and he could only say to fourth master Xu, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been dead for five years, I¡¯ll stay with you for ten years. You can take as many Pixiu as you want.¡± Fourth master Xu waved his hand with a smile. it¡¯s unforgivable to take away someone¡¯s life. If I don¡¯t do it, I might not have any descendants. he pointed to the kettle and said to gu hesheng, ¡± add ice water to the water here. then wipe them three times a day. i hope it can help. ¡± Gu Hesheng looked at the pot of water as if he was looking at a life-saving medicine. He nodded his head repeatedly, ¡± ¡°Fourth, thank you, thank you, Yingluo.¡± Gu Hesheng was extremely excited and did not know what else to say other than thank you. After receiving the life-saving water from fourth master Xu, Gu Hesheng said a few words to him and left in a hurry. He believed in fourth master Xu. Since he said it would work, it would definitely work. It might not have an immediate effect, but it would at least reduce the risk. With this, Gu Hesheng¡¯s heart finally relaxed a little, and his eyes finally had hope. Holding the medicine that was poured into a bottle and sealed, Gu Hesheng urged the driver to send him back. He had to tell Rong Yan this news as soon as possible. With this and the Xu family¡¯s eternal light, perhaps Wanwan could at least protect their lives. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Rong Yan looked at the father and daughter worriedly. Their bodies were getting hotter and hotter, and it had long exceeded the temperature that an ordinary person could bear. Rong Yan took the thermometer and threw it away in shock when she saw the temperature. The temperature was already close to 50 degrees, and it was still rising. The father and daughter¡¯s lips began to dry, crack, and peel in a very short time, and they could not drink water. Rong Yan had no choice but to wet their lips with a cotton swab, but it was useless because their body temperatures were too high. The moment it touched their lips, they dried up again. Rong Yan could still remain calm at first, but when she saw that their situation had not improved at all, her mood became worse and worse. Her hand that was holding the teacup kept shaking. Then, with a bang, the cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. She was on the verge of an emotional breakdown. Natsume wanted to comfort her, but he was busy preparing the medicine and could not afford to waste any time. He could only shake his head and continue with his work. Natsume originally thought that Rong Yan would break down and burst into tears. However, she did not expect that she would calm down instead. She squatted on the ground and looked at the broken cup for a while. Then, she quietly walked out and picked up a broom. She swept up the glass fragments on the ground and mopped the water stains on the ground. Then, he poured another glass of water and came back again. Natsume was stunned. Chapter 2509 - Chapter 2509: Strange fragrance Chapter 2509: Strange fragrance Natsume originally thought that Rong Yan was about to break down. He did not expect her to be able to hold on. rong yan¡¯s eyes were red, and her hands were trembling, but her eyes were firm as if she could stand up again. no matter how difficult it was, she would not be crushed. Natsume¡¯s lips twitched slightly.¡¯That¡¯s right. This is only the first day. There¡¯s still a long way to go. I have to get through these days.¡¯ Rong Yan repeatedly wet Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow¡¯s lips with water. Although their body temperatures were constantly rising and had no intention of falling, Rong Yan still kept repeating the same action. they waited until gu hesheng came down from the car and ran in with a can of life-saving water. After he came in, he asked the maid to carry Yingying out of the car, then ran to the laboratory and asked, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Natsume sighed. I¡¯ve already added a new drug to their drip. I hope it can stop the temperature from rising. Although Natsume had expected this, the situation was obviously worse than he had expected. Natsume did not tell Rong Yan that if the temperature continued to rise, it would be fine for adults, but MeowMeow¡¯s brain might be damaged. Gu Hesheng quickly said to Rong Yan, ¡± my dear, use this. I got it from Xu Si. He said that you can put this in ice water and wipe them three times a day. It will help them. When Rong Yan heard this, a little hope immediately lit up in her eyes. Now, she would not let go of any possible life-saving straw. besides, she believed in fourth master xu. she had always respected him, and she was also in awe of him. Since it was something given by fourth master Xu, it must be effective. Therefore, after Rong Yan heard it, she believed it without thinking. Rong Yan gratefully rushed outside, filled a basin with water, and put it in the refrigerator. Then, she ran to get a towel and a basin. It was already winter, and the temperature of the water in the pipe was already low. If it was placed in the refrigerator, it would quickly approach zero degrees. Before the water in the basin froze, Rong Yan took it out and hurriedly carried it to the laboratory. She trembled as she took the can from Gu Hesheng¡¯s hand. father, ¡± she asked Gu Hesheng, ¡± did fourth master Xu say how much he wanted? ¡± Gu Hesheng nodded,¡±he said that four to five milliliters of ordinary water is enough.¡± This can of water was life-saving. This was five years of fourth master Xu¡¯s life, and it couldn¡¯t be wasted. Natsume quickly took a clean straw and handed it to Rong Yan. Rong Yan sucked five milliliters of it and dropped it into the basin. The cold water in the basin had been empty since early in the morning, and the life-saving water given by fourth master Xu was clean. However, when the few drops of medicine dripped into the basin, the clean water instantly turned into a thick white soup, as if milk had been added into it. Furthermore, the strange thing was that it emitted a burst of fragrance. The aroma was very special. It had a slightly fishy smell, like blood, but it was not strong. It also had a light smell at first, but it was getting stronger and stronger. It was really too strange. None of them had ever seen such a scene. This change surprised the three of them, but Rong Yan didn¡¯t have the time to be surprised. She picked up the cold water basin and put it on the table, then wrung the towel dry. Rong Yan quickly said to Gu Hesheng, ¡± dad, get a towel and help me. You help Yazhi wipe. I¡¯ll help MeowMeow wipe. Gu Hesheng nodded his head repeatedly,¡±good!¡± Chapter 2510 - Chapter 2510: Chapter 2512: surviving the crisis Chapter 2510: Chapter 2512: surviving the crisis it wasn¡¯t that rong yan cared about Gu Hesheng and Liancheng Yazhi were both men, so they did not have any taboos. After dividing the work, the two took off Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow¡¯s clothes and wiped them with wet towels. Rong Yan seemed to have heard the cold water dripping on them. It was like a drop of water had accidentally fallen on a hot iron pot. Rong Yan was frightened when she heard it. Not long after she wiped them with the cold towel, it became hot from the high temperature of their bodies, so Rong Yan soaked the towel in the ice water again and took it out to continue wiping. natsume turned around and did not see him cover the can again and move it to a safe place. Natsume really wanted to study what fourth master Xu had given him, but the potion was so important that he could not waste it. He could only think about it. as for gu hesheng and rong yan, they could not care less about whether their hands were numb from the cold. they kept soaking the towels in cold water and repeated the same action repeatedly. they did not stop even when their arms were sore and tired. After repeating it a few times, Xuanji Natsume was surprised to find that the temperature detectors of Liancheng Yazhi and meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow began to show an obvious downward trend. Natsume said happily, ¡± this medicine is effective. It¡¯s too effective. Their body temperatures have started to fall. As long as their body temperatures fall below 40 degrees, it¡¯ll be normal. although a temperature of 38/9 degrees was considered a fever for normal people, it was normal for liancheng yazhi and meowmeow. Rong Yan and Gu Hesheng looked at each other and smiled happily. This was probably the best news for them, and there was no news that could make them happier than this. They kept wiping until the temperature on the detector dropped to 39.6 degrees. Rong Yan shook her sore arm and raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. However, as soon as the back of her hand touched her forehead, she shivered from the cold. The bone-piercing cold had caused her hands to turn purple. She could not feel anything below her wrist, as if they were made of wood. But she was happy. After all, it was useful, wasn¡¯t it? there was still half of the water left in the basin. rong yan was reluctant to pour it out, so she asked natsume to put it in the refrigerator that he usually kept his medicine in. Rong Yan looked at Gu Hesheng. The old man was already very old, and his face was covered in sweat. The White hair on his temples looked like he had experienced many vicissitudes of life. Gu Hesheng¡¯s hands had always been well-protected, because he used his hands to identify all kinds of treasures, so he had always been protective. He had never done something like soaking his hands repeatedly in ice water that was close to zero degrees Celsius before. rong yan walked over and wanted to help him up, but she couldn¡¯t feel anything in her hand, so she gave up.¡±Dad, let¡¯s warm up by the fireplace outside.¡± gu hesheng was already so old, but he was still tortured to this extent. Rong Yan was definitely ashamed of him. ah, it¡¯s so awkward. Gu Hesheng straightened his back with some difficulty. When he was wiping Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body just now, he had been bending over. As he was getting older, his waist and back were not in good condition. Maintaining the same position for a long time made his back particularly painful. Rong Yan looked sad, but she couldn¡¯t help. She could only say in her heart that she would definitely finish it herself next time and would not let Gu Hesheng do such a thing again. Chapter 2511 - Chapter 2511: The starving young master Chapter 2511: The starving young master The two of them slowly walked out of the laboratory and sat in front of the fireplace. It was already deep into winter, and the temperature in the mountains was low, so the fire in the fireplace had never been extinguished. Rong Yan¡¯s and Gu Hesheng¡¯s hands were purple from the cold, and they only managed to warm up after being roasted for a while, regaining some feeling. ¡°In a while, soak yourself in hot water, then apply some anti-freezing ointment to prevent frostbite,¡± Gu Hesheng said. rong yan nodded and said,¡±yes, good zhenzhen.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s and rong nuo¡¯s body temperatures had dropped at this moment. rong yan¡¯s heart finally had a moment of peace. she was extremely nervous just now and kept repeating the same action. she was exhausted and wanted to rest, but she did not dare to relax completely. rong yan said to gu hesheng, ¡°dad, i¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make you something to eat. you can go and rest for a while after eating. you¡¯re old. you can¡¯t stand this kind of torment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m in good health.¡± Gu Hesheng smiled. He was indeed quite tired. He was getting old and tired easily. But at least Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow would be fine. It was worth it no matter how tired he was. ¡°His condition is stable now. You can rest at ease,¡± Rong Yan said to him. Suddenly, the sound of a baby¡¯s cry interrupted their conversation. The maid anxiously carried Yingying over. ¡°Young Madam, the young master has been crying. He¡¯s probably hungry, Yingluo.¡± It was almost dark today, and none of the adults in the house were free. Rong Yan had not even eaten her lunch yet. ß÷ß÷ºÍÁ¬³ÇÑÅÖ¶¼ÔÚʵÑę́ÉÏÌÉ×ÅÇé¿ö²¢²»Ì«ºÃ£¬ËùÒÔ£¬ºÜÈÝÒ׾ͰÑС¶ù×Ó¸øºöÂÔÁË£¬Ìýµ½ßÉßɵĿÞÉù£¬ÈÝÑÕÐÄÀïµ£ÓÇ£¬¸Ï½ôµÀ£º¡±Come, let me see.¡± She knew that her son was starving at first sight. Her heart ached and she felt guilty. She quickly said to the maid,¡±hurry up and make a bottle of milk. control the temperature.¡± Yingying was born on National Day. It was almost January on the Gregorian calendar, so it had been almost four months. The breastfeeding period of the four-month-old baby was still far from over, but Rong Yan had been worried about Liancheng Yazhi and his daughter these days. She did not eat, sleep, or rest well, and she was worried all day long, so she had already recovered her milk today. The youngest son was very picky and didn¡¯t like to drink the milk powder he made. If he wasn¡¯t starving, he wouldn¡¯t even take a sip. So these few days, not only were the adults exhausted, but even Yingying, this little guy, had lost some weight. Yingluo swayed gently in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. The little guy could recognize people, especially Rong Yan. Once he was in her arms, his crying obviously became softer. Rong Yan kissed Yingying¡¯s soft little face and said gently, ¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. Are you hungry? Yingluo will have food soon.¡± Yingying¡¯s cries gradually died down as she looked at Rong Yan with teary eyes. Her big eyes, which had been washed by tears, were now black and translucent, clear and clean, more dazzling than the most dazzling gem in the world. Yingying sniffled and pouted, looking extremely aggrieved. Her two little hands reached out from her swaddling clothes and very skillfully grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s clothes at her chest, her little face rubbing against her chest. Rong Yan sighed. She held the little fellow¡¯s hand and put it down gently. Now, she really didn¡¯t have anything to feed Yingluo. She also wanted to eat well, rest well, and sleep well. Then, she would raise the child until he was fair and fat. However, the current situation didn¡¯t allow her to do so. Chapter 2512 - Chapter 2512: You have to be good Chapter 2512: You have to be good For a long time in the future, she couldn¡¯t wake up so late like before and couldn¡¯t stay in bed. There were suddenly two less people at the dinner table, and it was cold and empty. Rong Yan felt that it was difficult to even take a bite. In this case, she was glad that she did not lose too much weight, let alone feed the child. The maid quickly made a bottle of milk and adjusted the temperature just right. Then, she quickly brought it over to Rong Yan. Rong Yan brought the milk bottle to Xuxu¡¯s mouth. baby, can you have a sip? ¡± Yingying turned her head and refused to drink. He was very picky with his words. Perhaps the little guy was thinking,¡¯since I¡¯m already in mommy¡¯s arms, why did she still let me drink something so disgusting? no, I just don¡¯t want it.¡¯ Rong Yan was also anxious. It wasn¡¯t a good idea for a child to eat. A child¡¯s body was weak to begin with, and he would get seriously ill if he didn¡¯t eat a few meals. Rong Yan tried all kinds of ways to coax Huahua, but he refused to open his mouth. In the end, Rong Yan was so anxious that she cried. The little guy opened his mouth unwillingly. His little face was scrunched up and he sucked in a breath of air in disgust. ¡°be good, can you eat a little more?¡± rong yan said softly to yingying. After coaxing her nicely for a long time, Rong Yan took a few more sips and refused to open her mouth again no matter how much she coaxed her. Rong Yan saw that half of the bottle was gone. Although she was anxious, she had no other choice. It was better to drink a little than not drinking at all. rong yan passed the milk bottle to the maid and sighed. she poked yingying¡¯s little face. ¡°You¡¯re so much more troublesome than your sister. You¡¯re so difficult to deal with at such a young age.¡± He squeaked and smiled at Rong Yan. Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened and she kissed him. be more obedient. Our family is different from before. You¡¯re a man and have to be like your father. Mom may not be able to take good care of you, but you have to be good, okay? ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if Yingluo could understand her, but she told him a lot. The little guy really stopped making a fuss and nestled in her arms obediently. He did not make a fuss at all and was very obedient. Rong Yan sighed. This little guy probably missed his mother. Perhaps he didn¡¯t feel safe in other people¡¯s arms and would only feel at ease in his mother¡¯s arms. The maid finished cooking and whispered to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s eat.¡± Rong Yan nodded and said to Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to eat ¡­¡± gu hesheng sighed and ate. in the morning, the table was still bustling with noise and excitement, but now it seemed to have suddenly become quiet. When they were eating, the Auntie in charge of cooking said to Rong Yan, ¡± young Madam, the young master is almost four months old. He should be able to add in some supplementary food that is easy to digest. I¡¯ve cooked a pot of plain porridge and boiled it over fire for almost a day. It¡¯s very soft, so you can feed the young master a little. A smile appeared on Rong Yan¡¯s face. you¡¯re so thoughtful. Quickly bring a bowl over. She scooped a spoonful of white rice soup, blew on it to cool it down, and brought it to Yingying¡¯s mouth. The little guy was probably tired from crying earlier as he was lazy. His little nose twitched as if he was sniffing the rice soup. He probably didn¡¯t find any strange smell, so he drank it. This made Rong Yan so happy that she quickly fed him a few more mouthfuls. During this period, Yingying drank it very smoothly without struggling at all. After drinking one mouthful, she opened her small mouth and waited for the second mouthful, eating very happily. Rong Yan touched Yingying¡¯s stomach. When she felt that it was about time, she put down the spoon. As long as he could eat, she would be happy. Chapter 2513 - Chapter 2513: How magical Chapter 2513: How magical Gu Hesheng sat opposite Rong Yan as he watched her feed si Jing. It was at this moment that he finally found a moment of peace after a whole day of fear and worry. That¡¯s great. People don¡¯t want to be rich or powerful in their lives, they only want their family to be together without illness or disaster. After feeding her son, Rong Yan hurriedly took a few bites. Now, she felt that everything she ate tasted like wax and had no taste. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she had something on her mind. After the little guy finished eating, he quickly began to doze off. Rong Yan handed him over to the maids, who had been specially selected by Liancheng Yazhi. He could do cooking, housework, and take care of the children. He could help Rong Yan a lot, and the key was that he was very dedicated. Rong Yan said to them, ¡± I might not have much time to take care of the child now. I¡¯ll have to ask you to do your best. Don¡¯t worry. As long as you take good care of the young master, your bonus this month will be doubled. thank you, young Madam. We will definitely take good care of the young master. Don¡¯t worry, both of us have been through this. We¡¯ve even learned some housekeeping skills. In the future, we will start preparing some supplementary food for the young master. We will definitely take care of him until he is fair and chubby. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°En, I trust you guys.¡± Rong Yan really had no other choice now. She had to take care of Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow alone, so how could she spare so much energy to take care of the little guy? The maid carried Yingying upstairs to rest. rong yan saw that it was already past eight o ¡®clock and said to gu hesheng, ¡± dad, you should go and rest. I¡¯ll go and see how they are. Gu Hesheng supported his waist as he stood up, he was indeed exhausted from today¡¯s events, he nodded, ¡°okay, call me if there¡¯s anything, yingluo.¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll definitely call you if i need anything,¡± rong yan said with a smile. Rong Yan helped Gu Hesheng upstairs and only left after sending him to his bedroom. when they arrived at the laboratory again, rong yan asked natsume, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Natsume nodded,¡±it¡¯s pretty good, it¡¯s quite stable, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan walked over to the Body Temperature Detector and looked at the number on it. Her expression instantly turned bad. the temperature has exceeded 40 degrees again? ¡± Natsume said to her, ¡°it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s over 40 degrees. The temperature is unstable now. It fluctuates between 39 and 43 degrees. This is normal. Don¡¯t worry. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief and nodded,¡±Oh, I see, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then, after I apply ice water on them, can their body temperature be controlled within this range?¡± Rong Yan asked Natsume. Natsume shook his head. no, didn¡¯t fourth master Xu say three times a day? it¡¯s similar to the rhythm of their blood fluctuations. The fused blood in their bodies has a big movement about once every seven hours, which is about three times a day. In this case, it can be used every time the movement is the most intense. Natsume sighed inwardly. He didn¡¯t know if it was fourth master Xu who was too amazing or if he was too useless. Was it a coincidence that fourth master Xu asked her to wipe it three times a day? when rong yan heard natsume¡¯s words, she smiled and said sincerely, ¡± fourth master Xu is really amazing. I must go and see their Yingluo in the future. ¡± alright, ¡± natsume smiled. ¡± then, remember to bring me along the next time you go. ¡± He really wanted to see fourth master Xu and ask him what the medicine he gave him was made of. How did he know that it could save his life with just a few divinations? It was so magical. If that was the case, he wanted to learn metaphysics as well. Chapter 2514 - Chapter 2514: The killing in the blood Chapter 2514: The killing in the blood ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take you with me when I go.¡± Rong Yan nodded. She walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side and reached out to touch his forehead. It was very hot, so hot that half of her palm seemed to have been scalded. Not only that, when she placed her hand on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s skin, she seemed to be able to feel the blood in the blood vessels under the skin struggling and beating. Rong Yan¡¯s hand trembled. She walked over to MeowMeow and touched her neck. As expected, it felt the same. Rong Yan was worried. ¡°If we keep doing this, can we guarantee that their blood will be successfully transformed in the end?¡± Rong Yan asked Natsume. natsume paused for a moment. ¡°i¡¯m not lying to you. to be honest, i¡¯m not sure. after all, this is only the first day. there¡¯s still a long way to go. i¡¯m not sure what will happen in the future. will there be any new changes?¡± Natsume was afraid that Rong Yan would worry, so he quickly added, ¡± however, if I can maintain this state, the chances of success will be much higher. Rong Yan sighed and rolled down the white bed sheet covering Liancheng Yazhi a little. natsume said that their bodies would continue to be hot, and wearing clothes would prevent them from dissipating heat. so, after he took off their clothes, he did not put them on again, and only covered them with a thin sheet. But even so, Rong Yan felt extremely hot when she touched the bed sheet covering them. Natsume wanted to tell Rong Yan his plan and comfort her, but he swallowed his words back. He was not a talkative person to begin with. He said too much and made too many mistakes, so he¡¯d better forget it. Natsume saw that it was about time, so he drew two milliliters of blood from each of them. ¡°Do you want to see the condition of their blood?¡± Natsume asked Rong Yan. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± natsume made a sample of their blood and put it under the microscope for rong yan to see. However, Rong Yan was so scared that she immediately pulled away and did not dare to look at it again. Because in that drop of dark red blood, there was a blood-red Bubble that had been magnified thousands of times. It was like a battle between thousands of soldiers and horses, killing and devouring each other. It was a tragic sight. With just a glance, Rong Yan felt her scalp go numb and her whole body felt uncomfortable. She had a slight phobia of rice. Seeing the dense cell tissue squirming in her blood, expanding and swallowing, she felt particularly terrified. If there were two forces fighting in her blood, she would definitely be in a terrible state now. Natsume saw that Rong Yan¡¯s face was pale. you don¡¯t have to be afraid. This is normal. Young master ya¡¯s blood and MeowMeow¡¯s blood have mixed together. It¡¯s like two forces fighting for territory, so they have to keep annexing and nibbling away at each other. Otherwise, how can they win and survive? ¡± Natsume lowered his head to take a look, and then slowly said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who can eat who.¡± Rong Yan suppressed the fear in her heart and summoned her courage to take another look. The dense cells were fighting against each other, but she still felt uncomfortable looking at them. She asked Natsume, ¡± those cells look the same. Can you tell who is who? ¡± Natsume nodded. yes, we¡¯re basically evenly matched now. But this is a long-term matter. We can¡¯t decide the winner in a short time. The medicine Natsume gave to MeowMeow was a restraint medicine, but the medicine he gave to Liancheng Yazhi was one that increased the potential of the human body. He hoped that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s physique would be strong enough to completely absorb and purify MeowMeow¡¯s blood. This process was a long one, and he had to wait with all his heart and soul. Chapter 2515 - Chapter 2515: Come and protect mommy Chapter 2515: Come and protect mommy this was because he had taken into account that liancheng yazhi and meowmeow¡¯s blood was circulating. therefore, the medicine that natsume developed this time had a particularly short duration of effect. he allowed the medicine to take effect quickly in the body according to the speed of blood circulation before the blood was transported into the other party¡¯s body, and then dissipate completely. Natsume¡¯s hair had turned white in order to get this. Natsume saw Rong Yan¡¯s exhausted face and said, ¡± go and rest. I¡¯m fine now. Come back and clean them up in about six hours. Rong Yan looked at the father and daughter and nodded. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. She was really uncomfortable. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll set a time and come back in an hour.¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen, good.¡± Rong Yan returned to the bedroom, exhausted. She took a shower and lay on the bed. She thought that she would fall asleep soon after being so tired, but when she lay on the bed alone, without the arms that kept her warm for the entire night, it seemed difficult for her to fall asleep no matter how tired she was. after tossing and turning in bed for half an hour, rong yan sighed. she put on her slippers and went to the peeping room. the little guy was sleeping soundly in the crib. rong yan picked him up and carried him back to her bedroom to lie down. holding her youngest son in her arms, rong yan finally felt a little better when she saw that his eyes and brows were already somewhat similar to her father¡¯s. ¡°your father can¡¯t accompany me, so you should help your father protect mom,¡± rong yan said to her son softly. The sleeping Yingying didn¡¯t move. She kissed her son¡¯s face lovingly and closed her eyes. Perhaps it was because there was something similar to Liancheng Yazhi on Yingluo¡¯s body, but Rong Yan fell asleep very quickly. ¡­¡­ It was early in the morning again when Kang Xi arrived. this time, it was impossible for liancheng yazhi to get up and open the door for him. fortunately, he had prepared the key and went in after opening the door. Kang Yi went straight to the laboratory. Natsume was napping on the chair. He hadn¡¯t rested for a few days, and his eyes were bloodshot. Now that Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow¡¯s conditions were stable, he took the opportunity to rest for a while. kang yu¡¯s footsteps were light, so natsume did not notice when he entered. Kang Yu didn¡¯t call him. He pulled a chair and sat down, looking at Liancheng Yazhi and then at MeowMeow. Since Natsume was already asleep, the situation was probably still alright. After a while, Kang Zhen took out a ball of paper from his pocket. He slowly punched in his card. On it was an address, and it was in China. Kang Yu¡¯s eyes flashed red. It¡¯s in China! His fingers gently touched the crumpled paper, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. A trace of gentleness was revealed in his solemn murderous aura, making his face seem particularly empty under the light. Xia mu woke up and was shocked to see Kang Yu. hey, when did you come? ¡± ¡°I just arrived,¡± Kang Zhen said, raising his head. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± he asked. Natsume took a look at the temperature monitor, then at the heart rate and blood flow data, before he said, ¡± ¡± for now, he¡¯s doing well. i don¡¯t know what will happen next. if it wasn¡¯t for the life-saving medicine that old man gu asked fourth master xu for, we wouldn¡¯t have made it through today. ¡± ¡°Is the situation bad?¡± Kang Yu frowned. Natsume shook his head. not good. It¡¯s more intense than I expected. If this continues, it¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t even be able to survive the time I estimated. But fortunately, with the help of that medicine, it might get better. Don¡¯t tell rongyan about this. Chapter 2516 - Chapter 2516: Difficult to give up feelings Chapter 2516: Difficult to give up feelings ¡°I know,¡± Kang Yu nodded. He sighed in his heart. Even Natsume could not give him a clear answer. The situation was so bad that he did not know when the future would be. Natsume looked at him. it¡¯s so late. Why aren¡¯t you resting? ¡± Kang Xi clenched the paper in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see what¡¯s going on with them.¡± there¡¯s no problem now, ¡°Natsume said. you should go back and rest too. It¡¯ll be troublesome again in a few hours. ¡°I¡¯ll stay then. I¡¯ll go lie down in the living room,¡± Kang Xin said. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Kang Zhen turned around and left. The fire in the living room¡¯s fireplace was still burning. He saw that the fire was almost done, so he took a few more pieces of firewood from the side and threw them in. The flame soon burned vigorously. Kang Xin was sitting on the sofa by the fireplace, her entire body sinking in. He closed his eyes and thought about what his father, old master Kang, had told him today. ¡± i¡¯ve found her for you. she¡¯s right there. if you really can¡¯t forget her, you should hurry up and look for her. if you miss this chance, who knows when you¡¯ll be able to find her again. ¡± Kang Zhen didn¡¯t say anything at the time. He took the address that Mr. Kang gave him and came here. Kang Xi¡¯s hand tightened around the paper. If he missed it this time, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to find it again! When he heard the news, Kang Yu¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. He was so happy that he wanted to grow wings and fly over immediately. However, he quickly calmed down after the initial excitement. Why did Yingying have to choose this time? Liancheng Yazhi and Miaomiao¡¯s situation was not good, and the words he had said to him before he went on the experimental platform were still ringing in his ears. Help him take care of his wife and child. Before he wakes up, you must protect the mother and son. Natsume¡¯s words echoed in Kang Yu¡¯s mind many times. The night was dead silent. Kang Zheng could only hear the sound of the burning firewood, the ticking of the wall clock, and the simple yet sad heartbeat. He had mixed feelings. Both of them were the most important people in his life. On one side was the wife he had been searching for for a long time, and on the other side was his brother whose life and death were unknown. Between love and brotherhood, how should he choose? To him, these two things were so important that he didn¡¯t want to let go of either. kang yu sighed and spat out a mouthful of foul air. He closed his eyes and decided to sleep. Perhaps Hanhan would understand when he woke up. ¡­¡­ At four o ¡®clock in the morning, the alarm clock at Rong Yan¡¯s bedside rang. She quivered and instantly woke up from her deep sleep. She hurriedly pressed down on the alarm clock at the bedside. Then, she quickly lowered her head to look at her youngest son in her arms. The little guy was sleeping well. He was sleeping very sweetly against her chest. He was so cute that he could melt everyone¡¯s hearts. Rong Yan touched his little face,¡±baby, be good and sleep ¡­¡± Rong Yan quickly sat up from the bed and quickly put on a Long Down Jacket. She casually tied her hair up with a rubber band and quickly went downstairs in a cotton mop. Kang Yu was a light sleeper and was extremely alert. He woke up as soon as Rong Yan opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. He recalled that Natsume had said that he would be tormented again in a few hours. could something have happened? Kang Zhen quickly got up. Because he suddenly stood up, the paper ball on his body fell to the ground and rolled far away. Kang Yi picked it up and walked towards the laboratory. before they reached the place, rong yan happened to come downstairs. Chapter 2517 - Chapter 2517: the situation is worse than i thought Chapter 2517: the situation is worse than i thought After seeing who it was, Rong Yan was so frightened that she covered her chest and said, ¡± ¡°Kang Zhen, it¡¯s you. You scared me. How did you get in?¡± Kang Yu apologized. I¡¯m sorry for scaring you. I¡¯ve been here for a while. I opened the door with my key. Rong Yan patted her head. How could she have forgotten that Kang Yu was the owner of this place? it was normal for him to have the key to the house. Rong Yan was a little embarrassed. She pointed at the laboratory and said, then let¡¯s go in first. I don¡¯t know how high her body temperature has gone. Kang Yu nodded and followed him in. The moment they entered, the two of them were shocked. The scene in front of them was really a little scary. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow and Kang Yi were covered in a thin sheet. Under the sheet, white smoke was rising from their bodies. It was like the steam coming out of a boiling pot. They looked like they were being steamed. It was a scary sight. What was even more shocking was the White smoke that was still coming out of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body, and the White smoke coming out of MeowMeow¡¯s body had traces of red. After Rong Yan came back to her senses, her face turned pale from fright. Her legs went soft and she fell to the ground. Fortunately, Kang Yu reached out to support her. Rong Yan hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it like this?¡± Natsume was injecting drugs into the two of them, and his hand quickly turned red from the White smoke. After he finished the injection, he said, ¡± every time it explodes, it¡¯ll be more powerful than the last. It¡¯s like this now, but the next time will be even more terrifying. Kang Yu¡¯s expression was not good either. The situation was far worse than they had expected. Natsume saw that Rong Yan¡¯s face had turned paler and knew that his words might have agitated her. he quickly added,¡±however, this is normal. it would be abnormal if there was no smoke. as long as we can get through this, it¡¯ll be fine ¡­¡± Rong Yan¡¯s legs were weak. She forced herself to be alert and asked Natsume, ¡± ¡°Should I apply that medicine on them?¡± Natsume shook his head. let¡¯s wait a little longer. Although it¡¯s dangerous now, it¡¯s the best time for their blood to fuse. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. When the fusion rate weakens, the steam will dissipate. At that time, we¡¯ll be able to wipe our bodies with the steam before our body temperature drops. Since Natsume said no, Rong Yan and Kang Yu naturally did not move. The two of them stood in the middle of the two test tables, with hot steam on both sides. They could feel the scorching temperature even though they were two parts away. Under normal circumstances, how could an ordinary person withstand such heat? it had long been steamed. But now, Rong Yan and MeowMeow didn¡¯t seem to have been steamed, except for their skin turning red. after waiting for about 20 minutes, the steam started to dissipate, but the white bed sheet was completely transparent. After observing for five minutes, Natsume quickly said to Rong Yan when she saw that the temperature was still high. ¡°it¡¯s done. hurry up and clean them up.¡± Rong Yan took a deep breath and encouraged herself. She couldn¡¯t lie down. This was the time she needed to use her. She quickly took out the half-filled basin of water that she hadn¡¯t used up last time and handed Kang Xin a towel. ¡°please wipe liancheng¡¯s body. you must wipe him repeatedly until his body temperature drops.¡± Kang Zhen immediately grabbed it and said,¡±good!¡± The water basin was placed in the middle. The two of them soaked the towels and then lifted the bed sheets on the father and daughter, their hands moving quickly. Chapter 2518 - Chapter 2518: Blood-stained hand Chapter 2518: Blood-stained hand Rong Yan stopped after wiping Rong Yan was so frightened that her hands trembled. She reached out to touch The snow-white hand and the Scarlet color of blood looked so shocking. ¡°natsume!¡± rong yan hurriedly called natsume. ¡°natsume, what¡¯s wrong with natsume?¡± It didn¡¯t seem like it just now, so why did it suddenly turn red? Natsume quickly walked over and wiped the sweat off MeowMeow¡¯s forehead. He smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. This is a good thing. These are the mutated cells that MeowMeow¡¯s body has metabolized. It¡¯s good for her body. Keep applying it. It seems to be working well this time, ¡°said Wang Yao. Rong Yan was overjoyed when she heard that and quickly wiped wiping the body wasn¡¯t a heavy task, but constantly wiping and repeating the same action would still make the arm particularly tired. In addition, Rong Yan didn¡¯t rest well, so her arms were so sore that she couldn¡¯t lift them up. Natsume recorded the time of the fall and the temperature. Then, she said to the tired and sweaty face and the calm and composed Kang kun,¡±Alright, the temperature has dropped below 40. You two can go and rest. They¡¯ll be fine for the next few hours.¡± Rong Yan took a deep breath and curled her lips. thank you. what¡¯s there to thank me for? ¡± Natsume said. go and rest. You¡¯ll have to work hard in the future. Rong Yan rubbed her sore arms and looked at the two people who were sleeping. She said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Natsume nodded,¡±go on, go on, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan turned to Kang Yu. Kang Yu, you should go to sleep too. I¡¯ve cleaned your bedroom upstairs for you. The blanket has also been dried outside. Kang Xin was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that his bedroom would be cleaned. He looked at his sweaty and tired face and couldn¡¯t say no. okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go later. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up first,¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan dragged her heavy feet upstairs and pushed open the door to the bedroom. She gently walked to the bed and took off her down jacket, whose sleeves were almost completely soaked. Before she could throw it down, she saw Yingying looking at her with her big round eyes from under the blanket. After meeting her eyes, he stretched out his arms and asked for a hug. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment before she smiled. She threw the down jacket aside and was about to reach out to hold him when she remembered that her hands were very cold now and she couldn¡¯t take the child back. Hence, Rong Yan could only lean over and kiss Yingying¡¯s face many times, kissing until the little guy started to giggle. Rong Yan rubbed her face against her son¡¯s little face. you¡¯re smiling so happily. Are you not sleeping in the middle of the night because you want to pee? ¡± Wait a moment, mom will warm up my hands and then carry you to pee.¡± their youngest son was really different from other children. even though he was less than four months old, he would throw a tantrum every time he wanted to go to the toilet. Chapter 2519 - Chapter 2519: cant be so selfish Chapter 2519: can¡¯t be so selfish He would only stop after she was done with him, and he had never dirtied his clothes. He had never used diapers before. rong yan kissed him twice again. ¡°bear with it, baby.¡± She quickly ran to the bathroom, filled a basin of hot water, and soaked her hands in it for a long time. As she soaked her hands in hot water, Rong Yan remembered that every time her hands were cold, as long as Liancheng Yazhi was around, he would always hold her hand to warm it up. If his hands were cold too, he would put them directly under his clothes and stick them to his chest to warm them up. At the thought of this, Rong Yan¡¯s nose sniffed and she could not help but cry again. It had only been a day, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She missed him too much. Although she could still see him, he was lying there motionless, which made her feel uneasy and scared. Rong Yan could finally understand how Liancheng Yazhi had felt during the two days when she had just given birth to Yueyue and hadn¡¯t woken up. He had been really scared. Rong Yan soaked her hands as she cried. She only poured the water out when she was tired and the water in the basin had turned cold. Rong Yan took a towel to wipe her tears, but her eyes were still red and swollen. She ran out of the bathroom and found that the little guy had fallen asleep. Rong Yan reached out and touched his little butt. Fortunately, it was dry and comfortable. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she was asleep. That way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her red and swollen eyes. When she finally lay down, Rong Yan felt like her whole body was about to fall apart. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to turn off the light. rong yan took a look at the time. it was six o ¡®clock in the morning. The sky was about to brighten. A new day had begun. ¡­¡­ Kang Zhen did not return to his bedroom. Instead, he sat in front of the fireplace again. His hands were red from the cold, but he didn¡¯t reach out to find a fire. Instead, he held the ball of paper in his hand. After sitting for about five minutes, his face gradually sank, as if he had made some kind of decision. He held the paper in his hand, and then the next second, he raised his hand and threw the paper into the burning firewood in the fireplace. Dry paper was a flammable material that was very easy to burn. After coming into contact with the flame, it was quickly ignited by the tongue of the flame. Then, in just a few seconds, it was burned to ashes. Kang Yu let out a breath. As he made this decision, Kang Yu sighed in relief. When he was in the most danger and many people had given up on him, Liancheng Yazhi knew that he might die outside if he went abroad, but he still went resolutely. He left his wife and daughter at home and went abroad on the first day of the new year, risking his life to bring him back. After returning to the country, she had shouldered pressure from all directions and blocked so many storms for him. Even her family was affected, and even MeowMeow was almost kidnapped. Kang Yi felt guilty towards One could not be so selfish. He could not do such a selfish thing. he had promised liancheng yazhi that even if it was for his own promise, he could not go back on his word. Even if he and Liancheng Yazhi had known each other since they were young and were brothers, he could not return this favor. Now, he had promised Liancheng Yazhi to protect his family, so he could not go back on his word. Whether it was to repay Liancheng Yazhi for saving his life or because of his promise, he could not leave. So, huhu If Wanwan missed it this time, then so be it. In the future, he still had a long life ahead of him, and he had a lot of time to search for it. This was his choice. Chapter 2520 - Chapter 2520: I can feel at ease here Chapter 2520: I can feel at ease here Kang Yu sat in front of the fireplace until the sky was completely bright. At eight o ¡®clock, he had breakfast with Rong Yan and Gu he. because of kang xi¡¯s presence, the breakfast was finally a little more lively. After breakfast, Kang Yu left and Rong Yan walked him to the door with Xuxu in her arms. ¡°Go in. Don¡¯t come out. It¡¯s cold outside,¡± Kang Yu said to Rong Yan. Rong Yan nodded. She thought for a moment and said to Kang Yu,¡±Actually, you don¡¯t have to come here every night. I can still take care of things here.¡± Rong Yan knew that Kang Yu¡¯s care for her and the child was because Liancheng Yazhi had specially instructed him to do so. however, she felt embarrassed when she saw kang xi running over in the middle of the night without even sleeping. Even if they had a good relationship as brothers, he shouldn¡¯t torment them like this. Rong Yan also knew that Kang Yu¡¯s position was quite high now. He must be very busy every day, so how could he have so much time to come here? ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said, smiling,¡±I feel at ease coming here.¡± I¡¯ll be leaving first. You go rest. I¡¯ll come back at night. Kang Zhen put on his hat and turned to leave. His steps were firm, as if nothing in the world could change his direction. Rong Yan watched as Kang Xi got into the car, started the car, and left, leaving behind a cloud of exhaust. Rong Yan sighed. In fact, she felt at ease with Kang Yu coming over to look after her. This would make her feel that he wasn¡¯t the only one holding up the fort. At least there was someone to help share the burden. Rong Yan lowered her head and saw her youngest son looking at her with his round eyes. She smiled and kissed his little face.¡±do you still want to eat?¡± The little guy started to babble. He liked Rong Yan the most. Every time she hugged him, she was very obedient and loved to smile at him. Rong Yan pinched her son¡¯s little face. Rong Yan weighed her heavy youngest son in her arms.¡±Let¡¯s go. Mommy will find you.¡± Rong Yan asked the kitchen to cook a few eggs and then fed Yingying a mouthful of egg yolk. The child¡¯s digestive ability was very weak now, so he could only feed her a little. Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to feed him more, so he only took two small bites, which were not even a quarter of the egg yolk. It was Yingying¡¯s first time eating an egg yolk. Perhaps he liked the taste, but after two bites, he kept drooling at Rong Yan and babbling. he was probably saying,¡±mom, i still want to eat.¡± Rong Yan used a soft tissue paper to wipe away Xuxu¡¯s drool. you¡¯re really a greedy little cat. You¡¯ll be able to eat a lot when you¡¯re a little older, but not now. Come, mommy will take you to see daddy and sister. Rong Yan carried Yingying to the laboratory. natsume was studying it, while liancheng yazhi and meowmeow were both normal at the moment. There was no particularly big movement. ¡­¡­ Kang Xi drove down the mountain. When he passed the mountain pass, the Sentry didn¡¯t even stop him when he saw his license plate. He didn¡¯t expect Kang Zhen to stop. The soldier on guard was a little depressed and quickly ran over to the window and bowed.¡±Chief,¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you going to check?¡± kang yu asked coldly. ¡°i know the bureau chief¡¯s license plate. there¡¯s no need to check.¡± ¡°No need? You didn¡¯t think that I might not be the one driving?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so negligent and careless. Go back and submit a 5000-word reflection to your class leader.¡± after that, kang zhen drove off. the soldier on guard said gloomily,¡±Yingluo, I¡¯m the class monitor of our class! I¡¯ll leave it to myself?¡± Chapter 2521 - Chapter 2521: This is what a man should do Chapter 2521: This is what a man should do After getting off the car, Kang Xi drove into the city and arrived at the Kang family¡¯s house. When he saw Mr. Kang, he walked over and called out, ¡± ¡°Father, Zhenzhen¡± Mr. Kang was trimming the plants with a pair of scissors.¡±i¡¯ve thought it through,¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Kang Yu nodded. ¡°What decision?¡± ¡°Stay,¡± Kang Zhen said. mr. kang¡¯s hand stopped moving. he lost control and cut a few leaves, destroying the entire pot. he sighed in regret, put down the scissors and turned to look at kang zhen. Mr. Kang looked at him for a while. third brother, you have to know that the girl is good at hiding. It¡¯s hard to find any traces of her. If you miss her, you may not be able to find her for many years. Kang Yu nodded. I understand. But if I can¡¯t even keep my promise, how can I be sure that I will treat her well? if I can go against the wishes of my brother and my Savior, how can I face Liancheng in the future? how can I have the right to tell my wife to believe me? ¡± Grandpa Kang nodded,¡±okay, not bad. But, since you¡¯ve made this decision, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Kang Yu shook his head. I won¡¯t regret it. When Liancheng recovers, I can go and look for her. I can accept it even if I have to spend many years. But now is not the time. In fact, Kang Zhaoyuan could have sent many soldiers to protect Rong Yan and Jian Jia, but that was not the only thing. If Kang Xin really went to find his ex-wife, old master Kang would think that his son wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything. But fortunately, Kang Yu did not disappoint him. Kang Zhong¡¯s father patted him on the shoulder. not bad. That¡¯s what a man should do. A man can¡¯t stand without his word. You should keep your promise. You can¡¯t regret it. ¡°How¡¯s Liancheng doing?¡± No. Kang Yu shook his head. but with Natsume and fourth master Xu¡¯s medicine, the situation might be reversed. put in more effort, ¡± Mr. Kang said. Liancheng¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good now. Remember to take care of his wife and children. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°alright, go do your thing. i¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving, Yingluo.¡± Kang Zhen took his hat and left. At the same time, house Kang¡¯s scary man came over with a cup of tea. When he saw Kang Zhen, he quickly turned and said,¡±young master, would you like a cup of tea?¡± ¡°Maybe next time.¡± Kang Yu¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop. He only threw out three words. House Kang¡¯s scary man shook his head as he watched Kang Zhen leave. Last time, he said next time, but this time, he didn¡¯t know how many years it would be before the next time. How could the relationship between father and son be so distant? It seemed that other than talking, there was nothing else that could make them sit down and drink a cup of tea in peace. Yingluo was really not as good as an ordinary family! ¡­¡­ In the laboratory, Natsume lowered his head and buried himself in his research. Rong Yan did not have a good rest either. She carried her son and played with MeowMeow and Liancheng Yazhi for a while before she was chased away by Natsume. The eye circles under her eyes were really too heavy. Natsume closed the door after the mother and daughter left. He drew their blood again. When he drew blood for MeowMeow, he saw that MeowMeow was still wearing the vivid cat bracelet on her wrist. natsume furrowed his brows. he was really shocked when he saw it just now. he really wanted it to be real. Chapter 2522 - Chapter 2522: The light is here Chapter 2522: The light is here It would be a waste of time to wear the bracelet at this time. He wanted to help MeowMeow take it off, but he stopped before he could touch it. Forget it. MeowMeow seemed to like this thing a lot. It wouldn¡¯t affect him much. He¡¯d better keep it. Thus, Natsume took a little blood from MeowMeow¡¯s hand and continued his experiment. As soon as he left, the bracelet on MeowMeow¡¯s wrist began to emit a faint light, as if it was sending some kind of signal. However, Natsume did not see any of this. ¡­¡­ At noon, Rong nuo and Tang Zong ran over from the city with a cart full of things. After getting out of the car, the two of them looked at the house in front of them and then at the surrounding environment. Seeing that it was not bad, they were relieved. Rong nuo said,¡±it¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re staying here. Before I came, I was thinking that it would be better if it wasn¡¯t one of those Chinese wooden houses.¡± &Nbsp; Tang Zong nodded. that¡¯s right. I think so too. Let¡¯s go in. The two of them didn¡¯t call each other before they came, so their sudden arrival stunned Rong Yan for a while. big sister! Rong nuo stuffed all the things into Tang Zong¡¯s hands and then ran to Rong Yan herself, hugging his arm. Rong Yan came back to her senses and said happily,¡±why did you two suddenly come over? you didn¡¯t even call.¡± &Nbsp; It was a happy thing to see his family at this time. ¡°the two of us have nothing to do at home, so we came to visit you and our child. we¡¯ve brought you something and see if you need anything else.¡± tang zong chuckled. Rong Yan smiled,¡±it¡¯s pretty good. You don¡¯t lack anything.¡± She only needed a husband and a daughter now. She didn¡¯t want anything else, and she didn¡¯t have the strength to want anything. She just wanted them to be by his side like before. Rong Yan sighed and said to Rong nuo,¡±sit down, sit down, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t stand.¡± &Nbsp; After sitting down, Rong nuo looked at Rong Yan and hugged her arm. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± It had only been a few days, but Rong Yan did not look well. Her face was pale and a little blue, and her eyes were red. She was in a very bad state. Looking at him like this, Rong nuo¡¯s heart ached. Rong Yan touched her face and said,¡¯ah? i¡¯ve lost weight? that¡¯s good. i couldn¡¯t lose weight even if i wanted to.¡± Rong Yan deliberately put on a relaxed expression, not wanting Tang Zong and Rong nuo to worry. However, the more he forced a smile, the more uncomfortable the two of them felt. Rong nuo wanted to speak, but in the end, she swallowed her words and turned to ask Rong Yan, ¡°Where¡¯s brother-in-law and MeowMeow? I want to go see them, okay?¡± ¡°Sure, come with me.¡± Rong Yan led them into the laboratory. Natsume had put on oxygen masks for them and placed a very glaring light on top of their heads, which illuminated their faces. Not to mention Rong nuo and Tang Zong, even Rong Yan was surprised to see this. She asked Rong nuo,¡±Natsume, why is Yingluo like this?¡± Rong Yan was very worried now. She was afraid that something had happened again. She couldn¡¯t take a single blow in her heart and was extremely fragile. ¡°If the light is on when you¡¯re sleeping, do you still feel it¡¯s glaring when you close your eyes?¡± Natsume asked. ¡°yes, it¡¯s very eye-catching.¡± tang zong nodded. Natsume said, ¡± that¡¯s why I placed an especially bright light above each of their heads. Perhaps it can remind them that the light here can affect their subconscious to a certain extent. It can make them wake up faster. It¡¯s also beneficial for observation. Chapter 2523 - Chapter 2523: You guys split up for now Chapter 2523: You guys split up for now After Natsume finished speaking, Rong Yan and the other two could not help but nod. They did not know if there was any scientific basis for this, but they subconsciously believed Natsume¡¯s words. Especially Rong Yan. Natsume had become the person she trusted the most and the only person she had to trust at this time. Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow¡¯s lives were all in his hands, so she had to give him all her trust. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hold one of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands. His body temperature had been maintained at around 40 degrees for a long time, so his palm was very hot. Holding his hand, Rong Yan felt that the coldness in her body was about to be completely dispersed. In her heart, she silently hoped that she and MeowMeow would wake up together. Hurry up, why couldn¡¯t he take it anymore? It had only been two days, and there was still a long time to go. Rong nuo held Rong Yan¡¯s hand. eldest sister, you have to believe in brother-in-law. Brother-in-law is such an amazing person. He will definitely wake up. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. I believe in him. I also believe in MeowMeow. Rong Yan had never believed in gods and Buddha, but now she believed in them more and more. In her heart, she thought that she must find a time to see fourth master Xu or go to qingmu temple to see the abbot. If she had known earlier, she would have added more money to the incense when she went to qingmu mountain, knelt in front of Buddha more honestly, and asked them to bless MeowMeow to be safe. Rong nuo touched MeowMeow¡¯s Red face. MeowMeow, I¡¯ll bring you to play when you wake up. I can buy you anything you want. Tang Zong nodded his head. that¡¯s right, so is your brother-in-law. In the future, even if we give birth to a younger brother or sister for you, we¡¯ll let them dote on you. If anyone dares to bully you, I¡¯ll beat them up. Rong Yan was originally worried, but when she heard their words, her mood improved a little. After coming out of the laboratory, Rong nuo held Rong Yan¡¯s arm and said,¡±Sister, I¡¯ll stay here with you. Let Tang Zong go back. You have to take care of brother-in-law and MeowMeow, and also take care of Yingluo. Look at you, it¡¯s only been two days and you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Tang Zong originally did not want Rong nuo to stay, but when he saw the dark circles under Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and her tired face, coupled with Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow¡¯s terrible condition, he also felt that Rong nuo should stay. ¡°Yes, sister, let Rong nuo stay.¡± Tang Zong nodded. Rong Yan smiled. it¡¯s okay, Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t make trouble. Besides, it¡¯s easy to feed people now, so she doesn¡¯t make trouble at all. I don¡¯t feel very tired either. You two can just go back and look after the house. Tang Zong pondered for a moment. I think it¡¯s better to let nuo nuo stay behind and let her help you. If you¡¯re really worried about the family, let him stay here for two days, then go home for two days, and travel between the two places. rong nuo nodded repeatedly. this was a good idea.¡±Yes, this works too. Run on both sides.¡± Rong Yan was a little moved. She really couldn¡¯t take care of everything on her own. She said,¡±That would be so tiring.¡± rong nuo said, ¡± i¡¯m not tired. i don¡¯t have to drive or walk. it¡¯s just a two-hour car ride. anyway, i¡¯m free at home all day. i just want to stay here and breathe in some fresh air. ¡± rong yan hesitated for a while and said,¡±alright then, zhenzhen. you two can separate for two days.¡± Initially, she did not want to let Rong nuoli do it. She was also worried that Tang Zong and the others would not want to be separated. However, it seemed that she could take care of both sides. Chapter 2524 - Chapter 2524: That kid is full of evil tricks Chapter 2524: That kid is full of evil tricks Rong Yan really needed someone¡¯s help now. She really couldn¡¯t take care of her on her own. It was good that Rong nuo was here. At least she could help her take care of Yingluo and Gu Hesheng. This way, she could have more time to take care of MeowMeow and Liancheng Yazhi. The matter was settled just like that. Hence, on the way back, they drove along the mountain road. Tang Zong felt very emotional in his heart. The two of them who came here had now returned alone. However, there was no other way. There was no one at home, only him and Rong nuo. Every day, he felt that he could not get excited. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were their backbones. Now that something had happened to them, Tang Zong was really upset. They came down from the mountain and entered the road back to the city. However, his phone suddenly rang. He thought it was Rong nuo, so he quickly answered the call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Tang. Do you still remember me?¡± Tang Zong frowned. He was wearing a Bluetooth Earphone and couldn¡¯t see the caller¡¯s number. However, he could recognize the other party¡¯s voice the moment he heard it. I don¡¯t remember. I¡¯m busy every day. Who would know who you are? ¡± the person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t say anything. instead, he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, we¡¯ve already investigated the murder case. We hope you can testify in court.¡± Tang Zong rolled his eyes. How long had it been? January was almost over. ¡°What court? what witness? I don¡¯t have time for that,¡± he said impatiently. His family had already said so, and he still went to testify for them. He was not wrong. From the moment Tang Zong heard Qin Zhiwei¡¯s voice, he had already decided that he wouldn¡¯t agree to anything he said. Qin Wuzhi had a headache. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Secretary Zhou and he said that it¡¯s very inconvenient for Mr. Lian to do so, so I can only look for you, Mr. Tang. As a citizen, I think Mr. Tang should cooperate with the police.¡± ¡°As a citizen, don¡¯t I know that I¡¯m not willing to testify against the law?¡± Tang Zong immediately replied. Qin Wuzhi chimed in,¡±hehe.¡± Was it illegal? of course, it wasn¡¯t a crime. it was her freedom to testify in court or not. as a police officer, he couldn¡¯t force her to do it. However, Tang Zong and Liancheng Yazhi were probably the first batch of people to see the dead. As for the waitress Yingying, he didn¡¯t care. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up, officer Qin. It¡¯s not safe to talk on the phone on the road!¡± Tang Zong said impatiently. After he finished speaking, Tang Zong hung up the phone. He knew that Liancheng Yazhi had told Secretary Zhou not to disclose his current situation, so he must not let Qin Zhiwei know. However, Qin guanzhi wasn¡¯t a man who would give up easily, so this was a difficult situation. If he kept holding onto her, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. Was he really going to be the witness? Tang Zong shook his head. No, what would happen to his family if he went to testify? The case was definitely not going to be tried in the capital, but in the neighboring city. I¡¯d better go back and discuss it with Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou is full of evil ideas and will definitely be able to help. Tang Zong was lost in his thoughts and did not see the road in front of him clearly. When he turned the corner in front, he saw that the arrow leading to the left turn was lit up. Hence, he turned the steering wheel to the left. As a result, a graceful figure walked out from the side of the road. Tang Zong was so frightened that his eyes widened. His heart tightened and he immediately stepped on the brakes. He quickly turned the steering wheel and hit the telephone pole on the side of the road with a bang. Chapter 2525 - Chapter 2525: You are too cold-blooded Chapter 2525: You are too cold-blooded The airbags in the car were all activated the moment the front of the car hit the electric pole. Tang Zong¡¯s body first fell forward due to inertia, and then bounced back due to the safety belt. Fortunately, Tang Zong¡¯s reaction was fast. He braked, turned, and released the accelerator in one go. So, when the car hit the guardrail, the speed was already under effective control. In addition, he didn¡¯t see the car turning very fast, so he only felt a little dizzy and didn¡¯t suffer any external injuries. feeling dizzy, tang zong shook his head twice, gritted his teeth, opened the door, and got out of the car. The first thing he looked at was the sign on the other side of the road. Damn it, the green light just turned green, and pedestrians could only pass now. The person just now had run the red light. After getting angry, Tang Zong took a second look at his car. The front of the car was already deformed. Even if this car was sent to the shop for repair, he would not drive it again. Wasn¡¯t driving a car that had gotten into an accident looking for bad luck? His third glance was at the electric pole. Very good, the quality of the building was up to standard. It was actually not strong enough to withstand such a building. Finally, Tang Zong looked at the person who ran the red light and caused him to be in an accident. The person was a very young woman, probably 25 or 26 years old at most. She was wearing a beige down jacket and a wool hat. She was dressed quite innocently. Her skin was white and her eyes were big. She couldn¡¯t be considered pretty, but she was still pretty and pleasant. At this moment, he was sitting on the crosswalk, paralyzed. He didn¡¯t know if he was injured, but he was obviously scared out of his wits. His eyes were dull, and his face was pale. Beside him, a pair of glasses had fallen off, and a mobile phone with a broken screen. Tang Zong was even angrier when he saw her. He was really unlucky today. Tang Zong walked over and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡± hey, you ran a red light. let¡¯s see if you can still sit. if you¡¯re not injured, stand up and don¡¯t block the road. ¡± Coincidentally, there was a passerby who was passing by the crosswalk. Upon hearing Tang Zong¡¯s words, he rebuked him in a very impolite manner,¡±Hey, young man, why is your tone so bad after you hit someone?¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t run the red light, would I have hit her?¡± Tang Zong laughed and said in disdain. you can¡¯t do that either. Look at the girl. She can¡¯t even speak properly. We don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s injured. Why don¡¯t you send her to the hospital now? ¡± Tang Zong sized up the middle-aged woman who had just spoken, she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak. I was so scared that I almost had a heart attack. I was driving the car and she suddenly rushed out. Even if she killed me, I¡¯m not responsible. The woman was so angry that she was trembling. you¡¯re too cold-blooded. Do you have any humanity left? everyone, call the police! Call the police, Qianqian! The corner of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched. I¡¯m begging you, please call the police. I¡¯m so scared that I can¡¯t even make a call. Tang Zong¡¯s mood was really bad right now. Who would be in a good mood when faced with such an incident? He had already been annoyed by Qin Zhi¡¯s phone call, and now there was another one who was looking for death. If the other party was a man, Tang Zong would have kicked her in the morning. It wasn¡¯t that he was too cold-blooded, but that the woman was still sitting there upright. She didn¡¯t look injured at all. At most, she was just frightened. He didn¡¯t even hit her just now. He, on the other hand, was still dizzy and his car was broken. His losses were even greater, alright? tang zong¡¯s cold eyes swept across the middle-aged woman and the woman. he hadn¡¯t even said that they were scammers yet. qianqian was really trying to blackmail him, but she didn¡¯t even know who he was. Chapter 2526 - Chapter 2526: Watch him and dont let him run Chapter 2526: Watch him and don¡¯t let him run Tang Zong did not care about the woman who was scared silly. More and more passers-by gathered around to watch the show. A few of them wanted to go up and lift the woman up, but they were afraid that she might really be injured. If they moved her, it would aggravate the injury. The Auntie who had chided Tang Zong earlier put down her phone and said to the people around her, ¡°I¡¯ve already made the call. Everyone, keep an eye on him, don¡¯t let him run away, Yingluo!¡± Tang Zong laughed in disdain. Run? He just chuckled. Even if the police came today, he wouldn¡¯t have done anything wrong. Why did he have to run? The traffic police arrived quickly, and the ambulance also arrived at the scene of the accident. After arriving at the scene, the traffic police investigated the scene and then questioned them. The onlookers spilled everything out. Most of them were saying that Tang Zong drove a luxury car and hit someone with an arrogant attitude. He didn¡¯t admit his mistake or repent. He didn¡¯t even ask about the condition of the injured person. It was simply heart-breaking. Sometimes, people¡¯s hatred for the rich was also a kind of illness. Especially when they met someone like Tang Zong, the crowd would not like it. After being criticized by the surrounding crowd, the way the police looked at Tang Zong also changed. In any case, he definitely wouldn¡¯t like to change his gun. ¡°Is the process as they described?¡± the traffic police asked Tang Zong. Tang Zong rolled his eyes and pointed at the surveillance camera at the intersection. ¡± there, there¡¯s a surveillance camera over there. you guys go and see who¡¯s responsible for this accident, then come and look for me for legal responsibility. ¡± After he said that, the traffic policeman was a little puzzled. If he wasn¡¯t afraid after hitting someone, there were only two possibilities. One, this guy had a powerful backer and wasn¡¯t afraid. Two, he wasn¡¯t responsible to begin with, so he was fearless. However, when the traffic police looked at Tang Zong, he felt that he was in both situations. ¡°Explain it to me first,¡± he asked. tang zong impatiently explained, ¡± i was driving and making a left turn. at that time, the arrow pointing to the left was green. she ran a red light and suddenly jumped out from the side of the road. that¡¯s what happened. ¡± The traffic police officer nodded. He had probably checked just now. The car had braked sharply and turned. The tires had left tire marks on the ground, which proved that what he said was true. He was afraid of hitting people, so he quickly turned the steering wheel, slammed on the brakes, and hit the telephone pole by the roadside. The woman who had been knocked down had already been helped up. Her jeans were cut open and her wound was bandaged. The traffic police asked about the situation, and the doctor said,¡±her right leg is grazed and her calf is fractured. It¡¯s not serious. However, she still needs to go to the hospital for an X-ray.¡± The doctor carried the injured person to the car. As for the woman who had been in a daze the entire time, she took one last look at Tang Zong before she was carried to the car. Her eyes happened to meet Tang Zong¡¯s. Then, Tang Zong looked at her in disgust. ¡°Follow me back to the station. The car will be towed away,¡± the traffic police said to Tang zongsuo. Tang Zong knew that given the situation, he had to make a trip there. It was unavoidable to solve the problem. if it was based on his temper in the past, i wouldn¡¯t have gone with you. but now, liancheng yazhi is still lying there, and meowmeow¡¯s life and death are unknown. the lian cheng family is in a troubled period. if he makes a big deal out of this now, it will be the headline tomorrow that young master ya¡¯s brother-in-law is driving a luxury car and hitting someone. his attitude is arrogant and arrogant. Tang Zong wasn¡¯t an idiot. It would be best to handle this matter in a low-profile manner. She couldn¡¯t push the Liancheng family to the teeth of the storm before her brother-in-law woke up. No matter what, she had to deal with it quietly. Chapter 2527 - Chapter 2527: Chapter 2529-its useless even if you kill yourself Chapter 2527: Chapter 2529-it¡¯s useless even if you kill yourself Besides, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and the woman wasn¡¯t seriously injured. At most, he just went to ask some questions and then talk about compensation. That was all. Hence, Tang Zong told himself not to cause trouble and that it would be over after he endured it. When they arrived at the traffic police team, they were indeed asked questions first. One person asked, then another. An old traffic police officer told him, ¡°you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not your fault for watching the video. The injured lady¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t serious. You can settle this privately. Don¡¯t make it too big. Tang Zong patiently stayed at the Traffic Police Department for an hour. Then, the woman who was sent to the hospital for an examination also arrived. It was her friend who had sent her over. When she saw Tang Zong, she was stunned. She probably didn¡¯t expect the culprit to be so handsome. However, after recovering from the shock, she looked at him in an unfriendly manner. It was as if Tang Zong¡¯s act of pretending to be her friend was an unpardonable crime. It was the old traffic police officer who asked the girl a question and then mediated between them. both of you are responsible for this, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to go through so much trouble. Young man, you can compensate the girl for her medical expenses and let it go. The girl immediately retorted, ¡± how can this be over? this matter has affected us so much. You can¡¯t go to work with your leg injured, and you can¡¯t even go to work for half a day with your muscles and bones injured. How can you rest for three months? if you don¡¯t work for three months, you won¡¯t need to pay for rent, water, electricity, and food. How can you just pay for the medical expenses? you have to pay for the delay in work and for the mental damage. The old traffic policeman frowned. after all, this girl ran the red light. ¡°We don¡¯t care about Hanhan. It¡¯s our Yaoyao who¡¯s hurt, he has to compensate Hanhan.¡± After she finished speaking, the injured woman secretly pulled her for the night, probably thinking that she had gone too far. At this moment, Tang Zong had already taken off his thick coat and rolled up his sleeves. He had a nonchalant look on his face as he held a pen on the table and twirled it nonchalantly. sure, since he ran the red light, I¡¯m not responsible for it. I¡¯ll also pay for her medical expenses. No problem, as long as she accompanied me in my car. I¡¯ll pay for all her medical expenses. Her living expenses, her delay in her work, I¡¯ll pay for it until she dies. Tang Zong¡¯s words were so shocking that they were all shocked. That female friend pointed at Tang Zong and said,¡±you¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid.¡± The old traffic policeman had seen the scene of the accident and sighed in his heart. Indeed, it was such a pity that the car was scrapped just like that. It was a luxury car worth millions. And the owner was so depressed. He didn¡¯t break any rules, didn¡¯t run any red lights, didn¡¯t drink, and didn¡¯t overtake, but he was tricked by a passerby who ran a red light. The key was that the owner of the car was not a kind person. He sat there as if this was his house, and his imposing manner really made people a little apprehensive. Just as he was thinking, his girlfriend suddenly slammed the table, pointed at Tang Zong and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t pay us, we¡¯ll Sue you. You must be a rich kid. Hmph, we¡¯ve seen a lot of people like you. Don¡¯t think we¡¯re afraid of you. We¡¯ll run away if we don¡¯t ruin your reputation!¡± Tang Zong coldly swept his gaze over. He kicked the table and berated, don¡¯t you have f * cking ears? didn¡¯t you hear that she ran a red light? let me tell you, even if she killed herself, it would be in vain, let alone getting injured. Tang Zong had only said this because he was too annoyed by her. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party was a woman who had dared to point her finger at him, Tang Zong would have broken her finger long ago. What was this? wasn¡¯t he shouting so loudly just to ask for money? And yet, he refused to give it to her. Chapter 2528 - Chapter 2528: Shes not my wife Chapter 2528: She¡¯s not my wife tang zong¡¯s cold gaze made the girl¡¯s body shiver. ¡± hey, you. you¡¯re still in the right after hitting someone. alright, since you¡¯re like this, i¡¯ll see you in court. ¡± Tang Zong looked at her in disdain. Did this woman really think that the court was owned by her family? He was a brainless idiot. Tang Zong impatiently rapped his fingers on the table. The girl who had been hit tugged at her friend¡¯s arm. stop it. I was wrong too. she glanced at tang zong, quickly lowered her head and said,¡±Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I, Wanwan, have always been a very careless person. I¡¯m a little muddleheaded and often get lost. That day, it was my Wanwan¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t see the red light in front and passed it, so I affected you. Actually, I should thank you. If you hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, I might not have been able to sit here right now. I¡¯m really sorry for this matter, Wanwan. I, Wanwan, can¡¯t afford to pay for your car. I don¡¯t need you to pay for my medical expenses. Why don¡¯t you just let it go like this, Yingluo?¡± This lady knew how to conduct herself. Although she had been hurt, she had taken the responsibility. Compared to her friend¡¯s aggressive attitude, she was particularly quiet and pleasant. Her words made Tang Zong reevaluate him. These girls were all tall, and the clothes they were wearing were probably cheap. Their family was probably cold, and when she finished talking to him, her hand kept pinching the corner of her clothes. She seemed nervous. However, her words were pleasant to the ears and she knew her own limits. Although Tang Zong was a hooligan, he had changed a lot. Since the lady had said so, he naturally would not hold it against her. However, Tang Zong was not one to show tenderness to women. The only time he was gentle was when he was with Rong nuo. So, after the girl finished speaking, he ignored her and turned to the old traffic policeman, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, can we leave now? ¡± The old traffic police officer heaved a sigh of relief. That was good. No one died. Both sides took a step back. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be able to go back after half a procedure,¡± he nodded. After finishing the procedures, Tang Zong took a look at the time. It was already past three O ¡®clock in the afternoon. He had not done anything for the entire day because of this matter. How unlucky. Tang Zong put on his coat and left. His car had been scrapped. While he was going through the procedures, he called his family¡¯s chauffeur to get the car over. When he walked out of the gate of the Traffic Police Department, he saw his own car. Just as he was about to walk over, he was stopped by the person behind him. The woman whom he had rubbed against said to Tang Zong sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Tang. I¡¯ll definitely not look at the traffic lights anymore in the future. I¡¯m very sorry for the loss I caused you this time.¡± Tang Zong rolled his eyes. what does it have to do with me whether you change or not? anyway, I won¡¯t lose anything even if I¡¯m not the one who gets killed by the car. Tang Zong was just like that. Towards people he didn¡¯t like, he would always hope to hear some nice words from his mouth. As expected, the moment he finished speaking, the girl¡¯s face instantly turned pale and tears welled up in her eyes. She probably didn¡¯t expect a grown man to say such harsh words to an injured girl. The girl¡¯s friend was not happy and said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re too arrogant. how can you say such harsh words to a girl? you¡¯re too much.¡± tang zong glared at her coldly and said,¡±i¡¯m going overboard. what are you going to do about it?¡± She¡¯s not even my wife, why should I be nice to her?¡± Chapter 2529 - Chapter 2529: Meet and talk tonight Chapter 2529: Meet and talk tonight The two people¡¯s faces turned pale at first, then they started to turn red again. What Tang Zong meant was, I¡¯m only good to my wife. However, he was handsome, fair, and had a ruffian air about him. He also proved the saying that women wouldn¡¯t like men who weren¡¯t bad. He really made women like him. However, Tang Zong ignored them. The chauffeur slowly glided the car in front of Tang Zong and got out. He opened the back door for Tang Zong and said, ¡°Young master Tang, please clear the car.¡± Tang Zong strode in with his long legs. The car door slammed shut and the driver quickly drove away, leaving the two women at the entrance of the traffic police station and watching the car disappear. The female friend who was hit said angrily, ¡± Hmph, this man is really too petty. We¡¯re two girls, and he didn¡¯t even say that he would give us a gift. That¡¯s not gentlemanly at all. The girl in the wheelchair sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for them to give it to us. If it wasn¡¯t for me, his car wouldn¡¯t have been damaged. Didn¡¯t the traffic police say that the car was worth a few million? if I really had to pay for it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it even if I had a hundred years to do so.¡± Her friend looked indignant,¡±do you think he¡¯s the kind of person who lacks money?¡± The clothes he¡¯s wearing, the watch on his wrist, and even his cuffs are made of gems. And the car that picked her up just now, even the cheapest model is almost a million Yuan. This kind of man doesn¡¯t lack money.¡± he doesn¡¯t, but Yingluo doesn¡¯t need to. We¡¯re not in the same world as him, so we won¡¯t see each other again. Her friend¡¯s expression suddenly changed. that¡¯s not for sure. Don¡¯t you think that this is like a plot in a romance novel? I think Hanhan has a chance. Didn¡¯t he say just now that you¡¯re not his wife and he doesn¡¯t treat you well? does he mean that Hanhan said that if you become his wife, he will treat you well, Hanhan? ¡± The girl in the wheelchair immediately covered her face. Aiya, Wanwan, you¡¯re so annoying. How can you say that? I didn¡¯t mean it that way at all. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. The car is here. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m telling you the truth. He¡¯s the kind of person who¡¯s rich and powerful, and he¡¯s so arrogant. If he¡¯s not interested in you, he definitely wouldn¡¯t even come to the traffic police. He would just leave or let someone else handle it. Look at him. He¡¯s always here and didn¡¯t let anyone else handle it. It means that he¡¯s a coward. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain anymore, let¡¯s go quickly, Yingluo.¡± Even though she said that, after she got into the car, she still looked in the direction that Tang Zong had left in with a complicated expression. ¡­¡­ tang zong returned home in a bad mood. he didn¡¯t even have lunch at noon and only ate a few bites. The house was mesmerizing and so quiet that it made him flustered. He walked around the house. She thought of Qin Zhizhi¡¯s phone call today and called Secretary Zhou. ¡°Did Qin guanzhi call you?¡± Tang Zong asked. ¡°yeah, he asked young master ya to be his witness, but i refused.¡± he came to me and I rejected him. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s someone who¡¯ll give up. He¡¯ll definitely continue to look for Hanhan. I think we have to do this well. We can¡¯t let him find out about brother-in-law¡¯s current situation. We have to think of a way. Secretary Zhou nodded. Indeed, they couldn¡¯t let outsiders know about young master ya¡¯s current situation. Otherwise, the situation would become very bad. He said,¡±I also think we need to think of a way.¡± Tang Zong looked at the time. It was already four. He said,¡±What time do you get off work? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tonight. We¡¯ll talk face to face.¡± Chapter 2530 - Chapter 2530: what if she bites back? Chapter 2530: what if she bites back? Secretary Zhou was very surprised. He really didn¡¯t expect that Tang Zong would treat him to a meal. However, since someone was treating him to a meal, Secretary Zhou would not refuse. Damn it, as a single man who had been single for 10000 years, he had to make do with every meal alone. That kind of loneliness was still very painful. now that someone was treating her to a meal, she didn¡¯t have to be alone anymore. of course, secretary zhou was happy to do so. Secretary Zhou said,¡±uh, Hello, Yingluo!¡± You can decide where to go.¡± Tang Zong looked at the time and said,¡±alright, see you at seven o ¡®clock.¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± After hanging up the phone, Tang Zong went to take a bath. Even a car accident had happened today. He definitely had to take a bath and get rid of the bad luck on his body. Otherwise, how could he go out? In fact, Tang Zong shared the same thoughts as Secretary Zhou. He didn¡¯t want to eat alone either. He was the only one left in the house. Why should he follow Butler li? Was she eating with the servants at home? That would be too boring. Coincidentally, he had something to discuss with Secretary Zhou. Therefore, Tang Zong thought that he might as well have a meal with Secretary Zhou. At seven o ¡®clock, Tang Zong first arrived at the agreed Western restaurant. In the end, when he reached the place, he listened to the melodious piano music and looked at the steak in front of him. The men around him were all dressed in suits and leather shoes, and the women were also well-dressed. They didn¡¯t look lively at all, and even their voices were very soft. This instantly made Tang Zong lose his desire to eat. Tang Zong had been in the Lian family for a long time. The house was always lively when eating. Therefore, Tang Zong had already begun to hate this kind of cold and quiet dining table. Just then, Secretary Zhou arrived. Tang Zong said to him, ¡°i suddenly don¡¯t feel like eating here anymore. it¡¯s boring.¡± secretary zhou sat opposite tang zong. he looked around and nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s interesting either. There¡¯s nothing much to eat in Western food. Let¡¯s change to Chinese food, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Chinese food then. Oh, Yingying, how about hot pot?¡± so, after the two of them came up with a plan, they ran out of the western restaurant and went directly to a hot pot restaurant. They were surrounded by people who were drinking and laughing. They were all friends or family. It was much more lively with a pot around the table than in a Western restaurant. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief after sitting down. This was how they should be eating. The waiter came over and recommended two to three people¡¯s meals, but they directly ordered four people¡¯s meals. After waiting for a while, the pot was served. The fire was turned on, and the fresh mutton was thrown in. Then, he dipped it in sauce and took a bite. Suddenly, he felt that the winter was not so cold. The two of them basically didn¡¯t talk before they started eating. They only started talking after they started eating. ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Secretary Zhou asked Tang Zong. Tang Zong picked up a piece of beef from the pot with his chopsticks and said, ¡± I was unlucky today. After coming down from the mountain, I got into a car accident in the city. I almost killed a woman who ran a red light. Secretary Zhou immediately stopped eating. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re really lucky to be able to sit here and have dinner with me. Is it settled? How¡¯s the person who got hit?¡± Tang Zong shook his head. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small scratch. My right leg is a little fractured, but it¡¯s already been resolved. I didn¡¯t ask her to accompany me in the car, and she didn¡¯t ask me for any medical expenses. I¡¯ll just let it go ¡­ Secretary Zhou felt insecure and asked him, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that easy to discuss? Did you sign an agreement?¡± ¡°what agreement?¡± tang zong was stunned. Secretary Zhou saw his reaction and knew that he definitely did not sign it. it¡¯s a settlement agreement. Simply put, you just have to sign the contract and no one will cause trouble for each other in the future. If you don¡¯t sign it, what if she bites you back? ¡° Chapter 2531 - Chapter 2531: Leave that woman to me Chapter 2531: Leave that woman to me Tang Zong chewed the beef in his mouth and swallowed it. He had not thought about what Secretary Zhou had said before. First, he had lived abroad for the past ten years and was not clear about how car accidents in China were handled. Secondly, he was so frustrated that he didn¡¯t think about anything else. tang zong put down his chopsticks and said, ¡± i don¡¯t think so. i don¡¯t think that woman is someone who would blackmail others. she seems to have a good temper. when we were settling things today, she didn¡¯t cause any trouble for no reason. she was quite quiet and even apologized to me. ¡± Secretary Zhou shook his head. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a meatball. Then, he said to Tang Zong, ¡± please, young master tang, you look like a typical rich second-generation heir, and the tall, rich, and handsome kind at that. as long as a woman was hit by you, would they let you off? ¡± Tang Zong looked at himself. Although he was very handsome, he did not seem to be as good looking as Secretary Zhou had described. ¡°But she didn¡¯t ask for any medical fees.¡± Tang Zong scratched his head. Secretary Zhou clicked his tongue and sighed. he he didn¡¯t ask for medical fees because he wanted to catch a big fish like you. He knows your name, right? he also knows your phone number, right? ¡± Many years ago, when young master ya was still single, Secretary Zhou had helped him deal with many women who wanted to get close to young master ya. Therefore, Secretary Zhou was quite familiar with some women. For a normal person, although it was only a fracture, a fracture was also very painful. They had to rest for many days, couldn¡¯t walk, and couldn¡¯t go to work. The medical expenses were not small. Why shouldn¡¯t they compensate for this money? Although she was the one responsible for running the red light, she was still the one who was injured. If he were to question Tang Zong¡¯s decision to compensate for the medical expenses, Tang Zong would definitely do so. This was normal. It would be abnormal if he didn¡¯t want any medical expenses or anything else. Tang Zong nodded. I know about this. After that, I had to fill in some things when I went through the procedures. Is that a settlement agreement? ¡± Secretary Zhou rolled his eyes at him. it¡¯s different with the traffic police. A lawyer has to be present to sign the settlement agreement. It¡¯s legally binding. Just you wait. They¡¯ll definitely come to you in two days. Tang Zong was a little worried by Secretary Zhou¡¯s confident tone.¡±There¡¯s still something wrong with her leg, why would she look for me? besides, do you think I¡¯ll see her just because she looks for me? do i look like that kind of person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, is that woman pretty?¡± Secretary Zhou asked him with a smile. Tang Zong shook his head,¡±I didn¡¯t take a closer look. It seems to be just ordinary, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hehe, Zhenzhen, just you wait.¡± secretary zhou¡¯s chuckling made tang zong feel uncomfortable all over. he picked up his temper and took a sip. ¡°Secretary Zhou, Secretary Zhou, please don¡¯t tell Rong nuo about this.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Secretary Zhou smiled a little sneakily. Tang Zong glared at him. it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid. She¡¯s definitely worried about me getting into a car accident. I don¡¯t want her to worry. Besides, Yueyue, I¡¯m fine. Also, Yueyue, I¡¯m afraid that that woman will really come to me like you said. What should I do? Although I definitely won¡¯t meet him, Nono will definitely be unhappy.¡± secretary zhou nodded. ¡± okay, i promise you. if that woman comes to you, leave it to me. i¡¯m too familiar with this kind of thing. i can handle it in minutes. ¡± ¡°really?¡± tang zong was overjoyed. ¡°of course it¡¯s true!¡± Tang Zong raised his wine glass. sure. Secretary Zhou, you¡¯re a good friend. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal every day for the next month. Anyway, there was no one to eat with. She had no appetite alone, so it was good to find someone to eat with. Chapter 2532 - Chapter 2532: its all your doomsayer Chapter 2532: it¡¯s all your doomsayer Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he immediately agreed.¡±Alright, Yingluo.¡± He felt good just thinking about not having to eat alone for a month. moreover, the key point was that he did not have to spend his money. As a result, the two of them hit it off and had a very Happy Meal. After he was done talking about the car accident, Tang Zong asked Secretary Zhou,¡±What about that Qin Zhizhi thing?¡± He had just asked dried fruit, and before he could finish his sentence, his phone rang. Tang Zong took it out and saw a string of familiar numbers. Tang Zong threw his phone on the table. look, Speak of the Devil. The devil is here. He¡¯s calling again. ¡°qin zhiwei?¡± secretary zhou asked. Tang Zong nodded and let the phone continue to ring, but he refused to answer. yes, it¡¯s his account. If the waiter is a murderer, then my brother-in-law and Dong Tian would be the first three to see the body, so Qin guanzhi would definitely come for us. But my brother-in-law can¡¯t go now. Dong Tian is just a kid, how can we let him go? I have to look after the house now, and most importantly, I don¡¯t want to go to Yueyue. the key was that he didn¡¯t want to go, so why did he have to be a witness? The victim had obviously colluded with someone else to make a suicide case that looked like a murder. They didn¡¯t have the time to mess around with them. Besides, there were so many things going on at home, so how could he spare any energy to care about those things? ¡± it¡¯s fine, ¡± secretary zhou said. ¡± they can¡¯t force you to go even if you don¡¯t want to. don¡¯t worry. ¡± Tang Zong pursed his lips and said, ¡± it¡¯s useless to force me. I¡¯m just worried that he might continue to pester me. In the end, this matter with brother-in-law will be exposed. Wouldn¡¯t that be bad? ¡± secretary zhou¡¯s chopsticks stopped again. ¡°Answer it. Let¡¯s see what Zhenzhen wants to say,¡± he said to Tang Zong. Tang Zong shook his head. there¡¯s no need for that. Why would I pick him up? I can recite all the things that he wants to say. It¡¯s just something like this is a citizen¡¯s duty and a person¡¯s conscience. Damn it, I don¡¯t have a conscience. Don¡¯t come looking for me. Secretary Zhou still said,¡±just answer it. Not answering the phone is an escape. What if he really comes to find us?¡± Don¡¯t forget that you left your address when you were in the neighboring city, Yingluo.¡± ¡°ah, i really forgot about it.¡± tang zong replied. He quickly picked up the phone and answered the call. The moment he opened his mouth, he said very impolitely, ¡± ¡°Hey, police officer Qin, you don¡¯t even want me to have a peaceful meal, do you?¡± Qin Wuzhi chimed in,¡±hehe.¡± He hesitated for a second. Mr. Tang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to eat. I just want to tell you that I¡¯ve arrived in the capital. I hope to see you or Mr. Lian. Tang Zong,¡±f * ck Yingluo.¡± He immediately looked up at Secretary Zhou, pointed at him, and said, ¡± it¡¯s all your doomsayer¡¯s fault. You said he would come, and he really came. ¡°Are you blaming me for this?¡± Secretary Zhou asked. ¡°Nonsense, who else can I blame but you?¡± Tang Zong replied. Tang Zong and Secretary Zhou did not lower their voices, so Qin guanzhi could hear them clearly. He was speechless when he heard the conversation between the two. She ignored him like this! ¡°Mr. Tang!¡± Qin Zhi Wei called out. Tang Zong argued with Secretary Zhou and said,¡±No need, I heard it. Officer Qin, you come to the capital to solve your case. Don¡¯t look for my brother-in-law. He¡¯s busy every day and has no time to see you. If you call me again, you don¡¯t have to make me a witness. Just let me be the plaintiff.¡± Chapter 2533 - Chapter 2533: Im just that rich Chapter 2533: I¡¯m just that rich ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Tang?¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Wei frowned. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m going to Sue you for harassment!¡± Tang Zong chuckled. There was a saying that everyone who laughed at you was actually calling you an idiot in their hearts. qin guanzhi happened to know that, so he was a little disgusted by the word ¡®kid¡¯. ¡°Mr. Tang, you don¡¯t have to be so hostile to me. After all, you¡¯ve seen the deceased with your own eyes in this case, so you must be the witness,¡± Tang Zong rolled his eyes in disdain. don¡¯t tell me that if my brother-in-law and I don¡¯t act as witnesses, you guys won¡¯t be able to handle the case anymore? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zong impatiently said,¡±I¡¯m eating. The moment you open your mouth, I¡¯m filled with anger. Are you still going to eat?¡± I¡¯m not my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is nice to you, but I¡¯m not.¡± Secretary Zhou, who had been eating quietly, said to Tang Zong, ¡°Give me the phone,¡± ¡°You want to talk to him?¡± Tang Zong raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hand it over.¡± Tang Zong shrugged his shoulders and handed the phone over. Secretary Zhou picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. Then, he instantly returned to his usual appearance of working in the company and receiving a customer. since officer Qin is here, our young master ya welcomes you. But young master ya said that if it¡¯s because of that case, please don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. I¡¯m sure officer Qin and your teammates have already investigated the case clearly. Even if this person isn¡¯t here, there¡¯s enough evidence. Whether it¡¯s the prosecution or the trial, it can proceed smoothly. So, Yi Yiqing, please don¡¯t disturb young master ya. Secretary Zhou¡¯s words were official, and even though he wasn¡¯t as arrogant as Tang Zong, it made Qin Zhizhi even more speechless. They said that they were very capable, and that there was no need to find a witness since they had no witnesses or material evidence. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that they were not strong enough and that they didn¡¯t have enough evidence. In fact, compared to dealing with Tang Zong, Qin Zhiwei was more reluctant to communicate with someone like Secretary Zhou, who was smooth, slick, and slick. In front of people like him, he had no chance at all. ¡± secretary zhou¡¯s wanwan certification is indispensable. you should know this. it won¡¯t take up too much of mr. lian¡¯s time. ¡± Secretary Zhou laughed lightly and said very calmly, ¡± officer Qin, you know that it¡¯s the end of the year, and young master ya¡¯s workload is so heavy that he has to fly all over the world almost every day. The company¡¯s business is spread all over the world, and every business partner is a world-class Corporation. You may not know this, but once a business deal is closed, all the employees in the company will have their year-end bonuses settled. Not to mention a few days, even if it¡¯s an hour, we may lose dozens of people. We really can¡¯t afford it. ¡± Tang Zong, who was listening at the side, laughed secretly. Secretary Zhou was indeed a capable person. His brother-in-law was clearly lying on the ground, not moving at all, and he was unconscious. However, he was speaking as if his brother-in-law was really running around every day. It made it hard for anyone to doubt him even if they wanted to. His brother-in-law¡¯s Secretary was really capable. It was because Liancheng Yazhi and even the Cheng family had written all over their bodies that they were rich! this was something that everyone on earth knew. after secretary zhou¡¯s long speech, qin guanzhi didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 2534 - Chapter 2534: dont lie to him now Chapter 2534: don¡¯t lie to him now He had made it very clear that we would lose hundreds of millions of Yuan if we delayed for an hour. We would lose the livelihood of all the employees in the group. If you delay our young master ya for an hour, you¡¯ll be making life difficult for so many ordinary people. You¡¯ll be making it so that they don¡¯t have money to eat. Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to take the responsibility, so he really didn¡¯t know what to say. therefore, secretary zhou continued, ¡°mr. qin, actually, it doesn¡¯t have to be young master ya and young master tang if you want witnesses. although young master tang and young master ya were the first to see the body, they didn¡¯t move it or destroy the scene. didn¡¯t they hand in the hotel manager very quickly?¡± So, young master ya and young master Tang saw the same thing as the hotel manager. There¡¯s no difference.¡± Of course, Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi knew who the hotel manager was, but the first and second witnesses were different. ¡°I still hope Yingluo¡± But before he could finish, Secretary Zhou said, ¡± ¡°i know that you want to see young master ya, but i¡¯m very sorry. young master ya is really not in the country right now. he¡¯s on a business trip with his family. i¡¯m very sorry. even if i wanted to help you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see him.¡± Qin Zhi ¡®Zhi sighed. It seemed like he really had to give up on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s appearance in court, so he said, ¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Tang ¡­¡± Secretary Zhou smiled. then you¡¯ll have to discuss it with Mr. Tang. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work. He won¡¯t show up. Secretary Zhou, ¡°Qin guanzhi said,¡± I hope you can persuade Mr. Tang to go back with me and testify in court. Secretary Zhou did not even think about it and nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll talk to him about this ran ran, but it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t talk to him now, officer qin.¡± Recalling Tang Zong¡¯s tone when he spoke to him earlier, Qin guanzhi felt a headache coming on. ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Goodbye, officer Qin,¡± Secretary Zhou said. ¡°Goodbye, Yingluo.¡± After hanging up the phone, Secretary Zhou glanced at the desktop of Tang Zong¡¯s phone. It was a photo of Rong nuo holding Secretary Zhou sighed when he saw MeowMeow¡¯s little face. He pushed the phone in front of Tang Zong. Secretary Zhou said,¡±alright, he probably gave up on finding young master ya to testify, Yingluo.¡± ¡°what about me?¡± tang zong hurriedly asked. Secretary Zhou picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the vegetable. As he ate, he said, ¡± ¡°He asked me to persuade you to be a witness.¡± Tang Zong,¡±Yingluo.¡± ¡°he asked you to be his lobbyist. he really doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡± secretary zhou rolled her eyes at him. ¡± thank god he¡¯s looking for me. what else? should i continue looking for you? ¡± Even though Secretary Zhou had readily promised Qin guanzhi that he would help him persuade Tang Zong, he was certain that he would not do it. Tang Zong pursed his lips and said in a slightly annoyed tone, let¡¯s not talk about him. Eating lunch, Yingluo was really unlucky today. If I didn¡¯t get a call from Qin Zhiwei on the way, I wouldn¡¯t have been distracted and almost ran over someone. ¡°miss rong nuo must be on the mountain now,¡± secretary zhou said with a smile. ¡°You know about it?¡± Tang Zong looked at him. He didn¡¯t remember telling Secretary Zhou about this. secretary zhou sighed. ¡± if miss rong nuo was at home, would you have come over and sat here to have a meal with me? ¡± ¡°Yes, Zhenzhen will bring Nono along.¡± Tang Zong nodded. The two grown men, one was really single and the other was fake single, got together to eat hot pot for two hours. Then, they agreed to come back tomorrow night and went home separately. ¡­¡­ Chapter 2535 - Chapter 2535: Ill stay with them Chapter 2535: I¡¯ll stay with them When he got home that night, Tang Zong gave Rong nuo a call, but no one picked up. Tang Zong frowned. Why didn¡¯t anyone pick up? He called two more times, but still no one picked up. Tang Zong was worried. Could something have happened? He paced back and forth in the room anxiously and made dozens of calls in half an hour. Finally, at about nine O ¡®clock in the evening, Rong nuo picked up. ¡°hello, yingluo.¡± rong nuo opened her mouth, her voice full of fatigue. Tang Zong hurriedly asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? did something happen? you haven¡¯t been picking up my calls. I¡¯m so worried. Rong nuo threw herself heavily on the bed. of course I have something to do, Yueyue. I¡¯m very tired, so I¡¯m going to rest first. I¡¯ll call you again tomorrow. Rong nuo¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear, but she was really exhausted and could not hold on any longer. Tang Zong hurriedly said,¡±Oh, alright Yingluo, have a good rest.¡± mm, ¡± Rong nuo replied and hung up the phone. She threw it on the bed and fell asleep without taking off her shoes. Rong nuo was really exhausted today. After she arrived, she accompanied Rong Yan to take care of Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow. Every six hours was when they were in a state of chaos. She was in charge of wiping MeowMeow¡¯s body, while Rong Yan was in charge of Liancheng Yazhi. even though he had time to rest, he didn¡¯t get much rest. Especially after the last hour, they were so tired that they could die. A large amount of blood and sweat began to ooze out of when meowmeow¡¯s blood and sweat stopped and the temperature began to fall below 40 degrees, liancheng yazhi began to have problems again. On his arm, the thick blood vessels around the blood transfusion needle began to bulge and expand, and the blood began to flow back. This situation frightened Rong Yan so much that she almost broke down on the spot. Even Natsume did not know what was going on. After a long time, Natsume gritted his teeth and used heavy medicine to suppress the pain after a few fine capillaries burst. After this ordeal, whether it was physically or mentally, Rong nuo could not take it anymore. there was nothing to do for the next few hours, so rong yan asked her to quickly go upstairs to rest. Rong nuo lay on the bed. She didn¡¯t cover herself with the blanket, she didn¡¯t take off her shoes, she didn¡¯t take off her clothes, she didn¡¯t take a shower, and she soon fell asleep. At this moment, Rong Yan was still accompanying Liancheng Yazhi in the laboratory. She used a cotton swab to carefully clean the blood on her arm. Her eyes were red and there was a thin layer of moisture. Regarding the scene just now, Rong Yan still had a lingering fear in her heart. She was really scared to death. Why did things turn out like this for no reason? After cleaning up, Rong Yan asked,¡±Natsume, what happened just now, ran ran?¡± natsume sighed. ¡± it¡¯s an unexpected incident. i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t know what happened either. i¡¯ll tell you after i figure it out, okay? ¡± good Zhenzhen! Rong Yan nodded. Her mind was in a mess, and she felt uneasy. This time, it was a very small blood vessel that ruptured, but what if there was a next time? If the main artery couldn¡¯t take it and ruptured, wouldn¡¯t that be a disaster? Natsume saw that Rong Yan¡¯s expression was very bad and said, ¡± go back and rest. If anything happens, I¡¯ll call you immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with them.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. ¡°You should go. If you continue like this, you will fall sick in two days. If you fall sick too, who will take care of them?¡± Chapter 2536 - Chapter 2536: Whats the problem with biological mother? Chapter 2536: What¡¯s the problem with biological mother? Rong Yan bit her lip. Yes, if she fell sick, who would take care of this big family? Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Like MeowMeow, his cheeks were always blushing because his body temperature was higher than the average body temperature of an ordinary person. His lips were the same, and the color of his lips was much more vibrant than usual. liancheng yazhi was lying there with the white bed sheet covering his shoulders. Rong Yan reached out and gently stroked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cheek. She said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan got up and lowered her head to kiss Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips. Their lips were pressed against each other. Rong Yan could feel his soft lips that were a few degrees warmer than her own. That familiar scent entered her nose. If it was in the past, he would definitely be happy to hug her if she took the initiative to kiss him like this. But now, he did not move and could not even reach out to hug her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m waiting for you, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes stung and she quickly stood up, afraid that her tears would fall. But this time, her tears flowed too quickly. The moment she got up, a tear fell and landed on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips. Rong Yan didn¡¯t see it. She didn¡¯t want Natsume to see her crying, so she said,¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan left in a hurry, and Natsume shook his head as he watched her leave. It had only been a few days, but Rong Yan had lost a lot of weight. The original weight she had gained during her pregnancy would soon be worn out. natsume heaved a long sigh. he was getting more and more anxious, and he really did not know if he could even last for a month. There were new situations every day, and every time, he might not be able to solve them even after exhausting all his brain power. just thinking about how the blood vessels around liancheng yazhi¡¯s acupuncture point had suddenly expanded and bulged, he couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was. Why did it have to be that one area that had an accident while the others were fine? He extracted the blood that flowed out after the capillaries and blood vessels ruptured. He studied it for a long time but did not find anything wrong with it. Now, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s blood already had MeowMeow¡¯s blood. When the two people¡¯s blood mixed together, the red patch was like a silent big battle. The cells in MeowMeow¡¯s blood were being devoured and mutated, fighting for survival. In such a life-and-death battle, the blood of both of them improved their combat power in a very short time. Not only was MeowMeow¡¯s blood mutating, but Liancheng Yazhi was also doing the same. With Natsume¡¯s daily injections of medicine that improved his immune system and enhanced his physique, his original body was stronger than his original body. This, to a certain extent, suppressed MeowMeow¡¯s blood. However, the conflict between the two sides was not something that could be resolved in a short time. This situation would continue for a long time. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t know what would happen next time. It was a situation that he didn¡¯t expect. while natsume was lost in thought, a machine suddenly beeped with an alarm, waking natsume up. Natsume quickly stood up and looked over. It was an instrument that recorded brain wave activity, and at this moment, the electronic curve chart drawn on it was unusually strange. The number was so large that it was unbelievable, to the point that the instrument would automatically send an alarm. Natsume¡¯s heart tightened.¡¯My Dear Mother, what¡¯s the problem now?¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brainwaves suddenly sped up, fluctuating up and down. Natsume was shocked as he looked at the dense wavy line. Chapter 2537 - Chapter 2537: Dont let her down Chapter 2537: Don¡¯t let her down Natsume patted his head and quickly walked forward. He reached out and touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead. His palm was boiling hot. Nonsense, even if it was 40 degrees, it was still higher than the body temperature of an ordinary person. Natsume pried open Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyelids. His eyes were normal, and his eyeballs were moving unconsciously. ¡°Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± Natsume wailed. The drug he used on Liancheng Yazhi could be used to tranquilize him. After the anesthesia, he would have no perception of the outside world at all. In this case, a person was actually no different from a vegetable or a Living Dead person. Other than breathing and having a heartbeat, there was really no difference. however- however, liancheng yazhi was always different from ordinary people. his system was different from the start, but she didn¡¯t expect wanwan¡¯s brain to be different too. Under such circumstances, his brain could still move so frequently. It was really too surprising. natsume observed for a while and measured liancheng yazhi¡¯s body temperature and heartbeat, including his blood concentration, mouth temperature, and whether his breathing was stable. anyway, he had measured all the data that could be measured. But in the end, he could only come to one conclusion. At this time, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brain was experiencing distant activities or thinking. It was not like Natsume had never experienced such a reaction from a person¡¯s brain when they were unconscious. It was just that some of them had been hinted at all kinds of terrifying or exciting scenes before they were hypnotized. Therefore, after being hypnotized, their brains would react with all kinds of terrifying and terrifying scenes or do something particularly exciting. That was why their brain waves would have such a violent reaction. However, no matter how intense their reactions were, they were not as terrifying as Liancheng Yazhi. Xuanji did not even dare to look at the wavy line. The alarm of the machine kept ringing and did not stop. Natsume paced back and forth in the room anxiously. He quickly thought of a way to control himself. However, his mind was blank at this time because the human brain¡¯s activity was different from the heart. Natsume thought of a few drugs, but he rejected them one by one. Most of the drugs were not effective for this situation. Natsume scratched his head anxiously. He did not know if he should ask Rong Yan to come down, but she had just gone up and was obviously so tired. Was it okay to ask him to come down now? However, Natsume also knew that even after Liancheng Yazhi had fallen into anesthesia, he still held onto Rong Yan¡¯s hand and refused to let go. It could be seen how deep his obsession with her was. While Natsume was struggling with her thoughts, Kang Yu pushed the door open and entered. As soon as he entered, he saw Natsume¡¯s anxious look and heard the alarm from the machine. He immediately asked,¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± When Natsume saw that Kang kun had arrived, she seemed to have finally found her pillar of support. She grabbed the hand of Kang kun from the claw clan and shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not sure either. Look at young master ya¡¯s brainwaves. It¡¯s too scary. What is he thinking about now?¡± Kang Xi looked at the brainwave diagram and was shocked by the fluctuating line diagram. Kang Yu immediately walked in front of Liancheng Yazhi and grabbed his hand. He said,¡±liancheng, what are you thinking about? ¡°Are you thinking about Rong Yan? she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s very good and strong. She¡¯s been working hard to hold on for you and MeowMeow. She¡¯s been too tired these days, but he¡¯s been working hard to take care of you two every day. His greatest hope is that the two of you can wake up safely. Don¡¯t let her down, you understand?¡± Chapter 2538 - Chapter 2538: Chapter 2540: brothers woman Chapter 2538: Chapter 2540: brother¡¯s woman Natsume sighed in his heart.¡¯Can I hear you?¡¯ He glanced at the wave diagram on the machine, and there was still no change. Kang Rong squeezed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. Liancheng, you have to work hard. You have to wake up. You have to save your daughter and take care of your family. If Hanhan ¡­ Kang Xin gritted her teeth. if you don¡¯t wake up, then there¡¯s no need for me to look for her. Didn¡¯t you ask me to take care of your wife and child while you¡¯re asleep? then, I really did take care of them. Natsume¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Kang Zheng. He was screaming in his heart. F * ck, master Sheng, are you? But the next second, he quickly shook his head. No, no, how could he think about this at this time? Moreover, Kang Yu only respected Rong Yan. He respected his brother¡¯s woman, so he took care of them. He said this to agitate Liancheng Yazhi, hoping that he would calm down. Calm down, calm down. natsume told himself that he could not lie, he could not panic, and he had to stay calm. if he panicked at this time, it would be worse. Instead, it was a rustling sound. Reality was unable to calm him down. Because after Kang kun said that, not only did Liancheng Yazhi not calm down, but the trajectory of his brain waves became even more intense. The red warning light on the machine was flashing rapidly. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brain wave activity was so terrifying that it was almost at the critical point of a machine. This could not do. Natsume swallowed his saliva. it¡¯s over. You¡¯re making it even more exciting, Yingluo. Kang Yu gritted his teeth and said,¡±quickly call rongyan Qianqian.¡± Natsume quickly nodded. She could only be called Rong Yan now. In order to wake Rong Yan up more conveniently, Natsume had placed a phone in the laboratory that could directly call the landline in Rong Yan¡¯s room. Soon, the call was picked up after less than five Rings. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Rong Yan, it¡¯s me. Come down quickly. Something happened to young master ya. Can you take care of yourself?¡± Natsume spoke in a hurry, but before he could finish, he heard a loud bang on the other end, and then there was no more sound. In less than two minutes, the sound of running footsteps was getting closer and closer. The door of the laboratory was suddenly pushed open. Rong Yan appeared in front of the two of them barefooted in her pajamas. Rong Yan Ran down the stairs, panting. Because she didn¡¯t rest well, her eyes were bloodshot. She panted and asked, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Natsume glanced at Rong Yan¡¯s bare feet and quickly moved away. He pointed at the machine and said, ¡± ¡°Come over and look at this Yingluo.¡± this is the current brainwave activity diagram of young master ya. Look here, this is MeowMeow¡¯S. after rong yan saw the graph on the two machines, she was so shocked that she covered her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan asked, trembling. Natsume sighed and shook his head. I don¡¯t know why, but not long after you went back, young master ya¡¯s brainwave activity suddenly intensified. The machine kept calling the police. ¡°We don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking right now, so we want you to say a few words to him to calm him down,¡± Kang Yu said to Rong Yan. rong yan clenched her fists and nodded. ¡± ¡°Alright, I know, Yingluo. I know, Yingluo.¡± She walked barefoot on the cold ground. Although the temperature inside the room was much higher than outside, the ground was still very cold. Rong Yan¡¯s fair and tender feet were already red from the cold, but she did not have the mood to care about this. Chapter 2539 - Chapter 2539: Ill get her back Chapter 2539: I¡¯ll get her back Rong Yan walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side and held his hand. ¡°Can you two give us some space?¡± she asked Kang Yu and Natsume. Kang Zhen immediately nodded,¡±okay, Qianqian.¡± After he finished speaking, he grabbed Natsume, who had not yet reacted, and carried him out. After they left the room, Kang kun threw Natsume aside and closed the door behind him. ¡°Why did Yingying leave?¡± Natsume asked as he scratched his head. Kang Yu rolled his eyes at him. nonsense. She¡¯s a woman. There are some things I can¡¯t say in front of you. He walked straight to the fireplace and sat down. He took off his hat and unbuttoned the collar around his neck with his long and powerful fingers. his neat and handsome military uniform was unbuttoned, revealing his sexy adam¡¯s apple. he sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. in the dim light, he had a sense of abstinence, but he was also indescribably noble. after looking at him, one couldn¡¯t help but feel thirsty and want to pounce on him and eat him. even a single man like natsume, who had never been in a relationship and was unmoved by women, couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was nothing to be jealous of, even if all the women in the world liked this kind of man. Yingluo was really very handsome. even he felt that it was too f * cking handsome, but after seeing it, he was killed in seconds, leaving nothing behind. he was completely full of inferiority. If she stayed with such a person every day, she would not be able to live happily. Natsume pulled out a chair and sat in front of Kang kun. He asked, let me ask you something. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen them showing off their love. Also, Rong Yan kissed young master ya in front of me today. She didn¡¯t avoid it, did she? ¡± Kang Yu glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. that¡¯s different. This time, Rong Yan must be telling Liancheng what she¡¯s suppressing in her heart. She can¡¯t let go of it when we¡¯re here. After saying that, Kang Yu paused for a moment, as if he was thinking about it. Then he said carefully, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Don¡¯t always stay in the laboratory when you have time. You should date occasionally. If you¡¯re not a woman, you can be a man too. Natsume¡¯s mouth twitched. don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯ve been through this. If you¡¯re really that good, why would your wife run away? ¡± Natsume¡¯s voice was very low, but no matter how low his voice was, Kang kun could still hear him clearly. Kang Zhen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the fire in the fireplace. His lips curled up. I will catch her and bring her back. That determined, murderous look in her eyes made Natsume shiver. Even when he was sitting in front of the fireplace, he could feel the warmth in his body being blown away by the coldness that Kang Yu released in that instant. The cold air seeped into his bones. Natsume couldn¡¯t help but pity Kang Yi¡¯s ex-wife. He really didn¡¯t know if this woman was lucky or unlucky to be targeted by Kang Yu. The two of them didn¡¯t speak again and waited for Rong Yan to come out. Kang Zhen closed his eyes and leaned back. His hands were lazily resting on the armrests of the sofa. it was as if she had fallen asleep, but he could clearly hear rong yan¡¯s voice. It was not that he was eavesdropping, but on such a quiet night, his hearing was too good, and he had no choice but to listen. At this moment, Rong Yan was sitting next to Liancheng Yazhi. She lifted the bed sheet covering Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body, opened her arms to hug him, and threw herself into his arms, her head resting on his chest where his heart was. Hearing his thumping heart, Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. Chapter 2540 - Chapter 2540: Remarried with our son Chapter 2540: Remarried with our son liancheng yazhi¡¯s body was very hot, and his hot air was sticking to rong yan¡¯s body. she was wearing a conservative long-sleeved nightgown made of pure cotton, which was not considered thin. However, the hot air still warmed her already cold body very quickly. Rong Yan¡¯s cold hand touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s skin as she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°hubby, it¡¯s still the warmest in your arms. i don¡¯t even want to get up.¡± Her voice was light, and her expression was happy, just like when she talked to Liancheng Yazhi in the past. It was as if he was still awake and not asleep at all. Rong Yan spoke for a while and then asked him, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, Yingluo, you can hear me, can¡¯t you?¡± No one answered her, but she laughed and said, ¡± ¡°I know, you can hear me. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I won¡¯t live with you anymore. I¡¯ll take the child and marry Hanhan.¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, the alarm on the machine sounded even louder. Rong Yan smiled and raised her head to give Liancheng Yazhi a loud kiss on the lips. She patted his cheek gently and said as if she was coaxing her son, ¡± ¡°Aiya, Alright, alright Yingluo, I was just joking with you. I like you so much, why would I marry someone else? I¡¯m still waiting for you to wake up.¡± She rested her chin on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m fine, really. Other than worrying about you, I¡¯m fine. Hanhan is fine too. As long as you wake up, I won¡¯t know anything, right?¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t take care of me. I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight, Yingying.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how long she had been mumbling. She talked a lot until she reached the point where the alarm on the machine had finally been deactivated. Rong Yan herself had fallen asleep on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body. She was too tired and had been called down by Natsume after resting for less than an hour. She had been trying her best to stay awake when she spoke to Liancheng Yazhi. Later, when she heard that the alarm had been lifted, she felt relieved and actually felt weak all over. She couldn¡¯t use any strength at all. Moreover, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s embrace was so warm that she didn¡¯t want to get up, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep without realizing it. Outside, Kang Yu leaned against the sofa with his eyes closed, listening to what Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi. When Rong Yan¡¯s voice became softer and softer until he could no longer hear it, he knew that the situation inside had probably stabilized. Kang Yu opened his eyes. let¡¯s go in. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯ll leave?¡± Natsume was surprised. ¡°Yeah, I was avoiding them just now, but they¡¯re done talking now.¡± kang yu stood up and tidied his clothes. ¡°Hey, how do you know that Rong Yan has finished?¡± Natsume¡¯s eyes immediately widened. kang yu cleared his throat. he couldn¡¯t possibly say that he had overheard rong yan¡¯s conversation. ¡°I think it¡¯s about time,¡± Kang Yu said after some thought. Natsume narrowed his eyes and asked,¡¯is that so? Why do I feel like you¡¯ve been listening? By the way, you should be able to hear it with your current hearing, right? Can you?¡± Kang Rong choked on Natsume¡¯s words. ahem, Yingluo didn¡¯t. Kang Zhen immediately turned around and walked towards the laboratory. he also felt that it was immoral to eavesdrop on others, but his ears couldn¡¯t control it. he had no choice. Moreover, he was quite touched when he heard what Rong Yan said just now. Chapter 2541 - Chapter 2541: Chapter 2542: kill you Chapter 2541: Chapter 2542: kill you Kang Yu envied the relationship between Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan and was also a little angry that he didn¡¯t know how to love the woman he liked like like Liancheng Yazhi. He knocked on the door of the laboratory, but there was no response. He looked at Natsume, then pushed the door open and went in. Natsume rushed in and immediately took a look at the electroencephalogram. It had stabilized and returned to normal. He clapped his hands and said, ¡± damn, as expected, young master ya¡¯s only obsession is her face. If something happens, she¡¯s the omnipotent elixir. At this moment, Kang Yu was looking at Rong Yan. She was lying on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and had fallen asleep. She was sleeping very well and sweetly, as if nothing could wake her up. Kang Yu sighed. Ever since Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow had laid here, Rong Yan had not had a good night¡¯s sleep. Natsume looked at the data and recorded it. Then, he realized that Rong Yan was asleep. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What should we do with Yingluo?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you carry her upstairs? you can¡¯t sleep here, right?¡± Natsume looked at Kang kun. Kang Yu glanced at him coldly. He had always been polite and polite to Rong Yan because she was his brother¡¯s wife. What was he doing hugging her? Moreover, she would probably wake up the moment he carried her. Kang Yu didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave. After a few minutes, he came back with a blanket and covered Rong Yan with it. However, he accidentally touched the skin on Rong Yan¡¯s arm and was stunned for a moment. It was very hot! Kang Yu quickly reached out to touch Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. It was indeed burning hot. come and take a look, ¡± he immediately said to Natsume. is she having a fever? ¡± Natsume walked over and touched Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. He then lowered his head to listen for her breathing. he said, ¡°she has a fever. she¡¯s been the most tired these few days. she¡¯s mentally and physically exhausted, and her immunity has been reduced. it¡¯d be strange if she didn¡¯t fall sick. i¡¯ll give her a small injection of fever medicine. i guarantee that she¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡± Kang Xi nodded. Hurry up and treat her. Natsume quickly injected a needle into Rong Yan¡¯s arm. He was fast and skilled, and Rong Yan was in a deep sleep, so she did not wake up. After waiting for about half an hour, the medicine took effect and Rong Yan¡¯s fever subsided. Kang Yu looked at the time. It was getting late. He said, ¡°Take a rest, Yingluo.¡± Natsume yawned and rubbed her aching forehead, shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to rest. Young master ya¡¯s condition is different every day. I have to figure it out.¡± Natsume knew that he was not only carrying the burden of two lives on his shoulders, but also the future happiness of the other party¡¯s family. Therefore, he felt too heavy a burden every time he thought about it. kang yu knew the pressure natsume was feeling and said,¡±try your best, but don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡± what if I didn¡¯t manage to cure MeowMeow and wake up young master ya? ¡± Natsume asked. what would you do to me? ¡± kang zhen turned to look at him and said without hesitation,¡±i¡¯ll kill you, yingluo!¡± ¡°Do you have to be so direct?¡± Natsume¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew that if he really couldn¡¯t cure her, even if Kang Yu and Rong Yan knew that they couldn¡¯t blame him, they would still hate him. This was a normal human reaction, but Kang Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to kill him. He didn¡¯t look like he was lying either. This made her feel even more pressured! Kang Yu laughed. I¡¯m going out now. You can do your best! Walking out of the laboratory, Kang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. These days were really too terrible. He was now in fear of Liancheng Yazhi almost every day. Chapter 2542 - Chapter 2542: Why were you so stupid then? Chapter 2542: Why were you so stupid then? He finally knew how Liancheng Yazhi had felt when he had protected him. She probably wanted to beat him up a thousand times every day when he woke up. Now, he was in the same mood. He just wanted him to wake up quickly and then teach him a lesson for making him worry for so long. Kang Xi glanced at the clock on the wall. It was almost three in the morning. he had been exhausted these days. he stood in the living room and thought for a while, then finally turned around and went upstairs. standing in front of the master bedroom on the second floor, kang yu¡¯s hand was on the doorknob. he hesitated. After waiting for about ten minutes, he finally gritted his teeth and turned the doorknob to open the door. The moment he pushed open the door, Kang Yu¡¯s feelings were complicated. At that moment, he seemed to hear her laughter, her coquettish voice, her angry voice, and her crying. It was as if even her breath was blowing against his face. Kang Yu was stunned for a moment. He lifted his heavy feet and stepped into the room again after two years. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the switch was turned on, and the light instantly cooled the room. No one had lived in the bedroom for two years, but it didn¡¯t feel cold and cheerless. It was very clean and spotless, and it was filled with the smell of sunshine. This surprised Kang Xi. He looked at The Clean Bedroom. There was a small pot of plants in the room. He didn¡¯t know what it was called, but the tender green leaves looked especially cute and lively. Kang Zhen walked to the bed and touched the blanket. It was soft and warm from the sun. Kang Yu laughed. He remembered what Rong Yan had said. The room was left for him and had been cleaned. The blanket had also been dried. Moreover, Yingying probably had ventilation every day, so the room was cold and damp because no one had lived in it for years. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t that busy every day, but he didn¡¯t expect her to get people to clean this place every day. Whether he could stay here or not, they would clean it up. This made Kang Yu feel touched. Everything here was exactly the same as when he left. Not only that, even the location of the photo frame was exactly the same. Kang Yi walked over and picked up the photo frame. The half of the photo was of him from two years ago. At that time, he had no idea that when the person you love leaves you, it¡¯s like the end of the world. Kang Yu rubbed the other half of the room where no one was. He remembered this photo very clearly. This was the only photo they had together. He was someone who hated being exposed and taken photos, so when she forced him to take a photo, he really didn¡¯t like it. However, because it was her, he had to endure it. Looking at his expression at that time, Kang Yu felt vexed. Why was his brain so stupid? Kang Xin sighed. She hugged the photo frame and lay down on the soft bed. Years of military life had made him used to sleeping on a hard bed. Now that he was lying on such a soft bed, he thought it would be difficult for him to sleep. He didn¡¯t expect that he would fall asleep so quickly after smelling the sunlight from the blanket and sleep until dawn. ¡­¡­ As the sun rose, the birds in the mountains all got up early and circled around the house. The sun shone through the curtains and into the room, falling on Kang Zhen¡¯s devilishly handsome face. It was just past eight in the morning. If it was before, Kang Zhen would have already finished running five kilometers with weights. However, he had not woken up today and did not seem to have any intention of waking up temporarily. Chapter 2543 - Chapter 2543: Chapter 2545: its my instinct to love you Chapter 2543: Chapter 2545: it¡¯s my instinct to love you Downstairs, in the laboratory, Rong Yan got up from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body with her head in her hands. That night was the best sleep she had ever had since Liancheng Yazhi was anesthetized. Although she did not rest for too long, it was rare for her to sleep well. The only bad thing was that she had a headache now. Natsume saw that Rong Yan had straightened up and the blanket had slid down from her body. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± yes, I¡¯m fine. Rong Yan shook her head. She could not remember what happened last night. She looked at Natsume with a pleading look in her eyes. When Rong Yan woke up in the morning, her cheeks were red, and her eyes were filled with confusion and confusion. She was like a deer in the early morning forest, her eyes clear and clean without any impurities. Natsume was a little embarrassed and quickly lowered his head.¡±oh, yingluo, something happened to young master ya last night, so i asked you to come down. after you comforted young master ya, you fell asleep on him, probably because you were too tired, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and saw that she was still wearing pajamas. Fortunately, it was very conservative and nothing was exposed except for her feet. ¡°are you alright now?¡± rong yan quickly asked. She lowered her head to look at Liancheng Yazhi. He was still lying there as if he was really in deep sleep. His chest was red, and it was the mark she had made with her pillow. Natsume quickly nodded. he¡¯s fine now. In fact, he¡¯s doing very well. Even his body temperature doesn¡¯t rise as much as before every hour, ran ran. Natsume did not sleep at all last night. He was surprised to find that the few hours Rong Yan slept on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest was the most stable time in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body and the time when his blood energy was at its peak. natsume pondered. young master ya¡¯s love for rong yan had already become his own physical instinct, and protecting rong yan had also become an instinct for him. in the future, as long as he could feel that rong yan was by his side at all times and needed him, his own strength and willpower would greatly increase. Natsume felt that this idea should be feasible. Even if it did not work, at least it should be tested first. Natsume calmed down and said to Rong Yan, ¡± it¡¯s already past eight o ¡®clock. You should go have your lunch first. I have something to discuss with you in the morning. Rong Yan wanted him to say it now, but everyone in the family was waiting for him to eat, so he nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk in the morning, ran ran.¡± when rong yan walked out of the laboratory, the two maids both got up. one was cooking while the other was taking care of yingluo. Gu Hesheng had also woken up and was doing his morning exercise outside. Rong nuo was exhausted yesterday and had not woken up yet. Rong Yan wanted him to rest a little more, but she did not think that when she went upstairs to wash up, she would meet Kang Zhen with a gloomy face at the stairs. rong yan was surprised. kang susu always woke up very early. she thought that he had already left. she didn¡¯t expect him to still be here. At that time, Rong Yan subconsciously asked,¡±Kang Yu, why are you still here?¡± She wanted to ask why he was still there, but she quickly realized that she was wrong. This was someone else¡¯s house, so it was normal for him to be busy. Kang Yu was holding his hat in his hand. He stopped when he saw Rong Yan. He was also depressed that he, who had never slept in before, had woken up late today and didn¡¯t even have time to run in the morning. Now that he was caught, his face was a little red as he said, ¡°yingluo, i remembered that i forgot something, so i came back to get it.¡± Rong Yan immediately understood. She had been wondering why Kang Yu would wake up so late. It turned out that he had left and returned. Chapter 2544 - Chapter 2544: How embarrassing it is to be exposed Chapter 2544: How embarrassing it is to be exposed ¡°Oh, then breakfast is ready. You can leave after you eat,¡± Rong Yan said to him. Kang Yu cleared his throat. ahem, it¡¯s okay. I have something urgent to deal with. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. His car was parked outside and there was definitely a layer of frost on it. If Rong Yan went out to take a look, she would know that he was lying. Kang Yu felt that if this matter was exposed, it would be really embarrassing, so he decided to forget about having breakfast. Rong Yan knew that some things in the Army were very urgent and could not be delayed. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°oh, okay then, yingluo, drive carefully, yingluo.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Kang Yu put on his hat and hurried downstairs. As he walked out of the gate, he met Gu Hesheng, who had just returned from his morning exercise. Gu Hesheng looked at him and said, ¡± Kang Zhen, you¡¯re leaving? it¡¯s time for breakfast. You should have your breakfast before you leave. Kang Zhen stopped and politely said, no, I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll go first. You can go and have breakfast. Kang Zhen left in a hurry. Other than Gu Hesheng, no one else knew that he had woken up late. At noon, after Rong Yan and Rong nuo had finished applying medicine for Liancheng Yazhi and his daughter. Natsume said to Rong Yan very seriously, ¡± ¡°The thing I wanted to discuss with you before is actually very simple. From now on, can you come over and sleep with young master ya at night, Wanwan?¡± Natsume¡¯s words surprised Rong Yan. ¡°Ha Yingluo.¡± Natsume pushed up his glasses and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this, Yueyue. I noticed that after you fell asleep yesterday, the various data of young master ya¡¯s body was the most stable and normal these days. I want to confirm if it¡¯s because of you. I hope that I can sleep next to young master ya for the next two days. If my conclusion is as I guessed, I think that with you around, the number of problems with young master ya¡¯s body will be greatly reduced. Rong Yan was pleasantly surprised when she heard this. She nodded excitedly. ¡°is that so? you can, you can, you can ¡­¡± Now, he would even agree to take her life, let alone sleep with her at night. Just ¡­ Sleep with him? Why did Rong Yan¡¯s frown make her feel like she had returned to the time when she first met Liancheng? Rong Yan shook her head. She was still thinking about these things at this time. If she could really make Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body fine, that would be great. After Natsume and Rong Yan finished talking, Rong Yan discussed with him and widened the experimental table that Liancheng Yazhi was lying on, turning it into a flat double bed. Rong Yan laid a layer of mattress on the other half of the bed and slept on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm at night. every night, she would talk a lot to him until she fell asleep. After three days of data observation, Natsume found that it was just as he had thought. With Rong Yan accompanying Liancheng Yazhi at night, his physical data began to return to normal. As soon as the sky brightened and she left, her facial expression began to change. This was enough to prove that Rong Yan was the only medicine that could maintain Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood and body. Hence, Rong Yan also ate and lived in the laboratory. It was also because of this that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body rarely had any problems. This was the best news for the whole family. Rong Yan¡¯s situation was a little smoother than before, but Tang Zong was not happy at home. It had been a week since the car accident, and he had almost forgotten about it. As for the woman he had rubbed against, he had also forgotten who she was. Moreover, when he had dinner with Secretary Zhou yesterday, he had teased him once, saying that he had made a mistake and that the woman had not come at all. Chapter 2545 - Chapter 2545: Not a good thing indeed Chapter 2545: Not a good thing indeed Secretary Zhou rolled her eyes at him and said,¡±I made a mistake, alright?¡± Do you want him to come?¡± Tang Zong immediately shook his head like a rattle drum. of course not. Don¡¯t spout nonsense, I don¡¯t have the mood to waste my time. In the end, he had just finished talking yesterday and someone had come looking for him today. At that time, Tang Zong didn¡¯t know who was calling. When he saw that it was an unfamiliar number, he picked up the call. Then, he heard a timid voice from the other side, ¡°Hello, Mr. Tang,¡± Tang Zong felt uncomfortable when he heard this voice. He couldn¡¯t tell who it was. He said impatiently, ¡°who is it?¡± At this time, Tang Zong was preparing to go up the mountain to deliver some things. He had bought makeup, clothes, and a lot of food for Rong nuo. Of course, he did not dare to forget about Rong Yan. There were also baby¡¯s milk powder, small clothes, and Gu Hesheng¡¯s go pieces. The other end of the phone was silent for a moment. She probably didn¡¯t expect Tang Zong to not recognize her at all. Tang Zong thought that the other party had hung up the phone. When he saw that MA dan was still on the line, he said, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? you didn¡¯t say anything when you called. if you don¡¯t say anything, i¡¯m hanging up. ¡± Then, a voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Wait a moment, please wait a moment, Mr. Tang.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Tang Zong asked. I ran ran me. Ran ran, you might not remember me. I¡¯m the one who accidentally ran a red light last week and caused your car to hit the telephone pole. I¡¯ve been blaming myself for the past few days and I¡¯m very sorry for causing you so much loss. So, I think ran ran would like to apologize to you. This lady was very good with her words. From the beginning to the end, she did not say that Tang Zong had hit her, but instead, she placed all the blame on herself. She said that she ran a red light and caused Tang Zong¡¯s car to be scrapped. If it were anyone else, they would easily have a good impression of her kindness and tolerance. However, Tang Zong was not just anyone. He sneered and dragged out his words. Oh, Zhenzhen, so it¡¯s you. There¡¯s no need for that. As long as you don¡¯t come and bother me again, I¡¯ll take it as an apology. I still have things to do and don¡¯t have time to deal with you. probably afraid that he would hang up, the woman on the other end of the phone quickly said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, I¡¯m very sorry to disturb you. I don¡¯t have any other meaning. I just want to formally apologize to you. My mother always says that if you do something wrong, you must bear the consequences. You can¡¯t indulge in your own mistakes just because the other party is tolerant and magnanimous.¡± Hearing these words, even Tang Zong curled his lips and clicked his tongue. Don¡¯t let your own mistakes go just because the other party is tolerant and magnanimous. What a f * cking philosophical sentence. Tang Zong¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. He suddenly said,¡±Alright, you want to meet? Alright, you name the place.¡± The woman on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment. She probably didn¡¯t expect Tang Zong to agree so suddenly. Then, she said with wild joy,¡±Thank you, thank you so much, Mr. Tang. Thank you so much for your apology. How about 12 o ¡®clock this morning? it¡¯s the weekend. I hope I won¡¯t disturb your work today.¡± ¡°Okay, 12 o ¡®clock then. Send me the location.¡± Tang Zong casually replied and hung up the phone. Secretary Zhou was right. This woman was not a simple and kind person. She was so patient that she only contacted him after a week. After Tang Zong put on his clothes, his cell phone rang again. It was a message from the woman just now. The location was also coincidental. It was the Western restaurant where Tang Zong and Secretary Zhou had their first meal together. Tang Zong casually forwarded the message to Secretary Zhou. Since he said that he would help to solve the problem last time, he would just leave it to him. Chapter 2546 - Chapter 2546: Wont let go easily Chapter 2546: Won¡¯t let go easily Not long after, Secretary Zhou called. Secretary Zhou asked him,¡±why did you post that at noon?¡± treat me to a meal? i don¡¯t have the time. I¡¯m very busy. The company is doing a few big merger and acquisition cases recently. Young master ya is not here, so I¡¯m so busy that I don¡¯t even have time to wash my face.¡± Secretary Zhou had been really busy recently. There was already a lot of work at the end of the year, and it just so happened that the company that young master ya had settled on a month ago was agreed to be acquired after a month of delay. Now, Secretary Zhou had to eat and live in the company every day, and he had to hide the news that Liancheng Yazhi was lying on the experiment table. Not to mention washing his face, he had to hold his computer and mobile phone every day when he went to the toilet. Tang Zong laughed and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯m treating you to a meal. However, Yueyue is not my treat. You have to go no matter how busy you are. This is what you promised me before. Tang Zong was on the phone as he walked out of the door. The chauffeur outside saw him coming out and opened the door for him. After the previous car accident, Tang Zong had been reluctant to drive up the mountain this time. Thus, he simply let the driver drive. Secretary Zhou was puzzled. if it wasn¡¯t you, could it have been me? ¡± didn¡¯t you say you would treat me for a month? also, what did i promise you before?¡± ¡°Of course I mean what I say. One month it is, but this time it¡¯s someone else.¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± In the car, Tang Zong waved his hand and asked the driver to start driving. did you forget that you told me a week ago that I would throw that woman to you if she came looking for me? I¡¯ve thrown her to you according to your instructions. You can go and pick her up. Secretary Zhou immediately cursed, ¡± ¡°F * ck, Zhenzhen, I knew it. How could she not come to you? see, I was right. She came to you after a week. This woman is really patient, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°so, i can only ask you to do it.¡± Secretary Zhou was silent. After a while, he said,¡±it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s two days earlier or two days later, but not today. i have a meeting with the bosses of the companies that i want to acquire this afternoon, so i can¡¯t go. this is what young master ya specifically told me. these acquisitions must be done. otherwise, i won¡¯t have the face to see young master ya, and i won¡¯t have the face to continue doing this.¡± This merger and acquisition case was personally finalized by Liancheng Yazhi and he had instructed Secretary Zhou to do it well. The Liancheng Group had not invested much in the entertainment and film industry before. However, in recent years, the domestic film and television industry had been on the rise. Therefore, the Liancheng Group had thought of acquiring a few film and television companies or cinema chains to fill the gap. Tang Zong furrowed his brows. If this was any other matter, Tang Zong would definitely go back on his word. In any case, he had already agreed to it, so she had to go. However, the merger and acquisition that Secretary Zhou mentioned was personally supervised by his brother-in-law. He knew the seriousness of the situation and could not let Secretary Zhou leave behind such an important matter for that woman. I won¡¯t go then. It doesn¡¯t matter if I see that woman or not. Since he called me, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll call back again even if I don¡¯t go to see her today. I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re free. Tang Zong said. alright, let her wait. I¡¯ll take a look when I¡¯m done today. Since that woman is clinging to you, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t leave so easily. Secretary Zhou understood that kind of woman. They would not let go easily. Tang Zong nodded. alright, just do as you see fit. I¡¯m already on my way to the mountain. I¡¯ll contact you later. If the company is really too busy, just let me know if there¡¯s anything I can help you with. Chapter 2547 - Chapter 2547: A familiar gaze Chapter 2547: A familiar gaze In fact, Tang Zong immediately regretted saying this. But before he could take back his words, Secretary Zhou happily shouted, ¡°That¡¯s great, Yingluo. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re back. I really have a lot of things that are suitable for you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, even if you came to the company to help, i¡¯ll get rid of that woman for you. i¡¯ll never let miss rong nuo know about zhenzhen.¡± Tang Zong,¡±Yingluo.¡± suddenly, the image of a person with disheveled clothes, deep eye sockets, and panda eyes staying up late appeared in his mind. Tang Zong shivered. He was so regretful. The driver saw the change in Tang Zong¡¯s expression through the rear mirror and couldn¡¯t help but laugh silently. ¡­¡­¡¢ They finally reached the mountain. The moment he got out of the car, Tang Zong rushed into the living room. rong yan was feeding water to huahua. because liancheng yazhi¡¯s condition had stabilized, she looked better. ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m here to see Rong nuo.¡± Tang Zong saw him and quickly smiled. When Rong Yan saw that it was Tang Zong, she smiled and said,¡±he¡¯s here. Rong nuo is reading a story to ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± Tang Zong happily walked in front of Rong Yan. He reached out and poked Yingying¡¯s chubby little face.¡±This kid, he seems to have gained weight? You¡¯ve become a little meatball.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a little fat.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Yingying had been eating more supplementary food recently, and the amount of milk powder she drank was significantly reduced. He had a balanced diet and liked what he ate. He ate after waking up and slept after eating. He was the most carefree in the family, so he was naturally relaxed and fat. Tang Zong poked him a few more times. In the end, the little fellow¡¯s temper flared up and he reached out his hand to hit the back of Tang Zong¡¯s hand. Tang Zong laughed out loud. After his childish nature was beaten up by Qianqian, he started to tease him instead. He kept repeating the same action and even deliberately slowed down the speed at which he retracted his hand after he was done poking Qianqian¡¯s face, so that Qianqian could hit him. Rong Yan¡¯s head hurt as she looked at him. alright, quickly go in and see Rong nuo. Tang Zong chuckled and shouted to the driver outside,¡±Move the things in.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going in, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan urged him impatiently. go, go, go. Go quickly. The chauffeur moved in boxes of things. He first moved the fruits in and didn¡¯t dare to put them on the ground. Instead, he asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, where should I put these?¡± As he was the family¡¯s chauffeur, Rong Yan pointed to the kitchen and continued to feed Xuxu water. ¡°bring it to the kitchen. there¡¯s a separate storage room in the kitchen. put it there.¡± The driver¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of sadness, and then he carried a bunch of fruits to the kitchen. after the fruits were the dried goods, which were still sent to the storage room. Then there were Rong Yan and Rong nuo¡¯s clothes and cosmetics, which were also in boxes. ¡°Young Madam, these are the clothes that young master Tang brought for you and miss Rong nuo. Do you want to move these upstairs?¡± the driver asked Rong Yan. Rong Yan froze for a moment and looked up at the driver. ah? Tang Zong also brought clothes. Then, Qianqian can go upstairs first.¡± The driver raised his head and glanced at Rong Yan. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± the moment she met the driver¡¯s eyes, rong yan suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This sense of familiarity wasn¡¯t from the driver, but from the familiar gaze that had been in her memory for a long time with Yingluo and Yingluo. rong yan suddenly thought of something and was shocked. she tightened her grip on yingying. Rong Yan¡¯s heart suddenly started beating fast. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 2548 - Chapter 2548: A one-second hug Chapter 2548: A one-second hug Rong Yan really wanted to take a few more serious glances, but the driver quickly lowered his head. Rong Yan licked her lips. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she wanted to verify it. Rong Yan called a maid over and said,¡±Auntie Li, you feed Yingluo Yingluo first.¡± ¡°Yes, young Madam,¡± Auntie li took the Kasaya from Rong Yan¡¯s arms. After taking it, Yingying grabbed a strand of Rong Yan¡¯s hair and refused to let go. She pouted and looked aggrieved, obviously not wanting to get out of her arms. Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened. She reached out and touched Yingying¡¯s small face. ¡°Baby, mommy¡¯s going upstairs now. I¡¯ll be back soon. Be good, Yingying!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice was as gentle as the world¡¯s most pleasant and beautiful basketball song, which could calm all restlessness. After listening to her, the little guy obediently let go of her hair. Rong Yan touched his little face and turned to look at the driver who had his head lowered.¡±You can move this thing up.¡± ¡± it¡¯s ran ran. ¡± the driver followed rong yan upstairs with a large carton of clothes. He walked behind Rong Yan and was five steps away from her. When Rong Yan went upstairs, his eyes were gentle and greedy as he looked at Rong Yan¡¯s back. At this moment, Rong Yan¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest. When she passed by the driver just now, she had smelled a familiar scent, which coincided with the scent in her memory. The crazy days of the past suddenly flashed quickly in front of her eyes. Rong Yan pushed open the door to the bedroom. The driver waited for her to go in before he went in and put the suitcase down gently. After putting down the box, he slowly stood up. His body seemed to be growing taller at a speed visible to the naked eye as he straightened his waist. His sleeves and pants were obviously shorter. Rong Yan finally met that familiar pair of eyes again. She did not finish her sentence, but her body was trembling slightly, and her eyes began to turn red. After a while, Rong Yan took a deep breath and suppressed her overly excited emotions. She asked, ¡± Seven, is that you? ¡± Although she had already confirmed it, Rong Yan still wanted to ask. Seven¡¯s friend, a friend she trusted and never doubted. the man in front of her smiled. it was clearly the driver¡¯s face, but when he smiled, it was as if the sun had come alive, so vibrant and dazzling. He opened his arms. long time no see. Can you give me a hug? ¡± Rong Yan was so excited that she was about to cry, but after hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. After laughing, she opened her arms and gave seven a hug. It was a very simple hug, a very short hug. It was just a good friend who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, expressing his thoughts to each other. Even though Seven really wanted to hug her for a while longer, he restrained himself. He knew that he couldn¡¯t go too far. One second, he could only hug Rong Yan for one second, not even half a second. he didn¡¯t want his feelings for rong yan to become a burden to her. he only wanted to protect her from a distance and appear by her side when she needed his help. As long as she still had him and could recognize him after he had changed his appearance, and could give him a short one-second hug when they met, he was enough. Seven looked at Rong Yan with a serious expression. Her face was still as beautiful as ever, and she was more feminine than before. She had become stronger and more charming, and she was even more attractive to him. I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize me so quickly. When I came here, I was thinking that if you couldn¡¯t recognize me, I would just go home alone today. Chapter 2549 - Chapter 2549: I thought I would never see you again Chapter 2549: I thought I would never see you again Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. how can I not recognize you? I told you before that no matter what you change your appearance, I will still recognize you. Seven¡¯s lips curled up, but a hint of loneliness flashed across his eyes. that¡¯s right. rong yan had once said that no matter what he disguised himself, she would be able to recognize him very quickly. however, yingluo, forget it, forget it yingluo Seven laughed. I was thinking that the first thing I¡¯d ask you when I see you would be how you¡¯re doing. But now, I feel like that¡¯s a little unnecessary. He paused for a moment, and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes. He raised his hand and rubbed his bangs like an older brother. I can¡¯t help you this time. I¡¯m very sorry. Rong Yan shook her head. no, it¡¯s good enough to see you, really, Yingluo. Right now, Rong Yan needed encouragement the most. She needed someone to cheer her on and make her persevere. Seven¡¯s sudden appearance finally made her, who had been suppressing her worries and uneasiness, happy. Rong Yan smiled and asked him,¡±by the way, why are you here?¡± She suddenly felt that there was something wrong with what he said and quickly explained, ¡± I¡¯m not suspecting you. It¡¯s really not Yingluo. I was just too surprised. I thought that Yingluo would never see you again. Seven raised his chin proudly and said, ¡± I know, you won¡¯t doubt me. Have you forgotten? I¡¯m the number one thief God on the list. As a thief God, I have to be good at gathering information! Of course, Seven had come to China to see Rong Yan. Although the news of Liancheng Yazhi was strictly blocked, it was not normal for the Lian family to suddenly be empty. He only needed to look after Tang Zong, and it would be easy for him to find out what the truth was. Hence, he had followed Tang Zong for a few days. When he saw that Tang Zong was going up the mountain today, he disguised himself as a driver and came up. Initially, he had thought that if Tang Zong was driving, he would knock him out and disguise himself as him. That way, he wouldn¡¯t be checked when he passed the checkpoint. At this moment, Rong Yan did not dare to chat with Seven for too long. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, he was going upstairs with a chauffeur, and he definitely could not stay for more than ten minutes or he would definitely be suspected. Moreover, Tang Zong was still around. Hence, Rong Yan picked the important questions and quickly asked, ¡± Seven, how long are you going to stay in China this time? ¡± Seven made a thoughtful expression and looked at Rong Yan. ¡°This Yingluo will depend on how sincere you are to make me stay?¡± my ran ran. Rong Yan had just said one word when the sound of a car stopping came from downstairs. Rong Yan quickly took a look and saw that it was Kang Yu. Kang Zhen wasn¡¯t a normal person, and it would be bad if he found out about Seven. Rong Yan hurriedly said to Seven, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs. Kang Zhen is here. He¡¯s very strong. You can¡¯t let him recognize you. Don¡¯t let him notice anything. Although you¡¯re good at running away, you can¡¯t beat him. He¡¯s too strong.¡± Even though Seven felt a little regretful, he knew how much of a threat Kang Yu was. Just like what Rong Yan had said, he knew that he was no match for Kang Yu. Even though he felt a little regretful that he had to leave after just meeting her, he knew that he couldn¡¯t make things difficult for Rong Yan. However, he still looked at Rong Yan¡¯s face and said gently, ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Let¡¯s go down.¡± In the blink of an eye, he shrunk back to 1.7 meters tall. Rong Yan did not have time to be surprised or ask anything about this scene and quickly brought him upstairs. Chapter 2550 - Chapter 2550: Rong Yan knows shes selfish Chapter 2550: Rong Yan knows she¡¯s selfish When they were walking up the stairs, Rong Yan even said, ¡± ¡°Later, put the other box on the left side of the corridor, the innermost room.¡± ¡°Yes, young Madam,¡± Seven replied respectfully. When he reached the living room, Kang Yu happened to walk over. Seven lowered his head. master Yu, Yu Yu. Kang Zhen looked at him and casually replied,¡±En, Zhenzhen.¡± Seven walked past Kang Zhen respectfully with his head lowered. He was very good at imitating people. Every time he decided who he wanted to disguise as, he would observe the person for two days to make sure that there was something special about the person¡¯s walking and speaking before he made his move. This was especially so for the driver. He had known long ago that no one would notice him when he disguised himself as him. But Kang Zhen¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on him at all. He was looking at Hanhan in Auntie Li¡¯s arms. When Rong Yan saw that seven had left, she heaved a sigh of relief. She walked over to Kang kun and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here. Tang Zong has just arrived and is in the laboratory. Do you want to go and talk to him?¡± Kang Yu shifted his attention away from Yingying. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see him Yingluo.¡± he took off his hat and placed it on the coffee table in the living room. then, he went to the laboratory. rong yan secretly took a deep breath. fortunately, kang yu was not looking at her at all. She glanced outside and saw seven carrying his suitcase. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. One of the regrets in her heart could be considered to have been fulfilled a little after seeing seven. seven brought a hint of warmth to her face on such a lonely and cold winter day. However, he had come and left in a hurry. It was impossible for him to waste his time here. Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t let Kang Zhen or Tang Zong know that she had met with Seven in private. It didn¡¯t matter if it was just a simple friendship between her and Seven. It wouldn¡¯t look good to others. Rong Yan knew that she was selfish, but she really didn¡¯t dare to make any waves at this time. Seven didn¡¯t go in after moving everything. He didn¡¯t dare to go in. If he went in, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would look at Rong Yan, and Kang Yu would see that something was wrong. When he passed by the man, he could feel the immense power within him, and it was not something that flesh and blood could withstand. With that thought, Seven heaved a sigh of relief. With Kang Yu around, the safety of Rong Yan and the children was guaranteed. After he found out about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s accident, he rushed back from abroad, afraid that the people there would do something bad to Rong Yan. But it seemed fine now. She was protected by Kang Yu here. It was a good place. It was difficult for people from the outside to come in. There were two platoons of soldiers stationed nearby. If anyone wanted to touch them, they would probably be taken care of before they could even come in. Seven was thinking about something outside. He was thinking about how he could stay here for a long time without being discovered. Since he was already here, he had to protect her and her child. Seven thought of meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. During lunch, seven ate with the two maids. Rong Yan felt sorry for him and wanted to look over several times, but she held back. She couldn¡¯t let Kang Zhen find out. Rong nuo saw that Rong Yan was always in a daze when she was feeding Yingluo, so she asked, ¡± ¡°Sister, you look so distracted today. Is there something wrong?¡± Rong Yan quickly came back to her senses. Yingluo is fine, I¡¯m just worried about the two of them, it¡¯s fine Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2551 - Chapter 2551: Chapter 2553: dumped? Chapter 2551: Chapter 2553: dumped? Rong Yan¡¯s reason was so normal that no one doubted it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can see that brother-in-law¡¯s condition is very good now. He should wake up in a few days, Huanhuan.¡± Rong Yan smiled. yes, I understand. The meal was over. At four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Rong nuo urged Tang Zong to go back. Tang Zong really did not want to leave, but it was really not good to stay. Hence, she could only leave with a bitter heart. When he left, the Rong sisters sent him off. Rong Yan smiled and said to him, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else at home, you can come over tomorrow to take a look.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words were directed at Tang Zong, but they were also directed at Seven. The two of them had finally met after such a long time, but they had never had the chance to really speak. ¡°AI, big sister is the best,¡± Tang Zong said happily. But then he remembered that he had promised Secretary Zhou to help out at the company, and he instantly felt bad. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been a good person. Hanhan probably can¡¯t make it tomorrow. I promised Secretary Zhou to go to the company to help him. Rong Yan was a little disappointed. Oh, I see. Go ahead then. Come over if you want after you¡¯re done. ¡°Okay, I understand, big sister.¡± tang zong was overjoyed. he turned to rong nuo club and said,¡±Nuo nuo, I¡¯m leaving, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo nodded,¡±go back quickly, be careful on the road.¡± &Nbsp; Tang Zong left in his car, while Seven drove back. He was feeling a little complicated. Right now, he could only be Tang Zong¡¯s chauffeur and follow them here. That way, he wouldn¡¯t be suspected. However, he couldn¡¯t stay here for long. This was really depressing. Today, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to see MeowMeow. It was so depressing. In the car, Tang Zong made a call to Secretary Zhou. ¡°Hey, did you go see that woman today?¡± he asked, gloating. after he went up the mountain, tang zong turned off his mobile phone to prevent that woman from disturbing him. She had just turned it on, and as expected, she saw many phone calls and text messages. tang zong didn¡¯t even look at it. when he saw the string of numbers, he felt disgusted. secretary zhou was right. this woman¡¯s fox tail had really been exposed. Hmph, you want to seduce him? why don¡¯t you take a look at what kind of person I am? do you think I¡¯ll be seduced by you? Besides, he had a beautiful wife at home, so how could he fall for someone else? secretary zhou, who was driving, casually said, ¡± no, I¡¯m just about to go over. Has that woman left? ¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Tang Zong laughed. Secretary Zhou said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in five minutes. I won¡¯t be turning off my phone later. Listen carefully. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m so happy to watch a live broadcast!¡± Tang Zong immediately got excited. There was still more than an hour to go on the way home. Listening to such an interesting live broadcast was very relaxing and satisfying. Very quickly, five minutes passed. Secretary Zhou parked the car, took out his keys, and got out of the car. He took his briefcase, adjusted his glasses, and went in. ¡°Sir, how many people are you looking for?¡± the waiter quickly asked after they entered the restaurant. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± Secretary Zhou said. ¡°Oh, right, is there a lady who has been waiting since 12 a.m.?¡± the way the waitress looked at secretary zhou immediately changed. she smiled and said, ¡± ah, you¡¯re looking for that person? please follow me. ¡± it was hard not to notice a woman who had been waiting from morning to afternoon. The people in the store had already started to secretly discuss whether the woman had been dumped. the waiter led secretary zhou to the woman¡¯s place. Chapter 2552 - Chapter 2552: He looks so willful Chapter 2552: He looks so willful secretary zhou saw a woman in a white skirt with black stockings and long boots from afar. her black hair fell over her shoulders, and she looked thin from behind. After Secretary Zhou walked over, without waiting for the waiter to pull out the chair, he pulled it aside and sat down. are you miss Luo? ¡± the woman opposite him looked at him in surprise.¡±you¡¯re yingluo.¡± secretary zhou placed his briefcase on the table. ¡± oh, my surname is zhou. young master tang asked me to come. ¡± He glanced at the waiter who was standing at the side and watching the gossip. a coffee and a medium-well steak, please. ¡°Okay, Sir, please wait a moment,¡± the waiter quickly said. The woman who Secretary Zhou had called miss Luo asked him in surprise, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Mr. Tang to come?¡± Secretary Zhou laughed. miss Luo, you¡¯re so smart. You should know that there are only two situations where a man doesn¡¯t show up at this time. ¡°First, he really has something on and can¡¯t come.¡± secondly, he didn¡¯t want to come at all. What kind of situation do you think young master Tang is in? ¡± Young lady Luo lowered her head, her delicate face carrying a hint of weakness.¡±I know that people like Mr. Tang are very busy. I can understand that he can¡¯t come and bother me.¡± her voice was soft and gentle. men would subconsciously lower their voices when they heard her, afraid that they would scare her if they spoke too loudly. However, the person in front of her was none other than Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou, who used to like dealing with all kinds of women for Liancheng Yazhi, might not have a woman, but he had seen many women like this. secretary zhou chuckled. ¡± miss luo, don¡¯t lie to yourself. it¡¯s obvious that young master tang can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you. ¡± Having her fantasy exposed, the woman immediately raised her head. ¡°Impossible. If he doesn¡¯t want to see me, why would he agree to meet me here?¡± secretary zhou continued to chuckle,¡±hehe, miss luo, what do you think?¡± For someone like you, even if you say that you don¡¯t want to see me, won¡¯t you find another opportunity? For some things, such as a woman like you, of course, it¡¯s best to solve it once and for all, so as to avoid dirty and troublesome things.¡± Secretary Zhou suddenly jumped up,¡±Oh, right, didn¡¯t miss Luo Xuanji have a fracture?¡± You¡¯ve recovered so quickly, and the cast has been removed. Your recovery ability is really good.¡± Miss Luo immediately lowered her head. I¡¯m alright. My Kasaya is not serious. ¡°Oh, I see, Yingluo. I thought miss Luo wasn¡¯t injured before.¡± Miss Luo bit her lip. Mr. Zhou, why do you have to target me like this? I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to apologize. Secretary Zhou laughed and said,¡±apologize?¡± Really? I can¡¯t think of it as simple when I see you.¡± He sized up miss Luo and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with many women like you, but this is the first time I¡¯ve met someone like miss Luo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not the kind of woman you¡¯re thinking of,¡± miss Luo immediately replied. She hated Secretary Zhou too much. The gentle man in front of her spoke viciously and his words were sharp. His eyes seemed to be able to see through her thoughts in an instant. Secretary Zhou waved his hand. no, no, no. It¡¯s not because of that. It¡¯s because the women I¡¯ve met in the past were all devastatingly beautiful. Miss Luo is the first one who looks so willful and yet is so confident. Chapter 2553 - Chapter 2553: How can you insult me like this? Chapter 2553: How can you insult me like this? Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth was venomous, as if she had eaten a few pounds of Crane¡¯s top red before she came. Miss Luo¡¯s heart twitched in pain. However, Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t think that his words were that bad. He had always thought that he was gentle and refined, and that he was easy to talk to. As for his sharp mouth, it was their young master ya, not him. However, Secretary Zhou had forgotten that he had been with Liancheng Yazhi for so many years and had been influenced by him for so long. His mouth and heart had become an invisible skill of his. It was just that he had never noticed this. Miss Luo wasn¡¯t a fool. Secretary Zhou had clearly said that she looked ugly, so how could she not understand? She just didn¡¯t expect that Secretary Zhou, who looked so refined and dressed like a rich man, would say such sarcastic words. Moreover, he was so ruthless. [ Secretary Zhou: why do I need to do you any favors? ] Miss Luo¡¯s eyes were red and she held back her tears. She said,¡±Yingluo, Yingluo, you¡¯re too much. How can you insult me like this?¡± Just then, the waiter brought the things Secretary Zhou wanted and happened to hear miss Luo¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sympathetic. This young lady was so pitiful. She had waited for so long, and now she was being humiliated. Sigh, how pitiful. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Secretary Zhou. His face was normal, and there was an eternal smile on his faint lips. He didn¡¯t have any sympathy for the weak woman in front of him. She complained in her heart. I¡¯ve finally seen what a scumbag is today. Secretary Zhou knew that the waiter was looking at him with a strange expression. He smiled faintly. if it wasn¡¯t for miss Luo¡¯s whimsical and arrogant thoughts of seducing other people¡¯s men, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting here and saying these things. Rather than saying that I humiliated you, it¡¯s more like Wanwan brought about your own humiliation. When the waiter who was about to turn and leave heard this, he suddenly had an idea. He looked at Secretary Zhou¡¯s face and saw the words: Oh, I see, I understand. It was probably because this woman saw herself as someone else¡¯s mistress and seduced someone else¡¯s man, so she was humiliated. He deserved it, he deserved it. The waiter looked at miss Luo with disdain before leaving. Miss Luo flew into a rage out of humiliation. She pointed at Secretary Zhou and scolded, ¡± ¡°Are you saying that I seduced someone else¡¯s man? What evidence do you have? don¡¯t accuse me of something I don¡¯t understand just because you¡¯re rich. I¡¯ve never thought about what you said, so don¡¯t you slander me. ¡± Secretary Zhou smiled and said,¡±don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s innocent?¡± It¡¯s also possible that I¡¯ve slandered miss Luo.¡± After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, he suddenly jumped. hey, the perfume on miss Luo smells so good. I wonder what brand it is? ¡± Miss Luo¡¯s face turned pale and she immediately asked vigilantly, ¡± ¡°why are you asking this?¡± Secretary Zhou laughed and said, ¡± Oh, I was just asking. I¡¯m very depressed. Why is there an aphrodisiac in this perfume? ¡± Fortunately, I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t get carried away. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve suffered a loss.¡± Aiya, although I¡¯m not as handsome as young master Tang, I¡¯m not bad looking either. At my age, if I¡¯m schemed against, I¡¯ll really have to suffer in silence. Don¡¯t you think so, miss Luo? ¡± Miss Luo¡¯s face turned pale and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Secretary Zhou. Chapter 2554 - Chapter 2554: Dont be someone elses mistress Chapter 2554: Don¡¯t be someone else¡¯s mistress From the moment Secretary Zhou sat down, she had sensed that something was wrong. Miss Luo¡¯s scent had a charm to it. Her perfume was alluring, and she had mixed a lot of aphrodisiacs in it. So, after smelling this scent for a long time, she would feel her face turn red, her heart beat faster, and her body would react. Moreover, she didn¡¯t realize that she had been tricked. This method was not considered brilliant, and perhaps many people were not aware of it at all. However, Secretary Zhou had been in contact with so many people before that he was trained to be able to tell very quickly. Therefore, Secretary Zhou was very glad that he was the one who came. If Tang Zong were to come, he would have been plotted against and Rong nuo would be very pitiful. secretary zhou was thinking about how to get tang zong to thank him when he got back. I¡¯ll just let him go to the company and work for me for a few months. Secretary Zhou cut the steak and said, ¡± ¡°You have to admit it if you¡¯ve done it. Don¡¯t be like this. If you¡¯re scared silly like this, how are you going to seduce others in the future?¡± Miss Luo raised her head in anger and glared at Secretary Zhou through gritted teeth.¡±You¡¯re so silly!¡± Secretary Zhou continued to attack him. you already look so willful, and you have such a ferocious expression on your face. With such a look, you still want to make young master Tang like you. I really don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from. Miss Luo was so angry that she suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Hmph, so what if I¡¯m interested in Mr. Tang? Even if I don¡¯t have beauty, I have many other things to attract him.¡± Secretary Zhou slammed the table and laughed. hahahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter, I¡¯m dying of laughter. This is really the best joke. That¡¯s right, maybe you have some good points that young master Tang doesn¡¯t notice. But after young master Tang sees you like this, he doesn¡¯t feel anything at all. He doesn¡¯t even want to look at you. Even if you have good points, who can see them? ¡± Miss Luo was so excited that her face turned red,¡±you Yingluo, you Yingluo.¡± She knew that she wasn¡¯t very good-looking, but she was still pretty and lovely. Many boys in school said that she was the representative of the fresh and new faction. They said that there weren¡¯t many girls like her these days. They said that she was more innocent than those beautiful women, and she was very likable. However, in the mouth of the man opposite her, she was actually ugly to the extreme? Secretary Zhou shook his head and continued eating. you might have a chance if you find an ordinary man, but don¡¯t try to be someone else¡¯s mistress. miss luo frowned and immediately asked, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? I¡¯ll be the mistress, and that Mr. Tang will be the mistress!¡± Secretary Zhou nodded and said,¡±do you know why he didn¡¯t come?¡± That was because he was going to see his wife now. He already had a wife, and his wife was many times prettier than him. Who would be stupid enough to throw away the gemstone and pick up a rotten cabbage like him? Aren¡¯t they all brainless?¡± After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, miss Luo¡¯s expression suddenly looked as if she had been struck by lightning. She sat there in a daze, her face pale, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. Secretary Zhou¡¯s lips curled up. He had almost finished the steak. He put down the knife and fork in his hand and picked up the napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth. thank you, miss Luo, for treating me to this meal. I had a great time eating. Thank you, Wanwan. Oh, I forgot to tell you. Our young master Tang is particularly disgusted by women like you who have impure thoughts and want to seduce him. You even pretend to be pure and kind. This time, he can¡¯t be bothered with you. If you still have any fantasies, then there¡¯s no way you can continue to show mercy? ¡° Chapter 2555 - Chapter 2555: You cant even compare to my wifes hair Chapter 2555: You can¡¯t even compare to my wife¡¯s hair After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, miss Luo¡¯s expression turned as ugly as if her mother had died. secretary zhou took a sip of the coffee that was almost cold. your brother seems to be working in a bar called 332 on Bar Street. Oh, I heard that it¡¯s not very peaceful there. There are many illegal transactions in the bar. The police might be searching tonight. If something happens to your brother, it¡¯ll be a pity. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t even bother to look at miss Luo¡¯s expression. He stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± Secretary Zhou was a very tactful person. He would not force people to their deaths in the beginning. Of course, if the other party did not know what was good for them and insisted on doing things without eyes, there was no need to continue saving face. After Secretary Zhou left, miss Luo collapsed on the table and started crying. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be so humiliated when she had mustered the courage to confess under the encouragement of her friend. She wasn¡¯t a bad girl. However, anyone who saw Tang Zong¡¯s family background would want to try and see if their luck was good enough to fly up the branch and become a Phoenix. However, her dream had just begun when her wings were broken, and she had fallen so miserably. This was the first time in her life that she had been humiliated like this. However, after crying, she felt a sense of unwillingness to admit defeat. She was not ugly, so why should she be humiliated like this? Since young master Tang had asked Zhou to come over, and he had a wife, it seemed that he was not a fickle man. This deepened miss Luo¡¯s obsession. after he paid the bill, he left under the strange gaze of the waiter. After she went back, she had discussed it with her friends and unanimously decided that Zhou had gone too far. Perhaps Mr. Tang didn¡¯t let him say that. hence, after two days, she gave tang zong a call and said pitifully that she did not blame secretary zhou for humiliating her that day. however, as a woman, she could not forgive him. Then, she would blabber on and on, saying that anyone had the right to pursue love now, and that she hoped to be able to compete fairly with Tang Zong¡¯s wife in the future. She had never thought that she would be married, so how could she compete fairly? If a mistress had the cheek to say that, how thick was her skin? Tang Zong chuckled after he heard that. fair competition? you can¡¯t even compare to a strand of my wife¡¯s hair, and you want to compete? don¡¯t you look in the mirror every day? ¡± After he finished speaking, Tang Zong decisively hung up the phone and blacklisted the other party. He then informed Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou was very efficient. That night, bar 332 was raided on suspicion of selling drugs, prostitution, and other illegal activities to customers. Almost all the bartenders and staff on duty that day were arrested. This naturally included the brother surnamed Luo. After that, of course, ran ran didn¡¯t do it anymore. She didn¡¯t dare to make a scene anymore. ¡­¡­¡¢ Only Tang Zong and Secretary Zhou knew about this. Rong nuo did not hear anything at all. Tang Zong was still driving up the mountain diligently. That day, he refused to do it and refused to leave at night, so Rong Yan had to agree to let him stay for a night. Since Tang Zong was staying for the night, the chauffeur, Qianqian, was naturally staying as well. And so, Rong Yan finally had a chance to talk to Seven alone. Everyone was resting at night, so Rong Yan excused herself to take a shower upstairs and left for a while. As she expected, Seven was waiting for her in her bedroom. Chapter 2556 - Chapter 2556: I only want to protect her happiness Chapter 2556: I only want to protect her happiness Rong Yan felt a little sorry for Liancheng Yazhi, because why did it feel like Xuxu was having an affair in the middle of the night? Rong Yan shook her head and got rid of all the thoughts she shouldn¡¯t have in her heart. She and Seven sat down, and the two of them looked at each other. Then, they both laughed. ¡°you haven¡¯t returned to the country for so long, have you?¡± rong yan asked him. Seven nodded. that¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t been back in a long time. I feel like I¡¯m a little unfamiliar with Yingying now that I¡¯m back. His face was still the driver¡¯s face, but his eyes were as warm as the sunlight in the bedroom. ¡°When you stay in the country for a few more days, you¡¯ll feel like you¡¯ll miss the fog in the country.¡± Seven laughed. ¡± that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the ran ran who¡¯s been missing this place all this time. ¡± He missed the people here and the woman in front of him. rong yan held her chin and teased,¡±how are you doing overseas?¡± I haven¡¯t heard of any major theft case recently. Have you washed your hands of the industry?¡± Seven glanced at her. the best thieves are those who don¡¯t dare to let the outside world know about their stolen goods. That¡¯s how I am. Rong Yan smiled and nodded. yes, yes. Seven is the best. The two of them chatted for a while, and Seven¡¯s eyes seemed to be struggling. Rong Yan could tell that something was wrong with him and asked, ¡± Seven, do you have something you want to tell me? ¡± no, I didn¡¯t, ¡± Seven said, but in the end, he still denied it. Rong Yan shrugged. alright, I won¡¯t force you. But if you need my help, just tell me. I¡¯ll do my best to help you if I can. Don¡¯t be polite with me. Although I have to take care of Yazhi and MeowMeow now, I¡¯ll find a way to get someone else to help you. I won¡¯t let bill suspect you. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She asked, ¡± Seven, did Huahua like something in China and want to steal it? or is the person Huahua wants to steal from my father? ¡± Seven¡¯s conflicted feelings instantly disappeared after hearing what Rong Yan said. He looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°Your imagination is too wild, Yueyue. I¡¯m a very principled person. I may steal from other people, but I definitely won¡¯t steal from your family, Yueyue.¡± He would not hurt anything about Rong Yan. He would always protect her, including her happiness. Seven unclenched his fists and finally said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, actually, Zhenzhen, I¡¯ve been hiding something from you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Rong Yan blinked and asked. Seven lowered his head and was silent for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°I, Hanhan, actually found out about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s situation when I was abroad. I was worried about you, so I came back quickly. I didn¡¯t find out after Hanhan came back. I¡¯m sorry I lied to you.¡± Seven had lied to many people in this world. He had even cheated people of their money and sex, and he had even destroyed their families. He wasn¡¯t a good person. He had indulged himself, been willful, and was so bad that everyone wanted to get rid of him. However, the only person he didn¡¯t want to lie to was Rong Yan. Therefore, even though he knew that something might happen if he told her, he still said it. When facing Rong Yan, he only wanted to stand in front of her openly and without hiding anything. Seeing her smile at him was enough. Chapter 2557 - Chapter 2557: Terrifying unknown enemy Chapter 2557: Terrifying unknown enemy Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. They had kept Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s matter a secret very tightly, and the number of people who knew about it could be counted on one hand. Why did it spread abroad? rong yan suddenly felt a little scared. if the foreigners knew about it, did that mean that someone had already started to deal with the lian cheng family? The blood drained from Rong Yan¡¯s face, and she turned pale. She looked at seven and asked in a panic, ¡± ¡°Seven, how did you know? Who told you that?¡± Seven quickly comforted Rong Yan. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you about Qianqian. They shouldn¡¯t be a threat to the Lian family for the time being, but Qianqian seems to be paying attention to your family¡¯s situation. Don¡¯t worry, if the real Qianqian wanted to make a move, she would have done so long ago. Seven also wanted to tell Rong Yan, but what he knew was only the tip of the iceberg. Moreover, the other party was too strong, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to her on his own. If he told Rong Yan about this, he wouldn¡¯t be helping her. Instead, he would be harming him. The less he knew about those people, the better. The less he knew, the safer he would be. Rong Yan still couldn¡¯t calm down and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you really not going to tell me who they are?¡± Seven made up his mind and shook his head. I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t. But, I¡¯ve always felt that they revealed this information to me because they wanted me to come back and help you. rong yan stood up and paced back and forth in the room. she was in a bad mood.¡±I need your help? Why? i don¡¯t even know who they are, so why are they helping me?¡± Seven suddenly remembered something. He walked over to Rong Yan and pressed down on her shoulder. Rong Yan, calm down. Although they are very powerful, I promise they won¡¯t lay a hand on the Lian family for at least ten years. ¡°Ten years?¡± Rong Yan raised her head and asked. yes, ¡± Seven nodded. it¡¯s ten years. Rong Yan¡¯s brain was muddled at this moment, and she didn¡¯t understand for a moment. how can you be so sure that it¡¯s ten years? Why does it have to be ten years?¡± Seven really wanted to tell Rong Yan that it would take at least ten years or even longer for them to get what they wanted. This wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved in a day or two. It required patience, a very long time of patience. Perhaps patience alone was not enough. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything about this. If he did, it would be the same as harming her family and himself. Seven could only nod. yes, I¡¯m very sure. It¡¯ll be at least ten years, or even longer. Rong Yan, you don¡¯t have to worry. When Liancheng Yazhi wakes up, he¡¯ll be there, and nothing will happen. Do you believe in him? ¡± Rong Yan clenched her fingers. It might take a long time for her to digest the news that Seven had brought her. The unknown enemy had been paying attention to their eyes. This made Rong Yan¡¯s hair stand on end. It felt as if there were surveillance cameras monitoring you when you were taking a bath, eating, and going to the toilet. There was no sense of security, and all your secrets and privacy were exposed. This was not what anyone wanted. More importantly, she didn¡¯t even know who the other party was. Those eyes in the dark made people feel cold all the time. rong yan returned to the laboratory from upstairs in a daze. then, without a word, she lifted the blanket and lay down beside liancheng yazhi. she hugged his waist and buried her face in his chest. She could only find a sense of security with Liancheng Yazhi. Chapter 2558 - Chapter 2558: Super powerful Kang Yu Chapter 2558: Super powerful Kang Yu Natsume raised his head and glanced at Rong Yan. He had felt that something was wrong since she came down from upstairs last night. Today, she was even more absent-minded, as if something was on her mind. Natsume wanted to ask, but he was worried that he would ask too much. seeing that rong yan was in a daze again, he called out, ¡± ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t hear him, so Natsume raised his voice and said, ¡± ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan was woken up. ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡± Oh, Yingluo. Rong Yan quickly threw the cold towel into the ice water. Her hands were already red and blue from the cold, looking very scary. Rong nuo had also finished wiping Rong nuo asked her,¡±sister, why are you so uneasy today?¡± Is there something on your mind?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not a big deal. Rong nuo sat in front of her and waved her hand in front of her. sister, look at me. Your eyes are out of focus. How can this not be a big deal? what are you thinking? ¡± Rong Yan lowered her head. it¡¯s really nothing, Wanwan. I¡¯m just worried. What if your brother-in-law¡¯s matter is known by outsiders? what should we do? ¡± Rong nuo frowned,¡±how could they know?¡± even if they know that kang yu is here, this is a restricted military area. there are soldiers all around. once something happens, they will all rush over. even if there are a few who are not afraid of death, they are still alive to come and not go back.¡± ¡± besides, even without those soldiers, kang yu is so powerful now. with him around, anyone who comes will die. ¡± rong yan laughed at rong nuo¡¯s words. although rong nuo¡¯s words were simple, huanhuan was telling the truth. Hearing her say this, Rong Yan¡¯s heart relaxed. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s Kang Yu. Kang Yu¡¯s current strength was explosive, extremely explosive. Even if some particularly powerful enemies came, Kang Yu would not be afraid. As for those unknown enemies, Rong Yan pouted. Didn¡¯t Seven say that there were still ten years left? let¡¯s wait for ten years and see what they¡¯re going to do. rong yan smiled and nodded. ¡± yes, you¡¯re right. i¡¯m thinking too much. maybe i¡¯m tired recently, so i always like to let my thoughts run wild and find the most unpleasant things for myself. ¡± Rong nuo pulled a stool to sit next to Rong Yan and held her arm. ¡°Sis, the weather¡¯s pretty good today. Let¡¯s go hiking.¡± She felt that Rong Yan had been giving her too much pressure recently. She needed to go out and relax. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go out to relax.¡± Natsume was listening to the sisters ¡®conversation. Seeing that Rong Yan¡¯s mood had improved, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lian Cheng¡¯s family, in the driver¡¯s room. Seven was cautiously looking outside while talking on the phone. su yue¡¯s melodious voice sounded from the phone. seven, you¡¯re back in China? ¡± yeah, ¡°seven replied,¡± I¡¯m back in China. he didn¡¯t tell su yue when he came back, but it seemed like he knew now. ¡°You saw her?¡± su Yue asked after a moment of silence. This ¡®her¡¯, of course, referred to Rong Yan. Seven¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen him.¡± Every time Su Yu mentioned Rong Yan, seven would feel unhappy. He had been on guard against Su Yu all these years. ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± Seven replied without hesitation, ¡± he¡¯s doing pretty well. her second child is doing very well too. his family is living a very happy life, ¡° Chapter 2559 - Chapter 2559: Would he lie to him? Chapter 2559: Would he lie to him? what seven meant was that her family was very happy, so he shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. if it wasn¡¯t his, then he shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. Su Yue didn¡¯t seem to understand what seven meant. Oh, I¡¯m relieved that she¡¯s doing well. What about Liancheng Yazhi? ¡± What¡¯s his condition now?¡± Seven only hesitated for a second before saying, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine, why are you asking?¡± Seven didn¡¯t really care whether Liancheng Yazhi was good or bad. The only person she cared about was Rong Yan. However, he was clear about The Grudge between Su Yu and Liancheng Yazhi. If Su Yu knew that Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t a good person, he would probably be the first to make a move. If that happened, the one who would be hurt would be Rong Yan, so seven still chose to help Rong Yan. He didn¡¯t tell su Yue that he had secretly returned to the country, so he didn¡¯t plan to tell her about it. Su Yue laughed. seven, ¡°she said,¡± you¡¯ve hesitated. They knew each other too well, and they could instantly detect any abnormalities in the other party. Seven didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he replied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hesitating. I¡¯m just surprised. I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly ask Liancheng Yazhi.¡± ¡°Really?¡± su Yue smiled. Seven, if you¡¯re lying to me, I¡¯ll probably be so sad ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me if you¡¯re sad? if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Seven knew that the more she talked to Su Yu, the higher the chance that he would find out, so she wanted to end the call as soon as possible. Su Yue didn¡¯t seem to hear his question and asked,¡±I haven¡¯t seen Liancheng Yazhi for a long time and I suddenly miss him. Do you think I should go back to China to meet him?¡± Seven held his breath for a moment, then quickly said, ¡± ¡°If you want to die, why should I stop you? whatever.¡± ¡°Can you not be so heartless? I just feel that I haven¡¯t been back in the country for a long time and I miss it. Besides, I¡¯ve had a lot of dealings with Liancheng Yazhi. Now that he¡¯s not feeling well, it¡¯s understandable for me to go back and visit him, right?¡± seven frowned. su yue knew that liancheng yazhi was unwell? No, he was bluffing. If he really knew, he wouldn¡¯t have said that he was unwell, but that he was unconscious. Seven calmed down and said, ¡°hehe, since you¡¯ve dealt with him so many times, you should just come back. It¡¯s none of my business, as long as you don¡¯t ask me to save your life. I won¡¯t care about you. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to die, but don¡¯t drag me down with you. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After saying that, seven immediately hung up. He took two deep breaths. Su Yue must have heard something and was starting to suspect him. If that was the case, he couldn¡¯t leave even more. If Su Yu really came back to cause trouble, he had to watch by the side and try his best to protect Rong Yan. Seven thought about what he had just said, but he didn¡¯t reveal anything. He just hoped that su Yue wouldn¡¯t find any loopholes. Seven sighed. He really didn¡¯t think that there would be a day where he would have to scheme against su Yue like this. On the other side of the ocean, there were neon lights outside. Su Yue was standing by the window with a glass of wine and a phone in her hand. She frowned. He couldn¡¯t hear anything from Seven¡¯s words. Was there really nothing wrong with Qiqi Liancheng Yazhi? Or was the news he received fake Yingluo? Or perhaps a Pixiu. Seven was lying to him? Su Yue swirled her wine glass. Seven had been friends with her for many years, so why would he lie to her? Chapter 2560 - Chapter 2560: Fight for her and be his enemy Chapter 2560: Fight for her and be his enemy In the past, su Yue could be sure that Seven wouldn¡¯t lie to her, but now, she didn¡¯t know. This was because su Yue knew very well how Seven felt about Rong Yan. Between him and Rong Yan, Seven would choose Rong Yan without any hesitation. If he became Rong Yan¡¯s enemy, Seven would also stand in front of her and fight for her. Su Yue sighed. He couldn¡¯t get any concrete information from Seven, so he had to think of another way. ¡­¡­ Tang Zong planned to go up the mountain in two days. Before getting on the car, he looked at the driver and sized him up. He asked,¡±why do i feel like you¡¯ve grown taller?¡± The driver scratched his head and smiled. I¡¯ve put a pair of height pads in my shoes. My mom said that if I go on a blind date like this, at least the girl won¡¯t mind my height. ¡°You¡¯re going on a blind date? when will I give you a break?¡± Tang Zong teased. The driver quickly waved his hand. no need, no need. I have a lot of free time every day. There¡¯s no need for me to take special leave. ¡°Sure. If you succeed in getting married, remember to let me know. I¡¯ll give you a red packet.¡± Tang Zong did not doubt her at all. ¡°Hey, thank you, young master Tang.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± After getting into the car, Seven, who was pretending to be the driver, sighed silently. Fortunately, he had reacted quickly enough and thought of a good reason. Otherwise, it would have been really difficult to fool him. When they reached the mountain, Tang Zong discovered that there was already a car parked outside the door. The license plate was unfamiliar, and it did not belong to Kang Zhen. ¡°Just move the things in, I¡¯ll go in first,¡± Tang Zong said to the driver. Seven nodded. Tang Zong ran into the door in a few steps, wanting to see who it was. In the end, she actually saw fourth master Xu in a wheelchair in the laboratory. Tang Zong had a deep respect for fourth master Xu. He looked at him and said happily, ¡°Fourth master Xu, you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°I just arrived,¡± fourth master Xu replied with a smile. Because they had already used a small handful of fourth master Xu¡¯s medicine, but there was no breakthrough in the transformation and fusion of Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow¡¯s blood, Gu Hesheng went to find fourth master Xu and brought him here. When fourth master Xu arrived, he didn¡¯t know that Kang Yu was here as well. Now, even the Cheng family had gathered. When Rong Yan saw Tang Zong walking over, she glanced at the door. Seven should be here as well. She hoped that fourth master Xu wouldn¡¯t notice anything. Gu Hesheng hurried fourth master Xu. fourth brother, take a look at them. Are they in any danger? ¡± Fourth master Xu didn¡¯t move. He chuckled and said, ¡± look at you. I¡¯m not a doctor. I¡¯m just a charlatan. Gu Hesheng gritted his teeth,¡±I was wrong in the past, okay?¡± Quickly take a look, how much longer will it take for them to wake up?¡± fourth master xu laughed and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, yingluo.¡± He looked at MeowMeow first, then grabbed her hand to look at her palm print and the fingerprints on her fingers. after putting it down, he caught a glimpse of the bracelet on meowmeow¡¯s wrist. It was the bracelet that Rong nuo and Tang Zong had brought back from su Yue¡¯s engagement party. Fourth master Xu was surprised. He picked up MeowMeow¡¯s hand and looked at it. In the end, he shook his head and took off the bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s put this away first,¡± fourth master Xu said to Rong Yan. ¡°Elder Xu, is this not good for MeowMeow¡¯s health?¡± Rong Yan quickly took it and asked. Fourth master Xu nodded. yes, it¡¯s not a good time now. I¡¯ll give it to her when she wakes up. If she doesn¡¯t want it, then forget it. Chapter 2561 - Chapter 2561: Chapter 2563: strong and weak Chapter 2561: Chapter 2563: strong and weak since fourth master xu said that, there must be something wrong with the bracelet. rong yan asked, ¡± ¡°Can I ask why? Is there anything unusual about this bracelet?¡± Fourth master Xu shook his head. it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not too dangerous. But you should put it away. Rong Yan wanted to ask more, but fourth master Xu had already reached out his hand to feel MeowMeow¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so she swallowed her words. After checking her bones, fourth master Xu turned his wheelchair to MeowMeow¡¯s feet. He lifted the corner of the white bed sheet, revealing a pair of white and delicate feet. Fourth master Xu looked at the bottom of MeowMeow¡¯s foot and saw the red mole on her left foot. Rong Yan walked over to take a look and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t this mole as red as before?¡± Fourth master Xu said to Rong Yan,¡±give me that needle.¡± Rong Yan took an unused needle from Natsume and asked fourth master Xu, ¡± ¡°Will the needle work?¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± rong yan quickly handed it over. Fourth master Xu took it and, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, made a hole in his right index finger. Blood soon came out. Then, he used his blood to draw a few twisted lines and some unknown words on the bottom of MeowMeow¡¯s left foot, which looked like the patterns on the talismans. after he finished drawing, the blood quickly disappeared as if it had melted into meowmeow¡¯s skin. After the blood disappeared, the mole turned bright red and looked very beautiful. This scene left the few of them dumbfounded and in disbelief. Rong Yan recovered after a while and asked fourth master Xu, ¡± ¡°Old Sir, what is this Kasaya for? is this mole very important?¡± Fourth master Xu sighed. I realized it too late. If I could have gone there earlier, I would have been connected to the child¡¯s body. She¡¯s strong and weak now. They¡¯re in the same body, so that¡¯s the only way. Anyway, Yingying isn¡¯t in any danger. We¡¯ll see how she develops in the future. Rong Yan was baffled and didn¡¯t know why she felt so dirty. She asked, ¡± ¡°Old Sir, what do you mean by Yingluo?¡± Fourth master Xu looked at Rong Yan and saw her uneasiness. After thinking for a second, he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The place where this mole was born isn¡¯t very good. I just changed its luck. It¡¯s nothing serious. You don¡¯t have to worry too much, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if fourth master Xu was telling the truth, but she could only choose to believe him. However, her heart was still in a mess, and she could not control her lies. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at that kid.¡± Fourth master Xu asked Rong Yan to push him to see Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan quickly pushed him over, and fourth master Xu¡¯s hand brushed across Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. At that moment, everyone seemed to see a gust of wind blowing from the bottom to the top, ruffling fourth master Xu¡¯s sleeves. Fourth master Xu looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palm and nodded. ¡°En, his vitality is very strong, and his life force is also very vigorous. Without any special accidents, he won¡¯t die young, hehe.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard fourth master Xu¡¯s words. What he meant was that Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow could both survive this crisis. Rong Yan was so excited that she almost burst into tears. thank you, thank you, Wanwan. I can finally heave a sigh of relief after so many days. Fourth master Xu smiled faintly and glanced at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead. After thinking for a second, he said to them, ¡± ¡°Can you guys leave for a moment? I want to talk to the kid alone.¡± Chapter 2562 - Chapter 2562: Go and fulfill your regrets Chapter 2562: Go and fulfill your regrets As soon as fourth master Xu said this, everyone was stunned. Tang Zong was the first to ask, ¡± ¡°Talk? Can brother-in-law wake up?¡± what do you mean? ¡°fourth master Xu asked with a smile. what kind of clarity do you mean?¡± Gu Hesheng seemed to have understood what was going on, and said to them, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Rong Yan bit her lip, looked at Liancheng Yazhi, and finally followed him out. When they were outside, Gu Hesheng patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. Xu-si must have his reasons for doing this. In their line of work, they have a lot of things to do in a calm state of mind and can¡¯t be disturbed. Tang Zong whispered,¡±brother-in-law can¡¯t wake up, how is he going to talk to him?¡± Could it be Yingluo?¡± gu hesheng said, ¡°he naturally has his own way. you don¡¯t have to ask about it. go sit down and wait. since fourth brother said that he is full of vitality, that means there is not much of a problem. don¡¯t worry.¡± Rong Yan clutched the bracelet in her hand. she didn¡¯t know why fourth master xu wanted her to put the bracelet away. it looked ordinary. why? gu hesheng picked it up and looked at it. ¡°let¡¯s put it away first. maybe this thing will disturb the magnetic field if it¡¯s left there.¡± Rong Yan nodded. then I¡¯ll go put it away first. everyone sat in the living room and waited anxiously. after 20 minutes, fourth master xu still had not come out. They started to feel anxious, especially when Rong Yan had stood up and looked in the direction of the laboratory many times. At that moment, in the laboratory, fourth master Xu¡¯s right palm was red and emitting wisps of white smoke. He placed his hand on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead. In the eyes of others, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead looked normal, but he saw a little pale, which was different from the surrounding skin color. This was not good for Liancheng Yazhi when he woke up in the future. The obsession in his heart was something that he was brooding over. When he was awake, he was busy with a lot of things every day, so he would not think about it all the time. However, after the anesthesia, he had completely calmed down, so he had a lot more time to think about this. The more he thought about it, the more it became an obsession. Obsession was something that everyone had, but the key was to see how deep it was. For cultivators, this was a demon in their hearts. If they wanted to continue to advance, they had to eliminate it. it would be difficult to explain this to others. moreover, they might not believe it even if they heard it. Fourth master Xu placed his hand on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead. He closed his eyes and saw the two of them wrapped in white smoke. Half an hour passed, not a minute more, not a second less. Only then did fourth master Xu take his hand off Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead and said to him, ¡± ¡°Since you have this regret in your heart, then go. I¡¯ll send you there. You can treat it as a dream of grandeur, and when you feel satisfied, you can wake up.¡± but you have to understand that it was a dream. This is your home. Your wife is waiting for you outside, and your daughter is waiting for you to save her. After fourth master Xu finished speaking, the White smoke dissipated. He smiled, turned his wheelchair, and opened the door. After Tang Zong saw it, he hurriedly said,¡±come out, he¡¯s out, Yingluo.¡± Everyone stood up almost at the same time. Tang Zong curiously asked, ¡± fourth master xu, you¡¯re finally out. what did you say to my brother-in-law? ¡± fourth master xu chuckled. ¡± of course i can¡¯t tell you. this is a secret and i can¡¯t tell you. maybe you can ask liancheng when he wakes up. ¡° Chapter 2563 - Chapter 2563: Exuberant vitality Chapter 2563: Exuberant vitality Fourth master Xu smiled lightly and said to Gu Hesheng, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been out for quite a while, it¡¯s time for me to go back. Old man, you brought me here, so you should send me back.¡± Gu Hesheng glanced at him. you old thing. You only know how to play mysterious all day. Is it really good to keep people in suspense? ¡± Fourth master Xu laughed out loud. haha! I love seeing you guys so anxious! he said. ¡°It¡¯s time to send me back. I usually stay at home before the sun sets.¡± Gu Hesheng said to Rong Yan and the rest, ¡°then I¡¯ll send him back first. I¡¯ll have dinner at his house. If it¡¯s too late, I might not go back. After Gu Hesheng finished speaking, he winked at Rong Yan. Rong Yan understood that Gu Hesheng wanted to stay there tonight and get more information from fourth master Xu. ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re not coming tonight, remember to give me a call.¡± She quickly nodded. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Hesheng pushed fourth master Xu out of the door. When he came, he didn¡¯t want more people to know about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s situation, so he didn¡¯t let Xu SI¡¯s disciple follow him. He brought Xu Si over himself. After getting into the car, Gu Hesheng waved to the people standing outside, ¡± ¡°Go back, all of you.¡± As the car drove down the mountain, fourth master Xu shot a glance at Gu Hesheng. don¡¯t think you can get anything out of me. I won¡¯t tell you anything. Gu Hesheng chuckled. I¡¯m not trying to worm information out of you. I just want to know what you did to my son-in-law. That¡¯s not too much, right? ¡± it¡¯s not too much. However, I still won¡¯t tell you. You can follow your son-in-law when he wakes up. fourth brother, are you saying that my son-in-law will wake up? ¡± Gu Hesheng turned around and asked fourth master Xu. Fourth master Xu thought for a moment. I¡¯m 80% sure. whether a person could survive or not, although external factors were important, one¡¯s own survival willpower was sometimes also a decisive factor. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s desire to survive surpassed anyone he had ever met. This kind of exuberant vitality could not be suppressed so easily. Even though fourth master Xu didn¡¯t have much knowledge in medicine, he could still judge a person¡¯s fate. Liancheng Yazhi was not a short-lived man who would die young, so he could more or less survive. Gu Hesheng patted his chest. if that¡¯s the case, Qianqian. That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. My daughter can rest assured. He changed his mind and asked,¡±fourth brother, tell me the truth about my granddaughter. What¡¯s going on?¡± What¡¯s with that red mole under her foot and that bracelet?¡± Fourth master Xu sighed. sigh, I knew it. You wouldn¡¯t let me off. Gu Hesheng gave him a Pat. don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Between my son-in-law and granddaughter, you have to tell me one. Fourth master Xu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± don¡¯t you think that the bracelet is quite evil? those stones are all different kinds of gems, and when they are put together, they emit a special power. But the strange thing is, I can¡¯t see any effect on the human body. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? ¡± Gu Hesheng immediately perked up when he heard this, ¡± ¡°oh, really? I couldn¡¯t tell, I thought it was just an ordinary bracelet.¡± Fourth master Xu said, ¡± I just thought it was strange, but I couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with it. That¡¯s why I thought I¡¯d put it away first and take a look. Didn¡¯t you say that it was brought back from abroad? I might not be able to tell if it¡¯s a Western toy. Chapter 2564 - Chapter 2564: I want to be with you Chapter 2564: I want to be with you Gu Hesheng frowned for a while before saying,¡±I¡¯ll go back and take a good look at what that thing is ..¡± Just now, fourth master Xu said that the gemstones were different from each other. Gu Hesheng was quite puzzled that he did not even notice that those were gemstones. ¡°Then, what¡¯s with the red mole under Fourth master Xu was in a difficult position. He thought about it and decided that he could not tell Gu Hesheng everything, but he had to. Hence, she picked out some things that she could tell him. ¡°That mole, it seems to be a kind of symbol of the Suan ni.¡± It was a special mark that someone had planted. ¡°What mark?¡± Gu Hesheng asked hurriedly. Fourth master Xu thought about it for a while and said, ¡± for example, if I like this thing but can¡¯t take it away for the time being, I¡¯ll leave a mark on it to prove that it¡¯s mine. When other people of the same species see it, they¡¯ll know that it¡¯s taken and no one will dare to touch it. It¡¯s just like how many students in University like to reserve seats, so they¡¯ll mark it. In short, it¡¯s this type. Gu Hesheng¡¯s face turned black, ¡± who are you calling a thing? ¡± Fourth master Xu rolled his eyes. I¡¯m just making an analogy. It¡¯s just an analogy. Gu Hesheng felt that fourth master Xu¡¯s words were a little strange, and he said, ¡± ¡°Do you mean that the mole under MeowMeow¡¯s foot is a mark planted by someone?¡± ß÷ß÷ÓÖ²»ÊÇ×÷Ϊ£¬Ò²²»ÊÇÉ­ÁÖÀï´óÐÍÐ×ÊÞ»®ÏµÄÁìÍÁ£¬²»Èݱ»ÆäËûÈËÇÖ·¸¡£ ß÷ß÷Ò»Ö±Éú»îÔÚÈÝÑÕºÍÁ¬³ÇÑÅÖÂÉí±ß£¬Æ½³£±»±£»¤µÄºÃºÃµÄ£¬Ôõô¿ÉÄܻᱻÖÖϱê¼Ç¡£ This old quack was probably just making things up. Fourth master Xu looked at Gu Hesheng and said, ¡± ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s possible, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What you said is too unreliable. It¡¯s normal for a child to have a mole on their body.¡± Fourth master Xu nodded. yes, it¡¯s normal. Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it, Qianqian. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t affect MeowMeow. The two old men quarreled all the way back to fourth master Xu¡¯s house. ¡­¡­ After the two old men left, Rong Yan and the others on the mountain quickly returned to the laboratory. Liancheng Yazhi was still lying there, and he did not look any different. Even his body¡¯s data was very normal. It was unprecedentedly stable. Rong Yan and the others looked at each other and asked,¡¯fourth master Xu didn¡¯t do anything?¡° ¡°even if i did, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.¡± kang yu rolled his eyes. Rong Yan walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side and reached out to hold his hand, feeling the warmth of his palm. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she seemed to feel that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand seemed to move the moment she grabbed his hand. She quickly lowered her head in surprise. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand still did not move, as if that was just an illusion. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. Although fourth master Xu had hidden a lot from them today, and she also wanted to get to the bottom of it, he had also said that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s life was basically not in danger. Now, he and MeowMeow were both in danger. If he was fine, it meant that MeowMeow was fine. this allowed rong yan¡¯s gloomy heart to see a ray of light and feel a little warmth. Rong Yan held her hand tightly. She finally had the courage to continue waiting. She silently said to Liancheng Yazhi in her heart, ¡± wake up quickly. I don¡¯t want to live a day without you. I want to be with you, Hanhan. ¡± Chapter 2565 - Chapter 2565: A regret in the center of the circle Chapter 2565: A regret in the center of the circle Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice and gently grabbed her hand. Rong Yan lowered her head in surprise. Sure enough, she saw that his hand, which had opened by itself, was holding her gently at this moment. rong yan exclaimed,¡±he touched yingluo!¡± Natsume, Tang Zong, and the others all rushed up and looked down at Liancheng Yazhi. His eyes were still tightly shut, showing no signs of opening. Rong Yan told them excitedly, ¡± look at his hand. He opened his hand just now. He held my hand just now. It¡¯s true. He really moved. Tang Zong hurriedly said, ¡± we believe you. Don¡¯t get too worked up. Maybe fourth master Xu did something to brother-in-law just now. That¡¯s why he¡¯s able to respond to you now. Sob, sob, sob. Natsume waved them away. you guys go out first. I¡¯ll check on young master ya. You guys can go do what you need to do. Tang Zong and Kang Yu were a little reluctant, but they still left. Natsume wanted to let Rong Yan go out as well, but when he saw that her eyes were red and her mood had not calmed down, he did not say anything and just let her be. natsume put on a pair of gloves and pushed a high-power medical light over. after it was electrified, it turned on in the air nearly a meter above liancheng yazhi¡¯s head. With a bang, a blinding white light lit up. Rong Yan, who was standing at the side, felt a stinging pain in her eyes and quickly reached out to block it. Under the light, every pore on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face could be clearly seen. Natsume began to examine Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body. at this moment, what they did not know was that the moment the glaring light turned on, it was like a signal. liancheng yazhi only felt as if his body was pushed by a huge force. he could not control the weightlessness of his body and began to retreat. countless pictures began to float by on both sides of him quickly, so fast that he didn¡¯t have the time to look at them himself. However, he soon realized that the photos on both sides were his past photos, like a large-scale portrait exhibition, all of which were of himself. The first photo was the most recent one, mature, wise, and elegant, 32 years old, then 31 years old, then 30 years old, and then he became younger and younger, 27,26,24,23 20,19,18, The photos looked younger and older. As he retreated, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body suddenly stopped. He looked at his feet and realized that he was actually standing in midair. There was nothing under his feet and he could not see anything. He turned his head to look at the huge picture that was frozen on the left. The young man on the screen had an extremely young and handsome face. It was himself. After so many years, the 17-year-old him looked like a stranger to her. Liancheng Yazhi looked up at his photo, and fourth master Xu¡¯s voice seemed to ring in his mind. I¡¯ve already sent you back, so you should make good use of it. Do your best and complete your regrets in the limited time. Liancheng Yazhi did not have time to think. Suddenly, there was nothing under his feet, and his body began to fall rapidly. The speed of his descent was much faster than jumping with a parachute. He didn¡¯t know how long he had fallen, but Liancheng Yazhi only felt a bang. It was as if he had been thrown hard, and his whole body was in great pain. liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t help but groan. the voice that came out of his throat was slightly hoarse and sounded a little unfamiliar, which made liancheng yazhi jump in shock. Was that his voice? his voice didn¡¯t sound like this. Chapter 2566 - Chapter 2566: the past of youth Chapter 2566: the past of youth Could it be someone else¡¯s voice? Liancheng Yazhi snorted again. It was still so unpleasant to hear, just like before. Liancheng Yazhi was anxious. He tried to open his eyes, but his eyelids were very heavy, as if they were glued together with superglue. He gritted his teeth and struggled for a long time before he finally opened his eyes. The glaring sunlight outside the window hurt his eyes. He raised his hand to cover his eyes. After a while, when his eyes got used to it, he put his hand down. The first window that Liancheng Yazhi saw was very familiar. It was too f * cking familiar. The next second, he realized that he was lying on the floor. He turned his head and looked to his right. The blanket on the bed was lifted, and half of it was on the ground. Liancheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Did he fall from the bed just now? No wonder it hurt so much. He rubbed his knees and got up from the floor. He quickly looked around. All the furnishings in the room were so familiar that it made him feel strange. Damn, wasn¡¯t this Xuanji his room? it was his room in liancheng¡¯s old house. Soon, Liancheng Yazhi felt that something was wrong again because there was a photo frame on the table in the room. Inside the photo was a picture of him, a very young picture. Liancheng Yazhi quickly shook his head. No, no, these decorations were from a long time ago. It was probably from ran ran¡¯s high school days. liancheng yazhi was confused. he must be dreaming. how could he be here? He should be on the mountain, lying on the experiment table, exchanging blood with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Just now, Rong Yan was still holding his hand and talking to him. Where was his wife now? Why did it suddenly disappear? Liancheng Yazhi felt a headache. He reached out to rub it, but when he touched his forehead, he felt that the pain was even worse. Also, he seemed to have touched a bandage just now? bandages? When did he get injured? liancheng yazhi touched it again, and indeed, he felt a piece of gauze. He cursed and walked into the bathroom to see what was going on. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi, who was standing in front of the mirror, was stunned again. If he wasn¡¯t a man, if he wasn¡¯t always calm, he would have screamed. After a long time, Liancheng Yazhi finally reacted. He reached out and touched his face, the shock still in his eyes. The man in the mirror was supposed to be a handsome uncle in his early thirties, but now he was a young man who had just come out of his house. Liancheng Yazhi remembered very clearly that this was how he looked when he was 17 years old. He had a handsome and young face, with a young and childish look in his eyes. He was just 1.79 meters tall and had not yet exceeded 1.8 meters. 17 years old was a youthful and awkward age. There was a difference of one year and less than 18 years old. It was really a dilemma between adulthood and teenagers. It was an age of restlessness. It was also the time when Yingying didn¡¯t care about anything, didn¡¯t put anything in her eyes, and was the most arrogant. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. No wonder he had heard his voice being hoarse and unpleasant. he was at the end of his voice-changing period and hadn¡¯t finished changing his voice yet, so it was naturally unpleasant to hear. Just as Liancheng Yazhi was feeling depressed, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head and fourth master Xu¡¯s voice came out of nowhere. I¡¯ll give you a chance to fulfill your regrets. Take advantage of this time and figure out the difference between reality and you. Don¡¯t lose yourself. What was the regret in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart? of course, it was Rong Yan. however- Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and said,¡¯fourth master Xu, how can you be so sure that you¡¯re sending a 17-year-old over? Even if it¡¯s a pity, the timing isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡ª¡ª The girls who guessed correctly were young master ya¡¯s true love. Muah muah, remember to vote. Chapter 2567 - Chapter 2567: The princess in my palm Chapter 2567: The princess in my palm Liancheng Yazhi did have regrets in his heart, a very big regret. He had thought many times that if he could have met Rong Yan earlier, he could have taken care of her earlier and protected her under his wings so that she would not have to suffer so much pain. He could have let her live a happy and peaceful life when she was young, and Huahua would not have been killed at the age of 24. this was the obsession in liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart, but- Since fourth master Xu wanted him to fulfill his regrets, why didn¡¯t he send him further forward? he was 17 years old now, five years older than Rong Yan. Rong Yan was also 12 years old at this time, which meant that he had been bullied and tortured by Yang Yan and Rong Jia for many years. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. He would definitely ask fourth master Xu why he didn¡¯t let him go back to his younger years. With him like this, he still couldn¡¯t let Rong Yan enjoy the complete time of her youth. Liancheng Yazhi had no regrets about his own past. The only thing he wanted to make up for was all the years related to Rong Yan, to prevent her from being miserable, to watch her leave, to prevent her from being oppressed by the cold of the world and losing hope in everything. Although it was because of him that Rong Yan left and caused her to give birth to a child in a foreign country, it was also because he, MeowMeow, did not receive timely treatment, causing MeowMeow¡¯s physical condition to not be good since birth. However, the reason for this was that he knew too little about Rong Yan at a very early age. If he had known her earlier and caught her, MeowMeow¡¯s problem wouldn¡¯t have been a problem. If he could return to the past, he would be able to solve all these problems. Although the timing was barely satisfactory, it was better than not coming back. Liancheng Yazhi looked at himself in the mirror. For some reason, his forehead was injured. It was bandaged, and his entire body was filled with the aura of youth and frivolity. liancheng yazhi could not help but look at himself in disdain at his inexperience. he closed his eyes to calm himself down. when he opened them again, his 17-year-old eyes revealed calmness, restraint, maturity, and well-hidden oppression. The elegance and calmness that belonged to Liancheng Yazhi, young master ya of the imperial capital, exuded an even more radiant charm on the young body of a 17-year-old. Right now, Liancheng Yazhi did not know where Rong Yan was, so he had to find her first. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart suddenly started beating wildly. He really wanted to see what a 12-year-old Rong Yan looked like. He really wanted to hold her in his arms immediately and protect her all the time. He wanted her to be the only Princess in his palm. liancheng yazhi washed his face and changed into a clean, neat, and handsome outfit. he was going to look for rong yan. huahua must be handsome for the first time and he had to make her fall in love with him at first sight. Liancheng Yazhi went out smugly and was very excited. He felt as if he had really returned to the days when he was a teenager and had his first awakening of love. However, just as she went downstairs, she was stopped by the old Butler. He was stunned when he saw the old Butler, Liancheng Yazhi, whom he had not seen for a long time. The Butler had not changed yet. ¡°young master, are you going out?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly returned to his senses and said,¡±yes, prepare the car.¡± The old Butler hesitated for a moment. He seemed to have something to say, but in the end, he didn¡¯t open his mouth. He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± A person walked in from outside and bowed when he saw Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sent someone over and smiled,¡±Secretary Zhou, you¡¯re here, ran ran.¡± Chapter 2568 - Chapter 2568: I have all the power to protect her Chapter 2568: I have all the power to protect her At this moment, Secretary Zhou was not an uncle but a young man in his 20S. He said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Old master is clamoring to see you and said that Yingluo would rather die than go abroad.¡± after secretary zhou finished speaking, liancheng yazhi held his forehead, his head twitching in pain. he had almost forgotten that at the age of 17, he would replace old master liancheng and officially take over the liancheng group. it was the year when he spread his wings and officially began his arrogant and domineering path. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi seemed to understand why fourth master Xu had sent him back to this year. It was because at this time, he had all the ability to protect Rong Yan and not be controlled by others. If he was a little younger, he wouldn¡¯t have so much power to protect Rong Yan. After thinking it through, everything about Liancheng Yazhi disappeared in an instant. He should thank fourth master Xu for his care. ¡°Is He Dead?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked indifferently. At this time, he had just taken back the power of the family from the hands of the old man, and the old man had not given up, so he naturally wanted to make a scene. This year had not been peaceful for Liancheng Yazhi. He had to face the old man¡¯s endless pestering and counterattack at any time, as well as the unanimous criticism of the company¡¯s directors. On the outside, he had to face the multi-faceted attacks of other consortiums. At this time, almost no one believed that a 17-year-old teenager could control the Liancheng Financial Group and did not have the ability to firmly become the head of the family. Although he had been so busy this year that his feet didn¡¯t even take up space, the facts proved that he had done it. He used his ability to tell everyone that he, Liancheng Yazhi, would be the new master of the Lian Cheng family in the future, and no one could replace him. the old master was discovered when he tried to commit suicide by cutting his wrist and only managed to scrape his skin. They wanted to hang themselves together but were discovered and saved. The other time, he wanted to jump off a building but didn¡¯t die. He was found and brought back. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. the next time he wants to die, there¡¯s no need to pull him. Just let him die. The old Butler at the side finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Young master, he¡¯s your father after all.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the old Butler. don¡¯t you know about the father-son relationship in the Liancheng family? This is not something you should be asking. You¡¯re getting on in years. If you feel that running this family is tiring for you, you can let me know. I¡¯ll send you home to take care of you when you¡¯re old.¡± The old Butler¡¯s face immediately turned pale. He silently lowered his head and did not say anything. Why did he feel that his young master had changed overnight? from a young man to a mature man. When he spoke, the way he looked at him made him feel an unprecedented pressure. It was like when he faced the old master in the past. It was really strange. ¡°Secretary Zhou, come out with me,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou. After he finished speaking, he strode forward. Secretary Zhou quickly followed Liancheng Yazhi and left. When they reached the car, Secretary Zhou quickly opened the door for Liancheng Yazhi to get in. Liancheng Yazhi said to him,¡±you drive.¡± secretary zhou quickly nodded. ¡°young master ya, where are you going?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was silent. He really didn¡¯t know where Rong Yan was at this time. Eh, wait, he seemed to have followed Rong Yan to Rong shenghai¡¯s house before. He should be able to remember the specific location of that tube-shaped apartment. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while, thought of the address, and told Secretary Zhou. ¡°Young master ya, isn¡¯t that the shanty town?¡± Secretary Zhou quickly asked. Chapter 2569 - Chapter 2569: Chapter 2571: leaving an unbearable past Chapter 2569: Chapter 2571: leaving an unbearable past Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him and said,¡±I told you to drive, so you drove the Pixiu.¡± Secretary Zhou stole a glance at Liancheng Yazhi. Why did he feel that after the young master woke up from his injury, he seemed to be more powerful than before? when he was ordered by him, he would subconsciously carry it out and did not dare to slack off at all. It was still bright outside, and Liancheng Yazhi did not know what time it was. He looked at the sun in the sky. It was probably in the afternoon. Suddenly, the wound on his forehead hurt. Liancheng Yazhi quickly lowered his head and gritted his teeth. He asked Secretary Zhou,¡±the wound on my forehead, hehe.¡± Secretary Zhou did not wait for him to finish and said, ¡± young master, the wound on your forehead needs to be checked at the hospital tomorrow. There might be side effects from the concussion. Liancheng Yazhi held his forehead and wondered how he got this injury. After all, it happened when he was 17 years old. It was so long ago that he had almost forgotten what happened. Liancheng Yazhi kept thinking until Secretary Zhou, who was driving in front, mentioned the wind blowing on Tang Liancheng Yazhi. How did this injury come about? some time ago, feng nongtang had his eyes on a girl in year one and wanted to chase her. in the end, yingluo naturally caught up with her. but last week, feng nongtang was tired of her and ran to chase a girl in year three from the school next door. Then, the girl from the first year of high school was unhappy. Although she was young, she had been in society for many years. Her mother was a nightclub hostess, and her brother was a famous hooligan in the area. Then, one night after the self-study session, he planned to ambush Feng nongtang on the road and teach him a lesson. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s injury was caused that night. she thought of how she had been so childish back then and helped feng xiang tang chase girls and fight. she had had enough of it. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to despise himself just thinking about it. in the future, no matter what, she would not help him pick up girls. ¡°what day is it today?¡± liancheng yazhi suddenly thought of something. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s a Thursday today,¡± Secretary Zhou said. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°2:46 am, it¡¯s almost 3 pm.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. At this time, Rong Yan was still in school and had not returned to that house. Just as he was thinking about it, Secretary Zhou received a call. young master ya, old master is making a fuss again. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. turn around. I¡¯ll go see him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to see Rong Yan even if he went at this time. In that case, he might as well go and let the old master calm down first so that he could make more time for the future. He didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to get into trouble because of the old master. ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly nodded. He turned around at the intersection ahead. Liancheng Yazhi was thinking about Rong Yan. He had to go to Rong Yan¡¯s current ¡®home¡¯ before five o ¡®clock and bring him out of there. He had to love her and let him get rid of that unbearable past. ¡°Help me with the transfer procedures later,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou. ¡°Transfer? Young master ya, are you going to transfer schools?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me. You just need to apply for a transfer from another school to the school I¡¯m in.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s school was very strict and did not accept many students. However, each student had a very strong background. If one wanted to transfer to a school, they had to inform the school a month in advance, and then the school had to go through layers of checks for a long time before they could get the student ID. The process was so cumbersome that it made people want to go crazy. Secretary Zhou was extremely surprised. Who wanted to transfer? young master ya, who¡¯s Yingluo transferring to another school? ¡° Chapter 2570 - Chapter 2570: Memory of a 17-year-old Chapter 2570: Memory of a 17-year-old Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± Secretary Zhou,¡±Yingluo.¡± Why did this name sound so unfamiliar? did the young master know this person? Why had he never heard of it? Secretary Zhou asked again,¡±is young master a girl?¡± Which grade are you in?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. it should be middle school, first year, or second year. Although Liancheng Yazhi was in his third year of high school, his middle school and high school were the same, so he could be promoted in one school and avoid some trouble. That was why Liancheng Yazhi wanted to bring Rong Yan down to his school and make him watch her. However, at this time, he really didn¡¯t know which grade it would be easy to cover up. It seemed that he had to find her quickly. Secretary Zhou was speechless. A little girl in the first or second year of middle school? What was young master trying to do? secretary zhou glanced at liancheng yazhi through the rear mirror. seeing that his expression did not look good, he did not dare to ask further. okay, young master, I¡¯ll get it done. But, can you get the child¡¯s photo, age, and the file from her previous school? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes. after you find her today, go and get her file yourself. Finish the transfer procedures as soon as possible. He had a terrible headache, and he felt a little nauseous. These were all complications caused by a mild concussion. In short, it was uncomfortable to hear. He should have a good rest at this time, but at the thought that Rong Yan had not been found, Liancheng Yazhi became even more anxious. The phone in his pocket rang, and the unpleasant ringtone made Liancheng Yazhi unwilling to listen to it for a second. He quickly took it out and answered the call. It was a phone from more than ten years ago, and it was still an old-fashioned clamshell phone. Liancheng Yazhi could not help but miss smartphones. however, although the style was old, the communication was very clear. The wind made Tang¡¯s voice jump into his ears, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, how¡¯s your injury? I¡¯ve already taken care of that brat. His family has left the capital and avenged you. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled the phone further away in disgust. if you weren¡¯t so fickle and fickle, would I have gotten hurt? You still have the nerve to say that you want to take revenge on me. In the future, don¡¯t come to me when you¡¯re picking up girls.¡± Feng nongtang cried out, ¡± hey, young master ya, how can you say that about me? I¡¯m a promiscuous woman. Is that how you talk about women? ¡± ¡°I mean the same thing,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied casually. Feng nongtang laughed, ¡± Alright, alright, I¡¯m a Playboy. I¡¯ve implicated you this time. I¡¯ll apologize to you tonight. I¡¯ll apologize to you at our house¡¯s imperial consort square. You have to come. The Royal quarters was the Feng family¡¯s most famous amusement park in the imperial capital more than a decade ago. They usually spent their birthdays there. Feng nongtang laughed slyly. let me tell you, my dad said that there¡¯s a new batch of fresh and fresh goods coming in recently. They¡¯re all virgins. Didn¡¯t you say that you despised those women for being dirty? ¡± These are just enough for you to officially say goodbye to your Virgin status.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned red and the corner of his mouth twitched. He had almost forgotten that his first time was gone when he was 17. It seemed that it was on this night that he went to the Royal quarters and drank too much. When he woke up, he had turned from a boy to a man. At that time, he was completely indifferent. Even the money was taken by Feng Leng Tang. He didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Now that he was back, he naturally had to leave this first time for Rong Yan and give it to his wife. Chapter 2571 - Chapter 2571: Chapter 2573-chastity intact Chapter 2571: Chapter 2573-chastity intact Liancheng Yazhi said to Feng nongtang in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight, so I won¡¯t be going. You guys go ahead.¡± Feng nongtang quickly said,¡±hey, young master ya, this is a banquet specially prepared for you. How can you not come?¡± you must come.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew Feng nongtang¡¯s personality. If you didn¡¯t give a convincing reason, he would keep pestering you, so he said, ¡± I¡¯m having a headache and feeling nauseated. My legs feel like they¡¯re floating when I walk. The doctor said that the aftereffects of the concussion are severe and that I need to rest. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were said in one breath, and Feng nongtang immediately took it seriously. ¡°ah, it¡¯s that serious? alright then, you stay at home and rest. we¡¯ll go and visit you later. we¡¯ll hold the banquet later.¡± secretary zhou laughed secretly when he heard this. what was wrong with young master ya? he didn¡¯t even want to go to young master feng¡¯s part. Liancheng Yazhi followed suit and said a few words before hanging up. He threw his phone on the seat next to him and was extremely depressed. Thinking about it now, Liancheng Yazhi really did not know what he was thinking at that time. How could he have lost his first Boohoo so casually? How could he sleep on the same bed as a strange woman? Don¡¯t you find it disgusting? Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his arm. This time, he couldn¡¯t be like before. He had to keep himself clean and keep his chastity for Rong Yan. What he had to do now was to keep his virginity, find a wife, and then have a little wife raising memory. After filling up the regrets in his heart, he would go back. Soon, they arrived at the place where the old man was locked up. Secretary Zhou opened the car door for Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, we¡¯re here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car and looked at the villa and bungalow in front of him. He was quite good to the old master at that time, and even the place he was held in was so good. There were two Men in Black standing at the door. When they saw that it was Liancheng Yazhi, they immediately bowed. ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and opened the door. The two of them unlocked the door and let Liancheng Yazhi in. As soon as he entered the door, Liancheng Yazhi heard the curses coming from upstairs.¡±let that bastard liancheng yazhi come to see me. he¡¯s rebelling. he even caught his father. let him get the hell to see me.¡± When Secretary Zhou heard the scolding, he was so frightened that he quickly looked at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± However, she saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was very calm, as if he didn¡¯t care at all. He had his hands in his pockets and listened lazily. The young man¡¯s thin figure, white t-shirt, black pants, and a pair of simple casual shoes gave him an elegant and Noble aura. Secretary Zhou swallowed his saliva. It was rare for young master ya to be so calm. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou. didn¡¯t you say that he has committed suicide many times? why is he still so energetic? shouldn¡¯t he be lying in bed exhaling more than inhaling? ¡± ¡°Old master urged him to do so. He¡¯s always been full of vigor,¡± Secretary Zhou stammered. Liancheng Yazhi snorted coldly and went upstairs. This time, he would not be as soft-hearted as he was when he was 17 years old and let the old man cause him so much trouble. Today, he would send the old man away, far away, so that he could not reach out to him at all. Liancheng Yazhi came to the door where the old master was being held. He could hear the old master¡¯s scolding even more clearly, and some of the words were even unsightly, but Liancheng Yazhi still remained unmoved. the two people at the door were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak.¡±young master ya, you you you!¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lifted his chin. Chapter 2572 - Chapter 2572: Youre old and useless Chapter 2572: You¡¯re old and useless The guard didn¡¯t move and said, ¡± young master, master, he, he¡¯s very emotional right now. He¡¯s very unstable, and he¡¯s a little mentally unstable. the old master inside kept smashing things as if he had gone crazy. the room was too horrible to look at, and they were afraid that liancheng yazhi would get hurt. Liancheng Yazhi glared at them coldly, and the two of them immediately felt their bodies tremble. They did not dare to say anything more and quickly opened the door and retreated to the sides. ¡°Young master, be careful,¡± Secretary Zhou said in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. This old man had already become his prisoner and was completely defeated. What else could he do to threaten him? Liancheng Yazhi raised his foot and walked into the room. As soon as he stepped in, he felt something flying towards his face. Liancheng Yazhi turned his head to the left and that thing flew past his ear and hit the door frame with a bang. The next second, he saw the old man pointing at his nose and scolding, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, you unfilial son, you animal, you finally dare to see me. Quickly let me out. You want to trap me with your little tricks? you¡¯re disgraceful. Liancheng Yazhi smiled faintly. At this time, the old master was only in his forties. The past few days of being a prisoner had been very unsatisfactory to him. His hair was messy, his clothes were untidy, and the beard on his chin had grown out. He was simply like a Shrew in the market. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Secretary Zhou, who had been standing behind him vigilantly, said, ¡± ¡°Close the door.¡± young master, Qianqian. Secretary Zhou was anxious. Look at the old master, he was like a Mad Dog. What if something went wrong? ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said coldly. Secretary Zhou shivered. Their young master ya was getting more and more imposing. secretary zhou didn¡¯t dare to say anything and quickly closed the door. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the old man, whose face was red with anger, and said, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good to be locked up by your son, does it?¡± He looked at the ground in disgust. The entire room was like a Wolf¡¯s Den, like a tornado sweeping away the clouds. Broken Porcelain, broken glass, goose feathers and duck feathers in needles, overturned plates, and the smell of leftovers filled the room. the temperature outside was getting higher and higher, and it was almost midsummer. the vegetables that had been overturned by the old man would naturally slip away without anyone to clean up. Even with the air-conditioning, the room was still filled with a strange smell. The old man looked at Liancheng Yazhi in disdain. let me out. You¡¯re not even in power yet, and you want to take over the Lian family? stop dreaming. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I have stabilized the Lian Cheng family now. I will hold a General Shareholders ¡®Meeting next Monday and officially become the president. old master lian cheng couldn¡¯t believe it. he pointed at him and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± liancheng yazhi stood there and said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re old and useless, so don¡¯t blame me for snatching your position. besides, face grandpa said that you¡¯re mediocre and don¡¯t have any great achievements. the more time you have in your hands, the more lian cheng family will lose. i¡¯m just following grandpa¡¯s wishes to hold the power of the family in my hands when i have the ability to, so that the family business won¡¯t be ruined by you. ¡± bastard! Bastard! I¡¯m your father! the old man cursed. he wanted to find something to smash liancheng yazhi, but he realized that everything in the room that could be smashed had been smashed to pieces. there was nothing that could be used. yes, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied noncommittally. if it wasn¡¯t for this, do you think you would still be alive now? ¡° Chapter 2573 - Chapter 2573: Father and son fight Chapter 2573: Father and son fight The old master¡¯s temples were throbbing, and he really wanted to go up and strangle Liancheng Yazhi to death. However, when he saw the cold disdain in his eyes and the mountain-like pressure on his body, he did not dare to go forward. He seemed to see the figure of his father, the deceased great-grandfather, in this 17-year-old son. He was so arrogant and inviolable, so high and mighty that he had killed him in seconds. While the old man was lost in his thoughts, he heard Liancheng Yazhi say, ¡± ¡± lian chengbo, tell me the formula of the lian cheng family. it¡¯s useless for you to hide it. ¡± did liancheng yazhi hate the old master? Of course, that was hatred. If he had not deliberately hidden the formula, MeowMeow would not have to suffer so much. What Liancheng Yazhi hated the most was that when At the thought of this, Liancheng Yazhi could not control his hatred for the old master. The old man¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. How did Liancheng Yazhi know about the formula? who told him? He turned his head and did not look at Liancheng Yazhi. what formula are you talking about? I don¡¯t know. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. He didn¡¯t have time to chat with him. It was already past three O ¡®clock. He had to rush over before school ended and wait for Rong Yan. ¡± father, don¡¯t play dumb, ¡± liancheng yazhi said impatiently. ¡± is there any meaning to it? ¡± The old man gritted his teeth. you bastard! Who are you calling a fool? ¡± this was a trump card he had kept for himself, and he would not give it to liancheng yazhi easily. Liancheng Yazhi said directly, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll give you half an hour to think about it. If you still pretend to be stupid when I see you, then Lu guinong and his daughter, Lu Xueli, who looks like your mistress, can go down directly to accompany your illegitimate son and mistress. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to tell them or not. since he already knew some things this time, liancheng yazhi would not let the tragedy happen again. He had to keep that formula in his hands. The old man was so angry that he clutched his chest,¡±you, you¡¯re Yingluo!¡± He really didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to investigate so thoroughly. He actually had Lu guinong¡¯s family in his hands and even dared to use them to threaten him. It seemed that he had really underestimated this kid in the past. He was just like his grandfather, cold-blooded and heartless. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time again. it¡¯s been five minutes. I advise you to be more sensible and not tell me a fake formula. Otherwise, the entire Lu family will die with you. I mean what I say. Half an hour later, Liancheng Yazhi got the formula from the old man. He handed the recipe to Secretary Zhou for safekeeping. Liancheng Yazhi finally said to the old master, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. I will send you to a place where spring is warm and flowers bloom all year round to support you in your old age. You just need to be a rich and idle person.¡± The old master was no longer as arrogant as he was half an hour ago after being touched by Liancheng Yazhi. He seemed to have lost all his energy and could only ask resentfully, ¡± ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. you¡¯ll know soon. Goodbye, father. I wish you a happy life. He walked out, and the door quickly closed. He said to Secretary Zhou,¡±arrange it now and send him away immediately.¡± Chapter 2574 - Chapter 2574: Maybe she thought he was a liar Chapter 2574: Maybe she thought he was a liar Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to be so decisive without any hesitation. The person inside was his father, and he could actually be so decisive. A sense of pride suddenly rose in Secretary Zhou¡¯s heart. As expected, this was the successor that great-grandfather Fang had high hopes for. This was indeed great-grandfather Fang¡¯s style. There was a bright future if he followed such a boss. However, Secretary Zhou still hesitated and asked, ¡± ¡°Young master, will the old master leave? What if he causes a huge ruckus?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Secretary Zhou with disdain. ¡°make a scene? if you were people who did business, you wouldn¡¯t have stopped him from causing trouble.¡± Secretary Zhou instantly understood and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± There were too many ways to make a person quiet. Previously, Secretary Zhou did not dare to use it on the old master because he was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father. He was afraid that the young master would blame him. But now that his young master had given him an order, of course he didn¡¯t dare to disobey. He would feed her two pills later and send her to the island directly. He couldn¡¯t save so much trouble anymore. liancheng yazhi went out and saw that it was already 4:30. he urged secretary zhou to hurry and start the car. ¡°Hurry up and go to the place I told you about just now.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded and said,¡±eh, alright, Yingluo.¡± He didn¡¯t know why Liancheng Yazhi would run over there for no reason. That area was an Old Town with narrow streets and dilapidated houses. People like the young master would probably pass by occasionally. He really didn¡¯t know what was on his mind for running over there this time. Liancheng Yazhi kept looking at the time and asked Secretary Zhou,¡±What time do junior high school students leave school?¡± Secretary Zhou had no idea. He only knew that their young master usually left school at six in the afternoon, so junior high school students should be a little earlier. He said,¡±Around 5:30. I¡¯m not too sure, but it¡¯s about this time.¡± en, Yingluo, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied casually. If it was past five o ¡®clock, they should all be there. at the thought of seeing a 12-year-old face, liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t help but feel excited and happy. He was thinking about what he should say when he first saw Rong Yan. No, no, Rong Yan still didn¡¯t know him at this time. What if he was too rash and scared her away? Liancheng Yazhi became nervous. If he suddenly went to look for Rong Yan, she might think he was a liar. Liancheng Yazhi covered his head. He should have thought about it before running over. This was too rash. however, he was already on his way, and he didn¡¯t want to go back and think about it. he would think about it when he arrived. the place where liancheng yazhi had gone to meet the old master was very far from rong yan¡¯s house. he drove over by the overpass and then took a detour around a section of the road that was under construction. when he arrived, it was almost 5:30. when they arrived, they found that the alley was very narrow and the car could not drive in at all. hence, liancheng yazhi could only rely on his memory of only being here once and walk in. The air was stuffy. Walking in the narrow alley, one could smell an unpleasant smell and hear the noise from the upstairs on both sides. In short, when one entered, it felt like breathing was locked. Liancheng Yazhi walked slowly, his eyes constantly observing both sides, trying to confirm which one was Rong Yan¡¯s current home. It was still bright at 5:30 in the summer. The sun had not set yet. When they passed by a restaurant in the alley, there was no one inside except for two aunties who were picking vegetables and talking. Chapter 2575 - Chapter 2575: Raising a dog is better than raising you Chapter 2575: Raising a dog is better than raising you ¡± let me tell you, when i just came down, the little girl downstairs was on her way home from school. as soon as she entered the door, her mother smashed her head with a cup. i saw it through the anti-theft door. blood flowed out immediately. that hag even said that she came back late and didn¡¯t cook. what a sin. ¡± The middle-aged woman next to her shook her head and said, ¡± that hag has arms and legs, yet she let a child serve her all day long. Now, she¡¯s beating the child. She¡¯s a good little girl, but she¡¯s beaten black and blue all over every day. Even if she¡¯s a child that was picked up from the streets, she can¡¯t be beaten to death like this, right? ¡± ¡± i don¡¯t think she picked it up. i took a look at her once after she removed her makeup. she looks so much like her daughter, yingluo. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was about to walk over, but he happened to hear their conversation. His heart immediately ached, and he was immediately sure that they were talking about Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi immediately walked up to them and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the family you¡¯re talking about now?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± the two aunties froze. the two of them were stunned when they saw the handsome young man standing in front of them. They had spent their entire lives in this alley, so they had never seen such a handsome boy before. They were instantly dumbfounded. Liancheng Yazhi was extremely anxious. He quickly took out money from his pocket. He did not have a wallet on him. At that time, he did not like to hold a wallet. There were only a few hundred Yuan in his pants pocket. He did not keep a single cent and put it all into the two aunties ¡®vegetable baskets. Liancheng Yazhi said anxiously, ¡± I¡¯ll give it to you later if it¡¯s not enough. Tell me quickly. Which house is Rong Yan in? ¡± A middle-aged woman raised her hand and pointed at the alley. inside, walk all the way to the end. Go up the building on the left, and you¡¯ll find a place on the third floor. Listen to the Daoist and take a stroll. Before she could finish, the young man in front of her had already run far away. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head was already slightly dizzy because of the concussion. As he ran, he felt that the world was spinning, but he couldn¡¯t care so much. The moment he thought of Rong Yan being beaten at home, he couldn¡¯t wait to go to her immediately, protect her, and kill all those who had hurt her. In the quiet alley, Liancheng Yazhi could only hear his own footsteps. He ran to the innermost part and heard the sound of beating and scolding coming from upstairs. ¡°You wretched girl, I¡¯ve provided for you to eat, share your clothes, pay for your school, and you can¡¯t even cook for Qianqian. I¡¯d rather raise a dog than you, Qianqian.¡± The sharp and harsh voice and the frequent insults made Liancheng Yazhi feel a fire burning in his chest. Even if he was younger by more than ten years, he could still recognize that this was Yang Yan¡¯s voice. He endured the feeling of dizziness and quickly walked into the corridor. Walking in the dimly-lit corridor, he heard a child¡¯s voice. ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t hit sister Yingluo! Sister Yingluo is bleeding, don¡¯t hit her Yingluo!¡± ¡°Get lost, it¡¯s just a wound, not death. If you dare to come up again, this old lady will beat you up too.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickened his pace. He grabbed the dust on the rusty handrail and ran up with all his might. At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi really wished he had a pair of wings to fly up. When he ran to a house on the second floor, he saw a woman on the second floor standing at the door, chewing on melon seeds, listening to the movements upstairs. She looked indifferent as if she was watching a good show, and Liancheng Yazhi kicked her to death. Chapter 2576 - Chapter 2576: Your daughters little boyfriend Chapter 2576: Your daughter¡¯s little boyfriend Suddenly, the child¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡± ¡°Sister, run! Yingluo!¡± Then, Liancheng Yazhi heard the sound of the door opening on the third floor and messy footsteps running down from the living room. Liancheng Yazhi ran up the stairs and saw a thin figure appear in front of him within two steps. The 12-year-old girl was thin and small, her hair was messy, and she had not changed out of her school uniform. Her clothes were torn, and the blood on her head almost dyed half of her face red. She panted as she staggered down the stairs, as if she could fall down at any time. Because she didn¡¯t see Liancheng Yazhi standing below and running very fast, she only realized that there was someone standing below three or four steps away. However, it was too late to stop in her tracks, so she fell into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. Liancheng Yazhi took a step back from the inertia, but he immediately stabilized himself and hugged the girl tightly. The young girl¡¯s body was trembling, and her clear eyes were filled with panic and pain. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi with an indescribable expression of fear and uneasiness. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly. The girl was so thin that she seemed to be left with only bones. She had no weight at all, and when he hugged her, he could feel her bones prickling in his hands. The girl was in a very sorry state. There was no similarity between her current appearance and her appearance when she became an adult. However, the moment he met her eyes, Liancheng Yazhi was sure that this was the girl he was looking for. It was his face. Seeing the wounds on Rong Yan¡¯s body and the bleeding wound on her forehead, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached terribly, as if he had been pricked by needles. His throat felt uncomfortable, as if his neck was being strangled and he couldn¡¯t breathe. The narrow corridor was filled with dust and a strange smell. At this moment, the world seemed to have quieted down. The noise and curses around him disappeared instantly, leaving only the girl in his arms. Liancheng Yazhi trembled as he reached out to brush away the blood-soaked hair on Rong Yan¡¯s face. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to take you away. I¡¯ll take you away from Yingluo.¡± as soon as he opened his mouth, liancheng yazhi realized how trembling his voice was at the moment, and he felt like he was about to cry. His heartache, pity for Rong Yan, and hatred for Yang Yan made him feel anger that he had never felt before. in the past, he had only heard bits and pieces of her childhood from rong yan¡¯s oral account. now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he knew that rong yan¡¯s experience was far more miserable than he had imagined. in the past, he had always thought that he must love rong yan more and give her a lot of love to make up for the scars of her childhood. However, he now knew that these injuries were too deep and could not be repaired. He didn¡¯t know if Rong Yan heard him, but she fainted after he finished speaking. The blood on her head was smeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s t-shirt, and the dark red blood was very eye-catching. Liancheng Yazhi was so scared that his heart stopped beating. He quickly carried Rong Yan downstairs. Now was not the time to vent his anger. He would take Rong Yan to the doctor first and deal with Yang Yan later. but as soon as liancheng yazhi turned around, he heard yang yan¡¯s sharp and harsh voice from behind him. ¡± where did you come from, little brat? put her down. Don¡¯t go, Qingqing, put her down. The woman on the second floor said to Yang Yan, who was coming down with a broom, ¡± ¡°yo, big sister yang, i just heard it. he said he¡¯s taking your daughter away. students these days all like to fall in love with yingluo at an early age. could it be that yingluo is your daughter¡¯s little boyfriend?¡± Chapter 2577 - Chapter 2577: Murder, murder Chapter 2577: Murder, murder as soon as the woman finished speaking, liancheng yazhi kicked a honeycomb briquet that someone had thrown in the corridor. like kicking a football, he kicked it and hit the woman¡¯s face with a bang. The woman immediately let out a shrill cry, ¡± ¡°Aiyo!¡± the black honeycomb briquet hit her nose and her face turned black. blood flowed out of her nose. She touched her nose. It was numb and she could no longer feel anything. Her hands were black and red, and it looked especially scary. The woman was so scared that her legs turned sore on the spot. She screamed and pointed at Liancheng Yazhi, crying, ¡± Aiya, Yingluo, it¡¯s terrible. Murder, murder, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi was extremely anxious now and wanted to take Rong Yan to the doctor as soon as possible. He looked at her coldly and gritted his teeth. ¡°One more word of nonsense and I¡¯ll take your life.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cold eyes swept over the woman, and she suddenly felt that the air was so hot and stuffy. She felt that the temperature around her had dropped to below zero, and she was so cold that she shivered all over. Her teeth seemed to be frozen, and she could not even open her mouth. Then, in the next second, she suddenly turned around and ran into the room. She slammed the door shut and did not dare to go out again. Yang Yan was also shocked by Liancheng Yazhi. The teenager just now had lifted the honeycomb briquet with his toes and nimbly lifted it while carrying a person. He hit the woman¡¯s nose. The moment the woman was hit, Yang Yan only felt a sudden pain in her nose, as if she had been hit too. However, when she saw Rong Yan being carried away, she quickly asked, ¡± hey, little brat, you¡¯re carrying my daughter. Put her down. Where are you taking her? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped and turned around. Looking at Yang Yan¡¯s face with heavy makeup, which looked bitter and harsh, he felt a hatred rising from his chest. If Rong Yan wasn¡¯t injured right now, Liancheng Yazhi would have gone to him to settle the score. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were brutal and ruthless, like a beast that wanted to tear Yang Yan¡¯s neck apart. He said word by word, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get back everything you owe her very soon.¡± Of course, she had to get it back. Everything that Rong Yan had suffered, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to get it back from Yang Yan. She was so against her own daughter that she was not worthy of being a mother at all. Yang Yan was a Shrew. In the Rong family, she was the King of the Mountain. Rong shenghai was afraid of her, and so was Rong nuo and Rong Jia. She scolded the boss and quarreled with the XI family all day long in the alley. She was famous for being a hag, and everyone in the alley would curl their lips at the mention of her. Yang Yan was used to being domineering. Now that she suddenly met someone who dared to go against her, of course, she was unhappy. So, she ran down the stairs with a broom and scolded Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Who are you? Who Do You Think You Are? I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to take her away, I¡¯ll call the police right now. I¡¯m calling the police.¡± Liancheng Yazhi covered Rong Yan¡¯s forehead with his hand and glanced at Yang Yan impatiently. Seeing that she was cursing non-stop, he turned around and kicked her. He kicked Yang Yan¡¯s knee. Yang Yan screamed and fell to the ground with a bang, eating a mouthful of dust. when she was screaming, liancheng yazhi stepped on her back and pressed down hard. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± even if the police come, no one can stop me if I want to kill you. Rongyan is injured. I¡¯m too lazy to argue with you today. Just wait and see when I have time in two days. Chapter 2578 - Chapter 2578: Face dyed red with blood Chapter 2578: Face dyed red with blood Yang Yan¡¯s entire body was in pain. She was so scared by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words that she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She laid on the ground and snorted like a mosquito, ¡± kill him, kill him, kill him, kill him, help, help, help, help! After Liancheng Yazhi had gone far away, the tightly shut door on the second floor opened. The woman who had been hit in the face by the honeycomb briquet earlier stuck her head out with a ball of tissue paper and said, ¡± ¡°Big sister yang, they¡¯ve all left. Are you alright?¡± Yang Yan sighed and ignored the woman. She propped up her upper body and shouted, ¡± ¡°rong nuo, rong jia, you two wretched girls, get down here! hurry up and help me up!¡± Two heads popped out from upstairs. Rong nuo bit her lip, her eyes filled with a smile. Rong Jia ran down the stairs. Rong nuo squatted beside Yang Yan and held her arm, saying,¡±Mom, are you okay? where¡¯s big sister?¡± Yang Yan stood up with her hands on her waist and cursed through gritted teeth, ¡± don¡¯t mention that b * tch to me. She¡¯s already learned how to seduce people at such a young age. Hmph, I¡¯ll call the police later and say that someone has abducted that d * mn girl, Rong Yan. The women on the second floor chattered, ¡± big sister yang, you have to calm down. Don¡¯t be too anxious. I saw that young man just now. He¡¯s really something. Just the watch on his wrist alone costs hundreds of thousands. One look and I can tell he¡¯s from a rich family. Don¡¯t offend him, okay? ¡± her words made yang yan¡¯s face change. she snorted and twisted her waist to let rong nuo and rong jia help her upstairs. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Liancheng Yazhi ran down the stairs and ran out of the alley with Rong Yan in his arms. there were no secrets in the alley. when liancheng yazhi came out of the corridor, the people on both sides of the stairs stretched their heads out to look, and some even ran to the road. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t have time to care about this. He saw that Rong Yan¡¯s face was getting paler and paler, and he was so scared that his heart almost stopped. as he ran, he said to rong yan, ¡± baby, we¡¯ll be home soon. don¡¯t be afraid. don¡¯t be afraid. yingluo has me. i won¡¯t let anyone bully you again. ¡± He ran from the deepest part of the alley to the entrance. Secretary Zhou had already opened the car door and was waiting for him. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi running out with a child in his arms, she quickly went up to him. When she saw the blood-stained half of Rong Yan¡¯s face, she was shocked. Secretary Zhou quickly asked,¡±young master, who is this Wanwan?¡± Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan into the car. hurry up and drive to the hospital. The nearest hospital. Hurry up and stop talking nonsense. Secretary Zhou quickly got into the car. hey, it¡¯s so cool. Although he didn¡¯t know who the girl was, Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t dare to neglect her when he saw young master ya¡¯s worried and anxious look. Secretary Zhou drove on the road. It was rush hour, and the roads in the old city were narrow. Many people were stuck on the road. Liancheng Yazhi was so anxious that he was sweating. Secretary Zhou looked around before he got out of the car and walked through the long line of cars. He asked an old man who was passing by to buy vegetables and then quickly ran back to Liancheng Yazhi. young master, it looks like the road has been blocked for quite a while. There¡¯s a small private clinic 50 meters ahead. Let¡¯s bandage the wound on this young lady¡¯s head first. Before he could finish speaking, Liancheng Yazhi had already gotten out of the car. The thin teenager shuttled through the long motorcade and finally saw the clinic after running for fifty meters. There were not many people in the clinic, so Liancheng Yazhi asked the doctor to quickly bandage the wound on Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. Chapter 2579 - Chapter 2579: When you cant take out money Chapter 2579: When you can¡¯t take out money The doctor was an old man wearing glasses. He first cleaned the wound on Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. it¡¯s okay, the wound isn¡¯t too deep, and the bleeding has stopped. However, we still have to go back for a check. The wound probably needs three or four stitches every time. My medical facilities are limited, and it¡¯s on the head. I don¡¯t dare to suture it. Bandage it first, and you guys should hurry to the big hospital to do the suture. Liancheng Yazhi had been hugging Rong Yan the whole time and he was listening to what the doctor said.¡±Thank you, doctor.¡± After the doctor bandaged the wound on Rong Yan¡¯s forehead, he saw her arms and legs. Rong Yan¡¯s skin is very white, and the Assassin¡¯s skin is covered in bruises. There are also bloody fingerprints, strips of bruises from being pulled out by something, and bruises from being twisted. There¡¯s not a single piece of intact skin on her thin arms and legs, and it¡¯s extremely shocking to look at.¡± ¡°Aiyo, what happened to this child? why are there so many injuries on his body?¡± He quickly grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s arm and took a closer look. The injuries on her arm were almost layered. The old ones had not healed, and new ones had been added. It was sad to see such a good child. The doctor quickly took some tools to clean up the serious injuries on Rong Yan¡¯s arms and legs. As he cleaned them, he looked at Liancheng Yazhi with a strange gaze, as if he was suspecting whether he had hit the child. He asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±young man, is this your child?¡± Your sister?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the wounds on Rong Yan¡¯s body. He was silently counting the wounds and the hellish days that Rong Yan had experienced. His eyes were filled with unconcealed killing intent as he said, ¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the past, but I will be in the future.¡± ¡°Where did you bring this child, Yingluo, out from?¡± the doctor asked again. Liancheng Yazhi raised his head. ¡°You¡¯re not the one who changed your mind.¡± The doctor hesitated for a moment before finally asking,¡±don¡¯t tell me you kidnapped Yingluo?¡± If the child had really been abducted, he would have called the police right now. Liancheng Yazhi only said two words to him, ¡± ¡°No.¡± the doctor refused to give up and continued to ask, ¡± ¡°young man, you can only not be yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi knew that the doctor didn¡¯t mean any harm and was just afraid that rong yan was the child he had kidnapped, so he patiently explained, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not ran ran. Her mother was the one who injured her.¡± ¡°Her mother?¡± the doctor immediately asked. How is that possible? Yingluo must be her stepmother or foster mother. She¡¯s definitely not her biological mother.¡± Seeing that Rong Yan¡¯s injuries were almost treated, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be going now. How much is it?¡± The doctor did some calculations. thirty Yuan will do. Since you have to go to the hospital soon, I won¡¯t prescribe any anti-inflammatory drugs. Remember, don¡¯t shower these few days and don¡¯t come into contact with water. Wait until the wound has healed before you shower. ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out to take out the money, and it was only then that he remembered that he had thrown all the money in his pocket to the two aunties in the pond. He really had no money on him now. Secretary Zhou was still waiting in the car outside. Liancheng Yazhi was instantly embarrassed. This was the first time in his life that he couldn¡¯t take out any money. He couldn¡¯t take out any money. He didn¡¯t have a single cent. It was so embarrassing. Chapter 2580 - Chapter 2580: How to obtain custody? Chapter 2580: How to obtain custody? Secretary Zhou was still waiting in the car outside. He wasn¡¯t here at all. Was he supposed to run out and tell Secretary Zhou that he didn¡¯t have any money, so he had to pay for him? Liancheng Yazhi was instantly embarrassed. This was the first time in his life that he could not take out any money. The doctor could see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, young man? did Yingluo not bring any money? It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t bring it, you guys can go first.¡± The doctor was easy to talk to and did not make things difficult for Liancheng Yazhi. This made him even more embarrassed. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears turned red. He, Liancheng Yazhi, actually had a time when he had no money. Thinking about it, it was really a great encounter in his life. Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything. He took off the watch on his left wrist and handed it to the doctor. ¡°This is enough to cover the medical fees.¡± The doctor held the heavy watch in his hand. Although he didn¡¯t know any luxury goods or international brands, he could tell that they were good. ¡± young man, my medical expenses aren¡¯t worth such an expensive watch. you can just send it to me again in the future. it¡¯s better to take this little girl to see her injury quickly. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and left. no, it¡¯s worth teasing. rong yan was much more expensive than that watch, let alone a watch. As long as he could save her, he was willing to do anything. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan back to the car. Not long after, the traffic dispersed and the car gradually started to move forward. when they finally arrived at the nearest hospital, secretary zhou quickly arranged for the hospital to do a full-body examination for rong yan. After waiting for a long time, the results of the examination were finally out. Rong Yan did not wake up even once during this long time. All the X-rays of Rong Yan¡¯s body were hung on the wall. The female doctor in her thirties looked angry and her tone was very bad as she said, ¡± his left arm is broken and his head is broken. It¡¯s not serious, but there are bruises all over his body. These injuries have accumulated over the years. How do you treat your child? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi listened to the doctor¡¯s reprimand seriously and did not refute at all. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue, I¡¯m late.¡± The female doctor snorted coldly.¡±Hmph!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the head of the hospital, she would have called the police. The girl had obviously been abused for a long time and had grown up in a very violent environment. There were many scars on the child¡¯s body, some of which had even existed for about ten years. The child was so young, but the scar had been there for so long. It was clear that the child had been abused since he was young. As a mother, the female doctor was extremely angry about this. liancheng yazhi did not mind the female doctor¡¯s unfriendly attitude and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Is rongyan in any danger?¡± The female doctor sighed. although there are many injuries on her body, none of them are life-threatening, so her life is fine. However, the psychological influence of ran ran¡¯s child must have been deeply rooted. I understand. Thank you, doctor Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. Her forehead had three stitches and a small part of her hair had been shaved off. At this moment, his daughter was small and thin in his arms, as fragile as a flower bud that could not stand a little wind and rain. however, liancheng yazhi knew that his little girl was the strongest person in the world. nothing could overpower her. After leaving the hospital, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was heavy. They were all about Rong Yan¡¯s arrangements. How could he take custody of her from Yang Yan? Chapter 2581 - Chapter 2581: This will be her home from now on Chapter 2581: This will be her home from now on Rong Yan was sleeping very soundly in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. Along the way, she only snuggled in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms a few times and did not move again. She was so quiet that it made one¡¯s heart ache. When they got home, Liancheng Yazhi directly carried Rong Yan into his bedroom. Liancheng Yazhi carefully covered Rong Yan with a summer blanket and adjusted the air conditioner to a suitable temperature before going out. The old Butler was already waiting outside the door. He saw Liancheng Yazhi coming back with a girl in his arms, and he was covered in blood. The old Butler was so scared that he thought Liancheng Yazhi was injured, so when he came out, he anxiously asked, ¡± ¡°Young master, are you hurt?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked down at the blood on his chest and felt a dull pain in his heart. I didn¡¯t. ¡°young master, what about the one inside?¡± the old butler asked. He had been serving this house for many years and had watched this young master grow up. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s temper had been bad since he was young, and no one dared to enter his room except for the regular maidservants who usually cleaned it. Everyone in the family knew that it was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forbidden area. Anyone who entered without permission would be kicked out of the Liancheng family. However, they never expected that their young master would actually carry a young lady in today. She was a real little girl. liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t answer. ¡± tell the servants to gather, ¡± he said. ¡± i have something to say. ¡± it¡¯s Yingluo. the old Butler didn¡¯t know why, but he still did as he was told. Soon, all the servants gathered downstairs, waiting quietly for their master¡¯s lecture. Now everyone knew that this family, no, the entire Lian family, was in the hands of this 17 year old youth. The previous master had lost power. If they wanted to continue staying here, they had to listen to the new master first. Liancheng Yazhi came down from upstairs. Seeing that everyone had gathered, he said lightly, ¡± I only have one thing to announce today. The girl I just carried back is called Rong Yan. From today on, she will be the young lady of this family. You must listen to whatever she says. If anyone dares to pretend to obey her, disrespect her, or speak rudely to her, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless to you. At that time, it won¡¯t be as simple as leaving the Lian family. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was not loud and soft, afraid of disturbing Rong Yan who was sleeping upstairs. However, his words were like a bombshell, giving all the people present a huge shock. Before they could fully understand it, they felt a huge pressure on their shoulders, making them feel fear. they almost subconsciously said in unison, ¡± ¡°Yes, young master,¡± After saying that, they all understood a message in their hearts. The young girl that the young master had brought back was going to become the young lady of the Liancheng family. Moreover, she was personally protected by the young master. Whoever dared to disrespect her would be in trouble. The old Butler was more courageous than them, so he asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Young master, that miss Rong Yan, she wants Zhenzhen.¡± liancheng yazhi turned to look at him and nodded. that¡¯s right. From now on, this will be her home. She¡¯ll continue to live here. Liancheng Yazhi had originally wanted to tell them that Rong Yan was his future wife. however, he was worried that rong yan was still too young and didn¡¯t know him. if he said this too early, he was afraid that she would resist, so he swallowed his words. Chapter 2582 - Chapter 2582: Everything about her has become a habit Chapter 2582: Everything about her has become a habit it was better to slowly raise them in the future and cultivate their feelings. when they grew up, marriage would naturally happen. The old Butler¡¯s eyelids twitched. but her Yueyue¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Liancheng? ¡± There had only been two kinds of women in the Lian Cheng family¡¯s old house. One was the maidservant, and the other was the mistress. In the past ten years, ever since the madam, who was also the young master¡¯s mother, passed away, there had not been a mistress for many years. Who was this girl that the young master had suddenly carried back? Could she be the future mistress of the house? no, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. the young master had yet to learn anything about women. how could he decide on his future wife now? he must have other intentions. Oh my, could she be the old master¡¯s illegitimate daughter? While the old Butler was making wild guesses, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a member of the Lian family. She is now and will always be.¡± ¡°but yingluo¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat my words,¡± Liancheng Yazhi interrupted coldly. yes. the old Butler lowered his head. it¡¯s Yingluo. I understand. everyone, disperse, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi ordered. let Dr. Wang come over. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and went upstairs. Rong Yan was curled up on the bed, lying there as if she couldn¡¯t even hold up the weight of the blanket. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened. He felt like he was still dreaming up until now. He had once fantasized about protecting Rong Yan and taking her out of her childhood nightmare. Now, it was really going to come true. Seeing the wound on Rong Yan¡¯s forehead, Liancheng Yazhi thought of his own. While his heart ached for her, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. They were indeed husband and wife. Even when they were injured, they found the same place. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know what expression Rong Yan would have when she woke up and saw him, and he suddenly became nervous. Liancheng Yazhi stayed by Rong Yan¡¯s bed for a while, then anxiously paced back and forth in front of the window, feeling both anticipation and nervousness. In the end, he felt a chill on his back. Only then did he remember that the sweat on his body had been dried. He rushed to the bathroom to wash up. He had sweated a lot. Before, it was sticky and his clothes were stuck to his body. Now that they were dried by the air-conditioner in the room, he felt cold and uncomfortable. After Liancheng Yazhi finished washing up, he changed into a new set of clothes. He took a towel and opened the bathroom door. As soon as he took a step out, Liancheng Yazhi realized that Rong Yan had woken up and was sitting on the bed with the quilt around her. She seemed to not be completely relieved yet. She was in a daze, and her big eyes were lost. Now, Rong Yan was extremely thin. On her small face, her eyes were particularly large and dazzling, making her face, which had just revealed its delicate appearance, more lively than the average child. His appearance was different from other children. Liancheng Yazhi threw away his towel and walked over in a few steps. He reached out and pulled Rong Yan into his arms.¡±Baby, you¡¯re awake. Are you thirsty? do you want some water? you haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner, okay?¡± Rong Yan was still in a daze. After a while, she reacted and realized that she was in a stranger¡¯s arms. Her small face heated up and she quickly struggled. liancheng yazhi felt the little person in his arms struggling and only then remembered that rong yan still didn¡¯t know him at this time. it was too sudden for him to hold her in his arms like this, and she would definitely be frightened. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. For Rong Yan, he was so familiar with what he did and said that he would do it subconsciously. It had become a habit for him to reach out and hold her. Chapter 2583 - Chapter 2583: Engraved in your heart Chapter 2583: Engraved in your heart liancheng yazhi quickly let go of rong yan and lowered his head to ask her, ¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± After Rong Yan left Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, she immediately retreated and curled herself up into a ball, looking at Liancheng Yazhi guardedly. ¡°Who are you?¡± she was already 12 years old. she matured earlier than many children of her age, and she had already experienced almost all the sufferings of the world. When she woke up just now, Rong Yan thought that she was in heaven. She had only seen such a clean and beautiful room on TV. Under her was a soft bed, and it was warm with a clear and pleasant smell, making her feel safe. However, all of this was too beautiful, like a dream. Rong Yan still thought that she was in a dream. When she was in a daze, Liancheng Yazhi came out of the bathroom. The handsome young man was like an angel who had descended to the world. He appeared in her eyes and attacked her soul. Rong Yan¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. The moment Liancheng Yazhi appeared, she really thought that she had seen an Angel. She looked at him in a daze and completely forgot to breathe. It was not until he came over and held her in his arms that she realized that she was not an Angel. She did not know where this strange and beautiful place was, and what followed was uneasiness and fear. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached when he saw Rong Yan looking at him so guardedly. He would never like Rong Yan looking at him with that kind of gaze. However, he still curled his lips and revealed his most brilliant smile. He said, ¡± ¡± i¡¯m liancheng yazhi. the priceless liancheng, the elegant, and the exquisite. you have to remember this name. remember it. ¡± It¡¯s engraved in your heart, just like how I remember your name. Remember my name. Rong Yan repeated it carefully in her heart. Liancheng Yazhi was really a nice name and a good-looking person. ¡°Was it you, Yueyue, who brought me here from my place?¡± she asked, biting her lip. She vaguely remembered what happened before she fainted. She seemed to have run down from upstairs and crashed into his arms, and then she didn¡¯t know. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, it¡¯s me, Yingluo. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not a bad person. Rong Yan nodded slightly. Although she had matured early at this time, she was still young after all. Moreover, it was difficult for people to think of Liancheng Yazhi as a bad person with his face. Rong Yan inadvertently saw the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It was already past eight o ¡®clock in the evening. When she saw the time, she was so scared that she shivered. Her face was already pale, and at this moment, it was almost transparent. She trembled as she lifted the blanket and wanted to get out of bed.¡±I¡¯m going back, I¡¯m going back. Yingluo¡¯s mother won¡¯t forgive me if I don¡¯t make dinner, Yingluo.¡± Dinner wasn¡¯t prepared. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t believe how badly she would be beaten. Yingluo would probably really be beaten to death. Fear crept into her heart, and Rong Yan trembled in fear. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes stung and he reached out to hold Rong Yan tightly in his arms again, gently patting her weak back. don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t dare to hit you again here. You don¡¯t have to go back. You don¡¯t have to go back forever. Perhaps it was because Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was too gentle and his hand was too gentle, but Rong Yan gradually calmed down. She raised her head carefully and looked at him with her clear eyes. Her pale lips trembled. really? you don¡¯t have to go back if you don¡¯t want to? ¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she subconsciously believed every word of this young man who was only a few years older than her. Even though this was the first time they had met, and also the first time she knew that there was such a beautiful boy in this world. Chapter 2584 - Chapter 2584: Be my child bride Chapter 2584: Be my child bride however, rong yan wasn¡¯t afraid of him. she even had an inexplicable reliance on him. Rong Yan herself didn¡¯t know where this kind of dependence came from. But she believed in her Yingluo. That home was hell to Rong Yan. It was an endless pain and torture. ever since she could remember, she had never stopped being injured. after she began to understand things, she had prayed in her heart countless times, hoping that a miracle would come one day and take her away from the sea of suffering. Did ran ran¡¯s prayers come true this time? Rong Yan was young, but she knew very well that she didn¡¯t know what kind of days she would face and what kind of life she would have to live if she stayed. But no matter what, it would still be better than before, right? as long as they didn¡¯t have to live like before, anything was fine. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were so uneasy, like a frightened deer, cute and pitiful. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but kiss her cheek. ¡°Right, there¡¯s no need to go back. Can you stay here? This is my home, and it¡¯ll be your home in the future too. You can live with me, okay? I won¡¯t bully you, and I won¡¯t hit you, I promise.¡± because of this kiss, rong yan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. she asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Why? Why is Yingluo so good to me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s Red face and said half-jokingly and half-seriously, ¡± because I¡¯m planning to make you my child bride. What do you think? ¡± Rong Yan immediately trembled. There was a hint of shyness in her eyes, and she did not dare to look at him. ¡°F * ck me f * ck me¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan was still too young and that she had been too shocked today, so he couldn¡¯t force her. He rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair and said, ¡± okay, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner. ¡± uh, let¡¯s wait for ran ran first. ¡± liancheng yazhi let go of rong yan and took out a long t-shirt from the closet. Liancheng Yazhi handed it to Rong Yan. go and change into these clothes. Make do with this first. I¡¯ll get someone to buy you new clothes tomorrow. Rong Yan bit her lip and obediently took her clothes to change. He took off his torn school uniform, revealing his thin and weak body. The bruises on his body looked so ghastly. rong yan looked at herself in the mirror. she felt that she was so ugly, and her body was so ugly. why would xuanji liancheng yazhi treat her so well? A child bride? Was it true? She shook her head, feeling a little dizzy. She held the sink for a while, and when her head felt a little better, she changed her clothes. then, she opened the door and walked out timidly. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s t-shirt looked particularly large on Rong Yan, who was less than 1.4 meters tall. Her originally thin body looked even smaller, like a child wearing adult¡¯s clothes, funny and cute. Liancheng Yazhi walked over, held her hand, and said gently, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, come downstairs with big brother for dinner.¡± Liancheng Yazhi matched Rong Yan¡¯s pace and walked very slowly. Rong Yan secretly raised her head to glance at him. In the future, was she really going to live with this brother who was as perfect as an Angel? Did God suddenly treat her too well? Only after leaving the bedroom did Rong Yan realize how luxurious this house was. It was even more beautiful than the palace. Rong Yan was a little dumbfounded. She had never even dared to think about such a place before. Rong Yan felt a little dizzy. At this moment, she felt as if she was still dreaming and had not woken up from the dream. ¡°Brother, am I dreaming?¡± Rong Yan raised her head in a daze. Chapter 2585 - Chapter 2585: Isnt it too young to be a girlfriend? Chapter 2585: Isn¡¯t it too young to be a girlfriend? Liancheng Yazhi felt his body go soft when he heard her call him ¡®brother¡¯. The 12-year-old child¡¯s voice was timid and careful, as if he was afraid of breaking the illusion in front of him. The current Rong Yan was different from the Rong Yan who had been broken up by family after she had grown up. She had not yet hardened her heart and had not been forced to make herself stronger. The current Rong Yan was just a little girl who was afraid of her mother and had yet to learn how to hate her mother to the bone. The current Rong Yan made Liancheng Yazhi pity her. He looked down at Rong Yan and realized that Rong Yan really looked like MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and bent down to pick up Rong Yan, letting her sit on his arm. He reached out to pinch Rong Yan¡¯s cheek and said, ¡± ¡°And now? Do you still think it¡¯s a dream?¡± Rong Yan felt a slight pain on her cheek and knew that she was not dreaming. She smiled for the first time since she woke up in front of Liancheng Yazhi. With a little shyness, she shook her head gently. ¡°It¡¯s not like that anymore, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed her bangs. does your head still hurt? ¡± it¡¯s a little awkward. Rong Yan nodded. In fact, her whole body was in pain, but she didn¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere. ¡°Tell me if it hurts, okay?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Downstairs, Secretary Zhou was waiting. He saw Liancheng Yazhi carrying Rong Yan down with such a relaxed expression and a gentle smile. He had never seen such a look before, and this made Secretary Zhou and everyone waiting downstairs jump in shock. Was this their young master ya? Was it that arrogant teenager? was this world too crazy, or were they opening their eyes in the wrong way? The old Butler felt as if his young master¡¯s soul had been replaced. He quickly went up and called out, ¡± ¡°Young master!¡± He could still ask,¡±are you bewitched?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan looked at the many people downstairs and nervously grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes. Liancheng Yazhi placed Rong Yan on the chair and said to her gently, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll have to see these people often in the future. If you want anything, just tell them directly, understand? ¡± Rong Yan nodded gently,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± liancheng yazhi said to secretary zhou,¡±Secretary Zhou, please sit down and eat with us.¡± Secretary Zhou had not yet recovered from the series of surprises. He sat down carefully and stole a few glances at Rong Yan. When he was about to take a third look, Liancheng Yazhi swept a cold glance at him, and he was so scared that he did not dare to look at her again. He was puzzled. What was wrong with young master? Why did he suddenly want to bring back a little girl he had never heard of? was he going to be his girlfriend? Or to be a daughter? No, she was too young to be a girlfriend, and she was too old to be a daughter. What was their young master trying to do? ¡°Young master, is this the lady that you mentioned, ran ran, that you¡¯re transferring to another school?¡± Secretary Zhou asked carefully. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± yes, it¡¯s her. go and settle her transfer procedures tomorrow. get it done as soon as possible. ¡± The maids served the dinner one after another. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°I was in a rush today, so I didn¡¯t ask you what you like to eat. Tell me what you like to eat in the future and let them make you some steamed buns.¡± Of course, Liancheng Yazhi knew what Rong Yan liked to eat, but didn¡¯t they just meet now? Even if he knew, he had to pretend not to know. A 12-year-old girl was not one or two years old. Chapter 2586 - Chapter 2586: Sweet warmth Chapter 2586: Sweet warmth Rong Yan ate in a refined manner, even though she was really hungry and wanted to eat very much. However, because she was previously punished by Yang Yan to not eat, she was a little rough when she was allowed to eat. She ate in a hurry, so Yang Yan picked up a plate of stir-fried food and splashed it on her. She pointed at her nose and called her a Hungry Ghost. Yang Yan always liked to curse her daughter with the filthiest and most unpleasant words in the world. It was as if scolding her like this could wash away the stain on her. rong yan only remembered that it was fortunate that it was winter at that time, so she had worn thicker clothes and the burn was not serious, but it was very painful. it really hurt, yingluo. Ever since then, whenever she ate, no matter where she was, no matter if she was hungry or not, she did not dare to eat quickly or in a hurry. rong yan was very satisfied with the food and chewed slowly with every bite. she showed liancheng yazhi her joy at the food and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater, but it¡¯s still delicious. I, Yingying, have never eaten such delicious food.¡± In the past, Rong Yan ate the least and the worst at home. Sometimes, she was not allowed to eat at the dining table at all. She didn¡¯t dare to eat a lot for every meal and didn¡¯t dare to eat to her heart¡¯s content, because her mother would find an unreasonable reason to curse and punish her at any time and place. this was the best meal rong yan had ever had since she was born, whether it was in terms of her stomach or her heart. Because, finally, she could no longer hear scoldings, no longer had to look at her mother¡¯s face. In her ears, all she could hear was concern and gentleness that she had never heard before. This was a huge blow to the 12-year-old girl¡¯s heart. She learned that there was another way of life in this world. It turned out that her life was not only filled with pain and suffering, but also sweet warmth. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan was only picking up a dish in front of her and would not even reach out her chopsticks to anything further away. His heart ached for her, so he pushed all the dishes in front of her. in the end, he simply stopped eating and only focused on putting food into her bowl. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡°you have to be good. Eat more. You have to raise a fat Yingluo so that she¡¯s not picky about her food. However, you¡¯re too thin. You should eat more meat. Rong Yan¡¯s small face was a little red as she nodded. With Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s kind and gentle attitude towards her, she gradually let down her guard and was no longer so nervous when eating. Secretary Zhou didn¡¯t even count the rice during the meal. He secretly looked at their young master. Liancheng Yazhi was scooping a bowl of chicken soup that was just right for Rong Yan to drink. Seeing that she was holding chopsticks in her hand and still eating, he decided to feed her himself. Rong Yan was stunned for a while. She probably did not expect that someone in this world would feed her. Her eyes turned slightly red, then she opened her mouth and drank the mouthful of chicken soup. In the past, she had only seen other people¡¯s parents feed their own children like this. She never thought that one day, she would be able to enjoy it. Rong Yan suddenly felt like crying. She knew that this feeling of wanting to cry was different from before, and she was very happy. ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. Rong Yan replied with a nasal voice, ¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Then drink more.¡± liancheng yazhi continued to feed him. watching the girl in front of him obediently and quietly open her small mouth to drink the food he fed, liancheng yazhi was very satisfied. this was different from feeding meowmeow. this feeling was filled with satisfaction and pride. Liancheng Yazhi quickly became addicted to this feeding mode. Chapter 2587 - Chapter 2587: Youre a Princess? Chapter 2587: You¡¯re a Princess? Secretary Zhou was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even need to eat to be full. He wailed in his heart. If great-grandfather saw this scene, he would be so angry that he would crawl out of the ground. since when did their young master ya become so considerate? he had never even personally picked up a piece of food for his own father and grandfather. now, he was actually lowering his status and bending down to be so gentle to a little girl. he was even trying to please her. secretary zhou could not believe it. The current head of the Lian family, a young man with a huge business empire, why would he need to please a girl? secretary zhou really couldn¡¯t wait to investigate this girl¡¯s background and see who she was. Could she be the illegitimate daughter of the old master or the late Madam? No, if he was treating his sister, young master ya was being too enthusiastic. Did he already know that Yingluo was spoiling his daughter and even Yingluo¡¯s wife? Secretary Zhou could not understand what Liancheng Yazhi was thinking. The meal was finally coming to an end. Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan for a walk in the courtyard. you¡¯ll be living here in the future, so I¡¯ll take you around to familiarize you with the environment. After walking around, Rong Yan¡¯s small heart was shocked. There was actually such a beautiful place. she secretly asked liancheng yazhi,¡±it¡¯s so beautiful here. it feels like a princess¡¯s place!¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and smiled. you¡¯re a Princess. A Princess for me alone. ¡­¡­ After coming back from a walk outside, Liancheng Yazhi found a maid who had been working at home for a long time. She did not talk much and was very detailed in her work. take miss to the shower, ¡± he said in a low voice. if you hurt her, just leave. Don¡¯t say things you shouldn¡¯t say. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Then, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan,¡±let this Auntie take you to shower, then change your clothes and go to bed.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand tightly. The only person she knew here was Liancheng Yazhi, and she was still instinctively on guard against others. She whispered, ¡± ¡°My Yueyue can wash herself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi bent down and said to her, be good. You¡¯re injured and can¡¯t take care of yourself. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go and accompany you. ¡°en, zhenzhen.¡± rong yan knew that she had to wash up and could only nod. when she was pulled away by the maid, she kept turning her head to look at liancheng yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi stood there and smiled at her. When she went upstairs, he said in the corridor, ¡± ¡± secretary zhou, tomorrow, ask someone to send over some clothes, shoes, and all the daily necessities that should be bought for rong yan. send more. ¡± ¡°Understood, young master.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly nodded. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± young master, that Qianqian is miss Rong Yan¡¯s mother. She called the police and said that their child was taken away. The police have already started an investigation. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. That woman actually dared to call the police. you don¡¯t have to ask me what to do. secretary zhou nodded. ¡± it¡¯s already been done. but young master, after all, that woman is miss rong yan¡¯s biological mother. in our country, if she¡¯s not an orphan, no one else has the right to raise or adopt her. Besides, Yingluo, you¡¯re not even 18 years old yet. You¡¯re not an adult yet, so it¡¯s not very appropriate for you to be a Guardian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at Zhou Mishu.¡±Then let¡¯s do it.¡± He had only said two words before he suddenly went silent. He had wanted to say that he would make her an orphan. Chapter 2588 - Chapter 2588: Weak in their young masters heart Chapter 2588: Weak in their young master¡¯s heart However, he swallowed that word. The word ¡°orphan¡± could easily cause despair in people. rong yan was still young, and she had already experienced a lot of hardships. he didn¡¯t want her to bear more pressure. Yang Yan deserved to die, but her existence itself at least showed that Rong Yan wasn¡¯t an illegitimate child without parents. However, according to the domestic law, it was impossible to dissolve the relationship between biological parents who abused their child. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t get the custody and couldn¡¯t let Rong Yan really stay by his side. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and asked Secretary Zhou, ¡± other than letting that woman die, is there any other way to make Rong Yan stay in the Lian Cheng family? ¡± ¡°Young master ya, since you can¡¯t cancel the relationship between your biological mother and daughter in China, it¡¯s fine if Hanhan is your adoptive mother,¡± Secretary Zhou said in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t he think of it? since his biological parents couldn¡¯t, he would find a way to make Rong Yan and Yang Yan¡¯s relationship become that of an adopted mother and daughter. if their relationship became that of an adopted mother and daughter, it would be logical for rong yan to explain why yang yan treated her so badly. then, she could make up an excuse that yang yan had stolen her away from somewhere else. in this way, she could tell rong yan that it was not that her parents did not love her, but that they did not know where she was. In the future, when the time was right, he would look for Gu Hesheng and discuss with him to use this reason to tell Rong Yan. This way, no one would know about everything that had happened. very good. You can handle this. Since the police want to investigate, you can blow this matter up. Yang Yan abused her ¡®adopted daughter¡¯. Of course, she can¡¯t continue to raise Rong Yan. The more Liancheng Yazhi thought about it, the more he felt that this reason was not bad. Secretary Zhou couldn¡¯t help but remind him. but young master, there¡¯s one more thing. You¡¯re only 17 years old. You¡¯re not even an adult yet. You don¡¯t seem to be qualified to be my Guardian, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. then why don¡¯t you hurry up and bring up the age on my household registration ID card? ¡± he asked. secretary zhou: ¡± yes, hanhan. i¡¯ll go back first. ¡± ¡°I know, you can go back now.¡± young master, you should rest well for the next two days. Don¡¯t forget about the shareholders ¡®meeting next Monday. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand. I can¡¯t forget. Secretary Zhou bowed and left. It was a summer night, but the night wind did not feel cold. Secretary Zhou¡¯s head was a little dizzy from the series of surprises today. He got into the car and turned on the air conditioner. When the cold wind blew, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to remind young master ya that there was less than half a month left until the college entrance examination. He had to study hard. Secretary Zhou shook his head. Forget it, it¡¯s better not to remind her. The college entrance examination now is weak compared to the Lian Cheng family that young master ya took over. Well, maybe it¡¯s also weak compared to that young girl named Rong Yan. Perhaps, these things were completely out of young master ya¡¯s scope of calculation. After Secretary Zhou left, Liancheng Yazhi went upstairs. dr. wang had been waiting for a long time. when rong yan was taken out of the shower by the maid, liancheng yazhi asked dr. wang to re-apply the medicine for rong yan. There were too many wounds on Rong Yan¡¯s body. If she didn¡¯t apply medicine, she didn¡¯t know how many days it would take for her to go down. Liancheng Yazhi sat next to Rong Yan. Seeing that her hair had also been touched, he quickly checked the wound on her head, afraid that it would be wet by someone. In the end, he found that the maid had taken very good care of it. The area near the wound was not wet at all. She had taken very good care of it, and he was relieved. Chapter 2589 - Chapter 2589: The feeling of being cherished and protected Chapter 2589: The feeling of being cherished and protected liancheng yazhi had wanted to wipe rong yan¡¯s hair himself, but he was afraid that his clumsiness would hurt her, so he let the maid do it. Dr. Wang had already prepared the medicine and was standing aside, planning to apply it on Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan. it might hurt a little. Bear with it. It¡¯ll be fine soon. Rong Yan raised her head and smiled at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Big brother, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart instantly melted. yes, I know. Yanyan is not afraid of pain. With one sentence, he changed the way he addressed Rong Yan from her full name to Yanyan. After that, he was surprised and even felt like he was blushing. However, Liancheng Yazhi secretly called her a few times in his heart, and the more he called her, the more he felt that it sounded nice. Why didn¡¯t he think of calling her that in the past? In the future, when he went back, he would also try to call Rong Yan like this. Dr. Wang stood silently at the side and wanted to ask,¡±young master, are you going to let me apply the medicine for this young lady or not?¡± Can you stop smiling like an idiot? In the end, after Liancheng Yazhi thought about it, he said to Dr. Wang, ¡± ¡°Be gentle.¡± Dr. Wang said,¡±I haven¡¯t touched her yet.¡± He nodded obediently and then moved a chair to sit in front of Rong Yan. He held up one of Rong Yan¡¯s thin arms and saw the many accumulated scars on it. He couldn¡¯t help but pity Rong Yan. What kind of life did this little girl have in the past? His arm was so thin that it looked like it could be broken if he used force. It was too thin. She really didn¡¯t know what kind of animal would be so cruel to a child. He disinfected and bandaged some of the places with obvious wounds. When disinfecting, the wounds would naturally be very painful. Rong Yan bit her lower lip and trembled in pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to shout. She was afraid that if she shouted, brother Liancheng beside her would hate her and send her away. In the past, her mother especially hated her crying and talking. If she made a sound or cried when she was being beaten, she would be beaten even more severely. Seeing that Rong Yan was trembling in pain, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t care less and held Rong Yan in his arms like he was holding a child. He glared at Dr. Wang fiercely. ¡°I told you to be gentler, didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Young master ya¡¯s Kasaya can¡¯t be disinfected!¡± Dr. Wang said bitterly. Rong Yan gently tugged at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes. ¡°Brother, it doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s really Yingluo.¡± The moment she was held in Rong Yan¡¯s arms, Rong Yan¡¯s heart struggled a little. She knew that she was not young anymore and should not be sitting in a boy¡¯s arms so intimately. However, Yingluo¡¯s embrace was too warm and gentle. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. She was very attached to him. She had never experienced the feeling of being protected and cherished. In the past, she didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t dare to hope for it. Now that she had a taste of it, it was like she was addicted. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave and wanted to enjoy it like this forever. She secretly said in her heart, Lord, please forgive me for being greedy. Liancheng Yazhi touched her hair. It was almost dry. He asked the maid to leave and then said to Dr. Wang angrily, ¡± ¡°continue to tease¡± Doctor Wang accepted the order and started to be more careful. finally, he had finished bandaging the exposed wounds on his arms and legs. he had healed the parts of his chest and back that could not be seen by men. even if young master had asked him to bandage them, he would not have dared to. young master, ¡± Dr. Wang said, picking up the first aid box, ¡± I¡¯ll come the day after tomorrow to change the medicine, including the one on my head. Chapter 2590 - Chapter 2590: A cute little action Chapter 2590: A cute little action Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He lowered his head and said gently to Rong Yan, ¡± I¡¯m going to see Dr. Wang off. I¡¯ll be back to accompany you later. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t bear to leave his embrace, but she still shook her hand before nodding. Liancheng Yazhi loved her cute little actions. If there were no outsiders around, he really wanted to kiss her. ¡°Soon, wait for me.¡± The sweet interaction between the two made Dr. Wang¡¯s teeth hurt. Young master, where¡¯s your usual cold and aloof attitude? Where¡¯s your Black-bellied and tsundere attitude? Why did he suddenly become a loyal dog? this was not right. Liancheng Yazhi turned to Dr. Wang and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± dr. wang was instantly pleased. that¡¯s right, this taste was right. He quickly turned around and followed Liancheng Yazhi out of the door. ¡°How¡¯s her condition?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Dr. Wang. Although he had gone for a checkup in the hospital today, the doctor had given him a very general explanation, so Liancheng Yazhi wanted to know more about it. Dr. Wang had already read all the examination data in the hospital and had an idea of what was going on. He said, ¡± there¡¯s no major problem. they¡¯re just some superficial wounds. she¡¯ll be fine once she recuperates. also, she¡¯s too thin. long-term malnutrition has caused her body to develop relatively slowly. her physical indicators are much lower than those of people her age. ¡± ¡°The average height of a 12-year-old child her age is about 142 cm. The standard weight of a normal child is 69 pounds, but he¡¯s less than 60 pounds. He has to catch up with the standard weight to be considered normal.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s hands slowly clenched. although the hatred in his heart for yang yan was burning, it made him want to kill her right now. Dr. Wang saw the murderous look in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes and suddenly felt his back tighten. He thought that he had angered the young master the most, so he quickly said, ¡± although your physical fitness is not good, you are still young. It will be fine as long as you nourish yourself. However, you can¡¯t nourish yourself too much for the time being. The young lady¡¯s archery Foundation isn¡¯t good, so you have to nourish it gently. If you nourish yourself too much next time, it will cause you to be weak and not be able to take the nourishment. Instead, you will die. liancheng yazhi nodded. He would pay attention to all these. Although he wanted to feed Rong Yan until she was chubby, he knew that this could not be rushed. ¡°Young master ya, it¡¯s best to find a nutritionist to prepare a nutritious meal for you,¡± said Dr. Wang. ¡°En, Zhenzhen, you can go back.¡± Hey, hey, hey. Dr. Wang quickly left. On his way back, he remembered something and asked the cook who was in charge of cooking, ¡± ¡°did you put ginseng or angelica in the chicken soup today?¡± young master, No. Yueyue doesn¡¯t like to put medicinal herbs in it, so I didn¡¯t dare to put it in. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and left. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t put it away. Rong Yan¡¯s current body couldn¡¯t take such a nourishing medicinal meal. back in the room, liancheng yazhi saw rong yan curled up in the quilt, staring at the door with her eyes open. liancheng yazhi knew that this was the sense of insecurity and panic that she had unknowingly shown. He walked over and sat by the bed, gently touching her cheek. go to sleep. I¡¯ll accompany you tonight. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a room for you. You won¡¯t have to squeeze with me then. en, Yingluo. Rong Yan nodded gently. She carefully moved closer to Liancheng Yazhi and grabbed the corner of his clothes with one hand. Liancheng Yazhi knew that the two of them, a 17-year-old and a 12-year-old, should not be lying in the same bed. Chapter 2591 - Chapter 2591: Pure gentleness Chapter 2591: Pure gentleness However, this was Rong Yan¡¯s first day at Liancheng¡¯s house. She must be afraid in her heart, so he had to accompany her. In this family, he was probably the only one she could trust. Perhaps she could only fall asleep if she had someone she knew to accompany her at night. Liancheng Yazhi went to the bathroom to take a shower and changed into his pajamas before lying down. After lying down, Liancheng Yazhi felt that the roof seemed to spin. He closed his eyes and steadied himself for a while before he felt a little better. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to lean against Liancheng Yazhi for too long, but she didn¡¯t dare to sleep alone in such a big room, so she carefully moved closer to him and reached out to grab one of his fingers. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. He curled the corners of his lips and opened his fingers to wrap around her palm. Liancheng Yazhi whispered in her ear, ¡± from now on, you don¡¯t have to be afraid or worried about anything. I¡¯ll always protect you and stay by your side. ¡°I do.¡± Rong Yan opened her eyes and looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s handsome and exquisite face that was beyond her imagination under the dim light of the small lamp at the head of the bed. To Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi was her God. He was her God who had brought her away from the sea of bitterness and brought her to heaven. Perhaps it was because the first person she saw after she woke up was Liancheng Yazhi. The first warmth and love she received in her life came from him, so even if it was only for less than a day, in her heart, Liancheng Yazhi was the person she trusted the most in this world. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He had experienced a lot on the first day he returned to the age of 17. Finally, he saw Rong Yan when she was young, which made him have a deeper understanding of Rong Yan¡¯s life in the past. The impact that he had seen on his heart couldn¡¯t be calmed for a long time. If he were Rong Yan, he might not have been able to take it long ago and would even develop an anti-social and anti-human personality. He must protect Rong Yan and stay with her. He would leave only when she grew up and became stronger. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi felt that Rong Yan, who was next to him, was still awake. He asked, ¡± ¡°are you sleepy?¡± rong yan replied softly,¡±i¡¯m not tired. i can¡¯t sleep. i¡¯m very happy, yingluo.¡± she had never slept in such a warm and soft bed, never eaten such delicious food, and never met such a good person for him. what she had met in one day felt like alice¡¯s dream. He was really worried that everything would disappear the next day. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment before he reached out to let her rest on his arm. He gently held her thin body in his arms, pure and gentle without the slightest hint of lust. He said, ¡± i¡¯ll send you to school when you¡¯ve recovered. it¡¯s my school. ¡± Rong Yan took a deep breath of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cool and refreshing aura and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, Zhenzhen, I will study hard.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently patted Rong Yan¡¯s back. ¡°silly girl, you just need to be happy, have fun, and enjoy your school time. studying is secondary. as long as you¡¯re happy, everything else doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to become a little bookworm who was oppressed by her grades. He only wanted her to live a carefree life. Rong Yan raised her head in surprise and looked at Liancheng Yazhi in disbelief. This was the first time she had heard something like this. It turned out that truly caring for someone only made her happy. ¡ª¡ª Girls, use your monthly votes to cure my cold! Chapter 2592 - Chapter 2592: Afraid that everything will turn into bubbles when you open your eyes Chapter 2592: Afraid that everything will turn into bubbles when you open your eyes Liancheng Yazhi paused for a moment, then lowered his head and slowly kissed her on the eyelid. ¡°go to sleep. you didn¡¯t rest well, so you¡¯ll have dark circles tomorrow. i¡¯ll be here with you.¡± rong yan closed her eyes. she thought that she would be so excited that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep after such a big joy today, but as she leaned in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms, her mood calmed down and she felt so safe. then, unconsciously, her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she fell asleep very quickly. Liancheng Yazhi only dared to adjust his posture slightly when he heard the even and long breathing beside his ear. There were a lot of things on his mind. How to deal with Yang Yan tomorrow, take Rong Yan¡¯s custody from her, and how to stabilize the company¡¯s overall situation in the shortest time possible-these two things lingered in his mind. Oh, and the college entrance examination. It had been many years since he graduated from high school. He had long forgotten what the high school textbooks were like. Even if he was a genius, he had almost forgotten the knowledge of the college entrance examination. If he wanted to take the college entrance examination, he would have to review the knowledge from beginning to end. However, there was not much time left until the college entrance examination. Did he still have time to study? Liancheng Yazhi sighed. His head was still dizzy, and he could still feel the room spinning. It seemed that he had to go and check on his concussion. And how were Rong Yan, she really missed them. Liancheng Yazhi was thinking about things in the first half of the night and slowly fell asleep in the second half. ¡­¡­ the next day, he woke up feeling refreshed. he had long been used to seeing rong yan every morning. However, when he opened his eyes today and saw the miniature version of Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi was still stunned for a while. It took him a long time to realize that he was 17 years old again. It felt so real, as if everything he was experiencing now was real. It was so real that he almost couldn¡¯t tell the difference between reality and reality. After a while, Rong Yan opened her eyes. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi, she smiled and squinted her eyes. ¡°big brother wuwuwuwu¡± She had actually been awake for quite a while, but she was afraid that once she opened her eyes, everything would be gone. So, she kept her eyes closed. she only dared to open her eyes when liancheng yazhi woke up and touched her cheek with his hand. Under the sunlight, Rong Yan saw that everything here was the same as last night. Only then did she finally believe that everything she had experienced yesterday was not a dream and was real. ¡± you¡¯re awake, ¡± liancheng yazhi asked. ¡± are you hungry? ¡± ¡°no,¡± rong yan shook her head. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s nose.¡±Can you get up? Big brother, I¡¯m hungry, come downstairs with me to eat.¡± Rong Yan reached out to hug Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and smiled naturally. sure, Huahua. Liancheng Yazhi sat up with her in his arms. He realized that after sharing a bed for a night, his face had become more natural and intimate with him, no longer as careful as before. This was even better. He wanted Rong Yan to only rely on him and trust him. Anyone could climb over him, but she couldn¡¯t. Liancheng Yazhi brought Rong Yan to the bathroom, where there was a new towel, toothbrush, and cup that he had prepared last night. Liancheng Yazhi squeezed some toothpaste for Rong Yan and handed it to her. when he was washing his face, he could only wash it with clean water because he did not have the face wash that girls used. furthermore, he did not have any skincare products, which made liancheng yazhi a little unhappy. It¡¯s already past eight o ¡®clock, why hasn¡¯t Secretary Zhou sent the things over yet? Chapter 2593 - Chapter 2593: You can only grow taller by drinking milk Chapter 2593: You can only grow taller by drinking milk He was still too young and needed more training. Just look at Secretary Zhou from ten years in the future. She was quick and efficient. Even if he wasn¡¯t around, he could still manage the entire company. Liancheng Yazhi thought about this and pulled Rong Yan downstairs. Downstairs, the old Butler saw them coming down and quickly got someone to serve breakfast. in the past, liancheng yazhi¡¯s breakfast was very simple. sometimes, he did not even eat it at home, so this had also made the kitchen lady at home develop a habit. breakfast was very simple: bacon toast, sandwiches, fried eggs, milk, and nothing else. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened when he saw the breakfast in front of him that basically had no appetite. He knew Rong Yan¡¯s taste and knew that she didn¡¯t like Western breakfast. However, he also knew that this was because he had not made an agreement with the kitchen before. They would only cook according to his previous taste. liancheng yazhi pushed away the sandwich in front of him and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Make two more sets of Chinese breakfast. We¡¯ll make Chinese breakfast in the future.¡± When the maid who was cooking heard this, she was put in a difficult position. She had been cooking according to the young master¡¯s previous habits. Why was it not okay? Besides, breakfast was always like this. Even when the old master was still around, he would do the same. She didn¡¯t even prepare the ingredients needed for a Chinese breakfast. How was he supposed to do it? She said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± young master, I ran ran. We didn¡¯t prepare anything. It¡¯s very troublesome to make a Chinese breakfast. I¡¯ll definitely start preparing it tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her. I didn¡¯t invite you to cook at my house for you to be so perfunctory. You can¡¯t leave now if you can¡¯t cook. ¡°The Butler will find a new cook who can make breakfast today,¡± he said to the Butler. Because in front of Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi tried his best to control his expression and tone of voice, afraid that he would scare her, so he was not fierce. However, his attitude was irrefutable. The way he looked at Rong Yan from where she couldn¡¯t see him made her shudder. The maid¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly begged for mercy, ¡± ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll do it now. Please don¡¯t chase me away. I¡¯m begging you.¡± Rong Yan gently tugged at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes. brother, these are also very delicious Yingying. liancheng yazhi turned around and stroked her bangs. he said to her,¡±have a glass of milk first. after that, i¡¯ll take you out for breakfast.¡± ¡°these are good enough.¡± rong yan shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Liancheng Yazhi because of her. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her small face. It was so meaty that he was not satisfied. He really wanted to quickly fatten Rong Yan up and hug her softly. He smiled. no, I don¡¯t like to eat these. I don¡¯t have an appetite when I see them. Can you accompany me to eat? ¡± Rong Yan was too young. No matter how precocious she was, she couldn¡¯t see through Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s 17-year-old face, which was actually an uncle¡¯s heart. She really thought that he hated to eat these things, so she nodded.¡±Good Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi handed her the milk. be good. Drink the milk. You¡¯ll grow taller this way. Seeing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attitude towards Rong Yan, the shock in the maid¡¯s heart dissipated a little. She felt that Liancheng Yazhi might just be scaring her, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. Liancheng Yazhi watched as Rong Yan finished the large glass of milk. let¡¯s go out for a meal with brother. You should make do with the clothes first. Secretary Zhou should be sending the clothes over soon. When we finish eating, you can wear new clothes. Chapter 2594 - Chapter 2594: Still a girls heart Chapter 2594: Still a girl¡¯s heart When Liancheng Yazhi said this, he was even more dissatisfied with Secretary Zhou. What was this kid trying to do before he even sent the clothes over? The old Butler trembled as he said, ¡± ¡°young master asked secretary zhou to send someone over. the clothes have been delivered. i was worried that you were still sleeping, so i didn¡¯t dare to wake you up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi Cough, cough. Alright, he had wronged Secretary Zhou. ¡°why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± liancheng yazhi asked. ¡°where are the clothes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already moved to the room upstairs that was tidied up for miss Rong Yan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan up and said happily, ¡± ¡°come, let¡¯s go upstairs and change.¡± upstairs, rong yan¡¯s bedroom was next to liancheng yazhi¡¯s bedroom. this was what he had instructed. He pushed the door open and saw that the room had already been set up. The light pink curtains fluttered in the morning breeze. There were two cute dolls on the bed, and some Barbie dolls that little girls liked were placed on the table. It was obvious that this was a girl¡¯s room. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the room fastidiously. The room had been tidied up recently, and there were many places that he was not satisfied with. However, he could only make do with it for now and renovate it properly in the future. ¡°do you like this place?¡± liancheng yazhi asked rong yan. Rong Yan looked very carefully. She had never dared to think about such a room before. Would this be her bedroom in the future? He really couldn¡¯t believe it. Rong Yan let go of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and walked to the table. She picked up a blonde Barbie doll in a princess dress and smiled.¡±I like it, it¡¯s very pretty, Yingluo.¡± She had never had a toy that really belonged to her before, and Yang Yan would never spend a penny on her. Even if Rong Jia was tired of playing with them, she would rather throw them away than let Rong Yan play with them. Sometimes, the human heart could be so ruthless. So ruthless that you didn¡¯t even know how far she could go. the 12-year-old girl¡¯s mind was not fully mature yet, and she still had an instinctive love for toys. Liancheng Yazhi saw the sweet smile on her face and felt that he would be in a good mood for the whole day. He opened the wardrobe and saw that it was filled with clothes. Most of them were little girls ¡®dresses, but there were also jeans, short sleeves, and so on. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment and looked at the injuries on Rong Yan¡¯s body. He reached out and took off a light lemon-yellow dress. He casually pulled the label off and handed it to Rong Yan. come, wear this dress. When Rong Yan saw the wardrobe full of new clothes, her eyes widened in surprise. There were so many clothes. She had never seen so many before. She only came back to her senses when Liancheng Yazhi called her for the second time. She looked at the injuries on her body with a little inferiority and said, ¡± ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll wear pants, I¡¯m covered in sweat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stuffed the clothes into her arms. it¡¯s okay. Listen to your brother and wear a dress. the temperature was high now, and it was easy to sweat if she wore long pants. once she sweated, the wounds on her body could be easily infected. it was better to wear a skirt. Rong Yan bit her lip and still chose to listen to Liancheng Yazhi. The dress had no sleeves and the style was very simple. The skirt ended below the knees and looked very good on Rong Yan. It made her look a little quiet that didn¡¯t belong to her age, but she was still a little fat. This was already the smallest size, but it was a pity that Rong Yan was too thin. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re very pretty, but you¡¯re too skinny. You have to eat well in the future and eat more Yingying.¡± Liancheng Yazhi chose a pair of sandals for Rong Yan and then took her out for dinner. However, she did not expect to see a police car parked outside her house when she came back from lunch. Chapter 2595 - Chapter 2595: They cant take you away Chapter 2595: They can¡¯t take you away Liancheng Yazhi immediately knew what was going on when he saw it. He saw that there was a business car parked next to the police car, which was Secretary Zhou¡¯s car. It seemed that Secretary Zhou had made almost all the arrangements, so she brought him here. Rong Yan was very smart. After seeing the police car, she was so scared that she immediately jumped into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. brother, did they take me away? ¡± Rong Yan really didn¡¯t want to go back and live those dark days anymore. She was very afraid now. She could already imagine what kind of torture she would face if she was taken away and sent back to Yang Yan. It would be worse than death. Seeing that Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were already red, Liancheng Yazhi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with heartache. no, trust me. They won¡¯t take you away. Don¡¯t worry. Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to solve this matter without Rong Yan knowing. However, when the police investigated this matter, they had to confirm that the child was really abused and that it was a very serious violent abuse before they could continue talking about it. Moreover, they would ask Rong Yan for her own opinion. After all, she was already 12 years old and had her own independent consciousness. Therefore, it was impossible for Liancheng Yazhi to deal with Rong Yan alone. He could only try his best to make her less affected. they¡¯re only here to understand the situation, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said gently. as long as you¡¯re not willing, no one can stop you from staying here. Rong Yan nodded hard,¡±yes, yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and pushed open the car door to get out. let¡¯s go. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything if you follow brother. Secretary Zhou had already seen Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car. He had been waiting outside the door for half an hour. When he saw them coming down, he quickly went up to them. ¡± young master, these two police officers would like to know the exact situation. ¡± No one could enter without Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s permission, so Secretary Zhou did not dare to bring him in. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±let¡¯s go in then.¡± &Nbsp; according to the rules, he couldn¡¯t let the police in. however, the weather was hot outside and rong yan was weak. they couldn¡¯t talk outside, right? The two police officers, a man and a woman, were already impatient from waiting, but when they saw Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan appear together, the impatience in their hearts inexplicably disappeared. The boy and girl both had beautiful faces, and there were injuries on their foreheads. Even the positions were similar. They walked together hand in hand, and it was so pleasing to the eye that it made them feel that it was worth it to wait for so long. Secretary Zhou walked in front of the two of them and reached out his hand.¡±Please come in, the two of you,¡± The two of them looked at each other and followed Secretary Zhou into the room. ¡°Get Yanyan a glass of fresh fruit juice,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said as soon as he entered the door. After that, he lowered his head and asked Rong Yan, ¡± is strawberry juice good? ¡± Rong Yan grabbed his hand tightly and said happily, ¡± ¡°Yes, I like strawberries.¡± liancheng yazhi rubbed her hair and carefully avoided the wound. ¡± ¡°Strawberry juice, then.¡± He sat down with Rong Yan. feel free to do whatever you want. The two policemen sat down, and the older policewoman spoke first, ¡± ¡°Sorry to disturb you, but last night, a Mrs. Yang called the police and said that her daughter was taken away. Is it this young lady? Your mother is very worried about you, Yingluo.¡± Before she could finish, Rong Yan suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Auntie, do you have a child?¡± ¡°Uh, yes, Yingluo.¡± rong yan pointed at her forehead. ¡°would you beat your child up like this?¡± Chapter 2596 - Chapter 2596: Big brother didnt snatch me away Chapter 2596: Big brother didn¡¯t snatch me away Her voice was crisp and filled with an innocent sarcasm. The female police officer didn¡¯t care about what she saw, but she immediately saw that Rong Yan¡¯s frighteningly thin arms were covered with bruises, and so were her calves that were exposed outside the skirt. The new and old injuries stacked together, looking particularly terrifying. The words that the female police officer was about to blurt out were stuck in her throat. She was a police officer, so she was very clear about the Old and New wounds. She also realized that although the girl in front of her was twelve years old, she was obviously malnourished compared to her peers. She was too thin, her hair was dry and lusterless, and a little yellow. Her face was also very pale. This was the result of long-term abuse. thinking of yang yan¡¯s heavy makeup and mean words, the policewoman couldn¡¯t help but sigh. how could she do this to her child? Even a vicious Tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its Cubs. How cruel was it to beat a child up like this? ¡°Maybe ran ran¡¯s sorry,¡± the female police officer said with a dry throat. Rong Yan looked at them calmly and said, ¡± I won¡¯t go back. I don¡¯t want to die. For as long as I can remember, I can count the days when my mother didn¡¯t beat me. I want to live with my brother. She grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand tightly. also, my brother didn¡¯t snatch me away. He was saving me. Otherwise, I would have died yesterday. at this moment, rong yan was particularly calm and had the maturity of a 12-year-old. looking at her like this, liancheng yazhi seemed to see the shadow of rong yan who had grown up. The policewoman was also in a difficult position. She was a mother with a child and usually doted on her child, so how could she bear to hit her? she also understood that it was best for Rong Yan to follow the Lian family, but Yang Yan was her biological mother after all. She tried to say, ¡± but Hanhan¡¯s biological mother can¡¯t cancel their father-daughter relationship. The law can¡¯t deprive her of her right to be your Guardian. After all, you have no blood relationship with the Liancheng family, so he can¡¯t be your legal guardian. Auntie will educate your mother well and make her never hit you again, okay? ¡± The maid placed the freshly squeezed strawberry juice in front of Rong Yan. She silently picked it up and bit on the straw to drink it. The sweet strawberry juice flowed down her throat and into her stomach. She finished the strawberry juice and said, ¡± Auntie, I¡¯m not a one or two-year-old child. Do you believe what you¡¯re saying? ¡± The policewoman,¡±Huahua.¡± she was once again rendered speechless by a child¡¯s question. however, rong yan was right. she really didn¡¯t believe it. A person who had abused children for almost ten years already had a strong tendency for violence. How could she change? Even with the help of a psychiatrist, it was difficult to change her. The most important thing was that the child¡¯s fragile heart might have been affected by long-term abuse. The 12-year-old girl was so thin that it was heartbreaking. They were not cold-blooded people and knew what was best for the child. Rong Yan licked the corners of her lips and looked up at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°big brother, i want to drink more.¡± Liancheng Yazhi tapped her nose.¡±Sure, but you can¡¯t add ice this time. Girls can¡¯t eat too many cold things.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to big brother.¡± Rong Yan said obediently. liancheng yazhi instructed the maid. ¡± make another glass of fruit juice. no ice. add more honey. ¡± The two police officers on the other side were quite helpless. They originally wanted to take the girl back, but now she simply didn¡¯t want to go back. If they were to force it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to go against the Lian Cheng family, which would put them in a difficult position. Chapter 2597 - Chapter 2597: Its not that I dont feel heartache for my child Chapter 2597: It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t feel heartache for my child Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan¡¯s attitude had almost been expressed, so he ordered, ¡± ¡°Bring the fruit juice cake and desserts to the lady¡¯s room.¡± He then said to Rong Yan in a gentle voice,¡±be good and go back to your room to play for a while. I¡¯ll say a few words to them and go to accompany you soon.¡± &Nbsp; mm, Huahua. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi uneasily. She was very afraid that she would be sent away, but she knew that she had to listen to her brother, so she got up and went upstairs. When the face disappeared, the gentle smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face gradually faded, and he quickly changed into a cold face. ¡°I won¡¯t let her return to the Rong family, and you can¡¯t take her away.¡± The male police officer said, ¡± but you are not her family after all. Although Mrs. Yang¡¯s behavior is despicable, we are still related by blood. Moreover, you are not even 18 years old yet. You are not of age yet. You can not fulfill your duties as her Guardian. excuse me, ¡± Secretary Zhou said with a smile. I have something to report to the two police officers. He took out the information that he had prepared earlier. this is the information. Please take a closer look at it. We investigated Yang Yan¡¯s personal background yesterday. She did give birth to a daughter, but Yingluo died as soon as she was born. Miss Rong Yan is not Yang Yan¡¯s biological daughter. Perhaps she is holding someone else¡¯s daughter. This is their paternity test, and it proves that they are not biological mother and daughter. ¡± in that case, since they¡¯re not biological mother and daughter, according to our country¡¯s law, an adoptive mother can terminate the relationship with her adopted daughter after long-term abuse and violence, and she has no right to take our miss back, right? ¡± Secretary Zhou¡¯s words stunned the two police officers on the spot. No way, what kind of TV drama scene was this? However, the hospital¡¯s certificate was on the document, and the birth certificate of Yang Yan¡¯s daughter was very old. The paper was yellow, and it was obvious that it had been there for many years. The personal test was also done from a very prestigious hospital in the city. However, seeing this, the two police officers instantly understood why Yang Yan was so willing to hit her child. She didn¡¯t feel bad when she hit someone who didn¡¯t belong to her. Secretary Zhou waited for them to digest the information before he said, ¡± Oh, also, our young master¡¯s age is wrong. He should be 18 years old this year. Old master made a mistake when he registered his identity that year. We¡¯re currently fixing it. Policeman Caitlyn/Cha Wanwan Was this good? Could this reason be any more fake? However, their age didn¡¯t matter. What was important was that the woman in front of her wasn¡¯t her biological mother. Every police officer? Chaxin had a sense of justice and sympathy. Seeing that Rong Yan was covered in wounds, they also sympathized with her. They only wanted to bring her back because of the law, but now that she was no longer their biological daughter, what else could they bring? To save a girl who was abused by her adoptive mother and let a more loving family adopt her was a life-changing thing. It was a great thing to do, and there was no reason not to do it. Hence, the two of them secretly exchanged their opinions and said, ¡± ahem, ahem, we understand the situation. Since she¡¯s not her biological daughter, once the evidence of violent abuse of her adopted daughter is established, the relationship can naturally be terminated. However, this requires a process, and we have to investigate and collect evidence first. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course you can. We can cooperate at any time. If you want to investigate, you can go to the alley where Rong Jia lives. I don¡¯t think anyone knows better than the neighbors there. Chapter 2598 - Chapter 2598: Feed her until shes fat Chapter 2598: Feed her until she¡¯s fat we will, but according to the rules, Yingluo, Rong Yan should be at the welfare Institute at this time. Before he could finish, Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him coldly. huh? ¡± uh, ¡± the male police officer immediately said, ¡± but because of the special circumstances, of course, we still think of it from the perspective of taking care of the child. It¡¯s better for the child¡¯s body and mind if ran ran stays with the Lian family. Liancheng Yazhi smiled.¡±This is natural.¡± the situation is clear now. We won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Goodbye. ¡°goodbye, butler. see you out.¡± The old Butler sent the two police officers out. Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou. we¡¯ll do this. Keep an eye on Yang Yan. Don¡¯t let her cause any trouble. I¡¯ve already sent people to keep an eye on her and give her something to do. He won¡¯t have time to care about this for the next few days. yes, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi nodded to show that he understood. ¡°you can go back first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi got up and went upstairs. The corner of Secretary Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched. He put away the documents and left in resignation. ¡­¡­ Pushing the door open, Liancheng Yazhi saw Rong Yan sitting on the bed with a doll in her arms. Her face was very pale, and she had not touched the juice and cake on the table. When she saw Liancheng Yazhi come in, she immediately jumped off the bed and ran barefoot to Liancheng Yazhi, throwing herself into his arms. ¡°Big brother Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly reached out to hold Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder to prevent her head from hitting him. be careful, be careful. What if you hit your head? ¡± I wasn¡¯t trying to block congming.¡± Rong Yan hugged his waist and looked up at him with her big eyes.¡±I¡¯m not afraid even if I¡¯m stupid. Brother will take care of me, right?¡± She had mustered up a lot of courage to say this. She was really afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would send him back. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and picked her up.¡±yes, i¡¯ll take care of you for a lifetime.¡± After placing Rong Yan on the small sofa in her room, he reached out to pick up the cake, dug a piece with a fork, and sent it to Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Here, try this cake.¡± Rong Yan opened her mouth and ate it. it¡¯s delicious, very sweet. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan shared a fork and also took a bite. He nodded. ¡°En, it¡¯s indeed not bad. It¡¯s very sweet.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and stroked Rong Yan¡¯s hair. Her hair did not have much nutrients. It was a little yellow and dry, too malnourished. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He really wanted to feed Rong Yan until she became chubby. ¡°When the wound on your forehead is almost healed, I¡¯ll take you to get a haircut,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Rong Yan held the plate and ate the real cake in small bites. ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± After Rong Yan finished eating, Liancheng Yazhi asked her, ¡± ¡°What else do you want to eat?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m full. I won¡¯t eat anymore. liancheng yazhi placed rong yan on the ground. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the gym for a walk, Yingluo.¡± He was worried that Rong Yan would suffer from indigestion, and he was also worried that she would exercise too much, which was not good for her body. So, he took her to the gym and set the treadmill to a slow walking mode so that she could walk slowly. ten minutes should be enough, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. if you¡¯re tired, stop. Don¡¯t force yourself. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was sitting on a chair not far behind Rong Yan. His head was still a little dizzy and he couldn¡¯t do any vigorous exercise. He looked at Rong Yan¡¯s thin figure and felt a little depressed. Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t know how Rong Yan had managed to survive in such an environment until she came of age. Chapter 2599 - Chapter 2599: Is this crazy?! Chapter 2599: Is this crazy?! Before ten minutes had passed, the old Butler came in with a few people. young master, your guests are here. Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and saw that the three people behind him were not Kang Yu and the other two. He asked,¡±Why are you guys here?¡± Feng nongtang chuckled. we¡¯re here to see how you are. Liancheng Yazhi pointed to the seat next to him. ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Feng nongtang said to the Butler,¡±I want Coke, I want ice cream.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want it,¡± said kang zhen. I¡¯m fine, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said. mineral water will do. ¡°Three young masters, please wait a moment.¡± The old Butler left. rong yan heard the voices behind her and turned around. she was a little timid when she saw three handsome faces. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and walked over. He reached out and touched her forehead. are you tired? ¡± rong yan said,¡±there¡¯s no zhenzhen.¡± don¡¯t worry about them. They¡¯re my friends. I¡¯ll introduce you to them after you¡¯re done with your exercise. yes, Yingluo. Rong Yan nodded obediently. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed her hair and sat back down. at this moment, the three people sitting there were dumbfounded. young master ya, who didn¡¯t like girls to be close to him, was actually so gentle to a little girl. he must be crazy! liancheng yazhi had just sat down when feng nongtang asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this Yingluo, your sister?¡± liancheng yazhi frowned. Since when did he have a sister? she was his future wife, okay? Feng nongtang pointed at Rong Yan. then why are you here? where did you get this little girl? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me Yingluo has some sort of special fetish?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± liancheng yazhi glared at him. Feng nongtang touched his nose. ¡°No, your expression just now was too strange.¡± ¡°Did you bring this home yesterday?¡± Xia Xuanmo asked. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, it¡¯s ran ran.¡± Xia Xuanmo looked at her face. Although the little girl was pitifully thin, her appearance was very delicate and charming. It was not difficult to see that she would be a beautiful woman when she grew up. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of raising her, are you?¡± he asked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°can¡¯t i?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. He was supposed to support her, so it was normal for a husband to support his wife. ¡°Child bride!¡± Kang Yu, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. He wasn¡¯t the oldest of the four, but he was the most silent. He was also the tallest now, even though they weren¡¯t too far apart. The Kang Zhen now seemed to be more silent than when he had grown up. His hair was longer than when he was an adult, and his bangs covered his eyes. Feng nongtang always said that he was acting cool to attract girls. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up and he said bluntly, ¡± yes, a child bride. I¡¯m raising her to marry her in the future. ¡°no way. why do you like this? she¡¯s still young.¡± Feng nongtang exclaimed. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him and said,¡±so what if I like this type?¡± at least it¡¯s better than loving each other when you see each other. if it wasn¡¯t for you and i getting a head injury, would we still be feeling dizzy now?¡± Feng nongtang hurriedly said, ¡± I was wrong. I was wrong. Yingluo has already beaten me up because of this. There are still marks on my back from being whipped by a belt. Xia Xuanmo looked at him in disbelief, ¡± ¡°why did you suddenly want to raise a yingluo?¡± They were both still young, and their feelings for the future were in a state of emptiness, infinite, and without planning. Who would suddenly raise a child bride? Was he crazy? Chapter 2600 - Chapter 2600: Chapter 2601: love at first sight Chapter 2600: Chapter 2601: love at first sight Seventeen or eighteen-year-old boys were so flamboyant and enjoyed their youth without restraint. Who would find trouble for themselves? unless there was something wrong with their brains. Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at Rong Yan. Ten minutes had passed and the treadmill had stopped. liancheng yazhi looked at her with a gentle and meaningful gaze, as if time would never change. it was something that young people did not understand called eternity. protecting the person they loved forever was the most beautiful and blissful thing that liancheng yazhi could think of in this world. he said to xia xuanmo,¡±love at first sight.¡± Xia Xuanmo and Feng nongtang both spat out a mouthful of water at the same time. ¡°Love at first sight?¡± Falling in love at first sight with a 12-year-old girl, what kind of joke was this? The two of them expressed their absolute, absolute disbelief. If it were them, the future was clearly so beautiful. There were so many years waiting for them to squander, so many beautiful women waiting for them. Why did they lock themselves up at such a young age? however, when the two of them saw the look in liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes as he stared at rong yan, the incredulous expression on their faces gradually faded. it was an expression that he had never seen in all the years they had been together, and it was a feeling that he couldn¡¯t describe. The two of them thought to themselves that perhaps Yingying really had something like love at first sight. However, why did these words come out of young master ya¡¯s mouth? it was so unbelievable! However, such an unbelievable thing was happening right in front of their eyes. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and walked over with a towel. He reached out and led Rong Yan down from the treadmill, touching her forehead as if he was taking care of his own child.¡±Are you sweating?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. no, but I still feel a little warm. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. Although she was not sweating on her forehead, there was a layer of sweat on her neck. Liancheng Yazhi carefully wiped the thin layer of sweat on her neck and pulled her back to her seat. Feng nongtang swallowed his saliva and called out weakly, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Qianqian.¡± the shock that liancheng yazhi had given them today was too great. this was something they had never seen or imagined. Liancheng Yazhi was actually like a male nanny, showing false warmth and gentle care to a little girl. He was even more considerate than a father. liancheng yazhi let rong yan sit next to him and handed her a glass of fruit juice that the butler had brought over. he even told her to drink it slowly and not in a hurry. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± the three of them are my friends. Kang Yu, Xia Xuanmo, and Feng nongtang. You can just call them by their names. liancheng yazhi silently said in his heart, please don¡¯t call me ¡®brother¡¯. She could just call him brother. Rong Yan nodded and greeted the three of them obediently. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Rong Yan.¡± Feng nongtang and the others only saw that Rong Yan was covered in wounds when she came closer. The three of them had doubts in their hearts, but they did not dare to ask. Feng nongtang smiled awkwardly,¡±Yingluo, Hello Yingluo.¡± Xia Xuanmo smiled gently at Rong Yan. Hello. In the future, if there¡¯s anything that young master ya is not here for, you can also come to us. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Rong Yan didn¡¯t nod and just thanked him. Her intuition told her that Liancheng Yazhi did not like her to be too close to these three people. Kang Yu only gave Rong Yan a simple nod as a greeting. Chapter 2601 - Chapter 2601: Waiting for her to grow up Chapter 2601: Waiting for her to grow up After that, there was nothing for Rong Yan to do. She just sat beside Liancheng Yazhi and listened to them talk. From time to time, Liancheng Yazhi would lower his head to take care of her emotions and talk to her, so that she would not feel so awkward. Rong Yan heard Feng nongtang say to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Next week, Kang Xi is going to join the army. I¡¯m planning to give him a farewell party in two days. You must go then.¡± Rong Yan was a little surprised when she heard the news. She raised her head to look at Kang Zhen, then lowered her head and continued drinking her juice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to get into a military school?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Kang Yu. ¡°My father said that he doesn¡¯t care about those few days. He said that he¡¯ll go to the recruit camp for training first, then stay in a basic company for a year. After he gets used to military life, he¡¯ll apply for a military school directly from the Army,¡± Kang Zhen said. Liancheng Yazhi remembered that Kang kun also went to the Army directly without taking the college entrance examination after graduation. However, he didn¡¯t know that it was his father¡¯s request. what about you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. do you want to take the college entrance examination? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the same to me. There¡¯s no difference.¡± Kang Zhen spread out his hands. He was going to join the army eventually, so it didn¡¯t matter whether he chose to take the college entrance examination or enter directly. The result would be the same. Ever since he was ten years old, his father would throw him into the Army to train with his soldiers every winter and summer break. He would come back after school started and never showed any mercy just because Kang kun was his son. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, I¡¯ll definitely go. Let me know when it¡¯s time. Feng nongtang blinked at Liancheng Yazhi and smiled ambiguously. ¡°I prepared it for you last night. If you didn¡¯t come, I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you.¡± The woman he had prepared for Liancheng Yazhi did not come in handy last night, so he planned to continue to stuff her into his hands. He had to get rid of his virginity. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face quickly turned cold.¡±I don¡¯t want you to mention this again. Keep it for yourself. I don¡¯t want it. If you dare to scheme against me or force it on me, don¡¯t blame me for falling out with you.¡± the current liancheng yazhi was not just a 17-year-old boy. he knew very well how important it was to be loyal to each other in love. Feng nongtang was shocked. why? you¡¯re already 17 years old. You¡¯ll be 18 soon. You¡¯re an adult. Xia Xuanmo quickly pulled Feng nongtang and secretly stepped on his foot. alright, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about it. Don¡¯t make too many messy things. Let¡¯s just get together. Feng ningtang retracted her foot in pain. The pain made her remember why young master ya didn¡¯t want a woman anymore. because he already had a little girl that he had fallen in love with at first sight. he wanted to keep his chastity for his little girl and wait for her to grow up. Emma teased that he was really brainless. But could Yingluo really hold back? This little girl looked to be around 10 years old. It would take eight years for her to reach adulthood. That was too long. If it was him, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to wait for a month. after talking for a while, the three of them got up and left at around 11 o ¡®clock. have a good rest, ¡± Feng nongtang said to Liancheng Yazhi. see you the day after tomorrow. No need to see me off. As soon as they left, Feng nongtang quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Hey, do you guys think young master ya is really in love with that girl? Are you really going to keep your chastity and wait for her to come of age?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I can¡¯t wait anyway.¡± Kang Yu walked past him and said,¡±That¡¯s why I said he¡¯s Liancheng Yazhi and you¡¯re Feng nongtang.¡± Chapter 2602 - Chapter 2602: Dont secretly play games Chapter 2602: Don¡¯t secretly play games After Kang Yu and the others left, Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the living room.¡± en, rongyan. what Rong Yan received on the first day of Lian¡¯s marriage was love that she had never received in the past 12 years. She followed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s footsteps and walked beside him. She looked up at the young man who was like her God. If this was a dream, she really hoped that she would never wake up. ¡­¡­ At night, Liancheng Yazhi sent Rong Yan back to her bedroom. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± you¡¯ll sleep here in the future. This is your room. I¡¯ll get someone to decorate the room and make it more beautiful. The room was very big, and there was no smell of Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan was timid and she took Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand.¡±Big brother, I¡¯m Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that she was afraid because she had just arrived at this place and was not completely familiar with the Lian Cheng family. however, he could not be soft-hearted and let her sleep in the same room as him again. A 12-year-old girl wasn¡¯t considered too young. It was fine if she slept in the same room for one night, but if she kept sleeping in the same room, even if her subordinates didn¡¯t say anything, they would definitely look down on Rong Yan and look down on her. if he wanted rong yan to gradually build up her prestige in the lian family and make the people below respect her, he could only be a little more ruthless. Liancheng Yazhi patted her head and comforted her. ¡°This is your home, don¡¯t be afraid. Think about it, what¡¯s there to be afraid of in your own home?¡± liancheng yazhi took out a phone from his pocket. ¡± if you can¡¯t sleep at night, don¡¯t turn off the light. take this phone and send me a text message or call me. ¡± Rong Yan bit her lip. but I don¡¯t know how to use it. In the past, she had only seen other people use their phones and had never touched them. She did not know how to use them at all. Liancheng Yazhi was smiling, but his heart was aching. He pulled her to sit down with him. it¡¯s okay. Come, I¡¯ll teach you. A child¡¯s learning ability was very strong. Liancheng Yazhi only taught her for ten minutes before she learned how to make a phone call, send a text message, and some other functions. Liancheng Yazhi let Rong Yan sit in his arms and wrapped his arms around her. He pressed a button and opened the game. there are some simple games on it. If you¡¯re bored, you can play for a while. However, you have to be good and not play for too long. It hurts your eyes. rong yan looked at her phone curiously and nodded. ¡± ¡°En, I know.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time and saw that it was already past nine O ¡®clock. It was almost time to go back. then, I¡¯ll go back. You should rest early. If you wake up tomorrow morning with dark circles, I won¡¯t be happy. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely sleep early,¡± Rong Yan said hurriedly. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and stuffed Rong Yan under the blanket. He lowered his head and kissed her gently beside the gauze.¡±Goodnight, baby.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s small face blushed and she said shyly, ¡± ¡°Good night, brother.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched her face before leaving. After closing the door, Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He wanted to give Rong Yan too much, but he couldn¡¯t give her all of it at once. He didn¡¯t know how long he could stay in this space. Liancheng Yazhi returned to his room and took a shower first. After he came out, he sent a text message to Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi replied, [ sleep early. Don¡¯t play games secretly. ] Then, he turned on the old desktop computer on the table. He was used to working on a laptop that was many times newer than the previous one. He suddenly went back to more than a decade ago and used this old computer to work. Chapter 2603 - Chapter 2603: Big brother woke me up Chapter 2603: Big brother woke me up He could only feel a deep sense of powerlessness. It took him a long time to get used to the computer that he had not touched for many years. Liancheng Yazhi opened his private mailbox first. It was basically filled with many important things, such as scandals and private matters of some of the company¡¯s major shareholders. If he wanted to take control of the group quickly, he had to control the shareholders who were not convinced by him. It was easy to control one person, but difficult to control a group of people. It was easy to make one person loyal to you, but difficult to make a group of people loyal to you. If he couldn¡¯t make them all loyal and yet didn¡¯t want them to betray him, the best way was to grasp their weaknesses. everyone had a weakness. as long as he could grasp all of their weaknesses, they could only be obedient. In the past, the 17-year-old Liancheng Yazhi was not so experienced. It took a lot of effort to control the shareholders who were eager to make a move, as well as his father¡¯s old subordinates. But now, Liancheng Yazhi, who was already a fresh meat on the outside and an old ginger inside, was naturally more experienced in his actions. It was easy to control these people, but it was not easy to convince the entire group. He had to show them some results that would blind them and tell them that he had the ability to sit in this position. Liancheng Yazhi opened an old email that was from more than a month ago. At that time, he did not kick the old man out of the office. Suddenly, his phone rang. There was a new text message. Liancheng Yazhi opened it and laughed. the text message was sent by rong yan. she wrote: [ I¡¯m not playing. I¡¯m going to sleep. It¡¯s all brother¡¯s fault. You woke me up by sending text messages. ] Although it was just words, there was a hint of coquettishness between the lines, which made Liancheng Yazhi very happy. He quickly replied, [ okay, you¡¯re blaming me now. I won¡¯t text you anymore. Go to sleep quickly. I¡¯ll go for random checkups. ] Soon, Rong Yan sent another message. [ I¡¯m already asleep. I¡¯m asleep. I¡¯m asleep, Yingluo. ] Liancheng Yazhi held his phone and giggled. His young face still had a heart that had not completely cooled down. She was still a little naive, kind, and cute. These were all things that he had not seen in the future. Now that he could make up for the flaws in his appearance, it was really good. Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to reply, but he deleted them word by word. Forget it, let¡¯s not disturb her and let her rest. Next door, Rong Yan held her phone and laughed secretly. These text messages made the fear in her heart fade a little, and the empty room was not so scary anymore. The moment she thought of her brother being next door, she instantly felt that the world was safe. Rong Yan waited for a while and placed her phone under the pillow when she did not receive a message from Liancheng Yazhi. She closed her eyes, a smile still on her lips. Because of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s care and warmth, she felt that all the injuries on her body did not hurt. she had to cherish these happy days. she had to cherish every single day. Rong Yan fell asleep very quickly. Two hours after she fell asleep, it was already midnight, but Liancheng Yazhi had yet to rest. He was looking at old emails. A few of the emails contained business that the old man had paid special attention to in the past. There were annexing cases and Cooperative Development cases, and the investment amount was shockingly high. However, the old man had not taken down any of them. If he took down any of the old man¡¯s unsuccessful deals, it would be enough to shock the entire company, and no one would dare to point fingers at him in the future. Chapter 2604 - Chapter 2604: Stick your head into the fridge Chapter 2604: Stick your head into the fridge In the past, Liancheng Yazhi did not care about these things. His attention was all on stabilizing the internal department and it took a long time to stabilize the company. Moreover, when the company¡¯s CEO was changing, many other tycoons bullied him because he was young and tried to make things difficult for him, wanting to complete the Liancheng Group. As a result, when he first took over, there were internal and external troubles. The company¡¯s performance declined for three months before it improved, and the company¡¯s stock fell again and again. In the past, Liancheng Yazhi had almost lost his position. However, it would not happen this time. Not only did he want to turn the situation around, but he also wanted to completely turn the entire Liancheng Group into his, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s, in the shortest time possible. Liancheng Yazhi analyzed them one by one and finally chose an acquisition. This time, he would acquire dozens of new electronic and telecommunications companies in the European and American markets. These companies were growing rapidly now and would expand into an unshakeable behemoth in ten years. He had acted too late in the past, but this time, he had to grasp it. This acquisition had to be successful. There were less than three days left until next week¡¯s shareholders ¡®meeting. It was almost impossible to complete the acquisition of all these companies in such a short time. Moreover, he might be busy with a lot of things in the next three days. The day after tomorrow, he was going to send Kang Xin off. The police¡¯s investigation on Yang Yan should be out soon. By then, he would have to go through the adoption procedures. These were all very important. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his painful and dizzy head. He had a concussion at this time. The worse it was, the more lively it was. Liancheng Yazhi poured a glass of cold water and drank half of it in one breath. Although there were many things to do, he would not give up until he had done them. Liancheng Yazhi dialed Secretary Zhou¡¯s number. After a while, Secretary Zhou yawned and answered the phone sleepily. ¡°Hello, young master. Do you have anything to do this late at night?¡± At this time, Secretary Zhou was still not used to being woken up by Liancheng Yazhi in the middle of the night. He still did not know that in the near future, he might be woken up by young master ya every night at random, or he might be so busy that he would not even have time to sleep for a long time. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He was already used to Secretary Zhou answering his call within three lifetimes no matter when he called. Moreover, he was always in a state of high spirits. Now that he heard Secretary Zhou¡¯s sleepy voice, the leader was very unhappy. ¡°Secretary Zhou asked you to open the refrigerator now,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°eh, refrigerator? oh, oh, oh. Secretary Zhou was puzzled. He got out of bed, walked along the S-Line to the refrigerator, and opened the door. ¡°Young master ya, I¡¯ve opened the fridge.¡± ¡°Stick your head in and come out after five minutes,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. Secretary Zhou was stunned. After receiving such a call in the middle of the night, Secretary Zhou was shocked and sobered up. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, are you ¡­ Are you ¡­¡± Hyperactive? Liancheng Yazhi coldly said,¡¯do as I say? I¡¯ll start the timer here. If Yingying still doesn¡¯t stick her head in, I¡¯ll start.¡± Secretary Zhou trembled violently. Why did he feel like there was a pair of eyes behind him? he seemed to have seen everything? Secretary Zhou was shocked and scared, but he still put his head in. Five minutes later, Secretary Zhou was completely awake. He was so cold that he kept shivering, not because of the temperature in the refrigerator, but because he was frightened by Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Are you awake now?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. Secretary Zhou said, ¡°he¡¯s awake. He¡¯s awake. He¡¯s definitely awake. Chapter 2605 - Chapter 2605: The cruel little boss Chapter 2605: The cruel little boss To Secretary Zhou, young master ya¡¯s voice was like the alarm at midnight. It was too scary. Calling him in the middle of the night instead of sleeping and freezing his head in the refrigerator. Young master, what are you trying to do? Liancheng Yazhi: ¡°very good, you¡¯re quite clear now. I sent you an email about the acquisition of several electronic telecommunications companies. You have to draft a new acquisition plan before 8 a.m. Tomorrow and then send it to me. Remember, don¡¯t be perfunctory. If I¡¯m not satisfied, I won¡¯t attend Wanwan¡¯s company shareholders ¡®meeting next week. I mean what I say. After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi hung up the phone without giving Secretary Zhou any time to react. then, he looked at the time. it was almost one in the morning. it was very late and he had to go to bed quickly. [f * ck, it¡¯s 1 am here too. we¡¯re in the same time zone and less than 10 miles apart. you¡¯re sleeping and i¡¯m not?] Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment and decided to take a look at Rong Yan first before coming back to sleep. he was worried about rong yan, so he didn¡¯t lock her room. he gently turned the door handle and pushed it open. Liancheng Yazhi walked in silently. The small light with the pink lace lampshade on Rong Yan¡¯s bedside was on. The light in the room was dim and warm, but Rong Yan was still lying on her side and curled up on the bed. She closed her eyes and slept well. liancheng yazhi sat by the bed and watched for a while. he calmed down very quickly and pulled the summer blanket up for rong yan a little. then, he raised the temperature of the air conditioner in the room by two degrees before leaving. Liancheng Yazhi fell asleep very quickly after returning to his room. In an apartment less than ten kilometers away from him, only one unit in the entire building had its lights on. The one with the lights on was Secretary Zhou, who had been working late at night to complete the task assigned by his boss. Secretary Zhou gritted his teeth as he read the email. Why didn¡¯t he realize before that this little boss was so cruel and inhumane? It was the middle of the night. Asking him to work in the middle of the night, and only giving him a few short hours, and then asking him to hand it over. Was he trying to force him to his death? In the end, she even threatened him not to attend the shareholders ¡®meeting. à»à»à»£¬Õâ¸öÊÀ½ç²»ÈÃÈË»îÁË¡£ What Secretary Zhou was most afraid of was that Liancheng Yazhi would not attend the shareholders ¡®meeting. It was an undeniable fact that the old man had been sent away. Some of his stubborn forces had almost been eliminated, and the remaining forces were not powerful enough to come back. This meant that only Liancheng Yazhi could take over the huge Liancheng Group. And Secretary Zhou was sent by the old master to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side. His loyalty to Liancheng Yazhi was instinctive. Although he usually complained, it was no problem for him to sacrifice his life and shed blood at critical moments. Now that the little boss was threatening him with such a serious matter, Secretary Zhou had to complete it no matter what. He looked at the acquisition company listed by Liancheng Yazhi in the email. He knew about this acquisition. The old man had given up on it because he did not succeed previously. Why did the little boss suddenly take it out and ask him to redo it? On the list of companies to be acquired, Secretary Zhou found that in addition to the companies that the old man had previously set, there were two or three new companies that were newly added. They were all small companies that had just risen in the country. There was also a brief introduction to the small companies. Secretary Zhou looked at the email that listed all the company¡¯s shortcomings in detail, market analysis, and future plans. The more she read, the more surprised she became. From the initial indignation, she became extremely serious. Chapter 2606 - Chapter 2606: Sleeping like a little pig Chapter 2606: Sleeping like a little pig all of this was analyzed by their little boss? it was too unbelievable. if he had really analyzed it, then yingying was simply a once-in-a-century genius in the business world. Secretary Zhou was a capable and far-sighted person. He could tell that the electronics industry would be the world in the future, but he never expected that his young master would have to take specific actions as soon as he took over the group. Qianqian¡¯s vision was really unique. It seemed that she was able to settle all the purchases in one go. The acquisition this time might not be the biggest, but if it could be taken down, it would greatly increase Liancheng group¡¯s competitiveness in this industry for the next few decades. Secretary Zhou read the long email, and his little bit of ridicule for Liancheng Yazhi had long turned into admiration. Following such a boss really made people feel honored. He analyzed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions. It seemed like he wanted to drop a bomb at the shareholders ¡®meeting by making this acquisition at this time. He wanted to use this to gather the entire group. This was indeed a powerful move, but the key was to acquire 12 companies in three days. Wasn¡¯t this too difficult? Secretary Zhou shook his head. He couldn¡¯t think that way. Since the little boss had made this decision and listed the advantages and disadvantages of all the companies to be acquired, it meant that he was confident. He only needed to make an acquisition that satisfied the boss. After Secretary Zhou finished reading the email with tens of thousands of words, he instantly became Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s die-hard fan and only had worship for him. Secretary Zhou stayed up late to search for information to analyze and compare. It took him a full six hours to come up with an acquisition case. He checked it and then sent it to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s email. After Secretary Zhou clicked ¡°send ¡°, he stood up while rubbing his waist. Seeing that it was already bright outside, he rubbed his head. Oh my God, it was almost seven o ¡®clock. He had to take a nap. ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi got up at eight o ¡®clock in the morning. After washing up, he opened his computer to check his email. He saw the email from Secretary Zhou and smiled when he saw the time. See, people still need to be taught. Liancheng Yazhi opened the email and looked at it. It was okay overall, but Secretary Zhou was not as experienced as he would be ten years later. Therefore, there were still some flaws. He picked out the flaws and replied to him. It was already 8:30 by the time he was done. Liancheng Yazhi was worried that Rong Yan was sleeping well next door and would disturb her if he went over. He was also worried that she had already woken up. After hesitating for a while, he got up and went to the next room. he gently pushed the door open and found that the bed was empty. he could hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and shook his head. This little girl woke up so early. He called out,¡±Yanyan Zhenzhen.¡± The bathroom door opened quickly, and Rong Yan¡¯s small head popped out. She smiled sweetly at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Big brother, you¡¯re up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked in and picked up a towel to wipe her face. why didn¡¯t you sleep earlier? ¡± Rong Yan raised her small face and cooperated with Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I¡¯m used to waking up early. It¡¯s already very late today, and I only get up at 8 am. I used to wake up at 6 am.¡± In the past, no matter if it was spring, summer, autumn, or winter, she had to get up early, make breakfast, and go to school. Sometimes, she was a little short on time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached for her. He bent down and looked into her eyes. you don¡¯t have to in the future. Sleep more. It¡¯s best if you sleep like a little pig every day. Chapter 2607 - Chapter 2607: Big brother will support you for a lifetime Chapter 2607: Big brother will support you for a lifetime Rong Yan had suffered a torture that she shouldn¡¯t have suffered at this age. Fortunately, he finally had a chance to come back and make up for the regrets in his heart. Rong Yan secretly reached out to hug Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist and boldly rubbed against his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. If I do that, my brother will not want me anymore.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lifted her up with both hands. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll take you in at all times and take care of you for the rest of your life,¡± Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan to the wardrobe, opened it, and picked out a Red Princess dress with bubble sleeves. The slightly fluffy skirt was decorated with some white pearls, making it look especially cute. Liancheng Yazhi was very keen on picking out clothes for Rong Yan and letting her wear them. In the past, he was too embarrassed to always pick clothes for Rong Yan because he was afraid that she would think that he had some Special Hobby. But now, he could be completely unscrupulous. He said to Rong Yan, ¡°come, wear this today. ¡°Yeah, this dress is so pretty.¡± Rong Yan reached out and carefully touched the soft and smooth clothes as she said in surprise. ¡°All the clothes here are yours. You can wear whatever you want in the future. Go and change.¡± Rong Yan happily took the clothes and ran into the bathroom. She casually closed the door and did not lock it. This proved that after only two days of getting along, she had let down all her guard against Liancheng Yazhi and had complete trust in Him. Rong Yan, who had put on a new dress, quickly ran out to let Liancheng Yazhi in. She even turned around in front of him.¡±Brother, is it nice?¡± it¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s too beautiful. It¡¯s so beautiful. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. It was just as he had thought. Rong Yan¡¯s skin had turned yellow due to malnutrition. Because she had rested well and eaten well these two days, her mood was also very good, so there were some improvements, but she still had to work hard. Her skin was supposed to be very fair, so it was especially suitable to wear clothes of this color. Moreover, the fluffy skirt at the bottom made her not so shockingly thin, and also revealed the little girl¡¯s playful and cute side. Liancheng Yazhi beckoned for Rong Yan to come over. He let her sit down and gently combed her hair with a comb. Because of the wound on her forehead, Rong Yan only smoothed out her hair and then found a headband with a pink bow tie for her to wear. Liancheng Yazhi bent over and stretched out a hand. ¡± alright, my princess. come down for breakfast. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s small face was slightly red as she placed her thin little hand in his palm. ¡­¡­ liancheng yazhi cooperated with rong yan at home the entire morning, and the two got along very well. rong yan was no longer afraid of him and would occasionally act coquettishly. she would even take the initiative to get close to him, and this effect made liancheng yazhi very satisfied. In the middle, he looked at Secretary Zhou¡¯s revised Acquisition Proposal two more times according to the flaws he had found. He was not completely satisfied until the third time. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s instructions to Secretary Zhou were to show the acquisition case to all the companies waiting to be acquired, then collect their opinions and conditions before reporting to him. In the afternoon, just after lunch, Liancheng Yazhi accompanied Rong Yan to take an afternoon nap. Secretary Zhou rushed over from home under the hot sun. after hesitating for a while, the butler decided to knock on the door. With just a light knock, Liancheng Yazhi came out. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked in a low voice. ¡°Secretary Zhou is here,¡± the old Butler said. Liancheng Yazhi knew that Secretary Zhou would definitely come today. He gently closed the door and said,¡±Tell him to come to the study to find me.¡± Chapter 2608 - Chapter 2608: Inverting black and white Chapter 2608: Inverting black and white Secretary Zhou came up quickly and knocked on the door twice. He only entered after hearing the noise inside. ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed to the chair opposite him and asked him to sit down. secretary zhou quickly sat down. ¡°i¡¯m here today to report two things to you.¡± the first thing is about miss Rong Yan. The police have already completed their investigation. They hope that you can bring miss to have a talk with Yang Yan and let them negotiate. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll go through the judicial process and let the court make the decision. Liancheng Yazhi estimated that it was about time for them to come, and this was something that they had to go through. what¡¯s the result of their investigation? ¡± Secretary Zhou said, ¡± the result is exactly what you want to see. The neighbors in the alley said the same thing as the police. Since Yang Yan married Rong shenghai with her child, the sound of her beating the child has been heard every day. In the cold winter, she is often kicked out without food. In the summer, she has to kneel in the sun. These are all common things. She doesn¡¯t give the child food, and she often beats and scolds the child. She is also very abused. Police, please. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, Secretary Zhou¡¯s words were interrupted. He saw that the pen in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand had been broken in half. The lecturer had used a lot of strength just now. Secretary Zhou was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Liancheng Yazhi did not hide the killing intent in his eyes and said,¡±Continue,¡± Secretary Zhou shivered and quickly said, ¡± the police have come to a conclusion after combining all this information. Yang Yan has violent tendencies and has abused and beaten up her adopted daughter. She is absolutely not suitable to continue being the child¡¯s Guardian. They are also considering whether to find out how miss Rong Yan, Huahua, fell into his hands that year and whether she is a suspect of child trafficking, Huahua. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyelids twitched. the police had given him a good hint. he had been considering whether to kill yang yan, but now the police of xuanji had provided him with a better solution. Secretary Zhou continued. however, the police told Yang Yan that miss Rong Yan isn¡¯t her biological daughter. She almost turned the police station upside down. She has been trying to prove that the child is hers. Liancheng Yazhi slightly tilted his head and looked at Secretary Zhou.¡±Then, do you think the child is hers?¡± ¡°Of course not, definitely not,¡± Secretary Zhou immediately shook his head. Since young master ya wanted to turn black into white, he naturally had to follow suit and point out the deer as a horse. ¡°Did the police believe it?¡± Secretary Zhou laughed. no, the policewoman who came here the other day told me in private that the more Yang Yan made a fuss, the more they would think she was guilty, so we don¡¯t have to worry about this. After all, the ¡®evidence¡¯ you gave is there. They¡¯ve already checked the birth certificate at the hospital and it¡¯s ¡®real¡¯. When they took out those things, they had already arranged everything. No matter how the police investigated, Rong Yan was not Xuxu and Yang Yan¡¯s ¡®biological daughter¡¯. If there was no blood vessel relationship between them, it would be a dead end. ¡°When are they meeting?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Secretary Zhou: ¡± tomorrow at 10:00 pm. The location will be at the police station. They even found two court judges who are in charge of Civil Affairs to come over. If they can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll just hand it over to them. The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. On the 17-year-old boy¡¯s young and handsome face, there was a calculative look that exceeded his age.¡±Good Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2609 - Chapter 2609: she and yang yan are not blood-related Chapter 2609: she and yang yan are not blood-related ¡°young master, did you tell miss wanwan that she¡¯s not related to yang yan by blood?¡± secretary zhou asked. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to tell Rong Yan about this, but he was afraid that she would be very sad if he told her, so he delayed it. I think you should tell her in advance, ¡± Secretary Zhou said. otherwise, when we talk tomorrow, she¡¯ll find out about this without any preparation. That¡¯ll be even more unacceptable. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I understand. I will tell you. Continue with the second matter. Secretary Zhou quickly took out a thick stack of documents from his briefcase. ¡°yes, the second thing is about the acquisition case. several domestic companies are in urgent need of external capital because of insufficient operating funds, so they are quite interested in our acquisition case and have begun to take the initiative to negotiate with us. i have arranged for people to be in charge of it.¡± secretary zhou opened the red folder at the top and presented it to liancheng yazhi with both hands. it¡¯s these few companies. These are some of their suggestions. They also want to increase their funding for scientific research projects in the future. They hope that we can focus on these areas. If we agree, they will fully cooperate. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, sign it as soon as possible. I¡¯ll be there when the contract is officially signed. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. secretary zhou nodded. his expression changed. ¡°there are also two foreign companies who want to cooperate, but the rest are not very cooperative. they think that the conditions we offered are too low. the main thing is that they want money. they want us to pay several times more than their company¡¯s current value to buy their company.¡± secretary zhou handed him a blue folder. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. they know that there¡¯s a lot of room for appreciation in the next ten years, but Wanwan always wants to use the virtual value of the future to trap other people¡¯s hands. They don¡¯t even think about it. If they can even get through the current difficulties, what¡¯s the future? ¡± liancheng yazhi had seen those companies. without the capital injection of a big company, they would not last for two years. don¡¯t worry about them. Try your best to talk to them. At most, add one more point. If they¡¯re still not willing, just give up. Liancheng Yazhi took a look. He estimated that even if he were to give up in the end, he would only have two or three companies at most, and the few new companies in the country could make up for it. ¡°I¡¯ll confirm everything by tomorrow morning.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. There was one more thing that Secretary Zhou was worried about.¡±But do we have time for this? And there¡¯s also Yingluo from overseas.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s finger tapped on the folder. go down today and quickly discuss with the foreign companies. Settle them as soon as possible and confirm the cooperation intention. Then, ask them to send the person-in-charge to China immediately. We will arrange the entire process here. We will settle as many as we can. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Secretary Zhou said. Liancheng Yazhi: ¡± when we sign the contract, let¡¯s get them all together. It¡¯ll save us a lot of trouble if we sign the contract together. He really didn¡¯t have that much time or energy to sign a contract alone. Secretary Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up. why don¡¯t we arrange for Yingluo to sign the contract on the day of the shareholders ¡®meeting? ¡± he asked. liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± i¡¯m planning to do the same. you go and arrange it. get someone to set up the venue first. ¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements now.¡± Secretary Zhou said cheerfully. ¡°Go, Yingluo.¡± Secretary Zhou happily left Lian Cheng¡¯s house with his briefcase. Chapter 2610 - Chapter 2610: Instinctive fear Chapter 2610: Instinctive fear Although he didn¡¯t sleep much last night, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Instead, he was full of energy and felt like he had been injected with chicken blood. He was full of energy. This was the first time their young master had shown off his skills after taking over the Liancheng Group. They were really looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ liancheng yazhi carefully read the information in the red and blue folders. It was obvious that because the domestic enterprises were all private enterprises, they lacked financial support from the government and were almost unable to support themselves. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand at this time was equivalent to saving them from the fire and water. No one in the business world wanted the small Kingdom they had built to wither before it was prosperous. Therefore, they would rather be acquired than go bankrupt. Foreigners and Chinese people had different ideas, so it was more difficult to deal with them. However, there was also a benefit. They paid more attention to benefits. They didn¡¯t agree because they felt that the money offered was too little. As long as they were willing to throw in money, everything would become very simple. However, Liancheng Yazhi was not a silly and sweet person. He was currently Black-bellied, cunning, and cunning, so how could he do a losing business? Liancheng Yazhi picked up a pen, made some comments on the document, and then put it in the drawer. When he returned to the bedroom, Rong Yan was sleeping soundly. Although she did not look too good due to the blood loss, she was still much better than when she first came to the Lian family. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to touch her arm. It was so thin that there was only bone and no flesh. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her gently. He must make Rong Yan fat, white, and chubby. After a while, Rong Yan woke up. She rubbed her eyes and saw Liancheng Yazhi sitting by the bed. She called sweetly, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi helped her sit up. you¡¯re awake. Come and drink some water. He brought the glass cup on the coffee table to Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. rong yan took a few sips and her throat felt much better. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He reached out and easily pulled Rong Yan into his arms. He gently stroked her hair that reached her shoulder. Yan Yan, I want to tell you something. I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first because I was afraid that you would be sad because of your young age. But if I don¡¯t tell you, you will still find out tomorrow. This is inevitable. He had to let Rong Yan know about this. Telling her now would minimize the damage to her. Rong Yan raised her head. brother, tell me. My Yingluo is very strong. liancheng yazhi lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always been strong. There¡¯s no other child who¡¯s stronger and braver than you.¡± To be able to persevere in that kind of environment, this kind of tenacity was not something that ordinary people could have. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±the thing I wanted to tell you today is related to your mother, ran ran.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled instinctively. To her, hearing those two words was torture. It was the psychological fear that was formed after a long period of physical torture. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was in pain and he quickly comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s small face was pale, and her thin fingers clutched Liancheng duck¡¯s arm tightly. brother, is Yingluo going to take me away? Yingluo? Yingluo? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± no, no. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking to you about. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve said it before. No one can make you leave this place. Do you understand? ¡± Believe me, you¡¯re the young lady of the Cheng Lian family, and you¡¯ll never return there again.¡± Chapter 2611 - Chapter 2611: The only comfort I can give Chapter 2611: The only comfort I can give Rong Yan leaned even closer into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and hugged his waist, refusing to let go. ¡°Yes, I believe you, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Listen to me, baby. Big brother wants to tell you about your background.¡± ¡°You and Yang Yan aren¡¯t actually Zhenzhen¡¯s biological mother and daughter. You¡¯re his adopted child,¡± Liancheng Yazhi originally thought that Rong Yan would be very sad after hearing this news, but he did not expect to hear Rong Yan sigh in relief after a few seconds of silence. Then he heard Rong Yan mumble in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Is that so? that¡¯s good, Yingluo. That¡¯s good, Yingluo.¡± She seemed to be talking to Liancheng Yazhi, but she also seemed to be talking to herself. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head in surprise and looked at Rong Yan. Her eyes were a little dazed, and the expression on her face was very complicated. There was confusion, sadness, hesitation, and uneasiness, but there was also a feeling of relief. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t understand why Rong Yan would have such an expression. Rong Yan said in a daze, ¡± I used to think that I¡¯m definitely not my mother¡¯s biological daughter. Otherwise, why would she be so bad to me? it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t treat people well, but she¡¯s especially, especially good to Rong Jia, giving her everything. The things I get from her are always scolded, beaten, and punished. If it¡¯s my biological Yingluo, I¡¯ll be even more pitiful. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s not. Really, I can comfort myself and Yingluo won¡¯t care so much. Rong Yan¡¯s words did not sound like what a 12-year-old child would say at all. She was like an old man who had seen through the world and had experienced many vicissitudes of life. This wasn¡¯t a cold expression, but a helpless despair after being deeply hurt. Liancheng Yazhi felt as if his throat was being choked by someone, and it was so uncomfortable that he could not breathe smoothly. He felt a strong sense of despair from Rong Yan, and the gray aura made Rong Yan seem very far away from him. He really wanted to comfort her, but he felt that no matter what he said at this moment, it would be powerless and pale. A person¡¯s despair could not be eliminated so easily. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll be good to you forever.¡± rong yan raised her head with a smile on her face. I¡¯m not in despair, really. I¡¯m happy to have met my brother, who has given me a light in my life that I¡¯ve never had before. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and planted a kiss between her eyebrows. This was the only comfort he could give this girl at the moment. Rong Yan¡¯s reaction was beyond his expectations, and it also made him feel that perhaps the hurt in Rong Yan¡¯s heart was deeper than he had imagined. Liancheng Yazhi caressed her face. I¡¯m telling you this today because I¡¯m taking you to see Yang Yan tomorrow. Since you¡¯re not biological mother and daughter, the police feel that Zhenzhen is not suitable to continue raising you, so they want to reconcile and make her give up her custody. At that time, they will ask for your opinion. If Yang Yan doesn¡¯t agree, the police will directly hand this case to the court and the court will enforce it. Don¡¯t be afraid tomorrow, I¡¯ll always be by your side. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Rong Yan nodded. she felt at ease when she heard liancheng yazhi¡¯s words. as long as she didn¡¯t need to continue following yang yan, she was very happy. Don¡¯t talk about mother-daughter relationship with her. Chapter 2612 - Chapter 2612: Everyone is concerned about him Chapter 2612: Everyone is concerned about him Relationships between people needed to be built up over time. She really couldn¡¯t love a mother who had never given her warmth or a hug. She had only given her a body full of scars that couldn¡¯t be healed over the years. Indeed, Rong Yan also yearned for maternal love, but she only yearned for maternal love, not for Yang Yan. so when rong yan heard the news, she didn¡¯t cry or feel too sad. Because this was what she hoped for the most. For her, Yang Yan was not her biological mother, and she had no intention of hurting her. She was not her biological mother, so she abused her adopted daughter. This was the only way to explain it. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to say a few more words to comfort her, but he did not know what to say. He could only reach out and stroke her hair over and over again to comfort her. Rong Yan lay in her arms like an injured smiling beast, needing her comfort and healing. After waiting for a long time, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± you have to rest well today. You have a lot of things to do tomorrow. Let¡¯s go up and settle the adoption procedures. You¡¯ll go to a party with me tonight. Rong Yan raised her head in surprise. I¡¯m going too?¡± She knew that Liancheng Yazhi was going to bid farewell to the boy named Kang Yu the next night. She thought that it was a gathering between his friends and she didn¡¯t have to go. She didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to actually ask her to come along. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course I¡¯m going. Come with me. Let¡¯s go out and have some fun. It¡¯s not good to stay at home all the time. Rong Yan bit her lip and said,¡±but your friends, they¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Rong Yan had only been in this house for two days, and Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to leave her alone at home. He had to keep her in his sight at all times. ¡­¡­ At night, Dr. Wang came to change the medicine for Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi. After carefully removing the gauze, Dr. Wang looked at the wound¡¯s healing rate and nodded. ¡°Not bad. The healing speed is quite fast. You can remove the stitches in a few days.¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Rong Yan said,¡±it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It¡¯s just starting to itch a little, Yingluo.¡± Dr. Wang laughed. that¡¯s good. You¡¯re growing new flesh. You must hold it in and not scratch it. ¡°Will it leave a scar?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked, concerned. he knew that rong yan cared a lot about her appearance. she probably wouldn¡¯t like the scar on her forehead. Dr. Wang: ¡± the wound isn¡¯t big, and it¡¯s not too deep either. Miss is still young, so even if there is a scar, it won¡¯t be too obvious. However, you must not scratch it. There are bacteria on your hands. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand.¡±Remember, endure it. No matter how itchy it is, you can¡¯t scratch it.¡± yes, I know, Yingluo. Rong Yan smiled and narrowed her eyes. She liked to see Liancheng Yazhi worry for her. It made her feel like she was always being hugged warmly. Dr. Wang reapplied the medicine on Rong Yan¡¯s wound and checked the other wounds on her body. Because the other injuries were bruises, after two days of medicine, the scars had faded a lot. In another two days, they would almost be healed. Rong Yan urged Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang, the other injuries on my body don¡¯t hurt anymore. You can change my brother¡¯s medicine. ¡°alright, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. This little fellow even knew how to care for him. That was great. Dr. Wang removed the gauze on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead and saw the wound. The corner of his mouth twitched.¡±Young master, you¡¯ve recovered so quickly.¡± Chapter 2613 - Chapter 2613: Fly up to the branches and become a Princess Chapter 2613: Fly up to the branches and become a Princess In fact, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s injury was worse than Rong Yan¡¯s, but he had already formed a scab. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Of course, a teenager¡¯s healing ability was very low. In addition, his blood accelerated his body¡¯s self-healing ability, which was something that ordinary people could not compare to. ¡°Do we still need to bandage it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Dr. Wang thought about it. I think it¡¯s better not to bandage this Hanhan. It¡¯s not good for Xia Tian to hold it. It¡¯s best not to bandage it if possible. Just apply some medicine so it doesn¡¯t rub against it. ¡°Then you can just apply some medicine,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Dr. Wang sighed as he applied the medicine. Oh my, he¡¯s still a young man after all. His healing ability is really strong. Dr. Wang quickly applied the medicine and then began to pack his medicine box. ¡°Young master, miss, Remember to Forget to take the anti-inflammatory medicine.¡± ¡°En, you can go back. Let the driver send you.¡± ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± Dr. Wang left with the suitcase, opened the door, and closed it again. After he left, he thought about the interaction between Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan just now. He had previously thought that the young master had improper thoughts about the little girl, but now, although the young master and Rong Yan were very close, there was nothing between them. He had crossed the line or was disgusted by the scene. It seemed that he really only cared about her, cared for her, and cared for her. He didn¡¯t have much ambition. dr. wang shook his head. he really didn¡¯t know what his young master was thinking. however, that little girl was really like a princess to be protected by the young master like this. It had only been two days since he had last seen the little girl, but she had changed a lot from the first time he met her. In a few days, she would really be a different person! In the room, Liancheng Yazhi made Rong Yan lie down. rest well. I¡¯ll watch over you. I¡¯ll leave only after you fall asleep. Don¡¯t think about anything else tonight. Rong Yan reached out and grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not afraid or nervous about tomorrow. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Because she could finally officially leave that hell-like family. This was what she had been looking forward to, so she was naturally happy. good girl. Liancheng Yazhi held her hand. Rong Yan closed her eyes and soon fell asleep under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s protection. Liancheng Yazhi waited for her to fall asleep before leaving. He gently let go of Rong Yan¡¯s hand and placed her under the blanket. He lowered his head to kiss her cheek and said softly, ¡± ¡°Good night, baby.¡± Liancheng Yazhi returned to his bedroom and turned on his computer to read his email. Secretary Zhou had already sent over several foreign companies that had been settled. At this time, the people-in-charge of these companies should be on the flight to China. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. This was Secretary Zhou¡¯s efficiency! Liancheng Yazhi replied to Secretary Zhou¡¯s email and asked him to arrange for the person to work in block a of the Empire. If you want to acquire their company, you have to let them feel your sincerity. After he was done with all this, Liancheng Yazhi took a shower and lay down. He would be very busy the next day, and the morning would definitely not be peaceful. He really needed to rest well. ¡­¡­ The next day finally arrived. At eight o ¡®clock in the morning, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi opened their doors almost at the same time. ¡°Brother, Good Morning.¡± Rong Yan Ran to Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi reached out and carried rong yan.¡±It¡¯s so early, I was just about to call you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t sleep lazily.¡± Rong Yan wrapped her arms around his neck with a little shyness on her face. Her complexion looked very good and she was also very energetic. Chapter 2614 - Chapter 2614: Not afraid, just nervous Chapter 2614: Not afraid, just nervous Liancheng Yazhi tapped her nose. let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner. Eat more. You¡¯ll be exhausted today. ¡°Brother, you too.¡± Rong Yan nodded seriously. ¡°Of course, Yingluo!¡± For this breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan ate about a third more than usual. Rong Yan put down her chopsticks. I really can¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯m so full. Liancheng Yazhi reproached her. silly girl. If you can¡¯t eat, then don¡¯t eat. What if you¡¯re too full? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. He reached out and pulled Rong Yan up.¡±i¡¯m not eating anymore. let¡¯s go upstairs and change. i want to dress up today.¡± yes, Yingluo. Rong Yan nodded happily. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t pick out clothes for Rong Yan this time. He let her pick one herself. Rong Yan bit her finger as she swept her gaze across the wardrobe that was full of clothes. Finally, she took out a pure white silk dress with chiffon on the outside. It had an exquisite round neck and was surrounded by a circle of small pearls. The dress was embroidered with silver thread and could only be seen clearly under the sun. Rong Yan changed into her dress and combed her hair. She pulled her fringe down to cover the wound on her forehead, then picked out a small crown hairpin with a diamond embedded in it and put it on her head. She put on a pair of thin lace socks and a pair of leather shoes of the same color as her clothes, which were two to three centimeters long and had a bow on the heels. When Rong Yan opened the door, Liancheng Yazhi was already waiting for her outside. The moment he saw Rong Yan, a hint of surprise flashed in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. For a 12-year-old girl who had not yet opened her eyes, being amazed was not suitable. However, Liancheng Yazhi felt that Rong Yan had stunned him at this moment. He never knew that Rong Yan at this age had such a beautiful side. The group of people dressed in clothes as white as snow seemed to be tailor-made for her. They were simply perfect for her. She displayed the beauty, sweetness, and purity of a 12-year-old girl to the fullest, instantly moving the depths of people¡¯s hearts. brother, Zhenzhen! Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi was looking at her without saying anything and felt a little scared, so she called out softly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good? Then I¡¯ll go and change Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took two steps forward and grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s wrist. don¡¯t change. It¡¯s very pretty. It¡¯s too pretty, Huahua, really, especially pretty. the uneasiness on rong yan¡¯s face faded and a smile appeared. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand. the time difference is too big. Let¡¯s go. ¡°En, good.¡± Outside, the old Butler had already prepared the car. When they came out hand in hand, he felt his eyes sway for a moment. The young man and woman in front of him were really outstanding. It would be great if they were really brother and sister. The old Butler opened the car door when Liancheng Yazhi and the others walked up to him. Liancheng Yazhi let Rong Yan sit in the car first and closed the door for her personally before he went around to the other side. It was already past nine O ¡®clock, and the car shuttled through the streets, quickly reaching their destination. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and combed her hair with his fingers, asking her, ¡± are you afraid? ¡± Rong Yan bit her lip. I¡¯m not afraid, but I¡¯m nervous. Liancheng Yazhi relaxed a little. It was fine as long as he did not scare her. it¡¯s fine. When you see Yang Yan, you don¡¯t have to care about what she says. At the thought of Yang Yan, Rong Yan¡¯s delicate brows furrowed. She actually knew what would happen if they met. Chapter 2615 - Chapter 2615: I will sweep away all the thorns for you Chapter 2615: I will sweep away all the thorns for you Yang Yan was just scolding her with the most bitter and vicious words. rong yan expressed that she was already immune to these things after listening to them for so many years. as long as they couldn¡¯t hit her, she wasn¡¯t afraid. she believed that with her brother around, yang yan definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to her. Soon, they arrived at the police station. Secretary Zhou was already waiting outside with his lawyer. when he saw liancheng yazhi¡¯s car, he quickly said to the lawyer, ¡± young master and young miss are here. Remember to help young master fight for his custody. The lawyer: ¡± Secretary Zhou, don¡¯t worry. The custody is already in the bag. The car stopped and Secretary Zhou opened the door. Liancheng Yazhi got out of the car first and then reached out to hold Rong Yan¡¯s hand. People came and went at the entrance of the police station. When they saw them, they all turned their heads curiously. ¡°Have they all arrived?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°He¡¯s already here. He¡¯s waiting inside.¡± Secretary Zhou replied. Secretary Zhou opened a parasol, wanting to block the sun for Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to let him take the umbrella and held it for Rong Yan.¡±Then let¡¯s go in.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and smiled at Rong Yan. He held her hand slightly harder. Rong Yan returned him a smile. Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and walked into the police station while holding Rong Yan¡¯s hand. He said to Rong Yan in his heart,¡¯follow me. Believe me. I¡¯ll help you get rid of all the difficulties and thorns in front of you.¡¯ ¡­¡­ the police station was very busy every day. this case for custody was not a big case, so they only found a separate room for recording statements. the room was not big, with a few tables and chairs. It was still the two police officers who had been to Lian Cheng¡¯s house who were in charge of the case, and they even found two people from the Overwatch Council to help coordinate. Yang Yan had already arrived, and Rong shenghai came with her. Compared with Yang Yan who was constantly cursing, Rong shenghai was full of worry. The police and judicial officers had a headache listening to this. They had tried to persuade him a few times but to no avail. The situation had not even started and they were already powerless to mediate today. Finally, the door was pushed open and Secretary Zhou came in first, followed by the lawyer, and finally Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan. The moment she saw Rong Yan, Yang Yan¡¯s scolding stopped abruptly, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that this beautiful little girl in front of her was that skinny and sallow-faced stinky girl. After confirming the little girl¡¯s appearance and seeing how well she was dressed and dressed up so beautifully, a wave of hatred and surging hatred suddenly gushed out from her heart. She slammed the table and stood up, pointing at Rong Yan and scolding, ¡± ¡°You little b * tch, you¡¯re so young and you¡¯ve already learned how to find a sugar daddy. Who taught you to be so cheap? Who taught you to be so shameless?¡± ¡°You were born with a cheap life, and you should have lived worse than a dog. Why are you wearing such good clothes? do you think you can afford them? Aren¡¯t you afraid that wealth will crush you to death, that you will be killed by a car when you go out? let me tell you, you won¡¯t have the life to live a good life!¡± Rong shenghai¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard that. He reached out and pulled Yang Yan hard.¡±Are you crazy? what are you saying? Rong Yan is still so young, she¡¯s still a child. How can you scold your own child like this?¡± Yang Yan shook off his arm and screamed, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. I gave birth to her, so I can scold her however I want. I didn¡¯t kill her, so she should be grateful to me. ¡° Chapter 2616 - Chapter 2616: A slap to the face Chapter 2616: A slap to the face yang yan¡¯s eyes were red, and the undisguised hatred twisted her facial features. she looked at rong yan as if she wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces. the hatred in her eyes made everyone shiver. it was too terrifying. The police and judicial officers were all stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that someone would curse a child like that. As expected, she was not her biological child. If her biological child was like this, this woman was simply inhuman. No one was blind. They all saw Yang Yan¡¯s hatred for Rong Yan. Seeing this, they were even more confused. Rong Yan was kidnapped by Yang Yan. Perhaps she was taking revenge on someone. Liancheng Yazhi did not stop Yang Yan¡¯s abuse. The more she scolded, the more obvious the disadvantage would be. The police and the people from the Procuratorate would be more inclined to their side and would judge more quickly that Rong Yan was not Yang Yan¡¯s biological daughter and would let Rong Yan follow him. He closed his eyes, hiding the boiling killing intent in them. He wouldn¡¯t let this woman have an easy time. He would make her life a living hell. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand covered Rong Yan¡¯s ear. He hoped that she would never hear these filthy words again. Rong Yan lay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms without moving or saying a word. She was used to this. Perhaps she was the calmest one among all the people present. If Yang Yan had suddenly become a pleasant person, she might have been afraid. Rong shenghai was so anxious that his face turned black. He, who had always been a good person, raised his hand and slapped Yang Yan. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Shut up, Yingluo!¡± In front of Yang Yan, Rong shenghai had almost never been the one who could lift his head and straighten his back. Ever since Yang Yan married him, the family was Yang Yan¡¯s world. he was a nice person and sympathized with rong yan, but he was afraid of yang yan and couldn¡¯t control her. In front of Yang Yan, Rong shenghai rarely spoke loudly, but it was the first time he had slapped her. after the fight, rong shenghai was dumbfounded, and so was yang yan. one of them didn¡¯t expect that he would actually fight, and the other didn¡¯t expect that he would be beaten up. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan watched coldly from the side, their eyes filled with sarcasm. Judge and police? Cha ye didn¡¯t move, but they couldn¡¯t help but say in their hearts, good fight! This kind of woman was really asking for a beating. She was too much. After a while, Yang Yan finally recovered from the shock. She seemed to have gone crazy in an instant. She pounced on Rong shenghai and scratched his face, screaming, ¡± ¡°You actually dare to hit me? you¡¯re a good-for-nothing and you dare to hit me?¡± Several strands of Rong shenghai¡¯s hair were pulled off, and his face was also scratched with a few bloody lines. He looked very embarrassed. Even a good-tempered person would be provoked at this time. Rong shenghai gritted his teeth and pushed Yang Yan away. don¡¯t be crazy. Don¡¯t you know where we are? do you still want a daughter? ¡± After all, Rong shenghai was a man, and his strength was much greater than a woman¡¯s. He pushed Yang Yan hard and immediately pushed her back a few steps and fell to the ground. Rong shenghai was calmer than Yang Yan. He knew that at this time, the more Yang Yan made a fuss, the more the police would think that she was not qualified to be a mother and would not let Rong Yan return to the Rong family. In the past, he had always been suppressed by Yang Yan, but this time, because they were in the police station, in front of the police, it gave him some courage. Chapter 2617 - Chapter 2617: Even if everyone in the world dies, it wont be your turn Chapter 2617: Even if everyone in the world dies, it won¡¯t be your turn after hitting yang yan, his first reaction was disbelief, then fear, and then an inexplicable sense of relief, as if the long-suppressed anger had finally been smoothened a little. Perhaps it was the sudden change in Rong shenghai¡¯s face, or maybe his words made Yang Yan sober up. She glared at Rong shenghai and got up from the ground without making a fuss. Yang Yan glared at Rong Yaming, who was dressed beautifully. She only felt that Rong Yan¡¯s clothes were very glaring. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Wretched girl, I gave birth to you. Don¡¯t think that you have the fate of being a young lady. Even if everyone in the world dies, you won¡¯t have a chance. You¡¯d better come home with me obediently. Otherwise, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt the little girl in his arms tremble, and he gently stroked her back. He said in a low voice,¡±don¡¯t be afraid, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan snuggled into his arms and did not look up at Yang Yan. Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and glanced at Yang Yan. His eyes were like a sharp sword that instantly pierced Yang Yan¡¯s neck. She shivered in fear. At that moment, she seemed to have really felt a pain on her neck. She quickly turned her head and did not dare to look at Liancheng Yazhi. The policewoman frowned unhappily and said, Mrs. Yang, please take a seat. Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let¡¯s officially start the mediation. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to mediate? she¡¯s my daughter. Of course I¡¯m taking her away,¡± Yang Yan said unwillingly. Even now, Yang Yan still felt that Rong Yan was her biological daughter and should go back with her. No one could take her away from her. How was it possible that she wasn¡¯t her biological daughter? Rong shenghai shook his head helplessly. He suddenly felt very powerless today, a kind of powerlessness as a man. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether she¡¯s your biological daughter or not,¡± the policeman said coldly. In their hearts, they had already determined that Rong Yan was definitely not Yang Yan¡¯s biological daughter. No matter what she said, she would be quibbling. Yang Yan immediately glared at him. why can¡¯t I call the shots? she¡¯s my own. If I had carried her for ten months and gave birth to her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to live until now. Her cheap life is not worth a single cent. She should be grateful to me that I didn¡¯t strangle her to death when she was born. I gave birth to her. Don¡¯t you think I know that? ¡± in yang yan¡¯s heart, she gave birth to rong yan. as long as she didn¡¯t kill her, she could torture her as much as she wanted. the humiliation she had suffered in the past and her stain were all because of rong yan¡¯s existence. So no matter how you treat her, it¡¯s right. She was not blessed from the moment she was born and she was guilty. She should pay for her sins. If it¡¯s not illegal to kill someone, she should die. She should die, Xuxu. The policewoman had a headache. As a law enforcement officer, she had faced too many more brutal and inhumane things. But in the face of Yang Yan, they were angry and hateful, but they couldn¡¯t arrest her. She was really vexing. She smacked the table. silence. Do you know where you are? this is not a market for you to quarrel. The police had some power after all. Yang Yan snorted and didn¡¯t say anything after being scolded. The policewoman frowned and said coldly, ¡± Ms. Yang, what you said is all one-sided. There¡¯s no credibility to it. We only believe in evidence. We¡¯ve done the most authoritative paternity test for you and rongyan. The results show that you¡¯re not rongyan¡¯s biological mother, Yingluo. Chapter 2618 - Chapter 2618: Voluntarily giving up custody Chapter 2618: Voluntarily giving up custody you and her, Hanhan, are only foster mother and daughter. You¡¯re not blood-related at all. It¡¯s useless even if you say a thousand times that Rong Yan is your biological daughter. The law only believes in the evidence in front of you. Yang Yan immediately jumped up and pointed at them, ¡± ¡°are you all deaf? how many times do i have to say it, yingluo?¡± The policewoman snorted and smashed the thick folder in her hand on the table, interrupting Yang Yan¡¯s insult. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Yang, watch your words. If you dare to scold the police again, we can detain you directly.¡± Yang Yan shivered, but she was unwilling to give up. She still said, ¡± ¡°Am I wrong? She¡¯s my biological daughter, yet you insist that she¡¯s not. You¡¯ve made a mistake, and you still want me to say it?¡± The policeman beside her couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was a waste of time to talk to such an uncultured Shrew. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, we¡¯re not deaf or blind. We saw everything clearly. The facts are clear and the evidence is clear. Everything is a fact. You¡¯ve been abusing your adopted daughter for a long time and the circumstances are very serious. You¡¯re no longer qualified to raise her. According to the law, we can remove your Guardian rights. Yang Yan only realized the importance of this matter when she heard this. Rong Yan, the girl she had been beating up, seemed to be about to break out of her control. yang yan couldn¡¯t help but panic. she immediately sat on the ground and made a scene, slapping her thigh and crying, ¡± there¡¯s no justice. You people are twisting the truth. God, how can there be such an unreasonable thing in this world? is this still the police station? ¡± Yang Yan continued to scream, but the male police officer didn¡¯t stop and continued, ¡± I¡¯m here today to discuss this matter. You have two choices now. The first is to voluntarily give up the custody and let Mr. Liancheng Xuanji raise you. If you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll hand it over directly to the prosecutor¡¯s office. Then, the two people beside me will be the public prosecutor and Sue you for intentional injury and child trafficking. You can¡¯t speak nicely to this kind of person at all. The better your temper is, the more she¡¯ll climb all over you. After the policeman finished speaking, Yang Yan¡¯s howls instantly stopped. ¡°What did you say?¡± she stood up. The male police officer looked at her in disdain and repeated, ¡± either you give up the custody of your child, or the two most trusted officers around me will take over the case directly and charge you with intentional injury and child trafficking as the prosecutor. It depends on which one you choose. Yang Yan¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She now understood that these people had made up their minds not to let Rong Yan go back. ¡°What right do you have? ¡°What right do you have to take my daughter away and Sue me? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone abducting their own daughter! I¡¯m not convinced! You¡¯re too dark! You must have colluded with them! Yingluo, you¡¯re all black-hearted and rotten-hearted people! You must¡¯ve taken that kid¡¯s money, you Yingluo!¡± the male police officer didn¡¯t want to waste time with her and continued, ¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t reply by this week, the court will send a summons to your house. today¡¯s mediation is over, you can leave.¡± He would rather deal with the most vicious criminals than see this kind of woman, scum. After all, Yang Yan was a woman who had not seen many big scenes. She could be unreasonable, but if she really encountered trouble, she had no way to deal with it! Chapter 2619 - Chapter 2619: Divorce, then Chapter 2619: Divorce, then she would only repeat the same sentence,¡±i want to sue you, i also want to sue you yingluo.¡± One of the two judicial officers who had been recording the proceedings said, sure. After your trial is over, if you¡¯re not satisfied with your judgment, you can file a lawsuit within 15 days. Yang Yan was stunned. After a long while, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. you guys are in cahoots. I don¡¯t believe that you can cover the sky with one hand. Rong Yan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡± Rong shenghai¡¯s words made Yang Yan instantly transfer her anger to him. She raised her hand and slapped him hard. you¡¯re a good-for-nothing, you didn¡¯t even dare to say a word when you saw me being bullied. What¡¯s the point of me living with you? I want to divorce you, but it¡¯s too much, Hanhan. usually, yang yan liked to use this trick to scare rong shenghai, and it worked time and time again, squeezing him tightly. However, this time, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after silently enduring three slaps, Rong shenghai said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had been watching the show, and when he heard Rong shenghai¡¯s words, his eyebrows jumped in surprise. Oh my, this is different. Rong shenghai dared to say this? He had seen Rong shenghai several times with Rong Yan before. Even when Yang Yan was put in prison, he still cared about her. He really didn¡¯t expect that this incident would make Rong shenghai change all of a sudden. It was really strange! After Rong shenghai finished the few words that he picked up, Yang Yan was really stupid. The most cowardly person in the past had actually used the most effective killing move in front of her and said something she never expected. He actually said,¡±then let¡¯s get a divorce?¡± yang yan pushed rong shenghai hard. ¡°what did you say? are you crazy? have you lost your mind? say it again, ran ran.¡± Rong shenghai took two steps back. since you said that you can¡¯t live anymore, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Let¡¯s get a divorce. Then, he turned around and left, leaving Yang Yan behind. In fact, any ordinary man would be able to understand his feelings. Although he liked a woman, if he was oppressed and enslaved for a long time, he would definitely feel very depressed because he did not treat his daughter as a human and only knew how to cause trouble all day. Liancheng¡¯s suppression did not return to the time when he was 17 years old. The reason why Rong shenghai could persist for so many years without changing his heart was that Rong Yan¡¯s matter was brainless. It had not reached the point where he could not deal with it. He had always been a person who did not like to cause trouble and wanted to live a good life. He was a person who did not provoke anyone, so he endured and endured. After enduring for a long time, it had become a slave nature. But now, Rong shenghai hadn¡¯t spent much time with Yang Yan, so his slave nature hadn¡¯t formed yet. So, under the stimulation of this fuse, it might erupt. Seeing that Rong shenghai had left, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She had no job, no money, and depended on Rong shenghai for a living. If she divorced him, wouldn¡¯t she have to live on air? Of course, Yang Yan was afraid. This was a much bigger blow to her than losing Rong Yan¡¯s custody. She shouted at Rong shenghai¡¯s back, ¡± ¡°Hey, Rong shenghai, stop! Stop right there!¡± Rong shenghai didn¡¯t walk fast, but he didn¡¯t stop or look back. It seemed that he really didn¡¯t want to care about her. Yang Yan gritted her teeth, stomped her foot, and turned to glare at Rong Yan. Chapter 2620 - Chapter 2620: Dont dare to approach, dont dare to look up Chapter 2620: Don¡¯t dare to approach, don¡¯t dare to look up Yang Yan didn¡¯t want to go to court and become the defendant. She felt that she had been wronged to death. she was full of grievances, but no one believed her. even rong shenghai, that good-for-nothing, dared to challenge her now. However, Yang Yan felt that Rong shenghai would not dare to divorce her. That useless man, where would he find a wife after leaving her? Therefore, Yang Yan thought that Rong Yan was more important at the moment, so she didn¡¯t go after Rong shenghai. Although Rong Yan was not even as good as a cat or dog to Yang Yan, and Yang Yan wouldn¡¯t have any feelings even if she saw her die with her own eyes, he was not willing to let Rong Yan live such a good life. Why did that cheap girl have such a good life? even if she wanted to live a good life, it should be her Rong Jia. Yang Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. She lifted her chin and looked at Rong Yan in disgust. fine, if you don¡¯t want to raise her, then don¡¯t raise her. I¡¯m happy to not have to worry about her. I get angry every time I see her face. It¡¯s good that I don¡¯t look at her. But I¡¯ve raised her for so many years and spent so much money on her. I can¡¯t just let her go like this! Liancheng Yazhi sneered. He had long known what Yang Yan was up to. She wanted to squeeze out the most useful part of Rong Yan. As Rong Yan said, Yang Yan would not be satisfied until she sucked her dry and forced her to die like a vampire. liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand gently stroked rong yan¡¯s hair, giving her a sense of security. he said lightly, ¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Yang Yan¡¯s back bent. She had an instinctive fear of Liancheng Yazhi. it was as if he was the radiant sun, and she didn¡¯t dare to approach him or look up at him. the fear in her heart made her want to retreat. But when she thought about how she and Rong Jia would be Living a Good Life in the future, she became bold again. Yang Yan didn¡¯t dare to look at Liancheng Yazhi and kept staring at Rong Yan, as if she wanted to poke countless holes in Rong Yan¡¯s body. yang yan cleared her throat and said, ¡± hey, wretched girl. since you¡¯re so successful now, you¡¯ll have to give me living expenses every month from now on. you won¡¯t let your sister live in poverty. don¡¯t forget that you wouldn¡¯t be able to live such a good life without me. if you dare to be an ungrateful and unscrupulous person, i won¡¯t let you off even if i have to give up my life. ¡± Yang Yan had a good plan in her heart. If the Liancheng family wanted to adopt that wretched girl, Rong Yan, then she had to give her money in the future. After a while, she would let Rong Yan bring Rong Jia to the Liancheng family. She didn¡¯t believe that Rong Jia was cuter and more beautiful than Rong Yan. Would this Liancheng boy still like Rong Yan? At that time, wouldn¡¯t she and Rong Jia have a good life? Rong Yan suddenly raised her head from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. Her thin face was flushed with anger and her eyes were teary. She glared at Yang Yan like a little beast that had been forced to the edge of despair. The anger and sadness that she exuded made people feel pity for her. ungrateful, cruel, and unscrupulous, yang yan actually had the face to say such things. What kind of kindness and loyalty did she give? Cruel and unscrupulous, didn¡¯t she feel that she was talking about herself? Liancheng Yazhi gently patted her back. looking at this kind of woman for more than one second would be a kind of taint to his eyes. Liancheng Yazhi stood up with Rong Yan in his arms. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± he said casually. He looked at the police and the two people from the prosecutor¡¯s office. we refuse to mediate. Chapter 2621 - Chapter 2621: mrs. yang, ill see you in court Chapter 2621: mrs. yang, i¡¯ll see you in court Yang Yan was dumbfounded. What did he mean by refusing to mediate? Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and said to Rong Yan, ¡± let¡¯s go home. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou and then left with Rong Yan in his arms. Yang Yan regained her senses after Rong Yan left and shouted, ¡± ¡°Wretched girl, where are you going? stop right now!¡± Secretary Zhou stopped her. ¡°Hey, Mrs. Yang, we haven¡¯t left yet, have we? We¡¯ll talk to you about the rest. Our young master doesn¡¯t need to show himself.¡± ¡°You guys? I¡¯m going to find that wretched girl and ask her to take off her clothes, Yingying!¡± Yang Yan had already seen that Rong Yan¡¯s neckline was full of pearls, and they were all very well-colored. She had been thinking about Rong Yan for a long time after seeing them. When she first saw Rong Yan, she wanted to take off her clothes before she left so that she could exchange them for a lot of money when she returned. However, he didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to leave just like that. From the beginning to the end, she only looked at him once and didn¡¯t even say a word to him. Hmph, she was indeed a cheap girl who couldn¡¯t be raised well. Hearing Yang Yan¡¯s words, Secretary Zhou¡¯s usually gentle and calm face finally showed a touch of disdain and disgust. He had never hated a woman so much before. He didn¡¯t even want to look at her. the policewoman asked secretary zhou,¡±what did mr. lian mean when he said he refused to mediate?¡± Secretary Zhou smiled and said very kindly, ¡± it means that we don¡¯t need mediation. We will directly file a lawsuit and let the law solve this matter. At that time, the two lawyers will cooperate with the prosecutor to give all the evidence. The police and the two people from the Overwatch Council immediately nodded in understanding. If they were in his shoes, they would have made the same choice. Yang Yan was too outrageous. She didn¡¯t know who she was facing. If she was smart, she would have chosen to give up the custody and then stay quiet to avoid being punished by the law. He actually had delusions of using the little girl as a money tree in the future. He was really courting death. The policewoman stood up. in that case, let¡¯s do it this way. There¡¯s no need to continue the mediation. Yang Yan suddenly understood. Was he going to Sue her directly? She was so scared that she panicked,¡±you guys, you guys, you guys, you guys ¡­¡± Secretary Zhou smiled at Yang Yan with a humble and polite expression.¡±Mrs. Yang, I¡¯ll see you in court next time!¡± Then he said to the police, ¡± I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave the rest to the two lawyers. Goodbye. Secretary Zhou nodded at the flustered Yang Yan and left with his briefcase. Yang Yan was still dazed by the sudden truth. Wanwan was really going to Sue her! The people from the Procuratorate said to Yang Yan, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Yang, you can go home and wait for the court summons.¡± Yang Yan was so scared that she knelt on the ground. until she was taken out of the police station by two police officers, yang yan still didn¡¯t understand. rong yan was her biological daughter. how did she become an adopted daughter? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Rong Yan looked a little similar to her when she was young, Yang Yan would have really suspected that she had reported the wrong number. But now, they didn¡¯t even give her a chance to speak. No one believed her. They all thought that she was the one who adopted Rong Yan? This group of Heartless Bastards must have been bribed by the Liancheng family. She couldn¡¯t just let it go like this. She definitely couldn¡¯t. Chapter 2622 - Chapter 2622: Secretly holding hands in the cinema Chapter 2622: Secretly holding hands in the cinema Also, Rong Yan, that ungrateful ingrate, had actually done something that even her own mother did not want. She would be struck by lightning sooner or later. On the way home, Yang Yan gritted her teeth. She kept repeating in her heart that she would never let Rong Yan go. She wouldn¡¯t let Rong Yan have an easy time. as soon as yang yan got home, she kicked off her shoes as usual and cursed, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, you wretched girl, hurry up and pour me some water, Qianqian.¡± Yang Yan called out Rong Yan¡¯s name instinctively. After that, she remembered that Rong Yan was no longer at home and might never come back. Yang Yan gritted her teeth. *****, That B **** had such a good life to climb up to such a high branch. Now, she even wanted to Sue her. Hmph, did she really think she was an idiot? If they could do a fake DNA test, she could do the real one. This afternoon, she would take her hair and Rong Yan¡¯s hair for a DNA test. When she got the test report, she would expose their scam in court and then ask for compensation from Lian Feng and rip them off. Yang Yan saw Rong shenghai sitting on the old sofa and suddenly became angry. She pointed at his nose and scolded, ¡± you¡¯re a good-for-nothing, you didn¡¯t help at all at the police station. If you¡¯re so good at it, don¡¯t come back. After Yang Yan had scolded him, Rong shenghai said, ¡°This is my home.¡± This was the house left to him by Rong shenghai¡¯s parents, and the name on the property certificate was also his. Rong shenghai was also afraid to see Yang Yan, but he felt that he couldn¡¯t go on like this. Yang Yan, this woman, kept scolding people and beating Rong Yan at home all day long, making the whole family restless. In the past few years, the way the neighbors looked at him often made him feel inferior and unable to raise his head. After today¡¯s outburst, he didn¡¯t want to go on like this. Yang Yan grabbed something and threw it to Rong shenghai without even looking at it. The thing rubbed against Rong shenghai¡¯s ear, and Yang Yan shouted, ¡°You still dare to argue with me, do you still want to get past Yingluo?¡± Rong shenghai felt a pain in his ear. He touched his ear and found that his hand was sticky and his fingers were stained with blood. He didn¡¯t feel anything for this kind of feeling anymore. Blood was seen almost every day in this house. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted a divorce? I agree,¡± he said, looking up at Yang Yan. He took out the marriage certificate and placed it on the table. After Yang Yan saw it, she was completely dumbfounded. She really didn¡¯t expect that Rong shenghai, who had always been a coward, would really want to divorce her. When he said it at the police station, Yang Yan thought he was just scaring him. Although she was also a little worried, she thought of Rong shenghai¡¯s usual behavior and felt that he would not have the courage to do that. She didn¡¯t expect him to show off his power at home. After a few seconds, Yang Yan sat on the ground, slammed the table, and cried, ¡± ¡± you¡¯re heartless. i don¡¯t despise you for being poor. you¡¯re useless, but you still want to divorce me. have you been seduced by some vixen outside? you still want to divorce me, huanhuan? ¡± Rong shenghai looked at it quietly and sighed at last. ¡­¡­ Yang Yan¡¯s family was in a mess, but Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were not affected by what happened in the morning at all. Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan to have lunch, then they went to watch a movie together in the afternoon, doing a lot of things that young couples would do. Sitting in the movie theater, Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan while she watched the movie. The moment he grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s little hand in the dark, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was actually beating fast. Chapter 2623 - Chapter 2623: The feeling of puppy love Chapter 2623: The feeling of puppy love The screen was playing a romance literary film, and there were a few young couples who had skipped class. Sitting in this group of people, watching such a movie with his beloved little girl in his hand, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt as if Qianqian had really returned to her 17-year-old self. Not only her physical age, but her mental age had also returned to 17. For example, a young boy who held the hand of a girl he liked for the first time in school would be excited, nervous, and even more so, an indescribable joy. Liancheng Yazhi had never been in a relationship at such a young age. He had never lacked girls ¡®adoration in his high school and junior high school. They were crazy, reserved, and had put in a lot of effort. He had seen all kinds of girls, so he had been particularly indifferent to love. Moreover, he had always felt that girls of the same age had no charm at all. They were too noisy all day. But now, he was not interested in girls of the same age. Instead, he felt that the appearance of someone five years younger than him was attractive. When he grabbed her slightly cold hand in the dark, he even felt his heart beat faster. What was going on? After thinking about it, Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was funny. He was really a little out of control when he was like this. However, Liancheng Yazhi really liked this feeling of puppy love that he had never experienced before. now he knew that it wasn¡¯t because the girls of the same age didn¡¯t have the charm to attract him. it was just that it wasn¡¯t the little girl he liked. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan in a low voice. The air conditioning in the theater was very cold. Even he felt a little cold sitting there. Liancheng Yazhi asked when he felt that Rong Yan¡¯s hand was very cold. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, a little awkward.¡± Actually, she wasn¡¯t just a little cold. She was really cold. the temperature was too low, and she was wearing a dress, so her legs and arms were especially cold. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hands and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out first?¡± In the summer, the clothes they wore were very thin. Liancheng Yazhi really hoped to take off a piece of clothing for her, but he only had a white shirt on. Even if he took it off and gave it to Rong Yan, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. ¡°Brother, I want to see it.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. This was the first time in her life that she had gone to the cinema to watch a movie, and there was someone accompanying her. Although she was very cold, Rong Yan was very happy. She wanted to watch the movie in its entirety and didn¡¯t want to leave. liancheng yazhi originally wanted to persuade rong yan to bring her here again next time, but when he saw rong yan¡¯s bright and pleading eyes in the dark, liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart instantly softened. He knew that Rong Yan had always been rejected and abused in front of Yang Yan, so he didn¡¯t want to refuse any of her requests. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s finish reading it,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. The next second, Liancheng Yazhi picked up Rong Yan and let her sit in his arms. Rong Yan called out in surprise,¡±brother Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his index finger on Rong Yan¡¯s lips and said softly, ¡± ¡°Shh, let¡¯s watch a movie.¡± He held Rong Yan tightly in his arms. He was a boy, so his body temperature was on the high side. He quickly warmed Rong Yan through his thin clothes. Rong Yan¡¯s little face blushed in a low voice that Liancheng Yazhi could not see. She was not at the age where she did not know anything, and she was watching a romance movie, so she was naturally shy now that Liancheng Yazhi was holding her in his arms. Chapter 2624 - Chapter 2624: The girlfriend of the school hunk? Chapter 2624: The girlfriend of the school hunk? But at the same time, Rong Yan also felt happy. That was because her brother was good to her, cared for her, and loved her! Rong Yan originally wanted to struggle, but she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s embrace and warmth. She thought that it was dark around her anyway, and no one could see her, so it would be fine. Rong Yan placed both her hands on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest to warm it up and sat sideways on his lap. Her small body was almost completely embedded in his arms. To Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi was the most precious warmth that appeared in the cold winter when she was about to freeze to death. He was also the first person to give her warmth in her life. She wanted to hold on to it tightly and never let go. She would never let go for the rest of her life. After the movie ended, Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan¡¯s hand and walked out of the theater. After they came out, he immediately bought her a cup of hot milk tea and let her hold it to drink. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot. Drink it slowly,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Rong Yan sipped on the milk tea and raised it. it¡¯s delicious. Brother also drinks Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi had never liked this kind of drink. He wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want to drink it, but when he saw that Rong Yan had drunk from a straw, his heart itched. Why don¡¯t you just take a sip? young couples always shared a straw. Although he had done this with Rong Yan later on, he had never done it when he was young. Moreover, today was his and Rong Yan¡¯s first date since they were young. They had already eaten and watched a movie, so why not Yingluo do this small thing together? Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment before he lowered his head and took a sip. The slightly hot milk tea was sweet in his mouth, and it seemed to be able to spread throughout his body. yes, it¡¯s delicious. after Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he inexplicably felt that his face was a little hot, and his heart seemed to be beating faster. It took Liancheng Yazhi a while to calm down. He took Rong Yan around the shopping mall around the cinema and bought some things for her. Seeing that it was almost time, he was ready to take Rong Yan home. Liancheng Yazhi carried four to five bags in one hand and held Rong Yan¡¯s hand in the other as they took the mall¡¯s escalator down. the elevators in the mall were next to each other. when they went down, a few girls in school uniforms were walking up the stairs next to them, chatting and laughing. As they passed by each other, one of the girls suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ah, Yingluo, isn¡¯t that Yingluo? Oh my God, is that our school hunk? ¡± ¡°Which one?¡± he¡¯s the guy who just went down. He¡¯s holding something in his hand and a little girl¡¯s hand. The few of them did not go upstairs. They immediately ran down and gave chase. They followed behind Liancheng Yazhi, and after seeing his face, the girls shouted, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, it¡¯s her. It¡¯s really his Hanhan.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the girl beside him? Who is it? who is it?¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo, what right does she have to be with my school hunk? holding hands, holding hands, shopping with her, did she save the world? why is she so lucky?¡± ran ran, I want to kill her. I really want to be the bag in the hands of Liancheng¡¯s school hunk, ran ran. The girls were like lunatics, grabbing their hair and screaming in the mall without a care for their image. The people who passed by saw them and avoided them. One of them finally said, ¡± ¡°Is she the sister of the school hunk in Liancheng? She¡¯s so young, she can¡¯t be his girlfriend, right?¡± Chapter 2625 - Chapter 2625: Will you always be good to me? Chapter 2625: Will you always be good to me? The few people who were in a frenzy instantly calmed down. ahem, ahem, I also thought Yingluo was my sister just now. Wow, my school hunk is a good man indeed. He¡¯s so good to his sister and so protective and loving. I really want to be the school hunk¡¯s sister. ¡°my sister is so cute and beautiful, just like the school hunk, yingying.¡± rong yan had yet to officially appear at liancheng yazhi¡¯s school, but the news of liancheng yazhi having a sister spread throughout the school that day. ¡­¡­ it was already past four o ¡®clock when he got home. liancheng yazhi fed rong yan a few sips of warm water. ¡± you must be tired. sleep for a while and eat something when you wake up. we still have to go out. ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m not tired at all. I¡¯m so happy today. although she was in a bad mood after meeting rong yan in the morning, after liancheng yazhi took her to play for so long, the happiness had long washed away all the unhappiness in the morning. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but kiss Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Was the movie good today?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was slightly red. yes, it¡¯s nice, Yingluo. Rong Yan did watch the first half of the movie, but for the second half, she sat in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and could no longer calm down to watch the movie, so she forgot what the second half was about. She only remembered that the last scene on the screen was the male and female leads kissing under the setting sun. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan¡¯s small face was as red as an Apple and she looked especially good. He knew that she was really happy today and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the movies when you want to.¡± Rong Yan nodded hard. yes, brother, you have to keep your word. Liancheng Yazhi tapped her nose. ¡°Little guy, you still don¡¯t believe me?¡± Brother Rong Yan smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°I know you¡¯re the best, brother.¡± Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan. alright, stop messing around. Let¡¯s go upstairs and sleep. Rong Yan leaned on him and acted coquettishly. but I¡¯m not tired. Can I not sleep? ¡± ¡°You still need to rest even if you¡¯re not tired. Be good.¡± The old Butler watched from downstairs as Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan upstairs. The two of them were talking and laughing, and their actions were intimate as if they were real siblings. However, they were really not siblings. The old Butler was a little worried. He really didn¡¯t know how his young master had fallen for a little girl. He had never seen Liancheng Yazhi pamper someone to this extent. It could be said that he was spoiling her. The old Butler had wanted to persuade Liancheng Yazhi several times, but he did not dare to do so despite being spoiled by a little girl. This family was no longer the same as before, and he no longer had the right to speak. The old Butler sighed. He hoped that his young master was just doing it on a whim and that he would not really raise her and make her his wife in the future. Even the matriarchs of the Cheng family had never come from such a lowly background. Young master ya¡¯s future wife should also be a lady from a prestigious family. ¡­¡­ Upstairs, Liancheng Yazhi lay down with Rong Yan in his arms and patted her back. ¡°go to sleep, i¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Rong Yan hugged his waist and squeezed into his arms. brother, you¡¯ll always be with me, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. I¡¯ll always be with you. Forever. Forever. Rong Yan bit her lip and said,¡±I¡¯ll remember these words and take them seriously.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi gently pinched her soft earlobe and laughed in a low voice.¡±Silly girl, I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t take it seriously.¡± He didn¡¯t know if Rong Yan¡¯s feelings for him were the kind of redemption or if she had already been enlightened and had the love between a man and a woman, but these were not important. Sooner or later, Xuanji would fall in love with him and become his woman. Chapter 2626 - Chapter 2626: Those who submit will prosper, those who resist will perish Chapter 2626: Those who submit will prosper, those who resist will perish Rong Yan said something in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t hear it clearly and asked her, ¡± ¡°Your voice was so soft, big brother didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± I won¡¯t say it anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep, Yingluo. Rong Yan closed her eyes and refused to say it again. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and touched her head. ¡°Then sleep.¡± after rong yan fell asleep, liancheng yazhi went to the study, turned on the computer, and read the email first. Secretary Zhou¡¯s email included a list of the heads of several foreign companies who had arrived in China and had arranged their accommodation. They had also begun to contact and discuss the acquisition. Most of the things were going smoothly, and only a few people were picking on them. However, Secretary Zhou also said that since they were already in the country, they couldn¡¯t let Wanwan leave before the meeting was over. No matter what method they used, whether it was legal or illegal, they had to settle this before the shareholders ¡®meeting. Liancheng Yazhi was satisfied with the progress after reading it. In this case, when the shareholders ¡®meeting was held, he would basically be able to settle it and his goal would be achieved. Liancheng Yazhi gave Secretary Zhou a call. I¡¯ve seen your emails. Are the foreign countries still working together? ¡± Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± young master, just an hour ago, our people managed to convince two more people. We¡¯ve already booked the earliest flight to China for them. They¡¯ll be here by tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. With two more, it would make up quite a number. alright, ran ran, if you can¡¯t do well with the rest today, there¡¯s no need to talk. ¡°It¡¯s young master ya. I understand. I¡¯ll ask everyone to work hard for the remaining few.¡± Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes. Secretary Zhou, if the negotiation doesn¡¯t go well, make them go bankrupt as soon as possible. No matter what method you use, I don¡¯t want to see them being acquired by other companies, and I don¡¯t want to see them succeed in saving themselves. I want them to disappear from the European and American markets in a very short time. Liancheng Yazhi knew that if he did not acquire those companies this time, they would be in the hands of other local consortiums after a period of time. Then, with the expansion of the market in a few days, they would rise rapidly and become a force that could not be ignored, and they would become his opponents. Since he couldn¡¯t eat them up, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want other companies to swallow them up. He also didn¡¯t want to leave the other companies to attack him in the future. In that case, he would take their lives when they were weak. They had to plan ahead and eliminate their future enemies in advance. Secretary Zhou,¡±Yingluo.¡± He was a little dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect young master ya to make such a decision. It¡¯s completely a rhythm of prosperity if you follow me, and death if you don¡¯t. Was this a decision made by a 17-year-old teenager? He would cut the weeds and eliminate the roots, playing ruthlessly. However, while Secretary Zhou was afraid of this young master, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that only this kind of courage and mind was worthy of his status. Secretary Zhou had thought that when the new master took over the Liancheng Group, the entire group would go through a period of turmoil that would take a long time. But now, it seemed that their young master could turn the tide and control the whole situation once he made a move. Secretary Zhou found it harder and harder to treat Liancheng Yazhi as a teenager. He was the real head of the family. a sense of pride welled up in secretary zhou¡¯s chest. he nodded and said, yes, young master ya. I understand. We¡¯ll kill those who can¡¯t be negotiated and prevent them from rising from the ashes. Chapter 2627 - Chapter 2627: Chapter 2629-admiration Chapter 2627: Chapter 2629-admiration Liancheng Yazhi smirked. remember to do it cleanly and be quick. Some of the other local consortiums are also watching them now. Secretary Zhou nodded. Oh, I understand. If they don¡¯t agree today, we¡¯ll take action tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°you can do the rest. I¡¯m going to take Rong Yan to a party tonight. Ask someone to send some jewelry that a little girl can bring. liancheng yazhi knew feng nongtang well. he must have found a group of girls, and those girls were competing with each other in terms of beauty. It was inevitable to compete in clothes and jewelry. If Liancheng Yazhi brought Rong Yan over, she would definitely be compared to others, so Liancheng Yazhi had to prepare everything for her. Although Rong Yan shouldn¡¯t have entered this circle too early, and although he had the ability to protect her, he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to be a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything in an ivory tower. Moreover, the things she had experienced in the past couldn¡¯t make her just be an innocent little girl. In that case, he would take her and grow up with her. Secretary Zhou knew that Feng nongtang and the others were bidding farewell to Kang Yu at the Imperial Shu workshop tonight. It seemed like he had to bring Rong Yan along. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡­¡­ Rong Yan slept for more than an hour and woke up at five in the afternoon. When she woke up, Liancheng Yazhi was not there. She rubbed her eyes and sat up in bed. Then, she got out of bed. The first thought in her dazed mind was to find Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan put on her slippers and went to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s room. She knocked on the door, but there was no response. She tried to push, and the door opened a crack. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going in,¡± she said. After she finished speaking, she pushed the door open and went in. As soon as she entered, she heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. Rong Yan was stunned. Her brother was taking a shower. Because she was still young, she didn¡¯t think of avoiding suspicion, so she opened her mouth and called out, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly turned off the shower when he heard Rong Yan¡¯s voice. He had a headache. Did this little girl want to see how he looked when he came out of the shower? Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to come over this time, so he didn¡¯t bring in any clothes he liked when he was taking a shower. So, if he wanted to go out now, he could only stammer. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t let Rong Yan leave now. Otherwise, she would definitely misunderstand that he didn¡¯t like her and would be sad. Rong Yan¡¯s heart was at its most sensitive and fragile moment. liancheng yazhi looked around. fortunately, there was a bigger bath towel. he said to rong yan, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake? Give me a moment.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wrapped a bath towel around his lower body, then took another towel and put it around his neck before going out. Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening, Rong Yan quickly looked over. Her feelings for Liancheng Yazhi were like a child¡¯s admiration, and she was very dependent on him. Therefore, he always hoped to find her as soon as possible. however, when she saw liancheng yazhi coming out of the bathroom bare-chested, she instantly realized that she should avoid him first. Rong Yan¡¯s small face was slightly red, and her lips moved a little. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi also felt embarrassed now, but he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to see anything, so he walked over and stroked her hair. ¡°Little girl, wait for me, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi casually took a set of clothes and went to the bathroom to change. When he came out, he said to Rong Yan, who was still embarrassed, ¡± ¡°come, dry my hair for me.¡± Chapter 2628 - Chapter 2628: Brother, you did it on purpose Chapter 2628: Brother, you did it on purpose Rong Yan bit her lip. my Yingluo is afraid that I won¡¯t do well. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand. you¡¯ll get used to it after you do it more in the future. Come on. Rong Yan walked over and carefully picked up the hairdryer. That seemingly light thing seemed particularly heavy in her hands. Rong Yan¡¯s movements were very clumsy, but she did it very seriously. Finally, after Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hair was 70% dry, Rong Yan put down the hairdryer in her hand and pouted. ¡°Brother, my hands are so sore.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out to grab her thin hand and massaged it. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. You¡¯ll get used to it next time.¡± rong yan was so scared that she quickly waved her hands. ¡°don¡¯t do it next time. i didn¡¯t do it well.¡± liancheng yazhi was in a good mood when he saw her expression as if she was facing a great enemy. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯ll have to do this kind of thing more often in the future.¡± It was only then that Rong Yan noticed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s malicious gaze. She looked at him sadly. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose. ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. liancheng yazhi especially liked the feeling of bullying rong yan. he seemed to finally understand why those little boys always liked to bully the girl they liked. that feeling was indeed very unique. liancheng yazhi tidied his hair and brought rong yan downstairs. As soon as she arrived downstairs, she smelled the fragrance of rice, and Rong Yan suddenly felt that her saliva was about to flow out of her mouth. Rong Yan licked her lips and said,¡±it smells so good, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi was amused by the way she pouted. he never thought that rong yan was actually a foodie when she was young. he patted rong yan¡¯s head. ¡°let¡¯s eat something at home first before going over. otherwise, we probably won¡¯t be able to eat much when we get there.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes,¡± rong yan nodded repeatedly. She had felt a little hungry after waking up, and now that she smelled the fragrance, she was completely focused on the dining table. Rong Yan almost dragged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand to the dining table. The rice on the table was actually a bowl of chicken noodle soup with a few side dishes. The soup noodles were served in a very large bowl. There were a few tender green vegetables in it, covered with a golden fried egg with Lotus, and scattered with a handful of chopped green onions. The fragrance assailed the nose and attracted the greedy. The simplest food often struck a person¡¯s taste buds more. The simplest food of the night caught all of Rong Yan¡¯s attention. She didn¡¯t even care about Liancheng Yazhi. She sat down and quickly took a sip. Then, she picked up the bowl that was bigger than her face and drank a mouthful of soup. ¡°wow, it¡¯s so delicious, yingluo!¡± Seeing Rong Yan eating so happily, Liancheng Yazhi was happier than anyone else. Every time they ate, he would try his best to make Rong Yan eat more and gain more weight. The cook at home was no longer the same. Since the last breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi was not satisfied and asked the old Butler to fire the previous cook and hired a new chef who was very good at cooking Chinese dishes, especially home-cooked dishes and noodles. Ever since the new chef came home, Rong Yan had obviously eaten a lot more than before. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan, who was eating in big mouthfuls, and suddenly felt that he seemed to be a little hungry. Hence, she accidentally finished the entire bowl of soup noodles. looking at the empty bowl, liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart was a little heavy. he ate and drank regularly, but this time, he actually slipped up. Sigh, forget it. liancheng yazhi called the butler over and said, ¡± ¡°The new chef¡¯s bonus will be doubled this month.¡± Chapter 2629 - Chapter 2629: What a beautiful stone Chapter 2629: What a beautiful stone After eating the noodles, Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan upstairs again. It was already past six O ¡®clock, and the farewell banquet arranged by Feng nongtang was at nine O¡¯ clock in the evening. Although it was still early, Liancheng Yazhi took a longer time to dress up for girls. Moreover, he had to show Rong Yan the jewelry that Secretary Zhou had sent. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan into his bedroom. He placed the jewelry boxes that Secretary Zhou had brought over on the bed and said to Rong Yan, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Yingluo.¡± The jewelry boxes were very large, and each of them contained a whole set of jewelry wrapped in heavy black velvet. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what it was, but she was a little nervous when she looked at the color. She grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand tightly and asked, ¡± ¡°Brother, what is it?¡± ¡°Go, open it and see for yourself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently patted her head. rong yan bit her lip and took a step forward. she turned back to look at liancheng yazhi and opened the first box under his encouraging gaze. The moment she opened it, Rong Yan only felt a piercing light coming from inside, so bright that she could not open her eyes. After a while, she realized that when her eyes got used to the strong light, she saw that it was a whole set of jewelry. It was all inlaid with sapphires, necklaces, bracelets, earrings, and thin anklets. Every gem on it was very bright. Rong Yan exclaimed,¡±wow, it¡¯s so beautiful. The stones on the Kasaya are so bright.¡± &Nbsp; She still didn¡¯t know that those were gemstones, and she didn¡¯t know how much they were worth, but she knew they were beautiful. in the past, yang yan only had some jewelry, but they were all very cheap. at most, it was a pair of pure gold earrings, which she treasured all day. However, Rong Yan felt that all of Yang Yan¡¯s jewelry added together was not as beautiful as this one. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. The color and design of this set of jewelry were not suitable for Rong Yan to wear now. It was too mature. He smiled at Rong Yan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the one next to us.¡± okay, Yingluo. Rong Yan opened the box beside her happily. There was a set of red agate jewelry inside. Rong Yan exclaimed in surprise that it was beautiful, but Liancheng Yazhi was still not satisfied. These accessories were not suitable for Rong Yan to wear right now. Even if she forced herself to wear them, it would look a little like a child wearing adult clothes. Liancheng Yazhi was only satisfied when he opened the last box. Rong Yan was so happy when she saw the last box. wow, it¡¯s so pretty. It¡¯s so pretty, brother Yingluo. Look at how cute this is! The necklace was very different. It was a string of exquisite colored flowers with pink diamonds embedded on it. The hair clip was also a slightly larger flower with many pink diamonds in the middle. It was shiny and very suitable for little girls. there was also a bracelet with pink diamonds of the same color, which could be adjusted in size. even if rong yan¡¯s wrist was thin, she could still wear it. Liancheng Yazhi nodded in satisfaction. it¡¯s very cute. What do you think about wearing this set tonight? ¡± Rong Yan nodded happily,¡±yes, yes, yes. Good Huanhuan.¡± after feeling happy, she asked liancheng yazhi in a low voice, ¡± ¡°But Yingluo, aren¡¯t these expensive?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. it¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s very cheap. You can rest assured. In any case, to him, these things were very cheap. He wasn¡¯t lying. at eight o ¡®clock, liancheng yazhi dressed up and went to the royal quarters. When they entered the door, the security guard at the door saw Liancheng Yazhi enter with Rong Yan and wanted to stop him but did not dare to. When the security guards were anxious, Xia Xuanmo arrived at the same time. He was shocked to see the little beauty beside Liancheng Yazhi! Chapter 2630 - Chapter 2630: I dont like this place Chapter 2630: I don¡¯t like this place Xia Xuanmo hurriedly came over,¡±Liancheng, why did you do that to Zhenzhen?¡± Before he could finish speaking, Liancheng Yazhi quickly turned around and glared at him coldly. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s unspoken words were stuck in his throat, and he did not say it again. when she saw rong yan the other day, she knew that liancheng yazhi doted on this little girl very much, but he never thought that she would bring her to such an occasion. this was wanwan. After being stared at by Liancheng Yazhi just now, Xia Xuanmo¡¯s whole body turned cold, and that feeling was really not good. Xia Xuanmo knew that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want him to say anything in front of Rong Yan. The words he said just now sounded like he didn¡¯t welcome her and would make her unhappy. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want Xia Xuanmo to say it. However, this was not a place for little girls. This kind of money-squandering place was not suitable for her. Xia Xuanmo walked over to them and smiled a little awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, Rong Yan, you¡¯re here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. You came on time. ¡°That kid Kang Yu has arrived on time. Even if I come early, I won¡¯t be able to see him. Besides, you don¡¯t know that Feng nongtang guy. He must have made some mess. It¡¯s a headache to come early.¡± They all knew Feng nongtang well. That kid was a Playboy and liked beautiful women. Although he promised that day that he wouldn¡¯t look for messy women, he would definitely have a lot of beautiful women. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Of course, he knew that kid¡¯s habits. Xia Xuanmo looked at her face and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The little girl had become much more beautiful after two days of raising her. She would definitely be beautiful when she grew up. He said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go. since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in first.¡± The three of them walked inside. On the way, Rong Yan held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand tightly. She had never been to such a place before, but she had seen it on TV. Although she had never been to such an occasion, she knew that this was not a place for children, so she was very afraid. Moreover, the people who passed by her all looked at her with strange eyes. Some even had a very disgusting look, as if something dirty was stuck to her body, making her panic. Liancheng Yazhi felt Rong Yan¡¯s uneasiness and reached out to put an arm around her shoulder and pull her into his arms. don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll go home after staying for a while. Rong Yan bit her lip and nodded. yes, brother Yingluo. My Yingluo doesn¡¯t like it here. She mustered up a lot of courage to say that she didn¡¯t like it to Liancheng Yazhi. Seeing that Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little pale, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly regretted bringing Rong Yan here. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s small face with heartache. I know. Just treat it as accompanying me, okay? We¡¯ll be home soon.¡± ¡°Then you have to be quick.¡± Rong Yan tugged on her sleeve. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±alright, Yingluo.¡± Xia Xuanmo watched from the side. When Liancheng Yazhi spoke to Rong Yan, his expression and voice were so gentle that it made her feel numb all over. Even he, a man, found it unbelievable. One had to know that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s attitude towards girls had never been very good in the past. However, she didn¡¯t expect that a little girl could easily get all of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s care and gentleness. It was unknown how jealous those seniors and juniors who admired Liancheng Yazhi would be if they saw this. This little girl was really capable. To be able to make Liancheng Yazhi so devoted to her, wasn¡¯t she amazing? Chapter 2631 - Chapter 2631: Dont let Kang Zhen and the beauties wait Chapter 2631: Don¡¯t let Kang Zhen and the beauties wait Xia Xuanmo said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± Feng nongtang has used all four floors. Let¡¯s go directly to the fourth floor. It might be better there. Xia Xuanmo knew that Feng nongtang had cleared out a lot of people from somewhere, but although there were many people, it should be less crowded than the first and second floor. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± The three of them took the elevator to the fourth floor. In the elevator, Liancheng Yazhi kept comforting Rong Yan while Xia Xuanmo watched from the side, unable to find a chance to speak. Finally, he found the time and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being corrupted?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not afraid,¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± When they reached the fourth floor, they heard a commotion as soon as the elevator door opened. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and walked out with Rong Yan in his arms. the elevator was in the corridor. after walking a few meters forward and turning left, it was the hall in the middle of the fourth floor. usually, people would come out to rest after playing in the private rooms, or there were too many guests and there were no more private rooms. it was usually very quiet here, but now it had completely become a big dance floor. Groups of young men and women twisted to the music, drinking and flirting. It was a group of demons dancing. The air was filled with the smell of perfume, alcohol, sweat, and young men and women¡¯s hormones, which made people feel like going crazy. Seeing the scene in front of him, Xia Xuanmo curled his lips. ¡± d * mn, how many students did feng nongtang invite? ¡± Xia Xuanmo was familiar with many of the men and women in front of him. They were indeed students from his school. Liancheng Yazhi really hated this kind of place where there were so many people that it could break his eardrums. He almost immediately turned around and wanted to leave with Rong Yan after seeing the scene in front of him. Xia Xuanmo quickly stopped him. Liancheng, wait a moment. Since you¡¯re here, you should at least meet Kang Yu and the others before going back, right? ¡± Someone in the noisy crowd shouted, ¡± young master ya, young master Xia is here! Then, the crazy crowd slowly quieted down and looked at Liancheng Yazhi and the others. When they saw Rong Yan in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, they all showed various expressions. Xia Xuanmo touched his nose. This feeling of being looked at like a monkey was really not good. Fortunately, Feng nongtang quickly rushed out of the crowd. ¡°Hey, why did you all stop?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Liancheng Yazhi and the others. Aiyo, you guys are so late. We were waiting for you. Quick, you must drink a few more glasses as punishment tonight. Come quickly, don¡¯t let Kang Yu and the beautiful girls wait for you, Yingluo. Feng nongtang reached out to pull the two of them, but when he saw Rong Yan in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, his expression changed instantly, as if he was frightened by something terrible. He immediately exclaimed, ¡± ¡°ah, yingluo.¡± sister Rong mo, sister Shuyan, you¡¯re here too, Yingluo, Yingluo, you¡¯re here, Yingluo, you¡¯re here, Yingluo, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, Yingluo, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, you ¡® Fortunately, Feng nongtang wasn¡¯t stupid and quickly realized that Rong Yan had been brought in by Liancheng Yazhi. Therefore, she didn¡¯t say anything hurtful. But at this moment, he was howling in his heart. Why did he bring this little girl here? why, why? Young master ya, what are you thinking? is this place suitable for such a young child? It¡¯s over. I definitely can¡¯t have fun to my heart¡¯s content tonight. xia xuanmo kicked feng nongtang and changed the topic, ¡± ¡°How did you get so many people here?¡± Chapter 2632 - Chapter 2632: Why didnt I know that there was a young lady in the Liancheng family? Chapter 2632: Why didn¡¯t I know that there was a young lady in the Liancheng family? Feng nongtang quickly said, ¡± I, I just thought that our master Sheng is going to the Army. It¡¯ll be a long time since we¡¯ll see each other. Everyone has been classmates with us for three years. Since we¡¯re going to bid farewell to master Sheng, we should also invite them so that master Sheng can remember these high school classmates who fought together. xia xuanmo looked at him disdainfully. ¡± can¡¯t you find a more reliable reason? ¡± he asked. Feng nongtang was embarrassed,¡±ahem ahem.¡± Xia Xuanmo asked,¡±where¡¯s Kang Yu?¡± Don¡¯t tell me he didn¡¯t come.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m here, much earlier than you two.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly asked. Feng nongtang¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t dare to look at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±He¡¯s doing it in the private room.¡± Xia Xuanmo looked at him disdainfully. hehe, Yingluo, you just think it¡¯s too noisy outside! Feng nongtang rubbed his nose. Kang Zhen really hated the noise outside. Liancheng Yazhi gently patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the private room,¡± feng nongtang quickly nodded,¡±yes, yes, let¡¯s go to the private room to have a walk ..¡± he led liancheng yazhi and the other two into the crowd, and the originally crowded crowd automatically opened up a path. Feng nongtang shouted at them, ¡°have fun, everyone! It¡¯s my treat today. Drink to your heart¡¯s content and have fun. Just treat it as a relaxation before the college entrance examination, Yingluo! Then, there was an ear-piercing scream in the crowd. Liancheng Yazhi quickly covered Rong Yan¡¯s ears and kicked Feng nongtang without any hesitation. Feng nongtang knew he was in the wrong and didn¡¯t dare to say anything, only looking at him aggrievedly. Pushing open the door to the private room, Feng nongtang said to the people in the room, ¡± Xuan Zi and young master ya are here. Everyone is finally here today. We can start our happy time. As soon as they entered the private room, the noise instantly became a lot softer. However, there happened to be a lyrical song playing, and a girl was singing with a microphone. My sky is so fresh The transparent promise was the air of the past. You are the one holding my hand. but i can¡¯t see your smile. ¡­¡­ Rong Yan wasn¡¯t familiar with songs, but she always felt that the girl who sang seemed to be confessing. She didn¡¯t see who was singing and just kept following Liancheng Yazhi with her head down. Like a little quail, he was very panicked and afraid in this environment. He held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand tightly, but he was still afraid. The private room was very large, and there were quite a few people. There were at least a dozen of them, both men and women. Other than Kang Yu and the other two, the rest of the people in the room were people Liancheng Yazhi and the others had known since they were young. To be specific, they were all friends, not really friends. They were all young masters and young mistresses from aristocratic families. It was difficult for people in their circle not to know them. This time, because Kang Yu wanted to enlist, Feng nongtang wanted to have a good time, so he invited everyone. At this moment, they were greeting Liancheng Yazhi while looking at the girl beside him with curious and probing eyes. But finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°young master ya, is this little beauty your sister? How come we didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s a young lady in the Cheng family?¡± Liancheng Yazhi brought Rong Yan to Kang Yu¡¯s side and glanced at him coldly. ¡°there are many things you don¡¯t know about the lian family.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tone was very unfriendly, and the atmosphere instantly became cold. In order to ease the atmosphere, Feng nongtang quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, what do you want to order?¡± ¡°Strawberry juice, ice cream, and cake,¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly replied. hearing that it was all sweet food, feng nongtang subconsciously opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Ah? didn¡¯t you say that yingluo doesn¡¯t like to eat yingluo? yingluo!¡± Chapter 2633 - Chapter 2633: Its useless to act coquettishly Chapter 2633: It¡¯s useless to act coquettishly Xia Xuanmo, who was next to him, stomped on his foot and cut off his words, so the rest of his words turned into a scream. Feng nongtang pulled back his foot that was about to be stepped on and wanted to cry but had no tears. Alright, he had forgotten again that young master ya was now a stay-at-home dad. All these things were for his child bride. He endured the pain and said,¡±Okay, okay, I¡¯ll immediately clear it up.¡± The waiter in Feng nongtang brought the things Liancheng Yazhi wanted and placed them in front of Rong Yan. He said, ¡± ¡°What else do you want? just tell me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand to let him leave. Feng nongtang pursed his lips. This guy was not looking at them at all. He really didn¡¯t want his childhood friends anymore when he had a child bride. Liancheng Yazhi placed his hand on Rong Yan¡¯s head affectionately and said to her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t eat too much ice cream, it¡¯s too cold, understand? Eat more cake.¡± Rong Yan scooped a spoonful of ice cream and ate it. The cool sweetness made her feel especially comfortable. She was a little reluctant to eat a few mouthfuls, so she raised her head to seek Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s agreement.¡±brother, can you eat more? Just a little bit.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and said,¡±no, your stomach will hurt in the future. Be good, Yingluo.¡± He had to refuse this. Girls couldn¡¯t eat too much cold food, or they would suffer during their periods in the future. He couldn¡¯t tell Rong Yan this directly now. rong yan bit her spoon and acted coquettishly,¡±but it¡¯s very, very delicious. brother, try yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and flicked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead lightly.¡±It¡¯s no use acting coquettishly. You won¡¯t be able to eat anymore after two more bites.¡± Rong Yan pouted. Seeing that she was unhappy, Liancheng Yazhi took the ice cream from her hand and put it aside. He used a fork to pick up a bit of cake and brought it to her mouth. the cake is delicious too. Can you have a bite? ¡± Rong Yan looked at the ice cream that had been taken far away and looked at Liancheng Yazhi pitifully. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart almost melted from her little gaze, but he still did not agree to let her continue eating ice cream. be good and eat the cake. Rong Yan pouted and opened her mouth to eat the cake that was fed to her. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. Rong Yan licked the milk at the corner of her mouth and nodded. ¡°yup, yingying is delicious.¡± The intimate interaction between the two was seen by everyone in the room. Each of them had different thoughts in their hearts, and most of them looked at Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan with surprise. However, they had one thing in common, and that was the identity of this little girl that made Liancheng Yazhi treat her like this. they all knew liancheng yazhi, but none of them had ever seen her so gentle and so patient to put down her status and arrogance to spoil a little girl. Liancheng Yazhi completely ignored the gazes around him. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to Kang Yu, who was beside him. The atmosphere in the private room was a little strange, but fortunately, Feng nongtang was a very sociable person, and with his jesting, the atmosphere in the room warmed up. Some were singing, some were drinking, and some were flirting. after three rounds of drinking, feng nongtang was a little drunk. he stood up with the beauty beside him and said into the microphone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today to bid farewell to my good friend Kang Yu. Let¡¯s all give master Yu a toast. I hope he can rise up the ranks in the Army and become a major General or Lieutenant General.¡± Everyone in the room raised their wine glasses and rushed to Kang Yu, talking at the same time. Chapter 2634 - Chapter 2634: i hope senior can accept my confession Chapter 2634: i hope senior can accept my confession They didn¡¯t take Feng nongtang¡¯s words seriously. They all thought that if Kang Xi joined the Army, he would at most serve two years in the military before coming back and living the life of a rich young master. What Major General, Lieutenant General, was it easy to be? wasn¡¯t this nonsense? However, who would have thought that a few years later, the dark-faced young man sitting in front of them would become the youngest Major General in the history of the country? he had gone further than all of them. At this moment, Kang Yu¡¯s face was very dark. He hated this kind of occasion. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Tang was being ridiculed, he would have flipped the table and left. but feng nongtang, that brat, didn¡¯t show any face. he knew that he was annoying, but he still found a group of people. Xia Xuanmo could see that Kang Yu was suppressing his anger, so he quickly said,¡±Kang Zhen can¡¯t drink too much right now. I¡¯ll drink this glass on his behalf.¡± After he finished speaking, he picked up a glass of red wine and drank it in one go. The crowd was unhappy. How could he drink on his behalf? Even Feng nongtang said, ¡± ¡°Hey, how can this work, Yingying?¡± Xia Xuanmo heavily put down the quilt and scolded in a low voice, ¡± Feng nongtang, have you been crazy enough? have you forgotten who you are after two glasses of wine? ¡± Only then did Feng nongtang sober up a little. He saw that Xia Xuanmo, Kang Yu, and Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t look too good. Only then did he know that he didn¡¯t do a good job this time. Previously, they had agreed that it was just a simple gathering for the few of them, but he ended up getting such a large group. knowing that he was in the wrong, feng nongtang chuckled and quickly said, ¡± ¡°alright, alright. everyone should have some fun. master sheng really can¡¯t drink too much now. we¡¯ll have a good drink when he comes back in the future,¡± The crowd didn¡¯t want to disperse. After a while, a red-faced girl came to Kang Zhen with a glass of wine. She seemed a little nervous but also excited. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°brother Kang Zhen, I¡¯m Fang Xiaoyuan. I used to go to your house with my father to play with you. Do you, you, Hanhan still remember me?¡± Kang Zhen raised his head and looked at her. He didn¡¯t give her any face and said, ¡°Many people go to my house.¡± Fang Xiaoyan,¡±aww.¡± kang yu didn¡¯t give her any face at all. his one sentence made the girl speechless. The girl called Fang Xiaoyuan stood there, not knowing whether to speak or leave. Her eyes quickly reddened, but Kang Zhen didn¡¯t seem to notice the person standing in front of him after he said that. The private room fell into silence again. Rong Yan bit her fork and watched curiously. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her little face and pulled the fork out of her mouth, scolding her, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good to eat.¡± This kind of thing happened too often, and his eyes had long been tired of it. perhaps it was because fang xiaoyuan was standing there pitifully, a girl rushed out and stood beside her. she shouted, ¡± ¡°Senior Kang Xiaoxiao has liked you for a long time. She fell in love with you when she first met you when she was seven years old. She cried for a few days when she found out that you were going to join the military. She knew that it would be difficult to see you again in the future, so she wanted to confess to you today. She hoped that you would accept it and drink this glass of wine she offered you.¡± This meant that when Kang Yu drank the wine, he accepted the girl¡¯s confession, so he had to be with her. Why did this sound like a threat? it was as if he would be sorry if he didn¡¯t drink it. Kang Yi was very unhappy. He slowly stood up and looked at Fang Xiaoyuan. He reached out and took the glass. Chapter 2635 - Chapter 2635: Prince Charming in my dreams Chapter 2635: Prince Charming in my dreams Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo both showed a surprised expression at the same time. Even Feng nongtang, who was a little drunk, stopped making a fuss. The girl next to him reached out to touch his thigh, but he slapped her away. liancheng yazhi took a sip of the wine and looked at it with interest. oh my, what¡¯s going on? is kang yu really going to accept it? it didn¡¯t look like it! Liancheng Yazhi could remember that this had never happened before. Also, he didn¡¯t remember any girl that Kang Yu liked when he was young. Could it be that he was hiding it from Kang Yu as well? liancheng yazhi looked into kang yu¡¯s eyes. the expression in his eyes didn¡¯t change. it was cold and there was no warmth. he didn¡¯t hide his annoyance and impatience at all. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. It seemed that the lady was going to be in trouble. The girl called Fang Xiaoyuan saw Kang Yi take her drink and looked at her shyly and expectantly. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be so close to her dream. The Prince Charming of her dream had accepted the wine she had given him and was about to drink it and agree to date her. Nothing could be more perfect than today. Just as the girl¡¯s heart was about to burst with pink bubbles, she saw Kang Zheng¡¯s lips curl into a sneer. Then, he released his grip and the wine glass immediately fell from his hand. It was like a slow-motion scene in a movie. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the glass. They watched as it fell from Kang Zhen¡¯s hand and fell to the ground. With a crisp sound, the glass shattered and the red wine inside splashed everywhere. when she heard the crisp sound, fang xiaoyan seemed to be frightened. her body trembled violently, and the shy and expectant look on her face turned into a frightened and wronged look. her eyes reddened involuntarily and she looked at kang zhen in disbelief. The crisp sound just now had shattered a girl¡¯s maiden heart, and it was indeed a little hurtful. ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± Her friend beside her was really supportive and immediately said, ¡± ¡°Senior Kang¡¯s hand slipped. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll pour you another cup.¡± he bent over and grabbed an empty cup and a bottle of white wine to pour into it. but before he could fill it up, kang yu kicked the table hard. With a few clangs, the dozen bottles on the table fell one after another and rolled down. The girl was standing behind the table. When Kang Zheng kicked her, the table slid forward and hit her leg. She screamed and fell to the ground. when rong yan saw this scene, she was so surprised that she almost choked on the cake in her mouth. she hugged liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm a little fearfully and leaned on him, looking at kang yu in panic. She really didn¡¯t expect a handsome boy like Kang Yi to treat a girl like this. Rong Yan secretly felt that she had gone a little too far. She would just not drink the wine. Liancheng Yazhi pulled his arm out of Rong Yan¡¯s hand, then put it around her shoulder and patted her gently. He shook his head. Kang Zhen¡¯s patience was running out. He was the one who had the least interaction with girls among them and su Lai didn¡¯t like this kind of occasion. He had been patient for so long today and he was already feeling annoyed. These two girls thought they were smart and threatened Kang Zhen with their words when they toasted. Naturally, he was unhappy to hear that. Kang Zhen took the glass of wine. He was already giving them face by not splashing it on the two girls ¡®faces. Liancheng Yazhi understood that if Kang Zhen was a few years older, he would never be so reserved. Chapter 2636 - Chapter 2636: I will make you regret this Chapter 2636: I will make you regret this Liancheng Yazhi looked around at the people around him. They were all shocked by Kang Zhen¡¯s actions. Even Feng nongtang forgot to speak. After Kang Zhen kicked him, he sat down. This made Liancheng Yazhi a little curious. He thought that Kang Yu must have left after kicking the table. but he didn¡¯t expect kang yu to sit down again. this was even worse than him leaving. Because by doing so, he was saying,¡±I just want to see you look bad.¡± As for the girl who liked him, seeing how her idol treated her infatuation like this, her entire heart was broken into pieces. She probably had the thought of committing suicide for a moment. Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled. Why did Kang Yu have such a bad interest in watching people make a fool of themselves? he didn¡¯t know much about this kid before. However, the girl named Fang Xiaoyuan was stronger than Liancheng Yazhi thought. She was embarrassed in front of so many people and was even humiliated by the person she liked. If it were someone else, she would have run away in tears, but she could cry while helping her friend up. She said to Kang Xin,¡±You¡¯re teasing me, I¡¯ve misjudged you, Yingluo¡± Feng nongtang finally came back to his senses, he quickly said, ¡± cough, cough. Master Sheng is in a bad mood today. I apologize on his behalf. After he finished speaking, he picked up a glass of white wine and drank it all in one gulp. Then, he kicked the girl beside him and scolded, ¡± ¡°you two, hurry up and help the two juniors to the hospital.¡± He definitely couldn¡¯t let them stay here, but if he wanted them to leave, he had to have a good reason. Anyway, the girl¡¯s leg had been hit. Although there was no obvious wound, it was still an excuse. The two girls next to them helped Fang Xiaoyuan and her friend leave unwillingly. As they walked out of the private room, Fang Xiaoyan turned around and looked at Kang Xi in anger. With tears in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Kang Zhen, you¡¯ll regret what you did to me today.¡± Kang Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched and he replied, ¡°I also feel like I¡¯ll regret it when I hear you say that.¡± ¡°perhaps i regret it. i shouldn¡¯t have been so light-handed with my attack on you today.¡± As he said this, Fang Xiaoyan¡¯s glass heart suddenly shattered all over the ground. She could not hold on any longer and ran out, covering her face. Feng nongtang covered his face. These girls knew what kind of personality Kang Zhen had, but in the past, they had all given up on him with just one sentence. Every single one of them thought that they were special and that they could win Kang Yu¡¯s favor. But the result was the same every time. Ai, ai, ai, I really don¡¯t know if they¡¯re too confident or too powerful. Rong Yan felt that Kang Yu was very scary. He only used two sentences to destroy a girl¡¯s dignity. His words were so vicious that even she couldn¡¯t stand it. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi, hoping that her brother would not say such things to her in the future. Rong Yan subconsciously grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and touched Rong Yan¡¯s nose lovingly. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re already afraid?¡± Rong Yan looked at her pitifully, her fingers scratching his palm. ¡°Let¡¯s go home later.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her cheek. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Finally, they could go home. Rong Yan was happy. The atmosphere here was so strange that she didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. With Feng nongtang¡¯s help, the atmosphere gradually improved. The girl next to Rong Yan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya¡¯s sister is so pretty and cute. I wish I had such a sister. I¡¯m so envious.¡± Chapter 2637 - Chapter 2637: He never shares the same thing with others Chapter 2637: He never shares the same thing with others Rong Yan looked up and saw that it was a girl who was dressed very beautifully. She was dressed simpler than all the women in the room. She was wearing a white cotton shirt, jeans, and a pair of low-height sandals. She did not have too much makeup on her face and was not gaudy at all. She looked very refreshing and was not mature like the other girls. Seeing such a person, Rong Yan had a slightly good impression of her. Because she looked very kind and was dressed without heavy makeup, Rong Yan smiled at her. She looked very friendly. Liancheng Yazhi turned his head to take a look after hearing the voice. She looked a little familiar, but he could not remember her name. He only nodded at the girl and didn¡¯t say anything. However, he also felt that she looked okay when he looked at her dress. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know anyone here, so it would be fine if she had someone to talk to. Therefore, he didn¡¯t stop her from approaching Rong Yan. The girl saw that although Liancheng Yazhi did not speak to her, at least he responded to her, so she started to chat with Rong Yan very warmly. ¡°little sister, what¡¯s your name? i¡¯m li wen yue. you can call me big sister li, or just call me wen yue.¡± Rong Yan was a little unaccustomed to Li Wen Yue¡¯s warm and friendly approach. Her current temper was very introverted, and there was a certain communication barrier under Yang Yan¡¯s long-term violent abuse, so she was very guarded against strangers. Although she didn¡¯t hate Li Wen Yue, she wasn¡¯t used to her being so warm. She lowered her head to eat her food and said in a low voice,¡±i¡¯m rong yan.¡± When Li Wen Yue heard Rong Yan mention her name, she was slightly surprised. She deliberately asked, ¡± ¡°What a nice name. Is your surname Rong?¡± rong yan hesitated for a moment. her intuition told her that she didn¡¯t like this simple question. Before she could speak, Liancheng Yazhi took the fork from her hand and wiped the cream off the corner of her mouth with his thumb. He said softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had a lot of desserts today. Don¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you something else to eat, okay?¡± Rong Yan nodded and licked the corners of her lips. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little tired of the cake.¡± Liancheng Yazhi flicked her forehead gently. ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi called the waiter himself and asked him to buy some supper at a seafood restaurant opposite the Royal quarters. Li Wen Yue observed the two people¡¯s actions. She was very smart to know that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t like the question she had just asked, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask again, nor did she dare to play any tricks. Soon, the waiter returned with the supper. There was an abalone congee, a bowl of fish balls, and Longjing shrimp. The food he bought could be cooked quickly and was suitable for supper. Liancheng Yazhi only bought one for Rong Yan and let her eat it herself. He didn¡¯t feel like letting others try it, so they could only watch. Rong Yan took a bite of the abalone congee and wanted to swallow her tongue. She quickly scooped a spoonful and brought it to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Brother, try this. It¡¯s really delicious.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very satisfied with this little girl. She would still think of her even when she was eating delicious food. He lowered his head and drank the wine from her hand. hmm, not bad. Eat more and put on some weight. This action shocked the group of people once again. Even Kang Yu widened his eyes in shock. Liancheng Yazhi was actually a clean freak, but he rarely showed it. He never used the same thing as others. Chapter 2638 - Chapter 2638: Young master ya really loves his sister Chapter 2638: Young master ya really loves his sister He wouldn¡¯t wear clothes that other people had worn. No matter how good his brothers were, he wouldn¡¯t wear them. He also wouldn¡¯t share a pair of chopsticks and a bowl when they ate together. but now, in front of so many people, he was actually using a spoon and a bowl of porridge. it was simply too shocking. kang yu had thought that liancheng yazhi probably took care of rong yan for fun because he never had any siblings. maybe he suddenly felt lonely? Moreover, after Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s grandfather passed away, his father was the only one left in the family. In the end, the old master kept going against him, and now that the old master was sent away, the house was deserted and must be particularly lonely. At this time, it was normal for him to raise a little girl to keep her company. However, it was a little impossible to be a child bride. After all, she was too young, and no one could say for sure what the future would be. but looking at it now, kang yu seemed to think that liancheng yazhi was really serious. He had never seen Liancheng Yazhi treat someone so seriously. Even when he was talking to him just now, he could feel that his attention was always on Rong Yan. Rong Yan¡¯s action of feeding Liancheng Yazhi surprised li wenyue. When Liancheng Yazhi turned to talk to Kang Yu again, she started to chat with Rong Yan. ¡°Young master ya really loves his sister. Your relationship is so good. I¡¯m so envious.¡± Rong Yan bit off half of the fish ball, which was even more tender than tofu, and said matter-of-factly, ¡± ¡°he¡¯s my brother, of course he¡¯ll treat me well.¡± the corner of li wenyue¡¯s mouth twitched. why did she feel that rong yan should have added ¡®not good, could she still be good to you¡¯ in the second half of her sentence? Li Wen Yue tried her best to find a topic to talk about, but Rong Yan was a topic Terminator and could always end the topic with one or two sentences, making Li Wen Yue not know how to continue. Li wenyue was so annoyed with Rong Yan that she felt like she was going to die. She felt that Rong Yan was too arrogant. She was just a 12-year-old child, how could she be so difficult to deal with? It¡¯s just that she has a good relationship with Liancheng Yazhi. What¡¯s with the show? Although she was unhappy, Li Wen Yue didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi was listening to their conversation at all times, and she didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on him. Li Wen Yue sized up Rong Yan and saw the set of jewelry on her. Envy flashed in her eyes. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what was good, but she did. This set of jewelry was probably made from the same pink diamond. The color was quite good, and the price was also very shocking. She really didn¡¯t expect young master ya to be so willing to spend money on a little girl. Li wenyue familiarly reached out and touched the bracelet on Rong Yan¡¯s wrist. sister Rong Yan¡¯s jewelry is really beautiful and suits you very well. It¡¯s rare to see gems with such color. rong yan didn¡¯t know what it meant to be seduced. she nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very nice. The things that big brother gives are all very good.¡± When Li Wen Yue saw that Rong Yan had finally replied with something that she could continue the conversation with, she hurriedly said, ¡°Young master ya, you have good taste. Sister, do you like diamonds? Actually, I think it¡¯ll be good for you to wear some jade jewelry since your skin is so fair.¡± However, Rong Yan ended her conversation. Oh. She didn¡¯t know anything about gemstones. Even if a real Jade was thrown in front of her, she would only think that it was a stone. Rong Yan¡¯s one-word reply made Li Wen Yue feel powerless and completely didn¡¯t know how to continue. Chapter 2639 - Chapter 2639: Why should I give you face? Chapter 2639: Why should I give you face? Rong Yan tried hard to swallow a fish ball. She looked at the remaining fish balls with pity, put down the spoon, and pulled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. brother, I can¡¯t finish it. I¡¯m so full, and I feel like I can¡¯t walk anymore. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and touched Rong Yan¡¯s stomach. It was indeed bulging. He frowned and looked at her reproachfully, pinching her cheek. silly, you¡¯re still eating when you¡¯re full. If you accumulate food, you¡¯ll have to get an injection. Rong Yan pounced into his arms. I don¡¯t want the injection. Yingluo is very painful but delicious. I can¡¯t help it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s little bit of blame disappeared in an instant when Rong Yan acted coquettishly. you, you really make me worry. Liancheng Yazhi was worried about Rong Yan, so he said to Kang Yu, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll take my girl and leave first.¡± Kang Xi pulled him back. wait a minute. I have something to tell you in private. Five minutes. Liancheng Yazhi only thought for five minutes before he nodded and agreed. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± He discussed with Rong Yan in a low voice. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll come back to take you back in a while. When Rong Yan heard that she had to stay here alone, she panicked and pulled his hand. can I go out with brother? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted her head. be good. Brother will be back soon. Really. Very, very soon, Yingluo. Rong Yan bit her lip and nodded. Liancheng Yazhi and Kang Yu went out one after another. After the two of them left, the atmosphere in the room became lively almost immediately. It felt as if the class had ended, the form teacher had left, and the students were all relaxed. perhaps it was because liancheng yazhi had gone out and rong yan was alone, several girls were looking at her. The girl next to li wenyue suddenly placed a cup in front of Rong Yan.¡±Come, little sister, have some water first.¡± It was an ordinary cup with a clear liquid inside. Rong Yan frowned. Was this water? she glanced at the girl and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t study much. don¡¯t lie to me.¡± The girl sat down next to Rong Yan and pushed li wenyue away. She put her arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°what do you mean by that, sister? i personally brought you the water, and you¡¯re not giving me face?¡± Rong Yan turned sideways to avoid her arm. I don¡¯t even know you. Why should I give you face? ¡± The girl¡¯s face dropped, and she couldn¡¯t back down in front of so many people. She said very unkindly, ¡°Hey, why can¡¯t you see a good person¡¯s heart? I just saw that you ate too much, so I poured you a glass of water. We¡¯ll be able to come and go often in the future, how are you going to play in the future?¡± li wen yue watched from the side as rong yan was being embarrassed by others, but she didn¡¯t say anything. she turned around and talked to the others as if the person who had been talking to rong yan warmly just now wasn¡¯t her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink the water you give me, and I don¡¯t want to play with you in the future,¡± Rong Yan said calmly. The girl gritted her teeth in anger. you really don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re amazing just because young master ya is protecting you. You¡¯re just a little girl, what are you so proud of? ¡± Feng nongtang was already dizzy from drinking, but Xia Xuanmo was still a little sober. He sighed, these girls just refused to stop. Xia Xuanmo said in a cold voice, ¡°young master ya is just going out for a while. It¡¯s not like he won¡¯t come back for a lifetime. She doesn¡¯t need to give you face. If you don¡¯t want to offend young master ya, then stop it as soon as possible. The girl was embarrassed. She had forgotten that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s arrogance had subsided a lot. I¡¯m just being kind, I¡¯m just being nice, I¡¯m just being nice. Chapter 2640 - Chapter 2640: Not bad, worthy of a reward Chapter 2640: Not bad, worthy of a reward Xia Xuanmo sarcastically said, ¡°good intentions? You¡¯d better keep all your good intentions to yourself. Don¡¯t think that everyone else is a fool who can¡¯t see through your little tricks.¡± The girl was embarrassed by Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words, and she always felt that Xia Xuanmo was easy to talk to and had a good temper, so she raised her chin and said, ¡± ¡°What tricks do I have? young master Xia, please don¡¯t slander me like this.¡± ¡°Slander what?¡± Just then, Liancheng Yazhi pushed the door open and entered. The girl did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to come back so quickly. She was so scared that her face turned pale, and she rushed to say in front of everyone, ¡± ¡°young master ya, it¡¯s nothing. i just saw that your sister was a little lonely sitting here by herself, so i wanted to talk to her. i just gave her a glass of water. i didn¡¯t do anything.¡± before she could finish speaking, rong yan snorted, stood up, and ran to liancheng yazhi. she hugged his arm and raised her head.¡±It¡¯s not like what she said. Brother bullied me. I¡¯m already full from eating and can¡¯t eat anything. She insisted that I drink water. If I didn¡¯t drink, she said that I didn¡¯t give her face and that I shouldn¡¯t be smug just because you¡¯re protecting me.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Tattletale and quickly finished her sentence. In fact, Rong Yan was a little rebellious in her bones. Her appearance instantly overlapped with her grown-up appearance. She was unwilling to suffer losses. When she had a backer and was bullied, she would definitely take revenge. looking at such an unwilling face, liancheng yazhi felt that she was cute and cunning. she looked good no matter how he looked at her. liancheng yazhi glanced at the girl whose face had turned pale and asked, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? Where¡¯s the water?¡± Rong Yan raised her finger and pointed. there, over there. Hmph, does she think I¡¯m stupid? does she really think I can¡¯t tell white wine from plain water? ¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°white qingqing wine, qingqing.¡± He said these three words with a thousand twists and turns, his voice dragging out, making people feel uncomfortable all over, and the hair on their bodies stood up. the girl shivered in fear and quickly explained, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, listen to me, it¡¯s definitely not Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and walked to the table. He bent down to pick up the glass of water and sniffed it under his nose. Then, he smiled. tsk, not bad. It¡¯s at least 50 degrees. The tall glass was indeed filled to the brim with wine. Because there were many open bottles in the private room, almost everyone had drunk a lot. The smell of alcohol in the air was very strong, so the glass of wine really looked like plain water if one didn¡¯t smell it closely. Even an adult man would choke if he drank this kind of strong wine. If Rong Yan drank it, she would definitely be in a mess. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. These people, why were they always seeking death? he had only gone out for a while, and someone had already taken white wine and treated it like plain water, trying to force his little girl to drink it. Really, it made him worry. The girl was so scared that her lips turned white. She said in panic, ¡± ¡°No, young master ya, please listen to my explanation. I don¡¯t know Yingluo either.¡± liancheng yazhi did not seem to hear her. he turned his head and touched rong yan¡¯s head as if he was rewarding her. ¡°not bad, it¡¯s worth a reward. what do you want? tell brother.¡± rong yan tilted her head and said,¡±i can¡¯t think of it yet. i¡¯ll think about it when i think of it.¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°alright, ran ran. let me know when you remember.¡± He touched Rong Yan¡¯s face and smiled. brother, I have something to do. Wait for me in the car. We¡¯ll go home later. Chapter 2641 - Chapter 2641: She was a little afraid of him Chapter 2641: She was a little afraid of him Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to go to the car herself, so she pulled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand.¡±can¡¯t i wait for you here?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead in front of everyone.¡±No, you can¡¯t look at this now. Be good and you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± Rong Yan pouted and said,¡±alright, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her face, then looked at Kang Yu.¡±Kang Zhen, help me send Rong Yan to the car. Come back after I go out.¡± kang yu nodded,¡±good zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He glanced at Rong Yan. Rong Yan shivered. She was a little afraid of Kang Yu because she had seen his cruel side to the girl. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi pitifully. Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to compromise, she had no choice but to leave with Kang Yu. Rong Yan walked very slowly, and Kang Yu didn¡¯t rush her. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word along the way, and the silence was even more frightening. ¡­¡­ After Rong Yan left, Liancheng Yazhi called a waiter over and handed him the glass of white wine. He said, ¡± ¡°Bring a few more bottles of this and a few more cups.¡± The waiter was naturally very familiar with the wine in his shop. He knew after smelling it. okay, please wait a moment. That girl didn¡¯t know what Liancheng Yazhi was going to do. She was very afraid and worried that Liancheng Yazhi was going to do something to her. She regretted it so much now. young master ya, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Liancheng Yazhi smiled faintly. don¡¯t worry. Actually, it¡¯s nothing. When he smiled, he was especially good at fooling people. It seemed that there was really nothing wrong with him. His gentle and elegant appearance made people¡¯s hearts beat faster. Xia Xuanmo covered her face. This love-struck woman is really stupid, she¡¯s really more terrifying than a retard. Since Liancheng Yazhi said it was nothing, he just laughed it off. Soon, the waiter came in with four or five bottles of white wine. There was another waiter behind him with a glass of water in his hand. ¡°Put it down and pour it into the cup,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Young master ya, do you want to pour all of them?¡± ¡°Pour it all,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. For a moment, only the sound of pouring wine could be heard in the room. The smell of wine in the air became stronger, and it seemed that one could get drunk just by smelling it. A few tall glasses were filled up, and the waiter put down the bottle. ¡°Young master ya is fine.¡± Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand and said,¡±okay, you may leave.¡± &Nbsp; the waiter left, and liancheng yazhi slowly walked to the table. he reached out to pour a glass full of white wine and pushed it in front of the girl. he then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s my treat.¡± The girl looked at the six glasses of liquor in front of her. It was more than 50% alcohol, and there were more than two bottles. She couldn¡¯t even take a sip, let alone a glass. This was white liquor, not beer. The girl was so scared that she trembled and begged for mercy, young master ya, I can¡¯t drink, I really can¡¯t drink. Please forgive me, I really can¡¯t drink. Her eyes were red and tears were about to fall at any time. She was not an ugly girl to begin with, so she looked even more pitiful now. Most people would probably not be willing to make things difficult for her after seeing her. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. I didn¡¯t ask you to drink. This is water. How can you be mistaken? ¡± His words caused an uproar among the crowd. Everyone¡¯s heart twitched at this moment, and they felt their hearts slow down. Damn it, why did he sound so righteous when he said that? Chapter 2642 - Chapter 2642: Tell him you like him Chapter 2642: Tell him you like him Liancheng Yazhi smiled very kindly at the girl. I appreciate your kind intentions for bringing water to my Rong Yan. I¡¯ll return the favor on her behalf. Why? are you not giving me face? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi used the girl¡¯s words to stop her. however, when these words came out of his mouth, they carried a different weight compared to when others said it. Who among the people present dared not to give Liancheng Yazhi face? the key was that no matter if it was water or wine, liancheng yazhi had personally served it to her. if she didn¡¯t drink it, hehehe ¡­ Liancheng Yazhi: ¡± young master ya, I, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve never drunk white wine before. Please, don¡¯t make me drink it. I¡¯m begging you. I don¡¯t know how that glass of water turned into wine. I clearly poured water just now. It was really water Qianqian. Liancheng Yazhi turned a deaf ear to her begging for mercy and said with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and nodded. I know, because who did I give it to? it¡¯s really water. You¡¯d better drink it quickly. Don¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time. If you don¡¯t give me face, it¡¯ll be a pity.¡± Everyone who heard this shivered. Liancheng Yazhi used such a kind tone to say that it was a pity, but why did it sound so threatening? it was as if he was saying that if he didn¡¯t drink it, he would be a pity. I-I¡¯m Yingluo! the girl¡¯s face was pale and bloodless, and beads of sweat kept rolling down her face. I really poured water. It¡¯s really water, Yingluo, ¡± she kept repeating this sentence. She wasn¡¯t a smart person. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have come out to make things difficult for Rong Yan. Suddenly, she turned to look in Li Wen Yue¡¯s direction. She looked at the girl sitting with her and shouted, ¡± I remember now, I remember now. Young master ya, I was talking about water. It¡¯s that b * tch Cao man. She must have replaced the plain water with white wine. It¡¯s her, it must be her. When I turned around, she touched the glass of water. Yingluo, look at the glass of water in front of her. That glass of water was the plain water I poured for her. The girl called Cao man, who was scolded by her, immediately retorted, ¡± hey, it¡¯s none of my business. Don¡¯t blame it on me. You fell on your own. Everyone saw it clearly. You should be able to bear the responsibility for what you did. Don¡¯t drag someone down with you when you¡¯re about to die. I didn¡¯t do anything. I have a clear conscience, ¡± she was not flustered at all. after she finished speaking, she even looked at liancheng yazhi.¡±Young master ya, I didn¡¯t do it. I was just sitting next to him just now. What she did had nothing to do with me. None of us got close to her. She was crazy to bite her.¡± Cao man¡¯s explanation was very clear and not messy at all. It was easy for people to believe her words. the other girls around her nodded in agreement. ¡± yes, cao man didn¡¯t touch her. we didn¡¯t touch her either. she fell to the ground herself. she used to have this habit too. when she did something wrong, she would always drag others to be punished with her. ¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with anger. She grabbed the blanket and threw it at him.¡±You¡¯re all talking nonsense. Cao man touched it, and you all saw it. You were the one who incited me to come here. You were the one who said that you wanted to find out what that girl¡¯s position in young master ya¡¯s heart and asked me to bring her a glass of water. Cao man, you b * tch, stop pretending. You only know how to put on an act all day. You¡¯re more despicable than anyone else in your bones. If you¡¯re so capable, go to young master ya and tell him that you like him. Don¡¯t be so sneaky.¡± Chapter 2643 - Chapter 2643: Are you afraid of me? Chapter 2643: Are you afraid of me? She shouted as if she had gone mad. Cao man, on the other hand, panicked. Her face was red and she looked ashamed. She did not even dare to look at Liancheng Yazhi. Cao man was embarrassed for a while before she gathered her courage and said, ¡± I do like young master ya, and everyone who is close to me knows that. I don¡¯t have to hide it, but I also don¡¯t have to be jealous of young master ya¡¯s sister. Besides, I have no reason to tease me. I can¡¯t wait to curry favor with her. How could I do such a brainless thing? ¡± The scene in front of him made Liancheng Yazhi very disgusted. He didn¡¯t want to figure out who did it now. He was too lazy to mess with them because of this matter. liancheng yazhi looked at the watch on his wrist and said,¡±Don¡¯t waste my time. It¡¯s been a few minutes. If you don¡¯t just drink, I can get someone to serve you.¡± ¡°Young master ya, it really wasn¡¯t me, Yueyue!¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and stopped her from continuing.¡±Didn¡¯t you serve it to Rong Yan? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯ve always hated people who use force, but if you don¡¯t give me face, then I can¡¯t do anything.¡± Looking at the six full glasses of white wine in front of her, the makeup on her face was all ruined from crying. I, Hanhan, I¡¯m really wronged. I¡¯m really wronged, Hanhan. She wasn¡¯t very smart, but she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to really serve white wine to Rong Yan. She didn¡¯t want to court death. However, a perfectly fine glass of plain water had turned into white wine. She couldn¡¯t even explain herself now. Liancheng Yazhi saw her trembling as she picked up a glass of wine but did not dare to drink it. He impatiently called two waiters over. ¡°The two of you, help this young lady drink this water.¡± ¡°Yes, young master ya!¡± the two of them walked over. as the girl struggled, one of them grabbed her hand and pinched her face tightly to prevent her from closing her mouth. the other picked up a cup of ¡®plain water¡¯ and poured it into her mouth. the scene was not very beautiful. Xia Xuanmo couldn¡¯t bear to see this and whispered, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, you¡¯ll get into trouble if you finish this Kasaya.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded very seriously. you¡¯re right. Something will happen. Then call 120 in advance. Liancheng Yazhi patted Xia Xuanmo¡¯s shoulder. Rong Yan is still waiting for me. I¡¯ll go first. You take care of the rest. Don¡¯t cut corners on the water. You can¡¯t hide it from me. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s head suddenly throbbed,¡±hey, Liancheng Zhenzhen.¡± liancheng yazhi waved his hand and turned to leave. he did not even look at the dazzling scene behind him. ¡­¡­ liancheng yazhi¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the royal quarters at this moment. rong yan was sitting in the car with the window rolled down. she leaned against the window and stared at the door, waiting for liancheng yazhi to come out. Kang Yu stood guard outside the car. The two of them remained silent, not saying a word. Rong Yan felt that she had waited for a long time, but Liancheng Yazhi still had not come out. She was so scared and wanted to open the car door and get out to look for Liancheng Yazhi. However, just as the door was pushed open a crack, Kang Yu pressed hard from the outside and closed the door again. He asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for my brother,¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice. ¡°wait here,¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Rong Yan was a little afraid of him. Since Kang Yu didn¡¯t let her go, she didn¡¯t dare to move. kang yu looked at rong yan, who had her head lowered and did not dare to move. she looked like she was afraid of his abuse of power, and he found it a little funny. he asked,¡±Are you afraid of me?¡± rong yan subconsciously nodded,¡±yes, zhenzhen.¡± she paused for a moment and came back to her senses. she quickly shook her head.¡±No, no, Yingluo, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m really, um, really not afraid.¡± Chapter 2644 - Chapter 2644: Dont need to wrong yourself Chapter 2644: Don¡¯t need to wrong yourself Kang Yu¡¯s lips curled up. Rong Yan was clearly afraid of him, but she was deliberately comforting herself that she was not afraid. How interesting. ¡°Why are you afraid of me?¡± Kang Yu asked. Rong Yan shook her head,¡±I said there¡¯s no Yingluo.¡± Kang Zhen didn¡¯t have any siblings. Although he had a cousin, he had never interacted with her before. This was the first time he was talking to a girl who was so much younger than him. Since he had nothing to do, he casually chatted with Rong Yan. ¡°You think I was too cruel to those two girls?¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo, that ¡­ No, that¡¯s your business. I have no right to say anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s my business.¡± Kang Zhen nodded after a moment of silence. That was his problem. He didn¡¯t care what others thought. As long as he did it smoothly, it was fine. Rong Yan stole a glance at Kang Yu. He was standing outside the car, and his figure looked similar to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. They were both thin and taller than her brother. His skin was a little darker and he looked a little more muscular. He was very beautiful and had exquisite facial features. If one looked closely, he was actually as handsome as her brother. Looking at it this way, Rong Yan felt that it didn¡¯t seem so scary anymore, so she mustered up her courage and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I think Yingluo can do it. It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t do it, Yingluo.¡± kang yu laughed. ¡± little girl, let me teach you a lesson. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Rong Yan asked. ¡°let me ask you something first. if someone makes you unhappy, do you think it¡¯s better to be angry or to make the other person unhappy?¡± kang yu asked. Rong Yan,¡±I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± She thought of Yang Yan, of Rong Jia, and of the days when she was bullied every day. Those days were hell for her, and she didn¡¯t want to think about it at all. but because of what kang xi said, she was reminded of her past. if she was still in that abyss of suffering, what could she do to make her life better? rong yan looked up and asked kang yu,¡±what if yingluo doesn¡¯t have the ability?¡± What if, other than enduring, he had no ability to resist? What if you resist and get even more terrifying damage?¡± Kang Xin lowered his head and looked at her. Rong Yan still had light scars on her body. Under her bangs was a hidden gauze. The scars had not disappeared. The hurt she had suffered would forever be imprinted in her bones. At this moment, looking at his eyes that were filled with fear and confusion, Kang Rong suddenly understood why Liancheng Yazhi wanted to protect her so much and adopt her so much. This girl did have a feeling of wanting to protect her. ¡°then become stronger,¡± kang yu said to rong yan. ¡°When you become stronger, you won¡¯t need to endure anyone anymore.¡± ¡°just like you?¡± rong yan bit her lip. Kang Yu nodded. yes, just like me. When you¡¯re weak, you can only endure it when you¡¯re bullied. On the other hand, if you become stronger and you¡¯re bullied, do you still need to endure it? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart seemed to light up instantly. She smiled slightly.¡±no need, i understand, yingluo.¡± She didn¡¯t need to be patient when she wasn¡¯t strong, but now that she was strong, why did she have to bear with those annoying people? He had to lead his life in the most comfortable state, so there was no need to make things difficult for himself. Thinking about it this way, Rong Yan¡¯s fear of Kang Yu actually disappeared. Instead, she felt a little admiration for him. Now that she thought about Kang Yu¡¯s previous actions, yup, he was still quite handsome. Chapter 2645 - Chapter 2645: Dont need to be patient with anyone Chapter 2645: Don¡¯t need to be patient with anyone Rong Yan was about to say something when Kang Yu said, ¡± ¡°liancheng is back.¡± Rong Yan quickly looked over and saw Liancheng Yazhi walking out of the main door. She pushed open the car door and ran out happily. ¡°Brother, brother, why did you take so long to come out?¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened his arms to catch the little girl who had pounced on him and rubbed her hair. ¡°You¡¯re anxious from waiting?¡± ¡°Yes, I was anxious.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi looked guilty. it won¡¯t happen again. It definitely won¡¯t. Let¡¯s go home then. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s apology to Rong Yan made her feel a little embarrassed. ¡°Actually, Yingluo didn¡¯t live for long. Brother, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her face and pulled her to the car. ¡°Thanks,¡± he said to Kang Zhen. ¡°No need. Since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and placed it on Kang Yu¡¯s shoulder.¡±Alright, take care.¡± Today, Kang Zhuo dragged Liancheng Yazhi out to talk for a few minutes, mainly to tell him that he was leaving tomorrow morning. Once he left, he really didn¡¯t know how long it would be before they met again. So tonight was very likely to be the last time they would see each other in the next few years. However, the two boys were not used to being apart, so neither of them showed any sadness. ¡°You too,¡± Kang Yu said, hitting him. take your child bride, Yingluo, back. Goodbye, Yingluo. ¡°Goodbye,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. The two of them parted as usual and did not say much. When they got into the car, Liancheng Yazhi realized that Rong Yan¡¯s face was very red. He suddenly remembered that Kang Yu seemed to have said the words ¡®child bride¡¯ just now. liancheng yazhi was instantly speechless. Rong Yan must have heard it. Although she wasn¡¯t old, she definitely understood what a child bride meant at this age. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. Aiyo, this really gave him a headache. He cleared his throat and reached out to touch Rong Yan¡¯s stomach. ¡°Are you still full?¡± Rong Yan twisted her body. you¡¯re still alright? I¡¯m not so full anymore. Oh, that¡¯s good. Take a shower and rest when you get back. It¡¯s better to go to bed early. ¡°yeah, i know.¡± The two of them fell into a state of silence. Liancheng Yazhi felt a little embarrassed himself. He wanted to explain to Rong Yan, but he was afraid that it would only make things worse if he tried to cover it up. Besides, this was his intention in the first place. However, if he didn¡¯t explain, he was afraid that Rong Yan would overthink. Therefore, she did not know which topic to talk about. However, it would be even more awkward if he didn¡¯t say anything. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi thought hard and finally thought of a question. He asked, ¡± ¡°When I came out, I saw you chatting with Kang Yu. What did you talk about?¡± ¡°Ah, ran ran didn¡¯t talk much. He taught me something.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was really curious. ¡°Oh, really? What¡¯s the reason?¡± Kang Yu, who had always been a man of few words, actually knew how to reason with others? Rong Yan said, ¡°he told me that if you¡¯re strong enough, you don¡¯t need others to give in to others. Since you¡¯re strong enough, don¡¯t let yourself live an uncomfortable life. I think it¡¯s very reasonable. Brother, what do you think?¡± liancheng yazhi put his arm around rong yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°En, not bad. I think it¡¯s good and quite reasonable. You should live your life for yourself, so don¡¯t let yourself suffer, understand? From now on, you¡¯ll be a powerful person. You don¡¯t need to tolerate anyone.¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, I understand. Brother, doesn¡¯t Yingluo need to tolerate you?¡± She blinked and looked at Liancheng Yazhi in confusion. Chapter 2646 - Chapter 2646: Want to grab hold of that warmth Chapter 2646: Want to grab hold of that warmth Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. little girl, you¡¯re still using my words to stop me. Rong Yan wrinkled her nose and hugged his arm coyly. ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m asking seriously.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re right, of course I don¡¯t have to tolerate it. But if you¡¯re wrong, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson,¡± Liancheng Yazhi told her. Of course, love Chen would pamper Rong Yan, but it was also important for her to establish the right mindset when she was young. When she should be pampered, she should naturally be pampered ruthlessly. If she did something wrong, she shouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted when she should be taught a lesson. Otherwise, if a good child were to blindly pamper him without distinguishing right from wrong, he would become a waste. That was not pampering, it was overpraising. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to ruin his appearance with his injury. However, he knew Rong Yan¡¯s temper. No matter how willful this child was, she would not go astray. Rong Yan nodded. Oh, Yingluo, I understand. I won¡¯t do anything to disappoint brother in the future. Rong Yan silently swore in her heart that she would listen to her brother and make him love her forever. She couldn¡¯t lose this hard-won warmth and care. She must hold on to it tightly and not give it to anyone. ¡°Good girl.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded in satisfaction. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°What are your thoughts on attending this gathering tonight?¡± Rong Yan thought for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Thoughts? At first, I was quite nervous, but later I thought it was okay, but it¡¯s so noisy, and I don¡¯t like it. And Yingluo, I think they all like Yingluo, Yingluo is so fake, and I don¡¯t like any of them. Big brother, can you not attend such parties in the future?¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°What about that Li Wen Yue? what do you think? do you like her?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was just asking li wenyue casually. He wanted Rong Yan to make a few friends, especially friends from school. Otherwise, she would be easily isolated in school. Also, he had to take the college entrance examination in a few days. When he left high school, he couldn¡¯t watch over Rong Yan in school. What would she do if she was bullied? So now, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to help Rong Yan find two friends who were not bad at heart. He was a little petty and not afraid, as long as they could treat Rong Yan with sincerity. Rong Yan pouted. I don¡¯t like her. At first, I thought she was okay, but later that girl forced me to drink, but she acted as if she didn¡¯t know me. She sat at the side and talked to others, not even looking at me. rong yan was a very sensitive girl. she could directly feel other people¡¯s attitudes and reactions to her. So when Li Wen Yue pretended not to see it, Rong Yan felt very uncomfortable. liancheng yazhi frowned when he heard this. it seemed that this li wen yue was not a good person either. forget it, he would find another one in the future. Rong Yan tilted her head and asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±brother, why are you asking her? do you like her?¡± liancheng yazhi was surprised. ¡± little girl, why do you ask? ¡± Rong Yan bit her lip and looked at Liancheng Yazhi resentfully. After a while, she seemed to have finally mustered up the courage to throw herself into his arms and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like her. Brother, you¡¯re not allowed to like her either.¡± Although she had only been with Liancheng Yazhi for a few days, Rong Yan already had a gradually rising desire to monopolize him. This was the first person she had met in her life who was good to her and loved her. She didn¡¯t want to lose him. She wanted to hold on to him tightly and make him only care about her. ¡ª¡ª people in the winter are the most miserable, their hands are so cold! Chapter 2647 - Chapter 2647: You only like me, okay? Chapter 2647: You only like me, okay? It wasn¡¯t strange for Rong Yan to have this kind of possessiveness. The more a person lacked this kind of thing, the more precious it was after obtaining it, and the more unwilling they were to show it to others. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Oh, this little girl has already learned to be like a little beast and start to protect her food. Not bad, Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood. He deliberately teased Rong Yan. Oh, Yueyue doesn¡¯t allow me to like her. Then, who does Yueyue want me to like? ¡± You can tell big brother and I¡¯ll let you decide, okay?¡± Rong Yan stuttered, not knowing what to say for a moment.¡±F * ck me f * ck me¡± Her brain heated up and she suddenly blurted out, ¡± ¡°big brother, can you like me in the future? just like me.¡± In fact, the current Rong Yan didn¡¯t really understand what it meant to like someone. She just didn¡¯t want this boy who had been so good to her to be good to someone else one day. She didn¡¯t want to see him turn around and ask about another girl¡¯s well-being. Her love was to make Liancheng Yazhi only care about her. This was a child¡¯s possessiveness, and of course, it was also a person¡¯s innate selfishness. Many people had this kind of mentality. Liancheng Yazhi finally managed to get this out of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. Satisfied, he touched Rong Yan¡¯s face happily and said, ¡± ¡°You said it yourself. If you go back on your word, I won¡¯t agree to it in the future.¡± Rong Yan quickly shook her head,¡±I won¡¯t regret it. I definitely won¡¯t regret it, Yingluo.¡± The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. Although it was a little unfair to play mind games with a little girl, he felt that it was also necessary. He wanted to cultivate his position in Rong Yan¡¯s heart so that even if she hadn¡¯t learned to like him yet, she couldn¡¯t leave him at all. Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood as he held Rong Yan in his arms. it was already very late when they got home. liancheng yazhi asked the maids to quickly help rong yan take a bath and then go to bed. After Rong Yan lay down, Liancheng Yazhi bent down and kissed her forehead. ¡°Baby, go to sleep. Good night.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was red. brother, good night too. ¡­¡­ When it was almost dawn, Liancheng Yazhi returned to his room. He picked up his phone first and looked at the dozen or so missed calls on the screen. All of them were from Secretary Zhou. When Liancheng Yazhi was at the Royal quarters today, Secretary Zhou should have started calling, but he did not have time to pick up the phone. He gave Secretary Zhou a call and the call went through very quickly. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, ¡± Secretary Zhou said, ¡± we just picked up the new people-in-charge from the airport. They suddenly made a fuss and complained that the place we arranged for them was too bad. They insisted on going back. liancheng yazhi only replied with two words,¡¯courting death.¡¯ The two people in charge wanted to raise the price, so they deliberately caused trouble. They were really brainless. They did not even raise the price when they were in their own country. Now that they were in their own country, in the territory of the local snake, Liancheng Yazhi, could they make a scene? How could he punish them? it was all up to him. If these people were smart, they would be actively talking to the Liancheng Group at this time and fight for more benefits in the negotiation instead of making trouble for no reason. With their ruckus, not to mention raising the price, even Liancheng Yazhi would be unhappy and would probably directly lower the price. Let¡¯s see if they could still make a fuss. Secretary Zhou nodded repeatedly. yes, they¡¯re really courting death. They¡¯re already at our doorstep. If they continue to cause a scene, won¡¯t we be finished? ¡± Chapter 2648 - Chapter 2648: is big sister really not coming back? Chapter 2648: is big sister really not coming back? what¡¯s going on now? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi asked. are you still making a fuss?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re still making a scene, but it¡¯s not as bad as before.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. just tell them. If they¡¯re not happy, they can get lost. ¡°young master ya, are you really going to let them go back?¡± secretary zhou was shocked. ¡°What do you think?¡± f * ck! Secretary Zhou¡¯s mind quickly turned, and then he said, ¡°understood, young master ya.¡± Secretary Zhou guessed that Liancheng Yazhi was trying to mess with them. If they were not willing to be acquired, they could go back on their own. However, no one knew if they could really return to their own country. Secretary Zhou asked Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, the shareholders ¡®meeting has been arranged. It has been postponed to Wednesday. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, sure. You can arrange it. Secretary Zhou told Liancheng Yazhi a piece of gossip.¡±Young master ya, Rong shenghai seems to be divorcing Yang Yan. The Rong family is in a mess now.¡± ¡°oh, really? That¡¯s really unexpected, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t quite understand this. Rong shenghai could endure it for so many years. Why did he want to divorce Yang Yan this time? perhaps he was just fooling around. he didn¡¯t care about that. he only cared about when the court would go to court and when he could really get rong yan¡¯s custody. Liancheng Yazhi gave Secretary Zhou a few more instructions and then hung up the phone. It was already very late, but Liancheng Yazhi could not fall asleep after taking a shower. after a long day, he should have fallen asleep soon, but he just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and pushed open the window. The night breeze blew in. He sighed that the wind at night was actually not much different. There was not much difference between the 17-year-old Liancheng family and the 32-year-old Lian family. Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and looked at the night sky. The time and space he was in now was when he was 17 years old. He did not know how Rong Yan and the children were doing in that time and space in reality. he wondered if meowmeow¡¯s condition had improved. I really want to see MeowMeow. He was really worried. He wanted to wake up as soon as possible, but he also wanted to arrange everything before he woke up. He didn¡¯t know what was the time limit for fourth master Xu to send him here, or if there was a time limit. In the middle of the night, Liancheng Yazhi really couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so he ran to Rong Yan¡¯s room and sat by her bed to watch her. Only then did her mood gradually calm down. Today, he regretted bringing Rong Yan to the Royal quarters. He shouldn¡¯t have let her see those ugly sides so early. However, he had gained something today. This little girl knew that she had him all to herself. This was not bad. ¡­¡­ It was already very late at night, and the rongs had just finished their ruckus. Everything in the house was a mess, and there was not even a place to step. Rong Yan, who was already ten years old, was so scared that her face turned green. She asked in a low voice, ¡± mommy, are you sure daddy wants to divorce you? ¡± Yang Yan¡¯s face was ferocious. I won¡¯t agree. He can dream on. I won¡¯t agree even if I die. If they were divorced, she would have nothing. ¡°mom, do you think sister yingluo will really not come back?¡± rong jia asked again. When Rong Jia mentioned Rong Yan, Yang Yan immediately slapped her. don¡¯t mention that b * tch to me. It¡¯s all because of her. She¡¯s just a debt collector. Hmph, I won¡¯t let her have an easy time. She patted her butt and went to climb up the social ladder, causing me to lose everything. I¡¯ll make her fall to her death. Chapter 2649 - Chapter 2649: The most dazzling person Ive ever seen in my life Chapter 2649: The most dazzling person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life Yang Yan¡¯s eyes were vicious and ferocious. Her face with heavy makeup was like a ghost that could scare people to death in the middle of the night. Rong Jia held her arm and wanted to cry but didn¡¯t dare. Yang Yan had just slapped her arm. The summer clothes were thin, and she had hit it again. The girl¡¯s skin was soft, so it quickly turned red and she felt like she was burning. Ever since Rong Yan left the family, her status had been declining. In the past, her mother would never hit her, only Rong Yan. but now, he was venting all his anger on her. her mother was right. it was all rong yan¡¯s fault. if she hadn¡¯t left this family, she would still be the most doted on person in the family, and all the work at home would be done by rong yan. it was all rong yan¡¯s fault. it was all her fault. yang yan suddenly grabbed rong jia¡¯s arm. I¡¯m telling you, the next time you go to see Rong Yan with me, after you see her, you¡¯ll cry and beg her to take you to the Lian family. At that time, you must remember to go with her. She¡¯s now living a rich and good life. You can also wear beautiful clothes and have a car when you go out with her. You¡¯re much more beautiful than Rong Yan and better at talking than her. You must grab the attention of the boy who adopted that b * tch. By then, Rong Yan¡¯s good life will all be yours. Do you understand?¡± yang yan shook rong jia¡¯s arm with all her might. rong jia was so frightened by yang yan¡¯s crazed eyes and hateful face that she could only nod her head in a daze. if she dared to refute yang yan, she would definitely be beaten to death. Rong Jia secretly thought, is Rong Yan really Living a Good Life? If it was really like what her mother said, that would be great. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, Wednesday arrived. After a few days of hard work and struggle, the shareholders ¡®meeting of the Liancheng Group was about to be held. Although it was a shareholders¡¯ meeting, everyone knew that it was a meeting for the change of President. It was the day when the new president would officially take office. The employees of the group had already felt that the closer it was to the day of the meeting, the weirder the atmosphere in the headquarters was, and the more oppressive it was. Everyone seemed to be on high alert, waiting for the arrival of the meeting and to see if a war of the century would happen on that day. On Wednesday morning, Secretary Zhou arrived at the Lian family¡¯s house. The wound on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead had almost healed, leaving only a scab that had fallen off. After he got out of bed, he changed into the clothes the Butler had prepared last night. He was dressed in a black handmade suit, a white shirt, and a dark green patterned silk tie. The dull-looking suit did not look stiff on Liancheng Yazhi. Instead, it developed the charm of a young man to the greatest extent. He was young, energetic, calm, and introverted, and was always eye-catching. The cufflinks were square and had gems on them, making them look low-key and luxurious. They looked extremely noble. After Rong Yan got up and washed up, she ran to find Liancheng Yazhi. The moment she pushed open the door and saw him, Rong Yan was instantly dumbfounded. Bathed in the morning light, he turned sideways, and the morning light behind him was completely suppressed by him. At that moment, Rong Yan¡¯s 12-year-old heart trembled fiercely. She really wanted to see a God come to the human world, and the entire room was illuminated by his light. whether it was now or in the future, she swore that the boy in front of her would always be the most dazzling and handsome man she had ever seen in her life. He stood in the morning light and said to her,¡±Yanyan, Good Morning, Yueyue.¡± Chapter 2650 - Chapter 2650: you dont dare to get close? Chapter 2650: you don¡¯t dare to get close? rong yan swallowed her saliva foolishly. ¡± it¡¯s better to have an early xuanji, brother. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi beckoned,¡±come over and take a walk.¡± Rong Yan instinctively wanted to run forward, but she suddenly stopped after two steps. she hesitated. today¡¯s older brother didn¡¯t feel like he was as sunny as yesterday. it made her feel that if she got too close to him, she would taint him. it made her feel like she had unwashed herself of dust, and she felt inferior and inferior. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± liancheng yazhi frowned slightly. Rong Yan answered honestly,¡±brother Yingluo looks really good today, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. it¡¯s nice. You don¡¯t dare to get close? ¡± Rong Yan hesitated for a moment and nodded,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± In the next second, Liancheng Yazhi took a step forward and reached out to grab Rong Yan¡¯s wrist. He pulled it gently and brought her light body into his arms. ¡°What a silly girl.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed her hair. rong yan heaved a sigh of relief when she smelled the familiar scent on him. it was good that her brother¡¯s scent had not changed. She raised her head and repeated in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°brother, you look really good today. you¡¯re the best-looking person i¡¯ve ever seen.¡± liancheng yazhi had never cared about his appearance. anyway, as long as a man had power in his hands and his ability was strong enough, everything else didn¡¯t matter. However, Liancheng Yazhi felt very happy to be praised for his looks today. Because it was really satisfying to make Rong Yan, this little girl, infatuated and look at him in a daze. he lowered his head and pressed his forehead against rong yan¡¯s, as intimate as a couple. they did not do anything more intimate, but it made people feel that the intimacy between the two was even more intense. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and chuckled. ¡°I feel that this is not bad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s not bad?¡± Rong Yan asked dumbly. Liancheng Yazhi tapped her nose.¡±It¡¯s not bad to see this expression of yours every day, Yingluo.¡± The door was not closed. The Butler went upstairs to call Liancheng Yazhi for dinner and happened to see this scene. He was shocked and originally wanted to call Liancheng Yazhi, but when he saw this, he quickly turned and left. As he hurried down the stairs, the Butler sighed in his heart. The young master had fallen for a girl of humble birth. What could he do? In the room, it took Rong Yan a while before she realized that Liancheng Yazhi was talking about her infatuated expression every day. She blushed immediately and pushed Liancheng Yazhi away, taking two steps back. ¡°I, I, I, I didn¡¯t,¡± he stammered. liancheng yazhi reached out his hand. ¡± if you don¡¯t have it, why did you retreat so far? come here. let me see the wound on your forehead. ¡± Rong Yan slowly walked over to Liancheng Yazhi. He pushed Rong Yan¡¯s bangs aside. The part that was stuck to the gauze was the wound. The stitches had been removed, but the medicine still needed to be changed a few times. After a few days of care, although Rong Yan¡¯s hair was still a little yellow, it had become much smoother. Liancheng Yazhi touched it and felt better. ¡°Brother, are you going out today?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yeah, I¡¯m going to the company to do something. Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner. Rong Yan followed him downstairs. She had wanted to ask if he could take her with him, but she was not clueless. She knew that going to the company was for official business, and it would not be good for her to go with him, so she did not ask for anything. Downstairs, Secretary Zhou saw Liancheng Yazhi coming down and immediately stood up. young master ya, miss Wanwan. Chapter 2651 - Chapter 2651: Perverted thoughts Chapter 2651: Perverted thoughts after secretary zhou called out to young master ya, he hesitated for a moment. however, when he saw liancheng yazhi holding rong yan¡¯s hand, he lowered his head respectfully and called her miss. He knew that what Rong Yan would have in the future would probably be far greater than what they thought. young master ya owned the entire liancheng group. however, it was very likely that this little girl had already started to own young master ya and could easily change his mind. This kind of influence was very scary. If she wanted to, if she worked hard, perhaps in the near future, she could control the direction of the entire group. ¡°You¡¯re so early.¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw Secretary Zhou and said. ¡°Because today is an unusual day for young master ya,¡± Secretary Zhou said with a smile. He had carefully chosen his clothes today, afraid that he would embarrass Liancheng Yazhi. In the past, Secretary Zhou had always called Liancheng Yazhi young master, but these few days, he felt that calling him young master was not enough to show his respect as a little boss, so he had officially changed his address of Liancheng Yazhi to ¡®young master ya¡¯, although other people also called him that. However, he felt that other people¡¯s way of addressing him didn¡¯t have any specific meaning. After he changed his way of addressing him, he instantly felt that his boss had an additional kind of refined and restrained domineering aura. The breakfast that the cook had prepared today was very sumptuous. The specialties of the north and south were basically all prepared. The table was full of food, and it was overwhelming. ¡°Wow, Yingluo, why are there so many delicious foods today?¡± Rong Yan exclaimed. Liancheng Yazhi was in a particularly good mood when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s drooling look. He reached out and wiped the corner of her mouth for a year. the little girl¡¯s drool is about to fall. It seems that the chef didn¡¯t try his best in the past. From now on, you should do this every morning. rong yan felt her lips go numb and quickly covered her mouth. she puffed up her cheeks and looked at liancheng yazhi.¡±i didn¡¯t.¡± After she finished speaking, she quickly wiped the corners of her mouth and spread out her hands for Liancheng Yazhi to see.¡±Look, Yingluo really doesn¡¯t have any saliva.¡± liancheng yazhi laughed out loud. ¡± alright, i won¡¯t tease you anymore. come and sit down. drink the milk first. ¡± Ever since Rong Yan came to Liancheng¡¯s house, he had arranged for her to have a glass of milk in the morning and evening. Rong Yan pouted and sat down. She picked up the milk in front of her and drank it in a few gulps. ¡°Brother, can I stop drinking tomorrow?¡± Rong Yan asked sweetly after she finished the drink. milk was really not a good thing to drink. rong yan didn¡¯t want to drink it anymore after drinking it for a few days. Liancheng Yazhi did not even think about it and decisively refused. no, you have to grow taller and develop. You have to drink milk, or you won¡¯t grow tall. After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan¡¯s flat chest from the corner of his eyes. He quickly turned his head and coughed to cover up his loss of self-control. Liancheng Yazhi blamed himself for looking at a 12-year-old girl¡¯s chest in such a perverted way. Even he despised himself a little. however, he felt that for his own welfare in the future, he had to take good care of his face. He had to put on weight in the places that should be fat. He couldn¡¯t lose out during puberty, or it would be difficult to make up for it when he grew up. He pondered in his heart whether he should let the Writers ¡®Association¡¯s Red wine papaya, papaya milk or something else to nourish Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was especially serious when he was thinking about this matter. Rong Yan and Secretary Zhou, who were beside him, thought that he was thinking about something important, so no one dared to disturb him. Chapter 2652 - Chapter 2652: What is big brother thinking? Chapter 2652: What is big brother thinking? Secretary Zhou felt that his little boss was really doing his job well. During breakfast, he was still thinking about the shareholders ¡®meeting today. This spirit was really worth learning from. if secretary zhou knew that his boss wasn¡¯t worried about the country and the people at the moment, but was thinking about giving a little girl some soup to boost her breasts, he would probably vomit blood on the spot. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi came back to his senses and realized what he was thinking. He could not help but feel embarrassed, and his ears turned red. He cleared his throat and said to Rong Yan,¡±hurry up and eat your breakfast, Yingluo.¡± rong yan was chewing something in her mouth. ¡± i¡¯ve been eating. brother, you haven¡¯t even had a bite yet. brother, what were you thinking about just now? you looked so serious. i didn¡¯t dare to disturb you. ¡± Rong Yan looked at him with her innocent eyes and asked a simple question, but it made Liancheng Yazhi blush instantly. He quickly lowered his head. I¡¯m not thinking about anything. It¡¯s the company¡¯s business. You should eat more. Don¡¯t be picky about Yingying. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell her that his brother was thinking about what kind of soup to give her that would boost her breast size. Crazy, this is really crazy, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi buried his head and did not look at what it was. He simply picked up the food closest to him and stuffed it into his mouth. Secretary Zhou was puzzled. Why did young master ya¡¯s face turn red? ¡°Oh, Brother Yingluo, you have to eat more when you go to the company later.¡± Rong Yan picked up a shrimp dumpling and placed it on the plate in front of Liancheng Yazhi. en, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi casually responded. Liancheng Yazhi felt particularly guilty during the meal and didn¡¯t talk much to Rong Yan. At the end of the meal, Rong Yan asked him, ¡± ¡°Brother, are you coming back for lunch?¡± ¡°not necessarily.¡± liancheng yazhi shook his head. There were too many things to deal with today, and he might not be able to deal with them before he got off work. Rong Yan was a little disappointed, but he also knew that work was important. Oh, Yingluo, okay then. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened when he saw the disappointment on Rong Yan¡¯s face. He asked her, ¡± ¡°Are you done eating?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi patted her head and said,¡±go upstairs and change.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°ah?¡± Rong Yan looked at the clothes she was wearing. It was a pure cotton t-shirt with a cartoon portrait on it and a pair of denim shorts. There was nothing wrong with it. It was not pajamas. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine like this at home, right?¡± Rong Yan said in a daze. liancheng yazhi gently knocked his head. ¡± ¡°Who said you¡¯re at home? go change your clothes and come out with me.¡± Rong Yan was dumbfounded,¡±my Yueyue is going too?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. You¡¯re going to Xuanji too. Come with me. They were going to witness the beginning of his rise in life. how could his future wife not be present at such an important moment? Rong Yan happily wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and kissed his face. She said happily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± She immediately turned around and ran upstairs. Not only was Rong Yan dumbfounded, but Secretary Zhou was also dumbfounded. Is young master ya asking miss to go to the company as well? Did Xuanji think that the company was a playground? it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a normal day, but today is the day that young master ya officially becomes the president. Secretary Zhou couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±young master ya, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand to stop him from continuing. I know. You don¡¯t have to say it. secretary zhou sighed. ever since the day he sent the old master away, young master ya had been very opinionated. he would not listen to anyone else¡¯s words if he was not willing to. it was good to have a backbone, but it didn¡¯t seem good to have too much qianqian. Chapter 2653 - Chapter 2653: Chapter 2655: nonsense Chapter 2653: Chapter 2655: nonsense Secretary Zhou was quite worried that Liancheng Yazhi was young and impetuous, and that he would be too flamboyant when he did things. He was worried that he would lose himself when he held power at such a young age. He felt that he had a heavy responsibility on him, but at the same time, he felt too powerless. it was because he gradually realized that in front of liancheng yazhi, he could only carry out orders. he could not change young master ya¡¯s mind at all. Therefore, in this regard, Secretary Zhou wanted Liancheng Yazhi to be able to take charge of things on his own quickly, but he was also afraid that this would be too heavy for a 17-year-old boy who was still called a young man. Upstairs, Rong Yan rummaged through the closet for a while and chose a Pearl-colored spaghetti strap dress with a small shawl. It was very girly. The cut of the dress was simple and elegant. There was a belt around the waist, which was tied into a big bow at the back. It made the girl¡¯s waist as thin as a Willow, and also had some of the charm of a girl. Rong Yan was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would wait for too long downstairs, so she put on some clothes and ran downstairs. She stood on the stairs and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Brother, do you look good in this dress today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded in satisfaction,¡±yes, it¡¯s very nice, Yingluo.¡± The way he looked at Rong Yan now was like he was looking at his own child. He felt that Rong Yan looked good in anything and was beautiful in anything. There was no need to be picky at all. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Yan pulled her hand. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his hand to calm her down. he pulled her upstairs and found a set of clothes in the jewelry box in rong yan¡¯s room for her to wear. he took out a heart-shaped hair clip and pinned it to rong yan¡¯s left ear. he took two steps back to size up rong yan and felt that something was missing. he poured out all the jewelry boxes, took out a little golden pig tied with a red string, and tied it to rong yan¡¯s right ankle. only then did he pull her downstairs with satisfaction. Downstairs, Secretary Zhou was already very anxious. Today was the day of the shareholders ¡®meeting, and the signing ceremony of the twelve companies was also going to be held. On such an important day, why didn¡¯t young master ya hurry to the company? why was he so focused on dressing up a young lady? how could he be like this? When Secretary Zhou saw the two of them finally come down, he didn¡¯t have time to be amazed by the golden couple. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, it¡¯s getting late, Yingluo!¡± The meeting was supposed to start at 10 am, and it was already 9:15 am. Was young master ya planning to dawdle until the last moment to leave? Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said calmly,¡±Oh, then let¡¯s go.¡± Secretary Zhou quickly picked up his briefcase and followed behind the two. The old Butler watched as Rong Yan was taken away by Liancheng Yazhi again and couldn¡¯t help but beat his chest and stamp his feet in his heart. How could he do this? this was too childish. How could young master do this? If this was in the past, it would be a major event for the new emperor to ascend the throne, and there was nothing more important than this. But the young master was bringing a little girl with him. Was that a place for a little girl like her to go? No matter how mad he was in his heart, he wanted to pull Rong Yan out of the car, but the old Butler still watched as Liancheng Yazhi took her away. Liancheng Yazhi was already the master of the house, and no one could go against his opinion. On the way, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t seem to care about the big storm that was coming to the company today. Instead, he was whispering to Rong Yan. He looked like a big child who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. Who would have thought that this big child was about to become the patriarch of the number one financial magnate in the imperial capital? Chapter 2654 - Chapter 2654: The new president is so handsome Chapter 2654: The new president is so handsome Secretary Zhou had already wiped his sweat several times on the way. Liancheng Yazhi was not nervous, but he was. He had secretly looked at Liancheng Yazhi from the rear mirror several times. He felt depressed when he saw him joking and joking with Rong Yan with a calm face. He really didn¡¯t know if young master ya was just a newborn calf that wasn¡¯t afraid of Tigers or if he was really ignorant, so he was fearless! When they finally arrived at the company, Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the headquarters building not far away. At this time, the group building was not as domineering and tall as it had been later, but it was now considered one of the best buildings in the imperial capital. Rong Yan looked at the tall building outside the window and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Wow, the Lou Qianqian is so tall.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood as he looked at Rong Yan¡¯s shocked and amazed face. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very excited that his wife could witness the beginning of his rise. This kind of magical opportunity was not something that everyone could encounter. He was able to return to his youth and make up for the regrets in his heart. This trip was really not in vain. ¡°Are we going in?¡± Rong Yan looked up and asked Liancheng Yazhi. Secretary Zhou had already gotten out of the car. He opened the door for them and said, miss, that¡¯s our Lian Cheng family¡¯s company. It¡¯s where young master ya will be working in the future. That would be young master ya¡¯s territory in the future. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes immediately widened. brother, Yingluo is good. You¡¯re amazing, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan and got out of the car. of course your brother is powerful. Otherwise, how could he protect you? ¡± ¡­¡­ Today was the day that the new president would take over the company. Everyone in the company was on high alert. They didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound when they walked. at 9:55, liancheng yazhi held rong yan¡¯s hand and walked into the lobby on the first floor of the company. The security guard at the door and the receptionist on the first floor all lowered their heads and called him President. No one dared to look up at him. At this moment, the people in the company were actually still guessing how long this young President would be able to hold this position. Time would prove whether he was truly a genius or a weakling. today was the first day, and because there were many things to do, liancheng yazhi did not let a group of people wait here to pick him up like in the past. people were old and knew how to keep a low profile. at this time, liancheng yazhi only brought secretary zhou with him. he was holding rong yan¡¯s hand and did not look very imposing. he took the elevator from the first floor and went straight up. after they entered the elevator, the few girls at the front desk looked up in shock. The few of them started chattering. ¡± hey, i just saw the new president holding a little girl¡¯s hand. it¡¯s so strange that he brought a child over for such an important event today. is he going to play with her? ¡± I didn¡¯t see the little girl, I only saw the new president of Yingluo. Yingluo is really so handsome, so handsome, Yingluo. I saw that girl too. She¡¯s pretty, but does our President have a sister? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen¡± ¡­¡­ In the elevator, Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± I might need to meet some people in a while. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of them. Just sit beside me. ¡°Yes, I know, brother.¡± Rong Yan grabbed his hand tightly. In the past few days, she did not have to suffer physical and mental abuse with Yang Yan and was pampered by others. Rong Yan felt as if she had come back to life. She was not as afraid as before when she looked at outsiders. Chapter 2655 - Chapter 2655: young and frivolous kid Chapter 2655: young and frivolous kid The elevator stopped and the door opened. Liancheng Yazhi did not go out immediately. Instead, he tidied Rong Yan¡¯s hair before pulling her out. The entire floor was so quiet that no sound could be heard. Only the sound of Liancheng Yazhi and the other two walking could be heard. When they arrived at the meeting room, Secretary Zhou stepped forward and pushed the door open. The second he pushed open the door, it was exactly ten O ¡®clock, not too much, not too much. Liancheng Yazhi was calm as he strolled into the meeting room. He walked to the empty seat at the front and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you all waiting.¡± although he said sorry, liancheng didn¡¯t look ashamed at all. he was so open that it made people¡¯s teeth ache. And Yingluo your sister, what¡¯s with that little girl beside him? Didn¡¯t the Lian family not have a daughter? What was this new president doing? Today, all the shareholders were trying their best to make a fool of Liancheng Yazhi and give him a chance to show off, but what did this kid mean by not playing by the rules? They originally thought that Liancheng Yazhi would definitely take such an important moment very seriously and would definitely come early. In the end, they had all come, but this kid had not arrived yet. He had to wait until the last second to come on time. He really didn¡¯t put these old officials in his eyes. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Secretary Zhou, who quickly moved a chair over and placed it on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s left. ¡°sit down,¡± liancheng yazhi said to rong yan gently. Rong Yan was a little dumbfounded now. Seeing so many uncles and uncles and the atmosphere so stagnant, she was really scared. Rong Yan sat obediently beside Liancheng Yazhi, holding his hand under the table and not daring to let go. Liancheng Yazhi gently squeezed her palm, telling her not to be afraid. He picked up the glass of water that Secretary Zhou had placed in front of him and took a sip to moisten his throat. today¡¯s meeting is just a formality. I believe that everyone has no objections to me becoming the president of the group. I hope that everyone can cooperate sincerely in the future and expand the business of the Liancheng Group to the world. These words had to be said on the surface, and Liancheng Yazhi had only said it casually. However, the shareholders who could be his uncles were all unhappy. They wanted to flip the table. Who said that they had no objections? who said that Yingluo didn¡¯t have to be so thick-skinned? Other than one of them who was an old official left behind by the old master, the rest of them were the old master¡¯s Men. It was really hard to find one who was loyal to Liancheng Yazhi. After all, they were not very willing to be the subordinates of a 17-year-old teenager. Moreover, this kid was not polite at all. He did not even say a word of courtesy when he came up. They had seen many frivolous and impolite kids like him. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have any great achievements. Just wait and see. All of them wanted to fight for more power in the company in the future, and no one wanted to suppress them. So, after Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, none of them were willing to say a word. liancheng yazhi looked at them and smiled. ¡°En, not bad. It seems like no one has any objections. Thank you for your support. In terms of seniority, you¡¯re all my uncles. I hope everyone can get back on their feet. I hope that the company will have a new look with a new president. As young people, they like a company with energy. If you feel that you¡¯re old and can¡¯t do what you want, don¡¯t force it. I¡¯ll definitely let you go home and enjoy your retirement.¡± Chapter 2656 - Chapter 2656: Control the overall situation Chapter 2656: Control the overall situation Liancheng Yazhi paused for a moment and looked at the constipated expressions below. He said in a very good mood, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely let you guys go back to your retirement and won¡¯t let anything happen to you at work. Our company is still very humane, so uncles, you don¡¯t have to worry about Hanhan.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he immediately heard the sound of a chair rubbing against the floor. It was obvious that some people were already furious, but they were still holding it in. The shareholders were filled with hatred. It was this kid¡¯s first day as the president and he was already thinking of using them as a bargaining chip. Hmph, what he said was impressive. What did he mean by not following his heart when he was old? bullshit, even if they wanted to take power from their hands, there was no way. The shareholders gritted their teeth, wanting nothing more than to chew up and swallow up Yahoo! Liancheng Yazhi ignored their gazes and looked at Secretary Zhou calmly before saying, ¡± ¡°Since no one has anything to say, let¡¯s start. We still have things to do later.¡± It had only been a few minutes since Liancheng Yazhi arrived and he had sat down. He was in complete control of the whole situation. Those people wanted to embarrass him, but they were unhappy with him instead. They thought that if they did not return to Liancheng Yazhi, they would be embarrassing him. After all, he was a 17-year-old teenager who was very arrogant and would definitely not be able to stand the cold reception. Unexpectedly, the reality was the exact opposite. He didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Instead, he was talking to himself and embarrassing them. Secretary Zhou nodded and called in the group¡¯s legal consultant. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Liancheng Yazhi did not say much. He directly signed the appointment letter to become the group¡¯s president, then picked up the appointment letter and stamped it with his personal seal. as a result, the thin letter of appointment was legally effective and officially in effect. That voice seemed to have covered their hearts, making them shiver. The Liancheng Group belonged to the Liancheng family. According to the rules, the head of the family, the president of the human life Group, would step down and hand over the position of the head of the family to the president. However, now that Liancheng Yazhi had become the head of the family and chased his father away, he would, of course, be the one to appoint the president. Liancheng Yazhi was probably the first person in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s history to appoint himself as the president. liancheng yazhi handed the letter of appointment to secretary zhou and glanced at them. this time, he did not speak so politely and said directly, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll be your boss from now on. I know that the company has been in a state of turmoil recently. Since I¡¯m already in office, I hope that this turmoil will be resolved as soon as possible. Everyone, please do your best to protect the interests of the group. I don¡¯t want anyone to just take the money and not work. I¡¯m not my father, so I don¡¯t care too much. Everyone should be clear about this. The meaning of his words could not be any more obvious. If you want to continue working here, then work honestly and listen to me. If anyone dares to disobey me, take my money for free, and not do any work, then don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face. Finally, someone couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡± president, we¡¯re all your father¡¯s subordinates. we naturally have our own ways in our work. you¡¯re young and full of vigor, so you might not be able to take care of things well. we, the old people, will definitely help you out. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and nodded,¡±really?¡± thank you so much. so, my father has already fallen, and you¡¯re still here. isn¡¯t this already giving you enough face?¡± Chapter 2657 - Chapter 2657: Lets see how long he can be arrogant? Chapter 2657: Let¡¯s see how long he can be arrogant? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made those people¡¯s faces turn red with anger, but he didn¡¯t think that he had gone too far and added, ¡± ¡°So, everyone, please Don¡¯t Let Me Down.¡± Rong Yan was in a daze as she listened, but she understood this sentence. Her brother was saying that he had shown mercy to them by allowing them to still be sitting here. He wanted them to know how to be grateful. But why did she hear the sound of teeth grinding? And those people¡¯s expressions were so strange. rong yan secretly grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand, feeling a little scared. Liancheng Yazhi stood up slowly and pulled Rong Yan up. I hope that from today onwards, the Liancheng Group will have a new atmosphere. In order to welcome the arrival of a new era, we have specially arranged a program today. Everyone, let¡¯s go and take a look. He turned around after he finished speaking, not even looking at the expressions of those people. Secretary Zhou did not follow immediately. He said to the shareholders who wanted to tear Liancheng Yazhi apart, ¡± ¡°The show will be held in the auditorium. Shareholders, please gather!¡± After Secretary Zhou finished speaking, he quickly caught up with Liancheng Yazhi. After they left, the meeting room exploded. it¡¯s so infuriating. I¡¯m so young and ignorant. I really don¡¯t know how a powerful person like the old master could raise such a frivolous heir. Hmph, with a President like this, I think the fall of the Liancheng family¡¯s Xuxu is just around the corner. just wait and see. Let him be arrogant, but he¡¯ll cry sooner or later. Without the old master and the old president, let¡¯s see how long he can be arrogant? ¡± Everyone was cursing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s downfall and waiting to see him make a fool of himself. But what they didn¡¯t know was that it was this young man who opened up a new era for the Lian family to rule the imperial capital. ¡°what program did that kid say wanwan is on? are we going?¡± someone asked. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to see?¡± let¡¯s go, Yingluo. He¡¯s the new president after all, and his position is higher than ours. Let¡¯s go and take a look and see what kind of trouble Yingluo can cause. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at Yingluo.¡± Therefore, more than a dozen shareholders came to the auditorium with the mood of watching a joke. The company¡¯s auditorium wasn¡¯t far from the meeting, only a few steps away. A few assassins stood at the entrance of the hall with sweet smiles. They were wearing modified cheongsam gowns and looked like delicate flowers. when she saw the shareholders, jiaojiao immediately extended her hand and invited them in. One of the shareholders asked in a low voice,¡±what¡¯s this for?¡± A banquet?¡± ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s definitely nothing much to see.¡± But as soon as they entered, they were dumbfounded. There were many people in the auditorium. Other than the front row, which was empty for them, there were people at the back. They were all the company¡¯s middle leaders. The stage was empty, with only one table and two seats. There was a chair in the middle of the table, and a few beautiful waitresses stood behind it. after they sat down, the shareholders felt that something was wrong. ¡± ¡°why does it look like yingluo¡¯s signing ceremony?¡± ¡°Sign the contract? Don¡¯t joke around, who can that boy sign with?¡± As he spoke, Secretary Zhou arrived. He went on stage and stood in front of the microphone. everyone knows that today is the day of the new president¡¯s appointment. However, today is also the day of the company¡¯s acquisition and signing of the 12 local and foreign electronic young masters. From today onwards, the Liancheng Group will officially enter the electronic information industry. Now, let¡¯s welcome the president, Mr. Liancheng. His words instantly exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like thunder. Chapter 2658 - Chapter 2658: the young ceos courage Chapter 2658: the young ceo¡¯s courage The group of shareholders who had just sat down all stood up at once, their faces full of disbelief. They were all thinking the same thing-what? Sign the contract? How could it be a contract? Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be an unusual welcome party for a furry child? how did it become a contract signing? what was this kid trying to do by acquiring so many companies at once? Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and slowly walked up to the rostrum. He glanced at the shareholders and the smile on his face became brighter. Secretary Zhou raised his hand to stop the applause. He said, the contract signing ceremony officially begins. Liancheng Yazhi sat on the right side, and soon the first person in charge of the company that had been acquired came up and sat on the left. He signed his name and stamped his seal on the acquisition contract confirmation form, and from then on, his company was officially incorporated into the Liancheng Group. After signing, the two of them shook hands. This scene was fixed in the eyes of those people. The person in charge of the second company came up, signed, stamped, shook hands, and repeated the previous process. the whole process was very smooth, and none of the company leaders waiting for the acquisition made any mistakes. after being tempted and threatened by secretary zhou in the past few days, they had long become obedient. It lasted for about an hour. After all, there were more than ten companies to be acquired, and each contract took five minutes, so it would take a long time. Rong Yan was standing on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s right side. She kept looking at him in a daze, watching him calm and calm, suppressing the crowd, and watching his slender and strong hand sign his name on the contract with a pen. The words ¡®Liancheng Yazhi¡¯ repeatedly appeared in front of Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, so much so that it became the name she wanted to write down when she picked up her pen in the future. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what kind of promotion and effect these so-called contracts would have, but she suddenly felt that at this time, Liancheng Yazhi was instantly King. This was his territory, and no one could stop his ability to soar to the sky. At this moment, Rong Yan felt a sense of pride that she had never felt before. She was proud of this young man who was only 17 years old. To be able to stand by his side and witness this moment, Rong Yan was extremely grateful. The signing ceremony had not ended yet, but everyone in the audience had already understood that this was the real deal. They didn¡¯t burn the inside, but the outside. Hearing the names of the companies that had been acquired, they all knew that they were the companies that the old president Zeng Jing had wanted to acquire but failed to do so when he was still in power. But who would have thought that this new young President would have such ability and courage to quietly organize such a beautiful acquisition. More than ten companies were settled in one go. What kind of ability was this? With this, who would dare to question the new president¡¯s ability? Who would still dare? He could do what the old president couldn¡¯t. This meant that he had the ability to lead the Liancheng Group well. Liancheng Yazhi was in the limelight today. He shut everyone¡¯s mouth with an outstanding acquisition case and shocked the entire company with the Grand signing ceremony on his first day. After signing the last name, Liancheng Yazhi put down his pen. Although he did not expect to control the entire company with this operation, it would also clear up a lot of unnecessary trouble for his future path. Chapter 2659 - Chapter 2659: Full of admiration Chapter 2659: Full of admiration Liancheng Yazhi stood up and shook hands with the last person in charge of the company. All the people in charge stood behind Liancheng Yazhi. He looked down the stage and said, ¡± thank you for your support, everyone. The restructuring of these companies will still require the joint efforts of all of you. I believe that with your efforts, we will definitely create a better new situation. the audience was silent, dead silent. For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward, but a few seconds later, a tide of applause rang out. Even the dozen or so old shareholders had to admit that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s trick was really wonderful. Not only was it wonderful, but it also played a very active role in the company¡¯s future plans. After these companies were reorganized, with the support of the Liancheng family, they would definitely become the top force in the electronic information industry and would also open up the company¡¯s multi-faceted business. Anyone who had been in the business world for many years would know that, even if they were a bastard, they would more or less understand how important electronic information would be in the future. Now, this young master ya had seized some of the opportunities as soon as he stepped onto the stage. This wisdom and means were really amazing. Liancheng Yazhi said to them, ¡± because I¡¯m still a student, and I have to take the college entrance examination in a few days, so I may not be able to come to the company often. I hope that everyone won¡¯t be lazy and slack off. The company will introduce new regulations in a few days. I hope that everyone will pay attention to them and abide by them. today¡¯s signing ceremony has come to a successful end. Everyone can go back to your work. Perhaps to others, this was something that would still make them tremble in fear, but to Liancheng Yazhi, it was really nothing. Today, he only wanted Rong Yan to witness it. That was why he said it so casually and calmly. This was even more amazing. To do such a great thing at this age, shouldn¡¯t he be arrogant and full of himself? she didn¡¯t expect him to be so calm. He was indeed not simple. After this incident, the shareholders, who had just said that Liancheng Yazhi was an arrogant and conceited man, changed their minds and were more afraid of Liancheng Yazhi. After Liancheng Yazhi left with his men, the shareholders lied. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to handle such a beautiful acquisition. This kid really hides his talent well. Hmph, who knows if it¡¯s him or his Secretary? maybe it¡¯s someone the old master left for him. Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that the kid has that much ability. ¡°whether it¡¯s his ability or the people around him, he¡¯s already halfway into his position as the president. he actually put the signing ceremony on the first day of his appointment. what a scheme.¡± ¡°no matter what, it¡¯s best for everyone to let go of their previous thoughts and quietly observe first.¡± ¡­¡­ It wasn¡¯t time to get off work at noon yet, so Liancheng Yazhi brought Rong Yan to his office. Rong Yan did not say a word along the way. After entering the spacious office and closing the door, Liancheng Yazhi pulled her to sit on the sofa. He reached out and let Rong Yan sit on his lap. He asked,¡±Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mouth moved, and after a while, she blinked and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so impressed by big brother¡¯s handsomeness.¡± Her eyes were bright as she looked at Liancheng Yazhi with admiration. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s entire body felt extremely warm under his small gaze, and it was as if all the pores on his body had opened. Liancheng Yazhi gently lifted Rong Yan¡¯s chin.¡±Is he really that handsome?¡± Chapter 2660 - Chapter 2660: Get rid of them one by one Chapter 2660: Get rid of them one by one Rong Yan nodded repeatedly. yes, yes, he¡¯s really handsome. He¡¯s so good-looking. Brother, when you signed it, Yingluo really looked so good. I feel so lucky to be able to meet you. Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and acted coquettishly. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose.¡±I¡¯m also very lucky.¡± i¡¯m so lucky to have met her and fallen in love with her, yingluo. The knocking on the door interrupted the sweet atmosphere between the two. Liancheng Yazhi was a little annoyed. He put Rong Yan down and said, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Young master ya, the people in charge of those companies want to see you.¡± Zhou Mishu entered the room. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. tell them to wait for me in the small meeting room. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes. They had already sold their family to him. At this stage, Liancheng Yazhi had to appease them. After all, some people still needed to stay after the acquisition and reorganization of the company. The company¡¯s future development still needed them, so they had to use a gentle policy. ¡°Get someone downstairs to buy some western desserts, snacks, and drinks,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Secretary Zhou stole a glance at Rong Yan. He understood who he was buying it for and nodded. ¡°Alright, young master ya, get someone to do it immediately.¡± Secretary Zhou left and asked a female employee to buy some food. He felt that girls should know what little girls liked to eat. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s head and said,¡±can you wait for me here later?¡± I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you, brother.¡± rong yan knew that liancheng yazhi was busy with work and did not have so much time to spend with her. it was already very rare for him to take her to the company today, and she could not cause him any trouble. ¡°Good girl.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gave her a kiss on the cheek as a reward. After waiting for ten minutes, the female employee came up with all kinds of food. Seeing that Rong Yan had eaten, Liancheng Yazhi gave her two magazines before leaving. Secretary Zhou followed behind Liancheng Yazhi to the small conference room. young master ya, you didn¡¯t see the expressions of those old guys when we signed the contract today. It was so interesting. We should have sent the camera down at that time. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. they won¡¯t be able to hold back very soon. If he was just an incompetent CEO, those people would naturally not be afraid, because he had no ability to shake their position. But now that they knew that Liancheng Yazhi was not a soft dough, they were naturally afraid that their status would be shaken. He would definitely try to reduce the power of the CEO as much as possible, but this was also a good opportunity. The more they did, the more mistakes they made. As long as they made a move, he would always be able to catch their weakness. As long as he caught them, he could get rid of them one by one. ¡°I hope that after half a year, I won¡¯t see any of them in the company anymore,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou nodded. I understand, young master ya. I¡¯ll usually get someone to keep an eye on them. If they make any mistakes, we¡¯ll catch them immediately. liancheng yazhi: ¡± there¡¯s one more thing. do it as soon as possible. hire some secretaries and assistants as soon as possible. you¡¯ll set up a secretary¡¯s office and it¡¯ll be under your direct management. you don¡¯t have to care about academic qualifications. i only want to have the ability. ¡± When Liancheng Yazhi first took up the position, he did not have a Secretary Office. Although the old master had a few secretaries before, they were not his people. If he wanted to train his own people, he would definitely have to choose new people from outside. ¡°Okay, young master ya.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. Now, he felt that any decision made by his boss was absolutely correct. There was definitely no mistake. Chapter 2661 - Chapter 2661: I wont cause trouble for brother Chapter 2661: I won¡¯t cause trouble for brother Liancheng Yazhi received all the company¡¯s people-in-charge who had signed the acquisition agreement in a small conference room. He talked to them separately about the future plans and development direction, and promised to inject funds regularly. However, Wanwan would also send her own people to lead the company¡¯s future restructuring and development. Those who should be fired must be fired. He had given her very loose conditions, so don¡¯t talk about conditions with him. Because there were many people, it was already 12:10 by the time Liancheng Yazhi finished his discussion. He glanced at his watch, quickly stood up, and returned to his office. In the office, Rong Yan was lying on the sofa and had already fallen asleep in a daze. Liancheng Yazhi smiled when he saw her sleeping soundly. This little girl was really heartless. The whole company was in an uproar now. Everyone was talking about the signing of the agreement today and secretly discussing the newly appointed little President. Secretary Zhou said to Liancheng Yazhi in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Yueyue has already gotten off work. It¡¯s time for lunch.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and asked him,¡±do you have anything to do in the afternoon?¡± Secretary Zhou glanced at the schedule and nodded,¡±yes, there are quite a lot of Kasaya.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while. alright, you can go. He picked up Rong Yan and planned to send her home. He would not bring her to work in the afternoon. As soon as she got into the car, Rong Yan woke up. She rubbed her eyes and saw Liancheng Yazhi. She rubbed her face against his chest. brother was gone for a long time. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, it¡¯s a little long. I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time. I¡¯ll take you home for dinner. In the afternoon, brother Wanwan will go to work. Can you play at home by yourself? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, okay, Yingluo. I won¡¯t cause trouble for brother. ¡°good girl.¡± liancheng yazhi patted her head. ¡­¡­ When they got home, Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly ate his meal and left for the company with Rong Yan without even having time to rest. Today was his first day in office and there were too many things to do. He had to try to stabilize the company within these one or two days. He could only take a break when the company was on the right track. If he took Rong Yan to the company, he wouldn¡¯t have time to accompany her at all and would instead make her feel bored. So, after thinking for a while, Liancheng Yazhi decided not to bring her here in the afternoon. It was four o ¡®clock when Rong Yan woke up from her afternoon nap alone at home. She quickly went downstairs to see if Liancheng Yazhi was back, but of course, he was not. the maid brought her a box of ice cream. as she ate, she asked, ¡± grandfather Butler, big brother must be very busy right now. When will he be back in the afternoon? ¡± The old Butler: ¡± Yingluo should be home soon. If she doesn¡¯t have any business to attend tonight, she should be home by six or seven. he sighed in his heart. this little girl called him ¡®brother¡¯ so smoothly. if one didn¡¯t know better, they would really think that she and young master ya were brother and sister. She really didn¡¯t know what young master ya was thinking. There were so many beautiful little girls out there, so why did he have to treat her well? Rong Yan sighed,¡±it¡¯s six or seven o ¡®clock, Huahua.¡± the butler hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°young master ya has just become the president. naturally, he is very busy. he doesn¡¯t even have time to rest. i know that young miss and young master have a good relationship, but at this time, it is better for us not to cause him any trouble.¡± If Liancheng Yazhi was here, the old Butler would never have dared to say this. But now, Liancheng Yazhi was no longer there. Moreover, he was sure that Rong Yan would definitely not tell Liancheng Yazhi, so he dared to say that. Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little pale as she nodded. I know. I won¡¯t cause trouble for brother. Chapter 2662 - Chapter 2662: Cant extricate himself Chapter 2662: Can¡¯t extricate himself When the old Butler saw Rong Yan¡¯s sad expression, he also felt that what he had said just now was a little hurtful. He was just short of directly saying that young master ya had picked her up out of kindness and that young master ya¡¯s time was precious. Don¡¯t waste his time and don¡¯t cause him any trouble. However, he really couldn¡¯t watch Liancheng Yazhi fall for a 12-year-old girl and couldn¡¯t help himself. Young master ya¡¯s future wife must not be this kind of person. All the wives of the Lian family are of high status. The old Butler¡¯s heart turned. He thought that he had stayed in the Lian family for so long. Although he was only a Butler, he was also a veteran of three dynasties. He had the right to meddle and say something. Since the young master couldn¡¯t persuade him now, he would start with Rong Yan. The old Butler pondered for a while and said,¡±I was too harsh with my words. Young miss, please don¡¯t mind. I just feel that Qianqian ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I understand,¡± Rong Yan interrupted him. Rong Yan was a particularly sensitive girl. She could already feel that in this family, no one seemed to like her except for Liancheng Yazhi. The way they looked at her was filled with envy, disdain, and ridicule. That feeling was like a sharp knife that kept stabbing her. In fact, it was even more difficult for her to endure than when she was beaten by Yang Yan. Although many people here didn¡¯t like her, with Liancheng Yazhi around, the warmth and care he gave her was enough to resist all the dislike from those people. This was the first and only love in her life, and she would never let go of it. The old Butler didn¡¯t have the heart to continue, but today was a good opportunity. Once Liancheng Yazhi was at home, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to say anything. He made up his mind and continued, ¡± miss, you¡¯re a very lovable person. You¡¯re sensible and smart. No wonder young master ya likes you so much. I believe that when young master ya gets married in the future, young Madam will also like you as a sister. Young Madam? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Rong Yan was slightly stunned. What did he mean by this? Was she saying that her brother would marry a wife in the future and treat her well together? Why did she feel that there was a hidden meaning in his words? The old Butler saw Rong Yan¡¯s confused expression and knew that she had not been enlightened about the matters between men and women. She did not understand what he was saying. The old Butler was a little helpless. He had wanted to hint to Rong Yan that even if she entered the Liancheng family, she could only be young master ya¡¯s sister and not marry him. However, this little girl didn¡¯t understand, so he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. If he gave a hint and Rong Yan was enlightened instead, wouldn¡¯t that be even worse? The old Butler did not say anything more. He turned to the kitchen and instructed the cook to make more of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s favorite dishes. rong yan sat on the sofa with the ice cream in her arms. she sat there in a daze until the ice cream had melted into water, but she did not finish it. the old butler¡¯s last words were still in her mind. As soon as Liancheng Yazhi closed the door, he saw Rong Yan sitting cross-legged on the sofa with her legs bare. She was wearing shorts and was holding a melted ice cream in her arms, looking a little dazed. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and removed the glass bowl of ice cream. Then, he sat beside her and picked her up. what are you thinking about, little girl? ¡± Rong Yan came back to her senses and saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s handsome face close to hers. She smiled. I was thinking when you would come back. ¡°Aren¡¯t I back now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Rong Yan was about to say something when she saw the old Butler looking at her with a face full of anger. He seemed to be saying that young master ya was already very tired after coming back from work. How could he still let him hug him? he was too insensible. Chapter 2663 - Chapter 2663: i dislike her even more Chapter 2663: i dislike her even more Rong Yan trembled and quickly jumped out of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Big brother, are you tired? shall I massage your shoulders?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. This little girl was so attentive today. He nodded. ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan happily walked around behind Liancheng Yazhi and massaged his shoulders. in fact, rong yan¡¯s strength was very small. her wrists were so thin that she couldn¡¯t exert much strength, but his heart was enough to make liancheng yazhi feel comfortable all over. ¡°Brother, do you need more strength?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi replied, ¡°no need. This is good. Be good. Help me massage my head. ¡°Eh.¡± Rong Yan quickly moved her hand to his head. She actually didn¡¯t know how to massage and only knew how to rub the sides of his temples. Liancheng Yazhi was worried that her hands would be sore. In less than three minutes, he patted the seat beside him.¡±Alright, come over. Tell me what you were doing at home this afternoon.¡± Rong Yan sat beside him and said with a red face, ¡± I slept for a long time in the afternoon and only woke up around four o ¡®clock. After that, I sat here and waited for you to come back. Liancheng Yazhi caressed her hair. are you bored? ¡± no, I like this kind of life very much. Rong Yan quickly shook her head. Between a boring life and a hellish life, she would choose the former without hesitation. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. your head has almost recovered. I¡¯ll send you to school. The transfer procedures are almost done. At Rong Yan¡¯s age, she still had to go to school to learn, interact with the outside world, make friends, and learn. She couldn¡¯t stay at home all the time, or she would get sick from boredom. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to you, brother.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Although Rong Yan was also a little nervous and afraid of the new school, her brother would not have to worry about her all the time if she went to school. This way, he would not have to worry about her. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan up. at the dining table, liancheng yazhi looked at the dishes that he usually liked to eat, but there were none that rong yan liked. he frowned. he had already instructed the kitchen to make rong yan¡¯s favorite dishes for every meal and to follow the nutritional recipes listed so that rong yan¡¯s body could be nursed back to health as soon as possible. The recipe for today¡¯s dinner had obviously been changed. It was impossible for the chef to change it on his own, so someone must have instructed him to. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was gloomy, and the old Butler knew that he was in a bad mood when he saw it. He quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Young master, you don¡¯t like it? I asked the chef to make this for you. You¡¯ve worked hard, eat more.¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at him coldly. ¡± who asked you to make your own decisions? don¡¯t you know that i told the chef to follow the recipe every day? ¡± the old butler¡¯s heart trembled. he originally wanted to make liancheng yazhi happy, but he did not expect to do the wrong thing.¡±young master, i¡¯m just worried about your work, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was in a very bad mood. you don¡¯t need to care about my Affairs. You¡¯re just a Butler. In the future, you only need to take care of the chores in the house. You don¡¯t need to care about the kitchen. young master, I understand, Yueyue. the old Butler lowered his head, his expression sorrowful. He thought that after being in the Lian family for so many years, he still had the ability to make such a small decision. He didn¡¯t expect young master Yueyue to reprimand him several times over a little girl who had only been in the family for a few days. The old Butler¡¯s mood was complicated, and he disliked Rong Yan even more. He stepped back silently and looked up at Rong Yan with displeasure in his eyes. Chapter 2664 - Chapter 2664: I dont want others to like you Chapter 2664: I don¡¯t want others to like you At such a young age, she could make young master do this for her. When she grew up, she would be even more amazing. Rong Yan could already feel the old Butler¡¯s gaze on her. It was filled with displeasure and hatred, but she held it in and did not look up. If it was the older Rong Yan, she would definitely have pulled Liancheng Yazhi aside and said, ¡°your Butler hates me, but now, she is sensitive, fragile, and even has an inferiority complex. She has not been trained to have a hard heart, so she silently endured it. Rong Yan was very sad. She wanted everyone in the family to like her, but she realized that it was very difficult. At night, Liancheng Yazhi lay on Rong Yan¡¯s bed with a book in his arms. He half-hugged her and they read together. Rong Yan was thinking about something and didn¡¯t look at it at all. After a while, she asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°brother yingluo, is it very difficult to make others like you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped. He put down his book and turned to ask Rong Yan, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why do you ask? who do you want to like you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not in a good mood when he asked this! If Rong Yan wanted someone to like her, who was that person? more important than him? Thinking of this, he was unhappy. rong yan quickly looked away, not daring to look at liancheng yazhi. ¡°No, I¡¯m just casually asking.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin, turning her face back. ¡°if you want me to like you, then you don¡¯t have to think too much. i already like you very much, so you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± if you want others to like you, I won¡¯t tell you Because You¡¯re Mine. If others like you, they¡¯re snatching you away from me. I¡¯m not happy. Rong Yan,¡±Yingluo.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Liancheng Yazhi caressed her eyes. you only need to Make Me Like You. Don¡¯t care about others. You don¡¯t have to waste your time on them. ¡°Is this okay?¡± Rong Yan swallowed. ¡°Of course you can, why not?¡± ¡°Tell me, who asked you to be so worried?¡± ¡°No.¡± Rong Yan quickly shook her head. liancheng yazhi narrowed his eyes, and the dangerous aura on his body gradually became stronger. ¡°No? Little girl, you¡¯re lying to me now.¡± He reached out to scratch Rong Yan¡¯s armpit. He knew that Rong Yan was ticklish, so this was the best way to deal with her. As expected, Rong Yan immediately trembled and kept struggling. I really didn¡¯t. There really wasn¡¯t any Hanhan. Brother, I was wrong. Wuwuwuwu Hanhan is so itchy, so itchy Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±hurry up and tell me Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t struggle, and it was so itchy that tears flowed out. She threw herself into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and hugged his neck tightly, rubbing her face on his shoulder.¡±Big brother, stop scratching, it¡¯s so itchy I can¡¯t stand it, I can¡¯t stand it¡± The girl¡¯s soft body rubbed against his body, making Liancheng Yazhi a little restless. Fortunately, he calmed down quickly and stopped the car. He stopped the charming thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have and pulled Rong Yan off him. Seeing the tears at the corners of her eyes and her messy hair, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her. okay, if you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t force you. Remember, don¡¯t think so much next time, okay? ¡± Rong Yan knew that this time was over, so she quickly nodded.¡±En, en, I know, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed away the tears at the corner of her eyes. little girl, remember this. I don¡¯t want others to like you, Yingluo. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know why she felt that there was something wrong with what he said, but she couldn¡¯t quite understand it either. She stammered,¡±Yes, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Chapter 2665 - Chapter 2665: Who provoked her? Chapter 2665: Who provoked her? After being lectured by Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan fell asleep in his arms while crying. Looking at Rong Yan¡¯s sleeping face, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached and he pitied her. He patted her back gently, as if he was coaxing MeowMeow to sleep. Liancheng Yazhi was thinking about something. Why would Rong Yan suddenly ask this out of nowhere? wasn¡¯t he fine before, and his personality had become more cheerful? why did he become so cautious after staying at home for a while? Why did it turn out like this? Did Yingluo say something to her? However, he had already taught the people in this family a lesson. Who would dare to say anything bad to Rong Yan? who would dare to provoke her? Liancheng Yazhi looked through all the people in the house and finally thought of the Butler. Today, even the Butler had dared to change the recipe he had set in private, so Yingluo probably had the courage to say something to Rong Yan in private. Perhaps he felt that Rong Yan was introverted and wouldn¡¯t complain to him, so he was at ease. or maybe he thought that after staying with the lian family for so many years, even if she did something wrong, he would at most reprimand her and would never drive her out, so he was not afraid. These were all Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s guesses for the time being. He wanted to confirm who did it and could not just rely on his guesses. Tomorrow, he had to observe the Butler¡¯s attitude towards Rong Yan. If he found out that he was the one who said or did something to Rong Yan, he would not let him off. Liancheng Yazhi pondered for a long time and only left Rong Yan¡¯s bedroom to return to his room at 11 O ¡®clock in the evening. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? as a result, he received a call from xia xuanmo as soon as he returned to his room. ¡°Hello, are you asleep?¡± Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes. Why didn¡¯t he realize that this kid was so stupid when he was young? he said,¡±Yes, but you woke me up,¡± Xia Xuanmo: ¡± Yingluo, that Yingluo is indeed a little late. I forgot to look at the time. ¡°What¡¯s up so late?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Xia Xuan mo replied, ¡± it¡¯s about the college entrance examination. The class teacher asked me to ask you. Are you still taking the college entrance examination this year? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°the college entrance exam, yingluo.¡± ¡°yeah, are you still going to participate?¡± Of course, Xia Xuanmo knew how busy Liancheng Yazhi had been recently. He had to take over the entire company. Now, both internal and external stability was unstable. It was not enough for one person to split in half. The college entrance examination was really not what he cared about the most now. To them, education and academic qualifications were nothing. The key was their ability to lead the family in the future. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and said,¡±I¡¯ll see when the time comes. I¡¯ll go when I have time. If I don¡¯t have time, then forget it, Yingluo.¡± The college entrance examination was just a matter of time, and it was already close at hand. However, many days had passed since he returned to the time when he was 17 years old. He had not gone to school even once, let alone picked up a book to read. If he were to take the exam, he would definitely not score well. Even though he had a high IQ, he had stopped reading the high school syllabus hundreds of years ago. No matter how high his IQ was, he might not be able to answer it. And right now, he really had a lot of things to do. He didn¡¯t know if he would have time to go in those two days. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s answer was within Xia Xuanmo¡¯s expectations. He nodded. alright, then I¡¯ll be honest with you. I¡¯ll arrange your exam admission ticket and exam venue as usual. ¡°En, alright.¡± ¡°By the way, Kang Yu has joined the Army. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll see him for a long time. He didn¡¯t even say goodbye to us when he left.¡± Chapter 2666 - Chapter 2666: I cant afford to lose that face Chapter 2666: I can¡¯t afford to lose that face When Xia Xuanmo said this, he felt a little regretful. After all, his good friend had joined the Army just like that, and it was too difficult to see him. Oh, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi simply responded. He was thinking about the college entrance examination and whether he should participate or not. Although he didn¡¯t care about the college entrance examination, it was a good thing for his social status that Yingluo had a degree. After all, it was a little embarrassing to say that one¡¯s education level was low. however, if he really did take the exam and failed to get into a top university, what should he do? Liancheng Yazhi suddenly had a headache. He really didn¡¯t expect that he would have to worry about his studies when he was given a second chance. When Xia Xuanmo heard that Liancheng Yazhi had stopped talking, he thought that he was thinking about the college entrance examination again, so he comforted him. ¡°don¡¯t mind it too much. the college entrance examination is nothing. why don¡¯t you take a leave of absence so that you can take the examination again next year when you¡¯re not too busy?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. I can¡¯t afford to lose face if I drop out of school. I¡¯ll take the exam. See you at the exam hall. Xia Xuanmo smiled. alright. See you at the exam venue. After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi walked back and forth in the room. In the end, he decided to just take the exam. What if his life changed because he didn¡¯t take the exam? He would take the route he took when he was 17 years old. So, in the middle of the night, after a busy day at work, Liancheng Yazhi actually rummaged through his boxes and cabinets again and found his high school books in a corner to read. After watching for more than three hours, he finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore at two in the morning and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? because he had slept late and read a lot of books before going to bed, his brain was filled with all kinds of historical, geographical knowledge and various formulas after he fell asleep. After Liancheng Yazhi woke up, he only felt a very bad headache, and his head was throbbing in pain. He rubbed his forehead. Damn it, he had not read for many years, and he was already exhausted from reading. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. After washing up, he planned to go find Rong Yan. However, it was almost nine O ¡®clock, so Rong Yan must have gone downstairs. Liancheng Yazhi quickly put on his slippers and went downstairs to find Rong Yan. before he walked down the stairs, he heard the old butler¡¯s voice. ¡± ¡± miss, the young master is still unconscious. you should go upstairs and call him. ¡± liancheng yazhi frowned. why did these words sound so uncomfortable? he said it as if his precious rong yan was a servant who served him? A Butler was just a Butler. What right did he have to order Rong Yan around so righteously? Rong Yan didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. She nodded. ¡°en, okay, yueyue, i¡¯ll go get big brother.¡± In the end, the Butler said again, ¡°miss, please remember not to knock too loudly, in case you startle young master. Also, Qianqian, please don¡¯t shout too loudly. Your voice is a little loud sometimes. Although young master dotes on you, your status is Qianqian. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clear and cold voice came from the stairs. the Butler is very free. He was very unhappy now, very unhappy. He had thought that he had already managed the Lian family flawlessly, and everyone had to listen to him. But now, he knew that there was someone who dared to say such things behind Yingying¡¯s back. Not only did he look down on Rong Yan¡¯s status, but he also wanted to train her like a maid. Who gave him the guts to not take his words seriously and treat his baby like this? it seemed like he didn¡¯t hear anything he said. Chapter 2667 - Chapter 2667: Wont let him off easily Chapter 2667: Won¡¯t let him off easily Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden appearance scared the old Butler so much that his face turned pale. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to knock Rong Yan down and let her understand his position in the Lian Cheng family, but he didn¡¯t expect that Liancheng Yazhi would coincidentally hear it. The moment he heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice, he was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re awake,¡± the old Butler said, trembling. Liancheng Yazhi did not look at him and reached out to Rong Yan.¡±Yan Yan, come here for a walk.¡± Rong Yan hesitated for a while before finally reaching out and placing her hand on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palm. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan, who had her head lowered and looked nervous. He sighed in his heart. At this time, Rong Yan was still young and had not learned how to be cruel and merciless. This made his heart ache, but he also felt that it was fine. At least there was still a part of her heart that was innocent and innocent. This way, he could protect her more. no man would want his woman to be forced to become a cold and heartless person. he hoped that rong yan would be like an ordinary girl who would be angry, act coquettishly, be jealous, and be a little petty. However, one should never have a cold heart that looked at the world indifferently. liancheng yazhi held rong yan¡¯s hand tightly before looking at the old butler and saying lightly, ¡± ¡°The Butler is old, he probably has forgotten what hierarchy is in this family.¡± Originally, Liancheng Yazhi had thought that although he had sent Butler ao away later, it was because he had done something wrong. Now that he had done nothing wrong, there was no need for him to send him away so many years in advance. No matter what, he had stayed at home for so many years and was very familiar with this family. Furthermore, he had a small illness, but he was still very responsible at work. If he sent the Butler away for no reason, it would inevitably make his subordinates disappointed. however, liancheng yazhi never thought that the old butler would treat rong yan like this in private. the precious girl that he held in his palm and could not bear to say a harsh word to was actually ordered around by the butler like a servant girl. Liancheng Yazhi could not tolerate this. He finally understood why Rong Yan had suddenly asked him that question yesterday. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï This old Butler thought too highly of himself and didn¡¯t take his words seriously. The Butler¡¯s lips trembled. This simple sentence from Liancheng Yazhi was the most severe criticism he had ever heard. He had been in the Liancheng family for decades. The servants below him were respectful to him and treated him as their master. The old master above him had always been very tolerant of him. He left all the matters of the family to him and no one had ever said anything harsh to him. This made the housekeeper feel that he had become a member of the Liancheng family and not the housekeeper. Now that Liancheng Yazhi said that there was no distinction between senior and junior, the pride of being a master that he had accumulated over the years was instantly shattered. A Butler was just a Butler. The old Butler¡¯s face turned pale. young master, I ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him coldly. I¡¯ve said it before. Rong Yan is the rightful young lady of this family. Her words are my words. Now, you don¡¯t even dare to listen to me. Who gave you the courage and confidence to think that no matter what you do, your position in this family will not be shaken? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s merciless words made the old Butler¡¯s body sway. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. ¡°i also want to ask, what¡¯s your status? who do you think you are?¡± He would not easily let go of anyone who disrespected Rong Yan, no matter who they were. Chapter 2668 - Chapter 2668: Give me another chance Chapter 2668: Give me another chance He was the only one who could reprimand his girl. No one else could. Rong Yan saw that the old Butler was really a little pitiful and reached out to gently pull Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Big brother, you, you,¡± Before she could plead for mercy, Liancheng Yazhi cut her off. He didn¡¯t look any better at Rong Yan. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to speak today.¡± rong yan trembled. her brother was so fierce. The old Butler was afraid. He was really worried that Liancheng Yazhi would send him away, but he also felt that Liancheng Yazhi probably couldn¡¯t leave him to manage the trivial matters of the family. Perhaps ran ran¡¯s punishment was just a little more severe. At the same time, he felt indignant because everything he did was for the young master¡¯s good. The young man was young and insensible. He was easily confused and emotional. He had to stop him at the right time. The young master¡¯s elders were no longer around. He had to fulfill his responsibility. Hence, he mustered up his courage and said, ¡°young master, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have acted on my own. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You¡¯re still young and uncertain about many things. You can¡¯t be hesitant just because of a moment of impulse. Liancheng Yazhi interrupted him impatiently. it¡¯s my business. I have my own plans. I don¡¯t need you to do some self-righteous things in the name of thinking for me. Butler, think about your status first. You, Huahua, are not my elder. I don¡¯t want to see anyone double-crossing me. You can leave tomorrow. You¡¯ve worked for the Lian family for so many years, I¡¯ll arrange for people to take care of you in your old age. Liancheng Yazhi was frustrated. He had finally realized that no matter if it was a few years ago or a few years later, this Butler¡¯s habit of always being a busybody and making his own decisions had not changed. The old Butler was just like his father. He was at odds with Rong Yan¡¯s life and didn¡¯t like her. Regardless of whether she was an adult or a child, since that was the case, he should send her away as soon as possible. Liancheng Yazhi was glad that he found out early. If Rong Yan lived in this kind of environment all day long, something would happen to her sooner or later. The Butler was too controlling. the old butler felt terrible. he never thought that liancheng yazhi would send him away so decisively. he immediately burst into tears. ¡± young master, i¡¯ve been in this house for decades. i¡¯m most familiar with every blade of grass and every tree in this house. if i leave, who will take care of your life? ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? The moment Liancheng Yazhi saw his tears, he did feel a little bad, but when he thought of what the Butler had said to Rong Yan just now, he hardened his heart. ¡°This family can¡¯t survive without you,¡± he said. The Butler begged for mercy,¡±young master, please!¡± I won¡¯t change my mind, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said coldly. go and pack your luggage. The Butler seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. He begged Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master, I know I was wrong. Please give me another chance.¡± liancheng yazhi sighed. in the end, his heart softened. you need to calm down for a while and think clearly about your identity and what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do. Come back when you¡¯ve thought it through. He knew that his decision might seem unreasonable to many people, but he had already done it. Rong Yan needed to grow. If he didn¡¯t make a decision this time, it would inevitably cause Rong Yan to become introverted, timid, and not dare to resist in the future. This would have a great impact on Rong Yan, so he couldn¡¯t treat it as if it had never happened. Chapter 2669 - Chapter 2669: Whoever you dont like, get lost Chapter 2669: Whoever you don¡¯t like, get lost The old Butler knew that this was the biggest compromise that Liancheng Yazhi had made and did not dare to insist. ¡°Thank you, young master, for your magnanimity.¡± after the butler left shakily, liancheng yazhi immediately gathered all the servants in the house. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± I let you watch today to tell you that you don¡¯t have to tolerate anyone. You¡¯re one of my people. In this family, you can do whatever you want. You¡¯re the young lady and their master. You can make whoever you don¡¯t like to see them get lost. Rong Yan trembled,¡±brother Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were shockingly bright. He lowered his head and looked at Rong Yan. what I want to see is a face with a bright personality, a face that has no worries, a face that will laugh when happy, a face that will cry when unhappy, a face that is carefree and without worries, not a face that even the servants have to endure. Do you understand? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mind was a little muddled. Liancheng Yazhi had instilled too much into her all of a sudden. She hadn¡¯t learned how to be strong and extremely selfish. Liancheng Yazhi pointed at the servant in front and said to Rong Yan, ¡°whoever you don¡¯t like among these people, whoever has done something to make you unhappy, point them out and let them go.¡± The servants below were all shocked. Oh no, was young master ya going to let this new young lady decide their life and death? Where else could they find such a good job after leaving the Lian family? hence, they all lowered their heads one by one. no one dared to raise their heads, for fear that rong yan would see their faces. Some of them felt guilty because they had indeed said bad things about Rong Yan in private and had also looked at her with disdain. Now, he could only hope that Rong Yan wasn¡¯t so bold and that she had already forgotten what they looked like. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan was also stunned. brother, you¡¯re letting me waste my time? ¡± shut up! Liancheng Yazhi shouted coldly. all of you, raise your heads and let the young lady see your faces. The servants raised their heads in horror, not daring to look at her. liancheng yazhi patted rong yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go, point it out.¡± rong yan panicked. ¡°i don¡¯t have yingluo and the others.¡± Liancheng Yazhi interrupted her,¡±be good, go and point it out.¡± he had to let rong yan learn how to use the power in her hands and not continue to be a coward. He said to Rong Yan,¡±let the power in your hands become your sharp sword and not a toy that can be ignored by others.¡± Rong Yan had never done such a thing before, and she didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. Rong Yan was actually even more flustered than the servants. She pulled on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Big brother, can I not point it out? I really don¡¯t remember, Yingluo.¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember. We¡¯ll see whose looks make you feel uncomfortable, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi made up his mind to let Rong Yan make a decision. he pushed rong yan to the front and made those people stand in front of her one by one. Liancheng Yazhi pointed at one and asked,¡±is this one pleasing to the eye?¡± Rong Yan nodded,¡±Yingluo, Yingluo.¡± ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°En, Yingluo is fine.¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked a few questions in a row, and Rong Yan said that she was fine. Finally, he bent down to look into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and said softly, ¡± ¡°Baby, you have to know that you have to decide on at least three of these people to leave today. If we can¡¯t find them, we¡¯ll keep looking.¡± ¡ª¡ª It¡¯s the end of the month, don¡¯t hold on to the monthly votes and not let go. Girls, give them to me, give them to me! Chapter 2670 - Chapter 2670: theres no reason to tell you to get lost Chapter 2670: there¡¯s no reason to tell you to get lost Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was so gentle that it made Rong Yan feel a sense of evil. She shivered, looked at the group of people, and then at Liancheng Yazhi. must you point it out? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, I have to point it out. They have to understand their status, and you, Huahua, have to understand your own status too. You¡¯re not a pitiful little girl who lives under someone else¡¯s roof. You¡¯re my Huahua, the young lady of the Liancheng family. just now, he almost subconsciously said that she was his wife, but in the middle, he remembered that rong yan was still young. it was not a good thing to let her know too early, so he stopped halfway and changed it to her being the young lady of the lian cheng family. After a while, Rong Yan nodded her head gently. although the current liancheng yazhi scared her, she knew that everything he did was for her own good. Just like at this moment, she couldn¡¯t understand all the meaning and purpose of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions, but there was one thing Wanwan was sure of. He knew that the servants at home didn¡¯t treat her as well as they appeared, so he wanted her to vent her anger. Also, tell her that Yingluo was her home. Rong Yan thought silently in her heart that this was her home, her home, the home that she had to live in for many, many years. Since it was her home, why should she endure those people? If she really had to live her life with those people¡¯s expressions and be ridiculed by them every day, then what was the difference between Yingying and the past? Thinking about it this way, Rong Yan felt that it wasn¡¯t that difficult to point out those people. the expression on rong yan¡¯s face was no longer so awkward. she turned around and looked at the group of servants. all of them looked at her with panic. Rong Yan looked at them one by one very carefully. After a minute, she suddenly raised her small hand and pointed at one of the maids. ¡°She¡¯s the one.¡± When the maid was sitting on the ground in fear, she pointed to a middle-aged woman next to her. ¡°She¡¯s the one.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Finally, he pointed to an older woman,¡±and him Yingluo.¡± The three of them had all said sarcastic words to Rong Yan without hiding anything, and they looked at her without any scruples. The three people who were pointed out turned pale and begged for mercy. However, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t even look at her. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s head and said gently, ¡± ¡°very good, yingluo.¡± ¡°Is there any more?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked again. This time, Rong Yan narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you point out three first? Let¡¯s just have these three, the rest will depend on their performance. We¡¯ll talk about it again if they¡¯re unhappy next time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded in satisfaction. He felt that Rong Yan had learned well. She even knew how to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. If he didn¡¯t kill them all at once, he would leave a few for them to deal with. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the three maids who were crying. Without even asking Rong Yan for a reason, he said coldly, ¡± take this month¡¯s salary and leave liancheng¡¯s house immediately. ¡± The youngest maid among the three cried, ¡± ¡°Young master, what have we done wrong? We¡¯ve always been very respectful to miss. Even if you want to fire our Yingluo, you should at least give us a reason. We won¡¯t accept it!¡± ¡°Reason?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. he had made it very clear just now that there was no reason. as long as rong yan didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t like the look of it, she could ask them to get lost. ¡°am i not clear enough? There¡¯s no reason for young miss to be unhappy with you being here, so you have to leave. Someone, come and take Yingluo away.¡± Chapter 2671 - Chapter 2671: What you hold in your hands is called power Chapter 2671: What you hold in your hands is called power The three maids were still pulled away amidst the pleas for mercy. Rong Yan stood beside Liancheng Yazhi and watched. She suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t feel any guilt when she saw them being dragged away. Instead, there was an inexplicable feeling in her heart. After it quieted down, none of the remaining servants dared to make another sound, afraid that they would be the next one to be pointed out. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand. you can leave now. Miss has heard what you said just now. Your attitude will determine whether she will be happy next time. yes, it¡¯s Zhenzhen! the rest of the servants replied in unison. They retreated one after another with weak legs. They felt like they had just survived a disaster. With no one to disturb them, Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and spread it open. He said to her, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, Did you know? The thing you hold in your hands now is called power. I don¡¯t want you to abuse it, but I also don¡¯t want you to not use it. ¡± Rong Yan looked at her palm. There was nothing in it. power This was something that could not be seen, but could be clearly felt. rong yan seemed to have understood something and nodded gently. ¡± ¡°I know, big brother Yingluo¡± liancheng yazhi held his hand and walked to the dining room. ¡± you don¡¯t have to live your life so carefully like before. If you¡¯re still like this when you¡¯re with me, what¡¯s the difference from when you were with Yang Yan? ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I understand, Yingluo, ¡± Rong Yan replied. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Rong Yan actually didn¡¯t quite understand, but it didn¡¯t matter. Wanwan would teach her. After this incident, the Lian Cheng family¡¯s servants ¡®attitude towards Rong Yan had obviously changed a lot. In the past, they were only a little more attentive to Rong Yan when Liancheng Yazhi was around. But after that day, no matter whether Liancheng Yazhi was there or not, no one dared to be disrespectful to Rong Yan. Moreover, the old Butler¡¯s sudden departure made them even more afraid. They knew that the young master must have found out that the Butler was not good to miss. Even an old man like the Butler could be sent away so easily, let alone them. So, they should know their place. after the old butler left, the next day, liancheng yazhi picked a temporary part-time job from the old master¡¯s retired subordinates. If the old Butler could really reflect on himself, Liancheng Yazhi would give him a chance. If he didn¡¯t, then he would let the temporary Butler continue to work part-time. ¡­¡­ The Family Matters had been tidied up, and the company matters were also being resolved one by one. The day of the college entrance examination was approaching quickly. Liancheng Yazhi had wanted to send Rong Yan to school, but because the college entrance examination was in the third year of high school, all the middle schools in the city were on holiday. Rong Yan¡¯s school trip could only be postponed until after the college entrance examination. As Liancheng Yazhi was waiting for the college entrance examination to arrive, news came from the court that the defendant wanted to mediate again, and the court resentfully agreed. young master ya, ¡°Secretary Zhou said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡± that woman Yang Yan is most likely up to something. Liancheng Yazhi smiled disdainfully. He was determined to get Rong Yan¡¯s custody, so it was useless no matter what he thought. At this moment, Yang Yan was at home, pulling Rong Jia¡¯s ear like a madman and saying, ¡± remember my words. When you see that little b * tch Rong Yan, you must hold her tightly and cry loudly. If you want to talk about how miserable your situation is, you must enter the Lian Cheng family with her, do you understand? ¡± ¡ª¡ª there were so many monthly votes that he was instantly touched. you kids actually have so many in your hands. Chapter 2672 - Chapter 2672: Snatch that rich kid Chapter 2672: Snatch that rich kid Rong Jia was so frightened that she kept nodding. I know, I know, mom. I will beg sister to take me away. I will definitely do so, please don¡¯t hit me, please don¡¯t hit me, please don¡¯t hit my Hanhan. Rong Jia¡¯s hair was unkempt and gave off a strange smell. It must have not been washed for many days. Her clothes were crumpled and torn in several places. Her exposed arms and legs were covered in dirt and bruises. It was obvious that she had been beaten up. She looked extremely embarrassed. Rong Jia¡¯s eyes were full of fear, and she looked at Yang Yan as if she was looking at the most terrible ghost. She didn¡¯t say a word, but Rong Jia¡¯s body trembled violently. In fact, Rong Jia had always been the most comfortable and blissful person in the Rong family. In the whole family, Yang Yan doted on her the most and she could have whatever she wanted. Compared to Rong Yan, her life was like heaven. However, now that Rong Yan had left the Rong family, her days had instantly fallen from heaven to hell. All the pain that Rong Yan had suffered under Yang Yan¡¯s hands was now being transferred to Rong Jia. yang yan was in a very bad state of mind. rong yan had broken away from her control and was living the good life that everyone dreamed of. yang yan was unwilling to accept this, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Rong shenghai, that coward, actually wanted to divorce her, which further stimulated Yang Yan. She could not believe what Rong shenghai had said to her. She had always thought that Rong shenghai would never dare to divorce her, but it had happened. He took out the marriage certificate and wanted to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her. when they arrived at the civil affairs bureau and the staff asked if they were sure about the divorce, rong shenghai said yes. yang yan was scared. she grabbed the marriage certificate and yelled at rong shenghai that she would never divorce. Therefore, the Rong family began to have a brainwave. There was nothing left to smash in the house. She cried and quarreled with Rong shenghai, and fought with him, but Rong shenghai did not say anything. In the end, she made a big fuss, and Rong shenghai simply took his daughter to her grandmother¡¯s house. As a result, only Yang Yan and rongjia were left at home. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Yang Yan¡¯s mental state had been seriously stimulated these two days, and she needed to vent. She used to hit Rong Yan every day, so after so many years, she had unconsciously hidden her violence. However, the people she could hit every day at home had left, leaving only Rong Jia. So Yang Yan could only hit Rong Jia. Yang Yan saw the fear in Rong Jia¡¯s eyes when she looked at her, and she felt a sense of pleasure after being abused. She reached out and touched Rong Jia¡¯s face, smiling, be good, listen to me. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You must snatch that rich boy from that b * tch Rong Yan. If you follow her, you¡¯ll have the best life in the world. You¡¯ll live like the princess Qianqian on TV, do you understand? ¡± In the past, Rong Jia liked it the most when Yang Yan smiled and spoke to her gently, because in the whole family, only she had this kind of treatment. Whether it was her elder sister, her stepfather, or Rong nuo, none of them could get this kind of treatment in front of their mother. But now, Yang Yan smiled so gently at her that Rong Jia¡¯s body trembled as if she was twitching. The fear in her heart instantly spread through her body. She was afraid, afraid beyond words! Chapter 2673 - Chapter 2673: You only need to miss me Chapter 2673: You only need to miss me Rong Jia was only a ten-year-old girl and didn¡¯t know much, but after these few days of torture, not to mention smiling at her, even a little bit of Yang Yan¡¯s approach would make Rong Jia feel scared. She didn¡¯t understand why her mother had suddenly become so terrifying. Why did she treat her like this? why did he become so different from before? Rong Jia nodded vigorously. I understand, I understand, Yingluo, I understand, mother. I will beg big sister to take me with her. I will leave with her. When I, Yingluo, when I live a good life, mother, I will definitely take you with me. Yingluo, when I have money, I will buy you many, many beautiful clothes, Yingluo. Although Rong Jia was young, she was more likable than Rong Yan. She was usually a sweet talker and knew better how to please Yang Yan. As expected, Yang Yan smiled even more happily when she said that. She caressed Rong Jia¡¯s hair. yes, that¡¯s it. You are my most precious daughter. You are much nobler than Rong Yan. You have to snatch all those good days from her hands. You have to step on her hard and stomp her to death. The higher she climbs, the more miserable she will fall. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°i will, i definitely will, zhenzhen.¡± rong jia had never been on good terms with rong yan since she was young. she hated rong yan as if it was natural. Although the child¡¯s heart might not know what was good or evil, the instinctive hatred still existed. At this moment, after these few days, Rong Jia couldn¡¯t wait to escape from Yang Yan¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t want to live such a life anymore. In Rong Jia¡¯s mind, she was used to seeing Rong Yan being beaten and scolded, so she felt that it should be Rong Yan¡¯s responsibility. She thought that she was not there, so she had to bear the pain in her place. It was all Rong Yan¡¯s fault. Her mother was right. She should be the one leading a good life. the mother and daughter both had the same goal at this moment. they wanted to grab rong yan¡¯s feet that were now flying up the branches, climb up along her, and then step on her body and kick her into the mud. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi had told Rong Yan about Yang Yan¡¯s request for another mediation. Yang Yan requests for another mediation in court. Are you willing to see her? ¡± The court had already agreed to mediate before the court. Although it was mandatory, as long as Rong Yan said she didn¡¯t want to go, Liancheng Yazhi would never let her go. He would find a way to cancel the mediation. Rong Yan frowned when she heard that. She wasn¡¯t so afraid when she heard Yang Yan¡¯s name again, but she still felt uncomfortable. Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Rong Yan would feel burdened, so he said to her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel forced. I¡¯m only asking you to make a decision. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll go with you. If you¡¯re not, none of them will see you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi paused and added, ¡± to you, they¡¯re actually insignificant people now. He wanted Rong Yan to make a decision whether Yang Yan wanted to see him or not. He wanted her to make her own judgment. He wanted to know if Rong Yan had already let go of Yang Yan, or was Huahua still deeply afraid of her? Rong Yan smiled. She threw herself into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and hugged his neck. I know. To me, brother is the most important person right now. Liancheng Yazhi was happy to hear this. yes, you only need to care about whether I¡¯m in a good mood and whether I¡¯m healthy. You don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to other people. Chapter 2674 - Chapter 2674: No one will be as good as you Chapter 2674: No one will be as good as you Liancheng Yazhi selfishly hoped that Rong Yan only had her in her heart and hoped that he could occupy all her attention. He wanted to eliminate Yang Yan and the others from Rong Yan¡¯s world one by one. Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and thought for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just follow the legal procedures.¡± For the past two days, she had been paying a little attention to the judicial process. Although she still couldn¡¯t understand many things, she knew that if they didn¡¯t go to the court for mediation, it might have a bad impact on them. Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem to be as afraid of Yang Yan as before. It didn¡¯t matter to her whether she saw her or not, and she didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. Rong Yan nodded. yes, I¡¯ve decided. Let¡¯s do this. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to see her,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Rong Yan leaned against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and asked, ¡± ¡°Brother, did I cause you a lot of trouble?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose. trouble? what¡¯s trouble? If I don¡¯t like you, I¡¯d probably find you troublesome at first glance. But who asked me to like you so much? so, Yingluo, everything about you isn¡¯t troublesome to me at all.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was red as she hugged Liancheng Yazhi and refused to let go.¡±Big brother is so good, Yingluo¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to meet another person who treats me as well as you do in the future,¡± she added. Liancheng Yazhi nodded seriously,¡±that¡¯s just right, Yingluo.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? He was the best to her, so no matter who she met in the future, she would subconsciously compare them with him. This comparison would more or less cause some rejection in her heart. She would feel that they were not as good as him and would like him more. this was exactly what liancheng yazhi wanted. he wanted to pamper rong yan so much that no one could compare to her. this way, she would always be close to him, and other people¡¯s small favors would not make her waver. Liancheng Yazhi caressed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. the wound on your forehead is almost healed. Brother will take you to get a haircut. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, good Zhenzhen.¡± ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi thought that since he wanted to see Yang Yan, he would bring Rong Yan to see her in a better way next. He wanted to stimulate that woman and let her know how good Rong Yan¡¯s life was now. Liancheng Yazhi brought Rong Yan to a high-end styling house, which was usually frequented by famous socialites and popular female stars. There were no shops and it was just on the top floor of an office building in the city center. It looked ordinary from the outside, but it was a different world inside. Because this building belonged to the Liancheng family, the tenants had all been checked. Liancheng Yazhi had occasionally come here once or twice during his birthday parties in the past, so the staff here still remembered him clearly. After all, he was their boss¡¯s boss. Once he said that they couldn¡¯t work here anymore, they had to leave. Hence, when she saw Liancheng Yazhi coming, she quickly went up to him. ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re a rare guest. Please come in, please come in Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, I¡¯ll wait for my girl to do her hair.¡± The girl at the front desk was stunned when she saw Rong Yan, but she quickly reacted. No matter what their relationship was, young master ya must have an extraordinary identity since he had brought her over so intimately. this is Wanwan. Okay, okay. We¡¯ll definitely give miss a nice hairstyle. Liancheng Yazhi asked,¡±how many hairstylists are free now?¡± I don¡¯t want to wait, so I¡¯ll find one as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 2675 - Chapter 2675: You, get lost Chapter 2675: You, get lost The lady at the front desk recommended, ¡± young master ya, let me recommend our hairstylist, Ada, to this lady. He¡¯s the best at styling young girls. His skills are excellent, and many customers like to look for him. Of course, she knew that even if there were no hairstylists, she couldn¡¯t let this young master wait. Even if she didn¡¯t want to do it for others, she had to do it for this young master first. The other customers were the ones who provided for them, but this Yingying was really God! ¡°A man?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a male, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi originally didn¡¯t want to find a woman, but then he thought that it was too much of a fuss. it was just a hairstylist, so it was nothing. he nodded.¡±alright, he¡¯ll do.¡± The lady at the front desk was no longer at the front of the grandstand. She led them in.¡±you two, please.¡± When they passed by the lounge, there were a few guests waiting for their number. When they saw the front desk lady leading Liancheng Yazhi in, they were very unhappy. When the front desk lady came out, they immediately stopped her and asked her what was going on. The front desk lady was disdainful. How can you compare to young master ya? However, these were their customers and they were counting on them to pay. She smiled and explained, ¡± ¡°Ladies and madams, I¡¯m really sorry. We can¡¯t do anything about it. The young master who just went in is our boss¡¯s boss. We don¡¯t dare to make him wait. If he¡¯s unhappy, we can¡¯t even afford to open our shop. All the employees in our shop will lose their jobs, so I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Since she had already explained it this way, those people naturally could not do anything about it. They could only say a few sour words and inquire about Liancheng Yazhi at the same time. ¡­¡­ Liancheng Yazhi sat on the sofa and looked at the sissy man not far away. He swayed left and right as he walked and was washing Rong Yan¡¯s hair with a perverted look in his eyes. He was in a bad mood. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 This man was f * cking disgusting. He even winked at him. F * ck! Especially when he saw that Sissy¡¯s fingers moving around Rong Yan¡¯s scalp and even asking her how the water temperature was and whether it was comfortable. He became even more furious and accidentally tore the magazine with his hand. In the end, when he saw the man¡¯s eyes sliding across Rong Yan¡¯s flat face, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stood up suddenly, pointed at the sissy, and said, ¡°You, get lost!¡± Ada, the hairstylist, suddenly burst into tears. young master ya!!! liancheng yazhi pulled him aside and said, ¡± ¡°Get a woman over here.¡± He had spoken and was even angry, so the others naturally did not dare to neglect him. very quickly, the boss brought a girl over. ¡± ¡°young master ya, this is yingluo, and this is our new female hairstylist called carry. she¡¯s a female, what do you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a look. This time, the female hairstylist was dressed very casually. She had short hair and was dressed very handsomely. There was a bit of toughness in her feminine charm. Compared to the sissy man just now, the two of them should really be flipped over. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± alright. she¡¯ll do. ¡± Carry took over the sissy job and brought Rong Yan to the mirror. what hairstyle do you want? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. trim her hair, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. it looks better. The quality of her hair isn¡¯t good now, so she doesn¡¯t need to keep it too long. Carry nodded,¡±alright, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2676 - Chapter 2676: Turning into a handsome guy Chapter 2676: Turning into a handsome guy When a really good hairstylist cut her hair, it was like she was making a piece of art. Rong Yan¡¯s hair quickly had layers under the trimming of the carry. Due to Rong Yan¡¯s previous lack of nutrition, the ends of her hair were a little dry and split, so carry took the scissors and cut off the rest of her hair. she originally thought that rong yan¡¯s forehead was beautiful and would look better if it was exposed. however, seeing that there was a wound on it, she let her bangs out. ¡°let me have some bangs first. when the scar on your forehead has faded, i¡¯ll come back again and fix your bangs.¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, good Zhenzhen.¡± Her hair wasn¡¯t long to begin with, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to get it cut. Rong Yan¡¯s hair was a little short now, revealing two small white ears. She looked a little like a little boy, but she was very energetic and cute. When she wore a dress, she had the bright and beautiful look of a young girl and a little bit of a boy¡¯s heroic spirit. She stood there very obediently. Liancheng Yazhi watched from the side. Why did he feel that he had cut Rong Yan¡¯s hair into a smaller version of hers? When the two of them stood together, it felt like they were looking at the same person. this made liancheng yazhi a little unhappy. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. It was soft and smooth like silk. yes, you can stroke it. Since it had been cut short, he could only do it this way, although he still preferred Rong Yan¡¯s long hair. However, Rong Yan¡¯s hair needed to be well taken care of. The quality of her hair that was cut off was too poor. In the future, he would raise Rong Yan well, and her hair would definitely grow out to be black and bright. liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan to the stylist¡¯s side and asked him to help rong yan choose her clothes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Black suspenders, short pants, and a white gentleman¡¯s shirt. Two crosses were embroidered on the collar of the shirt, and the crosses were embedded with sea-blue gems. The buttons were all made of crystal. Below them was a pair of black sheepskin shoes with a neutral style and a pair of white socks. For a moment, it was hard to tell whether she was male or female. One could only feel that she exuded an indescribable noble aura. everyone would know at a glance that he was a child from a rich family. Liancheng Yazhi nodded in satisfaction. He didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to look so good even in this outfit. She looked much better than before. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said,¡±not bad, let¡¯s do this, Yingluo.¡± ¡°yingluo also likes this.¡± Rong Yan looked at her completely different self in the mirror and nodded, a little embarrassed. liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan away. this time, the style was a little more masculine, and rong yan¡¯s body had not developed clearly, so when she followed liancheng yazhi, those who didn¡¯t know would think that this was his younger brother. When the two of them left, they happened to meet Feng nongtang with his new girlfriend. He saw Liancheng Yazhi walking out with a slender and delicate child and immediately called out, ¡± ¡°Holy sh * t, young master ya, you had a younger sister a few days ago, and now you have a younger brother? who is this kid? You¡¯ve changed your taste way too quickly.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. Liancheng Yazhi Rong Yan pouted and said,¡±I¡¯m still the one who looks down on Rong Yan.¡± &Nbsp; The wind petrified Tang Hao, and his mouth remained open for a long time. He took a closer look and realized that it was really Rong Yan. It was just that her style of dressing had suddenly changed from a little lady to a little gentleman. Feng nongtang cleared his throat,¡±ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 2677 - Chapter 2677: You are not my girlfriend yet Chapter 2677: You are not my girlfriend yet When Liancheng Yazhi saw the woman beside Feng nongtang, he immediately frowned in displeasure. This fellow was too flirtatious when he was young and had so many women. It was rare for ye nuanyang to not hold it against him when he liked him. Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to educate Feng Nong Tang so that he would not be hollowed out by a woman at such a young age, but then he thought that if he were to teach him again, he would definitely not listen and would even argue with him. People were different. Unless he had thought it through, it was useless no matter what others said. you can go in, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. we still have something to do, so we¡¯ll leave first. The woman beside Feng nongtang was not happy. She hugged his arm and rubbed her full chest against his body seductively. She said in a sweet voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Feng, why didn¡¯t you introduce these two?¡± However, Feng nongtang acted as if he didn¡¯t hear what she said and nodded. ¡°Alright, you guys can go back first. Oh, don¡¯t forget about the college entrance exam.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±I know.¡± &Nbsp; He felt disgusted when he saw the woman¡¯s coquettish appearance just now, so he pulled Rong Yan away. As soon as they left, the woman beside Feng nongtang was even more unhappy.¡±Young master Feng, why are you ignoring me? you didn¡¯t even introduce your friend to me. Am I still your girlfriend?¡± Feng nongtang had always liked women who were sexy. He reached out and pinched the woman¡¯s sharp chin.¡±Introduce what? You don¡¯t have the right to know who my brother is.¡± Feng nongtang thought for a moment and added, ¡± oh, by the way, you¡¯re really not my girlfriend. You¡¯re just a sex friend. Although Feng nongtang didn¡¯t like beautiful women and was a Playboy, he would never be influenced by women when it came to some matters of principle. Although he was a little promiscuous, he would definitely not be ¡®merciful¡¯. He could get whatever he wanted as a woman, but it was impossible for him to be sincere to a woman. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 The woman¡¯s face instantly turned red. you¡¯re so stubborn. If it was a woman with a little bit of self-esteem and pride, she would have taken her bag and ruthlessly hit Feng nongtang, then turned around and left. However, after this woman was so angry that her internal organs were about to move, she actually calmed down and continued to smile at Feng nongtang.¡±I¡¯m sorry, young master Feng. I was insensible and caused you trouble. Please don¡¯t hold it against me, Zhenzhen. Let¡¯s go in.¡± feng nongtang was satisfied. ¡± that¡¯s right. go in. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi left with Rong Yan. Instead of going home, they went to the mall to buy clothes. rong yan¡¯s clothes at home were all skirts, and there were very few androgynous and handsome clothes like this, so he took rong yan out to buy a lot. After shopping, they went home. Rong Yan was so tired that she laid on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lap. brother, let¡¯s not come here to buy anything anymore. It¡¯s so tiring! Rong Yan complained silently in her heart. She tried on the clothes until her hands and feet went weak. She felt that her brother was a shopaholic. He was simply crazy when he bought things. Liancheng Yazhi took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat on Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. okay, next time, let them send it directly to our house. liancheng yazhi knew that he was indeed a little out of control today. he couldn¡¯t stop once he bought things for rong yan. He always felt that Rong Yan¡¯s closet was lacking in clothes, shoes, and bags. She couldn¡¯t wait to move the entire shopping mall back. Wasn¡¯t this kind of mentality a little abnormal? Chapter 2678 - Chapter 2678: She owes you Chapter 2678: She owes you Very soon, the day for another mediation arrived. It was still at 10 am. That day, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan didn¡¯t wake up early. After washing up at 8:30, they pushed open the bedroom door almost at the same time. ¡°Good Morning, brother,¡± Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi with a smile. ¡°Good Morning.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. He was in a good mood when he saw Rong Yan dressed so handsomely. He walked over and helped Rong Yan adjust her collar. There were two metal cartoon cats on the collar of Rong Yan¡¯s shirt today. The cat¡¯s eyes were made of cat¡¯s eye stones, which looked beautiful and mysterious. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat.¡± After cutting his hair, Liancheng Yazhi especially liked the touch of Rong Yan¡¯s hair. His hair was hard, but his face was soft. He could feel the temperature of his scalp when he touched his hair. On the way to the court after breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°How do you feel today?¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, very good. Yingluo isn¡¯t nervous at all. It¡¯s as if Yingluo isn¡¯t afraid when she¡¯s with brother. Liancheng Yazhi was satisfied. that¡¯s how it should be. Why should she be nervous? she owes you. She should be the one who¡¯s nervous and afraid. This time, he let Rong Yan decide whether to see Yang Yan or not because he wanted to eliminate her fear of Yang Yan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? This kind of fear could not always accompany her. After overcoming her fear of Yang Yan, Rong Yan was very relaxed. She lay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and played with his fingers.¡±Big brother, I won¡¯t be able to go to the same school as you anymore.¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± yes. we can¡¯t go to the same school anymore. don¡¯t you want to go to school alone? ¡± rong yan,¡±i don¡¯t want to be huanhuan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her cheek. sigh. ¡± if only you were a little older. he thought to himself that it was definitely impossible for him to repeat a year in school. he really didn¡¯t have the time to do so. it would be great if there were secondary school, high school, and university students in the school. Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan. it¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t go to the same school. You can still see me when you come home from school every day. I¡¯ll play with you on Sunday. Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi and nodded.¡±En, Yingluo.¡± Soon, they arrived at the place. The moment they got out of the car, they saw the solemn building of the court. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand. brother will take you in for a walk. When Secretary Zhou saw the two of them, he quickly greeted them. young master, miss, Zhenzhen, Yang Yan, and our lawyers and judges are all inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said lightly. ¡°Young master ya, Yang Yan is here with her younger daughter. I wonder what she wants to do,¡± Secretary Zhou said in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi frowned, and Rong Yan heard it too. Rong Jia, sister-in-law is here too? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently squeezed her hand. Secretary Zhou pushed the door open and let them in first. As soon as the two entered the door, Rong Jia and Yang Yan saw them. The moment they saw Rong Yan, both of them were a little stunned. Especially Rong Jia. She couldn¡¯t believe that the person who was so well-dressed and well-dressed was the eldest sister who was beaten black and blue by her mother every day. as expected, her mother was right. she had to take her away from her elder sister. she wanted to wear beautiful clothes and live a good life. yang yan came back to her senses and secretly pinched rong jia. Rong Jia immediately burst into tears and jumped down from the chair. She rushed toward Rong Yan and shouted,¡±Big sister Yingluo, big sister Yingluo¡± Chapter 2679 - Chapter 2679: Youre just a cheap life Chapter 2679: You¡¯re just a cheap life Rong Jia¡¯s voice was so loud that it was piercing to the ears. Her sudden action shocked everyone. Rong Yan was shocked and wanted to hide behind Liancheng Yazhi. fortunately, secretary zhou was fast enough and blocked rong yan and liancheng yazhi in a flash. Rong Jia ran very fast. Seeing that Secretary Zhou was blocking her way, she couldn¡¯t stop in time and bumped into him. Secretary Zhou was the worst off and took two steps back from the momentum. Rong Jia¡¯s height was now at his stomach. Just now, she had hit him so hard that Secretary Zhou¡¯s stomach was in pain. Secretary Zhou held his stomach and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Why are you running around, kid?¡± rong jia still wanted to rush toward rong yan, but secretary zhou quickly stepped up and down to grab her arm. rong jia¡¯s original plan to finish everything in one go was interrupted. she did not look at secretary zhou, but continued to look at rong yan and cried,¡±Big sister, big sister Yingluo, I¡¯m Rong Jia, Yingluo, big sister Yingluo!¡± She struggled in Secretary Zhou¡¯s hands and reached out to grab Rong Yan. sister, I¡¯m begging you, please save me. I¡¯m dying, sister Wanwan, sister Wanwan, please save me. Sister, please take me with you. Sister, I want to be with you. Can we be together as sisters? ¡± The one that had appeared on Rong Yan¡¯s face just now had made Rong Jia¡¯s eyes pop out of their sockets. She would definitely look even better in such a beautiful dress. And the boy who was holding her hand, how could he be so good-looking? was this the young master of the rich family that her mother had mentioned? Her mother said that if she could snatch this person from Rong Yan, then all of Rong Yan¡¯s good days would be hers? When she saw Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi, there was no need for Yang Yan to mobilize them at all. Rong Jia herself worked very hard. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï liancheng yazhi seemed to know what rong jia wanted to do and sneered. ¡± your honor, is there still a way to mediate? If you can¡¯t mediate, I¡¯ll take my people back first.¡± ¡°Silence,¡± the judge who mediated the situation said. ¡°If you continue to argue, then stop the mediation,¡± he said after a pause. Yang Yan was anxious. That wouldn¡¯t do. If the mediation was stopped, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to speak. Yang Yan shouted at Rong Jia with a straight face,¡±why are you still embarrassing yourself there?¡± Can¡¯t you see that she doesn¡¯t even look at you now that she¡¯s climbed up a high branch? you¡¯re just a cheap life, you can¡¯t think of being rich.¡± Yang Yan scolded Rong Yan. She really wanted to slap Rong Yan to death now. That wretched girl, she was actually living so well now. She had grown taller, paler, and fatter. She wore good clothes and sat in a luxury car all day long. Why was she living so well? Yang Yan gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. rong jia continued to cry and didn¡¯t hear yang yan¡¯s words. she twisted her waist and walked up angrily, twisting rong jia¡¯s ear so hard that it seemed like she was going to twist it off. yang yan glared at rong yan with vicious eyes and cursed, ¡± ¡°You blind thing, cry, cry, cry, what are you crying for, am I not good to you? Are you trying to run away like that ingrate?¡± Rong Jia cried even harder in pain. sob, sob. Mommy, it hurts. Don¡¯t hit me, mommy. Don¡¯t hit me. Rong Yan stood behind Liancheng Yazhi and trembled in fear when she saw this scene. This scene was too familiar. It was something that she had experienced countless times. Now that she saw this scene with her own eyes again, the shadow that had faded in her heart spread again. Chapter 2680 - Chapter 2680: I gave her a life Chapter 2680: I gave her a life liancheng yazhi felt that rong yan¡¯s hand that was holding onto his clothes was trembling. he quickly reached out and pulled rong yan into his arms, comforting her softly. Yan Yan, look at me, look at my brother. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were red as she hugged Liancheng Yazhi tightly.¡±big brother yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently patted his back.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine Yingluo, don¡¯t be afraid of Yingluo.¡± Yang Yan¡¯s heart hurt even more as she watched Rong Yan being protected by Liancheng Yazhi. She hit Rong Jia even harder and scolded as she hit her, ¡± ¡°This shameless stinky girl already knows how to seduce people at such a young age. I¡¯ll let you seduce and let you be cheap!¡± The direct and indirect interactions between Yang Yan and Rong Jia, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were all seen by the judges. The judges shook their heads. What was this? They were all smart people and had handled countless cases. The scene just now was clearly Rong Yan¡¯s fear that was triggered when she saw Yang Yan hit her, making her remember the pain she had suffered before. The long-term abuse had a serious impact on the child¡¯s heart. This woman was really guilty of great crimes. When the judges saw this, they already knew in their hearts that this mediation would definitely come to an end without any results. This woman was too hateful. He really didn¡¯t expect her to not only beat up an adopted child, but also her own biological daughter. ¡°Silence, defendant, do you still want to mediate?¡± the judge said coldly. Only then did Yang Yan stop and pull Rong Jia to sit down. She looked at Rong Yan unkindly, her eyes full of hatred. Liancheng Yazhi protected Rong Yan and sat opposite Yang Yan. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s short hair.¡±come with me to the school later. i¡¯ll take you to see the new school.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He also wanted to take a look at the examination venue. The thought of the college entrance examination that was coming soon made Liancheng Yazhi feel annoyed. ¡°yes, okay.¡± rong yan nodded obediently. Yang Yan heard them say that they hated the new school to death and that Rong Yan, this b * tch, was even going to change schools. She glanced at the trembling Rong Jia beside her and pinched her again. This wretched girl couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter. He didn¡¯t even manage to grab the corner of Rong Yan¡¯s clothes. Useless. The judge looked at both parties sighing and asked perfunctorily, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin. What are your opinions?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer looked at him and said, ¡± your honor, we have no objections or conditions. We believe that the law is fair and can give the fairest judgment. Although it was an official statement, it made the court¡¯s legal workers feel comfortable. ¡°What about you?¡± the judge nodded and asked Yang Yan. Yang Yan was someone who wouldn¡¯t shed tears until she saw the coffin. She felt that even if she went to court, the worst result would be that Rong Yan¡¯s custody rights wouldn¡¯t belong to her. After all, she had raised her for so many years and wouldn¡¯t be punished. So, at first, she was a little afraid, but later, her fear was diluted by her hatred for Rong Yan. Yang Yan wanted money now, a lot of money. Since Rong Yan was with a rich family, why shouldn¡¯t they give her money? after all, she had raised Rong Yan, so they had to compensate her. Yang Yan raised her chin. I¡¯ve raised her for so many years. Even if I didn¡¯t treat her well, I at least gave her a life. If I didn¡¯t raise her, she wouldn¡¯t have any reputation to climb up the social ladder. Chapter 2681 - Chapter 2681: What if I really become a bad person? Chapter 2681: What if I really become a bad person? Yang Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. since your family wants to adopt her, fine. Then return all the money I spent on her for so many years to me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let it go. She had already sent her and Rong Yan¡¯s hair to do a paternity test. When the test was out, Hmph, let¡¯s see if that b * tch Rong Yan can still leave with the Liancheng family in court. Rong Yan frowned. When you hurt a b * tch, you really feel helpless. The judge¡¯s face was so dark that it could be used as ink. They had never seen such a thick-skinned woman. This case had not been investigated in depth. If they were to pursue it seriously, this woman would most likely go to jail. However, she still looked so fearless. He really did not know where her confidence came from. It seemed that she was only focused on money and had forgotten about everything else. Secretary Zhou chuckled. Mrs. Yang¡¯s request is really simple, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi seemed to not have heard Yang Yan¡¯s words. He lowered his head and whispered irrelevant things to Rong Yan. Yang Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything and was a little anxious. She quickly lowered her head and gave Rong Jia A look. This time, Rong Jia understood very quickly. She suddenly stood up, ran to Rong Yan, and knelt down. With tears in her eyes, she called out in a trembling voice, ¡°Big sister Yingluo¡± shut up, ¡°Yang Yan immediately said. get the hell back here. Who told you to go and embarrass yourself?¡± Although she shouted this time, she didn¡¯t move. She had no intention of pulling Rong Jia. Rong Yan trembled when she saw Rong Jia kneeling down. Liancheng Yazhi held her hand to calm her down. He had already seen through Rong Jia and Yang Yan¡¯s tricks. This person was just trying to take advantage of the situation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t a fool and wouldn¡¯t let them succeed. Rong Jia was crying very miserably. There were wounds on her body, and her clothes were in a mess. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked very pitiful and lovely. Rong Jia sobbed. sister, please promise mother. If you don¡¯t give her the money, Qianqian will beat me to death. Ever since you left, Qianqian¡¯s mother has been hitting my sister every day. I¡¯m your sister. Do you want to see me live the life you used to live? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hands clenched tightly, and she suddenly felt hatred in her heart. In the past, she lived a life worse than death every day. Who had pleaded for her on his behalf? When had Rong Jia not cheered on the side and hit her with Yang Yan when she was beaten? In the Rong family, the one who had caused Rong Yan the deepest fear was not only Yang Yan, but also Rong Jia. now that she saw rong jia being beaten up, rong yan did not feel any pity at all. instead, she felt a little gloating. Who told you to bully me in the past? now it¡¯s your turn, you deserve it? ¡°What does it have to do with me what kind of life you live?¡± Rong Yan said lightly. Ever since she pointed out the three maids and made them understand love, Rong Yan felt that she seemed to have become a lot more evil. This change made her a little like it, but she was also a little afraid. She was afraid that she would really become a bad person. However, she was also happy that she could only become bolder. rong jia was stunned for a moment. she did not expect rong yan to reject her. she paused and immediately changed her target, asking liancheng yazhi for help. kind brother, since you¡¯ve adopted sister, please take me with you, Qianqian. I won¡¯t fight with sister, I¡¯ll be good. I don¡¯t eat much, I don¡¯t want anything, Qianqian. As long as Qianqian doesn¡¯t hit me, I¡¯ll be fine, Qianqian. Chapter 2682 - Chapter 2682: Ruthlessness is innate Chapter 2682: Ruthlessness is innate although rong jia was not as beautiful as rong yan, she was still a beauty. although she had not grown up yet, the ten-year-old girl already had some good looks. she knelt there with a thin figure and tears in her eyes. her words were so sad that it was indeed pitiful. People would always let down their guard against children. Seeing this scene, the judges ¡®hearts softened and they stopped her, although they all knew that a biological daughter could not cut ties with her mother. however, they were still thinking that liancheng yazhi was so powerful, so they wondered if he could help this girl. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Jia. She did not look like Rong Yan at all. Although she was young, he could already see the ambition, acrimony, and scheming on her face. Liancheng Yazhi hated Rong Jia very much. When he thought of what Rong Jia did to Rong Yan when she grew up, he felt that it would be better to kill her now. your mother has taught you well, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said lightly. you can even recite these words so quickly and fluently. It¡¯s good. If he was really a 17-year-old Liancheng Yazhi, he might have believed Rong Jia¡¯s words, but he did not have a heart that was only 17 years old. He had seen too many schemes. After seeing the interaction between Rong Jia and Yang Yan, he knew what Yang Yan was thinking. She wanted to send Rong Jia to the Lian family so that she would make Rong Yan unhappy and take everything that Rong Yan had. Liancheng Yazhi laughed disdainfully. Did she really think that his family was a welfare home that accepted all kinds of cats and dogs? When Rong Jia heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, she knew that he didn¡¯t want to adopt her. She hurriedly said, ¡± no, Qianqian, absolutely not. My mother didn¡¯t teach me anything. Qianqian, what I said is true. I don¡¯t want to die. If I continue to be with my mother, she will beat me to death. Look at the injuries on my body. They were all caused by him. She¡¯s not my mother. Qianqian, I must be adopted too. Brother, I beg you. Since you¡¯ve adopted sister, can you take me with you? ¡± for a ten-year-old girl to be able to say such words, to be honest, her thoughts were indeed not to be underestimated. The key was that she could say that she was also adopted. For the sake of glory and wealth, she did not even acknowledge her own mother. This was different from Rong Yan. yang yan used to dote on rong jia. her situation was different from rong yan¡¯s, but when she saw that rong yan was living a good life now, she could forget the maternal love she had enjoyed before. this kind of woman was born ruthless. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes. He really didn¡¯t want to keep this Rong Jia. this woman already knew how to make things difficult for rong yan at such a young age. when she grew up, yingluo would be even more easy to deal with. I don¡¯t live in a welfare home, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. your honor, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to continue this mediation. The judge sighed. Today was another farce. the judge said to yang yan,¡±defendant, your opinion is overruled. let¡¯s wait for the court session.¡± Yang Yan howled at the top of her voice,¡±on what basis is it overruled?¡± why can¡¯t my request be granted? she owes me a life, yingluo. can¡¯t i ask for some money?¡± The judge said impatiently, ¡± this isn¡¯t a question of who owes you a life. It¡¯s a question of whether you¡¯ll be sued. You¡¯d better figure out your own situation first. This woman didn¡¯t even know what was going on. She might face a lawsuit for intentional injury. If the prosecutor confirmed that she had indeed carried Rong Yan away, she would be suspected of child trafficking, which was not a light crime. Chapter 2683 ?Chapter 2683: What if you like her? Chapter 2683: What if you like her? Liancheng Yazhi stood up and pulled Rong Yan up.¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you around the school.¡± Rong Jia watched as Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan away. She seemed to have gone crazy and shouted,¡±Yingluo, how am I not as good as her? am I not as pretty as her? Yingluo, why aren¡¯t you willing to take me with you? I¡¯m clearly so much better than you. You should like me instead, Yingluo.¡± Rong Jia had been educated by Yang Yan since she was a child. Yang Yan said that she was better, more beautiful, and nobler than Rong Yan. Everything about Rong Yan was hers. therefore, the fact that she was not as pretty as her was already a deep-rooted influence in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re not as good as her in anything,¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï He disdained to argue with a child who was only ten years old and left with Rong Yan. The judge glanced at the Furious Yang Yan and said, ¡± maybe Ms. Yang should go to a lawyer first. It¡¯s your own problem. Don¡¯t always be whimsical. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lawyer casually said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you mercy when the time comes. At least you won¡¯t be sentenced to life in prison.¡± With a plop, Yang Yan knelt on the ground. She was sentenced to life imprisonment. was yingluo talking about her? a€|a€| On the way to school, Liancheng Yazhi realized that Rong Yan was not in a good mood and reached out to pinch her face. ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Rong Yan pulled a long face. I don¡¯t know either. Seeing Rong Jia¡¯s current situation, I, Yingluo, actually feel happy. I think I¡¯m too bad. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. not bad. Not bad at all. My baby is too cute. Rong Yan¡¯s face was red as she reached out to pull Liancheng¡¯s duck¡¯s ear. ¡°Big brother Yingluo¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. ¡°Yingluo, you can¡¯t be bringing Rong Jia along. She¡¯s from our family, right?¡± Rong Yan asked softly. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course I don¡¯t know why ran ran would have such an idea. ? Rong Yan leaned over and rubbed her cheek against his, acting like a spoiled little dog that refused to come down. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? ¡°I¡¯m just worried. I¡¯m afraid that if brother really likes her and doesn¡¯t like me anymore, what should I do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi enjoyed the feeling of his skin touching Rong Yan¡¯S. Rong Yan¡¯s cheeks were smooth and tender, and it felt especially good. He said, little girl, you¡¯re thinking too much. I can¡¯t even handle you alone. How can I still have the mood to like someone else? ¡± Rong Yan threw herself into his arms happily. When they arrived at the school, Liancheng Yazhi took her to stroll around the campus, introducing her to the school¡¯s situation and routes. He brought her to the junior high Department, the senior High Department, the school cafeteria, the library, the auditorium, the field, and other places. the two of them walked along the school¡¯s artificial river. there were rows of willow trees by the river, and it was very cool to walk in the shade of the trees. Rong Yan saw that the man-made River was full of lotus flowers and exclaimed, ¡± wow, brother, your school is really beautiful. ¡°Do you like the view of the school?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°yes, yes, i like it very much.¡± rong yan nodded. ¡°elegant and graceful.¡± suddenly, a melodious female voice came from behind him. the two of them turned around at the same time, only to see a young woman wearing a beige summer CHANEL suit standing behind them. she had long black wavy hair and a curvaceous figure. her beautiful appearance exuded a gentle and intellectual charm that many women did not have. the corners of her lips curled up.¡±Yazhi, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. What a coincidence.¡± Chapter 2684 ?Chapter 2684: A gentle and beautiful woman Chapter 2684: A gentle and beautiful woman Her voice was very pleasant, and Rong Yan had never heard such an elegant and pleasant voice before. She was very gentle and beautiful. She could not be considered a top beauty, but she had a kind of affinity that no other woman had. When she stood in front of you, you could not help but have a good impression of her. Even though it was the first time they met, Rong Yan felt that this woman really didn¡¯t make people nervous at all. This kind of woman was liked by many old people. She was dignified and quiet, and at first glance, she was the perfect candidate for a good wife and mother. However, Liancheng Yazhi frowned slightly when he saw her, but it disappeared very quickly. He nodded lightly. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± She glanced at Rong Yan and looked a little surprised, but she quickly smiled and nodded at her. Then, she asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°You came to the school to watch the exam, right?¡± She was not particularly warm to Liancheng Yazhi, nor was she very cold. It was like an ordinary acquaintance meeting on the road and then exchanging a few greetings. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Even if it was a face she did not know, she tried not to ignore it. Liancheng Yazhi replied with a single word,¡±yes!¡± In contrast, Liancheng Yazhi was much colder, as if the strong affinity of that woman did not have much of an effect on him. However, that woman did not mind Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s indifference at all. She asked, ¡± ¡°Do you need my help? I¡¯m going back to the school to teach now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not seem to be interested in her words at all. He nodded. ¡°No need, we still have things to do. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s already noon. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch. Although you¡¯re about to graduate and I can¡¯t teach you anymore, you¡¯re still a teacher in this school. Don¡¯t reject me if I treat you to lunch.¡± Compared to the lukewarm tone she used just now, she was much more enthusiastic now. It was obvious that she wanted to spend more time with Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and refused decisively. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of eating with unfamiliar people. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan away. The woman¡¯s faint voice came from behind, ¡± ¡°Yazhi, are you still blaming me for going abroad that year?¡± Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes, turned around, and said lightly, ¡± ¡°Miss mu, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Rong Yan watched from the side, feeling inexplicably lost. She only came back to her senses when Liancheng Yazhi pulled her into the car and the cold air in the car blew on her. ¡°Brother, who was that sister just now?¡± Rong Yan hurriedly asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi flicked her forehead.¡±What sister? you can even call her Auntie.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened,¡¯Auntie, Yingluo is very young, right? And Yingluo seems to be a very nice person.¡± Liancheng Yazhi flicked his finger again. you¡¯re saying that she¡¯s a good person when you¡¯ve just met her. Aren¡¯t you silly? you won¡¯t even know if you¡¯re sold in the future. Rong Yan pouted. Yingluo isn¡¯t. I¡¯m not stupid. ¡°I saw her call your name, so I thought you two were close. Big brother, are you okay with her? Are you friends?¡± Liancheng Yazhi recalled that she had indeed called his name very intimately just now and instantly felt unhappy. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± No. Remember, she¡¯s not my friend. So, if you see her while you¡¯re studying here, remember not to have too much contact with her. Chapter 2685 ?Chapter 2685: Give me a kiss, I¡¯ll definitely do my best Chapter 2685: Give me a kiss, I¡¯ll definitely do my best Rong Yan did not understand, but she still nodded. ¡°Oh, ran ran said she¡¯s teaching at that school, so she¡¯s a teacher. What if ran ran teaches me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. He wouldn¡¯t let Rong Yan be in the class she taught, and he wouldn¡¯t let Rong Yan have any contact with her. Thinking of her smile just now, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to eat lunch today. ¡°brother, what¡¯s her name?¡± rong yan asked. here, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. the last question about her. Rong Yan quickly nodded. ¡°Her name is Mu Qing ¡®AI,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. after that, rong yan really didn¡¯t ask any more questions about mu qingai. however, she still felt that mu qingai¡¯s appearance seemed to have made liancheng yazhi¡¯s mood bad. she was quite curious about the relationship between mu qingai and her brother! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï a€|a€|?€??€? In the blink of an eye, the day of the college entrance examination had arrived. Rong Yan got up at six O ¡®clock in the morning to cheer Liancheng Yazhi on. However, Liancheng Yazhi still got up at eight o¡¯ clock as usual. Rong Yan paced back and forth outside Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s door for a long time. She wanted to knock on the door to call him, but she was afraid to disturb her rest. Finally, when he came out by himself, she quickly ran over.¡±Brother, today is the first day of your college entrance examination. What if you¡¯re late? Have you packed your things?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose. housekeeper, I packed up last night. The exam is at nine in the morning, so it¡¯s still early. I¡¯m going downstairs for breakfast. At the dining table, Rong Yan kept saying to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Big brother, eat more.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, it¡¯s good.¡± At 8:20 am, Liancheng Yazhi finished his breakfast and was about to leave after taking a stationery bag. Rong Yan quickly took her baby and said, ¡± brother, wait a moment. I¡¯m going to send you to the exam venue. ¡°You¡¯re pushing me there?¡± ¡°Of course. You have an exam, so I¡¯ll send you there,¡± Rong Yan said matter-of-factly. In China, as long as there were students taking the college entrance examination, their family members would send them to the exam on the day of the examination. This was considered a tradition. Liancheng Yazhi was a little dazed. He remembered the year he took the college entrance examination when he was 17 years old. No one sent him off. At that time, he was all alone and had no relatives at home. Forget about the college entrance examination, the house was empty every day, and there was no one at all. That was why he often didn¡¯t go home for many days at that time and hung out with Dunn and the others. But now that he had returned to his 17-year-old self and had Rong Yan by his side, he felt that this family was warm. Although she had turned 17 twice, this was the first time she had been sent to the exam. Liancheng Yazhi sat in the car without saying a word, but he felt very strange, very touched, and very warm. Rong Yan thought that he was going to take the exam and was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. After 20 minutes, they finally arrived at the school gate. However, there was already a long line of cars at the school gate. Cars could not drive in at all. The traffic police had already started to clear the road. They did not allow cars to block the school gate, nor did they allow the people sending the exam to go forward to avoid affecting the students entering the school. Liancheng Yazhi stopped the car and said to Rong Yan, ¡± go back. Wait for me to get home. although rong yan wanted to send him over, only candidates were allowed to pass in front. she clenched her fists and said, ¡± I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Brother, all the best. ¡°If you give me a kiss, I¡¯ll definitely work hard and do well,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Yan immediately leaned over and kissed him on the cheek so quickly that Cheng Yazhi could not react. Chapter 2686 ?Chapter 2686: I hate that woman Chapter 2686: I hate that woman The warm and soft touch on his cheek had not disappeared, and Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a while. His eyes finally regained focus, and he lowered his head to look at the face that was looking at him with anticipation. Liancheng Yazhi pointed to the other cheek. ¡°Good things come in pairs, come here again.¡± Rong Yan did not hesitate. She leaned over and planted a kiss on his other cheek. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï After kissing him, she cupped his face with both hands and said seriously, ¡± brother, you will definitely do very well. I will wait for you outside. Liancheng Yazhi felt his body warm as if he was floating in the clouds. He nodded and raised his hand to rub Rong Yan¡¯s short hair. okay, for you, I will work hard, Wanwan. ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t be late. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Rong Yan urged him. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was in such a good mood that he was a little excited. He got out of the car, turned back to look at Rong Yan, and then left. It was quite a distance from the place they alighted to the school. Fortunately, their school had sufficient funds. As the school was large and there were many examination venues, in order to save the distance between the school gate and the examination venue, they had specially arranged some cars that could be driven to the school. There were cars at every examination venue, so they only needed to find one according to their own examination venue, get on the car, and they would be sent to the examination venue very quickly. liancheng yazhi was a little surprised to see xia xuanmo the moment he got in the car. Liancheng Yazhi sat beside him and asked, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take the same exam?¡± Xia Xuanmo was speechless. He thought that Liancheng Yazhi had already known. I told you. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment. Xia Xuanmo seemed to have specially called him to tell him about it, but he was too busy recently to remember. Oh, ran ran, I forgot. Xia Xuanmo was stunned. ¡°How¡¯s your revision going?¡± After saying that, Xia Xuanmo frowned. no, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you. Did you read? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± he sighed. Xia Xuanmo patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Same old.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±good Yingluo.¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s ¡± old ¡± was referring to how they had cheated in exams since they were young. Among them, Xia Xuanmo was well-deserved to be the top student. Every time they took the exam, he would easily surpass the second place by many points. Therefore, because of him, Tang and the others did not study much. Anyway, they had the correct answers during the exam. Xia Xuanmo found that Liancheng Yazhi seemed to be a little dazed today. His eyes were always out of focus, and there was a faint silly smile on the corner of his lips. No matter how he looked at it, this was not normal. He asked, ¡± ¡°you seem to be in a good mood today.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought of Rong Yan¡¯s two kisses and reached out to touch his cheek. yes, it¡¯s pretty good. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s eyes rolled twice, and she whispered, ¡± ¡°Mu Qing ¡®AI is back.¡± the silly smile on liancheng yazhi¡¯s face instantly disappeared and was replaced by a cold and annoyed look. he said, ¡± ¡°en, i know.¡± what? ¡± Xia Xuanmo was surprised. how did you know? ¡± ¡°I met him the day before yesterday,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. ¡°How did you meet him? where?¡± ¡°I just happened to see her when I brought Rong Yan to see the school.¡± xia xuanmo looked at him with an expression of watching a good show, ¡± ¡± that¡¯s true. she¡¯s back in the country and is now teaching at our school. i think she¡¯s teaching high school. don¡¯t you have any thoughts about it? ¡± ¡°What thoughts could I have?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. No, he still had his own thoughts. He hated it when that woman called him by his name. He felt that it was an insult to his name if anyone else called him by his name except for Rong Yan. Chapter 2687 ?Chapter 2687: he¡¯ll get a child bride later? Chapter 2687: he¡¯ll get a child bride later? Xia Xuanmo was a little surprised to see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s calm and impatient look. He asked nosily, ¡± who do you think is prettier, your little child bride or her? ¡± Although the current Xia Xuanmo looked more mature than his peers, he was still young and did not have the shrewdness and scheming mind that he had after entering politics. ¡°Is there a need to compare?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in disdain. He felt that this was not enough to prove the importance of Rong Yan in his heart, so he added, ¡± she can¡¯t be compared to my Yanyan at all. How can a passerby be compared to your heart? ¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s mouth twitched. How could a passerby be compared to a heart? What kind of metaphor was that? After a while, Xia Xuanmo finally understood that mu qingai was that passer-by, and Rong Yan was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart, which was his life. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 Xia Xuanmo was really shocked when he thought it through. He knew that he had always valued his child bride and doted on her very much. However, Liancheng Yazhi now saw her as his heart, and this was not something Wanwan could joke about. seeing that liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t have any feelings for the name mu qingai, xia xuanmo relaxed and started to gossip with him. ¡± ¡°Say, when she went abroad, she said that she would never come back. Why is Yingluo back now and is even a high school teacher? isn¡¯t this a slap in the face?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not in the mood to discuss this and said, she wants to slap her own face. Why should we care about her? ¡± Xia Xuanmo thought for a moment and agreed. that¡¯s true. It¡¯s none of our business. When they arrived at the examination hall, the two of them got off the car. They didn¡¯t arrive early and the examination hall should be open. They went in directly and found their seats. Xia Xuanmo was sitting on the left side of Liancheng Yazhi, four people away from him. It was indeed a little far, but it was nothing compared to their previous cheating method. After the test papers were handed out, Xia Xuanmo turned around and winked at Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t use his brain at all when he was doing the multiple choice questions in front. He just looked at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s actions. He was worried about the essay after that. Damn it, he had not written an essay for hundreds of years. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The morning exam was from 9 to 11:30. Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo finished the paper in about an hour. Hence, Xia Xuanmo left at 10:15, and Liancheng Yazhi waited for 10 minutes before handing in his paper and leaving. Xia Xuanmo was waiting for him downstairs, and when he saw him come out, he asked, ¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Liancheng Yazhi remembered that Rong Yan had said that she would wait for him outside and his heart warmed. He said,¡±To find someone.¡± In the past, when he came out for exams, he was like a headless fly. He didn¡¯t want to go home and didn¡¯t know where to go. But now, his goal was very clear. Someone was waiting for him, and he had to go find her. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Xia Xuanmo asked. Then, he patted his head. look at my head. Is your child bride waiting for you? ¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s waiting for me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said proudly. Liancheng Yazhi walked briskly with a relaxed smile on his face, his entire person brimming with joy. Xia Xuanmo watched from the side and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious. He suddenly felt that it would be good for ran ran to raise a daughter like Liancheng Yazhi and be a child bride. why don¡¯t i get one too? However, he quickly erased this thought. His family situation was different from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s, so he decided not to. Chapter 2688 ?Chapter 2688: Wouldn¡¯t I be letting you down? Chapter 2688: Wouldn¡¯t I be letting you down? Liancheng Yazhi called Rong Yan as soon as he walked out of the school gate. where are you? ¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re out?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s surprised voice came. liancheng yazhi nodded and said,¡±yeah, i¡¯m out.¡± ? ¡°I¡¯m at a cold drink shop opposite the school. I¡¯ll go and find you,¡± Rong Yan said. sit there, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I¡¯ll go find you when it¡¯s hot outside. ¡°I¡¯ll see you later then. I¡¯ll get you some mango smoothie first.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï However, he did not expect to see Xia Xuanmo following him and insisting on going with him. ¡°why are you following me?¡± liancheng yazhi was unhappy. Xia Xuanmo shrugged. it¡¯s such a hot day. I also want to have a cup of smoothie. Can¡¯t I? ¡± liancheng yazhi did not give him any face at all.¡±No, Yingluo, I want to see rongyan, rongyan, don¡¯t hit us.¡± Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. ¡°You go your way and I¡¯ll go mine. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the only one who can go there. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re opening the shop for you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Yingluo.¡± He took out a few red notes from his pocket and stuffed them into Xia Xuanmo¡¯s hand. you go somewhere else. Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and put all the money into his pocket, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, you want to send me off with this little money? you really don¡¯t have a conscience. Do you still want to continue working with me this afternoon? After all, I¡¯ve helped you a lot, haven¡¯t I? can¡¯t you even treat me to a meal in the afternoon?¡± Liancheng Yazhi There were so many math multiple-choice questions in the afternoon exam, so he had to count on this kid. Liancheng Yazhi very reluctantly took Xia Xuanmo to see Rong Yan. When they arrived at the cold drink shop that Rong Yan had mentioned, Liancheng Yazhi realized that the shop was already full of people. It took her a while to find Rong Yan. This little girl was really amazing. The other places were slowly squeezing in, and she was the only one at the table she was sitting at. Rong Yan saw Liancheng ya and quickly waved. brother, come quickly! Liancheng Yazhi walked over to her and sat down. are you bored after waiting for so long? ¡± I¡¯m not bored. Brother, try some Yingluo. Rong Yan quickly pushed the mango smoothie in front of him. xia xuanmo walked over silently. he found that when this ¡®young couple¡¯ sat together, they could not see anyone else at all. he had already sat opposite them, but rong yan did not even see him. Xia Xuanmo coughed twice, and only then did Rong Yan raise her head. ah, ran ran, you¡¯re here too. rong yan was quite surprised to see xia xuanmo. when she opened her mouth, she didn¡¯t know how to address him. her brother said that it was fine to call them by their names and not ¡®brother¡¯. however, she felt that he was so much older than her after all, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to call them by their names, so it was awkward to hear him. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and turned Rong Yan¡¯s head to make her look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, just treat him as air.¡± how can we do that, Yingluo? ¡± Rong Yan quickly called the waiter over. Xia Xuanmo ordered a cup of iced coffee and an ice cream cake. After resting for a while, Rong Yan finally dared to ask how Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s exam was. liancheng yazhi rubbed rong yan¡¯s head in a relaxed manner. ¡± of course it¡¯s not bad. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï with you cheering me on, i would be letting you down if i did badly in the exams. ¡± Rong Yan hugged his arm and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re smart. I know you can do it. You have to do well in the afternoon too.¡± Xia Xuanmo drank his iced coffee, feeling the cold temperature so cold that his teeth almost fell out. Chapter 2689 ?Chapter 2689: calling her so affectionately Chapter 2689: calling her so affectionately Liancheng Yazhi really did not blink when he spoke. He could not do well without him. after resting for more than half an hour, it was time for lunch. xia xuanmo looked at the hot weather outside and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we have lunch nearby? we don¡¯t have to go so far.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the people around him and said, the restaurants nearby must be full. Let¡¯s take a bus to the city. the three of them left and took a bus to a chinese restaurant that they used to frequent. During the meal, Rong Yan kept putting food into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bowl. The two of them occasionally fed each other, and their intimate behavior made others jealous. They didn¡¯t mind at all that a single teenager was sitting in front of them. Xia Xuanmo was very unhappy with the food, and he regretted asking Liancheng Yazhi to treat him to a meal. After the meal, Xia Xuanmo only cared about sulking and didn¡¯t eat much at all. Liancheng Yazhi pretended not to see it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Who asked him to come over by himself? It was still early after lunch. After resting for a while, Rong Yan suggested that Liancheng Yazhi take a nap to avoid dozing off during the afternoon exam. Liancheng Yazhi thought that this place was not far from block A of the Empire and decided to lie down there for a while. The three of them paid the bill and left together. Just as they were about to leave, they bumped into mu qingai and a few leaders who seemed to be from the government. Mu Qing ¡®AI smiled happily when she saw them, as if she had just seen her Savior. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Her eyes lit up, and she greeted them warmly, ¡± Yazhi, Xuanmo Qianqian, you¡¯re here too. How was the exam this morning? your grades have been good, so you must be good. Mu qingai was different from the last time they met. Last time, she was very gentle and kept a distance from them. She was very reserved and elegant. This time, she seemed to be very anxious and trying to get close to them. However, even so, mu qingai¡¯s upbringing was still good. The smile on her face was always so generous and proper, as if she was concerned about her own brother. Rong Yan looked at Mu Qing ¡®AI and felt an inexplicable dislike in her heart. She was even more displeased when she heard her call Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s name so affectionately. rong yan glanced at liancheng yazhi and only felt a little better when she saw that his expression was not good. One of the people who came with mu qingai happened to be the principal of the school. He was very surprised to see mu qingai addressing Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo so warmly.¡±Ah, little mu, you know these two young masters?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI elegantly combed her hair and smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve known them since they were young. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve watched them grow up. After coming back from abroad for a few years, these little brothers have all grown up. Time really flies.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI said it very casually, with a bit of nostalgia on her face, as if she was thinking about the things that happened when they were young. Anyone who saw it would think that she had a very good relationship with Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo, the kind that was very close. They were not brother and sister, but they were more than brother and sister. No, it should be that she was very close to the Lian family, the Xia family, and even the Feng family. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s words made too many connections. With just a few casual words, the leaders, who had been talking and laughing, stopped talking. The way they looked at mu qingai changed, and they looked at Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang with great respect and even fawning. They seemed to want to get close to them, but they felt that these two were too young, and they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to do so. Chapter 2690 ?Chapter 2690: This child is still angry at me Chapter 2690: This child is still angry at me The principal hurriedly introduced Liancheng Yazhi and his wife to the leaders. chief Wang, Minister li, let me introduce you to our school¡¯s pride, Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo. These two have unlimited futures. Liancheng Yazhi frowned impatiently. Someone who could make their school principal accompany him should be a leader from the Education Ministry. They were probably here for dinner today because of the expansion of the school. Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo were very impatient to deal with these people, but they had to go through the motions. They looked at each other and clearly saw the disgust they had for mu qingai. Although the two of them didn¡¯t look too good, they still politely greeted them. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? The two leaders were very happy and praised, ¡± the students from your school are indeed talented. Your teachers and students are the best in the city. You¡¯ve provided our country with many talents. Mu Qing ¡®AI looked at Liancheng Yazhi with a proud expression, as if she was also proud of him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She smiled and said,¡±Of course, there¡¯s no limit to these two. Yazhi is now the head of the Liancheng family and the youngest president of the Liancheng Group. He¡¯ll be our school¡¯s living signboard in the future. I didn¡¯t expect such a naughty child to grow so much in just a few years.¡± Every word Mu Qing ¡®AI said would bring up Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s childhood. Her intimate behavior made people feel that she had a very good relationship with Liancheng Yazhi. The anger in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes was already very obvious. it happened 800 years ago. To think that miss mu still remembers. We still have something to do, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. He wanted to embarrass Mu Qing ¡®AI, but he held back in the end. liancheng yazhi nodded at the principal and the others. without even looking at mu qingai, he pulled rong yan and left. Xia Xuanmo smiled. He understood what was going on, and his heart was very bright. When he walked past mu qingai, he said, ¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have a deep relationship when we were young, so it¡¯s time to use it up now.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and she unconsciously tightened her grip on her bag. ¡°Little mu, your relationship with Liancheng Yazhi seems a little tense?¡± the principal asked tentatively. Mu Qing ¡®AI quickly came back to her senses. She furrowed her brows and looked worried. this child is still angry at me. When I went abroad, he didn¡¯t let me go, but I insisted on going. I thought that the estrangement caused by this matter would fade after a few years, but I didn¡¯t expect that he still hasn¡¯t let it go. Mu qingai¡¯s few words were enough to make people¡¯s thoughts run wild. She didn¡¯t allow them to go abroad. She was always angry. That meant that she missed him. What a relationship. Were they brother and sister? It didn¡¯t seem to be the end. The principal¡¯s gaze on mu qingai became gentler. Oh, I see. Boys from the Liancheng family are very arrogant. They¡¯ll be fine after some coaxing. Their relationship has been developed since they were young. Others can¡¯t compare to them. Let¡¯s go in and have a meal. So, the group of people went in. However, their attitude toward Mu Qing ¡®AI had obviously changed. They no longer made dirty jokes like before. Instead, they seemed to be flattering her. Perhaps they all wanted to get close to Liancheng Yazhi through Mu Qing¡¯ AI. After all, the young man was now the head of the Liancheng family and owned the huge Liancheng Financial Group. How could they compare to his status? Liancheng Yazhi came to block a of the Empire with a dark face. He was in a particularly bad mood today because he had been used by someone, and he had yet to vent the anger in his heart. Chapter 2691 ?Chapter 2691: Your little fianc??e isn¡¯t jealous? Chapter 2691: Your little fianc??e isn¡¯t jealous? Rong Yan was a little afraid of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s angry look. She reached out and patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand gently. brother, don¡¯t be angry. Take a rest. You still have an exam in the afternoon. ?¦Ï???.§ã? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened when he heard Rong Yan¡¯s careful voice. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s head. I¡¯ve made you worry.me too. Why are you angry with an insignificant person? let¡¯s go and sleep. Liancheng Yazhi had asked someone to prepare a suite with two bedrooms, so the three of them were not separated. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan had one, and Xia Xuanmo had one. In the summer, it was especially easy to get tired during the day. Rong Yan had woken up early, so she fell asleep very early. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and was in a daze for a while. He was no longer sleepy when he woke up at one o ¡®clock. The exam in the afternoon started at three O ¡®clock, which was still early. He let go of Rong Yan and got out of bed gently. When he opened the door, he saw Xia Xuanmo eating the dessert sent by the hotel. ¡°Do you want some?¡± Xia Xuanmo asked him. Liancheng Yazhi sat down and said,¡±don¡¯t whine.¡± No. Xia Xuanmo shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s really surprising that the woman has become like this. Because they were worried about Rong Yan, they didn¡¯t mention what had happened not long ago in front of her. Now that Rong Yan was asleep, Xia Xuanmo began to talk about it. The woman he was talking about was Mu Qing ¡®AI. They had indeed known Mu Qing ¡®AI for a long time, but she had always given people the impression that she was elegant, dignified, gentle, and kind. It seemed that she was easy to like. The way she looked today was really strange. liancheng yazhi sneered. ¡± what¡¯s there to be surprised about? what does it have to do with me no matter how strange she becomes? ¡± Xia Xuanmo laughed. seeing her like this, I¡¯m more and more sure that the MU family is doomed. ? ¡°Not two years ago.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why she fell from the clouds in an instant.¡± Xia Xuanmo said and made a falling gesture. ¡°don¡¯t mention her to me,¡± liancheng yazhi said unhappily. He didn¡¯t allow him to say it, but Xia Xuanmo still insisted. He said, ¡± I know why you didn¡¯t expose him. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t do it either. This is the last time I¡¯ll tolerate it. Those who were in this circle often knew that the situation just now was most likely because the principal thought that mu qingai was pretty and wanted her to accompany the leaders. If they were lucky, they would get a few glasses of wine during the meal. If they were unlucky, they might end up lying on some leader¡¯s bed at night. It would not end well. She estimated that she would become the mistress of a certain someone at the dinner tomorrow. That was why Mu Qing ¡®AI acted so close to them as if they were her saviors when she saw them at the door. She was using them to put on an act for the higher-ups. She wanted to let them know that she, Mu Qing ¡®AI, had a backer, and her backer was the Lian Cheng family. In this way, there would be people who would be wary of Liancheng Yazhi and would not dare to do anything overboard to her, and she would be able to protect herself. Although Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t like Mu Qing ¡®AI, he could only hold it in after seeing the trick behind it. He didn¡¯t expose Mu Qing¡¯ AI, but he hated her even more in his heart. all men were shameless about this kind of thing, so liancheng yazhi held back his anger. However, this was the last time he could tolerate mu qingai. He hoped that the woman would be smart enough not to think that the little bit of affection they had back then could be used forever. Xia Xuanmo smiled and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. your little fianc??e isn¡¯t jealous? ¡°he asked. Chapter 2692 ?Chapter 2692: Big brother, time to go home Chapter 2692: Big brother, time to go home Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her coldly. Why would an old woman like Mu Qing ¡®AI be jealous?¡± Xia Xuanmo laughed. that¡¯s true. Although she has taken good care of herself, she¡¯s too old after all. She¡¯s seven or eight years older than us. But I don¡¯t think she looks at you like a seven or eight-year-old Auntie looking at a younger generation. Liancheng Yazhi recalled the look in mu qingai¡¯s eyes today and instantly felt uncomfortable all over. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t disgust me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi really did not expect that when he returned to the age of 17, many things would not go according to the previous trajectory. Mu Qing ¡®AI hadn¡¯t returned to the country in the past, and they hadn¡¯t seen each other since. He had almost forgotten about this woman. He didn¡¯t expect her to return so suddenly this time. It was really strange. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Xia Xuanmo shook his legs and said, ¡°she¡¯s such a noble person. Now she¡¯s been pulled down from the altar. It¡¯s really cool to see her. liancheng yazhi looked at his lazy appearance and lifted his foot. ¡°don¡¯t learn from a madman.¡± Xia Xuanmo smiled and put down his legs. ¡°i¡¯m just relaxing in front of you. don¡¯t be so harsh.¡± liancheng yazhi paused for a moment. when xia xuanmo was young, he still had a lively side, but unfortunately, he was later burdened by his family. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but remind her. you¡¯re only ten years old. It¡¯s still too early for you to enter politics. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï There¡¯s no need to carry the family¡¯s burden on your shoulders so early. Dad is still young, but your mother Huahua is already so old. Don¡¯t always be so naive that she¡¯s not as good as my Yanyan. Liancheng Yazhi knew very well that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s tragedy was all because of his parents. However, if she were to tell him directly that he didn¡¯t have to listen to his parents, he wouldn¡¯t listen either. Xia Xuanmo sighed. I don¡¯t want to, but my family tells me every day that you must work hard and live up to my expectations. Sometimes I wonder how many good days I have left. ¡°if you continue like this, you¡¯ll be pushed out once the coming-of-age ceremony is over,¡± liancheng yazhi said. In their families, if they were lucky, they could still slack off for a few years if they had an elder brother who was in charge. If they didn¡¯t have one, they would be retired early, just like him, who took over the family business at 17. It was the same for Xia Xuanmo. He didn¡¯t have an elder brother, he was the only son in the family, and his parents had high hopes for him, so he had always been under a lot of pressure. Xia Xuanmo sighed,¡±sigh, I really don¡¯t want to graduate, ran ran.¡± Liancheng Yazhi still wanted to remind him. don¡¯t always go along with your parents. You should resist when you have to. At least leave two years to do what you want to do, so that you don¡¯t have any regrets in the future. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made Xia Xuanmo think for a while. ¡°Why are you telling me this today?¡± he asked. Liancheng Yazhi: ¡± I can empathize with you. I don¡¯t want you to be like me. I don¡¯t want you to bear too much of a burden so early. This reason was quite appropriate. He had taken over the family early and lost the time that young people should enjoy. It was indeed a good excuse. xia xuanmo was touched. ¡± i know, ¡± he said. ¡± i¡¯ll consider it. ¡± In the afternoon, Rong Yan still went to send Liancheng Yazhi to his exam and then waited outside the school gate for him to come out and leave with him. In front of Rong Yan, neither Liancheng Yazhi nor Xia Xuanmo mentioned mu qingai again, as if the woman who had used them and ruined their mood had never appeared. when they walked out of the examination hall in the afternoon, the first thing rong yan said when she saw liancheng yazhi was, ¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± ¡°En, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 2693 ?Chapter 2693: I can rest assured if I hand you over to him Chapter 2693: I can rest assured if I hand you over to him The two days of the college entrance examination were neither fast nor slow. For many people, these two days were the most difficult to endure, but for some people, it was extremely fast. After the last exam, Rong Yan stood at the school gate, waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to come out. She felt that Liancheng Yazhi would hand in his paper in advance again, so she had been waiting outside the door. Because it was the last round, the school gate locked down all the vehicles, but people were allowed to wait at the gate. At four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, there were not many people waiting at the door because it was still early. Rong Yan thought that Liancheng Yazhi would be out soon at this time. She was full of anticipation, but before she could wait for him, someone he didn¡¯t want to see arrived-Mu Qing ¡®AI. Mu Qing ¡®AI walked out of the school. When she saw Rong Yan, a glint flashed across her eyes. She then smiled gently. it¡¯s you, Yingluo. Are you waiting for your brother? ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï She was wearing a pure white chiffon sleeveless dress that was five centimeters above her knees. It was just right. She was also wearing a pair of thin-root sandals inlaid with crystals, which glittered under the sun. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and the ends of her hair swayed with her body as she walked. She looked like a fairy, and her eyes lit up. Mu Qing ¡®AI walked out of the school gate, causing many people to cast sidelong glances at her. she stopped in front of rong yan and smiled very beautifully. the kind of affinity she exuded made it impossible for people to hate her. Rong Yan glanced at her and remembered what mu qingai had done at the entrance of the restaurant that day. She was a little unhappy, but she still nodded after hesitating.¡±En, Yingluo.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI smiled helplessly, but she wouldn¡¯t argue with an impolite child like her. She seemed to be very generous. Not only that, but she also took out a small folded parasol from her bag, opened it, and thoughtfully held it up for Rong Yan. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s too worrying for a child like you to be here. I¡¯ll just wait with you.¡± No matter how stupid or young Rong Yan was, she knew that mu qingai had an ulterior motive. She was just standing there and waiting for Liancheng Yazhi in the name of waiting with her. mu qing ¡®ai was acting so considerate not because of her, but because she was her brother. rong yan was instantly unhappy. she took a step to the side and left the range of her parasol. thank you, but it¡¯s okay. My driver is not far away. I¡¯m not an idiot, so I don¡¯t need you to accompany me. Rong Yan¡¯s distant, cold, and uncooperative attitude made mu qingai¡¯s smile freeze for a second, but she quickly returned to normal. Mu Qing ¡®AI took a step forward and continued to hold the umbrella for Rong Yan. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? She explained to Rong Yan patiently, ¡± you¡¯ve only met me twice, and we haven¡¯t even spoken to each other before, so it¡¯s natural that you¡¯re shy. I¡¯m not a bad person. I know your brother, and we¡¯re very good friends. It¡¯s still hot outside, and it¡¯ll be bad if you get a heat stroke for such a thin and weak child. I¡¯ll be at ease when your brother comes out and I hand you over to him. a€¡±a€¡± I was really dazed by the needles. I forgot that it was Christmas Eve last night. I didn¡¯t eat any apples at all, so sad. Fortunately, I was reminded that it was Christmas. Girls, Happy Holidays, muah muah, it¡¯s actually almost 15 years, please let me go and reflect on it. [ author¡¯s note: since I¡¯m on a drip every day and trying my best to update my novel, can you give me all your [ monthly votes ]? ] Chapter 2694 ?Chapter 2694: You are lying, you are a liar Chapter 2694: You are lying, you are a liar mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s performance was too good. she was a considerate and gentle woman who understood the big picture. no one could find any fault with what she said. anyone who heard her would nod. this person was not bad. she didn¡¯t argue with a child, but she was also a good person who thought about the child. However, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t happy. She had a good impression of mu qingai when she first met her. She felt that she was so beautiful and attractive. However, she completely hated her the second time they met. This time, she felt that her words and actions were all fake. Rong Yan frowned. you¡¯re wrong. My brother said that you¡¯re not his friend. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï You don¡¯t have the right. Rong Yan was young and didn¡¯t have any scruples when she spoke. The moment she opened her mouth, she said what Liancheng Yazhi had said, and Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s gentle and dignified smile instantly disappeared, and her face turned a little pale. Rong Yan¡¯s crystal clear eyes looked straight at her, as if to say, ¡°you¡¯re lying, you¡¯re a liar. mu qing ¡®ai felt very uncomfortable under her gaze. the needle-like gazes on her back made her uncomfortable. She calmed herself down and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened between your brother and me. You don¡¯t know what happened back then. You¡¯re still too young, so I don¡¯t blame you for saying these things. In the future, don¡¯t be so unscrupulous in front of others. You¡¯ll cause trouble for your brother. I¡¯m doing this for you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cold voice was heard.¡±What kind of trouble? tell me.¡± His voice was very cold. On such a hot summer day, it seemed to have cooled down in an instant after hearing it. Rong Yan immediately looked up and saw Liancheng Yazhi wearing a simple white shirt and black Casual pants. He was walking over elegantly and leisurely. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Her eyes lit up instantly and she was overjoyed. She immediately ran over with her short legs. Rong Yan threw herself into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms.¡±big brother, you¡¯re finally out. i¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and held her steady while ruffling her hair. it¡¯s my fault. I should have come out earlier. I made you wait for so long. I deserve to be punished. When we get back, I¡¯ll play games with you tonight. Rong Yan shook her head. one day is too short. One week. ¡°Okay, one week.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded indulgently. The intimate interaction between the two made Mu Qing ¡®AI feel uncomfortable. The smile on her face was a little forced. Mu Qing ¡®AI pulled herself together and looked at Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo, who had come out one after another. She said softly, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re out. congratulations on finishing your exam, yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°What kind of trouble did you say we¡¯re in?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI suddenly felt guilty under her gaze. She did have her own plans, but her reasons were very open. She suppressed her guilty conscience. mu qing ¡®ai smiled and said in a troubled tone, ¡± I, Hanhan, just saw her standing under the sun and was afraid that she would get a heat stroke. I held the umbrella for her and waited for you to come out. I passed it to you and left. However, Hanhan might have some misunderstandings about me, so her words were a little rude. She¡¯s still young, so I don¡¯t mind. However, if she¡¯s still like this when she¡¯s older, it¡¯ll be a little impetuous, so I couldn¡¯t help but say this. Mu Qing ¡®AI was very good with words, and she knew how to use her language skills. Her words were always watertight. No matter how she looked at it, it felt like an adult was educating an insensible and impolite junior. This was understandable. The person who was being educated should thank her. Chapter 2695 ?Chapter 2695: i also hate my current self Chapter 2695: i also hate my current self However, Liancheng Yazhi had long detested her. my family doesn¡¯t need you to tell them what to do. If she says you¡¯re bad, then you¡¯re bad. There¡¯s no misunderstanding. If she rebukes you, just listen. Who asked you to provoke her? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was an extremely protective person, and he would never allow anyone to say no to his people. Mu Qing ¡®AI took a step back from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, and her face instantly turned pale. This was the first time she had been humiliated like this, and it was from Liancheng Yazhi, which was very difficult for her to bear. Mu Qing ¡®AI was a smart woman. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi hated her very much, so she didn¡¯t want to say what she had already prepared. Instead, she said, ¡± ¡± i¡¯m sorry. this is a habit of mine as a teacher. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? i always want to lecture you and i¡¯ve made you unhappy. please don¡¯t take it to heart. i won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡± Rong Yan pulled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. brother, she said that she¡¯s your friend. I said that she¡¯s not. Am I wrong? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. No. You¡¯re right. ? he and mu qing ¡®ai had never been friends, whether it was in the past or now. Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t turn around to leave. She wasn¡¯t in a good situation right now. If she wanted to gain a foothold in the capital, she had to find a backer. Even if it wasn¡¯t a backer, she had to make use of her connections. At least, she had to make others think that she had a backer. After being praised, Rong Yan rubbed against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm like a kitten.¡±She also said that I was young and didn¡¯t know what happened between the two of you. She said that she didn¡¯t understand what happened between you two. You can¡¯t tell me?¡± When this sentence stopped in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears, it became a question. What unspeakable secret do you have with her? Liancheng Yazhi instantly felt that something was not right. He cleared his throat and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Ugly people do many strange things, whimsical every day, and fabricated things out of thin air. You haven¡¯t learned any new tricks in the few years you¡¯ve been abroad. You can use it over and over again without getting tired of it. ¡± Xia Xuanmo finally couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. When Mu Qing ¡®AI heard Xia Xuanmo¡¯s laughter, she felt that he was mocking her. She clenched her teeth so hard that the tip of her tongue was broken. The taste of blood filled her mouth. She calmed down and knew that this matter could not be rushed. She had to have a limit to her advance and retreat. Otherwise, things would turn against each other when they reached an extreme. Mu Qing ¡®AI lowered her head and laughed bitterly. There was a faint desolation on her face. She knew how to control her expression. She wasn¡¯t particularly beautiful, but every expression she made was very eye-catching. She said, ¡± I know you hate me. Actually, I hate myself now too. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 I just wanted to see you today. I¡¯m very sorry for what happened that day. I used you, and I¡¯m also very grateful that you didn¡¯t expose me. ¡± i know you don¡¯t need to thank me, but i still have to say it. goodbye. i wish you all good results. ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI nodded at the two of them, then turned around and left. She walked at a steady pace, her posture graceful and extremely beautiful. She knew that the person who took the initiative to leave and left the other party with his back view could actually make the other party the most unhappy and unwilling. It was because a strong person like Liancheng Yazhi hated being passive and liked to control everything. If he made her no longer under his control, it would arouse his interest to chase after her. What Mu Qing ¡®AI wanted was to make Liancheng Yazhi feel that she was a person who kept a distance from him. She seemed to be in a daze, but she also wanted to slip away at any time. Chapter 2696 ?Chapter 2696: Sweet scent Chapter 2696: Sweet scent After all, he was still a teenager, so it was easy to grasp his heart. Such a woman was so perfect that it was a little scary. Xia Xuanmo walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side and patted his shoulder. this woman¡¯s level is getting higher and higher. If I didn¡¯t know what kind of person she is, I might have been bewitched by her. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. Hmph! ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Does she think I¡¯m a teenager? she¡¯ll go back to the furnace and cultivate for a few hundred years before she can scheme against me. To an old man like Liancheng Yazhi, who was in his thirties, Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s methods could be summed up in four words-playing hard to get. It was not considered superior at all. His wife was the one who had the best means. to put it simply, she and rong yan were his sugar daddies in the beginning, and then she became his sugar daddy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi was willing to let Rong Yan take care of his heart for a lifetime. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan away, leaving Xia Xuanmo standing in the same place pondering over his words. What did he mean by Yingluo treating him like a teenager? He looked at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s body, which was obviously still growing. This kid¡¯s brain must have been muddled from the exam, as if he was not a teenager. Xia Xuanmo hurriedly caught up with him,¡±hey, wait for me, ran ran.¡± ¡°Have you finished the analysis questions for the rest of the day?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. Xia Xuanmo: ¡± can you score? ¡± ¡°definitely higher than you,¡± liancheng yazhi replied. Xia Xuanmo,¡±keep bragging, Yingluo.¡± When he arrived at the parking lot, Xia Xuanmo also saw the Xia family¡¯s car that had come to pick him up. Xia Xuanmo said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± I¡¯m going back. Feng nongtang said that when I¡¯m done resting, I must invite a few more people to celebrate my liberation. Do you want to go? ¡± liancheng yazhi,¡±i¡¯m not going to take a walk.¡± He was already very unhappy about the previous incident, and he would not go this time. The celebration Feng nongtang was talking about was a group of people making a scene like lunatics. Was it interesting? Xia Xuanmo sighed. let¡¯s just come. It¡¯s easy to get. Congratulations on our high school graduation. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while. He remembered that Jian Jie did have to come back once. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. There are still two days, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes.¡± Xia Xuanmo nodded. He waved at Rong Yan. little Rong Yan, goodbye. Remember to ask your brother Liancheng to go. You can come along too. rong yan¡¯s cheeks blushed. she always felt that xia xuanmo¡¯s eyes were particularly malicious. ¡°Get lost,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. xia xuanmo smiled, got into the car, and left. Liancheng Yazhi and the other man also got into the car and left. Rong Yan hurriedly took out a piece of chocolate from her bag, tore open the wrapping paper, and brought it to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth. brother, are you very tired? have a bite of chocolate to recover your strength. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t like chocolate. He always felt that it was bitter and sweet, and the taste was particularly strange. He put his hand around Rong Yan¡¯s thin shoulders. it¡¯s okay. Have a bite first and see if it¡¯s good. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Rong Yan took a bite herself. yes, it¡¯s very delicious. Brother, you eat it. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the bite marks left by Rong Yan and opened his mouth.¡±Big brother is very tired. Come, feed me.¡± Rong Yan lay on top of him and brought it to his mouth. Only then did Liancheng Yazhi open his mouth lazily and take a bite of the bite where Rong Yan had bitten. mm, the taste is not bad. You can eat some more Yingluo. The two of them took turns eating the chocolate and soon finished it. The sweetness between them was even sweeter than the chocolate. Chapter 2697 ?Chapter 2697: Hot liquid on the face Chapter 2697: Hot liquid on the face The driver had long been shocked by the two people¡¯s intimate behavior, which was more than that of normal siblings, and had become normal. However, when he saw Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan sharing the same piece of chocolate and not caring if it was stained with each other¡¯s saliva, he was still shocked. Young master ya, what exactly do you want to do? Could it be that he had a child fetish? When they finally got home, the first thing Liancheng Yazhi did was to take a shower before he even finished eating. Then, he picked up Rong Yan and lay down to sleep. liancheng yazhi slept for five hours. when he got home at five o ¡®clock, he slept until ten o¡¯ clock in the evening and was woken up by hunger. The moment Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes, he saw Rong Yan lying in his arms, looking at him pitifully. It made him suddenly separate reality from his dream. He was still in the world of a 17-year-old. Rong Yan pouted. brother, I¡¯m so hungry, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached as he rubbed her face and quickly carried her out of bed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? He turned on the light in the room and saw that it was already ten O ¡®clock in the evening. liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart ached. it was a sin to let his rong yan starve for so long. He quickly carried Rong Yan downstairs. it¡¯s so late. No wonder I¡¯m so hungry. Why didn¡¯t you call me if you were hungry? ¡± Rong Yan rubbed her stomach, which was growling with hunger. ¡°brother, you¡¯re sleeping so well. i didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go downstairs and eat something first?¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed her cheek. Rong Yan looked at him resentfully and then snorted. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned. What was going on? She was angry with him? after a while, he finally remembered that when he had just woken up, he had held rong yan in his arms and locked her tightly. he reckoned that xuxu and rong yan wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if they wanted to. Liancheng Yazhi immediately felt that he had sinned and quickly apologized. ¡°big brother is wrong. i should have let you eat first and then go to sleep. let¡¯s eat now.¡± Downstairs, the maid knew that Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan hadn¡¯t finished eating yet, so she didn¡¯t dare to sleep and waited for them. When she saw them finally come downstairs, she quickly went to the kitchen to heat up the food. The food was prepared by the chef, so they only needed to heat it up and quickly serve it. ¡°Warm milk first,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to the maid. ?¦Ï???.§ã0 The maid had already prepared it and quickly served it. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and fed her. the food is still warm. Drink a cup first to fill your stomach. Rong Yan drank it mouthful by mouthful from his hand. After drinking half a cup, Liancheng Yazhi stopped her from drinking, afraid that she would not be able to eat much later. The maid moved quickly and served all the food in a very short time. Liancheng Yazhi placed Rong Yan on the chair beside him. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± mm, Yingluo. Rong Yan was famished, so she picked up her chopsticks and ate happily. Liancheng Yazhi was also very hungry at first, but looking at Rong Yan eating, he recalled the scene he had dreamed of when he was asleep. no, it wasn¡¯t really a dream. he had returned to the real world after falling asleep. it was the first time he had returned to reality for a short time since he returned to his 17-year-old memory. He could clearly hear Rong Yan telling her that it was already the new year and that today was New Year¡¯s Eve. Rong Yan had not left the mountain since the beginning. She sat beside him and talked with Xuxu in her arms. She told him that Kang Yutang had allowed Rong nuo to accompany her to eat hotpot. She said that it was snowing outside and that Huahua liked it very much. She insisted that he carry her to stand in front of the window and cry when she couldn¡¯t see her. She told him a lot. Liancheng Yazhi could hear her voice was very light, but in the end, he could clearly feel a hot liquid dripping on his face. Chapter 2698 ?Chapter 2698: Tyr reappears Chapter 2698: Tyr reappears At that moment, Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to sit up, hug her tightly, and tell her that he would never leave her behind again. But at that moment, he could only feel a deep sense of powerlessness. His eyelids seemed to be sewn together, and they were so heavy that he could not open them. Liancheng Yazhi knew that it was not time for him to open his eyes yet. The blood in his body and MeowMeow¡¯s blood had completely transformed. Liancheng Yazhi only hoped that Natsume and fourth master Xu would be there to wake him up as soon as possible. There was one more thing that Liancheng Yazhi was particularly anxious about. In the middle of the night, Rong Yan was tired and fell asleep by his side. Then, he smelled a faint fragrance and felt that Rong Yan¡¯s breathing had become heavier in his arms. Then, she heard a slightly hoarse voice, like a boy¡¯s voice during puberty. when will she wake up? ¡± the moment he heard this voice, liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart shrank fiercely. he wanted to sit up immediately, but no matter how much he struggled, his body still could not move an inch. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Liancheng Yazhi was not particularly unfamiliar with this voice. Although he had not heard it for a long time, even after many years, he could still recognize it quickly as long as he heard this voice. It left a deep impression on him and had affected his family too much. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Although he really didn¡¯t want to admit it, Liancheng Yazhi still confirmed that the voice was Tyr¡¯s. The name Tyr had brought hidden worry to Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan, making their hearts hang in their throats. They had thought that with him and Rong Yan in the middle, he wouldn¡¯t get close to them, one in China and one abroad. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when he lay down and couldn¡¯t move, and Rong Yan had to focus on taking care of him and Rong Yan, that kid would actually come all the way to China and enter the laboratory without alerting anyone. Natsume must have been knocked out by now. when he realized this, liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he had a bad idea at that time. if tyr wanted to do something at this time, it would be easy. rong yan, meowmeow, huahuahua, he could do it at will. What if the kid took this opportunity to take MeowMeow away? Liancheng Yazhi had never been so flustered and afraid before. He really hated his powerlessness. At that moment, he really felt like his entire body was being roasted in the fire. Fortunately, he heard the person beside Tyr say, ¡± didn¡¯t they say that it¡¯ll be soon? at most in a month. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t wake up after a month?¡± Tyr asked coldly. ¡°then you can use your own method.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was vexed again. His idea, what idea did he have? Tyr said,¡±good!¡± you should leave. There are many guards around here. Once you are discovered, it will take some effort to leave. You may be in danger. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± After that, Liancheng Yazhi could no longer hear anything. There was no sound at all, and he could not even feel the sound of them leaving. He did not know if they had left or not. Liancheng Yazhi hated Tyr so much in his heart that he gritted his teeth. He really wanted to kill that kid. Liancheng Yazhi once again felt Tyr¡¯s deep malice towards MeowMeow. Why was he coveting MeowMeow? did he like her? No matter how beautiful What was the reason for him to like meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow? Liancheng Yazhi thought for a long time but still couldn¡¯t understand. Chapter 2699 ?Chapter 2699: I really want to kill that kid Chapter 2699: I really want to kill that kid Later, Liancheng Yazhi was woken up by hunger and returned to his memory of when he was 17 years old. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. What was going on? his heart was all on MeowMeow now. Without him, no one would know that Tyr had come from abroad and that the kid had his eyes on MeowMeow again. He couldn¡¯t wake up, and he couldn¡¯t say anything. What could he do? Liancheng Yazhi was at his most helpless moment in his life. Rong Yan watched from the side. Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was full of worry, she thought that he was worried about her test scores and said, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you worried that you won¡¯t do well? don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get a really high score.¡± Liancheng Yazhi came back to his senses. Seeing Rong Yan looking at him with concern, his heart warmed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï even if I¡¯m not doing well, I still believe you. If you say you did well, then it¡¯s good. I don¡¯t have to worry about the results. Anyway, it¡¯s all over. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t worried about the score, but then he thought about it again. If he didn¡¯t say that it was because of this reason, he would have nothing to say if Rong Yan asked him what he was worried about. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. You¡¯ve already passed. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Brother, hurry up and eat. Your stomach is growling. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. good, ran ran. You should eat more too. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi put food into Rong Yan¡¯s bowl. Seeing that she was eating so happily, he had a complicated feeling. he couldn¡¯t bear to part with his young rong yan, but he couldn¡¯t let go of rong yan and meowmeow¡¯s current situation either. that tyr kid was not someone to be trifled with. he had no idea who he was and what kind of person he was. tang zong had told him a little about this matter, but what he said wouldn¡¯t solve anything. Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to quickly arrange all of Rong Yan¡¯s current life and return to reality. He wanted to wake up, protect his wife and daughter, and drive Tyr away. Rong Yan still noticed that something was wrong with Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Big brother has something on his mind, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed her head. it¡¯s just some company matters. It¡¯s not a big deal. Rong Yan wanted to comfort him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she kept quiet. a€|a€| After staying at home for two days, Liancheng Yazhi received a call from Feng nongtang. ¡°Young master ya, let¡¯s go camping today. We¡¯ll go to the island on the South Lake. I¡¯ve made all the arrangements, and the luggage has arrived. Hurry up and bring your little bride over. Just bring a few clothes.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and said,¡±why did you go camping on such a hot day?¡± Feng nongtang laughed. it¡¯s very cool on Nanhu Island. I went to take a look and it¡¯s very suitable for a picnic and camping. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all family. I didn¡¯t call many. Although Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t quite believe Feng nongtang¡¯s words, he said,¡±good!¡± After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi packed two light clothes for Rong Yan, took a flashlight and mosquito repellent, and brought Rong Yan to the hospital. When they arrived at the South Lake, Liancheng Yazhi saw that Feng nongtang and the others were already waiting there. As expected, there were only seven or eight people. He saw the tallest one at first glance. Seeing the simplified version of Liancheng Yazhi, he was in a good mood and led Rong Yan out of the car. you still know to come back! He was wearing a simple dark green military uniform and a pair of heavy military boots. His skin was dark, and his eyes were as bright as an unsheathed dagger. Although he was still young, he reeked of blood. He smiled and said,¡±Heishou, the major event of your life has been decided, so I naturally have to run back to take a look.¡± Chapter 2700 ?Chapter 2700: this kind of woman is good Chapter 2700: this kind of woman is good He glanced at Rong Yan after he finished speaking simply. Although he was already prepared, he was still a little surprised to see Rong Yan so young. He smiled at Rong Yan, trying to make himself look less terrifying. However, Rong Yan still felt scared and hid behind him while holding Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. Liancheng Yazhi gently patted Rong Yan¡¯s hand and glanced at the simple design. ¡°You scared him.¡± ¡°You know, I don¡¯t want to either.¡± Jian Jie shrugged. Although they were of the same age, Jian Jie was out of place compared to the young men and women who had just graduated from high school. Even though he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, the aura on his body was far from comparable to others. feng nongtang and the other boys and girls at this age were all thinking about what college they should go to, how to play during the long holidays, and how to hit on more girls in college and find a handsome prince charming. however, he had already been baptized in war, using blood and life to fly his extraordinary youth. Xia Xuanmo broke free from the two girls and put his arm around the simple shoulders. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Let¡¯s go.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Everyone¡¯s here, who else did Yingluo call?¡± Feng nongtang scratched his nose,¡±well, I didn¡¯t call anyone Zhenzhen.¡± at a glance, xia xuanmo and the others knew that this kid had most likely done something again, so they said, ¡± ¡°What did you do behind our backs? you brat, you¡¯re ridiculing me. ¡± Feng nongtang quickly said,¡±no real no Zhenzhen.¡± Before he could finish, a taxi drove over and a person got out of the car. She walked over in her high heels and panted slightly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I was stuck in a traffic jam and came out late. I made you guys wait for so long. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi, Xia Xuanmo, and Rong Yan¡¯s expressions changed at the same time when they saw the person who had come. Their faces were uglier than each other, and cold air was emitted from their bodies, causing the surrounding temperature to drop by many degrees in an instant. When Feng nongtang saw their faces, he knew that he had made a mistake again. However, he didn¡¯t know what had happened between Xia Xuanmo and Liancheng Yazhi in the past few days. Besides, he was easy to fool when he was young, so his dislike for mu qingai was far less than that of Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo. He even thought that this kind of woman was quite good. Feng nongtang cleared his throat. ahem, Yingluo, I thought we were all young and no one knew how to cook, so I wanted to call sister Qing AI over. After all, her cooking must be better than ours, right? ¡± Besides, Yingluo has been back for a while and hasn¡¯t met everyone yet, so I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Xia Xuanmo smiled and interrupted him, ¡± as expected, you¡¯ve never done a good thing. We actually believed you. Feng Leng Tang, Feng Leng Tang, you¡¯re too kind. Feng nongtang could already feel Xia Xuanmo¡¯s anger, which was different from the usual. The way he looked at him made him feel scared, and it was a bad feeling. He was anxious. Xuan Zi, don¡¯t say that about you. Feng nongtang was also suffering. He didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xuanmo, who was the most easy-going, would be so angry. Then, wouldn¡¯t Liancheng Yazhi be even angrier? What was the reason? why did they hate mu qing ¡®ai so much? ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Feng nongtang really wanted to know why. Chapter 2701 ?Chapter 2701: Don¡¯t insult us with our friends Chapter 2701: Don¡¯t insult us with our friends Xia Xuanmo was quite disappointed with Feng nongtang this time. He had made a mess of the last time he sent Kang Yu off. This time, he said that he wouldn¡¯t find too many people and that they were all his own people. But he had actually called Mu Qing ¡®AI over. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s smile was so vicious that Feng nongtang was too embarrassed to face anyone. He said, ¡± ¡°what else can i do? do you want me to happily tell you that you¡¯re welcome to find an auntie to go camping with us? You¡¯re really creative, even hitting on aunty. I really admire your teeth that can bite through this kind of old meat.¡± Rong Yan burst into laughter. She really thought that Xia Xuanmo, who usually spoke in a gentle and refined manner, could actually be so vicious. She sneaked a glance at Feng nongtang¡¯s completely petrified face, then at Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s pale, uneasy, and helpless face. She suddenly felt very happy. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan stole a glance at Liancheng Yazhi. He was also smiling and looking at Xia Xuanmo with encouragement. Rong Yan lowered her head. It didn¡¯t seem very good for her brother to encourage her so brazenly. xia xuanmo¡¯s words instantly caused the atmosphere to fall into an awkward deadlock. feng nongtang felt quite aggrieved, he really felt that he had been scolded for no reason. Thinking about it, he was a little annoyed. Wasn¡¯t it just a woman? if he called her over, he would hand her over. What was the big deal? Feng nongtang said, ¡°what? can¡¯t I call her if I want to? it¡¯s all in the past. You¡¯re men, after all. Do you have to be so slow and can¡¯t get over it?¡± Xia Xuanmo sneered. since you want to reminisce about the past with her, then go ahead. I won¡¯t accompany you. After saying that, Xia Xuanmo picked up his bag and left, not giving Feng Huangtang any face at all. Feng nongtang saw that Xia Xuanmo was really going to leave, so he reached out to stop him. ¡°Hey, are you crazy?¡± it wasn¡¯t that they had never quarreled or fought with each other, but it was rare for them to completely ignore the other party like today. feng nongtang had always been a person who could put down his face. if he really let xia xuanmo go today, he would probably ignore him for a long time, so he quickly pulled him back. ¡°Why are you all so angry? what¡¯s wrong with you all?¡± mu qing ¡®ai knew that she had to say something. it seemed that xia xuanmo and liancheng yazhi¡¯s impression of her was extremely bad. her wish to go with them today was going to be shattered. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face was pale, and she combed her hair uneasily. Xuan mo, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go. I really didn¡¯t know that you had such a deep prejudice against me. Tong Tang, I¡¯m sorry to have put you in a difficult position. I¡¯ll go back first. She had a smile on her face, pretending to be strong, but there was sadness and sadness in her eyes. When she smiled, her lonely and sad appearance really made many people¡¯s hearts soften. Feng nongtang had always been soft-hearted towards beautiful women at this time. Seeing how pitiful and aggrieved mu qingai was, he felt a little sorry for her. Feng nongtang pulled Xia Xuanmo and refused to let him go. He then quickly persuaded mu qingai, ¡± ¡°Sister Qing AI, Xuan Zi, Zhenzhen and I used to be friends. If there¡¯s anything, just talk it out. Don¡¯t be so stiff. We¡¯ll have to meet in the future. It¡¯s not good to be like this,¡± we¡¯re not on the same side as her, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said indifferently. don¡¯t insult us with the word ¡®friend.¡¯ Chapter 2702 ?Chapter 2702: I didn¡¯t know you hated me so much Chapter 2702: I didn¡¯t know you hated me so much Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s body swayed as if she had suffered a huge blow. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi, her lips trembling as she called out, ¡± ¡°Yazhi.¡± liancheng yazhi frowned. ¡°miss mu, i¡¯m not familiar with you. not in the past, not now, and not in the future. i hope you don¡¯t call me by my name again. i don¡¯t like to hear those two words coming out of your mouth.¡± If the words ¡°not friends¡± were a huge blow to mu qingai just now, then these words were like a slap to her face. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 It was the kind of slap that would happen many times in a row. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face was red and white. She had always maintained a dignified and decent demeanor. The gentle and elegant assassin had become vulnerable. Her eyes were red, and she looked very pitiful under the sun. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï mu qing ¡®ai tried to hold back her tears. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, qingqing. i didn¡¯t know that you hated me so much. i¡¯m sorry, qingqing.¡± Feng nongtang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Why did these two brothers keep targeting him? what are you guys doing? why are you bullying a woman? he¡¯s already quite pitiful, ¡°he said. Xia Xuanmo shook off his hand and said, ¡± Why didn¡¯t I know that you were such a kind person? why don¡¯t you take a look at who you¡¯re talking to?¡± idiot, ¡± he sighed. you can¡¯t even find the family you¡¯re using, and you¡¯re still speaking up for someone. ¡°Hey, who are you calling an idiot?¡± Feng nongtang said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you,¡± said simple. Xia Xuanmo said to Jian Jie, ¡± why are you talking so much to this brainless man? let¡¯s go back. Liancheng Yazhi ruffled Rong Yan¡¯s hair. let¡¯s go home. When it¡¯s cooler, brother will take you out to play. Rong Yan nodded,¡±yes, okay, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan away and glanced at feng nongtang with a simple and sarcastic look before following them. liancheng yazhi said to xia xuanmo and jian yi, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house.¡± Xia Xuanmo,¡±well done, Yingluo.¡± jian jie nodded. Feng nongtang saw that the four of them were about to leave in a car and he was anxious. He called out, ¡± ¡°hey, wait for me, yingluo.¡± Although he was angry just now, he had always been playing with Liancheng Yazhi and the other two. Usually, when something really happened, it was always Liancheng Yazhi who made the decision at the critical moment. He had always been the invisible boss among them. Feng nongtang would sometimes listen to Liancheng Yazhi imperceptibly, so when he saw that they had left and left him behind, he was even more panicked and wanted to chase after them. The girl that Feng nongtang had brought over pulled him back. ¡°Young master Feng, what should we do?¡± Feng nongtang impatiently shook her off,¡±go by yourself, don¡¯t pull me Yingluo.¡± Feng nongtang didn¡¯t care if mu qingai was pitiful or not. He didn¡¯t even take his things. He ran a few steps to catch up with the car, opened the door a second before the car started, and squeezed in. He squeezed Xia Xuanmo with his butt and said,¡±put some crickets in.¡± Xia Xuanmo frowned. what are you doing up here? get down. The car had already started and Feng nongtang closed the door. where are we going? you¡¯re all gone, how can I leave you behind? ¡± Xia Xuanmo rolled his eyes and sat a little further in. therefore, the back seat became a simple row of three men, xia xuanmo and tang, side by side, which was a little crowded. Jian Jie and Xia Xuanmo both ignored Feng nongtang. He himself was not someone who could calm down, and soon he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He nudged Xia Xuanmo¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°hey, why is yingluo picking on mu qingai today? is yingluo doing fine?¡± Chapter 2703 ?Chapter 2703: You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been tricked Chapter 2703: You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been tricked ¡± you ¡­ ¡± xia xuanmo¡¯s eyelids moved. ¡± can you get down? ¡± Feng nongtang felt wronged. tsk, what¡¯s the matter? can¡¯t I just ask? even if you hate her, you should at least let me know why you hate her. At least tell me the situation. what? ¡± Xia Xuanmo rolled her eyes at him. can you be more careful? ¡± Feng nongtang didn¡¯t care anymore and hugged Xia Xuanmo. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? ¡°i beg you, please tell me what exactly happened!¡± ¡°Get away from me.¡± Xia Xuanmo pulled away the wind and teased Tang in disgust. ¡°Then hurry up and tell me.¡± tell me first. Did you contact mu qingai or did she contact you? ¡± Xia Xuanmo asked him. Feng nongtang thought about it,¡±this Wufu.¡± ¡°this happened the night before yesterday. i was playing with a few prostitutes at the royal quarters that night and got a little drunk. when i came out, i bumped into her and chatted with her for a while.¡± what? ¡± Xia Xuanmo frowned. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï what did you talk about? ¡± I¡¯ve almost forgotten what we talked about Hanhan. She just said that so many years have passed in the blink of an eye and she misses the days when we were together. She really wants to go back to that time when Hanhan was something something. Feng nongtang touched his nose. then I said that it¡¯s easy to get everyone together. Then Yingluo said that she¡¯s going camping today, so you all went together and invited her to come along. That¡¯s it. Hmph! Xia Xuanmo snorted. he didn¡¯t believe that it would be such a coincidence. mu qing ¡®ai had been waiting for the stupid feng nongtang to come, and she had achieved her goal with just a few words. Among the few of them, Feng nongtang was the easiest to deal with. Mu Qing ¡®AI naturally made her move on Feng nongtang after she and Liancheng Yazhi refused to let her in. Only this silly boy didn¡¯t have a brain and didn¡¯t even think about what was going on. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Feng nongtang asked Xia Xuanmo. is there a problem? ¡± Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t speak, but simply poisoned him with a sentence, ¡± ¡± you¡¯ve been set up and you still don¡¯t know? aren¡¯t your parents worried about your iq? ¡± feng nongtang straightened his neck. ¡± what do you mean? i¡¯ve been tricked. what does it have to do with my parents? Yingluo, are you saying that mu qingai is scheming against me?¡± Xia Xuanmo looked at him contemptuously, ¡± otherwise, do you think there¡¯s such a coincidence? I don¡¯t think she told you that young master ya and I have already seen her twice.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already met?¡± Feng nongtang was surprised. Xia Xuanmo glared at him. Feng nongtang pondered for a moment. that¡¯s not right. If Mu Qing ¡®AI is plotting against me, how would she know that I¡¯d be in the Royal quarters and that I¡¯d go out at that time? ¡± Xia Xuanmo really didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. do you think it¡¯s hard to track your whereabouts? I can easily remember the places you go to every night.¡± Feng nongtang loved to play, he loved to play very much. The places he went every day were nightclubs. The Imperial Shu square was his home, as long as you waited there, you would be able to see him sooner or later. Mu Qing ¡®AI told Feng nongtang that she really wanted to go back to the days when they were together. It had already affected him subconsciously. Moreover, she knew that they would definitely have a gathering after the college entrance examination, so she went with the flow and pushed her in front of them again. Mu Qing ¡®AI probably thought that they wouldn¡¯t embarrass her too much for Feng nongtang¡¯s sake, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be so rude. Chapter 2704 ?Chapter 2704: I don¡¯t want to go, a little scared Chapter 2704: I don¡¯t want to go, a little scared ¡°Did something happen between you and Mu Qing ¡®AI during your two meetings? Feng nongtang finally had some brains and knew that something must have gone wrong with mu qingai. Xia Xuanmo was too lazy to explain it to him, but he still said it. after hearing this, feng nongtang¡¯s face showed displeasure. ¡± no wonder. Her skin is so thick that it makes me want to throw up. But, it doesn¡¯t sound like a big deal. Although what she did was a little annoying, but Wanwan = ¡± xia xuanmo poked his head. ¡± what do you know? go home and learn from your father how to read people¡¯s hearts. ¡± If they judged mu qingai based on what had happened during their two meetings, it did not seem like she had committed any heinous crimes. however, if you thought about it carefully, you would realize that mu qingai had dug her own grave. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 she had schemed everything to catch liancheng yazhi or any one of them. no matter how they humiliated her, she wanted to stick to them. what did she want to do behind her shamelessness? why did she suddenly come back from abroad? why was that? that woman, mu qing ¡®ai, was shrewd, scheming, and had great endurance. if it were any of them who had been humiliated like that, they would definitely not be able to remain calm. This woman must not be underestimated. It was fine if she didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, but once she really had any ideas, it was simply impossible to guard against. xia xuanmo reminded feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°Stay away from her in the future, or else you¡¯ll be the one to suffer.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a woman. What can she do to me? but I won¡¯t be so easily fooled when I see her in the future. She actually used me. She¡¯s too hateful.¡± Although Feng nongtang¡¯s personality was quite carefree, and he hadn¡¯t experienced any major storms at this age, he was the happiest among them because his parents didn¡¯t give him any pressure. Therefore, it was inevitable that she would be a little white in character. However, even if he didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t like to be used by others. On the other side, they were supposed to go camping, but no one could go. Without Feng nongtang, who was willing to pay for the others, they definitely couldn¡¯t go. The girl who was left behind by Feng nongtang glared at mu qingai. it¡¯s all your fault. Auntie, why are you joining in the fun with me? you¡¯re already so old. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and find a husband and get married? look at yourself. You¡¯re already like this, yet you¡¯re still thinking of seducing young master Feng and the others. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI glanced at her indifferently. Without saying a word, she turned around and left. When no one was looking, the expression on her face instantly became very ugly. The hand holding her bag was clenched so tightly that her knuckles turned white and the veins on the back of her hand protruded. a€|a€| In the car, Liancheng Yazhi stroked Rong Yan¡¯s hair. the middle school students have resumed their classes. I¡¯ll send you to school after this. ¡°oh, yingluo.¡± rong yan didn¡¯t really want to go, so she responded lazily. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her nose. Rong Yan nodded. a little. I don¡¯t want to go for a walk. I¡¯m a little scared. Going to a new school and meeting new classmates would take a long time to get used to. Moreover, Yingluo still had Mu Qing ¡®AI in school, so Rong Yan was naturally afraid. Liancheng Yazhi was thinking about other things when he picked up Rong Yan and sat on her lap. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find you new friends. You don¡¯t have to worry about Mu Qing and AI Yingluo either. She won¡¯t teach you, and you won¡¯t be able to touch her normally. Chapter 2705 ?Chapter 2705: She is pitiful, but I am even more pitiful Chapter 2705: She is pitiful, but I am even more pitiful yes, I¡¯ll listen to you, brother. she had been living a very good life at the Liancheng family¡¯s house during this period of time. The food, clothes, accommodation, and use were all the best. She had always cherished and liked these days. The most important thing was that there was finally someone who cared for her and cared about her. However, Rong Yan was a little lazy and didn¡¯t want to go to school. Studying and doing homework every day was so boring, but he also knew what she would do if she didn¡¯t go to school at this age. If she grew up and didn¡¯t know anything, she didn¡¯t want her brother to dislike her anymore. Rong Yan asked carefully,¡±brother, that Mu Qing ¡®AI whined, she whined.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted her head. you don¡¯t have to pay attention to her. In the future, when you see her, don¡¯t listen to anything she says to you. Mu qingai was surprised that she had returned to her 17-year-old self. He clearly remembered that she had never come back since she went abroad. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï What was going on this time? Speaking of the dispute between Liancheng Yazhi and Mu Qing ¡®AI ¡­ this had to start when he was ten years old. it had been a long time, and liancheng yazhi could not remember many things, and he was too lazy to say. However, he was young back then, and he lacked maternal love. He didn¡¯t have any young girls to play with, so he couldn¡¯t help but want to play with Mu Qing ¡®AI when he saw her gentle and kind personality. But that was all there was to it. What did a ten-year-old child know about love? However, Mu Qing ¡®AI had caused many people to misunderstand, intentionally or unintentionally, and made everyone think that he was interested in her. It was really disgusting. Later, Mu Qing¡¯ AI acted as if she didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to be stubborn at such a young age, so she had resolutely gone abroad for his own good. Liancheng Yazhi really felt upset when he mentioned those things back then. He felt that it was the only dark history of his youth. That woman, Mu Qing ¡®AI, always liked to use her seemingly harmless and amiable temperament to confuse many people. Then, she would casually say a few unnecessary words to make people think more. Back then, Mu Qing ¡®AI had done that in order to connect with the Liancheng family and make a profit for the MU family. She had indeed made a profit. Back then, the Liancheng family had cooperated with the MU family on a very profitable project, which had led to the MU family¡¯s prosperity for a few years. But later, when Mu Qing ¡®AI went abroad, Liancheng Yazhi got to know her true colors. Without the protection of the Lian family, the MU family quickly declined after a short period of prosperity. these were all matters of the past, and liancheng yazhi would never tell anyone about them. however, from the past, he could tell that mu qingai was very calculative. she was the kind of woman who wanted to be a whore and still wanted to make everyone bow down to her. In Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words, there was only one word-acting. a€|a€| When they arrived at the Lian family¡¯s house and sat down, Feng nongtang quickly said, ¡± young master ya, I was wrong today. I fell into mu qingai¡¯s trap. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do such a disgraceful thing again. I¡¯m serious! Liancheng Yazhi laughed. why? is she pitiful because of erectile dysfunction? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s pitiful, but I¡¯m even more pitiful,¡± Feng nongtang said. let¡¯s not talk about that woman, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 all of you should be more careful in the future. I always feel that her purpose isn¡¯t simple. She¡¯s not just targeting me. Xia Xuanmo laughed. she¡¯s ambitious. I guess she wants the MU family to rise again. Feng nongtang pursed his lips,¡¯Dongshan rises again? She¡¯s too whimsical.¡± Chapter 2706 ?Chapter 2706: what if she¡¯s hooked? Chapter 2706: what if she¡¯s hooked? The MU family had long since stepped down from the stage of the imperial capital. Thinking about it, even if they didn¡¯t make a move, the other families who didn¡¯t like them would first suppress them. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care about this. He said to Feng nongtang, ¡± let me tell you something else. I remember that you have a daughter who¡¯s close to you for a long time. She¡¯s with ye nuanyang and she¡¯s also studying at our school, right? ¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s such a person. Why? ¡°Why are you asking her for no reason? could it be Wanwan?¡± Feng nongtang winked at Liancheng Yazhi suggestively. Liancheng Yazhi glared at him coldly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 get lost! Can¡¯t you think of something good? ¡± ? he really wanted to grab feng nongtang by the neck and tell him not to marry ye nuanyang in the future if he was so capable. By then, Feng nongtang had already gotten to Know ye nuanyang. However, one of them was a good student in the eyes of his family and friends, while the other was a little rascal who refused to change. His family always liked to say to Feng nongtang,¡±look at how warm the sun is.¡± Therefore, Feng nongtang really did not like ye nuanyang at this point in time. Even if they were in the same school, they had never met each other. They would not meet each other even once a year. If not for Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sudden mention, Feng nongtang would have almost forgotten about ye nuanyang. ¡°Which grade is she in now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Feng nongtang. Feng nongtang scratched his head. I really don¡¯t know about this Xuanji. I think it¡¯s Xuanji in the third year of junior high or the first year of Senior High? ¡± *¡¯ll send rongyan to school in * couple of days. She doesn¡¯t have any friends in school, and I¡¯ve already graduated. * want to find someone to take care of her. Contact ye nuanyang later and ask rongyan to meet her. Liancheng Yazhi had no intention of matchmaking Feng nongtang and ye nuanyang right now. Feng nongtang loved to play too much. It was impossible for him to stop now. However, if she could make use of the fact that Rong Yan was on good terms with ye nuanyang to deepen her relationship with Feng nongtang, it did not seem like a bad thing. Feng nongtang immediately nodded, ¡± ¡°Oh, that. No problem, I¡¯ll ask for my mom¡¯s number when I get home. I guarantee it¡¯ll be done.¡± The few of them had a small gathering at the Lian family¡¯s house. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï At night, they would drink beer and eat barbecue in the courtyard. The conflict from the day had long disappeared. After a few bottles of wine, Feng nongtang sat on the chair and looked up at the stars in the sky. ¡°Although it¡¯s only the few of us who are quiet, Yingluo still feels happier than when she¡¯s with those people.¡± After he finished speaking, he smiled at Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, your little girl seems to have grown taller and more beautiful. It was getting late, so Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan to go back to sleep first, so he wasn¡¯t around. He glanced at Feng nongtang. no matter how pretty she is, she¡¯s still mine. It has nothing to do with you. Feng nongtang was a little drunk. He went up to Liancheng Yazhi and put his arm around his shoulder. ¡°In two years, she might even be the school Belle of our middle school. You¡¯re not in school to watch her all the time, so there must be a lot of her. Haha, what if ran ran gets seduced by someone?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°get lost, yingluo.¡± Although he was very unhappy with Feng nongtang¡¯s words, he remembered that Rong Yan was getting older, and her appearance and body were gradually developing. He didn¡¯t need Feng nongtang to remind him how beautiful she would be when she grew up. if huahua was young and easily deceived people in advance, wouldn¡¯t he have no place to cry? Chapter 2707 ?Chapter 2707: Mo xunxun has been kidnapped? Chapter 2707: Mo xunxun has been kidnapped? No, he had to find someone to follow Rong Yan and block the rotten peach flowers in the school for her. Liancheng Yazhi pondered in his heart and ignored Feng nongtang. Jian Jie and Xia Xuanmo were talking on the other side, Liancheng Yazhi was thinking about his own things, and Feng nongtang was drinking on his own out of boredom. Although no one spoke at all, the sense of intimacy between them was still very strong. Even if they didn¡¯t speak, they could still clearly feel it. Liancheng Yazhi fell asleep while sitting there thinking about this. Feng nongtang was the first to notice that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were closed and the beer bottle in his hand had fallen on the grass. He said, ¡± ¡°Yo, this guy¡¯s asleep, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Should we wake him up?¡± he asked the other two. Xia Xuanmo said, ¡°forget it. Don¡¯t scream. You can do it later. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï She just fell asleep. It¡¯s better not to scream. He beckoned the Butler over and asked him to bring a thin blanket to cover Liancheng Yazhi. After Liancheng Yazhi fell asleep, Xia Xuanmo and Jian an continued to chat. how long can you stay in the capital this time? ¡± ¡°Stay for three days and go back,¡± he answered simply. Xia Xuanmo punched him. you little brat, you¡¯re leaving so quickly. At least wait until our scores are out and the school application notice is found before you leave. The last time master Sheng joined the Army, he was quite angry when you came back and scolded you several times. Jian Jie knew that he had done something wrong the last time. I¡¯ll apologize to him the next time I see him. The last time, he was at his busiest and almost lost his life. How could he have time to come back? but how could he tell these words to his brothers? At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes. As soon as he fell asleep, he felt that he had once again come to another world, or rather, he had returned to the real world. He felt that Rong Yan was using a wet towel to wipe his body. However, it was so cold that it penetrated his bones, making him feel as if his soul was frozen and trembling. Rong Yan said as she wiped his face, ¡± hubby, I feel that MeowMeow¡¯s condition seems to have improved these two days. Natsume said that the transformation is much smoother. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Will you wake up earlier? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was so cold that he wanted to shiver, but he could not make a sound. He wanted to say something but could not. He just wanted to tell Rong Yan,¡±wifey, that bastard Tyr is here again. You have to watch him closely. You have to be on guard at all times.¡± Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do anything now. Just as Liancheng Yazhi was feeling anxious, he heard Rong Yan say something else. ¡°By the way, Kang Zhen told me a piece of news today. I¡¯m quite sad. He told me that Qianqian seemed to have been kidnapped by someone. She¡¯s been searching for her so hard that she¡¯s going crazy. If you wake up, you can help them. But I heard the news and I couldn¡¯t do anything, Qianqian.¡± Upon hearing this news, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood instantly turned bad. What? mo xunxun had been kidnapped? The simplicity of the Kasaya was indeed crazy. Since Kang Yu had heard the news, he should have already helped Jian Yi. He hoped that he could find it as soon as possible and nothing would happen. Liancheng Yazhi sighed silently. As he listened to Rong Yan talk about the trivialities of life, his mood gradually calmed down in the midst of the daily necessities. The anxiety that Tyr had brought to him gradually dissipated. He knew that even if the kid wanted to take MeowMeow away, Yingying was at least Kang Min¡¯s territory in the mountains. It would be difficult for him to do anything to her. So, it wasn¡¯t easy to take Chapter 2708 ?Chapter 2708: Want to kill a person Chapter 2708: Want to kill a person Although Liancheng Yazhi could not wake up and could not hold Rong Yan tightly, he would work hard and try to give her the best life. He wanted to hold the only woman he loved the most in his life. a€|a€| As they watched, more and more wine bottles appeared, and it was getting late. After Xia Xuanmo finished the last bottle of wine, he looked at the time and said, ¡± it¡¯s almost time. I should go back and sleep. I¡¯ll wake Liancheng up. He reached out to shake Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng, hey. Wake up. Let¡¯s go back to the house to sleep. Yueyue. Xia Xuanmo shook him for a while, but Liancheng Yazhi still didn¡¯t wake up. He was just about to ask for help. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes and sat up straight. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were wide open, full of shock and murderous intent. his sudden awakening startled xia xuanmo and he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Xia Xuanmo patted his chest. Aiyo, you scared me to death. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Why did you wake up so suddenly? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything and looked a little stunned. He was not the one who frightened Xia Xuanmo, but he was the one who was frightened. He was listening to Rong Yan, but Feng nongtang called him, pulled him, and pulled him back here. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after he couldn¡¯t hear Rong Yan¡¯s voice, an image of Tyr would suddenly appear in front of him. He actually said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±No matter how you try to stop me, your daughter will be mine!¡± Then, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly woke up in shock. Xia Xuanmo felt that something was wrong with Liancheng Yazhi and asked him, ¡± ¡°Liancheng, what¡¯s wrong? i had a nightmare, yingluo.¡± After a while, Liancheng Yazhi returned to his senses, and his expression gradually eased. He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± Jian Jie stood at the side and watched the moment when Liancheng Yazhi woke up from his shock. He could clearly see the murderous aura in Ling ran¡¯s eyes, which was even stronger than the murderous aura emitted by the person with the heaviest murderous aura he had ever seen when he killed someone. Jian Jie was puzzled. What kind of dream would make Liancheng Yazhi show such an expression? Out of curiosity, Jian Jie asked, ¡± ¡°What did you dream of just now? why is your killing intent so strong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tense body gradually relaxed. He leaned back in his chair and said, ¡± I really wanted to kill one of them, but I realized that I couldn¡¯t reach him. He really wanted to kill Tyr. That kid was a hidden danger, a huge hidden danger. however, it seemed that he could not do anything. he did not even know what the other party was. this made him really not know how to protect his daughter. In fact, it was not that Liancheng Yazhi had not thought about it in the past two days. He had thought about whether he should send someone overseas to find out who Tyr was and get rid of him directly while Tyr was still young. At that time, Tyr had already been born and he was very young. However, he knew that his men couldn¡¯t find Tyr now. He was practically his nightmare. No, Qianqian was already his nightmare. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. He really didn¡¯t know why he would suddenly dream of Tyr. His What did Tyr want to do to her? Xia Xuanmo patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Go back and rest.¡± Liancheng Yazhi: ¡± alright, ran ran. Go back and rest. I¡¯ve already prepared your rooms. It was too late, and he didn¡¯t plan to let the three of them leave. Jian Yi slowly walked to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side.¡±If you can¡¯t find the person you want to kill, then make full preparations. Wait for him to appear by your side, and then make the preparations.¡± Chapter 2709 ?Chapter 2709: Infatuated uncle Chapter 2709: Infatuated uncle Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body trembled, which simply meant that if he couldn¡¯t find her, he would just wait for him to come. He had already set up everything around him, and once the other party appeared, he would finish him off. In that case, he might have a chance. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°this method is not bad, yingluo.¡± After he finished speaking, he realized that Jian Yi had already walked far away. liancheng yazhi got up and asked the butler to pack up the things in the courtyard before returning to the house. Liancheng Yazhi thought that it was too late and he should just go back to the bedroom. However, when he opened the door and saw Rong Yan sleeping soundly on the bed, he realized that he had come to Rong Yan¡¯s room. Liancheng Yazhi stood at the door for a while before closing it and walking towards the bed. He sat down and lowered his head to look at Rong Yan. Her small body was lying on the bed, and she could only have a small bump, making her look even smaller. Her body was curled up, which was a sign of insecurity. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? The time was still too short. If he wanted Rong Yan to feel safe, he still needed some time. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to touch Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. It was soft and smooth. She had gained some weight during this period of time in the Lian family and was a little fatter than the second lieutenant before. But this wasn¡¯t enough. He needed to be fatter. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. It was already three or four o ¡®clock in the morning. He had drunk a lot and wanted to take a shower, but he was too lazy to move. In the end, he simply lay down and reached out to pull Rong Yan into his arms. Liancheng Yazhi thought in a daze that he would just lie down for a while and leave after a while. When he opened his eyes again, the sun had already risen high in the sky. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a while and had not fully woken up. He felt something wriggling in his arms. He looked down and suddenly remembered that he had run into Rong Yan¡¯s room last night. Rong Yan was still sleeping soundly. She was a little uncomfortable in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, so she moved a little, adjusted her position, and continued to sleep. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to look at Rong Yan. The young girl¡¯s skin was at its most tender, and her face had a layer of pink blush because she was sleeping. Under the morning light, the fine hairs on her skin could be seen. Liancheng Yazhi was about to get up, but as he looked at her, his eyes became infatuated. He felt like an infatuated uncle looking at a young loli. Rong Yan¡¯s eyelashes were long and black, much longer than her hair. Her nose was slightly high, and her mouth was still small. Her pink lips were like cherry blossoms that had just bloomed, full and moist. Lian chengya¡¯s throat suddenly felt dry. He couldn¡¯t control his body and lowered his head to kiss her. Before he could feel what it felt like, he quickly withdrew. Liancheng Yazhi jumped off the bed in a hurry and quickly left Rong Yan¡¯s room. As soon as he opened the door and took a step out, he saw a simple man standing in front of his room door. His hand was raised and he was in a knocking posture. He was very surprised to see Liancheng Yazhi coming out from the room next door. Liancheng Yazhi met his simple eyes and panicked for a moment, but he quickly calmed down. he simply put down his hand, and his lips curled up in an ambiguous manner. ¡± ¡°you¡¯re so silly!¡± Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat. Oh. I just went to see if Rong Yan had woken up. He simply sized him up. just now? ¡± He circled around Liancheng Yazhi. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï don¡¯t be ridiculous. Ran ran, you¡¯re still wearing the same clothes as last night. The Liancheng Yazhi he knew would rarely wear the same clothes for two days. Chapter 2710 ?Chapter 2710: He came back to kill Chapter 2710: He came back to kill Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lie was exposed, but he did not show any panic on his face. it has nothing to do with you. Why are you looking for me? ¡± Jian Jie chuckled, his laughter a little scary. it¡¯s already past eight and you¡¯re still not up. I had something to do today, so I came to tell you. I didn¡¯t expect you to not be in the bedroom, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. I did go to my future wife¡¯s room. What¡¯s wrong with that? This won¡¯t do, Yingluo.¡± He really regretted leaving the three of them behind yesterday. He had been caught red-handed early in the morning. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 however, liancheng yazhi was glad that simplicity was not as big-mouthed as feng nongtang, who would not immediately publicize it to everyone. However, when Liancheng Yazhi recalled that he had actually secretly kissed a 12-year-old girl just now, he still felt guilty. He actually didn¡¯t expect himself to do that, but Wanwan didn¡¯t control herself and did it. The influence of Rong Yan on him, whether it was after he grew up or when he was young, was hard to ignore. he simply patted liancheng yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re only 12 years old, take it easy.¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Jian Jie laughed out loud. I have something to do. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ll be leaving first. I might not be back tonight. He left in a good mood. He rarely made Liancheng Yazhi so flustered and exasperated. Liancheng Yazhi pushed open the door to his bedroom gloomily, took a shower, and changed his clothes. Liancheng Yazhi had used cold water when he was taking a shower. He needed cold water to stimulate his impetuous heart. When the cold water from the shower fell on his skin, it made Liancheng Yazhi shiver. Then, he suddenly remembered something. He remembered that when he graduated at the age of 17, he had come back to kill someone, a very powerful person. liancheng yazhi was shocked. he remembered that jian jie was severely injured after killing that person. he was caught and tortured, and he almost died. he finally escaped, and it was him who sent jian jie back to the border. That time, it was a near-death experience before he managed to escape. After that, he had to recuperate for more than a year before he recovered. Liancheng Yazhi was frustrated. Jian Jie must have gone to Scout the place this time. No, he had to help this time and not let Jian Jie be caught again. He could still remember how he was covered in blood when he had escaped and found him. There was not a single piece of skin on his body that was intact. All kinds of wounds covered his body, and he was drenched in blood. It was too terrifying. Liancheng Yazhi could not be bothered to shower. He wiped the water off his face, turned off the water valve, and quickly wiped his body. He put on his clothes and went downstairs to shower. Downstairs, Xia Xuanmo was having breakfast. He was not polite at Liancheng¡¯s house. When he saw Liancheng Yazhi running downstairs in a hurry, he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re up too. Did you see the simplified version just now? he said he had something to do and left.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Xia Xuanmo swallowed a shrimp dumpling and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t look so good.¡± liancheng yazhi hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Come with me, I have something to tell you.¡± what¡¯s the matter, ran ran? ¡± Xia Xuanmo put down his chopsticks and followed Liancheng Yazhi to the garden. ¡°Did Jian Jie tell you what he¡¯s back for this time?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. xia xuanmo shook his head. ¡± no, he just said that he came back this time to celebrate our necessity. and by the way, ran ran has some small things to do. ¡± ¡°If only it was a small matter, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know what he¡¯s going to do?¡± Chapter 2711 ?Chapter 2711: What are you suspecting? Chapter 2711: What are you suspecting? Liancheng Yazhi hesitated. He didn¡¯t know how to tell Xia Xuanmo that he knew Jian Jie came back to kill people. How could he explain to them that he knew in advance? I¡¯m not sure, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said after some consideration. I¡¯m just a little suspicious. Xia Xuanmo was always calm. He could tell that Liancheng Yazhi was probably going to talk about serious business this time, so he asked, ¡± ¡°what are you suspecting?¡± ¡°i suspect that gong jie jian came back this time to kill someone,¡± liancheng yazhi said in a low voice. ¡°Kill who?¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face was filled with surprise, but he quickly retreated. He knew what Jian Jie was for. He was a mercenary, and killing people was too common for them. He was just surprised, who Jian Jie came to the capital to kill this time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°Cheng Xiaotian,¡± Liancheng Yazhi muttered. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face was suddenly filled with surprise. ¡°Him? Simple is going crazy, he wants to run away just by himself.¡± They didn¡¯t know Cheng Xiaotian very well, but they had heard a few things about him from their parents. This man was a legendary figure in his 50s. He was very low-key and rarely appeared in public. It was said that he had committed several murders in the capital in his early years and had been smuggled abroad. Then, he had been involved in the underworld abroad for a long time. He had been with two big drug dealers and had done all kinds of serious illegal things. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï He had returned to the country 20 years ago and had changed his appearance to become a successful businessman. He had created a new identity and had a clean past. However, after he returned to the country, those who were in the know or were in contact with him in the several murders that he had been involved in died one after another. The cause of death was either illness or accidents. No evidence of any crime related to him could be found, so the case was closed. Cheng Xiaotian had kept a low profile ever since he returned to the country. He had little contact with the other tycoons in the imperial capital. Since he did not know what to do, the higher-ups naturally would not deal with him. However, the families who had business dealings with him all knew that this man was very ruthless and suspicious. His private guards were very powerful, and even business partners could not get close to him to shake hands. don¡¯t be too surprised, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I¡¯m just suspicious. ¡± what¡¯s your basis? ¡± xia xuanmo quickly asked. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± my men got the news from Cheng Xiaotian. He has been secretly deploying a lot of things recently. It seems that he knew in advance that someone might be trying to assassinate him. The security has been getting tighter these two days, and it just so happened that Wanwan came back at this time. You know that even if he says it¡¯s a small matter, it¡¯s not a small one. Just now, I saw that he seemed to have a gun on him, so I¡¯m a little suspicious of Wanwan. The reason given by Liancheng Yazhi was a little far-fetched, but he had no choice but to use this excuse. Xia Xuanmo nodded. indeed, it¡¯s not easy to kill him, but we can¡¯t rule out Huahua completely. I seem to remember last night that he said that after he returned to the capital this time, he might not be able to come back for a while. If he wants to kill someone, then he must not be able to come back for a long time after leaving. No matter what, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Let¡¯s find the easy way first. Xia Xuanmo believed in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. Although he was not completely sure that he was going to kill Cheng Xiaotian, this matter could not be ignored. a€|a€| Chapter 2712 ?Chapter 2712: Pulling his ear and dragging him out Chapter 2712: Pulling his ear and dragging him out After Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo discussed, they were ready to go out to find someone. ¡°Where¡¯s the crazy one?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Xia Xuanmo said, ¡± he¡¯s still sleeping. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know him. It¡¯d be strange if he could get up early. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. go and call him. Grab him. I¡¯ll make arrangements to find him. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xia Xuanmo hurriedly went to the door to stir up trouble for Tang. Liancheng Yazhi called Secretary Zhou to arrange for people to look for simple traces around Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s surroundings and to call him as soon as there was any news. He looked for the Butler. tell the young lady that I have to go out for a while. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? Tell him to be good at home, eat well, and wait for me to come back. ¡°Yes, young master,¡± the Butler nodded. Upstairs, Xia Xuanmo spent a lot of effort to knock on the door of Feng nongtang¡¯s bedroom. Feng nongtang was so sleepy that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. After opening the door, he staggered back, intending to continue to lie down and sleep. Before he could reach the bed, Xia Xuanmo grabbed his ear. shut up! Xia Xuanmo forcefully twisted her neck. don¡¯t sleep anymore. Come out with me. Feng nongtang woke up in pain, covering his ears and wailing, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yingluo?¡± something¡¯s happened. Hurry up and come out with me. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Xia Xuanmo pulled his ear and dragged him out. wait, Yingluo, wait, Aiyo, it hurts so much. I¡¯m awake. Don¡¯t pull Yingluo, at least let me put on my clothes. Let me put on my clothes, Yingluo, ¡± Feng nongtang cried out in pain as he followed Xia Xuanmo downstairs. When they got downstairs, Feng nongtang was still half-naked, so Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s butler went to get his undershirt and threw it to Feng nongtang. Feng nongtang put on his clothes. what¡¯s the matter? what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Feng nongtang felt wronged as he was dragged into the car. He rubbed his face. what are you doing? I haven¡¯t washed my face or brushed my teeth. Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo looked at each other and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve already started to get in touch with your father¡¯s business, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. ¡°En, Yingluo is pregnant.¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s sleepiness hadn¡¯t completely disappeared, and he nodded. Xia Xuanmo put an arm around his shoulder. send a notice to all the entertainment places at home. Any member of the Cheng family or anyone related to the Cheng family who goes to your entertainment places to spend money must be reported to you. ¡°Which Cheng family?¡± Feng nongtang was surprised. ¡°cheng xiaotian,¡± liancheng yazhi replied. feng nongtang was even more shocked,¡±what¡¯s he doing?¡± Hey, you guys finally told me what happened. At least let me know.¡± Xia Xuanmo told him about Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ¡®guess¡¯. Feng nongtang rubbed his face hard. damn, now that you mention it, I remember that I wasn¡¯t in the same room as him yesterday. I took a shower and wanted to sleep with him, but when I opened the door, I saw him wiping his gun and a shiny dagger on the bed. Didn¡¯t that kid say that he had to clean his weapon before he was ready to kill? he¡¯s definitely going to do it. Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo asked at the same time, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for a simple way to sleep in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you two focus on the main point?¡± Feng nongtang roared. Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat. if that¡¯s the case, ¡± he said. there¡¯s more to follow. Feng nongtang nodded, I think there¡¯s a 90% chance. what? ¡± Xia Xuanmo patted him. then why don¡¯t you hurry up and make the call? ¡± Oh, I¡¯ll call Yingluo now. Feng nongtang called his father¡¯s Secretary and asked him to pass down the notice. Chapter 2713 ?Chapter 2713: Missing you after not seeing you for half a day Chapter 2713: Missing you after not seeing you for half a day The three of them walked around the city and strolled around the Cheng family¡¯s property, but they didn¡¯t find any simple traces. Jian Jie was good at hiding his tracks and was especially good at camouflaging himself. It was indeed very difficult for others to discover him if he wanted to hide himself. A few hours later, at two in the afternoon, Feng nongtang received a call from the owner of a bar in his house, telling him a very important piece of news. after hanging up the phone, feng nongtang quickly said to the two, ¡± ¡± the cheng family is hosting cheng xiaotian¡¯s 60th birthday party at eight o ¡®clock tonight. they¡¯ve only invited those who have connections with the cheng family. my family doesn¡¯t have any business dealings with his family, so i didn¡¯t receive an invitation. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a while. my father had contact with him once. However, I haven¡¯t received an invitation since I became the president. If the Cheng family had wanted to invite him, they would have sent it a day or two ago, but he didn¡¯t receive it. It seemed like Cheng Xiaotian didn¡¯t care about a 17-year-old child like him and felt that the Liancheng family would go downhill in his hands, so he didn¡¯t send it at all. Xia Xuanmo touched his chin. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï he¡¯s actually 60 years old this year. He¡¯s that old? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡± Feng nongtang threw the phone away. I don¡¯t think we should look for him anymore. Jian Jie will definitely go to Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s birthday party. The security checks at his birthday party must be very strict. Without an invitation, there¡¯s no way we can enter. What should we do? ¡± 60 years old was a very important age for chinese people, so generally, on the day of the 60th birthday of the elderly, whether it was rich or ordinary families, they would hold a big banquet. There were so many people at the birthday banquet, so it was a good opportunity to make a move. Feng nongtang was worried,¡±sigh, how are we going to get in without an invitation?¡± The place where the birthday banquet is being held is the Cheng family¡¯s territory.¡± The three of them were still worried when Xia Xuanmo¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. He didn¡¯t want to answer it at first, but when he saw that it was his father¡¯s call, he answered it unwillingly. At first, his expression was very bad, but after his father said something on the phone, Xia Xuanmo suddenly revealed a happy expression and promised, ¡± ¡°okay, i know. i¡¯ll definitely go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can go in now,¡± he said happily after he hung up the phone. Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang said in unison, ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Xuanmo raised his chin. my dad called me and asked me to come home before six in the afternoon. He asked me to go to the birthday banquet with him, so we can sneak in together. ¡°why did your father receive an invitation from the cheng family?¡± liancheng yazhi frowned. xia xuanmo shrugged. ¡± i don¡¯t know. i¡¯ll ask my dad when i get home. when the time comes, the three of us will go in with my dad. ¡± Feng nongtang: ¡± it¡¯s not good for your dad to take care of the three of us at once. It¡¯s a little eye-catching. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a moment. I¡¯ll go in with Xuanzi. You stay outside. If anything happens, you can come and help. Feng nongtang nodded,¡±good!¡± liancheng yazhi looked at the time. ¡°it¡¯s still early. i¡¯ll go home for a while. xuanzi, go home and tell your father that i¡¯ll be at your house at seven o ¡®clock sharp. madman, go and prepare the necessary decorations.¡± Feng nongtang and Xia Xuanmo nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about this first.¡± the three of them parted ways and liancheng yazhi went home. he had not seen rong yan since this morning and his heart felt empty without seeing her. liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself. no matter if it was the grown up rong yan or the young rong yan, she could always easily occupy his entire inner world. he had only not seen her for half a day, and he was already a little unable to bear it. Chapter 2714 ?Chapter 2714: Spend more time with her Chapter 2714: Spend more time with her As soon as they got home, Liancheng Yazhi asked the Butler, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s miss?¡± ¡°Miss is in the room upstairs,¡± the Butler replied. ¡°What did miss do when I wasn¡¯t home?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. miss wasn¡¯t in a good mood when you weren¡¯t at home. After breakfast, she went to the gym to exercise for half an hour before returning to her room. She came down for breakfast in the afternoon and went back up again. She hasn¡¯t come down yet. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and quickly went upstairs. Pushing open the door to Rong Yan¡¯s bedroom, Liancheng Yazhi called out, ¡± ¡°Yanyan Zhenzhen¡± Rong Yan, who was reading on the bed, immediately looked up. Her eyes lit up when she saw Liancheng Yazhi. She quickly jumped off the bed, ran barefoot to Liancheng Yazhi, and threw herself into his arms.¡±Brother, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked her up. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï he placed rong yan back on the bed. ¡± what book are you reading? ¡± ¡°i found a magazine in your study,¡± rong yan said. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s short hair. ¡°What kind of books do you like to read? I¡¯ll get someone to find them for you and open a small study room for you, okay?¡± Rong Yan nodded,¡±yes, sure, Yingluo.¡± She reached out to hug Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slender waist and rubbed her face against his chest. ¡°Brother, I miss you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed the top of Rong Yan¡¯s head. He smiled and said,¡±Me too. I missed you.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the things he had to do today were too big, Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t be able to do it in peace outside. He was always thinking about Rong Yan. He wondered if she had been obedient when she ate today and if she had a good appetite. Liancheng Yazhi remembered that he still had to go out at night. He hesitated for a moment and discussed with Rong Yan.¡±Baby, big brother still has to go out tonight, can you sleep early at home? When I come back tonight, I¡¯ll come to your room and hug you to sleep.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression was a little depressed. i still have to go out. can¡¯t big brother not go out? you haven¡¯t had dinner with me the entire day.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart suddenly softened. it¡¯s my fault today. Don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯ll have dinner with you tonight before we leave, okay? ¡± Big brother really has something urgent to attend to today. He¡¯ll be back once he¡¯s done.¡± Rong Yan knew that she shouldn¡¯t be clinging to him like this, so she let go of her arm and nodded. ¡°en, alright, yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi felt the grip around his waist loosen and he was in a bad mood. he grabbed rong yan¡¯s arms and put them around his waist again. don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only for this day. It won¡¯t happen again. Really, trust me. Rong Yan nodded. I believe in you. I¡¯ve always believed in you. Liancheng Yazhi was half-lying on the bed with Rong Yan, reading a magazine together. He even said this to her while reading. When the two of them were together, even if they didn¡¯t do anything, they would still feel very comfortable. Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes, lowered his head, and leaned his face against her forehead. Looking at her young and tender face, he reached out and touched it. This age was beautiful, and this kind of innocence could not be compared to any other time. He really hoped that he could have more time. At this time, Rong Yan was fragile and sensitive, and she needed love and care very much. These were all things that Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t wait to give her. Sometimes, Liancheng Yazhi would think that if he could really return to this time after death and be reborn like Rong Yan, he would really have no regrets. however, this was also good. this was also quite good. Chapter 2715 ?Chapter 2715: So that I don¡¯t get annoyed looking at it Chapter 2715: So that I don¡¯t get annoyed looking at it It was only six O ¡®clock in the afternoon, and Liancheng Yazhi asked the chef at home to prepare dinner. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± let¡¯s eat earlier. Brother will be going out in a while. Be good at home tonight and go to bed early. Don¡¯t wait for me, okay? ¡± ¡°En, I know.¡± Rong Yan really wanted to tell Liancheng Yazhi to take her out. however, she also understood that he was probably going to do something very important. otherwise, he would not have left her behind. After dinner, Liancheng Yazhi changed into a suit for the banquet. He was wearing black suit pants, a dark green suit that was almost black, and an exquisite bow tie. He had a youthful look, but his appearance had changed in an instant. His entire person exuded an elegant sharpness. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, he was still very eye-catching. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï The cufflinks on his suit were made of black pearls, round and exquisite, deep and restrained. After changing his clothes, Liancheng Yazhi opened the door and saw Rong Yan waiting for him. He sighed, bent down, and said to her, ¡± ¡°yan yan, you¡¯re still too young to see this. please don¡¯t blame me, okay?¡± rong yan shook her head. ¡°why would i blame brother? it¡¯s just that i¡¯ll miss you when you¡¯re not around, yingluo. come back quickly, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back as soon as the matter is settled.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi still left the house at 6:40 P. M. Sitting in the car, he composed himself and touched the small box in his pocket, hoping that it would not come in handy. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car arrived at the Xia family¡¯s house at seven o ¡®clock in the evening. The maid opened the door and Xia Xuanmo came out to pick him up. When he entered the door, father Xia saw him and stood up with a smile. Yazhi is here. Let¡¯s leave in a while. Mother Xia¡¯s eyes were slightly red, as if she had cried. She did not look too good, but when she saw Liancheng Yazhi, she stood up with father Xia. Liancheng Yazhi did not seem to see mother Xia¡¯s eyes. He nodded slightly and called out, ¡± ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡± He really didn¡¯t like Xia Xiaofu¡¯s mother. She was a woman who had such a husband, son, and family, but she didn¡¯t know how blessed she was. In the end, she harmed her son and brother. It was really enough that she was able to reach that stage. Father Xia liked Liancheng Yazhi very much when he saw him and asked him to sit down. sit, sit, don¡¯t stand. What do you want to drink? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi sat down calmly. same as you. I¡¯ll have some tea. ? ¡°Alright, make Yazhi a cup of Tie Guan Yin, which I got yesterday.¡± ¡°this tieguanyin is not bad, try it,¡± father xia said. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. thank you, uncle. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of me today. Father Xia laughed. ?¦Ï???.§ã? no, no. You and Xuan mo follow behind me. That Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s limelight will definitely be snatched by me today. Mother Xia sat next to father Xia and moved her mouth, wanting to say something, but before she could, Xia Xuanmo said, ¡± ¡°mom, dad and i won¡¯t be having dinner with you today. if you don¡¯t want to eat, we can have supper together when i come back tonight.¡± Xia Xuanmo knew what his mother wanted to say, so he interrupted her in advance. Father Xia smiled and listened at the side. He didn¡¯t stop them. The whole family knew this, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Xia Xiaofu¡¯s mother smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°what are you saying? i can¡¯t eat when you¡¯re not at home? If you want to go, then go quickly, or I¡¯ll be annoyed at home.¡± Liancheng Yazhi acted as if he did not hear their conversation. He picked up the teacup and sipped the tea carefully as if he really knew how to do it. Chapter 2716 ?Chapter 2716: How can her son lower his head to others? Chapter 2716: How can her son lower his head to others? in fact, he had just come out because he had to attend cheng xiaotian¡¯s birthday banquet with the xia father and son. xia xuanmo knew that he had gastritis, so he didn¡¯t want his mother to attend the banquet. however, she wanted to go because they had a fight. It was likely that Xia Xiaofu¡¯s mother did not like him very much and thought that he was the one who insisted on going, so he took the spot that originally belonged to her. Liancheng Yazhi was mocking her in his heart. Madam Xia really didn¡¯t know what was good for her. His son¡¯s act was all for her safety. Liancheng Yazhi worked for half an hour at the Xia family¡¯s house and talked to father Xia about some views on economic and political affairs, which made father Xia quite happy. He repeatedly said to Xia Xuanmo, ¡± Xuan mo, look at Yazhi. His insight is much better than yours. You have to learn from him. Xia Xuanmo sat on the side, not angry, and listened with a smile. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you. i¡¯ll definitely learn from en yazhi.¡± He had always been very obedient at home and rarely disobeyed his parents. It was also because of this that he would be influenced when he encountered critical matters later on. liancheng yazhi wanted to change xia xuanmo¡¯s mind, so he casually said as if he was joking, ¡± ¡°I have the right people in my company. If you really want to learn, how about you work for me?¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s mind moved, and as if he was playing, he said, ¡± ¡°Sure, Dad. Why don¡¯t I go with young master ya for a while?¡± Father Xia didn¡¯t speak, but Natsume quickly said, ¡± ¡°You two kids really love to joke around. It¡¯s almost time, why don¡¯t you go?¡± She didn¡¯t want her son to work for Liancheng Yazhi. They were clearly the same, so why should her son be inferior to others? Father Xia smiled and looked at her. alright, you can go now. Xia Xuanmo stood up. mom, we¡¯re leaving. You stay in the house. Don¡¯t go out. ¡°Goodbye, Auntie,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Xia Xiaofu¡¯s mother smiled. goodbye. Come and play often in the future. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. When they went out, the car was just outside. Father Xia took one car, while Xia Xuanmo and Liancheng Yazhi took another. As soon as the car started, Xia Xuanmo said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± my mother is just like that. Don¡¯t hold it against her. He knew that with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s brain, how could he not see the trick? Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. am I that kind of person? ¡°¡± I¡¯m not that calculative. ¡°However, what I said after that is true. Do you want to consider it?¡± he said after a moment of silence. I¡¯m telling the truth, ¡°Xia Xuanmo said. now, it¡¯s up to my dad to decide what he wants. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Since Xia Xuanmo had already made up his mind, it was a good thing. As long as he could hang out with him before he entered officialdom, he guaranteed that he could influence Xia Xuanmo¡¯s concept so that he would not be burdened by his parents later on and would not be in a difficult position when choosing. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï At eight o ¡®clock in the evening, they arrived at the Cheng family¡¯s Villa. The entire Cheng family¡¯s house was brightly lit at this moment, and there was a luxury car exhibition at the entrance. The security guards of the Cheng family arranged the vehicles in an orderly manner. Xia Xuanmo took a look and said,¡±we¡¯ve arrived at Xuanji.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the madman now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. he¡¯s probably around here. I hope he doesn¡¯t make any mistakes. The security guard came over to open the car door for the two of them. Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. it¡¯s time to get down. The two of them got out of the car and walked behind father Xia. A young man was standing at the door to welcome guests. When he saw father Xia, he quickly came up to him and said, ¡± director Xia, I didn¡¯t expect you to come. My father must be very happy to see you. Chapter 2717 ?Chapter 2717: Don¡¯t make too much of a fuss Chapter 2717: Don¡¯t make too much of a fuss He saw Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo behind father Xia and paused for a moment before asking, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but these two are your sisters-in-law.¡± Father Xia smiled. Oh, this is my son and my nephew. I¡¯m bringing them to see the world today. The young man immediately understood and praised, ¡± ¡°No wonder, both of you are so handsome and elegant. It¡¯s really giving you face to come. Please come in.¡± Father Xia led the two of them in and said to them in a low voice, ¡± ¡°That was Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s eldest son, Cheng Yang. He¡¯s basically taking over Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s place in handling the outside world.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo nodded. After entering the gate, there was a garden in front. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? There were scattered people talking and laughing in the garden, and in front of them was the Cheng family¡¯s servant who led them. Before they entered the banquet hall, father Xia whispered to the two of them, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see Cheng Xiaotian in a bit. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï The rest of the time, you two can play by yourselves. Remember, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re here for, but don¡¯t go too far.¡± Xia Xuanmo chuckled. don¡¯t worry. We just want to play. We don¡¯t have any other intentions. Father Xia glanced at his son. that¡¯s good. The Cheng family¡¯s security is very tight. If anything happens to the two of you here, it won¡¯t be easy for me to protect you. although he understood liancheng yazhi too well, father xia understood his son. Xia Xuanmo had never liked this kind of social event. In the past, he would avoid it if he could. This time, he asked Xia Xuanmo to accompany him, but he did not expect him to agree and even say that he wanted to go with Liancheng Yazhi. Father Xia had been in the government for so many years, so he naturally knew that the two of them had other intentions. However, he felt that his son had grown up and it was understandable that he had his own secrets. As long as it was not too outrageous, he would not stop it. Moreover, he quite liked Liancheng Yazhi, so he let the two of them do as they pleased this time. As soon as he entered the birthday banquet hall, Liancheng Yazhi was surprised to see a golden ¡®Shou¡¯ word, which was almost two meters in diameter, pieced together with gold foil in front of him. He instantly felt like a nouveau riche and a local tycoon. Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This Cheng Xiaotian had indeed been involved in the foreign underworld, and his birthday banquet was also simple and crude. however, other than the word longevity, which was a little shocking, the other decorations were not particularly exciting. As soon as father Xia entered with Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo, someone saw them. The two teenagers behind him were too handsome. Xia Xuanmo and Feng nongtang were at the height of 1.8 meters, and their handsome young faces were even more eye-catching than the Golden longevity character. One was beautiful and elegant, the other was handsome and warm, simply compared to all the men and women in the hall. The two of them were used to being surrounded by envious, jealous, and hateful gazes. They strolled leisurely behind father Xia, not arrogant, not haughty, not humble, not arrogant, calm, and composed. The reserved air of nobility around them instantly multiplied their worth. Someone who knew father Xia quickly came over to greet him. Oh, director Xia, you¡¯re here today too. Old master Cheng is so influential that he even invited you. After father Xia entered, he immediately switched to his smooth and slick official mode. you¡¯re too kind, you¡¯re joking. After greeting the group and introducing the two male gods behind him, father Xia brought them to see Cheng Xiaotian. Chapter 2718 ?Chapter 2718: the two of them were disgusted Chapter 2718: the two of them were disgusted Cheng Xiaotian had already seen them before they even made their way over. it was unknown how many mistresses cheng xiaotian had, but they looked to be in their twenties. they were dressed very enchantingly and had a smell of dust on them. the moment she saw xia xuanmo and liancheng yazhi, her eyes were like those of a female cat in heat. her eyes were glued to the two of them, making them feel disgusted. ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï But fortunately, Cheng Xiaotian didn¡¯t see it. He laughed loudly, it¡¯s an honor for director Xia to be here. Thank you for giving me face. Cheng Xiaotian spoke with a Jianghu accent. Although he was sixty years old, his voice was loud and clear, and he walked steadily. His hair wasn¡¯t all that white, and he looked much younger than his actual age. In comparison, father Xia was much more refined. He said, ¡± Mr. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Cheng is celebrating his 60th birthday. How could I not come? this is just a small gift. Father Xia¡¯s Secretary, who had been standing beside him like an invisible person, quickly handed him a gift box. ¡°It¡¯s the best present I¡¯ve ever received since you came,¡± Cheng Xiaotian replied courteously.¡±I¡¯m truly sorry to have made you spend so much money.¡± Father Xia: ¡± it¡¯s just a small gift. It¡¯s not worth much. I hope Mr. Cheng doesn¡¯t mind. Cheng Xiaotian replied after a round of courtesies,¡±Then it would be impolite for this Cheng to refuse.¡± He asked his mistress to take the brocade box. Father Xia pointed to the two people behind him and said, ¡± this is my son, and this is my nephew. Both of them just graduated from high school today. Now that they¡¯re adults, I brought them here to see the world. You two, come and meet Mr. Cheng. Father Xia didn¡¯t mention their names. He simply said ¡®my son¡¯ and ¡®my friend¡¯s son¡¯. Xia Xuanmo and Liancheng Yazhi took a step forward and said, ¡± ¡°Hello, old master Cheng. I wish you a long life.¡± The two of them spoke in unison, very concise. Cheng Xiaotian had long noticed the two of them. He sized them up and his smile deepened. Qianqian is a rare talent, a Dragon among men. She¡¯s much better than my good-for-nothing sons. I¡¯ll introduce them to you later so that you can keep in touch in the future. The two of them nodded. you¡¯re overpraising me. father xia waved his hand. ¡°you two go and have fun. don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± The two of them immediately blended into the crowd to look for something simple. Cheng Xiaotian looked at the two of them and said to father Xia, ¡± ¡°Director Xia, your son and nephew are one-in-a-million talents.¡± Father Xia smiled. the children are still young. They don¡¯t deserve such compliments from Mr. Cheng. I just want them to grow up and be more down-to-earth. the two of them chatted until the banquet officially began. Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo separated from the crowd and walked around. After the banquet started, the two of them sat together. ¡°Did you see the simplistically designed version?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Xia Xuanmo in a low voice. Xia Xuanmo,¡±there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°This kid is most likely in disguise.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. take a closer look at the guests who are about the same height as him. There¡¯s also the waiter in Huahua. Xia Xuanmo suddenly laughed, ¡± hey, I just saw a woman¡¯s eyes almost glued to you. If you didn¡¯t walk fast, they would have been all over you. Be careful, don¡¯t lose your virginity here, or else how are you going to explain it to your child bride when you get home, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi As soon as Xia Xuanmo finished speaking, a girl in a pink Princess dress walked past Liancheng Yazhi. She tilted her foot and fell towards Liancheng Yazhi, the wine in her hand also pouring down. Chapter 2719 ?Chapter 2719: Too ungrateful Chapter 2719: Too ungrateful Seeing that the red liquid was about to fall on Liancheng Yazhi, Xia Xuanmo pushed him hard. Liancheng Yazhi also took advantage of the momentum and leaned back. His feet pushed hard on the ground, and he and his chair slid back a meter in an instant. Everything happened too quickly. The moment Liancheng Yazhi slid back, the wine glass was only a few centimeters away from his body and fell to the ground with a bang, shattering into pieces. Coincidentally, the girl was blocked by a waiter that Xia Xuanmo had grabbed, preventing her from lying on the broken glass. Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s expressions were very bad. This was obviously a clumsy scheme, okay? after the girl¡¯s falling body was blocked by the waiter, a look of annoyance appeared on her face, but it quickly disappeared. she thought no one saw it, but liancheng yazhi saw it clearly. Liancheng Yazhi was in a very bad mood. It was easy to find her here, but before he could find her, he was about to be stuck with her. It was really unlucky. He was depressed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï Why didn¡¯t this woman go to Xia Xuanmo? After the girl steadied herself, she quickly pushed the waiter away. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± the waiter asked politely. The girl said impatiently,¡±if there¡¯s nothing else, just leave, Yingluo.¡± She was wearing a pink Princess dress, white stockings, and pink candy-style high heels. There was a cute bow on her shoes, and in the middle of the bow was a pink diamond. She was so pink from head to toe that it was a little unbearable. She had long hair, slightly puffy, neat bangs, big eyes, long eyelashes, and exquisite makeup. There was even a small teardrop-shaped crystal at the corner of her eye. When she smiled, her eyes squinted, and the crystal sparkled under the light, blinking. the girl stuck her tongue out at liancheng yazhi mischievously and looked at him with embarrassment. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m just not used to wearing high heels, so I twisted my ankle. Fortunately, you dodged quickly, or the wine would have fallen on you. Are you okay?¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at his leather shoes and saw that there were a few drops of wine on them. his trousers seemed to have been splashed with a few drops, but these were not a big deal. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 The key was how to get rid of this woman in front of him. Liancheng Yazhi stood up slowly. miss, you should thank my friend first. If he didn¡¯t act quickly, I¡¯m afraid you would have been disfigured. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s eyes widened. F * ck, Liancheng Yazhi, I was kind enough to save you, but you dragged me in. You¡¯re too ungrateful. The girl looked at Xia Xuanmo and smiled at him, ¡± ¡°Thank you so much. You¡¯re a good person. I¡¯ll definitely let my daddy thank you.¡± the corner of xia xuan mo¡¯s mouth twitched. he was a little disgusted by girls at this age who pretended to be cute. Xia Xuanmo lightly said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m just trying to help my friend. I don¡¯t want him to go home and have no way to explain it. The girl¡¯s smile was sweet as she turned her head to look at the two of them. One was more handsome than the other, and it was really hard to choose between them. She rolled her eyes and said,¡±you two are friends? thank you for coming to my daddy¡¯s birthday party. I¡¯ll take you to see Chenchen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo looked at each other. Come to attend her father¡¯s birthday banquet? F * ck, could this woman be Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s daughter? just as the two of them had this thought, cheng xiaotian walked over, surrounded by a few young men. Chapter 2720 ?Chapter 2720: This is a sad story Chapter 2720: This is a sad story ¡°My two nephews, I¡¯m truly sorry to have made a fool of myself. This is my daughter, Cheng mi ¡®er. I¡¯ve spoiled her rotten, and she¡¯s extremely willful. It seems she¡¯s caused you trouble, so please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Cheng Xiaotian said in a clear voice. The young girl pouted and lightly stomped her foot. She twisted her body and pounced into Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s arms. She said coyly, ¡± ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not willful at all. I¡¯ve always been very obedient and sensible.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo both looked down and did not express their opinions on the scene in front of them. Cheng Xiaotian really doted on his daughter. He reached out and pinched her nose. you¡¯re obedient, but you¡¯re the most disobedient one in the family. Where did you go just now? your brothers couldn¡¯t find you. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He was clearly blaming her, but his eyes and face were filled with love. He was clearly telling everyone present that this was his most beloved daughter. ¡°I¡¯m just looking around,¡± Cheng mi ¡®er pouted. ¡°you ¡­¡± cheng xiaotian pretended to be angry. ¡°i won¡¯t be worried until i find you a husband.¡± Cheng mi ¡®er looked shy. daddy, what are you saying? ¡°she asked. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, Yingluo.¡± cheng xiaotian turned his attention back to liancheng yazhi and xia xuanmo. he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°My dear nephew and daughter, I¡¯ve rudely disturbed you. This place isn¡¯t clean, so why don¡¯t you move to my table?¡± Xia Xuanmo said unhurriedly, ¡± Mr. Cheng, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all juniors. We can¡¯t overstep our seniority. Since we¡¯ve already cleaned up, we can just sit here. this was their first time meeting cheng xiaotian, so what was the point of being dragged to the main table? There was no telling what kind of rumors would spread tomorrow, and they couldn¡¯t let Cheng Xiaotian do what he wanted. Cheng Xiaotian nodded his head in satisfaction. Not bad, neither haughty nor humble, he was well-mannered and polite. He was indeed a young master of the Xia family. To have such a demeanor at this age, he was much better than any of the descendants he had seen. Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything at first, but his eyes swept across the people in front of him and he suddenly said, ¡± Mr. Cheng, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to tidy up. Cheng Xiaotian glanced at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s leather shoes and nodded. ¡°Go, go, it¡¯s all my daughter¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheng, you¡¯re too polite. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï It was just a small accident.¡± liancheng yazhi pointed at a male waiter. ¡± ¡°Take me there.¡± The waiter nodded,¡±okay, Yingluo.¡± after the two left, cheng xiaotian said a few words to xia xuanmo before returning to the main table. Xia Xuanmo sat down and glanced at the direction in which Liancheng Yazhi had left. He pondered in his heart, could it be that ran ran has a clue? liancheng yazhi put his hands in his pockets and slowly followed the male waiter. The male waiter said,¡±we¡¯ve arrived at Chengcheng.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lifted his foot to buy it and then turned to look at him.¡±Come in and have a chat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately closed the door as soon as he entered. Liancheng Yazhi walked to the sink, turned on the tap, and said to the person beside him in the sound of running water, ¡± ¡°your face is pretty good, i almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± The term ¡°waiter¡± was simple. He shrugged, leaned against the wall, and asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± He wasn¡¯t surprised to be recognized. a€¡±a€¡± The district¡¯s telecommunication optical cable was cut off, holding a computer at home looking for signal everywhere, freeloading off other families ¡®websites to publish books, this was a sad story Girls, at least give me some encouragement and some monthly votes as comfort! Alright? Chapter 2721 ?Chapter 2721: Do you want to see you die? Chapter 2721: Do you want to see you die? Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him. if you don¡¯t come, do you want to see you die? ¡± ¡± do you want to die? ¡± ¡°You know what I¡¯m going to do?¡± Jian Jie looked at him in surprise. Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. not only do I know. I also know that as long as you make a move today, you won¡¯t be able to escape regardless of whether you succeed or not. jian jie was even more surprised. ¡± how did you know? ¡± He wanted to kill Cheng Xiaotian because he had accepted a mission, a mission that he had to complete. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Only by killing Cheng Xiaotian would he be able to officially establish his own armed forces at the border, and escape from that person¡¯s control. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. I have my ways. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was you at first, but after seeing you, I¡¯m sure. Jian Jie was silent for a moment before smiling. thank you for coming. However, I have to make a move today no matter what. I don¡¯t have time to wait for the next opportunity. I have to give it a try. it would be a lie to say that he was not touched that xia xuanmo and liancheng yazhi took the risk to come despite knowing that there was a tiger in the mountain. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï however, he had always been introverted, so he did not show his feelings on his face. ¡± what kind of opportunity is this? ¡± liancheng yazhi scolded in a low voice. ¡± is this an opportunity to take your life? ¡± Jian Jie looked at him. since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll give it a try. Regardless of the result, I¡¯ll do my best. his simple, beast-like eyes were filled with unshakeable determination and an extremely suppressed killing intent before the battle. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He knew that even if he found a way, he would not stop. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to worry about you, Yueyue, when I¡¯m back. Jian Jie felt that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were a little wrong, but he could not put his finger on it. ¡°You guys go first, in case you can¡¯t escape when it¡¯s too chaotic later,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand to stop him from saying this. what did you plan to do before? ¡± Since they were all here, they couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch him return alone. As his brothers, they had to help him. Otherwise, it would be too unkind. ¡°Cut off the circuit in the hall, and then kill Cheng Xiaotian in the chaos,¡± Jian Yi said. ¡± so simple and crude, ¡± liancheng yazhi said in disdain. ¡± there¡¯s no technical content at all. ¡± A simple sigh. I also want to have some technical content, but ran ran can¡¯t do anything about it. There are surveillance cameras everywhere in the Cheng family¡¯s house, except in the toilet. There are also many security guards, and half of the waiters are his security guards. It¡¯s too difficult to do anything to other places. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, think about it first,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. Jian Jie urged him. you¡¯ve been here for a long time. You should go back first. We¡¯ll contact each other later. Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes at him. how are we going to contact each other later? the birthday banquet will only last for two hours at most. After we go out, it¡¯s impossible to have a chance to talk to each other alone. Simple Kasaya Liancheng Yazhi thought hard.¡¯How can I kill Cheng Xiaotian in this kind of place and still escape unscathed?¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi turned his neck and accidentally saw the wallpaper on the wall. The color of the wallpaper was very bright, and it was big peony flowers. liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyelids twitched as he suddenly thought of a possibility. he kicked the chair. ¡± hey, i suddenly thought of a problem. logically speaking, for cheng xiaotian¡¯s 60th birthday, when the banquet was being decorated, there should be a lot of flowers at the scene, but did you see them? ¡± Chapter 2722 ?Chapter 2722: One of them will be your fianc?? Chapter 2722: One of them will be your fianc?? Jian Jie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. that¡¯s right. Now that you mention it, I remember too. I¡¯ve been here since this morning, but I didn¡¯t see any flowers. This is indeed very strange. Why do you think this is? ¡± liancheng yazhi said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t we usually put flowers on our birthday feasts? but from the moment i entered the main door, through the garden all the way to the hall, i didn¡¯t see any flowers. the garden seemed to be filled with low shrubs. do you think ran ran is allergic to pollen? and which one of them is ran ran very allergic to?¡± In modern times, no matter if it was a wedding or a birthday banquet, white chrysanthemums were needed for a funeral. It would be strange if there were no flowers. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï The Cheng family¡¯s birthday banquet had only been decorated with red silk. At such a Grand 60th birthday banquet, there wouldn¡¯t be a single petal in the Cheng family unless Cheng Xiaotian himself was allergic to pollen. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? The two figured that Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s allergic reaction to pollen was most likely true, and so they began to think about where to get some pollen and run around in front of him. ¡± there¡¯s no such thing as cheng xiaotian being allergic to pollen in the outside world, ¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡± it seems like he¡¯s hidden it well. ¡± ¡°There are no flowers in the Cheng family. Where are we going to get pollen?¡± Jian Jie touched her chin. Liancheng Yazhi looked at him with disdain. are you stupid? the Cheng family knows that Cheng Xiaotian is allergic to pollen, but others don¡¯t. I guess many of the guests here today have sent flower baskets, right? ¡± The flower baskets aren¡¯t in the banquet hall. Where do you think they are?¡± jian jie patted her forehead. ¡± i forgot about this. the cheng family didn¡¯t dare to put the flower basket in the hall, so they must have kept it separately. since it was given by a guest, even if they wanted to destroy it, they would have to wait until the guests left after the banquet. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi washed his hands. yes. The place where so many flower baskets are placed can¡¯t be too far from here. You go and find them. A smile appeared on Jian Jie¡¯s face. alright, I¡¯ll go look for him. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly enough to bring the flowers into the hall,¡± Liancheng Yazhi reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t know that I was so stupid.¡± The two of them split up and Liancheng Yazhi went out of the bathroom first. He only came out after waiting for a while. liancheng yazhi returned to the banquet hall and sat beside xia xuanmo. Xia Xuanmo smiled at him. you¡¯re a little late. Just now, Mr. Cheng¡¯s daughter played the piano and sang a song to celebrate her father¡¯s birthday. Her voice was melodious and her piano skills were quite good. Liancheng Yazhi picked up the lemon water beside him and took a sip. it¡¯s fine as long as you listen. I don¡¯t lack it. Xia Xuanmo raised his eyebrows. What did this mean? he didn¡¯t lack anything? Halfway through the banquet, the Cheng family actually said that they wanted to take a break in the middle and let everyone dance. Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo suddenly felt helpless. This family was really good at it. They asked them to dance in the middle of a meal. Was this even possible? other families would hold a short dance party before the banquet started, but they were different. he didn¡¯t know what they were up to. The two of them didn¡¯t know that they¡¯d already gone through Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s and his children¡¯s words. after liancheng yazhi and the simple bathroom, cheng xiaotian asked cheng mi ¡®er, ¡± ¡°Which one of the two do you like?¡± daddy, ¡°Cheng mi ¡®er said with a smile. I think both of them are good. ¡°Mi ¡®er,¡± Cheng Xiaotian patted his daughter¡¯s hand,¡±how about letting one of them be your fianc???¡± Chapter 2723 ?Chapter 2723: Can I invite you for a dance? Chapter 2723: Can I invite you for a dance? ¡°Father, little sister is only 16. Isn¡¯t it a little too early to arrange a marriage for her?¡± Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s son said. ¡°it¡¯s not early. we¡¯ll get engaged first, then slowly deepen our relationship. when we¡¯re of marriageable age, we¡¯ll get married directly. our cheng family may look glorious now, but after all, i wasn¡¯t innocent when i first started the family. there are already people who want to use the incident from back then to make things difficult again. we must first find a backer that can protect us.¡± ¡°Who do you think is better, father?¡± Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s eldest son asked. Cheng Xiaotian thought for a while and said, ¡± of the two men behind director Xia, one is his son, and the other one is the son of a family he¡¯s close to, but he didn¡¯t say who he is. I don¡¯t know who he is, but from the looks of it, it¡¯s best to be in-laws with the Xia family. In the future, the Xia family will be our family¡¯s protective umbrella in the government. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? Cheng mi ¡®er pouted. but daddy, I think Yingluo¡¯s one is not bad. What should we do? ¡± cheng xiaotian patted her face. ¡°silly girl, you can only choose one out of the two. today is a good opportunity, and you have to seize it. it¡¯ll be easier to contact director xia¡¯s son in the future if you miss this opportunity.¡± So after the Cheng family discussed it, they decided to hold a ball in the middle. Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s original intention was for his daughter to dance with Xia Xuanmo. As a young girl, physical contact was the most direct and effective way to win each other¡¯s favor. Many people had gone to dance, and Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo found a quiet corner to talk. ¡°How is it?¡± Xia Xuan mo asked. Liancheng Yazhi,¡±it¡¯s alright, Yingluo.¡± After the two of them left, Xia Xuanmo pondered about the waiter¡¯s identity. He was curious. ¡°What is he planning to do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. him? of course, I¡¯ll use the most direct and simple method. I don¡¯t need to use my brain. Xia Xuanmo took a sip of champagne and said, ¡°that won¡¯t do. I just looked around and saw that a quarter of the people in this banquet hall are guests, a quarter are real waiters, and two quarters are people from the Cheng family. There is an alarm system around and those people have guns on them. If you want to make a move, there is basically no chance of success. Liancheng Yazhi picked up a glass of fruit juice. ¡°That¡¯s why I stopped him.¡± what? ¡± Xia Xuanmo was surprised. he agreed? ¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t agree, so I thought of another way,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. ¡°What is it?¡± it¡¯s not convenient to say now. We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s effective when we try it later. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi saw the person walking towards them in front of him and felt unhappy. He took a step back silently and let Xia Xuanmo stand in front of him. what am I doing? ¡± Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t see him and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need it for now,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. xia xuanmo still wanted to say something, but liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡± miss cheng is here, looking for you. ¡± after that, she pushed xia xuanmo from behind, making him take a step forward and stand in front of cheng mi ¡®er. The blue veins on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s forehead throbbed. He turned his head and glared at Liancheng Yazhi. This kid actually pushed him out to be the scapegoat at this critical moment. He¡¯s too mean. as soon as he turned his head, xia xuanmo¡¯s face instantly changed into a distant and polite smile. ¡± ¡°miss cheng, yingluo.¡± Cheng mi ¡®er looked at Xia Xuanmo shyly, ¡± ¡°Can I invite you for a dance? Consider it a thank you gift, okay?¡± Chapter 2724 ?Chapter 2724: heart beating like a deer Chapter 2724: heart beating like a deer Xia Xuanmo silently ridiculed in his heart,¡±f * ck, what kind of thank you gift is this? are you sure you¡¯re not here to collect a debt?¡± I really don¡¯t care about this thank you gift. Xia Xuanmo really wanted to refuse, but their purpose today was not pure. The woman in front of him was Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s daughter, and if he refused, it would inevitably lead to more complications, so Xia Xuanmo decided to sacrifice a little bit of his looks. Xia Xuanmo nodded. alright, Yingluo. It¡¯s my honor. ? He took half a step back and stretched out one hand behind his back, ¡± ¡°Miss Cheng, please.¡± Cheng mi ¡®er blushed and put her hand in Xia Xuanmo¡¯s palm. She thought to herself,¡¯ see, I knew no one could refuse me. ¡® Cheng mi ¡®er was the only daughter of the Cheng family. She had been pampered since she was young. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Although she was a little willful, she was not beyond cure. Xia Xuanmo resisted the urge to shake off her hand and elegantly led her to the dance floor. Liancheng Yazhi watched from a distance with an evil smile on his lips. It seemed that this young lady of the Cheng family had set her eyes on Xia Xuanmo. In this case, could ran ran start with her? A waiter in a simple outfit was holding a tray with red wine and champagne on it. He deliberately walked past Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi calmly reached out and slowly took a glass of champagne. Just as the two of them were close to each other, the moment Liancheng Yazhi picked up the cup, something was quickly stuffed into his pocket. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I gave you one. The handkerchief is covered in pollen. We¡¯ll split up and attack from both sides. Let¡¯s hope we can succeed.¡± liancheng yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, yingluo.¡± He simply turned around and left. The time of contact between the two was just right, and no one would suspect anything. at the end of the song, xia xuanmo impatiently left the dance floor with cheng mi ¡®er. Liancheng Yazhi was watching from the side. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? He wanted to find an opportunity to pour the pollen on Cheng Xiaotian, but how could he do it without being suspected? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes fell on Xia Xuanmo and Cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s hands, and then his eyes moved from the injured to her face. At the end of the song, Cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s cheeks were red, and a thin layer of sweat had already formed on her forehead and nose. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind moved and looked at Xia Xuanmo. The relationship between the two of them had developed since they were young, and they could tell if the other party was okay with just one look. xia xuanmo guessed that liancheng yazhi was going to do something to make him cooperate. he held cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s hand and walked to him. ¡°Do you want to dance?¡± Xia Xuanmo asked him. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. No, thanks. I¡¯ve never liked dancing. ? He glanced at Cheng mi ¡®er, but her eyes were fixed on Xia Xuanmo instead of him. It seemed that the physical contact just now and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s elegant dance had really moved Cheng mi¡¯ er. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows at Xia Xuanmo and then said, ¡± miss Cheng is sweating. As a gentleman, why don¡¯t you help miss Cheng wipe her sweat? ¡± Xia Xuanmo gritted his teeth. He really wanted to give Liancheng Yazhi a round, but he couldn¡¯t do it now. He would wait until he got back. xia xuanmo smiled against her will,¡±it¡¯s my fault for neglecting yingluo.¡± He quickly reached into his pocket and then cooperated with Liancheng Yazhi. He said regretfully,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to bring my handkerchief.¡± the other party was so considerate that cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s heart was beating like a little deer. she quickly waved her hand.¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Zhenzhen. No, there¡¯s no need.¡± Chapter 2725 ?Chapter 2725: A gentle, attentive, and considerate man Chapter 2725: A gentle, attentive, and considerate man Liancheng Yazhi took the opportunity to reach out and take out the handkerchief that he had simply stuffed in and handed it to Xia Xuanmo. this is a new one. I haven¡¯t used it even once, so I¡¯m giving it to you. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say that he was lending it to her, but that it was a gift. Since he gave it to Xia Xuanmo, it was his thing. As for whether he wanted to take it to wipe Cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s sweat, it had nothing to do with him. Xia Xuanmo gritted his teeth in hatred. He didn¡¯t know what Liancheng Yazhi was going to do, but seeing Liancheng Yazhi keep winking at him, Xia Xuanmo endured it. He clenched his handkerchief and looked at Cheng mi ¡®er. miss Cheng, there¡¯s some sweat on your face. You should wipe it. Cheng mi ¡®er happily took it and wiped the sweat on her palms, then wiped the thin sweat on her forehead and nose. She was so happy that it was as if she had eaten honey. She felt that Xia Xuanmo was really good. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? He was good-looking, considerate, and careful. There were really not many boys like him these days. Her father had indeed found her such a good man with a good eye. She was very satisfied. After wiping, Cheng mi ¡®er was a little reluctant to return the handkerchief to Xia Xuanmo, but she still handed it to him, ¡± thank you. Here¡¯s your handkerchief. You¡¯re so nice. Qianqian, why don¡¯t I wash it for you before giving it to you? ¡± Xia Xuanmo glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and then said, ¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not using it. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï It¡¯s just a handkerchief, you don¡¯t have to mind.¡± He originally wanted to say ¡®don¡¯t give it back to me¡¯, but just as he said no, Liancheng Yazhi pinched him hard from behind. Therefore, Xia Xuanmo changed his words halfway. He took the handkerchief back from behind and stuffed it into his pocket. Seeing that he had taken it back, Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had taken it back. Otherwise, if something were to happen and the secret of this handkerchief was discovered, no one would be able to escape. Xia Xuanmo talked to Cheng mi ¡®er for a while, but he was already impatient and couldn¡¯t wait to leave. However, Liancheng Yazhi was watching him from the side and did not let him go. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and talk to her. Cheng Xiaotian could see the interaction between the two from a distance, and he nodded in satisfaction. His precious daughter was so beautiful and lovely, who wouldn¡¯t like her? Xia Xuanmo, that boy, was really fascinated by his daughter. hence, cheng xiaotian turned around to chat with father xia even more affectionately. Father Xia was also puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with his son. He usually didn¡¯t have much interest in girls. Why was he patient enough to chat with the Cheng family¡¯s daughter for so long this time? they even danced together. This wasn¡¯t normal. Father Xia knew his son very well. He knew that Xia Xuanmo had never liked girls like Cheng mi ¡®er, but he didn¡¯t know what he was up to this time. He just hoped that his son would not cause him any trouble. Father Xia could tell that Cheng Xiaotian was trying to get in-laws with him, but he refused to give a direct answer. His answer was so ambiguous that it was a little smooth. Seeing that Xia Xuanmo and Cheng mi ¡®er were almost done chatting, Cheng Xiaotian announced the end of the ball and the banquet continued. cheng mi ¡®er reluctantly said goodbye to xia xuanmo. she wanted to go back, but she couldn¡¯t bear to, hoping that xia xuanmo would ask her to stay. a€¡±a€¡± just like the last time, the annual welfare exemption day might be the last one. the girls who didn¡¯t watch it before can make up for it quickly, muah! So, girls, it¡¯s the last two days of 2014. Can you give me your recommendation votes or monthly votes? don¡¯t keep it for next year! Chapter 2726 ?Chapter 2726: Already in love with him Chapter 2726: Already in love with him A simple tray with a glass of red wine, a glass of champagne, and a glass of fruit juice happened to pass by. He glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi understood what was going on almost instantly. He coughed lightly at the side and then looked at Xia Xuanmo, letting him follow his line of sight to the simple tray in his hand. Xia Xuanmo felt sore all over. He hated it so much. He really wanted to not be so familiar with Liancheng Yazhi so that he wouldn¡¯t understand what he wanted him to do. xia xuanmo took a deep breath and said,¡±miss cheng, wait for zhenzhen.¡± Cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s heart was filled with joy. He really wanted to keep her. Did he have something to tell her? Cheng mi¡¯ er couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her heart and looked at him with anticipation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xuanmo reached out and picked up a glass of fruit juice from a simple hand that passed by. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 His fingers were white and long, more beautiful than many girls ¡®hands. He looked so beautiful and pleasing to the eye as he held the glass full of orange juice. Xia Xuanmo handed it to Cheng mi ¡®er. it¡¯s better for a girl not to drink. You just danced and sweated. Drink some fruit juice to replenish your water. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face had a gentle smile, and the curve of his lips was just right. His gentle temperament would make any daughter¡¯s heart beat faster. Cheng mi ¡®er instantly felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. How could there be such a considerate boy? Compared to him, her father and brother didn¡¯t seem to be as outstanding. Cheng mi ¡®er felt that she was really going to fall in love with Xia Xuanmo. No, she had already fallen in love with him. she shyly reached out to take the juice. ¡± thank you, wanwan, thank you, wanwan. ¡± Xia Xuan mo: ¡± go. Your father is waiting for you. When he didn¡¯t have a girl he liked, Xia Xuanmo could be gentle to anyone. Although he was only 17, the mask on his face was absolutely flawless and perfect. When he spoke and looked at the other party, it would make them feel that they were being pampered by him. Cheng mi ¡®er nodded. yes, I¡¯ll go first. With the juice in her arms, she turned back to look at Cheng Xiaotian with every step she took. Liancheng Yazhi, who was watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. He walked to Xia Xuanmo¡¯s side and put his hand on his shoulder.¡±not bad, if we¡¯re talking about the ability to pick up girls, even feng nongtang can¡¯t compare to you. to be able to make a girl fall in love with you in such a short time, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Xia Xuanmo turned around and shook off his hand to face him. he gritted his teeth,¡±just you wait, yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi shrugged. ¡± sure! let¡¯s wait and see. it¡¯ll be fun. ?¦Ï??0.§ã? ¡± he searched through the crowd but did not see anyone. he was a little worried. ¡°What are you and Jian Jie planning?¡± Xia Xuanmo asked Liancheng Yazhi in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯ll see it in a while,¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed in a low voice. The two of them returned to their seats, and the dishes on the table had already turned cold. Fortunately, the Cheng family¡¯s maid removed half of the cold dishes and served new ones. The main table was about six or seven meters away from the seats of Liancheng Yazhi and the others. They could see what was happening at the main table without turning their heads. He silently calculated the time it would take for Cheng Xiaotian to fall. He hoped that everything he¡¯d done hadn¡¯t been in vain, and that his simple guess had been correct. At this moment, time seemed to pass by extremely slowly. Chapter 2727 ?Chapter 2727: Have a boy she likes Chapter 2727: Have a boy she likes Liancheng Yazhi saw Cheng mi ¡®er sitting next to Cheng Xiaotian after she went back. She carefully held the fruit juice in her hand and laughed to herself, as if she was reluctant to drink it. Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was a pity. He silently said, ¡± hurry up and drink, drink, drink, Yingluo. at the same time, he felt a little guilty. after all, it was indeed a little wrong to use a girl. After Cheng mi ¡®er sat down, her father and brother were joking. Cheng Xiaotian was very satisfied with Cheng mi ¡®er and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s progress. He smiled and said, ¡± Oh, I wanted to keep you for two more years, but it seems like it¡¯s hard now. As expected, girls tend to side with their husbands. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Once you have a boy you like, you¡¯ve even forgotten about your daddy. Father Xia was also sitting at the main table. When he heard Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s words, he pretended not to hear them and listened with a smile. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? Cheng mi ¡®er stole a glance at father Xia and bit her lip. She threw herself into Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s arms and hugged him, rubbing her head against his chest. daddy, what nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t have a boy I like. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s brother joked,¡¯ no? Then who¡¯s the one who¡¯s holding a glass of fruit juice and smiling like an idiot? if you don¡¯t want to drink it, I¡¯m going to drink it. ¡± After that, he pretended to reach out for the juice, but Cheng mi ¡®er was so scared that she quickly reached out and grabbed it, ¡± ¡°Who told you to drink it? it¡¯s my juice. I just didn¡¯t want to drink it. Hmph, I¡¯ll drink it now.¡± Cheng mi ¡®er was really reluctant to drink it, but seeing that her brother was going to drink it if she didn¡¯t drink it, she was so scared that she quickly drank it. In the end, he drank too much and even choked a few times. When he coughed, fine saliva flew out of his mouth. cheng xiaotian reached out to pat cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s back. ¡± look at you. You¡¯re so anxious. No one¡¯s snatching it from you. Cheng mi ¡®er coughed until her face was red. She hugged Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Cheng Xiaotian truly loved his youngest and only daughter. He reached out and patted her face.¡±Yes, it¡¯s your brother¡¯s fault. Daddy will help you vent your anger later.¡± Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s son pretended to be sad.¡±Daddy, you can¡¯t be so biased, Yingluo!¡± For a time, the main table was filled with laughter. In the eyes of outsiders, the Cheng family was a big family that was happy and harmonious. however, that was only on the surface. whether or not this was true in the mainland was another matter. Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s sons had all grown up and were already taking part in the Cheng family¡¯s business. With the influence of a father like Cheng Xiaotian, his sons were destined to not be as cowardly and weak as the others. They were bound to have extremely powerful ambitions, and with ambition, there would be competition. None of them wanted to obey the other brothers, so the killing would not stop. Just wait, Yingluo. Seeing Cheng mi ¡®er acting coquettishly to Cheng Xiaotian, Liancheng Yazhi secretly calculated in his heart that this should be enough. The bag of juice just now must have been tampered with. Cheng mi ¡®er and Cheng Xiaotian had frequent physical contact, so it was up to him to see how long it would take for it to take effect. Liancheng Yazhi ate absent-mindedly, his ears listening to the movements on the other side. He was counting down in his heart, wondering if he should say something to Xia Xuanmo. Just as the number in his heart reached 300, he heard Cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s scream from the main table. Cheng mi ¡®er exclaimed loudly,¡¯ come on, daddy Yingluo, what¡¯s wrong?a€? She pounced on Cheng Xiaotian and shook his arm. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t scare me, Yingluo, daddy.¡± Chapter 2728 ?Chapter 2728: Suddenly collapsed Chapter 2728: Suddenly collapsed Liancheng Yazhi was delighted that it had worked. He immediately kicked Xia Xuanmo, making him turn to look at Cheng mi ¡®er. Cheng Xiaotian was already sitting in the yard, his hands around his neck. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was agape like a fish out of the water. He desperately wanted to take in a breath of fresh air, but he was powerless. in an extremely short amount of time, cheng xiaotian¡¯s face had turned red, as if he was about to die. He looked like he was about to close his eyes and pass out. The situation was very bad. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. It seemed that the allergy was really serious. Just a moment ago, he was still smiling happily, but in the blink of an eye, he had become like this. This sudden change frightened many people so much that they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, all looking at Cheng Xiao Tian. Cheng mi ¡®er shook Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s arm and cried, ¡± ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong? weren¡¯t you fine just now?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï After Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s eldest son recovered from his extreme shock, he quickly said, ¡± little sister, don¡¯t cry. Quickly call the doctor and let the servant send dad upstairs. thus, in the midst of the chaos, cheng xiaotian was sent upstairs. Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s eldest son reacted quickly. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Today¡¯s matter is urgent and my father¡¯s old illness is acting up again. I can¡¯t take care of everyone. I¡¯m really sorry. When my father is better, I¡¯ll go to every house to apologize. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. These words were reasonable, and Cheng Xiaotian had indeed been in trouble. Everyone had watched helplessly. Thus, they all bade their farewells, even though they wanted to know if Cheng Xiaotian was in danger. Xia Xuanmo turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi and asked him with his eyes, ¡± What does this have to do with us? Liancheng Yazhi nodded slightly and said,¡±yes, you did it.¡± Because the Cheng family had already considered the Xia family as their in-laws, when they sent father Xia away, Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s eldest son specially apologized, ¡± ¡°Director Xia, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today.¡± Father Xia nodded. I know you don¡¯t have to apologize. Hurry and go see your father. Sigh, people tend to have problems when they¡¯re old. Don¡¯t be too anxious. I believe that your father is a good man. ¡°Thank you for your comfort. Please.¡± goodbye, Chengcheng. father Xia left with Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo. Liancheng Yazhi was still looking for a simple item when he left, but he did not see it. He was a little anxious. What was he going to do with this simplicity? he had already succeeded, so what was he still doing here? Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t want to leave so quickly. He wanted to stay and look for a way out, but it wasn¡¯t easy for him to stay because he was blind. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? There was no way the Cheng clan would let them know about Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s current situation. They wouldn¡¯t let outsiders stay in the house. Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo looked at each other and saw the worry and uneasiness in each other¡¯s eyes. how they wished that cheng mi ¡®er would suddenly run out and stop xia xuanmo. Unfortunately, no matter how infatuated Cheng mi ¡®er was now, her father was about to die, and she had no mood to talk about love. Their car was already parked at the entrance. Liancheng Yazhi and the simple car got in. The two of them sat in the car and looked at the brightly lit Cheng family, who was already in a mess. They sighed at the same time. As the car started, Xia Xuanmo quickly asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°how is it? Tell me, what¡¯s going on? is Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s sudden illness related to us?¡± a€¡±a€¡± It was the last day of 2014, and the exemption ended in the early morning. Those who hadn¡¯t finished reading it had to hurry. this year, i would like to thank everyone for your votes, for your rewards, and for the hard work you¡¯ve done. i have a thousand words to say. i only hope that everyone will have a good year and a happy new year. i¡¯ll see you next year! Chapter 2729 ?Chapter 2729: You¡¯re still wiping sweat for others Chapter 2729: You¡¯re still wiping sweat for others Xia Xuanmo was so anxious about these questions that he almost fell ill. He was young now, and he was far from the calm and steady appearance he had when he grew up. Looking at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s nervous and anxious appearance, Liancheng Yazhi slowly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a problem, and you¡¯re the one who did it,¡± Allergies could be serious or minor. If it was serious, it could even kill people. Cheng Xiaotian was the most serious of them all, but whether or not he would die was another matter. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s mouth twitched. wait, who are you talking about? what did I do? ¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at him indifferently. ¡± you¡¯ve even forgotten to wipe people¡¯s sweat? ¡± ¡± you¡¯ve forgotten? ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Xia Xuanmo nodded. I did wipe his sweat, but I didn¡¯t do anything. What happened to Cheng Xiaotian? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi put an arm around his shoulder and whispered in his ear, ¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s allergic to pollen, Yingluo.¡± hearing liancheng yazhi¡¯s words, xia xuanmo¡¯s expression immediately changed. he slapped his thigh and said, ¡± f * ck, how did you know? no wonder i felt that the auditorium was strange today. now that you mentioned it, i finally remembered that it was because there were no flowers. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute, you two are speculating that Cheng Xiaotian is allergic to pollen because of this?¡± Xia Xuanmo felt a headache as he looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. This guy and Jian an were really reckless. They concluded that Cheng Xiaotian was allergic to pollen based on this single clue. They were really bold. Why didn¡¯t they think about the possibility that it wasn¡¯t Cheng Xiaotian? What if Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s allergic reaction wasn¡¯t that bad? Liancheng was more elegant. yes, Yingluo, this is enough. Xia Xuanmo was stunned. Liancheng Yazhi did not look at him and sighed. He was a little worried. I wonder where Jian Jie is now. That kid actually hid himself in the end. I¡¯ll deal with him when I see him later. Liancheng Yazhi thought that he had returned to the age of 17 this time to help Jian Jie so that he would not be injured so badly like last time. Therefore, he hoped that Jian Jie could escape this time. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t his efforts today be in vain? Xia Xuanmo patted him on the shoulder. he should be fine. He¡¯s probably waiting for Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s results. He¡¯ll come back after he¡¯s confirmed that he¡¯s dead. ¡°oh, that¡¯s right. the handkerchief you gave me today, did it have pollen on it?¡± he asked as he recalled something. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, there is. Ran ran not only has the handkerchief, but also the glass of fruit juice. The handkerchief was simple and he didn¡¯t know how much pollen was on it, but Cheng mi ¡®er wiped her hands and face with the handkerchief. His hands and face would definitely be stained with pollen. therefore, when she acted coquettishly to cheng xiaotian and hugged him, it was only natural that she spilled the pollen on him. the glass of juice was also filled with pollen. after she drank it, she choked and coughed, spraying the pollen on cheng xiaotian and him. This way, Cheng Xiaotian would naturally have an allergic reaction. They had done it so discreetly that Qingqing probably wouldn¡¯t notice. All that was left to do was to see if Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s allergic reaction was particularly severe. a€¡±a€¡± It¡¯s the first day of the new year. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Hello, 2015! Mua Mua! Chapter 2730 ?Chapter 2730: Who would get engaged so early? Chapter 2730: Who would get engaged so early? Xia Xuanmo rolled her eyes at him. you¡¯ve used me completely. Liancheng Yazhi laughed,¡¯isn¡¯t it because Cheng mi¡¯ er likes you more? Who asked you to have such great charm, even if I were to use you, I can¡¯t do anything for you.¡± Xia Xuanmo pursed his lips and suddenly felt a little disappointed. although it went smoothly this time, I still feel that I¡¯ve used a little girl. I don¡¯t feel very comfortable in my heart. Liancheng Yazhi was startled. He was also uncomfortable. If Cheng mi ¡®er knew that she had personally¡¯ killed ¡®her father, who loved her the most, it would be too cruel to her. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï He really could not do this kind of thing a second time. After a moment of silence, Liancheng Yazhi said to Xia Xuanmo, ¡± I¡¯m not going to your house. I¡¯ll drop you off at the intersection ahead. You can switch to your father¡¯s car. Xia Xuanmo nodded. alright, it¡¯s too late. You should go home. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. I¡¯m not going home. I¡¯ll go to Feng Zi¡¯s place to take a look. ? If he was not in the mood to go home, who would? he would not be at ease if he did not see that he was safe. ¡°then be careful.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± The two didn¡¯t speak again, and the two cars stopped on the side of the road one after another. Xia Xuanmo got out of the car behind, walked to the car in front, opened the door, and sat down. Then, at the next intersection, the two cars parted ways, one on the left and one on the right. Xia Xuanmo sat beside father Xia. After he got into the car, father Xia, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and asked him, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re okay with what happened today, right?¡± Xia Xuanmo looked at him in surprise, ¡± ¡°dad, why would you say that? what does it have to do with me?¡± Father Xia looked at him for a while, and seeing that he was sincere and didn¡¯t look like he was lying, he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t.¡± Xia Xuanmo put his arm around his father¡¯s shoulder, ¡± no, dad, why do you think that way? I¡¯ve been moving around within your sight the entire day. I didn¡¯t even go to the toilet. What tricks could I have played? ¡± What he said was completely true, because he really did not do anything. It was completely Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s doing. He gave her the handkerchief and Cheng mi ¡®er wiped it herself. The pollen on it was simply put on. What did it have to do with him? So when he thought about it this way, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt. Father Xia cleared his throat. He was too embarrassed to say that his son¡¯s past misdeeds made him doubt him, so he changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Oh right, that Cheng family wants to celebrate the marriage with us. What do you think? I see that you¡¯re pretty good to Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s daughter. If you have the intention, you can consider it. ¡± Father Xia himself didn¡¯t care about the engagement of the two children. He just wanted to see Xia Xuanmo¡¯s attitude. Xia Xuanmo glanced at his father. dad, come on. What era are we in now? who still gets engaged so early? I¡¯m good to Cheng mi ¡®er, but look at her, she came to me. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to reject a girl. Besides, it¡¯s her father¡¯s birthday. For her father¡¯s sake, I can¡¯t reject her, can I? ¡± Xia Xuanmo paused for a moment and then chuckled. ¡°Besides, Zhenzhen Cheng Xiaotian might not even live to see tomorrow. Marriage, how can you even think of that? If he dies, the Cheng family will be in a state of disunity.¡± Father Xia was very satisfied that his son had not been bewitched by the beauty trap. He nodded.¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Chapter 2731 ?Chapter 2731: Don¡¯t want to be a father so early Chapter 2731: Don¡¯t want to be a father so early Xia Xuanmo patted his father¡¯s shoulder. you ah, don¡¯t think so much in the future. You want to have a grandson soon, but I don¡¯t want to be a father so early. father xia smiled and shook his head,¡±you rascal.¡± It had been a long time since he had such an intimate conversation with his son. He liked this kind of relationship that was like father and son, but also like friends. He only had one son, Xia Xuanmo, and all his efforts and energy were put on him. Looking at how outstanding Xia Xuanmo was now, not anxious, not impatient, steady, and generous, father Xia was very proud. Father Xia thought of something else. Oh right, son. Today, Liancheng Yazhi asked you to help out at his company. Do you think you should go, ran ran? ¡± Xia Xuanmo chuckled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï dad, what do you think? do you think I should go and exercise? ¡± Father Xia said,¡±don¡¯t try to worm information out of me. Just tell me, do you want to go?¡± I don¡¯t have any objections to you going or not.¡± Xia Xuanmo hesitated for a moment and told father Xia everything, ¡± I, Qianqian, actually want to go. Please give me some advice. Although I¡¯ll be following your path in the future, you know better than me how much knowledge I¡¯ve learned in University can be used in the government. The courses in University are so relaxed. Instead of wasting time there, it¡¯s better to go to Liancheng¡¯s company to train before graduation. There are many similarities in the government and business. moreover, you know about the Liancheng Group. Such a big company is a place where I can make my move. Moreover, it¡¯s Liancheng¡¯s territory, so I have to restrain my hands and feet. father xia listened to his son¡¯s analysis and nodded silently. xia xuanmo¡¯s words were very objective and rational. it was not a spur of the moment decision, but it could be seen that he had thought about it carefully. At this age, he could give such a calm and mature answer. This made father Xia think more highly of his son. he originally thought that even if xia xuanmo chose to go, it was just for fun. He didn¡¯t expect that he would give such an answer that he couldn¡¯t object to. Father Xia nodded. very good. I¡¯m very happy that you can see through things like this. ¡°Then you agree?¡± Father Xia smiled and said, ¡± of course I agree. You can go. I¡¯m here with mom. Qianqian is a woman and she doesn¡¯t understand the pros and cons of this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really wise.¡± In fact, he said those high-sounding reasons only for father Xia to hear. His real purpose was that Hanhan no longer wanted to follow his parents ¡®arrangements. He also wanted to arrange his own life. as liancheng yazhi had said, he still had a few years left in politics. before that, he should live a more comfortable life. a€|a€| On the other side, although Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to go home, he was worried that Jian Yi had not come out safely, so he turned around and returned to the Cheng residence. he called feng nongtang and asked where he was. Feng nongtang said he had been waiting outside, but was driven away by the Cheng family ten minutes ago. When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he knew that the Cheng family had sealed off the surroundings to avoid being detained later, so he asked the driver to turn around and go home again. Since this was the case, he couldn¡¯t wait for the convenience store, so he had to go home first. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. This guy, don¡¯t make me worry so much. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? He didn¡¯t know how Cheng Xiaotian was doing, or if he had been rescued. Chapter 2732 ?Chapter 2732: Chaotic all night Chapter 2732: Chaotic all night with the current medical facilities, allergies were not difficult to treat. after an allergic reaction, as long as you took medicine and injections quickly, at least you would not die. it was because of this that liancheng yazhi was even more worried. If Jian Jie wanted to land the last hit, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he was discovered. There was really nothing he could do now. He could only wait for news at home. It was already 12 o ¡®clock when Liancheng Yazhi returned home. He was quite tired after working for most of the night. He ran to Rong Yan¡¯s room and sat by the bed to look at her for a while. After pondering for a while, he gave up on leaving. anyway, she would be his wife in the future. he didn¡¯t plan to do anything now. he just wanted to hug her and sleep for a while. he didn¡¯t care what others thought. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? Liancheng Yazhi took a shower and changed into loose clothes. He laid down beside Rong Yan and reached out to pull her into his arms. Rong Yan opened her eyes in a daze. She didn¡¯t know if she had woken up or not, but she mumbled, ¡± brother, I¡¯m crying. then, she subconsciously buried herself in his arms. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her cheek.¡±I¡¯m back, baby. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Go back to sleep, Yingying. Good night.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyelashes trembled as she said softly,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Soon, she fell asleep again, and Liancheng Yazhi also closed his eyes. He hoped that he would be able to see that bastard when he woke up the next morning. a€|a€| At this moment, Jian Jie, who Liancheng Yazhi called a bastard, was still in the Cheng family¡¯s house. He was worried that Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo would pull him along when they left, so he deliberately hid. They were on a mission, so they had to make sure that their target was really dead before they could leave. This was the rule. Jian Jie secretly knocked out one of the Cheng family¡¯s bodyguards and changed into his clothes. He put on the bodyguards ¡®black sunglasses and blended in with the crowd, not attracting any attention. Jian Jie had originally wanted to disguise himself as a servant of the Cheng family, but his head was too eye-catching and would definitely attract people¡¯s attention. Therefore, after thinking about it, it was safer for him to be a bodyguard because there were also tall people among the bodyguards. He would not attract too much attention if he stood among them. Moreover, at this time, the Cheng family was in a mess, and no one was paying attention to him. Jian Jie was originally guarding the first floor, but after the eldest son of the Cheng family was busy for a while, he finally had a chance to think. He remembered that his father had told him that someone was going to assassinate him. He slapped his forehead. If the other party really wanted to assassinate him, then wasn¡¯t now the best time? So the Cheng family¡¯s eldest son was worried. Although he could naturally take over the Cheng family after his father¡¯s death, his younger brothers were not easy to deal with. Moreover, the power in his hands was not enough to suppress them. Therefore, his father couldn¡¯t die yet. He had to wait until he officially handed over the power to him. As the eldest son of the Cheng family thought of this, he was anxious to find someone to protect his father¡¯s safety. He went downstairs and looked around. He saw a simple man standing upright and tall, looking like a powerful man. He pointed at him and said, ¡± ¡°You, you, you, and you, follow me upstairs.¡± Jian Jie¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly calmed down. She obediently followed the others upstairs. When he arrived outside Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s bedroom, he could hear the sound of crying and the sound of a few women arguing with each other. the eldest son of the cheng family looked depressed. ¡°you guys stay here and guard. once you find any suspicious people approaching, immediately arrest them. if anything happens to my father, i will take your lives.¡± Chapter 2733 ?Chapter 2733: Chapter 2735-luring the wolf into the house Chapter 2733: Chapter 2735-luring the wolf into the house jian jie quickly lowered his head to the other three. ¡± yes, young master. ¡± He laughed coldly in his heart. The old man inside had already died. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be able to stand here now. The heavens were really helping him. It was really too easy for him to do anything at such a close distance. he glanced at boss cheng and suddenly thought of a saying: ¡± you¡¯re not afraid of a god-like opponent, but you¡¯re afraid of teammates like boss cheng. ¡± Luring a Wolf into his house? The sheep-delivery man? Aiya, Jian Yi really did think of many idioms in a short time. If he didn¡¯t put it into practice, would he really disappoint the young master of the Cheng family? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï The eldest son of the Cheng family rubbed his forehead, pushed the door open, and went in. After a while, Gao Sheng shouted, ¡± ¡°Shut up, all of you. My dad is still alive. Why are you all making so much noise? the doctor has already checked. It¡¯s a pollen allergy. It won¡¯t kill you. Get out.¡± The women in the room were all his father¡¯s women. There were four or five of them, from a middle-aged woman over 40 years old to a young girl in her early 20s. They were a little scared by the Cheng family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s roar. Not long after, they left with a waistful waistline and a look of unwillingness on their faces. Only the few of them and Cheng mi ¡®er were left in the room. cheng mi ¡®er was scared out of her wits. the makeup on her face was smudged from crying, and her eyes were red and swollen.¡±Brother, what should we do? Why did dad suddenly become like this? Will you really be fine?¡± the cheng family¡¯s brothers still loved their only sister. ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï he wiped the tears from cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s face and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Go and rest. Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s too late. Go to sleep.¡± Cheng mi ¡®er shook her head. I can¡¯t sleep. Dad is like this. How can I sleep in peace? ¡± I want to stay by my father¡¯s side.¡± The brothers of the Cheng family sighed. alright then. You stay here and look after dad. If you¡¯re tired, take a nap. We¡¯ll go discuss today¡¯s matter with your brothers. Cheng mi ¡®er nodded. well, okay. You can go. The eldest son of the Cheng family said to his brothers, ¡°let¡¯s go to the study. In the study. ¡°Sit down, all of you. What do you think of today¡¯s matter?¡± the eldest son of the Cheng family said. Cheng Xiaotian was very impressive, giving birth to five sons and one daughter at once. These sons were not all given birth to by one woman. The oldest was thirty-five years old, and the youngest was only seventeen. The age gap was shocking. On the surface, these sons seemed to get along quite well with each other, but in reality, it was really hard to say. The second son of the Cheng family, Cheng song, was playing with the ring on his right hand. big brother, now that father has fallen, we, as younger brothers, will naturally listen to you. Tell us first, what are your thoughts? ¡± he didn¡¯t have the same mother as the eldest son of the cheng family, cheng yang. the two had actually been at odds with each other for a long time, but they had never shed all pretense of cordiality. ¡°What about you guys?¡± Cheng Yang looked at his other brothers. Cheng Bai, Cheng Yang¡¯s younger brother from the same father and mother, said, ¡± ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think dad¡¯s allergic reaction is that simple. Everyone in our family knows that dad is seriously allergic to pollen, so for so many years, not to mention fresh flowers, even dried petals have not been brought in. For so many years, there has been no problem, so why did it suddenly happen today? And Yingluo, you¡¯ve also checked, no one brought the flowers into the living room. This person is not simple to make a move without making a sound and let father fall for it. ¡± Chapter 2734 ?Chapter 2734: Doting on him for nothing Chapter 2734: Doting on him for nothing Cheng Bai, Cheng Yang¡¯s younger brother from the same father and mother, said, ¡± ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think dad¡¯s allergic reaction is that simple. Everyone in our family knows that dad is seriously allergic to pollen, so for so many years, not to mention fresh flowers, even dried petals have not been brought in. For so many years, there has been no problem, so why did it suddenly happen today? And Yingluo, you¡¯ve also checked, no one brought the flowers into the living room. This person is not simple to make a move without making a sound and let father fall for it. ¡± The second son, Cheng song, laughed. third brother is thinking too much. You¡¯ve said that nothing has happened to him for so many years. No one else knows that dad is allergic to pollen. Today, some guests sent in many flower baskets. Although they were all placed in separate places, some of the guests accidentally got pollen on their bodies, which accidentally caused father¡¯s allergic reaction. Fourth and fifth, what do you two think? ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï what second and third brother said makes sense. For now, we should quickly treat dad. When dad is well, the old man will naturally take care of it. the second brother cheng song secretly gritted his teeth. this fourth brother of his had always been a peacemaker and didn¡¯t offend anyone. ¡°What about you, Lao Wu?¡± he looked at Cheng Wu, who was the youngest among them. Cheng Wu¡¯s mind was wandering. After being woken up, he asked, ¡± ¡°Ah? What did you say?¡± After saying that, he dug his ears. He was the most good-looking one in the family. He had beautiful peach-shaped eyes, fair skin, red lips, black hair, and was thin. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 If he wore women¡¯s clothes, no one would doubt that he was a man. At the same time, other than the youngest daughter of the Cheng family, he was also the most beloved child of Cheng Xiaotian. No matter what he did outside, as long as he didn¡¯t cause a great disaster, Cheng Xiaotian would turn a blind eye to him. That was why his older brothers were so jealous of him for being able to get Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s love even though he was fooling around all day. Boss Cheng slammed the table. fifth brother, you¡¯ve gone too far. Dad almost lost his life today and is still unconscious. You¡¯re still in the mood to be absent-minded. You don¡¯t care about dad at all. If he finds out, he¡¯ll be so disappointed. Cheng Wu didn¡¯t mind being reprimanded. He laid there like a boneless man and didn¡¯t want to move. He yawned lazily and said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for the few of you to be concerned about dad? there¡¯s no need for me to be here. How would I know? if you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m going back to sleep. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± His words made his four brothers so angry that they wanted to beat him up. Boss Cheng said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. You¡¯re already 17, and you¡¯re not standing or sitting properly. today, director xia¡¯s son is also 17 like you. look at him, and then look at you, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Cheng Wu yawned a few times. Since he was not allowed to leave, he would just lie down and sleep. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in a short while. He didn¡¯t hear what boss Cheng said at all when he attacked him like a series of cannons. Cheng Er gritted his teeth. this fifth brother is too insensible. Dad has really doted on him for nothing. Boss Cheng shook his head in disappointment. let¡¯s not care about him. Let¡¯s get down to business. Father has already heard that someone is going to assassinate him in the near future. Whether the allergic reaction today was intentional or an accident, we can¡¯t let our guard down. Chapter 2735 ?Chapter 2735: Scalp tingling just thinking about it Chapter 2735: Scalp tingling just thinking about it if someone really wants to assassinate father, now is the best opportunity. Our Cheng family can¡¯t do without father. I¡¯ll have people guard the Cheng family¡¯s interior and exterior for the next few days. Everything will be fine when father wakes up. second brother cheng put on a fake smile. ¡°big brother, since you¡¯ve already decided, why are you still telling us?¡± Boss Cheng felt sour and waved his hand. let¡¯s go back and rest. Try not to go out for the next few days. The few brothers dispersed. That night, boss Cheng really stabilized the Cheng family. The inside and outside of the house were blocked, and outsiders couldn¡¯t enter at all. The people in the house also began to count and search. he wanted to find out how his father got an allergic reaction and where he got the pollen. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Because if this matter was planned by someone, it would be too terrifying. Without a sound or a petal, the pollen was placed on his father¡¯s body. Just thinking about it made one¡¯s scalp numb. Time passed by, and the Cheng family, which had been noisy for most of the night, finally quieted down after three in the morning. In the bedroom, Cheng Xiaotian was lying on the bed with an IV drip. Cheng mi ¡®er was sleeping on the bed. Outside the door, Jian an and the other three bodyguards were standing in pairs. In the beginning, the four of them could still stand still for a long time. However, after a long time, they felt their feet go numb, so they began to move around in a small area. Then, one of them started to complain. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï I hate staying up late to stand guard. It¡¯s so late, and no one will come at all. Seriously, rich people are here, Yingluo. yeah, ¡± the other one replied. my feet are so numb that I can¡¯t feel anything. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be standing there. I don¡¯t even dare to leave even if I want to pee. Jian Jie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered the doctor¡¯s instructions to feed Cheng Xiaotian medicine every two hours. It should be about time for Wanwan to feed him her medicine, right? He said to them, ¡± if you want to pee, go ahead. How can you tolerate this? you can¡¯t pee in your pants, right? besides, there¡¯s no one here now. You two can go first. We¡¯ll go when you¡¯re back. The other three nodded. that¡¯s true. How can we tolerate such a thing? ¡± hence, two of them went to the toilet. After they left, Jian Jie muttered to himself, ¡± I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ll smoke a cigarette later to refresh myself. The remaining bodyguard heard this and said, ¡± now that you mention it, I¡¯m addicted to smoking too. Bro, stay here and watch for a while. I¡¯ll be right back. Jian Jie nodded,¡±good!¡± Finally, only Liancheng Yazhi was left at the door. If he went in now, he could definitely kill Cheng Xiaotian easily, but it would be a little difficult for him to leave. he squeezed the things he had prepared in his hands and glanced at the stairs, hoping that things would go smoothly later. Just as he was thinking, Jian Jie heard the sound of someone going upstairs. Soon, a maid appeared in his sight. Jian watched as the maid approached. When she was two meters away from him, he flicked his hand and a small stone hit the maid¡¯s knee. Her knees hurt, and she couldn¡¯t control her body and wanted to kneel forward. She hurriedly stabilized her body, but the medicine in the plate in her hand fell to the ground, and half of the water in the cup spilled. The maid was so scared that she quickly picked up the pills scattered on the carpet. After a brief glance, she hesitated for a moment, then bent over to pick them up and put them into the measuring cup. The maid thanked her profusely. thank you, Wanwan. Thank you, Wanwan. I¡¯m so grateful to you. Chapter 2736 ?Chapter 2736: You can¡¯t fall Chapter 2736: You can¡¯t fall Her face was a little pale. She looked around and said, ¡± the medicine fell on the ground. I¡¯d better go and change it. Jian Jie said in a low voice, ¡± the doctor told us to be punctual. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï It¡¯s okay if you drop it on the ground. No one saw it. I won¡¯t tell anyone. Hurry up and go in. If you miss the time, young master will be angry. ¡°Is Qianqian really not going to tell anyone?¡± the maid looked at him. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m a man, not a talkative person.¡± The maid was extremely grateful. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï thank you, thank you. Thank you so much. Simple: ¡± it¡¯s nothing. You can go in. After the maid pushed the door open and went in, she quickly picked up the small stones that had fallen in the corner and put them in her pocket, then stood back in place. Very soon, the three of them returned from the toilet. ¡°The maid has gone in to feed the master his medicine,¡± Jian Jie told them. The three of them were grateful that he had let them go to the toilet first. They said to him, ¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and go. We¡¯ll watch from here.¡± Jian Jie nodded and walked towards the washroom. he waited in the bathroom for five minutes before leaving. when he stood at the door again, he heard cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s excited voice, ¡± ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great, you¡¯re finally awake. You almost scared me to death, Yingluo!¡± ¡°are you awake?¡± he simply asked the three of them. yeah, he¡¯s awake. Yingluo just woke up. The young masters will definitely be here soon. Hurry and stand properly. Jian Jie nodded. Inside, Cheng Xiaotian had woken up. Had he taken the medicine for the awkwardness? soon, he heard cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s voice again, ¡± ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s time for you to take your medicine. Open your mouth and I¡¯ll feed you Yingluo.¡± His heart was hanging in the air, and he didn¡¯t know if Cheng mi ¡®er had fed it to him. Fortunately, Cheng mi ¡®er continued, ¡± ¡°Dad, have some more water to get rid of the bitter taste in your mouth.¡± Jian Jie finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he ate it. as long as he took the pill, cheng xiaotian would die. He¡¯d just swapped the medicine Cheng Xiaotian had used to treat his allergy with the poison. The medicine wouldn¡¯t take effect immediately, but it would take half a day. However, once it took effect, he¡¯d die within a few minutes, with no chance of survival. He began to calculate whether he should leave now or wait until Cheng Xiao Tian was truly dead. Just as he was pondering, the eldest son of the Cheng family and a few of his brothers arrived at Xuanji one after another. The door wasn¡¯t closed after they entered, so they could hear their conversation clearly. ¡°dad, you¡¯re finally awake,¡± boss cheng said emotionally. ¡°that¡¯s great. without you, our cheng family isn¡¯t like home. you can¡¯t collapse.¡± ¡°Have you investigated Yingluo¡¯s matter?¡± Cheng Xiaotian asked boss Cheng. How did I, Yingluo, fall for it?¡± he was still very weak, and his voice was weak. Second brother Cheng chimed in. don¡¯t worry, dad. Take care of your health. Big brother said that he¡¯ll take care of it. Cheng Xiaotian ignored him and continued, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Boss Cheng gritted his teeth in hatred. His father had just woken up, and he already wanted to make things difficult for him. He clearly knew that he had no clue, but this kid actually dared to say this. Boss Cheng hurriedly said, ¡± dad, we haven¡¯t found out how you got an allergic reaction. Is it a coincidence or an accident? even Yingluo¡¯s son hasn¡¯t figured it out yet. When you get better, please punish me as you wish. Cheng Xiaotian panted a few times, but he didn¡¯t blame his eldest son.¡±You can¡¯t blame yourself for this, Yingluo. Even I, Yingluo, didn¡¯t understand it.¡± Chapter 2737 ?Chapter 2737: Died quietly Chapter 2737: Died quietly however, this definitely wasn¡¯t a coincidence. I think he¡¯s going to kill my people. He¡¯s starting to make his move. You must catch that person. Cheng Xiaotian was gasping for breath after saying this, almost at his limits. Boss Cheng hurriedly said, ¡± dad, don¡¯t talk anymore. You should rest well. I understand what you mean. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. Our Cheng family is now like an iron bucket inside and outside. I¡¯ll definitely deal with anyone who breaks in ¡­ Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s Sen ti was still very weak. He waved his hand to stop boss Cheng from speaking. ¡°Go, Yingluo, go rest, Yingluo¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He¡¯s young and insensible. Don¡¯t hold it against him. Disappointment flashed across Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s face, and he nodded to let them leave. after the four young masters of the cheng family came out, the boss glanced at the four door gods and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Take a good look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s eldest young master,¡± the four of them replied simultaneously. As time passed, the sun outside gradually rose, and a new day arrived. He was not in a hurry to stand outside. It had only been two or three hours, and the medicine had not taken effect yet. He could wait slowly. He had plenty of patience. At seven o ¡®clock in the morning, the servants of the Cheng family had all woken up one after another. Because they had made a fuss too late last night, the Masters of the Cheng family were still lying in bed. Cheng mi ¡®er, who was lying on Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s bed, woke up and wanted to go to the toilet. She wobbled as she stood up, and when she came out of the toilet, she was much more awake. She reached out to pull open the curtains, and the morning sun shone into the room. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s a sunny day today. The weather is great,¡± she said as she looked at the morning light. Cheng mi ¡®er stood in front of the window and looked at it for a while. The morning sun was very beautiful and not dazzling. She felt that Yingluo gave him the same feeling as Xia Xuanmo-warm, positive, and sunny. It was dazzling, but when she got closer, she realized that he was so nice and would not hurt people at all. A shy and sweet smile appeared on Cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s face. She really wanted to see Xia Xuanmo right now. Something happened to her father last night, and she didn¡¯t even say goodbye to him. She didn¡¯t know if he was awake now. She said shyly, ¡± daddy, you have to get well quickly. Qianqian is waiting to be engaged to master Xia. You have to help your daughter. Cheng Xiaotian lay quietly on the bed, not moving, and naturally couldn¡¯t reply to Cheng mi ¡®er. Cheng mi ¡®er looked at the window for a while, then turned around and went back to the bed. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going back to my room to wash up and change my clothes. Wait for me, Yingluo.¡± Cheng mi ¡®er stopped before she could finish her sentence. She tilted her head to look at Cheng Xiaotian, feeling that something was wrong with him. ¡°Daddy, Yingluo, why do you look so pale?¡± she asked carefully. cheng xiaotian¡¯s face was ashen, with an unusual dark blue. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï his lips were slightly white, but also a strange purple. cheng mi ¡®er looked at him for a while, then reached out to touch his forehead. The result: Her palm touched something cold. It was so cold that her bones started to hurt and her body seemed to be frozen. Cheng mi ¡®er was stunned for a moment, and after a while, her body began to tremble, especially the hand on Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s forehead. Chapter 2738 ?Chapter 2738: If you die, what am I to do? Chapter 2738: If you die, what am I to do? She slowly removed her hand from Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s forehead and placed it under his nose. A few seconds later, Cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s heart-wrenching scream came from the room. The four people outside the door immediately kicked the door open and entered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, miss?¡± Cheng mi ¡®er fell to the ground and curled up into a ball. Her face was pale and she looked at the bed in horror. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Her face and eyes were full of indescribable fear. She shivered and said, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Daddy, Daddy, Daddy, he, he, he, he, he, he, he,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the old man?¡± The four of them looked at each other, and one of them walked to the side of the bed. After glancing at Cheng Xiaotian, his body trembled, and he quickly took off his sunglasses to check for Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s pulse. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï In the end, there wasn¡¯t any result. Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s body was completely cold, even colder than the ice of winter. The sunglasses in the bodyguard¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He took two steps back and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°The old man¡¯s Xuanji is dead!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± the other three were in disbelief. The stone in Jian Jie¡¯s heart was finally lifted. Cheng Xiaotian had died. He had died silently. No one even knew when he had died. ¡°let¡¯s hurry up and get the young master to bring them over,¡± jian jie said without changing his expression. He walked to Cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s side and helped her up, who was already weak and didn¡¯t know what to do. He let her sit down. miss, please sit down. We¡¯ll go find the young master. Cheng mi ¡®er grabbed his hand and burst into tears as if she had found someone to rely on, ¡± ¡°daddy, why is he dead? why is he dead? daddy, what should we do? What do we do?¡± Cheng mi ¡®er cried miserably. She had been by Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s side the entire time, but she didn¡¯t know when her father had died last night. Perhaps what was even more terrifying to her was that she had actually been with a corpse for such a long time. Just thinking about it made him shiver, and a gust of cold wind blew from the back of his head. Soon, the five sons of the Cheng family ran over one after another. Among the five, only boss Cheng was dressed neatly. Some of his clothes were unbuttoned, some of them were not wearing their shirts, and some of them were barefooted. The fifth son of the Cheng family was the funniest. His hair was messy like a chicken nest, his shoes were worn upside down, and his t-shirt was worn inside out. He still had a sleepy face and was completely not in the right state. Boss Cheng¡¯s body was tense, and his expression was very ugly. He immediately asked after entering, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng mi ¡®er, who was crying sadly, threw herself into his arms and cried, ¡± ¡°big brother, daddy¡¯s dead. yingluo, daddy¡¯s dead. i, yingluo, don¡¯t even know when he died. hit me, i¡¯m so scared of yingluo.¡± Hearing this news from his sister¡¯s mouth, Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s five sons felt as if the sky in the Cheng family had collapsed. Their minds went blank, as if they had lost the ability to think. Their bodies froze on the spot, unable to move. Suddenly, they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Breathing was difficult, and the cold was so cold that it pierced their bones and hearts. Cheng Xiaotian was the pillar of the Cheng clan, the sky of the Cheng clan. He had always felt that his body was fine these past few years, so he hadn¡¯t given up his power. This directly led to the fact that after his sudden death, the Cheng clan might not be able to support the Cheng clan. His father had died, and the five sons of the Cheng family were all dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t even say a word. Chapter 2739 ?Chapter 2739: Death is a fact, can not be changed Chapter 2739: Death is a fact, can not be changed After a while, boss Cheng finally found his voice. He didn¡¯t know what expression he should make. He asked the four people, ¡± ¡°What do you think happened to my father? What¡¯s going on?¡± The last four words were almost like a roar from boss Cheng. He had been told early in the morning that his father had died. he could not believe his ears when he heard such a sudden piece of news. The bodyguard who had just checked Cheng Xiaotian lowered his head. young master, old master is dead. His body is cold and stiff. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 Boss Cheng suddenly rushed over and kicked the man as if he had gone crazy. bastard, I told you to look after my dad. What did you think? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï what did you think? ¡± boss cheng hit the man¡¯s stomach and it hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t straighten his back. but he didn¡¯t want to die, so he quickly said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, young master. None of us dared to be distracted yesterday. We kept watch outside the door and no suspicious people came near. Miss is in the room. She knows that no one has entered the room. We don¡¯t know how master Wanwan died either. The other bodyguard chimed in. young master, young masters, there was nothing unusual last night. There was really nothing. Boss Cheng turned to Cheng mi ¡®er and grabbed her arm, asking, ¡± ¡°Mi ¡®er, tell me, what¡¯s going on? how did dad die?¡± Cheng mi ¡®er¡¯s face was full of tears and she kept shaking her head. I didn¡¯t know. I really didn¡¯t know that Hanhan¡¯s father woke up once last night. I thought he would be fine, but he fell asleep. I, Hanhan, I stayed by his side for a while and fell asleep too. I didn¡¯t hear anything. Hanhan, no one came in. Daddy, Hanhan died in his sleep. boss cheng shook off her arm. ¡± ¡°Bullshit, it¡¯s impossible,¡± He strode over to the bed and reached out to grab Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s hand. dad, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up! cheng xiaotian¡¯s face was already lifeless, and the ashen color of death enveloped his body. his hands were completely stiff, but his expression was serene. it seemed that he had died without any pain, as if cheng mi ¡®er had really died in his sleep. Such a way of dying was bizarre and strange. The people who were watching felt waves of cold air and gusts of chilly wind. No matter how much boss Cheng shouted, he still couldn¡¯t wake Cheng Xiaotian up. His death was a fact that no one could change. Jian Jie watched coldly from the side. Among the Cheng family¡¯s children, perhaps only Cheng mi ¡®er was truly crying for her father. As for the others, other than the Cheng family¡¯s fifth son, who was still in a bad state, the other four were probably just angry. Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s death was too sudden, and the power of the Cheng family had been given to them. Since he was already dead, it was too late to say anything. It was futile to put on a heartbroken look. as a result, after the sky fell and the earth sank, the brothers of the cheng family quieted down. The second son of the Cheng family walked to the bed and looked at the corpse with a complicated expression. big brother, since dad is dead, the most important thing for Qianqian to do now is to settle his funeral, right? ¡± Boss Cheng wiped his tears and said,¡±no, we can¡¯t start a funeral yet.¡± His words were suddenly cut off. After standing up, he said to the four simplified versions, ¡± you guys get out. You¡¯d better not say a word about what happened today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill your entire family. The four of them kept quiet out of fear and quickly left. Chapter 2740 ?Chapter 2740: No one wants to die, everyone wants to live Chapter 2740: No one wants to die, everyone wants to live After closing the door, master Cheng said, ¡°we can¡¯t hold a funeral. We still don¡¯t know the cause of father¡¯s death. Whether he was murdered or died a natural death, we must find out. Hmph! second brother snorted coldly. big brother, it¡¯s important to avenge dad, but for a person who has already passed away, isn¡¯t it more important to rest in peace? ¡± boss cheng gritted his teeth. ¡°don¡¯t always argue with me at this time. if father was really killed by someone, do you think we¡¯ll be safe?¡± he asked. Will our house be safe?¡± after boss cheng finished his words, the others ¡®faces changed instantly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys use your brains and think about it? if that person could kill father so quietly, who knows if the next one would be one of us? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï If we don¡¯t investigate this matter and find out who the murderer is, you and I will not be able to live in peace.¡± boss cheng¡¯s words struck a chord in their hearts. indeed, if the murderer was hiding in their house, they might be the next ones to be killed. No one wanted to die, everyone wanted to live. The eldest son of the Cheng family glanced at his brothers. if you can really put life and death aside, then I have nothing more to say. I¡¯ll announce the news of dad¡¯s death in a while. When one¡¯s life was at stake, all other conflicts could be temporarily put aside. Second brother Cheng lowered his head and quickly changed his attitude.¡±Big brother is so thoughtful. We¡¯ll listen to big brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll listen to big brother,¡± the others agreed. the cheng family¡¯s eldest son nodded in satisfaction. this was more like it. as long as he could seize this opportunity to find the murderer and take revenge for his father, he would be able to establish his prestige and have more capital to compete for the family property. a€|a€| Jian Jie and the other three walked out. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°The four of us are going to be unlucky?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Simple: ¡°the old master died silently inside. It¡¯s hard to tell if he was killed by someone or if he died on his own. The young master definitely wants to vent his anger, but who should he vent it on? Moreover, he doesn¡¯t want the news of the lordmaster¡¯s death to leak out at this time.¡± ¡°What do you guys think is the best way to keep a person¡¯s Secret?¡± The other three people looked at each other, not knowing what to say. ¡°The best way to keep a person¡¯s Secret is to never let him speak,¡± Jian Jie said in a low voice. the other three people looked at each other. ¡± no, it¡¯s not that bad, right? we¡¯ve been with the old man for several years. he wouldn¡¯t do anything to us. ¡± you should know that you¡¯ve been with the old man for many years, ¡± Jian Jie said in a low voice. you should know what their style of doing things is. Haven¡¯t you killed enough people? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡± The three of them were scared by this simple trick. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Jian Jie looked around. I won¡¯t hide it from you. I plan to leave this troublesome place as soon as possible. I want to save my life before the storm starts. After the simple explanation, the three of them didn¡¯t say anything, but they each had their own thoughts. a€|a€| At 10 am, Xia Xuanmo and Feng nongtang arrived at the Lian family¡¯s house. how is it? ¡°she hurriedly asked when she saw him. do you have any simple news?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and touched Rong Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°There¡¯s no Qianqian.¡± Xia Xuanmo frowned, a worried look on her face. Where did that kid go?¡± Chapter 2741 ?Chapter 2741: isn¡¯t this a little too ambiguous? Chapter 2741: isn¡¯t this a little too ambiguous? Liancheng Yazhi picked up a cherry with his fair and slender fingers and brought it to Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡± i don¡¯t know. there¡¯s no news coming out of the cheng family now. it¡¯s tightly sealed and outsiders can¡¯t get in at all. it¡¯s very peaceful inside. ¡± Rong Yan opened her mouth and swallowed it. She looked at the table and reached out to take a plate on the table to fill it with cherry pits. However, she did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to reach his hand to her mouth. His meaning was naturally obvious. Rong Yan looked at the palm that was whiter and more beautiful than her own and blushed. She stole a glance at Liancheng Yazhi, who was looking at her dotingly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï The look in his eyes made her not want to crawl out again. She was willing to die inside. Rong Yan¡¯s face turned even redder. She felt that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions seemed a little too ambiguous. However, his hand was already in front of her. If she pushed it away, wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassing him in front of his friend? however, if he really did it, he would be too embarrassed. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Rong Yan suddenly felt that she might as well swallow the cherry pit in her mouth. Just as she thought of this, Liancheng Yazhi seemed to know what she was thinking and said gently, ¡± ¡°Spit it out. If you swallow it, you¡¯re going to have a stomach ache.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned even redder. She gritted her teeth and quickly spat a round cherry core that was still stained with his saliva onto Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palm. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression. She knew that her face was burning badly. Why did she feel that her brother was becoming more and more unrestrained? Xia Xuanmo and Feng nongtang, who were sitting opposite Liancheng Yazhi, didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. A grown man had even done this. Well, Liancheng Yazhi was amazing. While they were still looking for mature, sexy, and charming women, he had already started playing with a loli. This was much more high-end than them. The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Feng nongtang and Xia Xuanmo really didn¡¯t know how to talk to Liancheng Yazhi. That was because that fellow did not care how embarrassed others were. He fed the cherries into Rong Yan¡¯s mouth one by one with great familiarity, as if he had done it countless times. After a long while, Feng nongtang asked, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, when is Yingluo going to send sister Rong Yan to school? i¡¯ll introduce ye nuanyang to her. ¡± ¡°When Jian Jie comes back and makes sure he¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll send Rong Yan to school,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. If simple things were not easy, Liancheng Yazhi could not concentrate on Rong Yan¡¯s Affairs. He did not want anything to happen to Rong Yan, so he had to do it when he had nothing to do. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Let me know when you¡¯re going,¡± Feng nongtang said. Xia Xuanmo took advantage of the wind to tease Tang gang and said, ¡± Liancheng, my dad has promised me to help out at your company. When do you think I should go to work? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him. anytime is fine. You can choose anything other than the president¡¯s position. Liancheng Yazhi was very happy to let Xia Xuanmo work in Liancheng Group. He understood Xia Xuanmo¡¯s ability, and he was his brother. With his help, this time he could take control of the company faster and achieve the company¡¯s profit in the shortest time possible. xia xuanmo¡¯s lips curled up. ¡± that¡¯s good. i won¡¯t be polite then. ¡± ? he was very happy. this was the first time he had made a decision on his own since he was young. he felt that he could make more decisions about himself in the future. Chapter 2742 ?Chapter 2742: The purity and beauty of a young girl Chapter 2742: The purity and beauty of a young girl Feng nongtang finally understood. ¡°what? xuan zi is going to follow you?¡± Xia Xuanmo nodded. that¡¯s right. In the future, we¡¯ll be in the same trench. Feng nongtang immediately looked at Liancheng Yazhi, staring at him like a Samoyed sitting on the ground and wagging its tail. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, young master ya. Why don¡¯t you take me in as well?¡± liancheng yazhi looked at him in disdain. ¡°No, our company doesn¡¯t keep idle people.¡± This sentence made Feng nongtang wail and turn to Xia Xuanmo for comfort. As a result, not only did Xia Xuanmo not comfort him, but he also added, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sad. You¡¯ve been like this for so many years, so you don¡¯t care about this, do you?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The two of them ignored him. Xia Xuanmo asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°The simple Kasaya will be fine, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up another big red cherry and put it in Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. I don¡¯t think so. There¡¯s still no news from the Cheng family. I¡¯m also worried, so I¡¯ve already sent more people to spy on them. Xia Xuanmo sighed. alas, it¡¯s really worrying. By the way, it¡¯s time to fill in the application form. Have you guys filled it in? ¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to go to college at all, but if he didn¡¯t go, it really didn¡¯t make sense. Liancheng Yazhi decided to first sign up for a University. At most, he would take a four-year break from University. let¡¯s go, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said to them. tomorrow is the last day. ¡± i know. i¡¯ll go over tomorrow. ¡± because there was no news from jian jie, they were not interested in doing anything. so, they stayed until the morning. when it was time for lunch, feng leng led tang liancheng and yazhi back home. ¡°Xuan Zi, why do you suddenly want to work for young master ya?¡± Feng nongtang asked after they left. ¡°i want to make my own choice,¡± xia xuanmo said with a smile. He just wanted to take a path that was not arranged by his parents. He wanted to know how far he could go! a€|a€| Rong Yan raised her head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. She was in a daze from what they had said today, but she was certain that something had happened to the slightly scary man. Her brother and his two friends had been waiting for that person to come back. Rong Yan originally wanted to ask him, but she was afraid that she would upset him if she asked, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Liancheng Yazhi played with Rong Yan the whole day. Secretary Zhou had sent over the school uniform and school bag that he had ordered in the afternoon, as well as the textbooks and stationery bag that grade one kids should use. So, on a whim, Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan to change into her school uniform. Because he had not seen Rong Yan in her school uniform when she was a young girl, he waited outside. After waiting for about ten minutes, the door opened. Rong Yan stuck her small head out from the door and called out in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yingluo¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice was soft and had the purity and beauty of a young girl. ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï It made him feel that all his troubles were gone when he heard it. He only wanted to be with her and that was the happiest thing. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand. if you¡¯re done, come out. Let me see if the clothes fit. Rong Yan moved out slowly. she tugged at the short pleated skirt on her body, not knowing where to put her hands. When Liancheng Yazhi saw Rong Yan, his eyes lit up. He knew that Rong Yan would look good in this dress. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time Zhenzhen had seen Rong Yan in a school uniform, the last time, it was different from this time. Chapter 2743 ?Chapter 2743: So beautiful that he felt a sense of crisis Chapter 2743: So beautiful that he felt a sense of crisis The school uniform skirt was divided into two parts, with a small suit jacket on top. The neckline and cuffs had two thin white edges, and the buttons were bright yellow metal buttons. There were also exquisite relief carvings on the top, which were very beautiful. Below it was a short pleated skirt that reached above her knees. The Navy blue School uniform skirt didn¡¯t look dull on Rong Yan, but it also highlighted the vivaciousness and beauty that a girl of her age should have. Coupled with Rong Yan¡¯s short hair, she looked particularly charming. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand in satisfaction and looked at her for a while. Then, he held her in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her cheek. my Yanyan is so beautiful. I can¡¯t even bear to send you to school. ¡°Brother, can you not send me there?¡± Rong Yan quickly said. Liancheng Yazhi tapped her nose. ¡°No, I can¡¯t keep you at home.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï the daughter of Feng nongtang¡¯s family friend seems to be a good person. I can rest assured with her taking care of you in the future. During this period of time, Rong Yan had gradually recuperated at the Lian family¡¯s house. Although she was still very thin, her skin was white with a tinge of red. Her eyes were watery, her lips were bright red, and her soft hair began to shine. She had also grown a little taller. Her face was getting more and more beautiful, so beautiful that he felt a sense of crisis. Her appearance was like a dusty gem that was being slowly wiped away by someone. When her true face was revealed, she would shine brightly. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s face. sigh, she¡¯s so beautiful. I¡¯m going to have to worry about her in the future. Rong Yan was stunned. a€|a€| At night, after Liancheng Yazhi coaxed Rong Yan to sleep, he returned to his room. He had been waiting at home for a whole day without any simple news, and he was quite worried now. If he still hadn¡¯t returned at this time, it seemed that he hadn¡¯t succeeded. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care about Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s life or death. He only thought that the kid shouldn¡¯t be killed like that. If he couldn¡¯t kill him, he should hurry back and have plenty of opportunities to kill him in the future. He turned on his computer and worked on company documents for an hour. Then, he prepared to take a shower and go to sleep. When Liancheng Yazhi was taking a shower in the bathroom, he seemed to hear movement outside. Liancheng Yazhi raised his guard and let the water in the shower continue to flow. He reached out to grab a bath towel to cover his lower body, then gently opened the bathroom door and walked out quietly. In the end, just as he was about to make a move, he realized that the person sitting by his bed and taking off his clothes was the same person who had made him worry for the whole day. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes widened. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï He did not care if the bath towel around his waist would fall off. He strode over and immediately gave a simple punch.¡±F * ck, you¡¯re finally back. What have you been doing?¡± He did not Dodge and directly used his body to receive Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s punch. He took off his dirty coat and threw it on the ground. Then he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. I wanted to come out earlier, but the Cheng family¡¯s security is very tight now. I waited until night before I had a chance to come out.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the dirty coat on the ground in disdain. hurry up and throw it in the trash can. Hurry up and take a shower. You¡¯re sitting on my bed when it¡¯s so dirty? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was about to go crazy. Rong Yan was the only one allowed to struggle in his room. a€¡±a€¡± It¡¯s the first day of the new year, so let¡¯s work hard. Today is Chapter 15, and the mushrooms are having fun watching it, meow? Chapter 2744 ?Chapter 2744: Your mysophobia is really foreign Chapter 2744: Your mysophobia is really foreign Other than Rong Yan, no one else could enter, but Jian Yi actually sat down in such a dirty place. Did he want to die? Simple Kasaya Jian Jie looked at him disdainfully. your obsession with cleanliness is so pretentious. If I throw you deep into the mountains, you won¡¯t be able to wash your face or change your clothes. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll be clean then. Liancheng Yazhi felt very uncomfortable now. ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï is that the same? Hurry up and go in to take a bath, or I¡¯ll throw you out right now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a clean freak, and he didn¡¯t usually show it in front of outsiders. He would only show it in front of his own people. However, although he was a clean freak, he really wouldn¡¯t be pretentious. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? If it was really a matter of life and death, and he had to risk his life in water or fire, he would definitely not hesitate. His mysophobia would only act up when there was no danger. When the quality of life could be completely guaranteed, he began to be picky. Jian Jie smiled and shook her head. She took off her shoes and went to the bathroom. Liancheng Yazhi shouted from behind Jian Jie, ¡± Hey, I¡¯m controlling you. You should use the shower. You¡¯re not allowed to use the bathtub. Allowing Jian Jie to take a bath in his room was already the most lenient attitude Liancheng Yazhi had. If she dared to use his bathtub, he would definitely not allow it. That bathtub was for him to bathe in, as well as for him and Rong Yan to bathe together in the future. The corners of Jian Jie¡¯s mouth twitched. I know, I know. Eldest young master Yingluo really didn¡¯t know you were like this. Does your child bride know? ¡± he had just sat down and had not even had the time to catch his breath when liancheng yazhi chased him into the shower. he was really speechless. Liancheng Yazhi snorted. even if my Rong Yan were to roll out of the mud, I would still like her. I can still kiss her when I need to. Can you compare to her? ¡± simple kasaya He felt that his gratitude towards Liancheng Yazhi had all turned into disgust. He really despised it! why was a man so particular about it? He simply opened the water valve and the water in the shower ran down. The water was warm, which was just right for ordinary people. However, simple frowned and quickly pressed the water temperature adjustment button to lower the temperature. He was a mercenary who was used to living in a harsh environment. Although everyone liked a comfortable life, he didn¡¯t like it. He preferred the kind of excitement where he wandered between life and death and always broke through his limits. in order to maintain this attitude, he had to reject comfort and comfort. he couldn¡¯t ignore even a small aspect. one had to know that it was very scary to develop a habit without realizing it. The water from the shower finally turned cold. When it fell on Jian Yi¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t seem to feel cold at all. Outside, Liancheng Yazhi stood by the bed and looked at the footprints on the carpet. He then looked at the place on the bed that had been simply made. He was very unhappy and pulled the bedsheets off. Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to change a new bed sheet and make it himself, but he realized that he really did not know how to do this. It was a very simple action of making a new bed sheet, but it was wrinkled and could not be done well at all. Hence, after struggling for five minutes, Liancheng Yazhi simply gave up. He threw the bed sheet away and planned to let the servants clean it up the next morning. He would go to Rong Yan¡¯s room later and spend the night there. Liancheng Yazhi would tell himself that he was definitely not looking for an excuse to go to Rong Yan¡¯s room to sleep, but that he could not tolerate Jian Yi making her room so dirty. Yes, that¡¯s it. He did not have any thoughts that he should not have, so he should not have any other thoughts. Chapter 2745 ?Chapter 2745: Good-looking drooling Chapter 2745: Good-looking drooling Jian Yi quickly washed himself and wiped off the water droplets on his body. He glanced at the clothes he had taken off and saw that they were all dirty. He might as well throw them into the trash can. He could not pick them up and wear them again. Otherwise, Liancheng Yazhi would really throw him out. But, she looked around briefly. the long bath towel in the bathroom had been used by liancheng yazhi, and there was only a small towel left to wipe her face. Jian Jie shrugged his shoulders. Forget it, I won¡¯t wear it. We¡¯re both men anyway. What he has, Liancheng Yazhi has it too. It just depends on who¡¯s older and who¡¯s younger. Anyway, he¡¯s very satisfied with his size, so he didn¡¯t even put on any clothes and came out naked. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Although he was young, his muscles were very oily. He had six-pack abs, a thin waist, and long legs. His body proportion was very good, thin but strong, and his skin was a healthy bronze color that many women liked. The water droplets from his hair rolled down his sexy chest, making people want to touch it and drool. Liancheng Yazhi frowned when he saw it. He turned around and opened the cabinet, took out a set of pajamas that he had not worn before, and threw it at Jian Yi. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your naked body. Hurry up and put on your clothes. Who are you trying to seduce?¡± Jian Jie pulled his clothes off his head. ¡°can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at him and threw him two words. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± He was a man, and a standard straight man at that. He was completely uninterested in guys who were also males. Liancheng Yazhi walked to the sofa that had not been simply contaminated and sat down. He said, ¡°speak!¡± ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± she asked as she put on her pajamas. Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes at him. tell me everything I want to hear. Stop pretending. Jian Jie laughed and thought for a moment before saying, ¡± you know that in our line of work, to put it bluntly, we¡¯re not much different from assassins. Once hired by someone, we must complete the mission. We must see the target die in front of you before we can leave. This is the rule of the industry, and it can¡¯t be changed. liancheng yazhi pouted. ¡± so last night, when we left, you deliberately hid. you didn¡¯t leave with us. ¡± ? Jian Jie nodded. He was really a little guilty about this. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï yes, Hanhan hid me on purpose. After all, Cheng Xiaotian only had an allergic reaction, and we can¡¯t be sure that he¡¯s dead, so I stayed Hanhan. I¡¯m sorry for making you guys worry. Jian Jie knew that this time, if it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xuanmo and Liancheng Yazhi who had helped him get Cheng Xiaotian at the banquet, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get it on his own. He might have been dead by now. therefore, he owed liancheng yazhi and xia xuanmo a big favor. Although the two of them didn¡¯t care about this at all, he had to remember that he would definitely pay them back in the future. Liancheng Yazhi sized him up and had an answer in his heart.¡±but now that you¡¯ve come out, it looks like you¡¯ve already killed cheng xiaotian, right?¡± Jian Jie nodded, his expression relaxed, and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already dead.¡± He had killed Cheng Xiaotian. His mission to return to the imperial capital would be completed. Liancheng Yazhi also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not get injured all over his body this time. He had managed to avoid it this time, and he did not come back for nothing. Liancheng Yazhi asked him,¡±tell me, how did you kill Cheng Xiaotian?¡± Did he die from an allergic reaction? why didn¡¯t the Cheng family send out any news?¡± Chapter 2746 ?Chapter 2746: Not afraid of god-like enemies Chapter 2746: Not afraid of god-like enemies Jian Jie shook her head. Cheng Xiaotian is seriously allergic to pollen, but he has a doctor and medicine at home. An allergic reaction will make him collapse and weaken his body. However, he won¡¯t die because of timely treatment. ¡°As for why the news didn¡¯t spread, it¡¯s because Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s eldest son was worried that if the news spread, it would affect his control over the Cheng family. He was also worried that his father¡¯s murderer, I, was still hiding in the Cheng family, and wanted to find me first and then avenge his father. So, Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s death was kept a secret for the time being. His brothers were also fooled by her and all agreed not to release the news.¡± When he said this, he looked very happy and proud, as if saying,¡±he¡¯s right, I¡¯m at his house, and I¡¯m at his door. Unfortunately, that idiot didn¡¯t realize I wasn¡¯t his bodyguard.¡± However, this lesson from the Cheng family also explained a problem. It was not good to keep too many bodyguards at home. If they could not remember their looks, it was easy to be mistaken for real. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï It seemed that the eldest son of the Cheng family wasn¡¯t too stupid. At least he knew that once the news of Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s sudden death spread, it would definitely cause the stock prices of the Cheng Corporation to fluctuate. If he had the heart to fluctuate, it would make many other big companies in the same industry want to swallow up the Cheng family at this time. however, liancheng yazhi remembered that the cheng family had fallen very quickly, and cheng xiaotian had died in public, so the news was not hidden at all. Not long after Cheng Xiaotian¡¯s death, the entire Cheng clan fell apart. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï It was different from this time. It seemed that his participation in this matter had changed things. if that was the case, the cheng family might not fall so quickly. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers moved a few times.¡±So that¡¯s how it is. Then tell me how you killed Cheng Xiaotian?¡± liancheng yazhi was still very curious about how he could easily kill cheng xiaotian and escape from the cheng family¡¯s house safely. He briefly explained how he had killed Cheng Xiaotian to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±After you guys left last night, I killed a bodyguard and changed into his clothes. I wanted to blend in with the group of bodyguards and act according to the situation, but the funniest thing was that I never expected this. He was actually chosen by the young master of the Cheng family to guard his father¡¯s door. Didn¡¯t he give me a special gift and even send his father to me to kill? It¡¯s already like this, if I don¡¯t let him have his wish, then I¡¯m too inhumane.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grinned,¡±tsk, tsk, look at how smug you are. You¡¯re still human.¡± jian jie laughed. ¡± so, after midnight, i sent the other three guards to the toilet. when the maid who fed cheng xiaotian medicine came over, she hit her knee with a small stone. she lost her balance and the medicine in her hand fell to the ground. i helped her pick it up. i also changed the poison i prepared in advance with the medicine for the allergy. that¡¯s it. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. f * ck, boss Cheng asked you to guard the door for his father. He really has a good eye. Ran ran isn¡¯t afraid of god-like enemies, but he¡¯s afraid of ran ran. Asking Jian Jie to guard the door for Cheng Xiaotian was no different from leaving a Tiger by his father¡¯s side. if elder cheng knew that he had killed his own father, he would probably go crazy. Chapter 2747 ?Chapter 2747: still feeling guilty about using girls Chapter 2747: still feeling guilty about using girls He simply raised his chin and said with a bit of pride, ¡± Cheng Xiaotian died around five o ¡®clock last night. His body was only discovered this morning when it was stiff. The medicine I took could make a person die without feeling anything or any pain. It¡¯s completely like euthanasia, so the brothers from the Cheng family could only start a search without any leads this morning. I¡¯m sure even the forensic team wouldn¡¯t be able to find out the cause this time. After all, the mannequins had plenty of alibis last night, and there were no signs of intrusion in the room. The way they died was really strange and scary. There was someone who could kill his own father in his own home without anyone knowing. Who could be at ease about this? Liancheng Yazhi was a little interested when he heard that. It¡¯s so good, give me some.¡± alright, ¡°Jian Jie agreed. I don¡¯t have any left with me now. I¡¯ll send some over when I get back. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï Oh, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi nosily asked,¡± Oh, right, where¡¯s Cheng mi ¡®er? ¡± He simply shrugged his shoulders and said,¡±her?¡± She¡¯s quite sad, but her father is dead. No matter how much she likes Xuanzi, the Xia family will definitely not let Xuanzi have any contact with her. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything. Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t have any feelings for Cheng mi ¡®er. It was just that they both felt a little guilty for using her, a girl, and were not very open about it. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand and said,¡±alright, I¡¯m fine.¡± You can go back to your room and sleep.¡± She gave him a simple kick on his calf. She did not use much strength and it only hurt a little. he snorted, stood up, and left. when he reached the door, he paused. She turned to Liancheng Yazhi and said seriously,¡±Liancheng, thank you for this time.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t reply to him but said, ¡± ¡°When are you going back?¡± They rarely talked about who owed who. He could risk his life for Jian Yi, and Jian Yi could also do the same for him. ¡°Tomorrow,¡± there was something very important he had to do. after completing this mission, he had to go back and collect the ¡®debt¡¯ he deserved. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? no one should think about owing him what he deserved. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. I won¡¯t send you off when you leave. Jian Jie nodded,¡±good!¡± Liancheng Yazhi tilted his head. hey, Jian Jie. He already knows that you¡¯re going to kill Cheng Xiaotian. The reason he had been so heavily injured and captured when he tried to assassinate Cheng Xiaotian was because his plan had been known in advance, and the Cheng clan had been like a turtle in a jar. Liancheng Yazhi had vaguely heard Jian Jie mention that he had been betrayed. In truth, the employer didn¡¯t really want Cheng Xiaotian to die in this assassination mission, but rather a simple death. This was because he had grown too quickly and had already endangered the interests of some people. Therefore, someone wanted to kill him with a borrowed knife. A complicated emotion flashed through his simple eyes. en, I understand. I won¡¯t go back without any preparation. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not someone who will be killed so easily. The two of them simply said good night. Liancheng Yazhi went to Rong Yan¡¯s bedroom next door and walked around as freely as if he was in his own room. He took off his shoes and lay down. He reached out to hold Rong Yan in his arms and then turned off the light. As long as he could help Jian Yi, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about dying this time. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about going back. Chapter 2748 ?Chapter 2748: The girl he had a crush on Chapter 2748: The girl he had a crush on it was very late at night. liancheng yazhi lay on rong yan¡¯s princess bed and hugged her as he closed his eyes to rest. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï he wasn¡¯t tired at all and his mind was very clear. The simple matter was finally solved. He would send Rong Yan to school tomorrow. Rong Yan¡¯s studies had been delayed for a long time and couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer. Although he didn¡¯t care whether Rong Yan¡¯s studies were good or bad in school, it was not good for a child to be isolated by her classmates if she was placed very late in every exam in the class. Liancheng Yazhi thought about the fight for Rong Yan¡¯s custody from Yang Yan again. He estimated that the court session was about to start. at that time, there would definitely be a lot of trouble in court. However, this time, he wanted to get rid of Yang Yan completely. She was Rong Yan¡¯s mother. He wouldn¡¯t kill her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï He would just send her to prison like what happened later. liancheng yazhi thought about rong yan¡¯s matter and the company¡¯s matter before he felt sleepy and gradually fell asleep. When Liancheng Yazhi woke up the next day, Jian Jie had already left the Lian family¡¯s house. She left quietly, and no one knew when she left. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care about this. Anyway, he just knew that it was easy to live well. He told Feng nongtang and Xia Xuanmo that Jian Yi had already returned to the border. He also told Feng nongtang that Rong Yan would be absent from school this afternoon and asked him to call ye nuanyang along. At the breakfast table, Liancheng Yazhi discussed with Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Yan Yan, I¡¯ll take you to school in the morning, okay?¡± Rong Yan nodded,¡±Yingying is good.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°you¡¯re such a good girl, yingluo. i¡¯ll bring you to meet your new friends today. even if i¡¯m not by your side in school, you won¡¯t be lonely with your friends around.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Rong Yan rubbed her face against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palm. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± a€|a€| liancheng yazhi did not take rong yan to school directly after breakfast. instead, he took her there during the afternoon break. He had to let Rong Yan meet new friends first before sending her to the classroom. Otherwise, she would be all alone in a strange environment without even a familiar person. His heart ached just thinking about it. He had to give her an ¡°Oh¡± before he could rest assured. School ended at 11:50, and Liancheng Yazhi also rushed to school at that time. On the way, Feng nongtang called him and told him that he was waiting for them at a restaurant near the school gate with ye nuanyang. liancheng yazhi directly brought rong yan over. The restaurant wasn¡¯t big, and as soon as he entered, he saw Feng nongtang and a slightly chubby girl sitting beside him. The girl was drinking her drink with her head lowered, occasionally looking up at Feng nongtang and then quickly going back down. That expression made people think of a girl with a crush on someone. She should be ye nuanyang. However, Liancheng Yazhi was a little surprised when he saw her. He had not expected ye nuanyang to be so voluptuous in middle school! However, ye nuanyang wasn¡¯t particularly fat. He was just like a young girl at this age who still had a lot of baby fat on her. He looked a little chubby and especially cute. He was very different from the ye nuanyang that he grew up to. After the two sat down, Feng nongtang happily said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± young master ya, this is ye nuanyang, the younger sister of my father¡¯s family friend. She¡¯s a top student in her class, but I¡¯ve asked her if she¡¯s in grade nine this year. She¡¯ll be in grade one soon and will be leaving the elementary and intermediate classes. Chapter 2749 ?Chapter 2749: Can you take good care of her? Chapter 2749: Can you take good care of her? nuanyang, ¡± Feng nongtang said to ye nuanyang. quickly call brother Liancheng. Ye nuanyang obediently smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Hello, brother Liancheng.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled gently at ye nuanyang. Hello, this is my younger sister, Rong Yan. She¡¯s introverted and a little timid. She transferred here today and doesn¡¯t have any classmates or friends. I¡¯m very worried. I hope you can take care of her in the future, okay? ¡± This was the first time he spoke so gently to a girl other than Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi could already tell that ye nuanyang was already secretly in love with Feng nongtang. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? However, the women around this fellow kept changing one after another. He called himself a love Saint and did not notice ye nuanyang¡¯s humble secret love for him. Feng nongtang added, ¡± nuanyang, you must take good care of Rong Yan and not let anyone bully her. If you have lunch at school after school, take her with you. It¡¯s best if she¡¯s left alone, understand? ¡± I don¡¯t usually look for you for anything, so don¡¯t make me lose face, okay?¡± A sweet smile appeared on ye Nuan¡¯s chubby face, and she nodded with her eyes sparkling. en, okay. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of rongyan. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t usually have many friends. In the future, with rongyan around, I¡¯ll go and look for her every day. She turned to Rong Yan. Hello, I¡¯m ye nuanyang. Your Yingluo is so beautiful. Rong Yan blushed and said,¡±I¡¯m rongyan Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan still couldn¡¯t completely let go of anyone other than Liancheng Yazhi. She was like a little beast that had been injured. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Although she had recovered, her fear of the outside world had already penetrated deep into his heart. So, when he came into contact with the outside world, he would first slowly try to touch her with his claws. After making sure that it was really safe, he would slowly move his body out. Once there was any sign of danger, he would immediately withdraw his claws and isolate himself from the outside world. This time, because of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s presence, she trusted him. Hence, when she saw ye nuanyang, she also wanted to try to be friends with him. She didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to be so worried. however, she needed some time to get used to it. for people who were slow to get used to each other, they couldn¡¯t get along with someone they met for the first time. That was because ye nuanyang liked to make things difficult for others. Since it was something he had asked her to do, she would definitely do her best. She started chatting with Rong Yan affectionately. you¡¯re in the first grade. It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re not in the same class. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to see you often. Don¡¯t be afraid, the students are easy to get along with. Although there might be some small conflicts, it¡¯s not serious. If someone really bullies you, come to me quickly. I¡¯ll stand up for you. Ye nuanyang was a little introverted now and had a low self-esteem due to his figure. However, she still had a cheerful personality. When she saw Rong Yan¡¯s small and thin appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but want to be the big sister to protect her. Hearing ye nuanyang¡¯s words, Liancheng Yazhi also felt that it was a pity. That¡¯s right, if only they were in the same class. However, it was better to have someone he knew than not. feng nongtang reached out and poked ye nuanyang¡¯s cheek. his fingertips felt the young lady¡¯s soft and tender skin. after the poke, it left a small red dot that quickly disappeared. he seemed to have gotten addicted to poking. after the red dot disappeared, he continued to poke. Chapter 2750 ?Chapter 2750: Irrefutable beauty Chapter 2750: Irrefutable beauty Feng nongtang poked the girl¡¯s face while pretending to be the Big Brother and said, ¡± nuanyang, do you know any female juniors in your first year? they must be nice. See if they¡¯re in the same class and ask them to take care of Rong Yan. Ye nuanyang¡¯s face reddened immediately, and she shyly backed away. She was really embarrassed to be intimate with her male idol senior whom she had a crush on. However, she was secretly happy that she could be so close to the person she liked. It was great. She was grateful to Rong Yan in her heart. It was because of her that she could have such a close opportunity to be in contact with Feng nongtang. Ye nuanyang lowered his head and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± actually, there¡¯s one. She¡¯s my cousin. She¡¯s a good person and a kind girl. It¡¯s just that Yingluo is a little, a little too lively, so Yingluo sometimes has a little problem. Ye nuanyang was not badmouthing her cousin. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She had been trying her best to speak positively about her. Those who had never seen her cousin would never be able to imagine what she looked like. ye nuanyang felt a little guilty when he spoke of his cousin like that. Liancheng Yazhi was a little moved when he heard that. They were all in the first grade. That was great. Rong Yan could be taken care of. In the future, when they had practical group classes and the like, they could be in the same group and would not be isolated. It would be easy to transfer to the same class. liancheng yazhi was very happy and quickly said to ye nuanyang, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. Which class is your cousin in? let rongyan go over too. We can take care of each other if we¡¯re together. Ye nuanyang swallowed his saliva and did not dare to look into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. In fact, she was silently asking in her heart, ¡± brother Liancheng, have you really thought it through? ¡± Don¡¯t you want to think a little more? She scratched her leg a few times and nodded. ¡°Alright then, Yingluo, my cousin is in first grade class three. You guys have to think it through, Yingluo. Do you really have to think it through?¡± Feng nongtang told ye nuanyang that his cousin was too lively, but he didn¡¯t mind. He felt that no matter how lively she could be, she was just a twelve-year-old girl who loved to play around. Could she be as good as him and Liancheng Yazhi back then? She couldn¡¯t be a little delinquent, right? ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã0 Besides, some of the girls in their school would bully other students because of their family¡¯s wealth, but they really didn¡¯t produce bullies. Feng nongtang waved his hand. what¡¯s there to think about? let¡¯s go and find the principal to transfer Rong Yan to class three. Ye nuanyang wanted to say something but stopped. He looked at Feng nongtang¡¯s remaining words and swallowed them. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the watch on his wrist. alright, go and settle the procedures first. After that, come out for dinner. It¡¯s still early. The four of them stood up and left. Ye nuanyang followed them out of the restaurant. after leaving the house, ye nuanyang regretted it a little because she was too beautiful. A 12-year-old girl¡¯s development was slightly slower than other children of the same age, but one could already see her amazing beauty. From that face that had not yet opened, one could already see how beautiful she would be when she grew up. Her skin was fair and had a Jade-like luster under the sun. It was very charming. When she looked up and spoke to Liancheng Yazhi, her red lips would pounce slightly and she would act coquettishly, making it impossible for people to resist. Chapter 2751 ?Chapter 2751: His eyes became bright Chapter 2751: His eyes became bright her big eyes were bright and watery, like a deer¡¯s, and she was beautiful. Ye nuanyang was a little sad. Did he really have to send such a soft and cute girl to his cousin? It didn¡¯t feel good. ye nuanyang wanted to stop them several times along the way, but he could not say a word. Finally, they arrived at the principal¡¯s office and met the principal. under the warm reception of the principal, all the procedures for rong yan to be transferred to class 3 were completed. the principal then explained to the form teacher of class 3 and repeatedly instructed her to take good care of rong yan. After everything was done, there was still more than an hour before class started. The four of them went to have lunch first. During dinner, ye nuanyang was in a low mood. She felt a little guilty, as if she had lied to Rong Yan. While they were eating, ye nuanyang kept telling Rong Yan not to be too surprised when she saw her cousin. Although she wasn¡¯t very reliable at times, she was still a very good person, a very good Zhenzhen. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang were a little puzzled as they watched from the side. She thought to herself, is this ye nuanyang trying to make things difficult for her cousin by saying this on purpose, or is her cousin really a little unreliable? If it was the former, then this little girl¡¯s thoughts were a little too heavy. She was deliberately smearing her cousin. She couldn¡¯t let Rong Yan have any contact with such a person. If it was the latter, it would be best for Wanwan not to. He didn¡¯t want to find an unreliable classmate for Rong Yan. With such doubts in her mind, she finally found ye nuanyang¡¯s cousin half an hour before class started. Ye nuanyang also said to the students from class three, ¡± student, please look for ye Chunfeng. Ye nuanyang¡¯s cousin came out very quickly. at that time, they saw a tall and thin boy wearing a boy¡¯s school uniform. his hair was cut to a crew cut, and he was slightly taller than his peers. his skin was a little dark. Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang didn¡¯t care about her. Their eyes were fixed on his back, thinking, why isn¡¯t he coming out yet? However, when they heard the tall, thin, and tanned boy from a few meters away, he saw ye nuanyang and asked loudly, ¡± ¡°Sister, why are you here? what¡¯s the matter?¡± At that moment, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face instantly darkened. Feng nongtang suddenly felt that this world was full of deep malice. His expression was like a cracked plaster statue, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Ye nuanyang was a little timid. He pulled ye Chunfeng to introduce him to Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan. well, this Yingluo is my cousin. Her name is ye Chunfeng. Yingluo is in class three. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Ye nuanyang then turned to ye Chunfeng and said, ¡± Chunfeng, this is big brother Feng. This is big brother Liancheng. This is Rong Yan, big brother Liancheng¡¯s sister. She just transferred to our school today. She¡¯ll be in the same class as you from now on. You have to take good care of her. Don¡¯t let anyone bully her, okay? ¡± Ye nuanyang forced himself to say these words. She really did not dare to look at their faces. This world was really difficult to deal with. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t even look at Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang. When he saw Rong Yan, his eyes instantly lit up, and his dark face was even a little red. Rong Yan stood obediently beside Liancheng Yazhi. Her soft hair stuck to her scalp, her small face, her big eyes, her delicate facial features, and her red lips made her look like a little rabbit that she had raised in the past! Chapter 2752 ?Chapter 2752: Little sister, you¡¯ll be with me in the future Chapter 2752: Little sister, you¡¯ll be with me in the future When those eyes looked at you, it really seemed like you were reaching out to stroke her head. Ye Chunfeng held Rong Yan¡¯s hand excitedly. He wasn¡¯t shy at all and said, ¡± I am ye Chunfeng. Little sister, I promise that no one will dare to bully you. You will follow me from now on. If anyone dares to lay a finger on you, I will beat him to death. His words were like a bolt of lightning that struck the ears of these people. ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi Wind on Tang Zhenzhen Ye nuanyang covered his face. It was really embarrassing. rong yan¡¯s eyes widened. If they had seen ye Chunfeng dressed like a boy earlier, they would have been able to accept it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï But now, they were going crazy. The hell, the moment she opened her mouth, she sounded like she was giving in to him. Was she really the cousin that ye nuanyang had mentioned? Feng nongtang looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fiery eyes and quickly pulled ye nuanyang over. nuanyang, are you sure this is your cousin? Not a cousin?¡± Ye nuanyang nodded sadly. she¡¯s really my cousin. Didn¡¯t my Wanwan say it before? she¡¯s just a little too lively, but she¡¯s still a very nice person, Wanwan. When I was bullied in the past, she was the one who stood up for me. It¡¯s just that Wanwan was born in the Army and was raised by my second uncle like a kid. She¡¯s been trained by a group of male soldiers since she was young, and Wanwan has learned a lot of boyish habits. My second aunt has been trying her best to correct her behavior, but as you can see, Wanwan¡¯s not doing very well. After saying that, ye nuanyang felt a little embarrassed. How could she not know? this wasn¡¯t a good thing. She was clearly just embarrassed. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. Anyway, they had already met, and there was no turning back. Feng nongtang was speechless. How was this a girl? How could he tell that she was a girl? He recalled ye nuanyang¡¯s stammering words. Only now did he realize that ye nuanyang was not smearing her cousin¡¯s name at all. Instead, he was helping her clear her name. They couldn¡¯t imagine that the girl she was talking about was the same tomboy standing in front of them. This wasn¡¯t being too lively, alright? This rhythm of beating people to death, did it look like there would be some small situations occasionally? Feng nongtang patted ye nuanyang¡¯s shoulder and said seriously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too humble.¡± liancheng yazhi snatched rong yan from ye chunfeng¡¯s hands and said coldly, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t touch me,¡± Although he knew that ye Chunfeng was a girl, Liancheng Yazhi still wanted to kick her when he saw her holding Rong Yan¡¯s hand. Liancheng Yazhi regretted it now. Ye nuanyang had said that his cousin was lively, and he had thought that she was just a little active. Who would have thought that she was a complete tomboy? if it weren¡¯t for his exquisite eyes, he would¡¯ve thought that he was a kid. When ye Chunfeng saw that it was Liancheng Yazhi, he immediately lowered his head and bent down to flatter him. we won¡¯t do anything, we won¡¯t do anything. Hehe, brother Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take good care of our sister. The little brats in our class will listen to me, and no one will dare to bully our sister. If anything happens to our sister in the future, you can just come to me for revenge. I promise I won¡¯t hit or scold you back. Ye Chunfeng had completely turned on the mode of familiarity, and he was very smooth with his words. the corner of liancheng yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. who¡¯s f * cking with you and our sister? Where did this kid, no, this little girl come from? Why had he never heard of ye Chunfeng before? Chapter 2753 ?Chapter 2753: A leaf of spring breeze Chapter 2753: A leaf of spring breeze why didn¡¯t they meet when ye nuanyang and feng nongtang got married? Ye nuanyang frowned and tugged at ye Chunfeng. Chunfeng, how can you say such vulgarities? is that something you should say? ¡± Ye Chunfeng looked at her in disdain. I¡¯m a man. What¡¯s wrong with swearing? sister, don¡¯t be like my mother. You¡¯re so sissy. ye nuanyang¡¯s face was filled with grief and indignation. he turned around and squatted at the corner of the wall, not saying a word. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï he was too embarrassed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? he was really too embarrassed to face anyone. what was she going to do in the future after acting like this in front of the senior he had a crush on? f * ck, we¡¯re women. it¡¯d be strange if we didn¡¯t speak like sissies. how did second uncle raise chunfeng like this? It was too embarrassing. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s words shocked even Liancheng Yazhi, who was teasing Tang rongyan, so much that he couldn¡¯t speak. I¡¯ve finally seen a weirdo today. The world is really full of wonders. Even though Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body was now filled with the heart of a 30-year-old man, he was deeply ¡®amazed¡¯ by ye Chunfeng, who was in full bloom in the spring breeze. He thought that when he returned to the real world, the first thing he would do was to find out if ye Chunfeng really existed. If there was, then find a way to stay far away and never let him see her. Liancheng Yazhi pondered. He couldn¡¯t leave Rong Yan here anymore. He wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if he left her with this tomboy. Other than being a girl physically, how did she look like a girl in her bones? Moreover, he had bad intentions towards Rong Yan the moment he met her. How could he be at ease with such a person? Liancheng Yazhi was about to leave with Rong Yan, but the school bell rang and the form teacher had already walked over. The form teacher: ¡°you¡¯ve brought student Rong Yan here. Just in time. Go in and introduce yourself to the students. brother, please leave our sister to me. I promise to take good care of her, ¡°ye Chunfeng volunteered. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and was about to hit ye Chunfeng, but the form teacher had already reached out and snatched Rong Yan¡¯s hand from ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand. Yes, she snatched it away. They were not wrong, she really snatched it away. The form teacher stood in front of Rong Yan and said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°Ye Chunfeng, go back and sit down. Don¡¯t run around. Didn¡¯t you hear the preparatory Bell? Have you finished your homework? if not, go and copy the text from last time ten times and send it to my office after school. The font is neat and you are not allowed to scribble.¡± The form teacher¡¯s posture was a little like an old hen protecting its chicks, afraid that they would be eaten by an Eagle. She probably knew ye Chunfeng¡¯s character the best. She was afraid that he would poison this new female student, so she quickly stopped him. Ye Chunfeng pursed his lips,¡±I know, teacher.¡± He turned to look at Rong Yan and immediately changed his expression. sister Rong Yan, are you afraid? ¡± When ye Chunfeng returned to the classroom, the form teacher heaved a sigh of relief and then pulled Rong Yan into the classroom. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to pull Rong Yan back, but it was too late. He could only watch the form teacher take her in. At this point, Liancheng Yazhi and the others should have left, but ye Chunfeng¡¯s sudden appearance made them worried. They stood outside the classroom and watched the situation inside. The form teacher said to the students below, ¡± students, there¡¯s a new student in our class today. Can we let her introduce herself to everyone?! Chapter 2754 ?Chapter 2754: my girl is too outstanding Chapter 2754: my girl is too outstanding The group of children below all said in unison, ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± At this time, children were very curious, especially when they saw such a beautiful girl. Many boys ¡®eyes lit up. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The form teacher said to Rong Yan, ¡°say hello to everyone. Don¡¯t be afraid. Everyone is a good child. Rong Yan first looked outside the door and saw Liancheng Yazhi standing there waiting. She mustered her courage and looked up. Hello, students. I¡¯m Rong Yan. I hope everyone can take care of me in the future. Rong Yan was not a talkative girl, but because Liancheng Yazhi was watching from outside, she didn¡¯t want him to think that she was afraid of the new environment and didn¡¯t want to integrate into it, so she added, ¡± ¡°I took a break for a while because of my injury. My grades might not be able to catch up with everyone¡¯s progress. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? I hope that everyone can help me in the future. Thank you.¡± The class teacher nodded in satisfaction. This little girl was not bad. She knew what to say and was very sensible. In the midst of the chatter below, the form teacher said, ¡°everyone, let¡¯s welcome the new student, rong yan.¡± Then, in the midst of the applause from the audience, the form teacher said to Rong Yan, ¡°Rong Yan, go and sit there. She pointed at the empty seat. Rong Yan nodded and walked over. Rong Yan was beautiful and well-behaved. She was wearing the school uniform, but no matter how you looked at it, she looked like she was wearing a famous child¡¯s wear that was released at a foreign fashion Week. All the boys in the class were looking at her. Many female students were envious of her, but they also wanted to know who she was. Ye Chunfeng had been looking at Rong Yan with a silly smile the entire time. He saw that his goddess had already taken her seat. Ye Chunfeng chased the girl sitting behind Rong Yan away fiercely. Then, he sat down and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Sister Rong Yan, we¡¯ll be close in the future. If you need anything, just look for me.¡± Rong Yan nodded with a smile, but she really wanted to say, dear, we¡¯re really not close yet. She was a little resistant to ye Chunfeng¡¯s appearance because she had never come into contact with such a girl. It was simply too incredible. teacher an had already started class, and rong yan was tidying up her seat. she felt that she still had one more thing to do-wiping the table. Affected by Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t bear to see the table being dirty. Although she couldn¡¯t see anything on the table now, Rong Yan felt that it was better to wipe it once. She took out her textbook and placed it on the table. She didn¡¯t even want to touch the table. rong yan looked at the seat next to him. it seemed like it had been a long time since someone sat there. rong yan nodded in her heart. en, not bad. the form teacher was worried that he would not get along with the other students, so he directly found a seat for him that was not even at his table. this one was quite good. Rong Yan was quite satisfied with the fact that she didn¡¯t have to care about her classmate¡¯s feelings without a deskmate. Rong Yan looked out of the window, wondering if her brother and the others had left. As soon as she turned her head, ye Chunfeng, who was sitting behind her, knew who she was thinking about. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet, I saw everything. Our big brother is still looking at you outside, Yingluo.¡± rong yan was stunned. Outside, Liancheng Yazhi felt light as a feather when he saw how Rong Yan handled the situation so smoothly on the podium without any stage fright. This was his girl. Look at how good they were talking about her. She was too outstanding, wasn¡¯t she? he originally thought that rong yan would definitely be afraid in the face of so many heads below. he didn¡¯t expect her to be so calm. Chapter 2755 ?Chapter 2755: I don¡¯t like young and inexperienced little fruits Chapter 2755: I don¡¯t like young and inexperienced little fruits ¡°My Rong Yan is so powerful, isn¡¯t she?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to Feng nongtang. Feng nongtang nodded repeatedly,¡±yes, it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s simply too amazing ¡­¡± However, can you stop asking me the same question? why don¡¯t you change your sentence too? Feng nongtang looked at Liancheng Yazhi with a little disdain. Wasn¡¯t she just a little girl? Was there a need to guard outside like an infatuated man and refuse to leave? ¡°young master ya, it¡¯s time to go back,¡± feng nongtang said to liancheng yazhi. ¡°they¡¯re all in class!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch for a while longer.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pushed him away. Feng nongtang sighed and said to ye nuanyang, ¡± ¡°Nuanyang, why don¡¯t you go back first? thank you for today. You¡¯re late, so you should go to class.¡± Ye nuanyang was in a bad mood. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Anyone with a cousin like that would be in a good mood. She raised her head to look at Feng nongtang, then quickly lowered her head and said gloomily, ¡± ¡°Cousin Nong ¡­ You guys don¡¯t blame me, do you?¡± She was really afraid that Feng lang Tang would blame her for this. After all, she was the one who didn¡¯t make it clear. She knew what her cousin was like. Feng nongtang laughed. Ye nuanyang looked like a little Groundhog. He was careful, honest, and adorable. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? He was round and looked like he wanted to be teased. Feng nongtang ruffled ye nuanyang¡¯s hair. ¡°Why would I blame you? go on, I still have to thank you for today.¡± Ye nuanyang¡¯s face reddened instantly. She really wanted to cover her face and run away shyly, but when she thought of her cousin¡¯s expression, she asked, ¡± ¡°But my cousin, he Yingluo¡± Feng nongtang said, ¡± he¡¯s different from you, Yingluo. Although your cousin is teasing her and is indeed too lively, it seems that she can really protect rongyan. This is not bad. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty about this. Ye nuanyang nodded vigorously. yes, I understand. Thank you for making things difficult for brother Tang. Feng nongtang pinched her chubby face. ¡°Alright, hurry up and go back.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. See you later, brother Tang.¡± Ye nuanyang was in a good mood after being comforted by the Prince Charming he only liked. He waved his hand and left happily. feng nongtang pinched his fingers, as if he could still feel ye nuanyang¡¯s soft, smooth, and meaty touch on his fingertips. he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. he had always hated trouble and had always been the most impatient. it was strange that he was so patient with a little fatty today. However, Feng nongtang chuckled. Today, he suddenly found that chubby girls seemed quite cute. Should he try it out with one later? this thought shocked feng nongtang, and he quickly shook his head after coming back to his senses. No, no, how could he have such a terrible thought? he must have been influenced by Liancheng Yazhi. F * ck, she must have been influenced by him. This must not happen. I like women with long legs, thin waists, and big breasts. I don¡¯t like sour little fruits. Feng nongtang turned around to call Liancheng Yazhi, but he was shocked when he turned around. Liancheng Yazhi, who had been staring at Rong Yan foolishly at the window just now, had returned to normal and was squinting at him. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t know why, but he was so scared that his whole body trembled, as if Yingying had been caught doing something bad. Feng nongtang cleared his throat. what are you doing? you scared me to death. Do you want to go? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, of course I¡¯m leaving. Do I have to stay and listen to the guests? ¡± ¡°oh, then let¡¯s go.¡± Feng nongtang took the first step. Chapter 2756 ?Chapter 2756: As tender as tofu Chapter 2756: As tender as tofu Liancheng Yazhi slowly followed behind her. Suddenly, he asked, ¡± ¡°Does it feel good?¡± Feng nongtang subconsciously replied, ¡°good, very good. Soft, smooth, as tender as tofu. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Cough, cough, cough, cough. Feng nongtang realized that he had been tricked by Liancheng Yazhi halfway through his sentence and coughed hard as if he had not heard what he had asked. Then, he took two steps forward and put on an expression that said,¡¯I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi pursed his lips. It seemed that Feng nongtang was not completely uninterested in ye nuanyang. He turned back to look at Rong Yan, who was in class three, and sighed. It seemed that it was not good for the little girl he had raised to be too outstanding. As for ye Chunfeng, he was stunned. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head suddenly hurt again. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï This weirdo. He pondered in his heart and suddenly laughed. Feng nongtang thought he was laughing at him and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes at him. I¡¯m not laughing at you. Why are you so nervous? ¡± ¡°Then what are you laughing at?¡± Feng nongtang continued to ask. ye nuanyang¡¯s cousin, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. er, Wanwan¡¯s cousin. This name has quite a deep meaning. ¡°What deeper meaning?¡± ¡°A night of spring breeze!¡± wind on tang zhenzhen a€|a€| The two of them went to fill in their university applications together. Liancheng Yazhi did not even consider his own grades. He just looked at the University layout in the city and found a school that was similar and close to this middle school. Other people picked the good or bad school, but Liancheng Yazhi picked the distance. as for feng nongtang, he didn¡¯t choose at all. after liancheng yazhi filled it out, he directly grabbed his card and made a copy without changing anything. To them, it didn¡¯t matter what school they went to. Feng nongtang had been dawdling from head to toe. He was still in a muddled state, unable to find the center of his life and not knowing what the future should be. However, he thought that as long as he was with Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo, he would not make too many mistakes. It was still early when the two of them finished filling in their applications. Liancheng Yazhi was waiting for Rong Yan to finish school, and it took too long. he hesitated for a moment and left first. I¡¯m going to the company, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said to Feng nongtang. you can go home. Feng nongtang sighed. alright, you can go. Liancheng Yazhi got into the car and gave Xia Xuanmo a call, asking him to go to the company to pick a position he liked. a€|a€| The form teacher of first grade class three taught the Chinese class. As it was the end of the semester, the entire book had been covered, and the final exam was coming up. Therefore, he was reviewing the previous lessons and had no new lessons. However, the teaching materials in this school were different from the arrangement in her previous school. Although it was more reasonable, Rong Yan still found it a little difficult. Rong Yan listened attentively, but ye nuanyang, who was sitting behind her, kept disturbing her. He kept talking to her, making Rong Yan unable to calm down. The form teacher had already seen it. She walked over from the podium as she lectured. When she walked past ye Chunfeng, she reached out and pinched his ear, ¡± ¡± they¡¯re talking. you¡¯re being punished to stand. don¡¯t disturb the new student. ¡± Ye Chunfeng pouted and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to be punished. She wouldn¡¯t be able to see the little beauty if she went out. The class teacher used twenty-five minutes to finish the class and left the rest of the time for the students to review. She came to Rong Yan and asked her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°how was it? did you get used to the first lesson?¡± Chapter 2757 ?Chapter 2757: Do you want a beating? Chapter 2757: Do you want a beating? Rong Yan hurriedly said,¡±thank you for your concern, teacher. It¡¯s different from what I learned before, so ran ran is having a hard time.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°it¡¯s fine. if you don¡¯t understand, you can ask the teacher. don¡¯t be anxious because you only transferred here at the end of the term. Since you didn¡¯t learn the previous ones at the same time, it wouldn¡¯t be good for you to take the exam directly.¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, I understand. Thank you, teacher. The class teacher was a young woman in her twenties. She should have graduated from the teacher¡¯s College a few years ago. She was quite pretty and probably unmarried. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï When she spoke to Rong Yan, she was very gentle, like a kind elder sister. But as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately turned around and said to ye Chunfeng with a fierce face, ¡± Ye Chunfeng, come out with me. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t care. After all, she was often dragged out. When she walked past Rong Yan, she said, ¡± ¡°Sister Rong Yan, wait for me. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ll take you out for a walk after class.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. The form teacher lectured ye Chunfeng outside until the bell rang. Before he left, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t always disturb the little girl.¡± Ye Chunfeng was anxious to go back. I know, I know, teacher. You should go back now. You¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s more important to find a boyfriend. If you can¡¯t find one, I¡¯ll introduce my cousins to you. you brat, you¡¯re Wanwan. the form teacher felt that she had said the wrong thing. Did she already admit that Wanwan was a man? The form teacher didn¡¯t have the time to educate ye Chunfeng. She left in a hurry to sort out her mood. As soon as the form teacher left, ye Chunfeng quickly went back to the classroom. The moment she entered, she saw that a group of boys had surrounded Rong Yan. Ye Chunfeng rolled up his sleeves, pushed the crowd aside, and rushed in. Ye Chunfeng pushed away the people closest to Rong Yan and stepped on a stool. He pointed at them and said, ¡± ¡± what are you doing? what are you doing? don¡¯t harass my little sister. let me tell you, whoever dares to do anything to my little sister, don¡¯t blame yours truly¡¯s fists for not recognizing you! ¡± ¡°We just want to show some concern for the new student, can¡¯t we?¡± someone said unhappily. ye chunfeng waved his fist. ¡± no, do you want to get beaten up? Do you want to get beaten up?¡± Many of the boys in the class had tasted ye Chunfeng¡¯s fist before. Although they were unwilling to accept it, between communicating with the little beauty and taking ye Chunfeng¡¯s fist, they all chose the latter. It wasn¡¯t good to get hit in front of the little beauty, and it really hurt. Anyway, when he had time in the future, he would slowly approach her again. Most of the people who came to talk to Rong Yan were boys, and the girls were now observing her. Girls liked to move around in small groups and had their own small groups. Moreover, the same sex repelled each other. They would instinctively reject outsiders, especially such a beautiful girl, so many girls looked at her with a kind of resistance. It would take time for Rong Yan to integrate into this group. Ye Chunfeng chased away the group of boys who were tempted by her beauty and squatted down beside her. ¡°Sister Rong Yan, where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you around.¡± Rong Yan wanted to say no, but Xuxu remembered that she had not wiped the table yet, so she said, ¡± ¡°I want Yingluo to wipe the table.¡± Chapter 2758 ?Chapter 2758: I¡¯ll protect you Chapter 2758: I¡¯ll protect you Rong Yan taking the initiative to speak made ye Chunfeng ecstatic. wiping the table? Okay, okay. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get you a rag. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon. Ye Chunfeng ran out of the door happily to find a rag. Ye Chunfeng, who was protecting Rong Yan, left for the time being. The other boys wanted to talk to Rong Yan again. A girl sitting in the front row in the middle pouted and said, ¡± you guys are so annoying. You rush forward every time you see a girl. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. As soon as she finished speaking, a boy said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï We don¡¯t rush at you when we see you. If you want us to cheer for you, we won¡¯t.¡± This blatant mockery of a girl¡¯s ugly appearance immediately made the girl feel embarrassed and angry. She glared at Rong Yan and leaned on the table, crying. The girl next to her comforted her, ¡± ignore them. They¡¯re just a bunch of blind people. Their eyes are all crooked. They think everything they see is beautiful. I think they¡¯re much worse than our Youxuan. After saying that, he even glanced at Rong Yan provocatively. however, rong yan didn¡¯t look at her at all. she sat calmly and completely shielded herself from the outside world. It seemed that no one could disturb her. The group of girls who were making sarcastic remarks originally wanted to anger Rong Yan, but she didn¡¯t buy it. They were like clowns, acting for themselves. Therefore, they stopped after a while. Ye Chunfeng came back with a clean towel and a small bucket of water. ¡°Sister Rong Yan, get up first. I¡¯ll help you wipe it,¡± he said to Rong Yan. Rong Yan reached out for a towel. no need. I¡¯ll wipe myself. Ye Chunfeng dodged and didn¡¯t let him take it. your hands are so beautiful. Don¡¯t do such rough work. I¡¯ll do it. Didn¡¯t big brother tell me to take good care of you? ¡± Ye Chunfeng put down the bucket and helped Rong Yan up. He then happily wiped the table for her. rong yan felt a little uneasy standing at the side. she didn¡¯t know how to get along with ye chunfeng when he was like this. At this moment, the girl next to her said sourly, ¡± ye Chunfeng, you¡¯re trying so hard to please him. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s grateful at all. Ye Chunfeng turned around and looked at him with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m happy even if you don¡¯t appreciate it. I¡¯m also willing to do it. Do I need you to nag?¡± She spoke very rudely and didn¡¯t seem like a girl at all. Even a boy of her age would be embarrassed to say such words, but ye Chunfeng was completely fine with it. He was like his name to Rong Yan, like a spring breeze, but to others, he instantly turned into a Typhoon. After wiping the table, ye Chunfeng asked Rong Yan to sit down. She said shyly, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± Ye Chunfeng scratched his head in embarrassment. He patted his flat chest and said, ¡± you¡¯re welcome, Yingluo. If you need anything, just come to me. I¡¯ll protect you. Rong Yan nodded gently. Although she still felt that a girl like ye Chunfeng was a little hard for her to accept, she knew that she was the best. Just now, he was still defending her, so ye Chunfeng¡¯s wariness was relieved a little. In fact, he was grateful to ye Chunfeng. Thinking about it from another perspective, it was quite easy to get along with a person like her. Ye Chunfeng took away the cloth and the bucket. After she came back, she stood on the podium and knocked on the blackboard twice. let me tell you, this is my sister. If any of you dare to bully her or have any thoughts about her, I will beat you to death. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. a€¡±a€¡± Girls, Chapter 15 is over for today. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow. Chapter 2759 ?Chapter 2759: I¡¯m just scolding you for being shameless Chapter 2759: I¡¯m just scolding you for being shameless No one in the audience said anything, but some girls curled their lips in disdain. The following class was very peaceful, and no one ran to Rong Yan to make a scene after class. although there were still some girls who looked at her unkindly, nothing happened. Rong Yan consoled herself that she would be fine after a while. however, after school, rong yan thought that liancheng yazhi would come back to pick her up, so she packed her bag and followed the students who were going out one after another. after taking two steps, rong yan felt her foot trip. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï she staggered and could not control her body. she knelt on the ground and immediately felt a sharp pain in her knee. Soon, laughter broke out in the surroundings. Someone said, ¡± ¡°What is this? how can you fall by yourself while walking? don¡¯t tell us that it¡¯s our fault. you fell on your own.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 When he saw Rong Yan on the ground, his expression changed. He worriedly helped Rong Yan up. When he saw that her right knee had been scraped, he immediately became furious. She glared at the girl who had just spoken. don¡¯t be so shameless. Whoever did it today better admit your mistake to my sister. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know who it is. Just wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with you. Compared to those girls, ye Chunfeng¡¯s scolding was obviously much better, and it was the simple and rough kind. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s words were filled with viciousness. Rong Yan was in so much pain that she wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t make a sound. After she finished scolding ye Chunfeng, someone immediately calmed down. After all, she was still a little girl. She blushed and asked, ¡± ¡°Who are you calling shameless?¡± He was still young. If he was a little older, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this. Ye Chunfeng spat and raised his leg to kick her table. He was so strong that the textbooks on her table fell off. She scolded fiercely, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, you¡¯re so shameless and ugly, and you still have the nerve to come out and play tricks. Don¡¯t you know what kind of virtue you have? you¡¯re so young and you¡¯re always flirting with people, who do you want to seduce? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you have a father in the transportation Bureau. Do you believe that I¡¯ll get my father to teach him a lesson when I get home? don¡¯t you think you can compare your father with mine?¡± If it were any other 12-year-old girl, they would probably only be able to say some simple vulgarities. They would not be able to say these words. However, ye Chunfeng could. He had grown up in a group of men. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t say to scold people. Moreover, he was very skilled in scolding people. There was no sense of disharmony. No matter how strong the girl¡¯s mental fortitude was, she couldn¡¯t take it when she heard this. She burst into tears and said, ¡± you¡¯re bullying me. I¡¯m going to tell the form teacher. When something happened to children at this age, they would always complain to the teacher! However, ye Chunfeng was never afraid of teachers. She lifted her chin and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to Sue your father, and you want to Sue the teacher? do you have a brain? Did your mother¡¯s head get stuck in the door when she gave birth to you? she¡¯s so stupid that she still has the nerve to jump around in front of me. ¡± The girl cried even harder. A few of her friends had wanted to help her vent her anger, but when they saw ye Chunfeng¡¯s explosive fighting power, they felt that they were definitely not his match. So, they silently shrank back. When they saw the girl¡¯s miserable crying face, no one dared to say anything. Chapter 2760 ?Chapter 2760: Big brother will definitely avenge you Chapter 2760: Big brother will definitely avenge you Rong Yan¡¯s knee hurt badly. She knew that someone had stretched out his foot and tripped her, but she didn¡¯t want to be entangled in this matter now. She looked at the girls coldly and said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, Yingluo.¡± Ye Chunfeng hurriedly said, ¡± wait a moment. I¡¯ll send you off. You¡¯re already injured. It must be very painful. Don¡¯t worry, sister. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you. ye chunfeng turned around and glared at the girl. ¡± just you wait. don¡¯t think i¡¯ll let you off so easily. ¡± The girl who was crying her heart out suddenly shook her shoulders and cried even louder. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Let¡¯s go, ¡± ye Chunfeng said. rong yan nodded. she didn¡¯t say anything like ¡± it¡¯s okay. ¡± she knew that as a new transfer student, she would definitely be rejected. just like her previous class, she was always rejected, and she was used to it. However, this didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to swallow her anger. This time, her silence wouldn¡¯t get her forgiveness. It would only make things worse. Ye Chunfeng wanted to take revenge for her, and she wouldn¡¯t stop him. Ye Chunfeng helped Rong Yan down the stairs and kept apologizing to her for not taking good care of her. ¡°You¡¯re being blamed. It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Rong Yan comforted her. If Rong Yan had been a little resistant to ye Chunfeng when they first met, she had already accepted him after spending an afternoon with him. Although ye Chunfeng had a fiery temper and was very carefree, she was a good person. She was very considerate to Rong Yan. In the middle of a class, she specially went to the school supermarket to buy Rong Yan a box of yogurt and bread, saying that she was afraid that Rong Yan would be hungry because she didn¡¯t eat much at noon. when she saw the things in front of her, rong yan was very touched. Ye Chunfeng was the second person to treat her so well after Liancheng Yazhi. She was afraid of strangers, but she yearned for love and care more. Therefore, in such a short period of time, Rong Yan¡¯s attitude towards ye Chunfeng was no longer as lukewarm as it was in the beginning. ¡°You really don¡¯t blame me?¡± ye Chunfeng asked. Rong Yan nodded and smiled at him. yes, I really don¡¯t blame you. Don¡¯t worry, Wanwan, I¡¯m still very grateful for what happened today. Thank you for helping me vent my anger. She knew that if ye Chunfeng hadn¡¯t stood up for her, she would have been ridiculed even more after being bullied. ye chunfeng¡¯s slightly dark face suddenly turned red. he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°no, yingluo, no need to thank yingluo. i promised my cousin and brother liancheng to take care of your yingluo.¡± ¡°My brother is waiting for me outside. Let¡¯s go out,¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°ai, it¡¯s so cool.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had been waiting outside the school gate for a long time. From afar, he saw ye Chunfeng holding Rong Yan as they walked over. Just as he was about to get angry, that kid was still taking advantage of his baby. However, he soon realized that Rong Yan¡¯s walking posture was a little strange, as if she was limping. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart tightened. Without thinking, he had already taken long strides and rushed to Rong Yan. He grabbed Rong Yan from ye Chunfeng¡¯s hands and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She lowered her head and saw that Rong Yan¡¯s right knee was injured and bleeding. Because Rong Yan¡¯s skin was especially fair, a slight injury would look particularly shocking. Moreover, the injury on her knee today was not light. Liancheng Yazhi was instantly enraged. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on? who did this?¡± He was filled with anger and wanted to kill the person who had injured Rong Yan immediately. Chapter 2761 ?Chapter 2761: She¡¯s really good, don¡¯t blame her Chapter 2761: She¡¯s really good, don¡¯t blame her Ye Chunfeng obediently stood in front of Liancheng Yazhi and lowered his head. ¡°Brother Liancheng, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of Rong Yan. You can hit me.¡± If ye Chunfeng¡¯s father saw his daughter, who had always been disobedient, standing in front of others and admitting her mistakes, he would definitely be moved to tears. His daughter finally had her nemesis. Rong Yan was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would blame ye Chunfeng, so she pulled his hand and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°big brother, don¡¯t be angry. don¡¯t blame her. chunfeng took very good care of me. she helped me clean the table and even bought food for me after class. she¡¯s really very good. it¡¯s me. i wanted to see you after school so i squeezed with my classmates and accidentally tripped. it was an accident, don¡¯t worry about yingluo.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï This was only the first day of school and something like this had already happened. Her brother might blame himself for sending him to school so early. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to worry too much about her. Ye Chunfeng raised his head happily. ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 This was the first time Rong Yan had called her by her name, and her eyes were almost sparkling. Ye Chunfeng thought to himself. Sister Rong Yan was beautiful, and her voice was especially pleasant to the ear. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was still gloomy. was it really an accident? ¡± Rong Yan nodded hard. it¡¯s really an accident. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng immediately said, ¡± yes, it was an accident. Big brother, you don¡¯t know this. As soon as school ended, all the students in our class rushed out. Next time, I will definitely not let sister Rong Yan go out so early. We will only come out after everyone has left. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression improved a little.¡±Does it hurt?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. it was a little painful just now. Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt too much now. Liancheng Yazhi picked Rong Yan up and said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡± you can go back first. i¡¯ll take rong yan to the infirmary. thank you for today, yingluo. ¡± Although Liancheng Yazhi was really a little repulsed by this tomboy, ye Chunfeng, he was not so resistant to ye Chunfeng after Rong Yan said that she had helped her so much this afternoon. At least, it was better to have someone by Rong Yan¡¯s side in school to care for her than to be alone. Ye Chunfeng was a little flattered. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°big brother, no need to thank me, no need to thank wanwan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded slightly at her and carried Rong Yan in the direction of the infirmary. Rong Yan lay on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder and waved at ye Chunfeng. ¡°See you tomorrow, Yingluo.¡± Ye Chunfeng waved his arms happily. see you tomorrow. See you tomorrow, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi saw the interaction between Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng and was a little jealous. you like ye Chunfeng? ¡± Rong Yan could tell that Liancheng Yazhi was a little unhappy and quickly tried to please him. I like her a little. She¡¯s very good, but I like brother the most. In my heart, brother will always be the best. No one can compare to him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears turned red unknowingly. He did not look into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°This is more like it.¡± The days in summer were long. School ended at 5:40 in the afternoon, and the sky was still bright. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan and walked on the road to school. He didn¡¯t look at the people around him. He walked very fast, so he didn¡¯t notice that the person he had just walked past was mu qingai. However, Mu Qing ¡®AI saw him. She stopped, turned around, and chased after him. She wanted to call out to Liancheng Yazhi, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 2762 ?Chapter 2762: Little girlfriend? Chapter 2762: Little girlfriend? Mu Qing ¡®AI was a smart woman. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi especially hated her now. If she called him now, it would definitely make her hate him even more. Moreover, Mu Qing ¡®AI already had a plan in her heart. Just now, she had seen Rong Yan in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms wearing the school uniform. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Since his sister was studying here, he would often come to pick her up. since that was the case, it was not impossible for them to meet in the future. He didn¡¯t care about this moment. She couldn¡¯t be anxious if she wanted to change Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s view of her. That sister of his might be a wound that Huahua could use in the future. Mu Qing ¡®AI stood at the intersection and looked in the direction that Liancheng Yazhi had left in. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Only when his back disappeared did she turn around and walk away elegantly with measured steps, slightly swaying her waist. Liancheng Yazhi kicked open the door of the school¡¯s Infirmary and shouted, ¡± ¡°Dr. Ma, Dr. Ma ¡­¡± The infirmary was divided into two rooms, and there was a resting room inside. after liancheng yazhi finished shouting, a young doctor in a white coat ran out of the lounge and shouted, ¡± ¡°I told you not to call me Doctor MA. Call me teacher MA or doctor Wen.¡± He was stunned when he saw Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you graduate? Why are you here to learn again?¡± He was quite familiar with Liancheng Yazhi, not only with him, but also with Feng nongtang and the others. Because they used to fight a lot, they were frequent visitors here. After hanging around for a long time, it was hard not to be familiar. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and said,¡±MA Wenhao, don¡¯t dawdle. Hurry up and take care of it.¡± Doctor Ma¡¯s name was MA Wenhao. He didn¡¯t like people calling him doctor MA. Calling him that made him feel like a vet wasn¡¯t good enough. doctor ma looked at the girl in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms in surprise. He thought to himself, Oh, did he have a little girlfriend? But Yingying looked too small, didn¡¯t she? Doctor MA asked Liancheng Yazhi to put Rong Yan down first and then went to get disinfectant, gauze, tape, and anti-inflammatory medicine. He bent down and squatted in front of Rong Yan, saying to her, ¡± it¡¯s fine. It looks serious, but it¡¯s just a small cut. If it needs stitches, it¡¯ll be serious. This wound will be fine in a few days. Young lady, bear with the pain. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care what he said. Anyway, when he saw Rong Yan injured, his heart ached and he wanted to hurt himself. When school doctor MA was cleaning Rong Yan¡¯s wound, she trembled. Liancheng Yazhi quickly put his arm around her shoulder and said to school doctor MA with a stern face, ¡± ¡°Be gentle, Yingluo.¡± Doctor Ma¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving at all, and he was extremely fast. this is an open wound after all. As long as you use disinfectant, it won¡¯t stop the pain no matter how light it is. You¡¯re already in pain even from a slight blink of the needle, let alone this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to give him a kick. He scolded, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, hurry up.¡± Doctor MA shrugged his shoulders and sped up his hands. Rong Yan pulled Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. brother, ¡± she said. this doesn¡¯t hurt. Doctor MA looked up at Liancheng Yazhi. Oh, they¡¯re not a couple. That¡¯s right. He had said that Liancheng Yazhi had not been in a relationship for a few years in school. He didn¡¯t have to find such a young girlfriend as soon as he graduated. after bandaging the wound, doctor ma shook his slightly sore arm. ¡± don¡¯t come into contact with water for the next few days. Be careful of inflammation. Don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise like running or jumping. Be careful of your wound tearing. Come back the day after tomorrow to change the medicine. Chapter 2763 ?Chapter 2763: i¡¯ll deal with that little bitch tomorrow Chapter 2763: i¡¯ll deal with that little bitch tomorrow When doctor MA saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead was sweating more than Rong Yan¡¯s and his face was a little pale, the corner of his mouth twitched. He really didn¡¯t know that this kid loved his sister so much. Doctor MA washed his hands, took out a pack of wet tissues from the drawer, and handed it to Liancheng Yazhi. wipe it. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s injured. Are you really that worried? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at him, took the wet tissue, and tore open the packaging. He didn¡¯t wipe it for himself, but turned around and carefully wiped the thin sweat on Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. Liancheng Yazhi threw the wet tissue into the trash can and carried Rong Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Brother, I can walk on my own,¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. don¡¯t force yourself. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Your leg is injured. How can you walk on your own? be good. rong yan didn¡¯t dare to speak. Liancheng Yazhi said to doctor MA, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Doctor MA watched the two leave and muttered to himself, ¡± you brat, you didn¡¯t even say thank you. I¡¯ve been serving you for so long for nothing. a€|a€| On the way home, Liancheng Yazhi did not say a word. Rong Yan bit her lip and leaned into his arms. ¡°Brother, are you angry?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no, I¡¯m just wondering if ran ran made the right decision to send you to school. Rong Yan wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡± don¡¯t blame brother. I have to go to school eventually. This injury was just a coincidence. It has nothing to do with whether you send me to school or not. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her forehead. a€|a€| At the ye family¡¯s house, ye nuanyang had been waiting anxiously after returning home. When he finally saw ye Chunfeng return, he quickly pulled her aside and asked, ¡± ¡°Chunfeng, Chunfeng RUO, how¡¯s that?¡± Ye Chunfeng wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He felt that if he hadn¡¯t dawned after the bell rang, Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t have been injured if he had stayed by her side. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ye chunfeng sat down. ¡°rongyan is injured.¡± Ye nuanyang¡¯s expression changed. What do you mean injured? how did you get injured? ¡± ye chunfeng was even more annoyed when she mentioned this. ¡± Hmph, that Wang meixue, just you wait. I¡¯ll leave early tomorrow and beat her up on the road. I¡¯ll let her trip rongyan and hurt her. Ye nuanyang understood. rongyan¡¯s injury was caused by that Wang meixue? ¡± Ye Chunfeng raised his foot and placed it on the coffee table. who else could it be if not her? that little b * tch Qianqian is jealous that she¡¯s prettier than her. Ye nuanyang frowned. The features on her chubby face were almost scrunched together. After a moment of silence, she said to ye Chunfeng in a low voice, ¡± Chunfeng, don¡¯t teach her a lesson tomorrow. Otherwise, if she gets hurt, everyone will suspect that it¡¯s you. Wait for two days. Ye nuanyang was also quite angry. She was the one who had introduced her cousin to Rong Yan. Because of this, she even felt that her relationship with senior Feng, whom she had a crush on, had become closer. However, if senior Feng knew that Rong Yan had been injured in class, he might blame her. It was all Wang meixue¡¯s fault. She didn¡¯t learn from her mistakes at such a young age. Rong Yan was fine and didn¡¯t provoke her, but she harmed her family. She really needed to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, she would be more lawless in the future and bully Rong Yan even more. This was the first time ye nuanyang supported ye Chunfeng in hitting someone. However, she was older and more thoughtful, so she gave ye Chunfeng some ideas and told him to wait two days before hitting someone. However, ye Chunfeng was an impatient person. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Ye Chunfeng slammed the table and said, ¡± no, I can¡¯t wait. I have to get her tomorrow. Chapter 2764 ?Chapter 2764: I must beat her up tomorrow Chapter 2764: I must beat her up tomorrow ye chunfeng said angrily, ¡± i promised big brother liancheng that i would protect rong yan. in the end, she got injured on the first day of school. where am i supposed to put my face? ¡± Wang meixue dared to embarrass me, but I¡¯m still tolerating it. This is not my style.¡± Ye nuanyang hurriedly pulled her back. keep your voice down. Grandma and Grandpa are at home. If they hear you, they¡¯ll lecture you again. Come, come back to the house with me first. ye nuanyang pulled ye chunfeng back to his bedroom. Ye Chunfeng threw himself onto ye nuanyang¡¯s bed. sister, I¡¯m not going to wait. I¡¯m going to deal with her tomorrow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Ye nuanyang nodded. fine, fine, fine. Tomorrow it is. However, we can¡¯t ambush them on the road. If this matter blows up, you¡¯ll be whipped by second uncle when he comes back. Ye Chunfeng raised his chin. it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t done it before. I¡¯m not afraid. Ye nuanyang was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me think about it first.¡± Ye nuanyang paced back and forth in the room. She suddenly thought of something and immediately asked ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°I remember you guys have P.E. Class again tomorrow, right?¡± Ye Chunfeng was grinding his teeth, thinking about how to beat Wang meixue up the next morning. He casually said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ye nuanyang¡¯s mind moved quickly. ¡± the weather is hot now. i don¡¯t think you¡¯ll go outdoors. if you go to the indoor gymnasium, what will you learn? ¡± Ye Chunfeng replied, ¡± tennis? why are you asking this? ¡± ye nuanyang raised his brows. his chubby face had a particularly moving expression. ¡± i have my own plans. you don¡¯t have to ambush her early in the morning tomorrow. listen to me, wanwan. ¡± Ye nuanyang pulled ye Chunfeng to her ear and whispered something. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t care at first, but his eyes lit up as he listened. After ye nuanyang finished speaking, ye Chunfeng jumped up from the bed happily. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really amazing, Yingluo. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Ye nuanyang rubbed his nose. don¡¯t always think about using your fists whenever something happens. You should use your brain occasionally. Ye nuanyang covered his mouth. She was done for. She had never advocated violence in the past, but this time, she had given her cousin a lesson. Ye nuanyang covered his face. He was really embarrassed. Ye Chunfeng was extremely excited. I can¡¯t wait for tomorrow to come. Sister, I¡¯ll listen to you from now on. If there¡¯s anything, you can help me. ye nuanyang shook his head. ¡°no, wanwan can¡¯t do it. it¡¯s better not to do it.¡± Ye Chunfeng snorted. you¡¯re really a bun. People like Wang meixue deserve a beating. The best way is to hit her. Alright, alright. Wanwan, don¡¯t be too obvious about what you¡¯re going to do tomorrow. Anyway, don¡¯t tell my parents, second uncle, and second aunt that I gave you an idea. Ye Chunfeng patted his chest. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not stupid. How could I tell them about this? ¡± Ye nuanyang was stunned. She thought to herself,¡±if you really had a brain, you wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up so many times by second uncle.¡± a€|a€| When they got home, Liancheng Yazhi first carried Rong Yan upstairs and let her change into light clothes. When Rong Yan came out after changing, dinner was already served downstairs. Liancheng Yazhi carried her downstairs to eat again. Rong Yan recalled what the form teacher had said today and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± brother, the form teacher said that I just transferred here and the courses I studied before are different from this school. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï I might not be able to catch up with the courses in the next few days, so I¡¯ll skip the final exam this time and get used to it first. Do you think it¡¯s okay? ¡± Chapter 2765 ?Chapter 2765: She won¡¯t let anyone bully her again Chapter 2765: She won¡¯t let anyone bully her again Liancheng Yazhi put down his chopsticks and said,¡±yes, I can.¡± I didn¡¯t think of the difference between our school¡¯s teaching materials and your previous school¡¯s. It¡¯ll definitely take a lot of effort for you to learn. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll tutor you at night in the future. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± At night, Liancheng Yazhi really took out Rong Yan¡¯s textbook and started to tutor her. The textbook he used when he was in junior high school was not much different from the one Rong Yan was using now. Although he hadn¡¯t read it for many years, fortunately, the knowledge of the first year of junior high was very shallow and not difficult for him. After an hour of tutoring, Liancheng Yazhi stopped and let Rong Yan study by herself. He didn¡¯t intend to let Rong Yan become a top student, so he didn¡¯t want her to feel too nervous. At 10 O ¡®clock, it was time to sleep. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan to the bed and let her lie down. He said to Rong Yan, ¡± go to sleep. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï Xuxu¡¯s leg is injured. Don¡¯t go to class tomorrow, okay? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. brother, I¡¯ve only been there for half a day. Besides, there are only a few days left for this semester. Brother, my leg is fine and doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Let me go. Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and acted coquettishly.¡±Big brother, let me go, let me go, okay, Yingluo, okay?¡± Rong Yan knew that those people were actually waiting to see if she would go back tomorrow. If she didn¡¯t go, they would definitely think that she was timid and afraid of them. However, Rong Yan wanted to fight for her pride and let them see that she was not a timid person. If they wanted to bully her, they should see if she was still the soft persimmon she used to be. Today, because ye Chunfeng had helped her vent her anger, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to wait outside for too long, so she left the classroom without saying anything. But next time, she would not be so easy to talk to. Liancheng Yazhi had never been able to resist Rong Yan¡¯s coquettishness. He nodded. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll let you go, I¡¯ll let you go. However, you have to promise me that if you get injured again tomorrow, don¡¯t blame me for not letting you go.¡± ¡°yes, i will. i promise i won¡¯t hurt myself again.¡± Rong Yan said silently in her heart that if anyone bullied her again, she would not be the one who was hurt. She would be the one who hurt others. liancheng yazhi patted rong yan¡¯s back. ¡°since you have to go to class tomorrow, you should sleep well and wake up early.¡± en, Yingluo. Rong Yan quickly closed her eyes and slept in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± ¡°Baby, tell big brother the truth. Did you really hurt yourself by falling down?¡± Rong Yan replied in a daze,¡±the Zhenzhen who threw the Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to look at the patch on Rong Yan¡¯s leg. a€|a€| The next day, Rong Yan woke up very early. She woke up at 6:30, went downstairs for breakfast at 7:30, and went out at 7:30. The current Rong Yan hadn¡¯t learned to sleep in. She woke up early and had a good habit. Liancheng Yazhi was worried about her knee injury and insisted on sending her off. On the way to school, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s your wound? Does it hurt when you walk?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 Dr. Ma¡¯s medicine is still very effective. I feel much better after one night. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s head and said,¡±don¡¯t try to be brave, okay?¡± if you really can¡¯t take it anymore, give me a call and i¡¯ll come pick you up.¡± Rong Yan nodded obediently and said sweetly,¡±I know, brother.¡± &Nbsp; Chapter 2766 ?Chapter 2766: Have you been waiting for me? Chapter 2766: Have you been waiting for me? When they arrived at the school gate, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to send Rong Yan to the classroom door, but before he got out of the car, he saw ye Chunfeng looking around at the door. When he saw ye Chunfeng, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened. Rong Yan saw ye Chunfeng and smiled. ¡°Brother, Chunfeng is waiting for me. I¡¯ll go down first.¡± ¡°Do you want me to send you to the classroom door?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s okay, brother. My knees don¡¯t hurt anymore, and I don¡¯t have any problems walking. You¡¯d better go back quickly. Be careful on the road. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt like he had been abandoned. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? He looked at Rong Yan resentfully.¡±don¡¯t you know how to kiss your brother before you leave?¡± rong yan smiled until her eyes narrowed. she reached out to hug liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck and kissed him on both cheeks. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Rong Yan waved her hand. go ahead. Oh, wait. Do you want me to pick you up for lunch? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. Ye Chunfeng had told her yesterday that there was a cafeteria in the school, and the food in the cafeteria was pretty good. In the afternoon, unless the students who were very close to the school had a gathering to go home, no one else would go back. They would either have their lunch in the cafeteria or at the restaurant in front of the school. Rong Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll just eat at school in the morning. Brother has to go to work. It¡¯s so hard. You don¡¯t have to pick me up. You can just come in the afternoon. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. alright, I¡¯ll come to pick you up in the afternoon. Baby, if anyone in the class bullies you, remember, don¡¯t worry about causing trouble for me. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï I¡¯m never afraid of trouble. My biggest trouble is that I¡¯m worried that you can¡¯t protect yourself well, understand? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi had been to school before. Of course, he knew that it was very difficult for new transfer students to integrate into a new group. They would usually go through a period of rejection by their classmates. Although Rong Yan didn¡¯t tell him about her situation, Liancheng Yazhi knew that it was definitely not calm. After hearing this, Rong Yan only felt warmth in her heart and her whole body. With his words, no matter what would happen to her in the future, she would not be afraid. Rong Yan nodded hard. yes, I know. Thank you, brother. I won¡¯t be bullied by anyone. I won¡¯t embarrass you. liancheng yazhi rubbed her hair. ¡± silly girl. go quickly. ¡± Rong Yan opened the door and got out of the car. Before she could close the door, she heard ye Chunfeng calling her name in a particularly loud voice, ¡± ¡°Sister Rong Yan, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan turned around and saw ye Chunfeng running towards her happily. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. have you been waiting for me all this time? ¡± Ye Chunfeng chuckled. that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been waiting for you. I was worried that you would come today. How¡¯s your wound? ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Rong Yan turned around and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± brother, we¡¯ll go in first. You should go back quickly too. ? Ye Chunfeng also joined in the fun. brother Liancheng, we¡¯ll go in first. Don¡¯t worry. If I hurt Rong Yan again today, you can beat me up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember what you said,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Ye Chunfeng patted his chest. of course. I always keep my word. ? Liancheng Yazhi smiled. hurry up and go in. Don¡¯t be late. ? Thus, the two of them walked through the school gate as they spoke. ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡± ye Chunfeng asked Rong Yan. Rong Yan shook her head. of course not. I¡¯m not an old lady. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m very well now. Chapter 2767 ?Chapter 2767: Childhood sweethearts, innocent playmates Chapter 2767: Childhood sweethearts, innocent playmates ¡°don¡¯t worry about what happened yesterday. i will definitely avenge you,¡± ye chunfeng said to rong yan in a low voice. Rong Yan smiled. there¡¯s no need. If she dares to bully me again in the future, I¡¯ll settle the score with her myself. ye chunfeng was anxious. ¡± how can i do that? look at you, you¡¯re so thin, you smile so much, and you have a good temper. what¡¯s the chance of you getting even with her? you don¡¯t have to worry about it. i¡¯ll let you see how i teach wang meixue a lesson this morning. ¡± rong yan was worried that ye chunfeng was going to cause trouble. ¡± ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t mess around. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? You might get punished. It¡¯s not good.¡± Ye Chunfeng laughed out loud. don¡¯t worry. This idea was given by my cousin. She will definitely not be punished. Rong Yan was stunned. she was worried. with ye chunfeng¡¯s rash personality, what if he really caused trouble? liancheng yazhi did not leave quickly. he sat in the car door and watched the two of them walk through the school gate. in the morning sun, their backs were like the most dazzling scenery in a painting. Liancheng Yazhi sat in the car and watched them walk away before saying to the driver, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start the car.¡± Second lieutenant Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s emotions dropped a little because when he looked at the backs of the two people just now, he suddenly thought of eight words-childhood sweethearts, innocent playmates! Liancheng Yazhi was unhappy. He was wondering if it was easier for the boys and girls in school to develop feelings. If Rong Yan fell in love with other young men of the same age during this time, what should he do? Liancheng Yazhi had a headache just thinking about it. At the company at noon, he complained to Xia Xuanmo, ¡± do you think it¡¯s easier for children to develop feelings for children of the same age now that they go to school together? ¡± Xia Xuanmo was surprised,¡¯why do you ask this? Did you suffer a blow?¡± liancheng yazhi shook his head and said,¡±no, zhenzhen.¡± Xia Xuanmo put down the purchase book in his hand. not yet. Look at you. Since you came in, have your brows relaxed for even a second? has your child bride fallen in love with another boy? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi casually grabbed a paper cutter and threw it at Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face. Xia Xuanmo was so scared that she quickly dodged, ¡± damn, you didn¡¯t even look at what it was and just threw it around. What if it hits my face? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±get lost.¡± Xia Xuanmo returned to his original place. ¡°Get lost? I¡¯m going to get lost. Tell me honestly who will solve the mystery.¡± Liancheng Yazhi heaved a long sigh. today, when I saw Rong Yan walking with that tomboy, I thought of our childhood sweethearts. Rong Yan will be in school often in the future. There are so many little boys in school. hahaha! Xia Xuanmo laughed. you¡¯re not confident anymore? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to admit that he was really not confident anymore. Xia Xuanmo sighed. you¡¯re really ¡­ With your qualifications, you¡¯re not so full of yourself that you¡¯re going to become famous, but you¡¯re still worrying about whether Rong Yan will like someone else. You really have enough lessons. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï If you¡¯re really worried, you might as well not let Rong Yan go to school at all. Liancheng Yazhi was about to speak, but Xia Xuanmo continued, ¡± besides, you¡¯re childhood sweethearts. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re not talking about yourself. You only answered it now. You live with Rong Yan all day and wish you could lie together for dinner at night. Aren¡¯t you two innocent? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi Sigh, he really seemed to be thinking in that direction. Chapter 2768 ?Chapter 2768: How many shady deals have you done Chapter 2768: How many shady deals have you done Liancheng Yazhi touched his chin, thought for a while, and his eyes lit up.¡±What you said seems to be true.¡± Xia Xuanmo patted him on the shoulder. that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t frown. What you¡¯re doing is not a problem. Come over and let¡¯s talk about the procurement. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. yeah, go ahead. After being comforted by Xia Xuanmo, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart really relaxed a lot, and he was no longer so conflicted. xia xuanmo raised the shopping list in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the quantity and final price of this purchase order.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Xia Xuanmo pointed to a place and said, ¡± look here. Some of the Kasaya are too cheap, but some are higher than the average price in the market. It¡¯s not right to buy them in quantity. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï If you really buy this thing in this quantity, there should be some left by this time next year. But now, Kasaya still needs to buy again. Liancheng Yazhi looked in the direction that Xia Xuanmo was pointing at. you mean that the person in charge of purchasing Qianqian is corrupt? ¡± No. Xia Xuanmo shook his head. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s corruption, but there must be something fishy. Yesterday afternoon, he had come to Liancheng Group. Liancheng Yazhi allowed him to choose a position. General manager, Deputy General Manager, department manager at all levels, he could choose as he pleased. In the end, Xia Xuanmo only chose to be an ordinary employee. he had said yesterday,¡±i¡¯ll choose to be a senior manager after i have some work experience.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression gradually became serious. he had only taken a cursory look at these purchase orders and had never looked at them carefully. usually, at a glance, it was fine as long as the account books were okay. but he did not expect this. There was so much knowledge here, and he had been deceived for so long. I¡¯m not sure, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. find out where the problem is. I¡¯ll definitely investigate it. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï Xia Xuanmo nodded and picked up a pen to draw on it. don¡¯t worry too much. Maybe I¡¯m thinking too much. Besides, it¡¯s very difficult for ordinary people to see these things. This account is really clever. Don¡¯t blame yourself. Liancheng Yazhi was thinking of hearing him say that and rolled his eyes at him.¡±You¡¯re saying that my intelligence is lacking compared to yours?¡± Xia Xuanmo laughed. ¡°Alright, Yingluo, that¡¯s all.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and looked at it. The black circles on the paper were one after another, looking particularly ironic. When he was 17 years old, it seemed that many departments in the company had forgotten that only the person in charge of purchasing had changed. Even Secretary Zhou said that they worked hard and protected the company¡¯s interests, so they didn¡¯t leave. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt his face burning. It had been so many years, and he only realized now that the so-called ¡± safe ¡± was just an excuse. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed the shopping list.¡±i¡¯ll take this list to investigate first. thank you, xuan zi.¡± Xia Xuanmo: ¡± you don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m your employee. Only when you¡¯re well can I be well, Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up and he left with the shopping list. When he returned to his office, he immediately called for Secretary Zhou. Liancheng Yazhi threw the shopping list to secret technique Zhou. go and get someone to investigate thoroughly. Investigate thoroughly, meticulously. Find out exactly how much shady business there is in this. Chapter 2769 ?Chapter 2769: Don¡¯t want to offend anyone Chapter 2769: Don¡¯t want to offend anyone Cheng zhishu still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Young master ya, what happened? There¡¯s a problem with this, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her coldly. just go when I tell you to. If you can¡¯t find out the truth in a day, you don¡¯t have to come to work tomorrow. Secretary Zhou was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to refute. yes, young master ya. I promise to complete it. There was a fire in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart, and he really wanted to find a place to vent it. a€|a€| At school, Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng came to the class. The form teacher was waiting for her students at the door. She saw the injury on Rong Yan¡¯s knee and was shocked. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? what¡¯s wrong? how did you get injured? ¡± before rong yan could speak, ye chunfeng said loudly, ¡± reporting to the teacher, this is what happened after school yesterday afternoon. Wang meixue deliberately stretched out her foot and tripped Rong Yan. The homeroom teacher¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. ¡°Rong Yan, is what ye Chunfeng said true?¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, he¡¯s telling the truth. I did trip yesterday, but I know who the person who tripped me was, but I don¡¯t know her name. Ye Chunfeng is called Wang meixue, so it should be good enough. The form teacher nodded. alright, I understand. You can go back now. Ye Chunfeng, take good care of Rong Yan. She¡¯s injured, so you have to take care of her even more, okay? ¡± Ye Chunfeng was unhappy. teacher, is this all you¡¯ve got? aren¡¯t you going to stand up for Rong Yan? her leg was injured so badly. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the school doctor and ask. That Wang meixue who bled so much on the spot is too despicable. Rong Yan doesn¡¯t know anyone when she first arrived at school. I don¡¯t know why she can¡¯t get along with Rong Yan and kicked her so hard. If Rong Yan¡¯s knee leaves a scar in the future, how can she wear dresses in the future? ¡± ¡°I understand. I will handle this matter. You guys go in first.¡± The homeroom teacher was also very helpless. Yesterday, the principal had repeatedly urged her to take good care of Rong Yan, saying that this was the young lady of the Lian family and no one could compare to her. But she had only entered the school for half a day, and she was bullied by her classmates and even injured. If the principal knew about this, he would definitely blame her. Although she was angry with Wang meixue, she didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. If the principal knew about it, she would be in a bad situation. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Ye Chunfeng snorted at the form teacher and helped Rong Yan into the house. Wang meixue, who had tripped Rong Yan yesterday, was sitting there uneasily. When she saw Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng walk in together, her face turned pale instantly. She pursed her lips and turned her head away from them. Ye Chunfeng grinned. She had to hold it in. Let¡¯s wait until the physical education class. The form teacher entered after a while. The first class in the morning was Chinese, but she didn¡¯t go to class. Instead, she smacked the table to silence everyone. Her expression was very serious. some of the students in our class have really disappointed me. What did I tell you guys? you should be United and friendly to help the new students. But you guys are so good. How did you help them? You directly helped her and injured her knee, right?¡± Rong Yan frowned when she heard this. Was this form teacher planning to let it go without taking attendance and teaching her a lesson in class? Sure enough, it was really what Rong Yan thought. The form teacher talked for a long time but couldn¡¯t point out who had bullied Rong Yan. Rong Yan sneered. This teacher was just trying to smooth things over. She didn¡¯t want to offend anyone, but she didn¡¯t want such an outcome for Wanwan. Chapter 2770 ?Chapter 2770: let her suffer, no way Chapter 2770: let her suffer, no way Rong Yan looked at Wang meixue disdainfully. She was talking to her deskmate smugly and even turned to look at her provocatively. When Wang meixue turned around to face Rong Yan for the second time, the corners of her mouth suddenly curved up. There was no warmth in her eyes, like two sharp icicles that could stab into her heart in the next second. Wang meixue was so scared that her body trembled and she quickly turned around, not daring to look back. If one were to say that she was evil, she was actually not beyond redemption. She was just a little girl¡¯s jealousy. But if one were to say that she was simple, she could even do things that secretly harmed her classmates. How simple could she be? In short, Wang meixue¡¯s parents and the environment she lived in were a large part of the reason why she was so crooked at this age. If there was someone to teach her now, she might be able to straighten her back. If there was no one to teach her, then she would only grow more and more crooked in the future. She would bring disaster to her parents at home, and when she got married, she would bring disaster to her in-laws. After the form teacher finished lecturing, she asked Rong Yan to go out and have a private conversation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï She said to Rong Yan first, ¡± student Rong Yan, don¡¯t blame me. Now that the final exam is coming up, I have to consider everyone¡¯s feelings. I¡¯ll teach Wang meixue a good lesson in private. Rong Yan planned impatiently, ¡± teacher, you don¡¯t have to explain to me. I know your concerns, but next time, if there¡¯s such a thing again, I won¡¯t trouble you to deal with it. Thank you. I¡¯m going to class. rong yan only gave the form teacher half a sentence before she bowed and turned to go back to class. her attitude was respectful and arrogant, obviously showing her dissatisfaction and conflict with how she handled things. Hmph, she had to consider everyone¡¯s feelings, not hers. In the end, she was new here, and Wang meixue was a student who had followed the form teacher for a year. It was understandable for her to be biased towards Wang meixue. However, Rong Yan was not happy. Her brother was right. Why should she suffer and be wronged? she would not. the form teacher was not happy either. she was used to being respected by her classmates, but she was also in the wrong today. however, she could not say anything. if this matter really got to the principal, she would be the one in trouble. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The form teacher sighed. Anyway, it was the last few days. He just had to make it through. When Rong Yan came in, all the students in the class looked at her, but she didn¡¯t change her expression. When she passed by Wang meixue, Rong Yan heard a disdainful ¡°tsk ¡°. Rong Yan had originally planned to walk over directly, but she stopped. She slowly turned around and looked at Wang meixue, two Balls of Fire flashing in her bright eyes. Wang meixue suddenly became nervous and scared when she saw it, but she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of the whole class, so she said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing, What are you looking at? Be careful of your leg getting injured again. This time, don¡¯t blame it on others.¡± Wang meixue¡¯s sharp and unkind look when she said this was really annoying. Ye Chunfeng stood up immediately and was about to stand up for Rong Yan. However, Rong Yan curled her lips and raised her hand. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± This sound was very clear and pleasing to the ear. It was not sloppy at all, and the attack was fast and powerful. This sound seemed to have an infinite echo, and the whole class was dumbfounded. Even Wang meixue was dumbfounded. She was slapped to the side, and the expression on her face seemed to be extremely frightened. She couldn¡¯t believe that the slap was on her face. ye chunfeng¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at rong yan. The form teacher hurriedly entered and only saw Rong Yan finishing up. Chapter 2771 ?Chapter 2771: Also a difficult character Chapter 2771: Also a difficult character After she came back to her senses, she rubbed her forehead. Oh my God, she thought that it would be a good-tempered girl, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a difficult character. Since he had already seen it, and the whole class was watching, he couldn¡¯t just pretend that he didn¡¯t know and not deal with it. The form teacher quickly walked over and said sternly, ¡± Rong Yan, how can you hit your own classmate? apologize quickly. Rong Yan¡¯s lips moved in disdain. She had to apologize for hitting Wang meixue, but Wang meixue didn¡¯t need to take responsibility for bullying her. This kind of differential treatment was really unpleasant. Seeing that her form teacher was backing her up, Wang meixue was no longer afraid. She cried and said, ¡± you, Hanhan, you dare to hit me? Who Do You Think You Are? you saw how you hit me, teacher Hanhan. The entire class saw it. She actually slapped me. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? I¡¯m going to get my parents to come. My parents have never hit me at home. What right does she have to hit me, Hanhan? ¡± rong yan had used a lot of strength just now. she had been working since she was young, so her strength was naturally greater than that of a spoiled girl like wang meixue. she had used all her strength in the slap just now, and there was an obvious red palm mark on wang meixue¡¯s face. The class teacher also felt that Wang meixue was a little pitiful and quickly comforted her. ¡°Alright, alright, Yingluo, don¡¯t cry first. After all, both of you are at fault. It¡¯s better not to make a big deal out of this. It¡¯s not good for either of you.¡± I won¡¯t let you get bullied, ¡± the class teacher said to Wang meixue. don¡¯t worry. Sit down first. rong yan looked on coldly from the side. if she didn¡¯t let wang meixue stop bullying her, she could be bullied as she wished. the form teacher looked at rong yan. ¡± student rong yan, you just transferred here yesterday, but you had a conflict with your classmates as soon as you entered the class. even if wang meixue is at fault, aren¡¯t you responsible? you¡¯re so difficult to manage, how can i teach you? you¡¯d better apologize to student wang quickly. how can you slap your classmate¡¯s face in front of so many people? If you refuse to apologize, I¡¯ll have to call both of your parents. I¡¯ll also have to apologize to the principal. I can¡¯t teach you well.¡± The form teacher used both soft and hard tactics on Rong Yan and even threatened her. She meant that if Rong Yan didn¡¯t apologize, she would transfer her to another class and she wouldn¡¯t be able to teach. The form teacher thought that any normal child would be frightened by this. It was very difficult to transfer classes in their school. Rong Yan once again refreshed her impression of the form teacher¡¯s character. She had thought that she was quite good yesterday, but she didn¡¯t expect that after the incident, she would see that this form teacher was actually such a person. Wang meixue was pleased with herself. She raised her chin and said, ¡± don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you apologize. I¡¯m telling you, Rong Yan, this matter isn¡¯t over yet. Just you wait. Ye Chunfeng was already furious when he heard this. He rushed over and stood in front of Rong Yan.¡±Waiting? okay, come at me if you have the guts. I¡¯m afraid of you, but I don¡¯t like you, teacher. Wang meixue broke Rong Yan¡¯s knee, and the wound is so serious, but you can¡¯t even bear to criticize her. Now, Rong Yan only gave her a light slap, and you want Rong Yan to apologize? isn¡¯t this too unfair? we¡¯re 12-year-old teenagers, not two-year-old children. I can¡¯t accept your differential treatment. I want to reflect this to the principal, Yingluo. The form teacher had a headache when she saw ye Chunfeng. This student was too naughty. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï If it wasn¡¯t for his family¡¯s power, she would have abandoned him a long time ago. In the entire class, he was the most difficult to deal with. He was neither a woman nor a woman. Just looking at him made her feel annoyed. Chapter 2772 ?Chapter 2772: My queen, please accept my knees Chapter 2772: My queen, please accept my knees The form teacher reprimanded him. you should stop. Why is everything your business? Rong Yan hasn¡¯t said anything yet. Rong Yan reached out and slowly pulled ye Chunfeng away. She looked at the form teacher and said, ¡± ¡°You need my attitude? Alright, I¡¯ll give you guys some.¡± When the form teacher saw Rong Yan¡¯s expressionless and fearless face, she immediately had a bad feeling. Rong Yan took a step forward and stood in front of Wang meixue. A strange and even ferocious smile appeared on her beautiful and tender face. in front of all the students in the class, as well as the form teacher, rong yan raised her hand again and slapped wang meixue¡¯s face. He moved left and right as fast as a shadowless hand, not giving Wang meixue or the head teacher any time to react. It was simple and brutal. The more Rong Yan hit him, the more satisfied she felt, and all the pent-up feelings in her heart were vented out at this moment. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï Her brother was right, she should vent her grievances. As Rong Yan hit him, she said, ¡± so what if I hit you? I¡¯m hitting you today. Ask your parents to come. It¡¯s a waste of time even if they came. I¡¯d like to see what you can do to me. This arrogance was already in the style of Liancheng Yazhi, and the students in the class were clapping their hands and clapping the table. Wang meixue¡¯s face was numb from the pain. She wanted to shout, but she really couldn¡¯t make a sound.¡±wuwuwuwu¡± The form teacher¡¯s face turned green at the sight of this. rebelling, rebelling, ran ran, do you have any discipline? ¡± ¡°rong yan, stop it, you hear me?¡± The form teacher wanted to go forward and pull Rong Yan away, but ye Chunfeng blocked her way. Rong Yan hit him for a while. Her hands were tired and sore, and she only stopped when she felt that they were numb. Wang meixue had no strength left and was lying limply on the stool. Her face was frighteningly red and swollen, like a bun. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying too. She pointed at Rong Yan, her eyes filled with fear and hatred. Rong Yan shook her hands and glanced at Wang meixue and her group of sisters, who had long been scared out of their wits. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She turned to look at the form teacher and said without waiting for her to speak, ¡± Thank you, teacher, for showing me how to distort the truth. Not to mention that you can¡¯t teach me, I don¡¯t think you can teach me anything with your bad character. I¡¯ll go to the principal myself to change classes. Ye Chunfeng looked at Rong Yan with admiration. A moment ago, he was still thinking of protecting Rong Yan. But now, he only wanted to say one thing. my queen, please accept my knees. Ye Chunfeng ran to Rong Yan and held her arm. I¡¯ll spin with you. I¡¯ll spin with you. ye chunfeng was a guy who especially admired fists. in his eyes, strength represented everything. Rong Yan had just used her domineering aura to prove that she was a very powerful person. Therefore, ye Chunfeng was willing to be her little brother. The form teacher was so angry that she was about to faint. She had only been teaching at this school for two years, and she had been teaching at other schools for four years. In these few years, she had taught many classes, but she had never seen a student who refused to obey her. She pointed at Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng. you ¡­ Your ran ran is good. Ran ran will go and see the principal now. The class teacher thought that she didn¡¯t believe that the principal would side with Rong Yan if she brought Wang meixue to him. So, she angrily took Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng and asked two girls to take Wang meixue to the principal. Chapter 2773 ?Chapter 2773: Who¡¯s your brother? Chapter 2773: Who¡¯s your brother? However, he didn¡¯t see the principal and was stopped by the vice-principal. ¡°Teacher Zhang, what¡¯s the problem?¡± the vice-principal asked. The form teacher then explained what had happened. The vice-principal looked at Rong Yan¡¯s stubborn expression and ye Chunfeng¡¯s fearless expression. Compared to them, Wang meixue was in a miserable state. Ye Chunfeng retorted, ¡± Vice-Principal, the form teacher is wrong. It was Wang meixue who tripped Rong Yan yesterday, causing her to bleed a lot. Today, the teacher clearly knew about it, but he didn¡¯t want to brush it off so he didn¡¯t punish Wang meixue at all. Naturally, Wang meixue was fearless. She provoked Rong Yan for the second time, which was why Rong Yan attacked her. Later, the teacher went even further and even threatened Rong Yan. Ye Chunfeng vividly repeated everything that the form teacher had said just now without a single word missing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï The form teacher looked as if he had been constipated for many days. He glared at ye Chunfeng with hatred. The vice-principal looked at the form teacher with a reproachful look. What was going on? Rong Yan took a step forward. reporting to the vice principal. We feel that teacher Zhang has no morals and can¡¯t teach us better. So, we¡¯re requesting to change classes. The vice-principal was speechless. The form teacher¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. In a fit of anger, she began to speak without thinking.¡±I have no morals? The two of you are the scum among the students. A rat¡¯s poop spoils a pot of soup. Before you transferred, the class was fine, but as soon as you came, something happened. And you dare to say that I¡¯m the problem?¡± ¡°Teacher Zhang, how can you speak like that?¡± the vice-principal¡¯s eyes twitched. The form teacher also felt that she had gone too far. She could say these things in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t say them in front of the vice principal. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too angry. You don¡¯t know how angry these two students are. They don¡¯t care about the school rules at all. I really had no choice but to bring them to see the principal.¡± The vice-principal was displeased. the principal is busy. You can¡¯t just do as he says for such a small matter. If you have to consult the principal for everything, what¡¯s the point of you being here? ¡± The form teacher¡¯s lips moved a few times. my ran ran knows, ran ran. Rong Yan snorted and raised her chin. I want to see the principal. When I came here with my brother yesterday, the principal said that I can look for him if I need anything. If I¡¯m not happy in class three, I can transfer classes at any time. The vice-principal was surprised. It had always been difficult for the principal to talk to others. How could he say that to a child? Was this Kasaya real? The vice-principal had a complicated expression on his face as he asked, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words were clear as she said, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi,¡± When the name was announced, the vice-principal and the form teacher¡¯s faces changed. The form teacher didn¡¯t even have time to cry. She thought of the beautiful young man who had sent Rong Yan into the classroom yesterday and her heart skipped a beat. No wonder the principal had already instructed her to take good care of Rong Yan. It must be because of the Almighty. She stole a glance at Rong Yan and stopped crying. She was so regretful that she wanted to die. Yesterday, why didn¡¯t she ask the principal who that teenager was? if she had known earlier, if she had known earlier, Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have done this. This was also Rong Yan¡¯s fault. Why didn¡¯t she say so earlier? she must have done it on purpose. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize to her student. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï The vice-principal¡¯s attitude towards Rong Yan had obviously changed. in that case, I won¡¯t stop you if you want to see the principal. You can go in. ¡ª¡ª It¡¯s over, I¡¯m already tired, don¡¯t think about it Chapter 2774 ?Chapter 2774: your family owns the school? Chapter 2774: your family owns the school? rong yan and ye chunfeng thanked her and then left wang meixue and the form teacher to find the principal. The form teacher looked nervous. Vice-Principal, I¡¯m afraid. The vice-principal shook his head. you should send this student to the infirmary first. Aiyingluo is still young and doesn¡¯t know the pros and cons. You can¡¯t offend any student in this school without knowing their identity, especially Yingluo. You¡¯re in trouble. You should quickly go and apologize to that child. If she really tells the principal that you have bad character as a teacher, you won¡¯t just be watching them transfer classes. After the vice-principal left, the form teacher was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do. what else could he do other than watch them change classes? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï She was the most innocent in the whole incident. It was all Rong Yan¡¯s disobedience that caused trouble. The form teacher¡¯s heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She thought about it and felt that things had already come to this point. She felt that it was useless to admit her mistake and apologize. Therefore, the solution that the vice-principal had suggested was not feasible. she thought about it. perhaps if she brought wang meixue over and let the principal see the injury on her face, he would be more lenient on her. after all, she didn¡¯t want the students to be more seriously injured. So, she quickly caught up with Rong Yan with Wang meixue. rong yan knocked on the door of the principal¡¯s office and went in. the principal smiled when he saw rong yan. ¡°little girl, why are you here? are you adapting to the new school?¡± Rong Yan shook her head and said directly,¡±not used to it.¡± &Nbsp; The principal was surprised. Oh, I¡¯m not used to it. Ran ran, why? ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t procrastinate at all and went straight to the point. ¡°Principal, I want to change classes.¡± The form teacher hurriedly caught up to him. When she reached the door of the office, she heard this sentence and gritted her teeth in anger. She rushed in. She bowed to the principal as soon as she entered the room. principal, I¡¯m so sorry to have disturbed you. I didn¡¯t teach my students well. It¡¯s my dereliction of duty, but I had no choice. Please forgive me. The principal looked at them and then at Wang meixue, who was already in a daze after being carried in. His face turned cold and he asked sternly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the form teacher said,¡±the principal is like this, ran ran.¡± Rong Yan sneered and changed the form teacher¡¯s words. ¡°teacher, don¡¯t distort the truth. i¡¯ll talk about this myself.¡± The form teacher was furious. Rong Yan, don¡¯t go too far. Even if your brother is Liancheng Yazhi, you can¡¯t be so arrogant. Isn¡¯t the school run by your family? ¡± The class teacher sighed. The school was not run by the Lian family, but the land in the school was owned by them. This school was built after renting the land of Lian Cheng¡¯s family. Their lease period was 60 years. During these 60 years, they were free of charge and didn¡¯t need to pay any rent. But after 60 years, this place would no longer belong to the school. Although there was still a long time before the 60-year lease, if Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to take back the torn contract halfway, he only needed to pay some penalty for breach of contract, and the school would be completely in his hands. that was why the principal was so afraid of liancheng yazhi. The school had only been established for ten years, and the contract was signed when the old master of the Lian family was still alive. now that the lian family had changed masters, the land still belonged to their family. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The principal sighed in his heart. It¡¯s really hard to deal with Lian Cheng Yazhi¡¯s family. ¡°Rong Yan, you should do the talking,¡± the principal said to Rong Yan. Chapter 2775 ?Chapter 2775: How can your brain be so stupid! Chapter 2775: How can your brain be so stupid! The form teacher gritted his teeth. The principal was obviously going to side with Rong Yan. How could he do this? The form teacher felt even more anxious. If the principal was like this, what was she going to do? Could she still turn it back? Rong Yan pointed at Wang meixue and said, ¡± thank you, principal. Here¡¯s what happened. Yesterday afternoon after school, she deliberately stretched out her foot and tripped me, causing me to break my knee. I didn¡¯t take it to heart. This morning, Chunfeng told the class teacher about it, but she didn¡¯t have any intention of punishing Wang meixue at all. Instead, she told me not to cause trouble. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Wang meixue was even more arrogant when she saw that the teacher didn¡¯t punish her at all. I was so angry that I gave her a slap. Rong Yan sneered. in the end, teacher Zhang insisted that I apologize to Wang meixue in public. If I didn¡¯t apologize, she would threaten me that I would either apologize or transfer classes and leave. The principal¡¯s head was throbbing as he listened. He really didn¡¯t know how the head teacher of class three¡¯s brain worked. If she had dealt with Rong Yan¡¯s knee injury properly, even if she had only punished Wang meixue a little, things wouldn¡¯t have come to this. The principal knew in his heart that this form teacher was obviously bullying the new. He felt that Rong Yan was a new student and looked like a girl with a good temper, so he simply didn¡¯t do anything to save trouble. However, he did not expect that this child would not be easy to control. She didn¡¯t even use her brain to think. With a brother like Liancheng Yazhi, how soft could she be? How could the Lian Cheng family bear to be wronged and suffer? The principal wanted to quickly settle this matter and not let Liancheng Yazhi know. It would be best to persuade Rong Yan not to tell his brother. The form teacher¡¯s face turned red. If she wasn¡¯t standing in front of the principal, she would have hit him. ¡°Fine, you said that I made you apologize in the wrong. It¡¯s fine if you slapped her, but why did you have to hit her so hard and make her face look like this? ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï you¡¯re so vicious at such a young age, did i say anything wrong about you?¡± Rong Yan pouted. leave my brother to me. Don¡¯t let yourself suffer, and don¡¯t let others suffer. I just want to hit her. I just don¡¯t like her. What can you do to me? ¡± Rong Yan raised her chin as she said this. At such a young age, the way she was dressed was like a fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might, making people feel a little depressed. However, ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. Her beauty was really amazing. If she followed a boss like this, her future would be bright. ye chunfeng couldn¡¯t help but wave his flag and shout, ¡± that¡¯s right. i just don¡¯t like her and hit her. what can you do about it? ¡± the form teacher was so angry that her lips were trembling, and every strand of her hair was shaking. she complained to the principal, ¡± ¡°Principal, listen to this, listen to this. How am I supposed to teach such a lawless student? They¡¯ve disturbed the class and made it so that all the students can¡¯t study in peace.¡± The principal¡¯s expression was unsightly. Rong Yan was indeed arrogant later on, but he could also imagine that it was Wang meixue who was too arrogant. It was because the form teacher, Mr. Zhang, was too biased that Rong Yan did those things in anger. This matter was really not easy to handle. He wanted to reduce the big matter to a small one. However, Wang meixue¡¯s face was so swollen that it would take days for it to go away even if it was drugged. Her parents would definitely come to school to make a scene. However, he could not afford to offend Liancheng Yazhi. This was really a dilemma. Chapter 2776 ?Chapter 2776: Don¡¯t regret Chapter 2776: Don¡¯t regret Rong Yan said unhurriedly, ¡± since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯m not a shameless person. The principal has seen teacher Zhang¡¯s moral character from this matter. I don¡¯t think she can be a good form teacher. There¡¯s no need for her to chase me away. I want to leave on my own. Rong Yan had made up her mind to transfer classes and leave. She had already fought with her form teacher to this extent. Was it possible for her to reconcile with her and then go back and pretend that nothing had happened? Since this matter had already reached the principal, there were only two outcomes. Either she transferred to another class, or ran ran expelled this form teacher. Ye Chunfeng hurriedly said, ¡± principal, I¡¯m leaving too. I don¡¯t think a teacher like her can teach me how to be a good person. I want to change classes with Rong Yan. Their words were like a slap to the form teacher¡¯s face. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Her student had taken the initiative to kick her out and even vowed that she had no character as a teacher. This made her feel that the slaps Rong Yan had given Wang meixue were actually all on her face, making her feel that her face was burning. The form teacher¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°principal, you can¡¯t listen to their nonsense. I¡¯ve been teaching here for two years. Everyone knows what kind of person I am. There¡¯s absolutely no problem with my moral character. ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï the principal raised his hand to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, calm down, calm down.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving even though you¡¯ve come?¡± the form teacher asked Rong Yan. Rong Yan nodded. yes, we¡¯re all leaving. ? the form teacher nodded. ¡± alright, since you¡¯ve made your decision, i¡¯ll agree. you can choose from the remaining classes. ¡± The form teacher shouted,¡±principal!!!¡± If a student wanted to ¡®run away¡¯, it meant that the form teacher was not a good person. In that case, the parents would not let the child into her class. Rong Yan looked at ye Chunfeng and said, ¡± thank you, principal. Let¡¯s discuss this. Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng turned around at the same time and whispered to each other as if no one was around. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the rest of the classes. Which class is better? the form teacher is better.¡± Rong Yan asked. ye chunfeng pondered for a while and said, ¡°as far as i know, the form teacher of the other classes has the best temper. he never gets angry. the students in his class all like him. he¡¯s a very gentle teacher. it¡¯s just that hanhan¡¯s class is a top class, so it¡¯s harder for her to get into hanhan¡¯s class.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll enter class one.¡± Rong Yan decided. The principal was already speechless. These two kids were too much. They really thought that they were whispering behind their backs. The principal also wanted to remind them that class one was not easy to stay in. The head teacher had a good temper because the students in his class were all in the top 30 of the first grade. They were all good students who did their homework without supervision and listened attentively in class without any emphasis. In the face of these students who took the initiative to learn and did very well in every exam, how could the form teacher lose her temper? However, the principal didn¡¯t say anything. He also had some bad intentions. These two children also needed to be educated. If they chose class one, then he would just let them be thrown into class one to gain experience. rong yan turned around and said to the principal,¡±principal, we¡¯ve decided. we¡¯ll go to class one.¡± ? ¡°Have you decided?¡± the principal asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided.¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word,¡± the principal replied. ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you two to class one,¡± the principal said. Chapter 2777 ?Chapter 2777: You¡¯re too biased Chapter 2777: You¡¯re too biased The form teacher couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. After hearing the principal¡¯s words, she finally shouted, ¡°principal, how can you, Qianqian, agree? I can¡¯t accept that you¡¯re so biased towards them. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Even if I¡¯m in the wrong, are they in the right too? I don¡¯t have a teacher¡¯s virtue, and as students, are they in the right to disrespect their teachers? She¡¯s so young and she¡¯s already so cruel to her own classmates. I don¡¯t know what kind of things this kind of student will do in the future. You didn¡¯t educate or punish her, and the child is so biased. You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ I¡¯m not convinced.¡± The form teacher wanted to say that the principal couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong, but she knew very well that in this school, the principal had the highest authority. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï He could get her to scram with one word. the form teacher felt as if there were a thousand hands scratching her heart. if these two students changed classes, how was she going to stay in the office in the future? she would be laughed at by the other form teachers. The principal wasn¡¯t angry. He had already seen through teacher Zhang¡¯s intelligence. She probably wouldn¡¯t believe him even if he told her that his decision was to help her. Since that was the case, there was no need to explain. He didn¡¯t want to waste his energy. The principal said, ¡°it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t teach them. Since you can¡¯t teach them, then let them go to another class that has the ability to teach them. So what if I¡¯m biased towards them?¡± I¡¯m the principal, so I¡¯ll make the decision. If you don¡¯t want to lose your job, you¡¯d better behave yourself. If this matter blows up, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s the most unlucky, not them.¡± The form teacher¡¯s facial muscles twitched, and his facial features were ferocious. ¡°I ¡­ Principal, you can¡¯t do this!¡± The principal waved his hand. send this student to the hospital first. It¡¯s not over yet. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t end. Wang meixue¡¯s face was so scary that it would be strange if his family didn¡¯t come. as for rong yan, it was the best if she didn¡¯t tell liancheng yazhi. if liancheng yazhi just stood there, there was no need to say anything. if they expelled the form teacher and threw wang meixue out, she would never be able to return to this school. if liancheng yazhi was more ruthless and insisted on revoking teacher zhang¡¯s teaching license, she would not be able to teach in other schools in the future even if she wanted to. Why couldn¡¯t she understand the importance of this matter? was it necessary to be angry with the two children? The form teacher did not give up and called out, ¡± principal! The principal was also annoyed. He slammed the table. you¡¯re still not going? if you don¡¯t want to be the form teacher, there are many other teachers who want to be. You just have to say it now and I¡¯ll immediately replace you. Since he had already said so, the form teacher naturally did not dare to say anything more. She could only wipe the tears off her face angrily and run out with an aggrieved expression. The two male students who were holding Wang meixue up were extremely excited. They didn¡¯t expect to see such an explosive scene. When they went back, they would tell their classmates. The two of them silently turned around and wanted to take Wang meixue out. But the principal¡¯s eyes were sharp and he stopped them. ¡°You two, wait a minute. What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Principal, my name is sun Bowen,¡± the two boys quickly said. ¡°my name is yang fei.¡± the principal stood up and walked in front of them. ¡± ¡°After you two go back, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t say anything. Just pretend you didn¡¯t see anything, understand?¡± The two children were afraid and nodded. Which student wasn¡¯t afraid of their teacher when they were still students? they were even more afraid when they saw the principal, especially when they were talking face to face like this. How could a child¡¯s heart take it? Chapter 2778 ?Chapter 2778: Don¡¯t tell my brother about this Chapter 2778: Don¡¯t tell my brother about this The principal patted their shoulders. remember what I said. Don¡¯t forget it when you look back. If what happened today comes from your mouths, the principal will have to ask you to transfer schools. He had said that he was transferring schools, but he was clearly threatening the two children. If word got out, they would be expelled. if the principal wanted to keep this matter under wraps, it would be best to keep it to the minimum. He planned to call Wang meixue¡¯s parents in person to comfort them and let them know the seriousness of the matter and not make a fuss. the two children also understood and nodded like chickens chirping on rice. ¡± understood, principal. we will definitely not tell anyone. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone, including your parents.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I definitely won¡¯t tell you.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã0 Everyone had left, leaving only Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng. The two of them were in a good mood now. Rong Yan said to the principal, ¡± ¡°Thank you, principal. We¡¯ll go back and pack our things.¡± The principal stopped her,¡±wait a minute, ran ran.¡± Rong Yan smiled. don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell my brother. Unless Yingluo and the others make me too angry. If it wasn¡¯t for the different games, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to worry about her. Since she had already resolved this matter, then so be it. She believed that in the future, even if Wang meixue didn¡¯t have the guts, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find trouble with her. As for the form teacher of class three, she snorted and said that she couldn¡¯t extend her reach to class one. The principal finally heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally met a smart person. He nodded. ¡± alright, alright. you¡¯re a smart child. i¡¯ll make the arrangements this time. ¡± This time, he decided to knock some sense into the form teacher of class one and the teachers of various subjects to prevent anyone from coming to find trouble with Rong Yan. ¡°You¡¯re in trouble.¡± Rong Yan bowed arrogantly. The principal: ¡°it¡¯s no trouble at all. You guys can go ahead. I¡¯ll call the form teacher of class one to pick you up from class three. he didn¡¯t mind the trouble now. otherwise, if something happened in the future, it wouldn¡¯t just be trouble. Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng left the principal¡¯s office happily. As soon as they stepped out, ye Chunfeng held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great. Rong Yan, you¡¯re so amazing. I¡¯ll follow you in the future. You¡¯re my boss.¡± Rong Yan smiled. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 it¡¯s not me who¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s my brother who¡¯s amazing. If I hadn¡¯t used my brother¡¯s name, this matter wouldn¡¯t have been so easy. ¡°Yes, yes. Brother Liancheng is the best.¡± Ye Chunfeng nodded. rong yan said,¡±chunfeng, don¡¯t tell my big brother about this, yingluo.¡± Ye Chunfeng patted his chest. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a tight-lipped person. I won¡¯t tell him. when the two of them returned to the classroom, the class had already ended. the moment they entered the classroom, the originally noisy atmosphere instantly quieted down. However, the two of them didn¡¯t mind. They returned to their seats and quickly packed up their books and stationery under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°Are you guys leaving?¡± ye Chunfeng¡¯s deskmate asked in a low voice. Ye Chunfeng nodded. I¡¯m going to class one. Bye. outside the door, the form teacher of the first class happened to arrive and shouted at the door, ¡± Rong Yan, ye Chunfeng, who are they? ¡± Ye Chunfeng raised his hand, ¡± it¡¯s US. The form teacher of the first class was a short and chubby man in his forties. He wore glasses and looked very kind. He waved at them.¡±Are you done packing?¡± Rong Yan said,¡±alright, Yingluo.¡± The two of them carried their school bags and left class three with the form teacher of class one. Chapter 2779 ?Chapter 2779: You really have a temper, little girl Chapter 2779: You really have a temper, little girl On the way, the form teacher of class one nagged at the two of them. ¡°You two kids sure know how to cause a scene. Aiya, teacher Zhang from Class 3 is almost in tears in the office.¡± ¡°She asked for it,¡± ye Chunfeng replied. ?¦Ï???.§ã? The head teacher smiled and patted ye Chunfeng¡¯s head. ¡°You brat!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be your form teacher in the future, so just call me teacher han. Let me tell you, when you¡¯re in class one, you can¡¯t break the rules, okay? I treat all students the same. If you make a mistake, I will really punish you.¡± Rong Yan wanted to remind this chubby teacher that ye Chunfeng was not a boy but a girl. However, when she saw ye Chunfeng¡¯s walking posture and the tone of his voice, she sighed. Forget it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï She would slowly change it in the future. Rong Yan nodded. yes. If we really did make a mistake, you can punish us. However, if it¡¯s not my fault, I won¡¯t admit it. teacher han laughed. ¡± hey, you really have a temper. okay, if i wish you well in the future, i¡¯ll apologize to you in front of the whole school. ¡± Rong Yan did not stand on ceremony and nodded,¡±good Yingluo.¡± ¡°You two kids really don¡¯t hold back at all.¡± After entering class one, teacher han stood on the podium. quiet down. There are two new students in our class today. Their academic performance may not be as good as yours, but if you do anything to push them aside or bully them, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. I won¡¯t talk to you and will transfer classes directly. The students who were able to enter this class had all relied on their own hard work and solid scores to get in. Being able to enter this class represented their honor. but now that there were two people who got in through connections, would they be happy? Teacher han was also worried that it would make the students below feel psychologically unbalanced, so he gave them a warning in advance. as soon as he said this, the students below started whispering, looking at rong yan and the others with complicated expressions. ¡°All of you, please introduce yourselves first,¡± teacher han said. ¡°Rong Yan!¡± ¡°Ye Chunfeng!¡± Ye Chunfeng said. Teacher han: He had a headache and asked the two of them,¡±No.¡± no, ¡± the two of them said in unison. If it was ye Chunfeng, she would have said a lot of things. However, she had already decided to follow in Rong Yan¡¯s footsteps. She would say whatever Rong Yan said. Teacher han coughed twice. ahem, that ran ran, write your names on the blackboard and let everyone know what words you have. rong yan picked up half a piece of chalk and wrote two big words on the blackboard-rong yan. Ye Chunfeng followed suit and wrote ¡®ye Chunfeng¡¯ under his face. When it came to arranging seats for the two children, teacher han was a little troubled. There weren¡¯t many empty seats in class one, only three. One of the tables in the third row was empty. Also, there was only one person sitting in the fourth row by the window in the front. Next to him was the grade¡¯s top scorer. He was a talented young man and also teacher Han¡¯s favorite. However, this top scorer had a bad temper and was very arrogant. He never liked people sitting next to him. However, although Rong ye was noisy and quiet, something could happen if they were placed together. The principal had said to arrange their seats further away. After struggling for a while, teacher han decided. Rong Yan, Zhenzhen, you go and sit in the empty seat in the fourth row. Ye Chunfeng, you¡¯re tall, so you can sit in the back. Neither of them had any objections, and they each walked to the seats arranged for them. However, neither of them realized that when the teacher announced that Rong Yan would be seated in the fourth row, everyone was looking at her in shock. Chapter 2780 ?Chapter 2780: Who would like to be close to you? Chapter 2780: Who would like to be close to you? ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Teacher han cleared his throat. well, it¡¯s settled then. English class is about to start. You guys get ready. I¡¯ll be leaving first. After saying that, teacher han ran away. He walked very fast as if he was running away, afraid that someone would chase him. He was glad that Xiao Qian was sleeping. Otherwise, he would definitely not let Rong Yan sit next to him. That kid didn¡¯t even give him face. After Rong Yan sat down, she felt the unfriendly gazes from all directions. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 She was depressed. Could it be that her aura was conflicting with the school¡¯s? why did she feel that the gazes around her were gloating? Rong Yan glanced at the boy beside her. He was still sleeping on his stomach and she didn¡¯t know what he looked like. Rong Yan was depressed. Other than sitting with a little boy in the second grade of elementary school, she had been sitting with girls the rest of the time. Now that she was suddenly sitting with a boy, Rong Yan was a little unhappy. She wondered if she should go back and tell her brother. A few minutes later, the school bell rang. The students had not yet recovered from the shock, but they were all waiting excitedly for Xiao Qian to wake up and see how he would deal with his new deskmate. The moment the English teacher walked into the classroom, the boy who was sleeping next to Rong Yan woke up on time. As if he was counting a time, he slowly straightened up and inadvertently saw Rong Yan sitting next to him. He was shocked and jerked back. After seeing Rong Yan, he frowned immediately, very unhappy. Rong Yan glanced at him. She wanted to say something, but when she saw that he didn¡¯t welcome her, she was unhappy. The school arranged for two people to sit at a table. He had sat there for so long and really thought that no one else could sit at this table. Tsk, who would care about you? Rong Yan slowly turned her head and stopped looking at him. However, her deskmate was a very delicate-looking boy. He had delicate eyebrows, red lips, and white teeth. His hair was a little messy and stuck to his forehead. He was a very beautiful and stunning young man. However, Rong Yan pouted. He was far inferior to her brother. Her brother was the one who was shockingly talented and extremely handsome. seeing rong yan¡¯s disdainful gaze, xiao qian furrowed her delicate brows. he leaned against the window, trying to keep his distance from rong yan. Seeing his action, Rong Yan¡¯s head moved even further back. Hmph, who likes to be close to you? However, his actions made Rong Yan very unhappy. She changed her mind and sat closer to Xiao Qian. The two of them moved back and forth. Rong Yan was definitely not at a disadvantage. If you dare to look down on me, I¡¯ll disgust you to death. You don¡¯t want me to get close, so I have to get close. Xiao Qian was about to get angry, but she caught a whiff of the girl¡¯s sweet scent, which was mixed with the smell of milk. He lowered his head and suddenly saw Rong Yan¡¯s fair, slender, and straight legs. Those legs were extremely beautiful, and when the sun shone on them, they looked like reflective pearls. Xiao Qian suddenly felt her face turn red and hot, and she quickly turned her head, not daring to look at Rong Yan again. The English teacher was a young male teacher who had just graduated from a Teacher¡¯s College less than two years ago. He was not very tall, but he was dressed quite fashionably. The moment he came up, he scanned the entire class and said, I see that there are new students here. Why don¡¯t you introduce yourselves to the teacher first? hmm, Wanwan, can you use simple English? ¡± Rong Yan frowned. Why was this English teacher doing this? he even introduced them in English. She only knew a few alphabets. Chapter 2781 ?Chapter 2781: Secretly pinch Chapter 2781: Secretly pinch Rong Yan had not gone to school for a long time. When she was in school, she had to live in fear every day in the Rong family¡¯s environment and had no time to study. Naturally, her results were not particularly good. It was too difficult for her to use English. Moreover, how much could a child in the first year of middle school know? In the past, she was not like those children from rich families who had to hire private tutors and attend tuition classes. Her English knowledge was also very poor. Rong Yan turned to look at ye Chunfeng. In the end, ye Chunfeng also had a bitter look on his face. Ye Chunfeng had always been a slacker. She was good at fighting, but she had never used her brain. As long as she didn¡¯t rank last in her grades, his father would never whip her. Therefore, ye Chunfeng had never had high expectations. The two of them looked at each other. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? At this moment, since the teacher had already said it, if they refused to say it, the two of them would not say it. It would only look worse. The two of them could only slowly stand up. The English teacher saw that both of them were a little nervous and said,¡±Don¡¯t be nervous, just say whatever you want. I just want to confirm your English level so that I can give you private guidance later.¡± The English teacher had no intention of making things difficult for them. He had already heard about the two children in the office and had seen their form teacher cry. He was quite curious. Under the English teacher¡¯s urging, Rong Yan bit her lip and remained silent for a while. Finally, she made up her mind and said, ¡± ¡°Yanrong.¡± ye chunfeng quickly said, ¡± ¡°chunfengye.¡± The other students in the classroom, including the English teacher, were all stunned. A few seconds later, everyone burst into laughter. Even Xiao Qian, who was standing beside Rong Yan, had a smile on her face. Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng¡¯s faces turned red. Even if they were thick-skinned, they couldn¡¯t stand being laughed at like this. rong yan scratched her hand on the table. she remembered that her teacher had once said that the first name and surname of foreigners were reversed. if the names of our people were written in english, they would also be reversed, so rong yan said that. Rong Yan wanted to ask if the teachers had said something wrong. However, she didn¡¯t want to be laughed at. The English teacher laughed the hardest, holding his stomach and bending over. He had been in school and teaching for many years, but this was the first time he had heard such a self-introduction. It was so funny, so funny. the atmosphere in first grade class one had always been very lively. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï usually, no one would make a ruckus even after class. this was the first time it was so lively that even the teachers from the class next door came to see what was going on. When she finally stopped laughing, the English teacher wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, Alright, alright, I got it. Sit down, let¡¯s continue with the class. Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng sat down with red faces. However, because of the joke they had made in class, many people in class one were less unhappy with them. After Rong Yan sat down, she heard a voice from the side, ¡± stupid Yingluo. Rong Yan turned her head, her eyes wide open. She gritted her teeth. Brat, if it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to be caught talking in the first class, she wouldn¡¯t have let it go. xiao qian raised her chin, and her beautiful cat-like eyes were filled with provocation. Rong Yan snorted softly and turned her head away, ignoring him. However, she was angry at being called an idiot, so she secretly reached out and pinched Xiao Qian¡¯s arm. Chapter 2782 ?Chapter 2782: Let her sleep to death Chapter 2782: Let her sleep to death Xiao Qian sucked in a breath of cold air in pain and turned to look at Rong Yan angrily. However, she had no expression on her face and was listening to the class seriously. This made him a little suspicious. Was she the one who had pinched him just now? xiao qian looked at his arm. there was a red patch on his arm that was still hurting. he gritted his teeth and thought, ¡°you¡¯re really good at pretending.¡± Xiao Qian thought to herself that she would definitely find teacher han later to drive away this strange girl. At first, Rong Yan felt that she could concentrate, but after ten minutes, she felt that she couldn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t that the teacher¡¯s lecture was bad or not vivid. It was just that no matter how vivid it was, it wouldn¡¯t help if she couldn¡¯t understand it. the english course in this school was already harder than that of ordinary schools, and rong yan was a student in an ordinary school with average grades. now that she had not gone to school for a long time, it was even more difficult for her to listen to this class. the more he listened, the more he felt like he was listening to a heavenly book. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï then, it became more and more like a lullaby. Fifteen minutes after class started, Rong Yan began to feel her eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and she wanted to sleep more and more. Rong Yan quickly shook her head. This couldn¡¯t be. She couldn¡¯t sleep. This was her first lesson in class one, and the teachers and students were watching. If she slept, it would be too embarrassing. If her brother knew about this, she would lose face. even if she couldn¡¯t become a top student, she couldn¡¯t be a bad student either. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Rong Yan secretly pinched her palm, and the pain finally made her sober up a little. She took a few deep breaths in a row, hoping to get rid of her sleepiness. Rong Yan shook her head and peeked at the time. It was still early, and the class had not even been 20 minutes, but she already felt very uncomfortable. What if he fell asleep in the remaining twenty minutes? Rong Yan was only a little awake now and wasn¡¯t very clear-headed. If the situation continued to develop like this, she was likely to fall asleep again soon. Rong Yan looked at her palm. There was already a Red Crescent mark on it. If she continued to pinch, her brother would definitely find out when she got home. What should she do? Xiao Qian was observing Rong Yan from the side. He had long since stopped attending classes like this. In the past, he would spend most of his time in class, thinking about his own matters. However, because of Rong Yan¡¯s appearance today, he began to observe his new deskmate. He realized that his deskmate seemed to be starting to feel drowsy. Just now, he saw that she was so drowsy that she was crying. Her eyes were almost closed, and she even pinched herself secretly. Xiao Qian¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t expect this girl to not only pinch others, but also herself. xiao qian looked at rong yan for a while more and found that she was starting to feel sleepy again. He thought evilly, let her sleep, let her sleep until she dies. Hmph, wait for the teacher to signal her. However, the moment the English teacher looked over, he actually woke her up. After reaching out to hit Rong Yan, Xiao Qian was dumbfounded. It was so strange. Didn¡¯t he just say that he wanted to let the girl sleep to death, so that he could laugh at her and let the teacher teach her a lesson? Why did he go back on his word? At that moment just now, his hand did not listen to his brain¡¯s control at all. He could not help but stretch out his hand. Xiao Qian looked at her own hands in frustration. Why don¡¯t you listen to me? Rong Yan¡¯s sleepiness had finally disappeared after Xiao Qian jabbed her. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Qian with the same strange expression in her heart. She could not help but feel shocked. Xiao Qian had actually woken her up just now. This didn¡¯t make any sense at all. Chapter 2783 ?Chapter 2783: Vaguely alluring Chapter 2783: Vaguely alluring This guy should be bent on getting rid of him. Rong Yan could clearly see the dislike and rejection in his eyes. rong yan really wanted to ask, but since the english teacher was looking at her, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to ask. she turned her head and quickly pretended to be listening attentively! Rong Yan didn¡¯t listen to what the English teacher was thinking for the rest of the time. After hesitating for a long time, she couldn¡¯t remember a single word that the English teacher had just said. At the end, she heard him say, ¡°I¡¯m done for today. Rong Yan patted her head. Where did her brain go? Rong Yan¡¯s action happened to be seen by the English teacher. He was in a good mood because he thought that Rong Yan was hitting her own head because she couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. The English teacher nodded in his heart. En, this child is not bad. She knows how to be positive. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Even if her academic results are not good, she is a good student with a desire to improve. The English teacher said to the students,¡±Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s class. The final exams are coming up. Students, you have to work hard when you get home, okay? Of course, you must also pay attention to rest and not overwork yourself.¡± Then, he walked down and when he passed by Rong Yan, he asked, ¡± ¡°Do you understand what the teacher just said?¡± Rong Yan bit her lip and then shook her head. I don¡¯t understand. The textbooks in my previous school are very different from the ones here. It¡¯s hard for my Yingluo to catch up in a short time. The English teacher consoled her, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t put yourself in a difficult position. When it comes to learning, you can¡¯t rush it step by step. Take it slowly. In the future, you should practice grammar in private, read the text, and memorize the vocabulary. If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask the teacher. Rong Yan nodded. Thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll work hard according to what you said. The English teacher was very satisfied. He looked at Xiao Qian and said,¡±Xiao Qian, you¡¯ve always gotten full marks for your English. Remember to help your deskmate more. You have so much time all day. When the teacher isn¡¯t around, you should teach Rong Yan more ¡­¡± Xiao Qian bit her lip. Her white teeth and pink lips made such a girlish action look exceptionally beautiful. At this moment, the twelve-year-old youth actually had a kind of beauty that could topple cities. rong yan was a little dumbfounded, but she quickly reacted and scolded herself in her heart. What¡¯s there to look at this sissy? go home and see your brother. Your brother is so much better looking than him. The English teacher did not lower her voice on purpose, and the class was quiet, so many people heard her. The people around them were gloating, waiting for Xiao Qian to say no and reject the teacher. However, they did not expect Xiao Qian to say, ¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo, I will.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. No, she didn¡¯t need it. She seemed to hear the sound of eyeballs falling to the ground. The English teacher said happily, ¡± Okay, okay. Students should help each other. Rong Yan¡¯s grades are a little bad, so you should help the new student. Do you understand? Let¡¯s improve together.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t look too happy, but she still nodded in response to the English teacher. ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï The English teacher was happy. Look, Xiao Qian, who was always difficult to communicate with, had improved. Not bad, not bad. He was very happy to see his student like this. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you can say that. Do your best, but you¡¯re too anxious.¡± Rong Yan nodded. He couldn¡¯t reject her good intentions in person. xiao qian glanced at her before nodding her head. Chapter 2784 ?Chapter 2784: The tsundere young man Chapter 2784: The tsundere young man When class finally ended, Rong Yan immediately laid on the table without caring about her image. She felt so uncomfortable that she felt like she was going to die after this class. She really didn¡¯t know how these students usually lived. The others? rong yan immediately thought of ye chunfeng. she quickly turned her head, and then the expression on her face was completely dumbfounded. Ye Chunfeng was sleeping very well on the table. He didn¡¯t look like someone who had just fallen asleep. He had probably been sleeping for a long time. Rong Yan twitched. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Damn, this guy had been sleeping here for so long, and that English teacher didn¡¯t even care? was he just going to let her be? rong yan¡¯s heart moved. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? could she do the same in the next class? In the end, just as she had this thought, she heard a cold voice beside her. if you dare to be like her, you¡¯ll be punished to stand there tomorrow. Rong Yan turned around and looked at him in surprise. Xiao Qian took out a piece of draft paper and wrote down a few questions with her beautiful hands. ¡°write it.¡± he then handed it to rong yan. rong yan? ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want my deskmate to be an idiot who can¡¯t even pass,¡± xiao qian said proudly. rong yan snorted. was this kid indirectly saying that he would tutor her in the future? Tsk, she didn¡¯t even know how to speak properly. She pouted and grabbed her pen to answer the questions. However, after ten minutes, Rong Yan put down her pen and turned to look at Xiao Qian, shaking her head pitifully. None of them, none of them, not a single one. Xiao Qian turned around and covered her face. After a while, he asked Rong Yan,¡±did you ever have the heart to learn anything in the past?¡± rong yan thought about it and shook her head. In the past, her focus was to survive without being beaten and to eat her fill. People only had time to do other things when they were in a situation where they could protect themselves. If he was beaten up and starved every day, learning Kasaya would become a very extravagant thing. Xiao Qian gritted her teeth and snatched the draft paper from Rong Yan. She rubbed it, rolled it into a ball, and threw it aside. He really wanted to know what kind of deskmate teacher han had found for him. The questions he set were already very simple, alright? Rong Yan shrugged. It was up to her whether she wanted to teach him or not. In any case, her brother said that she only needed to be happy and didn¡¯t need to worry about her academic performance. Xiao Qian¡¯s beautiful hand knocked on the table once, and she wrote two more questions, both of which were the most basic ones for Rong Yan to answer. Then, Rong Yan¡¯s bold answer was half right and half wrong. xiao qian didn¡¯t want to say anything more. he was a teenager with a super high iq, but rong yan had to look at this kind of question that was so simple that it was not worth calculating a few times. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart was extremely heavy as she said,¡±alright, I know your level now, Zhenzhen.¡± Xiao Qian was not in a good mood to have him teach a slacker, because he did not know if he could really ¡®save¡¯ her. He felt that this mission was too heavy and really difficult. at this moment, xiao qian was only thinking about how to teach rong yan well, but she had forgotten that she had wanted to transfer rong yan away as soon as teacher han returned. In their short interaction, he had already silently acknowledged this ¡®bad student¡¯ deskmate. Rong Yan¡¯s class was full of ups and downs, and her mood went up and down like she was on a roller coaster. At this moment, Wang meixue and the form teacher of Class 3, Mr. Zhang, were even worse off. The principal called Wang meixue¡¯s parents, but no one knew what he said. Chapter 2785 ?Chapter 2785: The truth of being a woman Chapter 2785: The truth of being a woman Anyway, they had admitted defeat and did not dare to make a scene. Although the couple¡¯s heart ached to death when they saw their daughter¡¯s face when they picked her up and hated her so much that their teeth were about to break, they still obediently took their daughter home when they thought of the words that the principal had said. They applied for leave and wanted to recuperate. As for how long she would recuperate, who knew? as for the form teacher of class three, the principal didn¡¯t give them any serious punishment. after all, the students of class three were about to have their final exams. changing the form teacher at this time would affect the students. However, he had already decided that the current students would be promoted to the second grade next semester. When the next batch of first-years entered the school, he would never let her be the form teacher again. This matter seemed to have passed peacefully, but the principal knew that the follow-up matters had not exploded yet. the principal was very worried. he had almost forgotten one thing. ?¦Ï???.§ã? rong yan had changed classes, so he had to tell liancheng yazhi about it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï since he had already said it, it would be impossible to hide it. At this moment, Rong Yan, who was in class one, instantly became full of energy when she heard the school bell. She really wanted to rush out. Xiao Qian, who was beside her, saw that she was so listless in class but so excited after school, and immediately looked at her in disdain. he had never seen such a girl before. the girls in the class usually studied quietly every day. none of them was like her, a bad student. Ye Chunfeng had the same thought as Rong Yan. The two of them started to feel sleepy when they heard the bell for class, but when they heard the bell for the end of class, they instantly became energetic. Rong Yan packed her things and quickly stood up to leave. However, he remembered that he had been caught in the crowd yesterday because he had walked too fast, so he stopped and didn¡¯t leave. however, he soon realized that none of the students in class one seemed to have heard the bell. Rong Yan looked at ye Chunfeng, and the two of them immediately understood. Damn, was this the difference between a top student and a bad student? the two of them picked up their school bags and were the first to leave school. As soon as they left, the quiet class was soon filled with people talking. The boy behind Xiao Qian poked his back. ¡°Xiao Qian, your new deskmate is quite good-looking. When are you going to chase her away?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t need to care.¡± xiao qian picked up her school bag and left after saying this. his attitude made the boy in the back seat even more excited. he said to the students beside him, ¡± ¡°Hey, hey, do you think Xiao Qian can¡¯t bear to chase her away because she thinks that Rong Yan is pretty?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a pretty little girl sitting in the second row in the middle turned around and said, ¡± Zhang zirui, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Xiao Qian is not that kind of person. Zhang zirui snorted. tsk, I don¡¯t know him. You do? if you knew, why didn¡¯t you sit next to him before? ¡± The girl¡¯s face was red,¡±you¡¯re so tired!¡± a€|a€| Ye Chunfeng complained to Rong Yan, ¡°the students in class one are too boring. I was talking to them about Messi today, but they ignored me. I asked them if they wanted to go pee together, but they didn¡¯t say anything. I really don¡¯t know how they managed to hold it in for so long. Rong Yan,¡±Yingluo.¡± They were both boys, and you asked them to go pee together? who would care about you? they probably think that ye chunfeng is crazy. well, maybe they haven¡¯t even found out that ye chunfeng is a woman. Chapter 2786 ?Chapter 2786: A cute past Chapter 2786: A cute past Rong Yan sighed. She wanted to say, Chunfeng, you¡¯re a girl. However, he knew that once he said this, ye Chunfeng would definitely say, ¡± ¡°Bullshit, I¡¯m a man.¡± she thought about it and decided to forget it. she said,¡±Is this the special class? It¡¯s different.¡± ¡°By the way, you slept in class today. Teacher han might punish you by making you stand tomorrow. Be careful.¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face was bitter. He¡¯s not even here, how would he know?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? the English teacher is not blind.¡± As the two of them were talking, Mu Qing ¡®AI walked over with her textbooks. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï It seemed like she had just finished class and was about to return to her office. Rong Yan and she faced each other. She walked up to Rong Yan and smiled. ¡°school¡¯s over. are you adapting to school life?¡± In the end, Rong Yan ignored him as if she was looking at air. Ye Chunfeng turned around and looked at mu qingai, who was still standing there. He pulled Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°rong yan, was that teacher talking to you just now?¡± ¡°Who is it? I don¡¯t know him.¡± Rong Yan was surprised. ¡°ah? I don¡¯t know her. I think she¡¯s talking to you.¡± ¡°Really? I thought she was talking about you just now.¡± Rong Yan played dumb. she wouldn¡¯t pay attention to mu qingai. her brother had said that she didn¡¯t need to pay attention to her. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s grip on her textbook tightened. The gentle and kind smile on her face looked terrifying in the shadows. After reading for a few minutes, mu qingai let go of the book and unfolded the crumpled pages. She told herself that it didn¡¯t matter. It was just a child. She could create unlimited possibilities in this school. It was fine. She could create an opportunity for herself. a€|a€| At the school gate, Rong Yan said goodbye to ye Chunfeng and went to find Liancheng Yazhi. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï After Rong Yan got into the car, she threw herself into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly. She had not seen him for a day and she missed him very much. Liancheng Yazhi asked the driver to start the car and asked her, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s class today?¡± Rong Yan nodded. a good Zhenzhen means Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t understand anything. Liancheng Yazhi brushed away Rong Yan¡¯s fluffy hair with his hand. ¡°Is it very difficult?¡± Rong Yan nodded, sighed, and said sadly, ¡± ¡°Yes, it was very difficult. My English teacher even asked me to introduce myself in English today. I was so embarrassed.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it¡¯s okay, big brother will teach you when we go back. I have a quick way to learn English. Tell me how you did it and introduce yourself. Rong Yan blushed and said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯m yunrong, yunrong, I¡¯m yunrong, cough, cough, I said yunrong¡± after saying that, rong yan covered her face and waited to hear liancheng yazhi¡¯s laughter. In the end, he didn¡¯t hear anything after listening for a while. She found it strange and secretly opened a gap between her fingers. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi and saw that his face was already filled with an extremely painful expression. Then, Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan into his arms and laughed out loud while holding her. Rong Yan blushed and put down her hand. Hmph, I knew it. I knew it. Brother, you¡¯re so annoying. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s blushing face. I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have laughed at your Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to have such a lovely past when she was young. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Brother Yingluo will teach you when we get back.¡± Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood and said to him, ¡± ¡°Brother, let me tell you something, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed so hard that the muscles on his face were sore.¡±En, say it, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2787 ?Chapter 2787: Don¡¯t give others the chance to bully you Chapter 2787: Don¡¯t give others the chance to bully you ¡°Well, brother, I¡¯ve changed classes,¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi did not hear her clearly and asked, ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I, ran ran, I changed classes today,¡± Rong Yan said again. Liancheng Yazhi heard it clearly this time and asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Tell big brother, did something happen? which class did you transfer to?¡± Rong Yan said guiltily, ¡± I¡¯ve transferred to class one. I want to study hard. Class one is an important class. I can teach them. Liancheng Yazhi gently flicked her head. little girl, you¡¯re still playing tricks with me. Tell me the truth. rong yan covered her head. ¡± actually, ran ran did it because i had a fight with my form teacher. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 i didn¡¯t like her, so i couldn¡¯t stay in class three anymore, so i went to look for the principal. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face. aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth? if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll turn around and look for the principal now. Rong Yan quickly hugged him. Okay, okay. I¡¯ll tell you. Rong Yan looked at him eagerly. brother, um, actually, I¡¯m Yingluo. Actually, I¡¯m telling you. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. If you¡¯re not angry, you can say it. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan lowered her head and said, ¡°actually, it¡¯s because there¡¯s a girl in Class 3 who can¡¯t get along with me and kept quarreling with me. However, the form teacher was on her side. I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I slapped that girl. Then, the form teacher insisted that I apologize to her. She even said that if I didn¡¯t apologize, she wouldn¡¯t teach me anymore and would let me go wherever I wanted. I was unhappy, so I pulled that girl and slapped her a few more times. After that, ran ran made a fuss about it to the principal. After that, she changed classes. Rong Yan still didn¡¯t tell him that she had hidden the matter of Wang meixue causing her to break her knee from Liancheng Yazhi yesterday. If she told him today, he would definitely blame her for hiding it from him yesterday. After hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi roughly understood what was going on. He poked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hey, does your knee injury have something to do with that girl?¡± Rong Yan raised her head in surprise. brother, how did you know? ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t think of such a small thing, can I still be your brother?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a straight face. You actually hid it from me yesterday. Little girl, you¡¯re quite capable now.¡± ¡°Brother, are you angry?¡± Rong Yan asked pitifully. I¡¯m just angry that you shouldn¡¯t have kept it from me, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. I¡¯m angry that you shouldn¡¯t have held it in. They forced you to take action today because you couldn¡¯t stand it, right?¡± rong yan hurriedly said, ¡°brother, don¡¯t worry. i didn¡¯t suffer any losses today. i¡¯m very good. i hit that girl¡¯s face until it was swollen. i hit her very hard. it¡¯s definitely worse than my knee injury.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and praised. you have to be like this next time. Don¡¯t give others the chance to bully you. Understand? ¡± If anything happens, big brother will take responsibility for you. Don¡¯t be afraid of anyone, no one is a problem.¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, yes. I understand. I won¡¯t be bullied in the future. ¡°brother, i ran into mu qingai after school today. she was talking to me, but i ignored her.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stroked Rong Yan¡¯s hair. you did well. Next time, you¡¯ll do the same. Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi everything that had happened today, but she had forgotten to tell him that she had a deskmate now. It was a boy, and a rather good-looking one at that. when liancheng yazhi finally realized it, it had been a long time, and he was so regretful that he went crazy. Chapter 2788 ?Chapter 2788: No longer friends, enemy Chapter 2788: No longer friends, enemy Because of Rong Yan¡¯s patient persuasion, Liancheng Yazhi had originally decided to go to the principal the next day, but in the end, he was pestered by Rong Yan and gave up. liancheng yazhi pinched rong yan¡¯s face lovingly.¡±You ¡­ I really don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± Rong Yan shook his neck. don¡¯t worry, brother. As long as they don¡¯t provoke me in school, I definitely won¡¯t find trouble with them and scold them. I won¡¯t be so silly as to be bullied by others. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. alright, ¡± he said. I¡¯ll believe you this time. Rong Yan grinned and went into his arms, acting coquettishly. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. This little girl always wanted to not cause him trouble. He did not know that what he was most worried about was not the trouble she caused, but the fact that she was clearly in trouble but refused to tell him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? This made him very sad. The next day, Liancheng Yazhi sent Rong Yan to school as usual. He only went to the company after watching her walk through the school gate. As soon as he entered the office, Secretary Zhou knocked on his office door with a folder. at the door, secretary zhou first said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand. don¡¯t say sorry yet. Tell me what it is. ? ¡°Young master ya, it¡¯s my negligence that caused so many parasites in the purchasing department to breed.¡± Secretary Zhou lowered her head and said guiltily. Liancheng Yazhi did not blame him and asked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found out.¡± Secretary Zhou said, ¡°yes, we¡¯ve found out. The entire procurement department was involved, and there were many people involved. This is the data we¡¯ve found. Please take a look. Secretary Zhou said shyly, ¡°especially since the manager of Hanhan¡¯s purchasing department is my Hanhan¡¯s friend. He had asked me a lot of confidential questions in private. Although I didn¡¯t answer them directly, I gave him some hints unconsciously. I was too trusting. Please punish me. Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything. He first looked through the materials carefully. After he finished reading, he had to admit that this procurement department had almost become a small Kingdom in the company. From the big things to the mechanical equipment to the small office printing paper, everything was carefully calculated and made. On the surface, it seemed that the embezzles were not too much, but the company was so big, and there were so many things to buy every day. In a year, they could get nearly a million each at the end of the year, and the positions of the purchasing manager could get even more. after reading this, I¡¯m a little impressed by this Procurement Manager. No wonder his old man didn¡¯t notice him after so many years in the company. He didn¡¯t even notice when he went on stage. What a capable person. He thought of all sorts of ways to put money into his pocket. Not bad, you¡¯re quite smart. ¡°You have a good relationship with this purchasing manager?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked casually. Secretary Zhou nodded. yes. We¡¯ll occasionally drink together in private. ¡°Then, if I leave this matter to you, what will you do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. A look of struggle flashed across Secretary Zhou¡¯s face. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï young master ya, the amount of money he embezzled over the past few days is in the tens of millions. Let¡¯s call the police. Secretary Zhou knew very well that no matter how good his relationship with the purchasing manager was, the person he wanted to be loyal to in his heart had to be Liancheng Yazhi. Since this person was young master ya¡¯s enemy and had cheated young master ya of his money, he was no longer a friend but an enemy. a€¡±a€¡± [new recommended novel: Hedonistic seventh young miss Chapter 2789 ?Chapter 2789: a friend¡¯s little sister Chapter 2789: a friend¡¯s little sister Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. Go ahead and call the police. Secretary Zhou bowed to Liancheng Yazhi and left. Not long after, the police came and took away some of the main culprits of corruption in the procurement department. Then, the news quickly spread throughout the company. Without the procurement department, many of the companies could not operate. Liancheng Yazhi had arranged for Xia Xuanmo to work in the Department and had him recruit some new people to reorganize the procurement department. Liancheng Yazhi was reorganizing the company, while Rong Yan made a fool of herself in school every day. It was her fault for not doing well in her studies and not being able to answer the questions the teachers asked. However, the teacher of every subject liked to ask her questions, which made her very worried. When it was time for English class again, Rong Yan sighed and laid on the table weakly. The English teacher was the most persistent. She had to ask questions in every class and she was one of the students who had to take attendance. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan¡¯s internal organs hurt just thinking about it. Xiao Qian watched from the side, a faint smile on her lips. Xiao Qian raised her chin and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been teaching you for a few days, but you haven¡¯t improved at all. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a stupid student like you. Rong Yan turned her head and ignored him. Hmph, Yingluo, that¡¯s because you didn¡¯t teach me well. What does it have to do with my brain? I can learn everything my brother taught me. Xiao Qian was furious. I won¡¯t argue with you. Xiao Qian took out an exquisite metal box from her bag and pushed it in front of Rong Yan rudely. they say that you should eat whatever you want to nourish your brain. Eat it, Yingluo. Rong Yan pursed her lips. She opened it curiously and saw that it was filled with peeled walnuts. Each one was completely intact and had a bright color. The fragrance of the walnuts was very strong, and she wanted to eat them just by looking at them. Although Rong Yan didn¡¯t like Xiao Qian¡¯s words, when she saw the walnuts, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pick one up and throw it into her mouth. since you¡¯ve been trying to please me, I won¡¯t argue with you. xiao qian¡¯s lips twitched as she turned her head away and ignored him. however, when she heard the sound of rong yan eating, she could not help but smile again. The bell for class finally rang. ?¦Ï??0.§ã? Rong Yan reluctantly put the unfinished walnuts into her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll write down the answer on a piece of paper when I feel my body temperature during class later,¡± Xiao Qian said in a low voice.¡±You can just read it out loud with your head down.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. ¡°Xiao Qian, I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re not that bad after all.¡± However, when the English teacher came in, Rong Yan could no longer smile. this was because the english teacher had changed. The beautiful figure that walked in from the door was pleasing to the eye and attracted the attention of all the young boys below. She stood on the stage confidently and smiled elegantly. ¡°Hello, everyone. Today, your English teacher, teacher Gao, has something to do. I¡¯ll be taking over his class. My surname is mu, so you can just call me teacher mu.¡± Rong Yan frowned unhappily. Why was this mu qingai still haunting her? she was teaching high school while he was attending middle school. hehe, the substitute teacher was actually her. did he really think she was an idiot? did he have to be so obvious? Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s smile was especially infectious. She had only said one sentence, but she had already captured the admiration of many young people below. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s eyes swept across the class. When her gaze landed on Rong Yan, she put on a surprised look and smiled. ¡°Ah, ran ran, I didn¡¯t expect to see a friend¡¯s little sister. Let¡¯s talk after class.¡± Chapter 2790 ?Chapter 2790: Fake and disgusting smile Chapter 2790: Fake and disgusting smile rong yan almost vomited at that glance. she felt that mu qingai had once again refreshed the limits of her understanding of women. she had never seen such a shameless woman. Friend, friend, your sister. How many times had her brother said that mu qingai wasn¡¯t his friend at all? she wasn¡¯t qualified to be Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s friend. however, mu qing ¡®ai had always used her brother¡¯s name to say disgusting things. She was really too annoying, too annoying, too annoying. He even pretended to be surprised. Did he think she was an idiot? damn it, he obviously came here to make his presence known, but he still had to pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything. It was really disgusting. Rong Yan glared at Mu Qing ¡®AI in disdain and then ignored her. She turned around and glanced at Xiao Qian. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He was looking at her with a sullen face. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about, but he seemed to be in a daze. Rong Yan felt a little better. Fortunately, Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t like those little boys who were dumbfounded when they saw Mu Qing ¡®AI. Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t care about Rong Yan¡¯s unwelcoming attitude at all. After all, the person she cared about from the beginning wasn¡¯t rong Yan. Therefore, Rong Yan¡¯s attitude was not important. What was important was to achieve the goal. Mu Qing ¡®AI picked up her textbook and said to the students, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the final exams. Everyone should be revising by now. I¡¯ve been to junior high before, so I¡¯ll explain some of the questions that are often set during exams.¡± Thus, mu qingai casually wrote an English question on the blackboard. She had been abroad for a few years, so her handwriting was very beautiful. Her english handwriting really amazed the students below, and they exclaimed one after another. ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Rong Yan didn¡¯t look at her at all. She was mocking mu qingai in her heart. She really didn¡¯t want to see her at all. However, Mu Qing ¡®AI said, ¡± this question has appeared the most frequently in the past few years. Yingluo, I¡¯ll now invite a student from our class to answer it. Mu Qing ¡®AI deliberately looked around and said, ¡± ¡°Rongyan, Zhenzhen, you answer.¡± After she finished speaking, she put on an apologetic look and said to the students, ¡± ¡± i¡¯m very sorry, everyone. because i don¡¯t have a name list, i only know rong yan among the students in this class, so i asked her to answer first. next time, i¡¯ll change the person. ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI had said that she had seen a friend¡¯s younger sister, and now she said that she only knew Rong Yan. Anyone with a brain would connect the two together. Oh, Rong Yan was the younger sister of this teacher MU¡¯s friend. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. She really wanted to throw the English book in her hand at mu qingai¡¯s face. It would be best if she could smash the fake and disgusting smile off her face. This b * tch Yingluo That¡¯s right, she¡¯s a b * tch. Hmph, she¡¯s still thinking about her brother. No way. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to complain when we get back tonight. Rong Yan suppressed her anger. Mu Qing ¡®AI was a teacher, not a student. She couldn¡¯t hit her casually. Otherwise, if things got out of hand, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her. A student could bully her classmate since they were of the same generation, but if she hit a teacher, it would be unforgivable. Rong Yan slowly stood up in a daze. Mu Qing ¡®AI smiled kindly. rongyan, answer this question. How do you think this question should be answered? ¡± ? Rong Yan¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and her young and tender face had something that made one feel cold when looking at it. However, Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t seem to see it. She continued to laugh, which made people want to vomit. Chapter 2791 ?Chapter 2791: You¡¯re wasting our time Chapter 2791: You¡¯re wasting our time Rong Yan looked at the question coldly. Mu Qing ¡®AI, that b * stard, this Dao technique wasn¡¯t something that people of their grade should learn. This was grammar knowledge that only grade eight students needed to learn. This b * tch was deliberately making things difficult for him. The students in the class were all straight-a students. They had a good family environment since they were young. They had a home tutor since they were young and they also attended supplementary classes. Therefore, their English Foundation was very good. To them, this question was not a problem, so they did not think too much about it. However, to Rong Yan, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and glared at mu qingai. A few minutes passed, and the classroom fell silent. Mu qingai then said slowly, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, why aren¡¯t you answering? does Yingluo not know how to? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? Yingying, this question isn¡¯t too difficult.¡± Rong Yan sneered. She was still pretending, still pretending. She really wanted to tear the side of her mouth apart. Mu Qing ¡®AI slowly put down her textbook, smiled, and shook her head. ¡°Your brother¡¯s English is so good, I thought Hanhan would let it go, but I was wrong. It seems that not everyone is Liancheng Hanhan.¡± Before she could finish, Rong Yan had already read out a string of answers fluently. the answer was completely correct, without a single mistake. Mu Qing ¡®AI had been belittling Rong Yan, saying that she was not good at her studies and that she was not as good as her brother. However, before she could finish her sentence, Rong Yan stopped her. The expression on her face didn¡¯t change. Instead, she praised, ¡°En, very good, not bad, completely correct. Come, tell me why Yingluo answered it this way.¡± Rong Yan calmly explained the reason for her answer, and mu qingai couldn¡¯t find anything to pick on. Mu Qing ¡®AI saw that the challenge she had set for Rong Yan was no longer going to work, so she could only nod. ¡°Good, very good. I didn¡¯t expect your English to be so good. Sit down first.¡± after rong yan sat down, mu qing ¡®ai continued, ¡± ¡°Students, let¡¯s continue.¡± However, Xiao Qian, who was standing beside Rong Yan, raised her hand. wait, teacher, I have a question. Mu Qing ¡®AI was a gentle and kind person, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t reject him. She nodded. ¡°Oh, what do you mean?¡± Xiao Qian stood up slowly and said, ¡± teacher, this question should at least appear in the mid-term exams of the second year. Over the years, this kind of question has never been seen in the first year exams. I don¡¯t know why the teacher is asking us a question that says that we¡¯re not even taking an immoral test. ?¦Ï???.§ã? What is the meaning of this? ¡± Is this useful to us? are you wasting our time, me, or do you think we¡¯re all so stupid that we can¡¯t tell what¡¯s useful and what¡¯s useless, so you¡¯re just using some random things to fool us?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t expect that her carefully designed question would be seen through by a grade one boy. She thought that a 12-year-old child would know nothing, and that they would follow the teacher¡¯s words. However, she carefully chose a question that most of the students in class one would know. But now, she was exposed and slapped in the face, which made her look bad. Mu Qing ¡®AI couldn¡¯t reprimand Xiao Qian, so she said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you must be wrong. How could this question be Yingluo?¡± ¡°teacher, i don¡¯t think you need to doubt me.¡± Xiao Qian glanced at her classmates and asked, ¡± don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°Xiao Qian is definitely right,¡± the students said in unison. In the hearts of class one¡¯s students, the eternal King of the exam, the eternal genius, was someone they all respected. Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth.¡¯ Damn it! This brat actually has such influence!¡¯ Chapter 2792 ?Chapter 2792: so handsome that it blinded me Chapter 2792: so handsome that it blinded me However, Mu Qing ¡®AI was a flexible person. She forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Is that so? then, Wanwan, I must have remembered wrongly. I apologize to everyone. This student, I will take note of this. Please sit down first and let¡¯s continue with the class, okay? You said that everyone¡¯s time is precious, so let¡¯s look at two more questions.¡± However, Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t done yet. He said, ¡°teacher, i¡¯m not done yet. i can¡¯t sit. let¡¯s wait until i¡¯m done and see if everyone is still willing to listen.¡± mu qing ¡®ai hated xiao qian to the core, but she still kept a smile on her face and said, ¡± ¡°Alright then, Yueyue, you can continue.¡± Xiao Qian glanced at Rong Yan, who was looking at him with admiration. Xiao Qian immediately felt much better. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï She cleared her throat and said, ¡± the teacher shouldn¡¯t be apologizing to us, but to Rong Yan alone, because this question was originally given to her by the teacher, right? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI wanted to cover Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth, but she couldn¡¯t stop her now. After all, there were so many eyes watching. She had no choice but to say, ¡± ¡°Student, that¡¯s not right. That question was just an accident. Teachers are also human. After all, what they taught before was high school. It¡¯s possible for them to make a mistake.¡± Xiao Qian sneered, ¡°teacher, is there a point in deliberately making things difficult for a first-year middle school kid?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s lips moved, and she wanted to say something. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t give him a chance and continued, ¡± ¡°If Rong Yan didn¡¯t answer this question just now, would the teacher say that she¡¯s not good at her studies and that she¡¯s not as good as her brother? wouldn¡¯t the teacher say that not everyone can study well? And then let all the students in our class think that she¡¯s a person with a bad brain who doesn¡¯t like to study?¡± with your motive, I have the right to suspect that you¡¯re making things difficult for a child. Furthermore, this child, Yingluo, is really your friend¡¯s sister. May I ask if they¡¯re really friends? ¡± Xiao Qian finished speaking in one breath before saying,¡±Thank you, teacher. I¡¯m done. You can continue with your lesson.¡± at that moment, rong yan felt that this young man was giving off an extremely bright light. it was so bright that it could blind people. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï he was really handsome. Although he wasn¡¯t as handsome as her brother, Yingying wasn¡¯t bad now. She was even more handsome than when they first met. Rong Yan secretly said to Xiao Qian,¡±thank you, ran ran.¡± Xiao Qian had also helped Rong Yan with the question just now by quickly writing down the answer on a piece of paper. Afraid that Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t recognize the words he had written, he had marked the Chinese characters with the same pronunciation at the bottom, so Rong Yan could just read them out according to the Chinese characters. This was the first time in his life that he had done this. Xiao Qian¡¯s lips curled up, but she still had a proud look on her face. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot. You¡¯re easy to bully.¡± It was the first time that Rong Yan wasn¡¯t angry at Xiao Qian for calling her an idiot. She smiled and looked even happier when she saw Mu Qing ¡®AI. It was so cool. As expected, the top student was the best. With just a few words, the good image that mu qingai had built up in the students ¡®minds was shattered. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face was pale and green, and she couldn¡¯t keep her smile. She pressed her hand on the desk and took a while to regain her strength. Mu Qing ¡®AI looked at the students below and said, ¡± I definitely didn¡¯t mean what that student said just now. It was just a coincidence. Rongyan, my brother, and I are very good friends. Why would I deliberately make things difficult for rongyan? ¡± Chapter 2793 ?Chapter 2793: I¡¯m a genius Chapter 2793: I¡¯m a genius Rong Yan chuckled,¡¯teacher, please stop using my brother¡¯s name as a gimmick, okay? Last time, my brother already said that he¡¯s not friends with you. He¡¯s not even a stranger to you. Do you think that my brother¡¯s words don¡¯t count? Thank you, teacher. I hope you won¡¯t criticize my brother in the future. If you rent my brother¡¯s name without paying interest, my brother won¡¯t be happy.¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, a few waves of suppressed laughter suddenly rang out around them. mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s face paled, and the expression on her face became fiercer. she said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the adults ¡®business. You¡¯re a child, so you don¡¯t understand. Students, let¡¯s continue with the class, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips and teased him. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s class didn¡¯t go smoothly either. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï After the question and Xiao Qian¡¯s long speech, the students¡¯ love for Mu Qing ¡®AI had turned into disgust. They were all about to take their exams, and the final exam¡¯s results would directly determine whether they would be able to enter the elite class. This was no small matter, and there was only a short period of time before the exam. Every minute was precious, but this teacher mu was taking up their precious time to teach them knowledge that they had no use for now. Even if they might learn it in the future, it was useless now, right? ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Delaying revision time was an unpardonable crime, the death penalty. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a beautiful teacher or not. If you dare to delay our revision and waste our time, you¡¯ll be punished! Therefore, although the questions that Mu Qing ¡®AI explained in class had already been learned by the grade one students, not many of them listened to her. Most of them were doing their own revision questions. Some of them even stuffed their ears with earplugs and didn¡¯t listen to her at all. Thus, Mu Qing ¡®AI couldn¡¯t hold on for more than 15 minutes. She could only say, ¡± students, let¡¯s self-study, everyone. After talking about the students below, someone even said in a neutral tone, ¡± He should have self-studied long ago. What was he talking about? mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s face turned even uglier. she hated xiao qian and rong yan so much that she gritted her teeth. At this moment, Xiao Qian was holding a set of revision papers and asking Rong Yan to do them. After she was done, he would mark them. Before class ended, Xiao Qian had finished marking Rong Yan¡¯s name and even given her marks. He nodded.¡±En, not bad. You¡¯ve improved a little. You passed.¡± Rong Yan snatched the paper happily. Seeing the red 60 marks on it, she kissed it happily. really? I actually passed. I¡¯m really a genius. I passed in such a short time. It seems that today¡¯s walnuts were not eaten for nothing, Yingluo. Rong Yan had indeed improved a lot over the past few days. When she first finished the first paper Xiao Qian gave her, she only scored 20 points, but now, her score had actually risen to 60 points. She was really excited. Xiao Qian looked at her disdainfully. idiot, you¡¯re so happy just because I got 60 points. Rong Yan glared at him. of course I have to be happy. It¡¯s good enough to pass. Why do I need such a high score? ¡± 60 points is just right.¡± Xiao Qian was startled. Mu Qing ¡®AI was watching their interaction from the side, and a vicious look flashed across her eyes. Rong Yan was stunned. ¡°Rong Yan, let¡¯s talk, shall we?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI walked to Rong Yan. before rong yan could finish, xiao qian said, ¡± ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s only ten minutes left before class ends. You can do it next time, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be done in five minutes,¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI said as she looked at Rong Yan. Chapter 2794 ?Chapter 2794: Isn¡¯t your mother worried that you won¡¯t be able to get married? Chapter 2794: Isn¡¯t your mother worried that you won¡¯t be able to get married? Rong Yan still came out with mu qingai. They were in front of so many people, and everyone heard that mu qingai wanted to talk to her alone. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to hear him talk about her brother, but she was worried that if she didn¡¯t come out with him, Mu Qing ¡®AI would say it in front of so many people without caring about anything. Rong Yan stood a meter away from mu qingai. ¡°What does teacher mu want to say?¡± mu qing ¡®ai looked disappointed and sad. she said earnestly, ¡± Rong Yan, there might be a misunderstanding between us. Even if your brother said those words that day, I know that he doesn¡¯t actually think that way. He can¡¯t forget Hanhan after what we¡¯ve gone through in the past. Rong Yan rolled her eyes. teacher mu, what do you mean by this? What¡¯s wrong with my brother? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï Who are you to my brother? Do you think I don¡¯t know my brother better than you? we¡¯ve been living under the same roof all this time.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI frowned. Rong Yan said disdainfully, ¡± my brother only has me in his heart now. He wants to vomit whenever he sees you. My brother doesn¡¯t like an old woman like you who puts on an act. Look at how old you are. Auntie, Wanwan, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about all day. Don¡¯t you know about the generation gap? You¡¯re already so old, isn¡¯t your mom worried that you¡¯ll be left behind?¡± The corners of Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and she wanted to slap Rong Yan a few times. This Rong Yan was simply unmoved by force or persuasion. She called her Auntie Yingluo. She was still very young, and many students in her class had a crush on her. A leftover woman, he actually called her a leftover woman. She was only 25 years old this year. How could she have been promoted? it was clearly the most beautiful age for a woman. Mu Qing ¡®AI clenched her fists. Since Rong Yan was the only one present, her eyes weren¡¯t as gentle as before. Rong Yan suddenly took a step back. teacher, Yingluo, don¡¯t use violence on me. Otherwise, my brother won¡¯t let you off. If you dare to hurt me even a little, my brother won¡¯t let you off easily. Mu Qing ¡®AI suppressed the anger in her heart. your brother ¡­ Your brother Xuanji, Liancheng Yazhi, doesn¡¯t have a sister at all. The Lian Cheng family only allows one child. You still don¡¯t know where Xuanji came from. Don¡¯t think that just because he¡¯s good to you now, you can do whatever you want. Just you wait. A look of disdain appeared on Rong Yan¡¯s small face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯ll wait to see how well my brother will treat me for the rest of my life. Teacher mu, don¡¯t run around in front of me all day. If such a thing happens again today, I¡¯ll ask my brother to kick you out. You won¡¯t be able to teach at this school anymore. Just you wait.¡± Rong Yan arrogantly threw out these words, turned her head, snorted, and left. rong yan returned to the classroom. as soon as she sat down, the bell rang. ¡°What did she tell you?¡± Xiao Qian asked. Rong Yan stuffed the English textbook into her bag. what can I say? I¡¯m just pretending to say something disgusting. Xiao Qian touched her chin and said,¡±this teacher is biased against you, but Yingluo isn¡¯t really biased. It seems like Yingluo hates you.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°You can even tell?¡± Rong Yan looked at Xiao Qian in surprise. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Xiao Qian rolled her eyes at her. of course! She didn¡¯t even try to hide her ill intentions toward you. Rong Yan pouted. Hmph, she¡¯s just an old woman. She¡¯s still thinking about things that don¡¯t go far. I hate her just by looking at her face. Chapter 2795 ?Chapter 2795: She¡¯s not a good person Chapter 2795: She¡¯s not a good person it¡¯s often the person with the most twisted and dark heart who needs to put on a smile on the surface. Although she looks kind, there are too many traces of ¡®acting¡¯. Not everyone is a fool and will be manipulated by her. Xiao Qian¡¯s words were rather philosophical. For such words to come out of the mouth of a twelve-year-old youth was truly shocking. Rong Yan blinked,¡±you¡¯re right, Yingluo.¡± Xiao Qian blushed and quickly turned her head. anyway, try to stay away from this woman in the future. She¡¯s not a good person. rong yan nodded repeatedly. ¡°yes, yes, i know. i know. my brother said the same thing.¡± ¡°Your brother is much smarter than you,¡± Xiao Qian said. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Rong Yan immediately switched on her brother-control mode. of course my brother is smarter than me. My brother is the most powerful person. Xiao Qian was startled. ¡°the exam is next week. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? are you going to take it?¡± he interrupted rong yan. Rong Yan shook her head. me? I¡¯m not taking the exam. I¡¯ve only been here for a few days and I can¡¯t catch up with many of the lessons in this school. Forget it. Anyway, the form teacher said that not taking the exam won¡¯t affect my promotion. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m happy not to take the exam. I hate exams the most. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good,¡± Xiao Qian nodded. If Rong Yan really took the exam, her results would definitely be in the last hundred, and she would probably be placed in the worst class in the first-division class. If she didn¡¯t take the exam, she wouldn¡¯t have any results, so it didn¡¯t matter if she was good or bad. She would probably be placed in the first class, and then she would be able to return to the first class. After school, Rong Yan packed her bag early and said to Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, Yingluo.¡± Ye Chunfeng also caught up with Xiao Qian and said, ¡± ¡°Brainiac, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Xiao Qian was startled. ¡°Rong Yan, what grudge do you have with that teacher mu?¡± ye Chunfeng asked. ¡°You can tell too?¡± Rong Yan asked. Ye Chunfeng snorted and said,¡±I understand what you said today.¡± That woman deliberately used the second grade questions to make things difficult for you. It¡¯s obvious that she wants to embarrass you. That woman is really annoying.¡± ¡°Ignore her. It won¡¯t be easy to meet her in the future anyway.¡± When they reached the door, Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car from a distance. ¡°Chunfeng, goodbye. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± ye Chunfeng said. Liancheng Yazhi saw Rong Yan walking over and pushed the door open to get out of the car. Rong Yan Ran to him happily and hugged her waist. ¡°Big brother Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s head and held her hand as he got into the car. you¡¯re in such a good mood today? ¡± In the car, Rong Yan buried her head into his arms. ¡°No, not good at all. I¡¯m going to tell on you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said,¡±really?¡± What¡¯s wrong? tell big brother, you can Sue anyone you want. Who provoked you?¡± rong yan pursed her lips and said,¡±mu qing ¡®ai, ah, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not like the name at all.¡±Her again? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Rong Yan wrinkled her nose. she¡¯s so annoying today. Our English teacher had something to do and couldn¡¯t come, so she came to substitute for me. When she saw me, she said,¡¯Aiya, I saw a little sister from my good friend¡¯s family. I¡¯m so surprised. Brother, listen, she even said that you¡¯re her good friend.¡¯ rong yan pinched her throat and mimicked mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s voice. Liancheng Yazhi was very unhappy. Mu Qing ¡®AI was like a fly that stung everywhere. He pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Speak properly, Yingluo. Don¡¯t imitate the way she speaks.¡± Chapter 2796 ?Chapter 2796: Chapter 2798: accusation Chapter 2796: Chapter 2798: accusation ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t learn then.¡± Rong Yan nodded. and then she started the class. She said she would teach us some common questions in the exam, but I was the first one to answer. Big brother, you don¡¯t know how cunning she is. She deliberately set a question that we can only learn in the second year of middle school for me to answer. When I couldn¡¯t answer it at first, she said,¡¯I thought your big brother¡¯s English was very good, and your English should be good too, but it seems that I was wrong. Not everyone can be as good as your big brother.¡¯ After Rong Yan finished speaking, she shook Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s annoying? if I didn¡¯t answer her, I would have been embarrassed by her words. In the future, the entire class would think that I¡¯m a student who doesn¡¯t want to improve and will despise me. She kills people without spilling blood. She¡¯s so cunning. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to my deskmate, the top student, who exposed her hypocritical face in front of the whole class. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Otherwise, I would have died from her wishes.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was very gloomy. He really didn¡¯t expect Mu Qing ¡®AI to use such underhanded means to deal with a child. She was really very promising. Originally, Liancheng Yazhi thought that Mu Qing ¡®AI had stopped for a while, but he didn¡¯t expect her to start playing tricks again. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand gently touched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. what happened after that? ¡± ¡°Oh, after that, when class was about to end, she insisted that I go out to talk to her, so I went,¡± Rong Yan said. after we went out, she pretended to tell me that although your brother said that we¡¯re no longer friends, she would never forget what happened between us in the past. She also said that I¡¯m young and misunderstood her. I don¡¯t know why there¡¯s such an annoying woman like Yang Yan. Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red from anger as she said this. She gritted her teeth. brother, I don¡¯t care. I really hate her. I hate her so much. In the future, you can¡¯t bother with her. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°my brother too. i hate him. don¡¯t worry. my brother won¡¯t bother with that kind of woman.¡± You just want to gain some benefits from me. ¡± don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll take care of it. You just need to go to school in peace. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± a€|a€| Two days later, Mu Qing ¡®AI received a call from her mother while she was in school. She shouldn¡¯t have picked it up in the middle of the class, but after she hung up, it still rang very quickly. The ringtone was so urgent that it seemed to be urging her to die. Mu Qing ¡®AI was embarrassed, so she said to the students, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a call from my family. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ll answer it first. I¡¯ll be done soon ¡­ mu qing ¡®ai walked out of the door with her phone. ¡°Hey, mom, what¡¯s wrong? i¡¯m in class, can we talk after class?¡± mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s mother¡¯s shrill voice rang out, ¡± class is over. When class is over, your brother will lose his life. Come to the hospital quickly and take the money. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Can¡¯t you just tell me everything? ¡± she asked. What¡¯s wrong with my brother?¡± Mother mu started to cry. Aiyo, God, Why is my life so hard? your brother was hit by someone and his life is on the line. Qing AI, everyone in the family is counting on you now. Come quickly. The hospital won¡¯t give you any treatment if you don¡¯t pay up, Wanwan. ¡± mom! ¡± mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s face turned pale. ¡± tell me which hospital he¡¯s in first. ¡± after her mother finished speaking, mu qingai quickly hung up the phone. Chapter 2797 ?Chapter 2797: I don¡¯t want to live if he dies Chapter 2797: I don¡¯t want to live if he dies Mu Qing ¡®AI said to the students, ¡± students, I¡¯m very sorry. Something serious has happened to my family. My younger brother is in the hospital. I¡¯m really sorry. I have to hurry over. Can you all study by yourself for this class? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI had a good relationship with her high school students. Boys her age were all in love for the first time. Many of them dreamed of a young, beautiful, and mature female teacher like Mu Qing¡¯ AI. Therefore, the students didn¡¯t have any objection to what he said. The class monitor even stood up and said, ¡± teacher mu, you should go. The students understand you. We¡¯ll do our best in class. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï thank you, everyone, ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI said. thank you, everyone. She hurried back to her office to grab her bag and left the school. When they arrived at the hospital, Mu Qing ¡®AI paid the money first. After the doctor said that her brother was in the emergency room, she asked her parents, ¡± ¡°Mom, what happened? why did my brother get hit?¡± Mother mu was dressed very fashionably and looked like a rich lady. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? She was well-dressed and did not show any signs of being in dire straits. Her father, on the other hand, looked much older. His hair was more than half as white as her mother¡¯s, and his clothes were also old. The cuffs were so worn that the ends of his sleeves were exposed. Mother mu hesitated for a while. he, Wanwan, your brother, he, Wanwan just had an accident. Right now, we only want him to be fine. Nothing else is important. Beside him, father mu was so angry that veins were popping on his forehead. Qing AI, don¡¯t listen to Your Mother. That brat was racing with someone. In the end, because the speed was too fast, the tire suddenly burst when he was making a sharp turn, and the car rolled over the guardrail. That¡¯s what happened. It¡¯s all because she spoiled him. Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth and glared at her mother. racing? our Yingluo can¡¯t even afford to pay rent now, and you still have money for him to race? ¡± Mother mu didn¡¯t dare to look at mu qingai. She stammered guiltily, ¡± ¡°he¡¯s been urging your brother to stay at home every day and be so lazy that he¡¯s lost weight. i just wanted to let her go out and relax.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI threw her bag to the ground. ¡°To relax. He¡¯s 23 this year. Shouldn¡¯t he go out to work? he¡¯s a man with arms and legs, and he has to let his parents and sister support him all day long. what else can he complain about?¡± Mother mu doted on her son. She couldn¡¯t stand people calling her son stupid. She stood up immediately. he¡¯s your younger brother, and now he¡¯s lying in there, his life or death unknown. Can¡¯t you just shut up? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth, her face twisted. She no longer had the gentle and friendly look on her face. There was no smile on her face.¡±You want me to speak less? I¡¯d rather he died in there. Otherwise, if you continue to spoil him like this, there will be a next time sooner or later.¡± Mother mu was so angry that she couldn¡¯t stop rolling her eyes. She clutched her chest and sat down.¡±What did you just say? How dare you curse your brother to die, Yingluo, you unfilial thing, I raised you for nothing. Let me tell you, if your brother dies, I won¡¯t live either, I won¡¯t live either.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI sneered,¡±really?¡± That¡¯s even better, I¡¯ll have less pressure in the future, Yingluo.¡± Mr. Mu sighed. Qing AI, forget it. I¡¯ve stooped to your mother and brother¡¯s level. Since things have already turned out this way, we can¡¯t do anything about it. When your brother has recovered, I¡¯ll let him leave the house and go wherever he wants. I won¡¯t give him a single cent. If your mother wants to go with him, she can go. But don¡¯t even think about coming home. Whether they live or die has nothing to do with us. Chapter 2798 ?Chapter 2798: Please let me go Chapter 2798: Please let me go although father mu¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, his words were firm. when mother mu heard this, she cried out loud and scolded father mu for being a jerk. soon, a nurse came over and warned her not to make a loud noise. The father and daughter were helpless against their two relatives. Originally, although the MU family fell quickly, the family¡¯s savings were more than the average family. If they saved a little, it would be enough. However, mother mu and her younger brother were two wastrels who had squandered the entire family. Seeing that her family couldn¡¯t survive in the country and couldn¡¯t support mu qingai¡¯s expenses abroad, she had to return to the country. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï ¡°Qing AI, have you gotten in touch with young master ya?¡± father mu asked Mu Qing ¡®AI. ¡± not yet. ¡± mu qing ¡®ai shook her head. ¡± give me more time. ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï if young master ya can give us the Blue Water Bay project, our Mu family will be able to make a comeback in one fell swoop. Mu Qing ¡®AI nodded. I understand, dad. The point is that there¡¯s a girl in their family this time. That girl is too difficult to deal with, and she¡¯s always obstructing my communication with Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Qing AI, Qianqian must use some extreme means when necessary.¡± yes, I understand, daddy Wanwan. The father and daughter planned for a while before father mu said, ¡± ¡°alright, you can go back to class. your mother and i will take care of things here. you¡¯re the only one supporting the family now, so you can¡¯t lose your job.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI left the hospital and stopped a taxi at the entrance. He told the driver the address of the school. Twenty minutes later, Mu Qing ¡®AI realized that it didn¡¯t seem to be the way to the school. It seemed to be the way to the suburbs. Mu Qing ¡®AI immediately became alert. teacher, this isn¡¯t the way to the school. Where are you taking me? ¡± the driver ignored her and stepped on the accelerator, driving faster and faster. mu qing ¡®ai recalled the news that had been reported on the television and newspapers recently. she was so scared that her whole body trembled. stop, hurry up and stop. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the police right now. She trembled as she took out her phone, but just as she pressed a zero, the driver suddenly snatched the phone from her hand, rolled down the window, and threw it out. The driver sneered. I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯d better be honest. Don¡¯t have any other thoughts. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it. Mu Qing ¡®AI was trembling in fear. ¡°I have money, I still have money on me. I¡¯ll give you all of it, okay? I beg you, let me go, I beg you, Yingluo!¡± The driver ignored her and drove straight to the suburbs. After three hours of driving, they drove Mu Qing ¡®AI from the city center to a deserted area in the northern suburbs. The driver stopped the car and dragged mu qingai, who had been so scared that she had turned into a pool of mud, out of the car. ¡°Enjoy your sunset here,¡± the driver said. Mu Qing ¡®AI hugged her shoulders in fear and said,¡±no, don¡¯t whine!¡± The driver looked at mu qingai¡¯s tears and snot and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Do you think I¡¯ll rape you before killing you? Yingluo, it¡¯s really not good to think too much. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? if you want it, I can¡¯t even bear to look at it. ¡± ¡°But you reminded me of something, Zhenzhen,¡± he suddenly said. The driver took out a camera from the car and pressed mu qingai down. He tore off her clothes and stripped her naked. He posed for her and took a few photos. The driver appreciated it and said,¡±yup, that¡¯s good, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2799 ?Chapter 2799: Someone stole my money Chapter 2799: Someone stole my money Mu Qing ¡®AI was lying on the scorching ground, her voice hoarse from all the crying. The driver took out his wallet from his pocket and took out a 100 yuan bill. He threw it at mu qingai. thank you for your cooperation. This is your payment for your service. The driver got into the car with the camera and turned around to leave. When the car passed by where Mu qingai was lying, he rolled down the window and said to her, ¡± hey, what happened today is just the prelude. If you still don¡¯t behave, then Wanwan, just wait and see what happens next. When the time comes, everything you¡¯ve been looking forward to today will become reality. The car drove away, and the hot exhaust fell on Mu Qing ¡®AI. She laid on the ground like a fool and only started to cry after a long time. She clenched the weeds under her body. Liancheng Yazhi, Liancheng Yazhi, you are so cruel. When she was done crying, the sun was about to set. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Mu qingai stood up, trembling, and put on her torn clothes. She didn¡¯t know where she was or how far it would take to get back to the city. She walked back in her high heels. However, mu qingai couldn¡¯t take it any longer after walking for a short distance. It was extremely difficult to walk on the uneven ground, which was full of weeds and stones. She was wearing high heels, and it didn¡¯t take long for her heels to be worn out. She felt a burning pain. At first, she endured it, but the blisters from the grinding burst and blood flowed out. Mu Qing ¡®AI was in so much pain that she had no choice but to take off her shoes and walk barefoot. Although her family had no money now, she had always been pampered since she was born. Walking barefooted on the wild path full of big and small stones, she soon couldn¡¯t stand it. Her soles were pricked, and every step she took hurt badly. There were big and small wounds on her feet, and she couldn¡¯t find an intact place on her entire foot. However, she had no choice. If the sky turned dark, who knew what would happen to a woman in the wild? mu qing ¡®ai could only cry in pain as she walked forward. she would take a break after a walk and then continue walking. After walking for an hour, they finally saw the road. mu qing ¡®ai was as happy as if she had been reborn. she stood by the road, waiting for a passing car, hoping that she would be lucky enough to find one that would take her back to the city. After waiting for half an hour, they finally got a van. Mu Qing ¡®AI happily stopped the van. The window rolled down, revealing the driver¡¯s face. ¡°Can you take me to the city? I can give you money.¡± The driver was fat and had a tattoo on his arm. Beside him sat a skinny man with dyed yellow hair. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? When the two of them saw mu qingai, their eyes lit up and they had lecherous expressions on their faces. hey, miss, this isn¡¯t very good. This is a barren mountain. Why is Zhenzhen here? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI was in an extremely sorry state. She was dirty, her clothes were torn, and her hair was in a mess. She really looked like a woman who had just been raped. mu qing ¡®ai was in a hurry to return to the city. she didn¡¯t want to stay in this damn place for even a moment, so she didn¡¯t notice the two¡¯s malicious gazes. She hurriedly said, ¡°I took a taxi. The driver pulled me into the wilderness and robbed me of my money. I beg you, please take me back to the city. Please, Qianqian. Chapter 2800 ?Chapter 2800: the darkest day Chapter 2800: the darkest day After she said that, the two people were even more certain that mu qingai had been raped by the driver. After that, he robbed them and left them here. Fatty chuckled and touched his chin, ¡± miss¡¯s experience is so miserable. We are willing to help you, but what do you plan to thank us with? ¡± Only then did Mu Qing ¡®AI realize that something wasn¡¯t right. She took two steps back. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. I¡¯ll wait a little longer, Yingluo. fatty suddenly reached out and touched mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s chest. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Do you know how remote this road is? Don¡¯t you know that you have to wait for a car to pass by? sometimes, you can¡¯t even see it after waiting for a whole day. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï You¡¯re lucky to have met us. You only need to pay us a little and we can send you back to the city. It¡¯s a good deal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth and covered her chest with her hands. get lost! I don¡¯t need you to send Yingluo off! The Thin Man beside the fat man said impatiently, ¡± brother, why are you wasting your breath on her? she¡¯s already been toyed with by someone else. Why are you still pretending to be a violent woman? let¡¯s just go straight at her. Anyway, even if she¡¯s been toyed with by someone else, it¡¯s still toyed with. It¡¯s the same if we toyed with her. Mu Qing ¡®AI was so scared that her face turned pale. I didn¡¯t do it, Qianqian. If you guys dare to rape me, you¡¯ll go to jail. Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t expect her luck to be so bad. She didn¡¯t get any good luck, but instead, she was sent to the Tiger¡¯s mouth. The Thin Man spat. jail? ¡± Who are you trying to scare? Can¡¯t you tell that we¡¯re both frequent visitors of the prison?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI saw that both of them had tattoos on their bodies. It seemed that they really did live on the streets. She didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She turned around and ran. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care about the pain in her leg anymore. She just wanted to run, run, run far away. She had to run far away so that Yingying wouldn¡¯t be caught by them. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? She definitely couldn¡¯t. However, Mu Qing ¡®AI was a woman with an injured foot. How could she be compared to two grown men? moreover, they were driving. Soon, they caught up with Mu Qing¡¯ AI and got her into the car. the fat man drove the car to a remote place. the thin man had already taken off mu qingai¡¯s clothes from the back seat and stuffed them into her mouth to prevent her from screaming. He slapped Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face twice and cursed, ¡± ¡°Little girl, I gave you face but you don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a pair of broken shoes that have been played with by others, and you still dare to run? I¡¯ll let you run, let you run away!¡± A man¡¯s strength was naturally incomparable to a woman¡¯s. He hit her twice, and mu qingai suddenly felt dizzy and her ears ringing. She couldn¡¯t feel the burning pain on her face at all. She wanted to struggle, to shake her head, to say no, to curse them, but she couldn¡¯t stop Hanhan. Mu Qing ¡®AI was heartbroken at first, then ashamed and resentful. After that, her tears dried up, and she became numb. It seemed that she didn¡¯t care who the man on top of her was anymore. Today was the darkest and most painful day for mu qingai. She had thought that the fall of the MU family would be the hellish day of her life, but it was nothing compared to today. After a long time, the two men pulled up their pants and glanced at mu qingai, who was lying in the back seat like a dead person. Fatty wiped the sweat off his chest. damn, this feels so good. I haven¡¯t played with such a satisfying woman in a long time. The Thin Man lit a cigarette and asked,¡±brother, what should we do with this woman?¡± Should I kill him?¡± a€¡±a€¡± Gu ~~()B, wasn¡¯t he a little too heavy-handed? Chapter 2801 ?Chapter 2801: i don¡¯t want to live Chapter 2801: i don¡¯t want to live The fatty reached out and pinched Mu Qing ¡®AI. it¡¯s not good to kill them. We¡¯ve been paid, so of course we have to send them back to the city. ¡°But, what if she calls the police?¡± The fatty patted Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face. call the police? Humph! Let¡¯s see if she dares to do that. ¡°This kind of woman cares about her reputation the most. Didn¡¯t you see the card in her bag? it says that she¡¯s a middle school teacher. Teacher, listen, she¡¯s been teaching all day long. If the students and teachers find out that she¡¯s been gang-raped, do you think she¡¯ll still have the face to teach in school?¡± Skinny guy,¡±big brother is awesome!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t dare to do so. She didn¡¯t dare to call the police. She would only keep this matter a secret and not let anyone know. Because Yingluo¡¯s ambition had yet to be realized, and she had yet to return to the upper class. If this matter was known to others, how could she still have the face to continue living? who among those noble families would still want her? She could only grit her teeth and swallow this matter. She had to keep it a secret. a€|a€| In the end, Mu Qing ¡®AI returned to the city. She had forgotten how she had gotten out of the car and whether she had even put on her clothes. Like a walking corpse, she returned home with her body¡¯s instincts in a daze. It wasn¡¯t until she opened the door and saw Mr. Mu, who had gone home to bring clothes for his wife to the hospital, that she finally regained some of her soul. Seeing mu qingai¡¯s appearance, father MU¡¯s body trembled in fear, and the clothes in his hand fell to the ground. He rushed over to Zhao jiwen, ¡± ¡°qing ai, what¡¯s wrong? How did you end up like this?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s clothes were torn and tattered. She didn¡¯t wear any shoes, and her exposed arms and legs were covered in wounds. Her face was red and swollen, and her hair was like a lunatic¡¯s. There was dried blood on the corner of her lips. She looked like her Kasaya had been violated. Father mu didn¡¯t dare to guess the worst. He hoped that his daughter had only been beaten up. Hearing her father¡¯s voice, Mu Qing ¡®AI seemed to have found someone to rely on. She suddenly hugged him and cried, ¡± daddy! Daddy! ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Daddy! Daddy! this was the first time that father mu had seen his daughter lose control and cry so bitterly. it was as if the whole world had collapsed. He quickly helped Mu Qing ¡®AI to sit down. Qing¡¯ AI, tell dad. What happened? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s voice was hoarse from all the crying. No matter what her father asked her, she refused to speak. In the end, she cried herself to death. His daughter was in such a state. She was covered in injuries, and her feet were in a terrible condition. Father mu did not dare to leave. he wiped mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s face and hands and feet with a towel, then sat by the bed and waited for her to wake up. Father mu was in a terrible mood. His heart could not take any more blows. There seemed to be more wrinkles on his face, and his expression was very ugly. When mu qingai finally woke up, her eyes were empty and lifeless. Father mu hurriedly said, ¡°Qing AI, Qing AI, don¡¯t scare daddy. Qing AI, ah, ran ran, tell Daddy. Who did it?¡± After a long time, Mu Qing ¡®AI finally said,¡±dad, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I really can¡¯t live anymore, Yingluo.¡± There were no more tears in her eyes, and it was as if she was just a shell. When father mu heard this, his heart ached and he burst into tears. Qing AI, Qing AI, you¡¯re the daughter that dad is most proud of. You¡¯re dad¡¯s favorite child. You can¡¯t scare me like this. If you¡¯re not around anymore, how can dad live? ¡± Chapter 2802 ?Chapter 2802: He still has feelings for you? Chapter 2802: He still has feelings for you? Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. daddy, whenever I close my eyes, I¡¯ll think that my body is dirty. It¡¯s so dirty that even I want to vomit, Yingluo. Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t seem to be particularly excited. She had already shown signs of standing up after the violent blow of that nightmare. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s words finally shattered father MU¡¯s last bit of support. He cried out miserably, ¡± ¡°Green wormwood Pixiu.¡± Then, he felt the world spinning around him, and he was on the verge of collapsing. Mu Qing ¡®AI reached out and grabbed her father¡¯s hand. dad, Qianqian, don¡¯t get too worked up. It¡¯s already happened, and no one can change it. Father MU¡¯s aged face was covered in tears. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï who is it? tell father, who was born? I¡¯m going to kill him. I¡¯m going to call the police. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Yes, call the police. Let¡¯s call the police. Today, his son had been in a car accident and his daughter had been defiled. To father mu, this was simply taking his life. He didn¡¯t want to live. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s pale face showed a sarcastic smile. no, no, you can¡¯t call the police about Hanhan. You can¡¯t call the police. If, if people find out that my Hanhan has been defiled, dad, how am I going to marry in the future? which family in the upper-class society in the capital would want a woman whose Hanhan has been played with? ¡± Father mu cried like a child and hugged mu qingai. my daughter, why is her life so miserable? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face revealed a sinister expression. father, this incident has made me think things through. If I¡¯m not strong, I¡¯ll always be bullied by others. If I¡¯m not strong, everyone will dare to ride on my back. I¡¯ll definitely endure it. I¡¯ll definitely become stronger than anyone else. I¡¯ll trample all those people who have bullied me under my feet and make them feel worse than death. I¡¯ll pay them back for all the pain I¡¯ve suffered a thousand times over. Father mu grabbed Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s hand. Qing AI, it¡¯s your father¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have given you so much pressure, Qingqing. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s eyes flickered like the fangs of a venomous snake. ¡°Dad, we can¡¯t always wait for Liancheng Yazhi. Without him, there¡¯s still someone else.¡± Father mu wiped the tears from his face. Qing AI, just do what you want to do. If you need my help, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you even if I die. His daughter had suffered such a blow and he could not help her take revenge. The only thing he could do was to follow her heart and do whatever she wanted. mu qing ¡®ai slowly sat up and told her father what had happened today. when I left the hospital today, I was taken to the wilderness by Yiliang in a car. He warned me not to have any evil thoughts, or it won¡¯t be so simple next time. Dad, this should be a warning from Liancheng Yazhi. When Mu Qing ¡®AI mentioned Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s name, her face was filled with deep hatred. She felt that if Liancheng Yazhi hadn¡¯t sent someone to take her to the wild, if he hadn¡¯t abandoned her, she wouldn¡¯t have been raped by two lowlifes. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s hatred for Liancheng Yazhi had risen to a level where she wanted to destroy everything. Her remaining goal was nothing else but to kill Liancheng Yazhi. However, Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t look for her own problems. If she hadn¡¯t hit Rong Yan so many times and if he hadn¡¯t made things difficult for Rong Yan in class, would Liancheng Yazhi have so much free time to deal with her? Father mu couldn¡¯t help but worry.¡±How could it be him? Didn¡¯t you say that he still has feelings for you, Yingluo?¡± Chapter 2803 ?Chapter 2803: I¡¯ll tear them apart sooner or later Chapter 2803: I¡¯ll tear them apart sooner or later Mu Qing ¡®AI lay down again and closed her eyes. ¡°father, ran ran, don¡¯t let my mother and brother know about this. also, my brother¡¯s accident today might be related to liancheng yazhi.¡± father mu nodded. ¡°alright, i understand. you should rest well. i¡¯ll go cook for you.¡± to any woman, mu qing ¡®ai was able to regain her fighting spirit in such a short time after experiencing the darkest and cruelest things in her life. father mu had to admit that his daughter was indeed more powerful than ordinary people. however, the more she was like this, the more father mu¡¯s heart ached for his daughter. Mu Qing ¡®AI silently muttered Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s name in her heart. Liancheng Yazhi, Liancheng Yazhi, Liancheng Yazhi, and ¡­ Rong Yan. Sooner or later, she would tear these two names into pieces. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 a€|a€| At the same time, Liancheng Yazhi received the news that his men had reported that the warning to mu qingai had been settled. She even gave him the film roll in the camera. Liancheng Yazhi unfolded the film and glanced at it before throwing it into the drawer in disdain. He felt that after this incident, Mu Qing ¡®AI would definitely stop for a while. Just as Liancheng Yazhi had discussed, mu qingai had indeed stopped. From that day until Rong Yan¡¯s final exam, he didn¡¯t appear again. Without seeing Mu Qing ¡®AI and being harassed by her, Rong Yan felt happy every day. Her life was good. While the others finished their last exam, Rong Yan was at home doing her homework. at night, she knelt on the bed with the bear in her arms and looked at liancheng yazhi. ¡°it¡¯s summer vacation. brother wanwan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pretended not to understand what Rong Yan meant. yes, it¡¯s summer vacation. What do you want to do? ¡± Rong Yan knelt and crawled two steps forward, leaning against Liancheng Yazhi and shaking his arm. ¡°It¡¯s my summer vacation.¡± liancheng yazhi pinched her small face. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take me out to play during the summer break?¡± Rong Yan pouted. Liancheng Yazhi pretended not to know. ¡°Ah, is that true?¡± Rong Yan pounced on him angrily. brother is so annoying. How could you forget? you clearly knew, Yingluo. liancheng yazhi pinched his little face. ¡°little girl, you¡¯re angry just like that.¡± Rong Yan bit his finger. ¡°hmph, big brother is so bad!¡± Liancheng Yazhi let Rong Yan bite him and looked at him lovingly. ¡°it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to bring you out, it¡¯s just that your passport hasn¡¯t been processed yet. when we¡¯re down, i¡¯ll bring you overseas for a holiday.¡± There was one more thing that Liancheng Yazhi did not say. The day of the court hearing was approaching. They could not go out, so they could only wait at home. Rong Yan immediately let go and wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. ¡°Big brother is the best, I like you the most.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and said,¡±Oh, I¡¯m not going to say that brother is bad. Brother is so annoying, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan blushed and buried herself in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, not looking up. Alright, alright, stop fooling around. It¡¯s time to sleep, little girl. Liancheng Yazhi patted her back and picked her up. Liancheng Yazhi weighed it in his hand. not bad. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï I feel a little fatter and have gained some weight. My recent efforts have not been in vain. Rong Yan pinched her little belly. brother, have I gained weight? will you not like me anymore if I gain weight? ¡± Chunfeng told me that many boys don¡¯t like her because her cousin is fat. If she loses weight, maybe the boys she likes will like her too.¡± Chapter 2804 ?Chapter 2804: i only want to be good to you Chapter 2804: i only want to be good to you Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead.¡±big brother likes you, so big brother wants to feed you until you¡¯re chubby. it¡¯s best if you¡¯re like a little pig. it¡¯s best if no one likes you except big brother.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Rong Yan grinned. Liancheng Yazhi lifted Rong Yan up. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï of course it¡¯s true. Grow up quickly, my little princess. a€|a€| In the blink of an eye, more than a week had passed since summer vacation, and the date of the court hearing was finally set. Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan in advance, ¡± baby, the court hearing has been set. It¡¯s next Friday. You have to appear in court at that time. Are you afraid? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? ¡± You don¡¯t have to force yourself. If you don¡¯t want to stand there, you can tell me. We can just change to someone else to fool them. It won¡¯t affect the final judgment.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. there¡¯s no need. After seeing Yang Yan, I¡¯ve become much stronger. I¡¯m fine. When Wanwan goes to court, I can stand on the plaintiff¡¯s seat. Rong Yan was different from before. She had become much stronger during her time in school. especially after she had dealt with wang meixue and her teacher, it was like a fuse that instantly triggered some evil thoughts in her heart. after she did something, even if it was not a good thing, she would not feel so guilty. rong yan wanted to sever all ties with yang yan in court and in front of everyone. Liancheng Yazhi was satisfied. my baby is indeed amazing. Rong Yan raised her chin. of course. It¡¯s only right for a genius girl like me to be powerful. Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud. that¡¯s right, my Rong Yan is indeed a genius girl. She¡¯s so amazing. In such a short time, she can score above 60 in all subjects. I didn¡¯t expect it. You can ask for any reward you want. Rong Yan said sweetly, ¡± brother, I don¡¯t want any gifts. When the trial is over, let¡¯s go out. You said you would take me out to play. I can¡¯t leave it at that. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± that¡¯s what i¡¯m planning to do as well. after the trial is over, i¡¯ll take you to a tourist attraction abroad to see the most beautiful sea and let you have a good time. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi had already decided not to go home after the court hearing and to take a plane directly to the airport. ¡°Yup, brother Wanwan, you¡¯re the best.¡± Rong Yan nodded vigorously. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her forehead. I¡¯m not a good person. But I only want to be good to you. ? Liancheng Yazhi knew that he was not a good person. His heart was hard and cold, and there were few things that could move him. however, he was glad that his heart was not as hard as iron. he was glad that there was still a soft spot in his heart because of rong yan¡¯s existence. a€|a€| The day of the trial arrived very quickly. On this day, the weather was particularly hot. It was already Midsummer, and the temperature outside was so high that it was unbearable. The asphalt road, which had been steamed at high temperatures for an entire day, was like a huge steamer. It could heat off a layer of human skin. As usual, Rong Yan wore a beautiful dress. It was a sleeveless pink-blue dress with a wide hem made of cool and soft material. When she wore it, it felt slightly cool against her skin and could absorb some of the warmth from the surface of her skin. The hems of the dress were embroidered with colorful threads. There were small sparrows with different expressions, and each of them was particularly lively. Chapter 2805 ?Chapter 2805: You really make brother proud Chapter 2805: You really make brother proud Rong Yan liked this dress very much. This was the dress that Liancheng Yazhi had bought for her. It was a new style and was the only one in the world. It was an exclusive piece. Rong Yan¡¯s hair had grown longer and covered her ears. She was so beautiful that no one could find any faults with her. Rong Yan reached out and grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Big brother Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked her up like he was carrying a child. He held her back with one hand and supported her butt with the other. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with this. liancheng yazhi kissed rong yan¡¯s small face. ¡± so pretty, you¡¯re getting prettier and prettier. You¡¯re really making big brother proud. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Yan wrapped her arms around his neck. let¡¯s go, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi carried her downstairs. The Butler was waiting at the door. When he saw them coming down, he quickly opened the umbrella and waited. The Butler held up a parasol all the way and sent Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi to the car. He opened the door and respectfully sent the two of them in. After the car left the Lian family, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not nervous?¡± Rong Yan shook her head happily. I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m quite calm now. I like my life now. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. it¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll let you live the life you have now and make you happy every day. If anyone makes you unhappy, I won¡¯t forgive them. Rong Yan giggled and lay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, not getting up. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï now, rong yan was really less and less afraid of liancheng yazhi. moreover, after not seeing him for a day, she missed him very much. whenever she saw him, she wanted to stick to him and not come down, letting him play with her, talk with her, and tutor her. if he talked to other girls, she would feel uncomfortable. Rong Yan now liked to act coquettishly with Liancheng Yazhi. She liked to see him being impatient, but he still compromised in the end. In Rong Yan¡¯s heart, Liancheng Yazhi was good in everything. Nothing was bad. No one could compare to him, no man could compare to him. When the car stopped, Liancheng Yazhi glanced outside and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Xuanji.¡± ¡°En, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Rong Yan looked up at the sky outside through the glass. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and even through the sun, she could still feel his scorching temperature. But today, Rong Yan didn¡¯t hate the weather. On the contrary, she liked it very much. On such a hot and sunny day, she had to officially say goodbye to her previous life. This was a good day. Liancheng Yazhi opened the door and got out of the car. The driver brought over a parasol. He held it up for Rong Yan and reached out to help her get out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, he felt a rolling heat wave. It felt as if all the pores on his body had been instantly sealed. Liancheng Yazhi held the umbrella and held Rong Yan¡¯s hand as they walked forward step by step. Rong Yan raised her head to look at him. brother, Are You Hot? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. today, liancheng yazhi was dressed very formally. he was wearing a peacock blue suit and a bow tie of the same color. it complemented rong yan¡¯s dress, making them look like a couple¡¯s outfit. Secretary Zhou and the lawyer were all waiting outside the No. 1 courtroom of the civil court. When they saw them, they all stepped forward. ¡°Young master ya, miss Yingluo!¡± ¡°yeah, are they here yet?¡± secretary zhou nodded. ¡°Yang Yan and her husband, as well as their two daughters, are here.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Two daughters? Rong nuo? a€¡±a€¡± Some other authors were saying that the website had drawn lots. All the new chapters that were updated today had been changed to previously updated chapters. Was our book alright? Chapter 2806 ?Chapter 2806: He also sees her as a sister Chapter 2806: He also sees her as a sister Thinking of Rong nuo, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart slightly hesitated. He knew that Rong Yan and Rong nuo¡¯s relationship had always been very good. Seeing Rong nuo, Rong Yan¡¯s heart must not be soft. Liancheng Yazhi always felt that they seemed to have other plans for bringing Rong nuo to this place, perhaps like how they had incited Rong Jia before. Although Liancheng Yazhi also had a good impression of Rong nuo and treated her as a younger sister. he didn¡¯t even object to rong nuo entering liancheng¡¯s house. But at this time, if he was tricked by Yang Yan and allowed Rong nuo to enter the Lian family, there would be a lot of trouble in the future. Liancheng Yazhi stood at the door and hesitated for a moment before bringing Rong Yan in. Because it was not a public hearing, there was no one else except the judge, the prosecutor, and the defendant. Liancheng Yazhi accompanied Rong Yan to the plaintiff¡¯s seat, Yang Yan sat opposite, and Rong shenghai sat in the audience with his two children. After not seeing her for a while, Yang Yan seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. She looked Haggard and skinny. She was clearly a woman in her early thirties, but now she looked like she was in her forties. The way she looked at Rong Yan was filled with hatred that seemed to have been carved into her bones. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan sat calmly beside Liancheng Yazhi, turning a blind eye to Yang Yan¡¯s hatred. She was now many times stronger than before. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand gently caressed Rong Yan¡¯s hair, and his eyes swept over Yang Yan and Rong shenghai. He didn¡¯t expect that after so long, these two people still hadn¡¯t divorced. When the time was up, the judge said,¡±the plaintiff and the defendant have arrived. The court session will now officially begin.¡± &Nbsp; this was a trial without any suspense. the evidence prepared by liancheng yazhi was absolutely sufficient, so that the judge could not find any faults. However, there was still a little accident. When it was the defendant¡¯s turn, Yang Yan¡¯s lawyer stood up and said, ¡± dear presiding judge, I have a piece of evidence here to prove that the paternity test presented by the defendant is forged, and our one is the real one. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 After rigorous and rigorous verification, we have confirmed that Qianqian rongyan and my client are indeed mother and daughter. Presiding judge Qianqian, I would like to request a re-identification of their blood relationship. The presiding judge asked the defendant¡¯s lawyer to present their evidence. Rong Yan was a little flustered and reached out to grab Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. However, Liancheng Yazhi patted the back of her hand to calm her down. He already knew about this matter. Since Yang Yan wanted to torment him, he would let her torment him. When the time came, the court of Xuanji would naturally add another charge of providing false evidence to him. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand. He used his actions to tell her that no matter what happened in the future, he would always be her strong arm, her backing, and would always stand with her to face all the storms. Rong Yan¡¯s uneasiness gradually calmed down. liancheng yazhi glanced at his lawyer, who immediately stood up. ¡± against the presiding judge, we suspect that the defendant knows falsifying evidence. ¡± The presiding judge nodded. your objection is valid. Do you have any evidence to prove it? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the lawyer nodded. He also took out a certificate from his briefcase. presiding judge, ¡± the lawyer said sternly, ¡± we were worried that the defendant would do something irrational in her desperation. So, we have been taking precautions against her recent behavior. a€¡±a€¡± i have to rush to a classmate¡¯s wedding early in the morning. damn, this is a tragic story. the sorrow of being single. Chapter 2807 ?Chapter 2807: Who made false evidence? Chapter 2807: Who made false evidence? she did go. The Third People¡¯s Hospital of Yun Hua city did a paternity test, but as far as I know, Yingluo bribed the doctor in advance. I have the doctor Who did the paternity test here who personally admitted that he took the money from the defendant. Everyone present knew that the so-called precautions that the lawyer mentioned were actually to say that they had been monitoring her actions, and her every move could not escape their eyes. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the opposing lawyer and Yang Yan both looked angry. Yang Yan¡¯s eyes were red. She didn¡¯t give a single cent except for the money required for the test. The defendant¡¯s lawyer immediately protested, ¡± I object, presiding judge. The plaintiff¡¯s lawyer is trying to confuse us. He is slandering us. My client did not bribe the doctor at all. Objection Overruled, ¡± the presiding judge said. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï the plaintiff may continue. The plaintiff¡¯s lawyer smiled faintly and said, ¡± thank you, presiding judge. I have the bank transfer record here. The defendant Ms. Yang Yan¡¯s private bank account suddenly transferred 50000 Yuan a week ago. The whereabouts were unknown. After tracking, it was finally found that after several transfers, the money was finally transferred to the private account of the doctor Who did the paternity test for the defendant. This matches the bribe money that the doctor said. The plaintiff¡¯s lawyer walked out of his seat and stood in the middle. He bowed to the presiding judge and said in a clear voice, ¡± your honor, this is our evidence. We believe in the law, the court, and the presiding judge. The jury can give a fair judgment. Right and wrong, law and human feelings can not be covered up by a piece of paper. liancheng yazhi nodded. this lawyer was not bad. he was quite good with his words. he looked lukewarm and not sharp at all, but every word he said was on point. Moreover, in many areas, what he said was actually very tricky. Just like his last sentence, laws and human relationships could not be covered up by a lie. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï in fact, it was clearly their sister-in-law who had made up false evidence, but he could still speak with justice as if he represented all justice and truth. It seemed that if the court didn¡¯t give him a satisfactory judgment, it would be biased toward Yang Yan. The defendant¡¯s lawyer gritted his teeth in anger. I protest, I strongly protest. Presiding judge, the plaintiff¡¯s lawyer is full of nonsense. He¡¯s simply making things up. My client has always been short of money. How could he possibly have so much money? I¡¯ve requested the court to do an inventory check. All of my client¡¯s assets, including all her assets, are less than 50000 Yuan.¡± The plaintiff¡¯s lawyer laughed. dear presiding judge, I believe that you all have your own judgments. The money came from Ms. Yang Yan¡¯s personal account. Qianqian can¡¯t refute this. Could it be that someone else can control her bank account? moreover, whether she has that much money, Ms. Yang Yan knows better than anyone else. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to look at Rong Yan, smiled at her, and squeezed her hand. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were smiling like two crescent moons. She was finally relieved. Although she didn¡¯t understand some of what the uncles had said just now, she knew that they were about to win. The defendant¡¯s lawyer could not produce new evidence. Moreover, the presiding judge had a preconceived impression of this case. He had already seen the hospital¡¯s injury assessment of Rong Yan and some evidence submitted by the police station. Chapter 2808 ?Chapter 2808: You have a pig brain Chapter 2808: You have a pig brain Therefore, even if they didn¡¯t say it out loud, they had already concluded in their hearts that this matter was actually a case of an adopted mother abusing her adopted daughter. The whole matter was clear and simple. They only needed to speak based on the evidence. The presiding judge declared the court to be adjourned, and the judgment was announced half an hour later. when he got up and left, the presiding judge glanced at rong yan again. Just then, Rong Yan also raised her head and met the presiding judge¡¯s gaze. Rong Yan did not avoid him and smiled at him timidly. The Chief Judge¡¯s serious face softened a little. He was also a father, so it was inevitable for him to be soft-hearted to his children. He thought of the photos of Rong Yan when she was with Yang Yan. She was thin and small, not like a twelve-year-old child at all. Her eyes were full of fear and uneasiness, and her body was covered in wounds. She was a completely different person from the current Rong Yan. This made the presiding judge come up with his own plans. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 A child didn¡¯t have to be from a rich family. The key was that Qianqian needed a loving father and mother. Otherwise, the child would be the one suffering. during the break, the plaintiff and the defendant were arranged to sit in two waiting rooms. In the defendant¡¯s Lounge, Yang Yan grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand. Rong nuo, you can see how beautiful your eldest sister is now. Look at the Kasaya she¡¯s wearing and then look at yourself. Do you want to be like her? ¡± Rong nuo¡¯s little face was stubborn, and he tried hard to pull his hand away from Yang Yan¡¯s hand. No matter what Yang Yan asked, she refused to answer. ¡°Rong nuo, hasn¡¯t your relationship with your eldest sister always been very good? in the past, she was willing to give you anything. Go and tell her that you want to stay at her house for a few days?¡± ¡°Rong nuo, Auntie is talking to you, did you hear me? I¡¯m telling you, after the trial ends today, you must go and find Rong Yan, you know? go and beg her ¡­¡± Yang Yan still didn¡¯t give up. She had seen Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car and the brand was different every time. She remembered one of them. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? At the time, she didn¡¯t know how much it was worth. Later, when she was playing cards, she heard that a car cost more than 10 million Yuan. She almost went crazy after hearing it. A car that cost more than 10 million Yuan, and it was a different car every time. How rich was the family? however, even though she had talked so much to rong nuo that her mouth was about to shed, rong nuo still refused to say a word. In the end, Yang Yan was so angry that she jabbed Rong nuo¡¯s forehead, ¡± you stupid girl, why are you so stupid? you deserve to be poor with your father for the rest of your life. ¡± Rong shenghai¡¯s face turned ugly, and he reached out to free Rong nuo from Yang Yan¡¯s hands. I told you, ¡± he said gloomily. don¡¯t think about it anymore. Don¡¯t always think about getting something without putting in any effort. After the divorce, Rong shenghai was not as afraid of Yang Yan as before. ¡°If I don¡¯t, are you going to watch me go to jail?¡± Yang Yan said angrily. you¡¯re so heartless, i¡¯ve followed you for so many years in vain.¡± Rong shenghai snorted. I didn¡¯t ask you to do it. I already said divorce. Why didn¡¯t you? ¡± When he said this, Yang Yan¡¯s temper instantly disappeared. pfft, if I wasn¡¯t worried that I¡¯d let some slutty Fox off the hook, I would have divorced you long ago. Rong shenghai carried Rong nuo and sat down next to him.¡±You¡¯re completely unreasonable. Qianqian, Rong nuo is my daughter. Don¡¯t even think about having any ideas about her.¡± Yang Yan gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. you ¡­ Aren¡¯t you just doing this for our family? Our family is so poor that we¡¯re facing the sky.¡± Rong shenghai said unhappily, ¡± I can support my own family. Don¡¯t think about scheming against Rong Yan anymore. She can have the good life she has now because of her good fate. Chapter 2809 ?Chapter 2809: I was framed Chapter 2809: I was framed In fact, Rong shenghai had gradually believed that Rong Yan was not Yang Yan¡¯s biological daughter. Rong shenghai was a good person. He felt that it was better for Rong Yan to have such a good place to belong to than to follow Yang Yan. Yang Yan¡¯s chest ached, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a scene. Because she didn¡¯t dare to divorce him. She was used to being lazy. At her age, no man would want her except for Rong shenghai. a€|a€| At this moment, in the plaintiff¡¯s Lounge, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s your relationship with your sister, Rong nuo?¡± Rong Yan nodded and leaned against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Nuo nuo is very good to me. She¡¯s the best person in the family. In the past, when I was hungry, she would always secretly leave some for herself during meals and send it to me at night. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï There were a few times when I almost starved to death, but she saved me again.¡± After saying that, Rong Yan suddenly felt a little sad. She had also seen Rong nuo today. The little ones sat there and looked at her with a stubborn look in their eyes. It reminded Rong Yan that when she was being beaten, as long as Rong nuo was at home, she would always rush to the front and try to block Yang Yan with her small body. Although it was in vain every time, Yang Yan always threw her aside rudely and continued to hit Rong nuo, even though Rong shenghai would not hit her. Rong Yan thought that those things were all in the past, but now that she thought about it, she still felt that those dark days were right in front of zutian. She could still feel the burning pain on her body. Liancheng Yazhi had already felt the change in Rong Yan¡¯s mood and he hugged her tightly. Liancheng Yazhi cupped Rong Yan¡¯s face and gently kissed her red eyes.¡±Don¡¯t think about it anymore, don¡¯t think about it anymore. It¡¯s all in the past, Yingluo. If you want Rong nuo to accompany you, you can bring her home to stay.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I don¡¯t want to. Brother Zhenzhen can¡¯t do it. I know what mother and Yang Yan want to do. If I want to cut off all ties with her, I have to cut off all ties with the Rong family. If it¡¯s related to Rong nuo or Yang Yan, I don¡¯t want to do this. Rong Yan knew this better than anyone else. If he wanted to cut off his relationship with Yang Yan, he would have to cut off all ties with the Rong family, Rong shenghai, Rong nuo, and Rong Jia. She would never turn around and have anything to do with these three people again, not a single one of them. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that Rong Yan thought this way. As for Rong nuo, he would find a way to help her. The court session was adjourned for half an hour. After the court session, the judge directly announced the verdict. Without any doubt, Yang Yan had caused great physical and mental harm to Rong Yan because she had abused her. Therefore, she was deprived of her custody and guardianship. From today onwards, Rong Yan and Yang Yan had nothing to do with each other. Moreover, the judge also responded to Yang Yan¡¯s ¡®creation as evidence¡¯ and would pursue legal responsibility in the future. After announcing the end of the judgment, Yang Yan went completely crazy. She didn¡¯t care if she lost her custody of Rong Yan, but she had to be pursued for the crime of creating false evidence. On what basis? on what basis? yang yan screamed, ¡± i don¡¯t accept it! i don¡¯t accept it! judge zhenzhen! i don¡¯t accept it! i didn¡¯t falsify evidence! ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï i was framed! zhenzhen, you can¡¯t tell right from wrong! you¡¯re not fit to be a judge! ¡± The presiding judge and the judge¡¯s faces turned ugly when they heard this. They looked at the bailiffs and said, ¡± no noise is allowed in court. If it¡¯s serious, you¡¯ll be detained on the spot. Chapter 2810 ?Chapter 2810: I won¡¯t stop you if you want to die Chapter 2810: I won¡¯t stop you if you want to die Two bailiffs walked up to Yang Yan, each grabbing one of her hands, twisting it behind her back, and pressing it against the table. Rong shenghai saw that they were about to take out handcuffs, so he quickly walked up and slapped Yang Yan twice. rong shenghai covered yang yan¡¯s mouth after the fight and bowed to the presiding judge. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Ran ran¡¯s mind isn¡¯t clear. Judge, please show mercy. The presiding judge sighed and did not say anything. He left with the other judges. After they left, the bailiff released Yang Yan. don¡¯t make any more noise. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be detained. rong shenghai nodded,¡±of course, of course.¡± He glanced at Yang Yan, who was about to go crazy, and pinched her hard. why don¡¯t you look at where you are going when you¡¯re crazy? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï I won¡¯t stop you if you want to die.¡± Yang Yan struggled hard, but her strength was no match for Rong shenghai¡¯s. after struggling for a while, yang yan lost all her strength. the madness on her face gradually faded, and then tears flowed out of her eyes. Seeing her like this, Rong shenghai slowly released her mouth. she cried and said,¡±sob sob sob sob sob sob sob i didn¡¯t, i was wronged, i was wronged sob sob¡± rong shenghai was so angry that he slapped her again. ¡± shut up. let¡¯s go home and talk. ¡± Yang Yan was simply a woman who only knew how to stir up trouble all day long and was as stupid as a pig. Rong shenghai was also puzzled. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Why did he agree to live with her? Yang Yan covered her face and sobbed, not daring to say anything. She was in such a bad mood that she wanted to commit suicide. Seeing Rong shenghai so angry, he felt even more uncomfortable. She could only cry softly by herself. Rong shenghai saw that Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were about to leave. He hesitated for a moment and brought Rong nuo to Rong Yan. Standing in front of Liancheng Yazhi, Rong shenghai felt inexplicably inferior and did not dare to approach him. He did not even dare to talk to him. He said to Rong Yan, ¡°Rong Yan, Zhenzhen, it was uncle who mistreated you in the past. Zhenzhen, it was me who was too useless, cowardly, and afraid of trouble. I didn¡¯t take good care of your mother, so you suffered so much. In the future, you should live well with this young master, Zhenzhen. Be obedient and sensible! ¡°Yes, I understand, uncle.¡± Rong Yan nodded. In fact, Rong Yan didn¡¯t hate Rong shenghai much. He was a good man who treated everyone well, but his temper was too soft in the past, so he couldn¡¯t suppress Yang Yan at all. Although he would come forward to stop Yang Yan as long as he saw her beating her at home, it didn¡¯t have much effect. Rong shenghai sighed and hesitated for a while, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hate me, and please don¡¯t hate your mother, okay?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I don¡¯t hate uncle. She¡¯s not my mother either. I have nothing to do with her in the future. Rong shenghai looked at Rong Yan and shook his head, ¡± ¡°You child, Yingluo.¡± He called Rong nuo over. nuonuo, come over for a while, Yueyue. After Rong shenghai saw Rong Yan this time, he might not see her for a long time. From then on, Xuanji might be from two different worlds. ¡°big sister,¡± rong nuo walked over. Rong Yan touched Rong nuo¡¯s head and said,¡±Rong nuo, study hard.¡± &Nbsp; Rong nuo obediently replied,¡±yes, I know. Eldest sister is also a Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan replied,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t say that they would meet again in the future, and Rong nuo also didn¡¯t say anything like asking Rong Yan to take her to her house to play. rong nuo waved at rong yan. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Rong Yan smiled. Chapter 2811 ?Chapter 2811: I will be there wherever my dad is Chapter 2811: I will be there wherever my dad is Liancheng Yazhi left with Rong Yan. Rong nuo stood there and watched her figure disappear from the door. Rong Jia, who had been silent at the side, took advantage of Rong shenghai¡¯s inattention and elbowed Rong nuo. idiot, if you had said that you would leave with her just now, big sister would definitely have brought you to enjoy life. Hmph, she¡¯s living such a good life now. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? In the end, she still has to thank mom. At such a young age, Rong Jia had already been completely led astray by Yang Yan. she was mean, sinister, vicious, jealous, and would never find fault with herself when something happened. she would only blame others. Ever since Rong Yan left, her status in the family had been falling. Yang Yan often hit her, so she was afraid and did not dare to resist in front of Yang Yan. So this time, when she saw that Rong Yan was living such a good life, she felt even more miserable and wished that she could switch positions with Rong Yan. Rong nuo clutched her chest, which was hurting from the pounding, and said angrily, it¡¯s only right that eldest sister is living well now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï According to what you said, shouldn¡¯t eldest sister thank Auntie for not killing her back then? ¡± Rong Jia was so angry that her nose twitched. Hmph, don¡¯t be ungrateful. If you don¡¯t grasp this opportunity today, you will grow up in the slums forever. You will never have the chance to become a Phoenix again. Rong nuo¡¯s small face was full of stubbornness. She said,¡±I¡¯m my father¡¯s daughter. I¡¯ll be wherever my father is. I¡¯m not his daughter. Why should I follow them?¡± Rong shenghai happened to hear this and suddenly felt relieved. His daughter was good. She was very sensible and especially sensible at a young age. She could distinguish right from wrong, good and evil. She knew what could be done and what could not be done. She also attached great importance to filial piety. A daughter like this, no matter how much money was offered, he would not exchange for it. Rong shenghai silently decided that he would work hard in the future to support his daughter¡¯s College education. He couldn¡¯t let Yang Yan affect his daughter. Rong shenghai said to Yang Yan, ¡± let¡¯s go home. The trial is over. Don¡¯t think about anything else. ? Yang Yan seemed to have found an outlet to vent her anger. She slammed the table and wailed, my life is so bitter. God, what did I do wrong? what? why do you have to do this to me? why? ¡± Rong shenghai¡¯s head ached. This woman only knew how to blame the heavens and others, but she never thought about her own virtue. She was harsh to others, and she didn¡¯t give a good face to anyone. She had offended all her neighbors, and she was lazy every day. She never worked to earn a single cent. Such a person, even if the heavens ignored her, would sooner or later end up in a dead end. It was all her own fault that she ended up in this state today. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time, are you leaving or not?¡± Rong shenghai ignored him and said. Yang Yan was still crying and shouting by herself. Rong shenghai turned around and said to Rong nuo,¡±nuo nuo, let¡¯s go home, yingluo.¡± Rong shenghai picked up Rong nuo and strode away, not caring about Yang Yan and Rong Jia behind him. ¡°Mom, uncle has left,¡± Rong Jia said from a distance. Yang Yan quickly looked up and saw that Rong shenghai¡¯s shadow had disappeared. She stood up and ran outside. However, when he reached the door, Rong shenghai had already left with Rong nuo. a€¡±a€¡± I forgot to say that these are all risks for the stockpile. Come back tomorrow in October and give it a kiss! I wish everyone a pleasant reading. Chapter 2812 ?Chapter 2812: Have some manliness Chapter 2812: Have some manliness on the way back, rong nuo asked rong shenghai, ¡± ¡°Daddy, after I, ran ran, will I really never see big sister again?¡± Rong shenghai sighed. maybe, but you are both young. No one knows what will happen in the future. No one knows when you will meet again. rong shenghai didn¡¯t want to hurt his daughter, so he comforted her. Rong nuo was a little disappointed,¡±Oh Yingluo.¡± Rong shenghai touched his daughter¡¯s head. nuonuo, dad¡¯s work might be transferred soon. I¡¯m going to work in another city. Do you want to go with dad? ¡± Rong nuo raised her head and asked,¡±will Auntie and second sister be going too?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t go,¡± Rong shenghai shook his head. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Rong nuo¡¯s face immediately showed a smile, and she nodded hard. yes, I will go with father. Rong shenghai said,¡±then you should take care of this matter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father, I won¡¯t tell them,¡± Rong nuo immediately said. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï She couldn¡¯t wait to be separated from Yang Yan and Rong Jia. In her memory, ever since Rong shenghai married Yang Yan, the family was like a war every day. Rong nuo would rather go back to the days when she was alone with her father. rong shenghai laughed. his daughter was so smart that he didn¡¯t need to say anything.¡±good qianqian.¡± he said. Rong shenghai suddenly thought it through today. He had no future in this life. He only had one daughter. For the future of his daughter, he could not continue like this. Since Yang Yan refused to get a divorce no matter what, then he would not divorce her. His factory was going to build a branch in another city. As a technical staff, he could go with them. When the leader talked to him before, he was hesitant. Now he had made up his mind to take his daughter to another city quietly. He would leave this home to Yang Yan to play with. Rong shenghai intended to create a better educational environment for Rong Jia. A week later, Secretary Zhou reported to Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, I have something to tell you. liancheng yazhi looked at the time. ¡± i¡¯ll give you five minutes. speak. ¡± It was almost time to get off work in the afternoon. He wanted to hurry home to accompany Rong Yan. It was the summer vacation now, so Rong Yan had nothing to do at home. He had originally agreed to take her out to play, but he had been busy with work and had not found time to do so. Secretary Zhou nodded and quickly said, ¡± five minutes is enough. Young master ya, I got the news today. Rong shenghai and his daughter have quietly left for another city. Liancheng Yazhi was a little surprised. Oh, there¡¯s such a thing? Where did he go?¡± Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± he went to a third-tier city in province S. He went there to follow the people from his factory to build a branch. The train is leaving at 10:15 this morning. There was no news at all. Yang Yan didn¡¯t know at all. liancheng yazhi had thought that a man like rong shenghai would not have such courage. He didn¡¯t expect that after this incident, Rong shenghai would have some courage and courage. He dared to abandon Yang Yan and leave with his daughter alone. This really made him look at him in a new light. ¡°Does Yang Yan know?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Secretary Zhou shook his head. I don¡¯t know. Yingluo doesn¡¯t know anything at all. The court has already started to pursue her for creating evidence. Also, the prosecutor¡¯s office has already completed the search for evidence of her intentional assault, child trafficking, and child trafficking. They¡¯re ready to Sue Yingluo. Chapter 2813 ?Chapter 2813: He¡¯s still a young man Chapter 2813: He¡¯s still a young man Secretary Zhou said, ¡± at this time, Yang Yan is in trouble. She¡¯s having a headache. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï She doesn¡¯t have the strength to care about other things. Liancheng Yazhi stood up, picked up his coat, and put it on. ¡°Let¡¯s suppress it first and let her find out on her own in the future.¡± Secretary Zhou replied,¡±yes, young master ya, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had been in a good mood recently. He had successfully obtained Rong Yan¡¯s guardianship and custody. In the future, Rong Yan would officially be a member of his family. Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to give Rong Yan a surname, but he later considered that he would marry her in the future. If he changed his surname, there would probably be a little trouble in the future, so he decided to forget it for now. This was a small matter and not important. In addition, he didn¡¯t need to deal with Yang Yan¡¯s follow-up trouble at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï The prosecution had completely taken over, and what was left for Yang Yan was to live in the iron prison without seeing the light of day. Both he and Rong Yan had put down a big stone in their hearts, so they were much more relaxed recently. ¡°Is there anything important for the next week?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou said,¡±there are one or two. Both of them are about oil field development cooperation.¡± push it back by one week, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. there¡¯s only one week left before the summer break. I want to take Rong Yan on a trip. Secretary Zhou wanted to stop him, but Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cold eyes swept over him. Secretary Zhou immediately swallowed his words and nodded.¡±it¡¯s yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reminded her. if anything happens this week, you can discuss it with Xuanzi. When I¡¯m not around, you will be in charge of all my rights. secretary zhou suddenly felt excited. young master ya trusted him so much that he even gave him all his power. ¡°Thank you for your trust, young master ya,¡± Secretary Zhou said excitedly. ¡°Remember to book me a plane ticket.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder and left. After returning home and dinner, Liancheng Yazhi tutored Rong Yan with her homework as usual. Today, they were reviewing the geography class for junior high school. An hour later, they closed the textbook. Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan was still holding the map and looking at it. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s head and asked, the world is so big, but we¡¯ve only been to a few places. Do you want to look at the vast ocean and the magnificent mountains outside? ¡± Rong Yan put down the map and said, ¡°I want to, but brother is too busy. Brother¡¯s work is more important. When brother isn¡¯t so busy in the future, when brother has a good rest, when I¡¯ve grown up, brother, let¡¯s go out and see the world again. At that time, maybe I can bring brother there. Rong Yan knew how busy Liancheng Yazhi was. Five days ago, there was an accident in the company. She saw that Liancheng Yazhi was so busy that he could not sleep all night and kept on calling. He was so anxious that there were blisters on the corners of his lips. It was only then that Rong Yan knew that her brother was very tired, very tired. Rong Yan had seen boys who were about the same age as Liancheng Yazhi, but they were not so tired. Yes, at their age, they still needed to be called teenagers and looked at as boys. They talked about how to chase girls, how to rest, how to play football, basketball, and famous cars. However, her brother had to work, sign contracts, and make reports every day. He had no time to play. he had taken on a responsibility that should not have belonged to him at his age. Moreover, in addition to the company, he also had to bear the burden of her growth. He had to ensure that she had no worries about food and clothing, that she was in a good mood, and that he could keep up with her studies. Chapter 2814 ?Chapter 2814: soul leaves body Chapter 2814: soul leaves body even during the busiest time of those two days, he still had to accompany her to eat and tutor her at night. rong yan¡¯s heart ached for liancheng yazhi. she told herself that she must be sensible and let her brother worry less about her so that he could have more time to rest. Traveling was not important at all. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart felt warm as he hugged Rong Yan.¡±Big brother is not busy anymore, and has rested well, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan rubbed against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest like a puppy. then, big brother, you don¡¯t have to go to work tomorrow. You¡¯ll wake up naturally in the morning. It¡¯s so hot, so it¡¯s best to stay at home. Enjoy the air conditioner, eat ice cream, watch TV, and play games. It¡¯s so cool. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to tell Rong Yan that he was going abroad tomorrow, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. He would give her a surprise tomorrow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Liancheng Yazhi placed Rong Yan on the bed and pulled a thin blanket over her stomach. ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï He said softly, ¡± ¡°go to sleep, yingluo. good night.¡± Rong Yan wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and kissed him on the face. brother, you too. Go to sleep. You have dark circles under your eyes. Good night. Liancheng Yazhi gently tapped Rong Yan¡¯s nose. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± rong yan chuckled and closed her eyes. Liancheng Yazhi stayed by the bed for a while. He didn¡¯t know. He wanted to leave, but for some reason, just as he sat up and was about to get up, his vision suddenly turned black. His body fell back uncontrollably and he lay on the bed again. Liancheng Yazhi was shocked. What was going on? He felt dizzy. The roof was spinning as if it was going to turn upside down with the ground. He felt a suffocating feeling in his chest, as if something heavy was pressing down on him. He couldn¡¯t struggle at all. Liancheng Yazhi tried to move his fingers, but he could not. His body was completely numb. But his mind was very clear. Liancheng Yazhi was a little panicked. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. This kind of situation had never happened since he returned to being 17 years old. Was ran ran about to wake up? liancheng yazhi panted heavily. his lungs seemed to be squeezed and he could not breathe in oxygen at all. it was very uncomfortable as if he was about to suffocate. His brain was gradually lacking oxygen, causing his consciousness to become more and more blurry. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s focus gradually became blurry. After a final struggle, his eyelids finally could not withstand the heavy pressure brought by his body and he closed his eyes in the end. After a long period of darkness, Liancheng Yazhi felt that his body seemed to have become very, very light, lighter than a feather. In the absence of wind, he floated up just by relying on the weak airflow in the air. Liancheng Yazhi finally opened his heavy eyes. He was shocked to find that the surrounding environment was obviously Natsume¡¯s laboratory on Kongtong mountain. Liancheng Yazhi was overjoyed. Could it be that he was awake? But then he found something that made him collapse in an instant. His body was floating in the air, like a dandelion in the air, unable to find a foothold. Liancheng Yazhi was flustered. He struggled and wanted to get to the ground, but his body had no weight. He was in a state of complete weightlessness, as if he was lying in a vacuum. However, his body and MeowMeow¡¯s body were clearly lying under the Kasaya. Rong Yan was lying beside him, holding his back as if she was asleep. Natsume was also lying on his experiment table, unconscious. Chapter 2815 ?Chapter 2815: When I wake up, I¡¯ll kill you Chapter 2815: When I wake up, I¡¯ll kill you At this time, Liancheng Yazhi was almost at the most broken down point in his life. What was going on? why did this happen? There was a huge crystal chandelier above his head. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to reach out to grab it, but a shocking scene appeared. His hand passed through the chandelier like air. Liancheng Yazhi was going crazy. What was he doing? An astral projection? At the same time, a voice suddenly rang out, reminding Liancheng Yazhi that there were still people in the room. liancheng yazhi quickly looked over and saw three people standing beside meowmeow. When he saw the three of them, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes immediately spewed fire. It was because the shortest of the three was the person Liancheng Yazhi hated the most at the moment. The only person he hated the most right now was the mysterious Tyr. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The three of them were standing beside MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi shouted at the top of his lungs,¡±Rong Yan, Rong Yan, wake up! Wake up! Wake up!¡± But his voice was like his body, without any texture. No one could hear him even if he screamed at the top of his lungs. Liancheng Yazhi was about to go crazy. What went wrong? how could such a strange thing happen? If he was only a soul now, could he return to his body? What Liancheng Yazhi was most worried about now was actually this matter. liancheng yazhi suddenly saw Tyr reaching out to touch rong yan¡¯s cheek and he was furious. he shouted, ¡± ¡°Bastard, stinky brat, don¡¯t touch my daughter Yingluo!¡± At this moment, the fatherly love in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bones stimulated his potential. He actually controlled his body and rushed towards Tyr. He raised his hand and wanted to slap Tyr¡¯s hand away. Unfortunately, his hand passed through Tyr¡¯s hand. Just like before, there was no texture and he couldn¡¯t grab anything. At the side, Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he vomited blood. He could only watch as Tyr took advantage of his daughter, but there was nothing he could do. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and wished he could swallow Tyr alive. ¡°Bastard! Bastard! Just you wait! When I wake up, I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± In a short period of time, Liancheng Yazhi had already thought of countless ways to make Tyr die a tragic death. He wanted to turn Tyr into scum at all costs. The person beside Tyr replied with a face full of fear and respect, ¡± miss Huang ¡®er¡¯s body is too weak. She can¡¯t take too much blood from you. She can¡¯t take more than one milliliter. After not seeing him for so many days, Tyr¡¯s face seemed to have become more exquisite and he had grown taller. It seemed like Yingying used to be a semi-finished product, but now she was gradually developing into a finished product. That brat¡¯s eyes were as scorching as the sun and as dangerous as the sun. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï If they got close, they would turn into ashes. There was no other expression on his face, and he only said indifferently, ¡± I don¡¯t want to hear that. I want a solution. Both of them broke out in cold sweat and their bodies trembled slightly. Neither of them dared to speak or even breathe loudly. It was clear how much these two tall foreigners feared Tyr. Liancheng Yazhi was actually a little surprised. How powerful was Tyr to make them so afraid? Chapter 2816 ?Chapter 2816: He¡¯s not human! Chapter 2816: He¡¯s not human! ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds to consider,¡± Tyr said. the two of them immediately heard the countdown of their lives in their minds. Before the last second came, one of them trembled and said, ¡± there¡¯s another way. Another way is for Xuanji to put your blood into her father¡¯s body and then let it flow into miss Huang ¡®er¡¯s body through his decomposition. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body is strong enough to withstand your energy and also decompose it. After his body filters it, the blood that flows into miss Huang¡¯ er¡¯s body will be able to be withstood by her body. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï This way, I estimate that she will be able to fully wake up in at most half a month. Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. What was the background of this Tyr kid? could it be that his blood also had some special powers? Next, Liancheng Yazhi watched as Tyr walked to his body. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Perhaps it was because they disliked Rong Yan for being in the way, one of them went forward and rudely pushed Rong Yan to the side. Rong Yan lost her support and instantly fell to the ground, making a soft muffled sound. ¡°After you,¡± he bowed to Tyr. This scene made Liancheng Yazhi so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He actually dared to treat Rong Yan like this? he would definitely cut off their claws and throw them to their deaths. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached. Rong Yan was his treasure. He didn¡¯t even dare to touch her, but they actually dared to treat her like this. Liancheng Yazhi rushed to Rong Yan¡¯s side. No matter how he tried to help Rong Yan up, it was useless. However, what happened next was even more unexpected to Liancheng Yazhi. In the next second, before he could see how Tyr had made a move, the neck of the person who had pushed Rong Yan down just now had already made a cracking sound. The crisp sound was particularly exciting at night, and it shocked the crystal chandelier so much that it flashed. liancheng yazhi was stunned. he could not believe what he was seeing. That kid¡¯s movements were actually so fast that he was like a ghost. His speed was so fast that he was even more powerful than red blade, who used to follow Tang Zong around. No, the red blade could not be compared to him at all. At this moment, the guy who had his neck broken didn¡¯t even look like he was in pain. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his neck had been twisted at a strange angle, no one would believe that he was already dead. Without experiencing the pain of death, he fell to the ground with a thud. The heavy sound shook the ground, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s transparent body also felt the tremble. He didn¡¯t even know why he was killed before he died. The other man was so scared that he knelt on the ground with a plop. Tyr took out a white silk handkerchief and wiped his fingers. He then threw the handkerchief on the corpse and said, ¡± ¡°Deal with it.¡± He was still a very young child, but there was nothing on him that a child should have. When she faced him, she only felt the powerful pressure and ability from him, and she really forgot that he was only a child in his teens. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock, and he forgot to close it. ¡®F * ck, this kid, he, he, he, he¡¯s not human.¡¯ Liancheng Yazhi felt that the stimulation he had given him today was so much that his heart almost couldn¡¯t bear the burden. a€¡±a€¡± October still hasn¡¯t replied, continue distributing drafts-diligent draft collector [ stay ] Chapter 2817 ?Chapter 2817: world view subverted Chapter 2817: world view subverted The person who was glad that he was the only one alive seemed to realize why his companion had been killed. He quickly stood up and wanted to help Rong Yan back to her original position. However, he didn¡¯t expect Tyr to kick his hand away before he could even touch Rong Yan. Tyr had obviously held back a lot of his strength in this kick. The man fell two to three meters away and spat out a mouthful of blood. Tyr looked at the blood that he had vomited on the ground with disgust. ¡°Deal with it immediately. Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± The man didn¡¯t have time to clean up his wounds. He quickly got up, wiped the blood off the ground, and dragged the body out. After he dragged the body away, Tyr walked to Rong Yan¡¯s side and personally helped her up. Then, he let her sit where she was. He said something in a low voice that Liancheng Yazhi could not hear clearly. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï That was because Tyr¡¯s actions had completely befuddled them. This brat urged him to kill the person just now. Was it because that person had rudely pushed Rong Yan to the ground? Did he kick the person just now because he didn¡¯t want him to touch Rong Yan? Why? Liancheng Yazhi felt that he had been asking why non-stop today. even if he was given a hundred thousand whys, it would not be able to answer his question. Tyr was clearly interested in Could it be that Wanwan thought that this was her future mother-in-law? This thought made Liancheng Yazhi shiver. Tyr didn¡¯t give him much time to think. He took out a small pure silver knife with a gem embedded on the handle. the blade was unusually sharp and glinted coldly under the light. Tyr first made a cut on his palm and blood quickly gushed out. Then, he immediately made a cut on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wrist. Liancheng Yazhi glared at him.¡¯Damn it, it¡¯s not your hand. Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡¯ I don¡¯t want to cut my wrist and commit suicide! Tyr dripped a drop of his blood on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wound. In the end, he saw an even more unbelievable scene. After Tyr¡¯s blood dripped on the wound, the blood that was gushing out began to flow in reverse. That¡¯s right, f * ck, it¡¯s the reverse flow. liancheng yazhi rubbed his eyes hard. He wanted to poke his own eyes. The blood that was flowing out of the wound on his wrist was flowing back bit by bit, and the wound was healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. In the end, he was completely unscathed, and there was no trace of a wound at all. Liancheng Yazhi felt that if he was not his soul but his real body, he would probably collapse from fear when he saw such an incredible scene. It was too shocking. It had completely exceeded his imagination of humans. In the past, he had only heard people say that there might be humans with special abilities in this world, but he had never believed it. Now that he had seen Tyr, Liancheng Yazhi could not help but suspect that his previous knowledge was too shallow. Tyr had completely overturned his previous world view. Liancheng Yazhi swallowed his saliva. He walked to his side and looked at his wrist. There was no trace of injury there. Liancheng Yazhi looked up at Tyr. He suddenly realized that if this kid really wanted to snatch meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow from him, could he really stop him? For the first time, Liancheng Yazhi doubted his ability. He had never doubted that he could not protect his family. Chapter 2818 ?Chapter 2818: God¡¯s blessing? Chapter 2818: God¡¯s blessing? Just as Liancheng Yazhi had yet to digest this shock, the blood Tyr gave him had an effect. His soul suddenly floated up, like a piece of iron that was attracted by a magnet, and approached his body. Then, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s soul was quickly absorbed into his body. At the last second before it entered his body, Liancheng Yazhi was shocked to find that Tyr had suddenly turned around and was smiling at him. Liancheng Yazhi shivered. Damn, could this kid see him? With this question, Liancheng Yazhi once again fell into a long darkness. when liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t see him, Tyr walked back to meowmeow¡¯s side. After a while, she lowered her head and planted a kiss on MeowMeow¡¯s face. The kiss was sacred and Holy, like a person who was baptized in a church and was blessed by God. a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi immediately sat up. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? His mind was blank and he couldn¡¯t see anything. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was awake or unconscious. until rong yan¡¯s clear and tender voice rang in his ears. ¡± ¡°Big brother, big brother Yingluo, are you alright? big brother Yingluo?¡± as rong yan called out to him, after a while, the image in front of liancheng yazhi appeared little by little, from blank to blurry, from blurry to clear, and rong yan¡¯s small face was finally imprinted in his eyes. It was only at this moment that Liancheng Yazhi realized that he had just returned to the real world, but now, he was back again. Rong Yan¡¯s face was full of worry. She wanted to reach out and hug Liancheng Yazhi, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She bit her lip and asked, ¡± ¡°big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt uneasy. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He rubbed his forehead and took a few deep breaths before saying, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. yingluo is just suffering from sleep disorder. what time is it now? ¡± Rong Yan moved closer to Liancheng Yazhi and sat down next to his arm. it¡¯s already three in the afternoon. liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart was in a mess. he reached out and held rong yan in his arms, lowering his head and lying on her thin shoulders. ¡± be good, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t talk. let brother hug you for a while, huahua. ¡± rong yan naturally didn¡¯t dare to move. she was very worried about liancheng yazhi. At first, she thought that he was just too tired, so he couldn¡¯t wake up. but she didn¡¯t expect that he would sleep until the afternoon. she was so scared that she asked the butler to find the family doctor of the lian cheng family, dr. wang. However, when Dr. Wang came, he said that he was just sleeping. He was sleeping too deeply and there was nothing wrong with him. However, Rong Yan was still particularly afraid. She stayed by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side and did not dare to take a step away. At 12 o ¡®clock, Secretary Zhou came once. He had booked tickets for Liancheng Yazhi and the others to travel abroad, but young master ya did not leave. He missed the flight and did not see him. Secretary Zhou was worried, so he came over once. In the end, he saw that Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. He also tried to call Liancheng Yazhi a few times, but he couldn¡¯t wake him up. Secretary Zhou was scared. This was too strange. He was even thinking that if she didn¡¯t wake up soon, he would invite a monk, a Taoist priest, or a fortune-teller to call her soul. Secretary Zhou stayed until two O ¡®clock in the morning. He couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so he left. Liancheng Yazhi kept thinking about the scene he saw after returning to the real world. He did not return to the real world many times, but every time he did, it seemed to be related to Tyr. Every time he saw him, Liancheng Yazhi would be so shocked that he could not speak. This kid always surprised him one after another. Chapter 2819 ?Chapter 2819: You don¡¯t even believe your brother¡¯s words? Chapter 2819: You don¡¯t even believe your brother¡¯s words? Especially this time. Liancheng Yazhi could not stop seeing the scene of him killing people. He could only see the scene of blood flowing backward. What the hell was he? Liancheng Yazhi was really thinking that perhaps ran ran wasn¡¯t even human. this was not a joke, it was true. he suspected that tyr was not human. He was already a high-level creature that had surpassed humans. Liancheng Yazhi slowly recovered from his shock. What he was most worried about now was how he could protect his daughter against an opponent like Tyr even if he was sober. Furthermore, it seemed like Qin Zhuan Tyr was helping them this time? This was a real headache, and it would trouble him for a long time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi sat with Rong Yan in his arms for a long time. Since he didn¡¯t move, Rong Yan naturally didn¡¯t dare to either. Until his stomach growled. Only then did Liancheng Yazhi wake up. He moved a little and Rong Yan looked up at him. She reached out and hugged him gently.¡±Brother, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart softened when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s face full of worry and her eyes red. He could tell that she had cried.¡±Okay, let¡¯s eat, Yingying.¡± Standing up, Liancheng Yazhi let out a long breath of air. He had returned to the 17-year-old in the dream. It seemed that unless his body in the real world was completely modified, he would have to stay here forever. Liancheng Yazhi remembered that the person beside Tyr had said that MeowMeow would wake up in half a month at most. He should be able to wake up as well. This was a good thing, and Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. However, on second thought, he only had half a month left to spend with the current Rong Yan, and he was still reluctant. Liancheng Yazhi decided that in the remaining half a month, he must treat Rong Yan well and spend the last time together with her. Thinking of this, Liancheng Yazhi decided to give up on those annoying things and planned to spend the rest of his days happily with Rong Yan. At the dining table, Liancheng Yazhi had already regained his spirit and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°I slept too deeply today and missed the plane. Baby, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. Liancheng Yazhi had not woken up in the morning, so she was not in the mood to eat at all, so she was eating with him now. Rong Yan shook her head. No. As long as brother can wake up and be fine, I won¡¯t go anywhere. liancheng yazhi touched her head. ¡± silly girl. i¡¯m just sleeping too deeply. i¡¯m really tired. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Secretary Zhou to change our flight tickets. Let¡¯s take the next flight.¡± Rong Yan still shook her head. no, I¡¯ll go anywhere. I¡¯ll stay at home with my brother. I¡¯m not going anywhere. There was a rare stubbornness on Rong Yan¡¯s small face. She was really scared to death today. She could still find a doctor at home, but if she went abroad ¡­ What if something happened to her brother again? Liancheng Yazhi knew what Rong Yan was worried about. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The child¡¯s pure and persistent concern made him feel warm. He put down his chopsticks and hugged Rong Yan. He pinched the soft flesh on her cheeks and pretended to be angry. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. Don¡¯t you believe what big brother said?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She gritted her teeth and refused to speak. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached. He reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of Rong Yan¡¯s eyes.¡±Okay, let¡¯s not go abroad. Let¡¯s go to the country, okay? Let¡¯s go and inspect our family¡¯s business, alright?¡± Chapter 2820 ?Chapter 2820: I really don¡¯t like her! Chapter 2820: I really don¡¯t like her! ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, big brother will be unhappy!¡± Finally, Rong Yan raised her hand and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. She nodded.¡±Good Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi patted her back. ¡± be good. eat. big brother will feed you. ¡± So the next day, Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan on a summer vacation trip. He had planned to go abroad to spend the last week of the summer vacation. However, Liancheng Yazhi thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this world for long. The time he could spend with Rong Yan was limited, so he didn¡¯t care about the summer vacation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Even when school started a week later, Liancheng Yazhi only asked Secretary Zhou to go to school to say hello and took Rong Yan out to tour the mountains and rivers. However, Yingluo What Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t expect was that two weeks later, he sent Rong Yan home and planned to return to reality the next day when he woke up. In the end, when Huahua woke up the next day, the room was still the same room, and the person in the mirror was still the look of a young and innocent teenager. Liancheng Yazhi held his forehead. Damn, what happened? what happened to the two weeks? That¡¯s right, what happened to the two weeks? Liancheng Yazhi had once thought that it might be a little late, so he had to wait. In the end, she had waited for two years in the seventeen-year-old world. two years, a full two years! When her 12-year-old face turned into a 14-year-old girl, she became the most beautiful girl in junior high school. When she finished junior high school, the middle school Examination was over, and she was about to enter Senior High School. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 In the past two years, Liancheng Yazhi had gone through a period of agitation and loss, and then gradually calmed down. Perhaps the communication between the two worlds was not as simple as he thought, and time was not the same. Half a month in the real world might be 20 years here. Furthermore, fourth master Xu had let him enter this world to make up for his regrets. and regret, how could there be no end to it? He had been too anxious before. He had always wanted to return to the real world as soon as possible and then find a way to protect MeowMeow and deal with Tyr. In the end, he had forgotten that no matter what, he should arrange everything for Rong Yan before he left. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t there be no point for him to be here? Therefore, after calming down, Liancheng Yazhi gradually regained his calm and rationality. He had to believe in fourth master Xu. Since he could bring him here, he would have a way to wake him up. What he was waiting for was an opportunity! On this day, after Rong Yan went to school to collect her high school entrance examination results, she went home and put her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. brother Yingluo¡¯s school is going to hold a ball for the third-year students this year. All of us have to attend it and find a suitable dance partner. What do you think about ye Chunfeng as my dance partner? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was unhappy when he heard this. His ready-made dance partner was sitting right in front of her. Why couldn¡¯t this girl see it? He actually wanted to find ye Chunfeng? That tomboy. He and he only knew how to take advantage of Rong Yan. Previously, he still looked up to Rong Yan, but in the past two years, he had directly developed into touching her little hand from time to time. Every time he saw ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand touching Rong Yan, he wanted to chop off her hand. Liancheng Yazhi was too embarrassed to say in front of Rong Yan that he thought that ye Chunfeng, no, that tomboy, was a lesbian. He felt that every time ye Chunfeng looked at Rong Yan, he was like a bear looking at honey. He really didn¡¯t like her. Chapter 2821 ?Chapter 2821: Why didn¡¯t you ask me to be your dance partner? Chapter 2821: Why didn¡¯t you ask me to be your dance partner? However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t seem to feel anything about it. Her relationship with ye Chunfeng had never changed. If it wasn¡¯t for Liancheng Yazhi saying that he didn¡¯t like outsiders coming to his house, Rong Yan might have brought ye Chunfeng home. Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. girl, since they want you to find a dance partner, you should find a boy. He felt that after giving Rong Yan such a hint, Rong Yan would definitely know. In the end, Gong Jie frowned and thought for a long time. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t even want to dance with the boys in my class. What should I do?¡± liancheng yazhi lowered his head in a daze. He sighed and raised his hand to poke Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Even if you want to dance with them, why don¡¯t you take a look at whether your brother is willing to or not?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 ¡°Then, Yingluo, I won¡¯t go to the ball? don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to Pat Rong Yan¡¯s head. She was usually quite smart, so why did she suddenly become so silly? Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose. ¡°You didn¡¯t want your brother to go with you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll accompany me?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face changed. what? do you think I¡¯m not good enough? did I embarrass you? ¡± Rong Yan quickly shook her head,¡±no, no, Zhenzhen.¡± She lowered her head. I thought about it before, but brother is so busy. I¡¯m embarrassed to trouble you for such a small matter. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Actually, in my heart, I only want to dance with brother. I don¡¯t like anyone else, Yingluo. After hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi nodded in satisfaction. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s head and said,¡±en, it¡¯s not bad to think like this, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi finally heard what he wanted to hear, and his mood improved. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. big brother isn¡¯t busy. It¡¯s the only junior high graduation party in your life. I have to attend it no matter what. Seeing my family¡¯s face become more and more beautiful, big brother is really happy. Rong Yan blinked twice. so, Zhenzhen, it¡¯s decided that brother will accompany me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Rong Yan threw herself into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms happily. ¡°That¡¯s great, I don¡¯t have to worry anymore, Yingluo.¡± a€|a€| Soon, it was time for the ball. When Rong Yan appeared with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm in her, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The principal quickly came up to greet him. ¡°Young master ya, I didn¡¯t expect you to attend. This ball has instantly gone up in class.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded with a smile. thank you, principal. For taking care of Rong Yan these two years. ? The principal hurriedly said,¡±you¡¯re too kind. Rong Yan is a very sensible and obedient child. She¡¯s also very hardworking in her studies, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi exchanged a few words with the principal. The ball had not started yet. While Liancheng Yazhi was talking to the others, Xiao Qian walked to Rong Yan and said, ¡± ¡°Come out for a moment, I have something to tell you.¡± Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi and hesitated for a moment. She followed him outside and said,¡±Xiao Qian, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She was worried that Liancheng Yazhi would look for her and wanted to finish talking to Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian stood in front of Rong Yan for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me to be your dance partner?¡± rong yan was extremely surprised. ¡± ah? ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me to be your dance partner?¡± Xiao Qian asked. Rong Yan scratched her head. don¡¯t joke with me. You¡¯re his dance partner? ¡± the girls in our class will kill me. i don¡¯t want to be unable to stay in this school anymore.¡± Xiao Qian,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 2822 ?Chapter 2822: Rong Yan is his Chapter 2822: Rong Yan is his xiao qian had grown a lot taller than she had two years ago. although she was only 14 years old, she was almost 1.7 meters tall now. she was still growing, and it seemed like she would not stop until she reached 1.8 meters. the simple school uniform looked like a model on him. he was a man of few words and looked handsome with fair skin. when ye chunfeng stood next to him, he looked like an idiot. at least from the outside, ye chunfeng looked more like a man than him. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï moreover, xiao qian was not an ordinary good-looking idiot. not only was he the top student of third grade class one, but he was also the prince charming of the entire third grade, and even the entire middle school. If it weren¡¯t for the teacher¡¯s strict rule that first and second-year students were not allowed to enter the third-year building and disturb the third-year students who were about to enter high school through the middle school entrance examination, there would be a large number of first and second-year juniors coming to watch Xiao Qian every day. Even if they couldn¡¯t see Xiao Qian, there were still countless female juniors who had a crush on him after hearing his name. Therefore, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t that stupid. They were all third-year students, and more than half of them were probably in love with Xiao Qian. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï At this ball, they were probably all thinking about how to be Xiao Qian¡¯s dance partner. If she found Xiao Qian to be her dance partner, how was she going to live her life in the future? Rong Yan thought that Xiao Qian was upset that she did not have a dance partner, so she comforted him. don¡¯t be sad. There are so many girls in our class who want to be your dance partner. Even if you close your eyes and choose randomly, you¡¯ll still be able to find a good one. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°But you don¡¯t want to,¡± Xiao Qian said as she glanced at her. rong yan,¡±yingluo.¡± at that moment, liancheng yazhi walked over. he slowly walked to the front of the two of them. the absolute advantage in height made the petty man, who was already standing out among his peers, suddenly seem like a child. in terms of aura, he could not compare to the ¡®overbearing president¡¯ of liancheng yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and gently took Rong Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you here? the ball is about to start.¡± He was not paying attention and could not see Rong Yan when he turned his head. Liancheng Yazhi searched the crowd and finally saw Rong Yan, who was pulled over by Xiao Qian to talk. When Liancheng Yazhi saw Xiao Qian¡¯s expression, he was instantly enraged. As someone who had been through this, he knew better than anyone what this relationship between the young man and young woman meant. Damn it, that kid must have taken a fancy to his family¡¯s treasure. Chey! Chey! you brat, just you wait. i¡¯m going to teach you a lesson. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi swallowed his anger and walked over calmly. He appeared in front of Xiao Qian like an elder and then pulled Rong Yan into his hands like an absolute possessor. He believed that although this kid was young, Yingying could still see this clearly. rong yan was his, and no one could covet her. Rong Yan didn¡¯t notice the small sparks that had occurred when they collided in a flash. Rong Yan smiled and raised her head,¡±brother, are you done talking to them, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s head. yes, I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go. Rong Yan waved at Xiao Qian and said,¡±we¡¯ll go first. Hurry up and find a dance partner, Yingluo.¡± xiao qian watched as the tall and short figures left hand in hand, and her brows gradually furrowed. He was a precocious, meticulous, and very intelligent boy. When he looked at many things, he thought more and thought deeper than others. a€¡±a€¡± I¡¯m finally back. I only got home in the early hours of the morning last night. Damn it, I won¡¯t attend any more weddings in the future. It¡¯s so cold, what a torture! Chapter 2823 ?Chapter 2823: Big brother, you¡¯re so scary Chapter 2823: Big brother, you¡¯re so scary Even though Rong Yan kept calling Liancheng Yazhi brother ¡­ However, he didn¡¯t really think that Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi only had a simple brother-sister relationship. In the short time they had spent together, Xiao Qian had already discovered that Rong Yan was still in a state of ignorance about feelings. But her ¡®brother¡¯s¡¯ possession of her? desire, however, was no longer the kind of desire an older brother would have for his younger sister. The way he looked at Rong Yan was even more intense than when she looked at Rong Yan. That feeling was definitely not something that others could compare to. Xiao Qian¡¯s hands slowly clenched. It didn¡¯t matter. As long as Rong Yan¡¯s feelings didn¡¯t belong to anyone, as long as he could make Rong Yan fall in love with him before she understood feelings, then everything would be fine. The ball started, and Liancheng Yazhi slid into the dance floor with Rong Yan. He placed his hand on Rong Yan¡¯s slender waist, wanting to pull her into his arms. He asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Tell big brother who that boy is. Don¡¯t forget what big brother told you, ran ran.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? She pouted and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know. How can I forget what big brother said? don¡¯t fall in love at such a young age, and don¡¯t like other boys, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart relaxed. Fortunately, the girl remembered what he said. He asked, ¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s up with him?¡± rong yan shrugged. ¡± he¡¯s my deskmate. i don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but he doesn¡¯t have a dance partner. it¡¯s really depressing. many girls in the class like him. why can¡¯t he find a dance partner? There must be too many, his eyes must be playing tricks on him.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Rong Yan felt Liancheng Yazhi pinch her hand hard. Rong Yan yelped and looked up at Liancheng Yazhi in confusion. Only then did she realize that her brother¡¯s face was already dark, as if a layer of dark clouds had covered his face. She did not know what he was thinking, but his eyes were gloomy and he looked at her with horror. Rong Yan shivered. brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was really not in the mood to dance. He pulled Rong Yan away from the dance floor and kept walking with her until they were far away from the dance venue and came to the back of a remote rockery in the school garden. Rong Yan¡¯s wrist hurt a lot as he dragged her. Liancheng Yazhi had never ignored her like this, and this made him very afraid. Rong Yan looked at him aggrievedly.¡±big brother, big brother yingluo, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you angry? can you say something to me? you¡¯re so scary.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth and said,¡±that guy just now was your deskmate?¡± ? Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been sitting at the same table with him since the first day of middle school. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Didn¡¯t I tell you about it, Yingluo? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he really wanted to punch that kid. He walked around on the spot. did you tell me? Damn you, Yingluo!¡± He didn¡¯t even know that Rong Yan had been sitting next to a boy for the past two years. He had almost been poached. the girl he had raised was about to be poached away by that stinky man, but he had only just found out. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest was filled with anger, and he really wanted to vent. However, he hated himself even more. Damn it, he had never thought that the top student Rong Yan had mentioned before was a man. What are these Bullsh * t teachers thinking? they keep talking about preventing puppy love and even let men and women sit at the same table. Stop your sister! in his opinion, they were more like pushing for puppy love. Liancheng Yazhi was filled with hatred. He gritted his teeth. Chapter 2824 ?Chapter 2824: The purest kiss Chapter 2824: The purest kiss Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was burning with anger, and he looked like he wanted to kill and set fire to it, which really frightened Rong Yan. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She reached out to pull Liancheng Yazhi.¡±big brother, what happened to yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at Rong Yan. Under the moonlight, the young girl¡¯s face was no longer as shy as it had been two years ago. Although it was still very tender, there was already a faint charm unique to women. Rong Yan had been carefully raised for two years, and her figure already had a small curve. The flower bud on her chest was like a fragrant flower pistil in the morning of spring. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly realized that his girl was still growing up quietly. Liancheng Yazhi suppressed his anger. He didn¡¯t want to scare Rong Yan. He calmed himself down and slowly approached Rong Yan. Without her knowing, he locked her in the rockery and in his arms. He lowered his head and asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°do you know why i¡¯m angry?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï liancheng yazhi asked again,¡±then, do you know why i don¡¯t like you sitting with guys?¡± Rong Yan bit her lip. yes, Yingluo, yes. Are you worried that I¡¯ll fall in love at a young age? ¡± Brother, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall in love at such a young age, I won¡¯t be a coward!¡± Before she could finish, Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pressed his hand on her lips. Liancheng Yazhi said softly,¡±don¡¯t talk, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan gulped. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that at this moment, the way Liancheng Yazhi looked at her was different from before. She felt that he was very dangerous, but she was not afraid. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head a little. brother Qianqian isn¡¯t just worried about you being in a relationship. Also, Qianqian, I don¡¯t want Qianqian¡¯s girl to break up with any man other than me. Do you understand? ¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s face was very close to rong yan¡¯s. his words made rong yan¡¯s heart beat very fast, and her face turned red. she shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said softly. big brother, Wanwan, will slowly teach you. His voice was low and mellow, like a whisper in the Midsummer Night wind. Anyone who heard it would be drunk in an instant. Including Rong Yan Xuanji. For some reason, she felt as if her body had lost its strength. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand held Rong Yan¡¯s slender body tightly in his arms. He held Rong Yan¡¯s face with one hand and then inched closer. At the last moment, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips got closer and closer. In the end, there was no gap between them and they were completely stuck on Rong Yan¡¯s lips. He knew that he had done this too early. He originally wanted to wait for Rong Yan to become an adult, but he could not wait any longer. He wanted Rong Yan to immediately understand his heart and didn¡¯t want her to like someone else in the future. Liancheng Yazhi carefully held Rong Yan in his palm and kissed him bit by bit with patience. He didn¡¯t go deep into the attack at the beginning but just gently rubbed his lips, controlling the subtle changes in his appearance. This was the simplest and purest kiss in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s life. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? Even at this moment, he didn¡¯t have any obscene thoughts in his heart. He just wanted Rong Yan to understand his thoughts. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and her body trembled. She was still too young. Although she already had a little understanding of him, when her closest and dearest brother did such a thing to her, she still felt like the world had turned upside down. Chapter 2825 ?Chapter 2825: The most unforgettable gift Chapter 2825: The most unforgettable gift Liancheng Yazhi reluctantly released Rong Yan¡¯s lips and touched his face. baby, breathe heavily. Rong Yan trembled as she called out,¡±brother Yingluo, brother Yingluo.¡± in rong yan¡¯s heart, she had never thought that one day, she would do such an intimate thing with liancheng yazhi. Although she and Liancheng Yazhi used to kiss each other intimately on the forehead and cheeks, and even slept on the same bed at night sometimes, Xuanji rongyan had always treated him as her brother. Although she was at this age and had just started to fall in love, Rong Yan¡¯s heart was slower than the average girl. Otherwise, she would have been able to tell that Xiao Qian was interested in her even after sitting at the same table with her for two years. However, Yingluo What surprised Rong Yan even more was that she found that her lips were burning and numb at the moment, as if she had no strength left. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t seem to reject this kind of kiss that was more intimate than a kiss on the cheek. Rong Yan swallowed her saliva. Her heart suddenly beat very fast, even faster than when she was kissed. She felt as if she had discovered a little secret in her heart. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She was just a little bit away from discovering it, but it was still a little bit away. Liancheng Yazhi held her in his arms and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± After the kiss, Liancheng Yazhi had a brief moment of regret, but he quickly let it go. It was because he felt that what he had done was right. He was not wrong. He shouldn¡¯t regret it. He couldn¡¯t be too slow. If Rong Yan really had something with that boy or other boys in the future, he would regret it even more. Rong Yan was still a little girl who had yet to develop feelings. She didn¡¯t understand feelings, so it was very likely that she would fall in love with anyone. He had to work hard to extinguish this possibility. Rong Yan bit her lip, shook her head, and finally nodded. Was he afraid? She was not afraid. Why would she be afraid of Liancheng Yazhi? however, she didn¡¯t find it unbelievable. it was truly unbelievable, yingluo. rong yan raised her head and looked at him in a panic. ¡± brother xuxu, brother xuxu, brother xuxu, why did you do that? ¡± liancheng yazhi reached out to touch rong yan¡¯s cheek and sighed.¡±do you still not understand? I don¡¯t just want to be your brother, I want to be your boyfriend, your future husband. I like it when you¡¯re too close to other boys. That¡¯s all, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you.¡± rong yan¡¯s eyes widened. in fact, she had received some love letters in the past two years, but those things were like waste paper to her. they looked like jokes at first glance. She had seen other people¡¯s confessions, but at this moment, she was stunned. It was the first time she heard such a passionate confession in this world. Compared to Liancheng Yazhi, the letters written by boys were paler than white paper. Rong Yan¡¯s heart beat even faster, and she could even hear the sound of her own heart beating. Her face was burning. Rong Yan wanted to say something, but she found that she couldn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t even dare to look into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. At the graduation party of her third year in middle school, she received a confession from her important and closest brother. This was the most unforgettable ¡®gift¡¯ in her life. Liancheng Yazhi was a little disappointed when he saw that Rong Yan was so scared that she did not dare to speak. Although he understood that Rong Yan was still young and might not be able to understand such words at all, he still had a trace of expectation before. Chapter 2826 ?Chapter 2826: You can only be mine Chapter 2826: You can only be mine Now that his expectations were gone, he began to feel disappointed. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s face and said,¡±I still scared you, didn¡¯t I?¡± actually, I didn¡¯t want to tell you so early. I originally wanted to wait until you¡¯re 16, or after you¡¯re 18, but I realized that the truth is more complicated than I thought. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t tell you now, you¡¯ll have another man by your side two years later. I can¡¯t even stand the thought of that, so I¡¯m telling you on impulse today. rong yan moved her lips and wanted to say,¡±brother, i never thought that i would be with another man one day. i never thought that i would be with another man besides you.¡± However, she was too nervous. Her heart was beating so fast that she didn¡¯t have the time to say it. liancheng yazhi continued. ¡± rong yan, i¡¯m not asking you to accept me immediately. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? i just hope that you can think about it carefully. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? think about your feelings for me. do you only see me as a brother and only think of us as siblings? ¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t avoid me tomorrow, okay?¡± Rong Yan nodded hard and squeezed out a sentence from her throat. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± ¡± what a good girl, yingluo. ¡± liancheng yazhi touched rong yan¡¯s head. he paused for a moment, then lowered his head and quickly kissed rong yan on the lips. He hoped that Rong Yan could quickly adapt to this more intimate way of contact than before. As long as she didn¡¯t reject it a little, it would be fine. with a bang, rong yan¡¯s face instantly turned even redder. she lowered her head and buried herself in liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms, not daring to look at her. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled and patted Rong Yan¡¯s back gently. Rong Yan, when you¡¯re in the first year of high school, you¡¯re not allowed to sit at the same table with boys anymore, okay? ¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°That kid just now, stay away from him,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said again. Rong Yan nodded again,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± After feeling that Rong Yan¡¯s emotions had calmed down a little, Liancheng Yazhi finally said, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, brother. i¡¯ve never thought of hurting you. i¡¯ll give you time to think about it. But, baby, don¡¯t make me wait too long. You can only be mine.¡± Rong Yan raised her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°I won¡¯t give you up to anyone.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched her face. Liancheng Yazhi put Rong Yan on the ground. we should go back. Are you okay? ¡± Rong Yan nodded in a daze. Liancheng Yazhi had given her too many surprises today, and it was hard for her still fragile heart to accept it completely. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and slowly walked back. One of them was tall while the other was low. Liancheng Yazhi was wearing a black suit, while Rong Yan was wearing a pure black dress. She was wearing the jewelry that Liancheng Yazhi had personally chosen for her. In particular, the biggest sapphire on Rong Yan¡¯s neck and the sapphire on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bow tie looked like two pieces of a diamond. Anyone who looked at them would have the illusion that the two sapphires were like the two of them. No matter how they were separated, they couldn¡¯t deny the feeling that the two of them were as close as one. The two of them returned to the ball and once again became the focus of everyone. However, they were originally in different moods, but when they saw a person, their faces instantly turned ugly. Rong Yan immediately held onto Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. Chapter 2827 ?Chapter 2827: an excited confession Chapter 2827: an excited confession he seemed to have forgotten the awkwardness just now. liancheng yazhi was slightly stunned and then smiled. it seemed that this woman was not completely useless. at least she could improve his relationship with rong yan. ¡°Brother, why is that woman Mu Qing ¡®AI here?¡± Rong Yan mumbled in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi patted her shoulder and said,¡±don¡¯t worry about her.¡± &Nbsp; Two years ago, after being taught a lesson, mu qingai seemed to have become quiet overnight. She no longer took the initiative to cause trouble in front of Rong Yan in school. The chances of the two of them meeting each other in school in the past two years were pitifully low. And Liancheng Yazhi had never seen her again. This was the first time they had met after two years. However, Liancheng Yazhi was sharp enough to notice that mu qingai had changed. she was holding onto a beer belly. the bald man was swaying as he walked. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? his back was wide open, and his long wavy hair was exposed. his makeup was exquisite, and his red lips were seductive. his original 50% beauty had instantly increased to 80% with careful decorations. Mu qingai¡¯s gentleness, gracefulness, and magnanimity that she had been pretending to be were present now, but they were much thinner. She had more of the gaudy gaudy aura of a social worker, just like the social ladies that Liancheng Yazhi had seen walking among rich businessmen or third-rate small stars who were busy in the beds of producers and directors. At a glance, it gave people the feeling that she had just come out of someone¡¯s bed. Seeing it made Liancheng Yazhi want to vomit. He used to hate Mu Qing ¡®AI. Now, it was too disgusting. The principal knew that Rong Yan and mu qingai were a little unhappy in the past. He quickly came over and explained to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°young master ya, in order to make today¡¯s ball more lively, i¡¯ve invited some high school teachers to attend as well. their long-term teaching duties are heavy, so let them take a break.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded casually,¡±Yes, we can.¡± After that, he didn¡¯t speak to the principal anymore. He planned to leave with Rong Yan in a while. However, she didn¡¯t expect an accident to happen. Suddenly, a boy rushed in front of Rong Yan and hugged her, but he let go very quickly. His face turned red and he clenched his fists. As if he had gathered a lot of courage, he came in front of Rong Yan and said to her excitedly, ¡± Rong Yan, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. I know that you don¡¯t like me, but I¡¯ll be going to another city to study next semester. If I don¡¯t say these words now, I might not have the chance to do so in the future. I hope you can at least listen to Hanhan. After being hugged, Rong Yan truly felt that she did not like to be in contact with other men at all. She hated the feeling of being hugged by strangers, and all the hair on her body stood up. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Her brother was the best. No matter what her brother did, she would only be surprised at most, but she would never feel uncomfortable. Rong Yan took two steps back. Her brother was still the best, Yingluo. Rong Yan¡¯s face was cold as she said, ¡°no need. I don¡¯t want to hear it. Don¡¯t tell me. My brother is here. He will be unhappy.¡± At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was gritting his teeth in hatred. Just now, he was not paying attention and that kid had taken advantage of him. today, he had almost been poached by a little brat. he really wanted to kill them all. Liancheng Yazhi quickly walked in front of Rong Yan and blocked her. He originally wanted to pull Rong Yan and go home immediately. however, he changed his mind after seeing the kid. Chapter 2828 ?Chapter 2828: are you afraid of me now? Chapter 2828: are you afraid of me now? Liancheng Yazhi looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°If you have anything to say, then say it to me. Let me hear how sincere you are.¡± He stopped for a moment and turned back to look at Rong Yan. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï He then said, ¡± however, I still have to tell you in advance that I won¡¯t let you be with Rong Yan anyway. You should give up on that idea. Although many toads want to eat swan meat but can¡¯t, I can¡¯t take away your little bit of wishful thinking. Otherwise, it would be too cruel. I¡¯ll allow you to think about it one last time today. After saying this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and Xiao Qian. His words were actually meant for Xiao Qian and those who had bad thoughts about his looks. When Liancheng Yazhi was in a bad mood, he started shooting poison as soon as he opened his mouth. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï His words were not so subtle that people could not understand them. The boy who confessed to Rong Yan instantly turned from red to white. Boys at this age had the strongest self-esteem, and it was not easy for them to have the courage to confess to the goddess in their hearts. Although he didn¡¯t expect much of a response, he still mustered up the courage to say it, so as not to have any regrets in the future. However, he had never expected that his feelings for her would end up being insulted like this. which of the students in this school came from a poor family? moreover, he had always thought that he was not too bad looking. but now, he was being called a toad and scolded in front of all his classmates and teachers. For a moment, he felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. Unable to continue speaking, his body trembled a few times before he turned around and ran away. Liancheng Yazhi shrugged and turned to Rong Yan. see, even little boys are unreliable. It¡¯s just a few words and you can¡¯t even take it. How can such a fragile person protect you? ¡± The crowd at the scene fell silent. However, Rong Yan nodded very seriously. She felt that Liancheng Yazhi was right. A man¡¯s heart was as fragile as glass. He really couldn¡¯t stand a little wind and rain. Such a person had no sense of responsibility. How could he protect a girl? In comparison, Rong Yan felt that her brother was more powerful. To be able to snatch her from Yang Yan¡¯s hands, to be able to take her away from the hellish life, and to be able to give her a happy and beautiful life, Liancheng Yazhi was her God in Rong Yan¡¯s heart. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s bangs.¡±let¡¯s go home. this ball is boring.¡± Rong Yan nodded. She also felt that it was meaningless. ¡°sure, let¡¯s go home.¡± Just as she was about to leave, two girls from Rong Yan¡¯s class suddenly ran over and said, ¡± ¡°Rongyan, rongyan, wait a minute, Zhenzhen.¡± A rather cute girl said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°brother rong yan, our ran ran wants to talk to her about something. can we just take a little of her time?¡± He ignored her and glanced at Rong Yan. She nodded. ¡°Alright then, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go there and talk.¡± The two of them pulled Rong Yan a little further away. In the end, as soon as Rong Yan was pulled away, Liancheng Yazhi smelled a strong perfume. He frowned and looked at the person approaching. mu qing ¡®ai stood in front of him and said with a smile,¡±Long time no see.¡± Liancheng Yazhi could not help but cover his nose.¡±Please stay away from me,¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI covered her mouth and laughed,¡¯ why? Yingluo, are you afraid of me now?¡± Chapter 2829 ?Chapter 2829: I¡¯ve never had feelings for you Chapter 2829: I¡¯ve never had feelings for you Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s expression and body movements when she opened her mouth to speak gave off a strong sense of romance. liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. he seemed to have smelled the rotten smell of the soul hidden under her gorgeous appearance. That was why Liancheng Yazhi asked mu qingai to stay away from him. He hated the smell. Even Liancheng Yazhi felt uncomfortable when she was a little closer. Liancheng Yazhi took two steps back. There was no expression on his face, not even a hint of mockery or disdain. He had long regarded mu qingai as a passerby who was wasting his time. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said expressionlessly, ¡± yes, I¡¯m afraid of you. I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s an unclean disease. What if it spreads to me? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face, which had been smiling coquettishly, suddenly twitched. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? Her dull eyes were filled with intense hatred. two years of seclusion, two years of management, and two years of transformation had given mu qingai a new look. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï she wanted to take revenge, become a superior person, and never be bullied by anyone again. now that she dared to appear in front of liancheng yazhi again, she wanted to see what his attitude would be when he saw her. however, she didn¡¯t expect that he still hated her two years ago. Now, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to give her a little bit of emotion. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. She had tried so hard to change, but it didn¡¯t affect him at all. Liancheng Yazhi turned to look at Rong Yan. The two girls were still holding her hand and talking to her. Oh? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI laughed. so, I¡¯ve become like this in your heart? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was actually a little surprised to see mu qingai like this, but it had nothing to do with him. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What you become is not important to me at all. It has no effect on me.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI laughed so hard that tears were flowing out of her eyes. She didn¡¯t care how the people around her looked at her and said loudly, it¡¯s easy for you to say that. It has nothing to do with you, Wanwan. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have become like this. You disgust me, but I disgust myself even more. Two years ago, you were the one who got someone to drag me to the suburbs and take photos. Do you dare to say that it wasn¡¯t you? ¡± back then, if liancheng yazhi hadn¡¯t asked someone to teach her a lesson and pulled her to that kind of place, she wouldn¡¯t have been embarrassed later. Mu Qing ¡®AI had been having nightmares every day for the past two years. Every time she woke up from a nightmare, she would feel that she was covered in dirt. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. that¡¯s right. I won¡¯t deny it. If it weren¡¯t for you being so restless, do you think I would have the time to do anything to you? mu qingai, you¡¯re always so full of yourself. You can¡¯t touch my people. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Rong Yan hadn¡¯t come over yet, Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t have bothered to pay attention to him. Mu Qing ¡®AI wiped away the tears on her face. yes, no one can Touch Your Woman. If I didn¡¯t leave Yingluo back then, would you protect me like how you protected her now? ¡± ¡°No, definitely not,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied without hesitation. mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡± you¡¯re so heartless, yingluo. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had any feelings for you, so how can I be heartless?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in disgust. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s lips trembled as she said,¡±you ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi impatiently wanted to get rid of mu qingai immediately, and Rong Yan also wanted to get away as soon as possible. The two girls who were pulling her along usually didn¡¯t have much of a relationship with her, but they suddenly said that they wanted to invite her to a birthday party. Chapter 2830 ?Chapter 2830: You are not allowed to talk to her in the future Chapter 2830: You are not allowed to talk to her in the future Rong Yan kept dealing with them, and the two of them pulled her back, not letting her go. Rong Yan wanted to turn around and look at Liancheng Yazhi, but she couldn¡¯t. she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pulled her arm out. she turned around and saw mu qing ¡®ai standing in front of liancheng yazhi. Rong Yan¡¯s chest suddenly felt like it was on fire. She glared at him and was about to leave. The two girls quickly stopped her. hey, rongyan, rongyan, don¡¯t go. We haven¡¯t agreed on anything yet. Rong Yan gritted her teeth in anger. She wanted to rush to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side and kick Mu Qing ¡®AI away. She was furious. say it, say it. What¡¯s there to say? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï am I very close to you? ¡± why are you looking for me at your birthday party? if you want xiao qian to go, look for him directly.¡± The two girls, whose thoughts had been exposed, did not look good either. what are you saying? if we weren¡¯t your classmates, who would look for you? ¡± Rong Yan said angrily,¡±did I ask you to pay attention to me?¡± I¡¯m telling you that I don¡¯t want to attend your birthday party, so don¡¯t look for me. If you dare to bother me again, I¡¯ll go to Xiao Qian right now and tell him to ignore them and never attend your birthday party. Just you wait.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s threat made the two of them let go of her. Rong Yan snorted and shook them off. She quickly ran to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side and hugged his arm. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and smiled. Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi lovingly and nodded with a pout. ¡± i have nothing to say to them. they¡¯re so annoying. i wanted to invite xiao qian to their birthday party, but i couldn¡¯t handle it, so they came to me. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan on the head. Rong Yan obediently let him hold her hand.¡±En, let¡¯s go home.¡± the two of them left without looking at mu qing ¡®ai. Mu Qing ¡®AI looked at their backs, and the hatred in her eyes intensified. She thought that after two years of hard work, when she saw Liancheng Yazhi again, it would definitely not be the same as two years ago. But today, she realized that she had become stronger, but Liancheng Yazhi had become even stronger than before. The speed of his growth had far exceeded her expectations. This included the girl he had raised, who had become more beautiful. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s beautiful face was twisted by hatred and jealousy. Why could Rong Yan grow up so carefreely? ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï why could she get all of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s love, while she had to rot and stink in a dark corner like a dead rat¡¯s corpse? Mu Qing ¡®AI wasn¡¯t willing to accept this. She didn¡¯t want to do this. a€|a€| In the car, Rong Yan kept holding onto Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and didn¡¯t let go. She had forgotten that Liancheng Yazhi had hugged her and confessed to her behind the rockery. Her mind was filled with the image of Liancheng Yazhi talking to Mu Qing ¡®AI. She asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±brother, what did you say to her?¡± she asked. liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you unhappy?¡± he asked. Rong Yan nodded. yes, I¡¯m not happy. I especially hate her. liancheng yazhi gently pinched her nose. ¡°actually, yingluo is nothing. two years ago, i got someone to teach her a lesson. i didn¡¯t expect her to become like this.¡± Rong Yan wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and hung on him like a koala.¡±Brother, you¡¯re not allowed to talk to her in the future.¡± Chapter 2831 ?Chapter 2831: Are you jealous? Chapter 2831: Are you jealous? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes lit up. are you jealous? ¡± Rong Yan blushed and lowered her head,¡±what vinegar?¡± I just don¡¯t like her. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t like her, then ignore her. ? Their encounter with Mu Qing ¡®AI that night seemed to have caused a small ripple in their lives, but it soon calmed down. rong yan¡¯s third year of middle school life ended and she entered the hot summer vacation. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s life was still busy at work and at home. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï This summer, he took some time to take Rong Yan abroad to play. when she came back, she was just in time to enter the first year of high school. At the start of the new semester, Liancheng Yazhi personally sent Rong Yan to school. He forbade Rong Yan from falling in love, from having intimate contact with other boys, and from sharing the same table with any other boy, including Xiao Qian. rong yan nodded in agreement. Rong Yan was assigned to class four this time. Ye Chunfeng squeezed through the crowd and hugged her. rongyan, rongyan, Xuanji, fortunately, we¡¯re still in the same class. That¡¯s great. I¡¯m really afraid of being separated from you. Rong Yan patted her hand. let go of me first. My brother said that if you don¡¯t wear girls ¡®clothes, you¡¯re not allowed to hug me or hold my hand. ye chunfeng was unhappy. ¡± your brother is really ¡­ he¡¯s almost becoming your mother. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s even better than my mother.¡± Rong Yan raised her head proudly. ¡°You really have a big brother complex,¡± ye Chunfeng said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. This time, Xiao Qian won¡¯t be in the same class as us. He has good grades and is in the first class.¡± Rong Yan shrugged. that¡¯s normal. It would be strange if a genius like Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t go to class one. Let¡¯s go, ran ran. Ye Chunfeng laughed secretly and held Rong Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°But it¡¯s good that Xiao Qian is gone. I can finally sit at the same table as you.¡± Rong Yan smiled and shook her head. As soon as the two of them entered the classroom, they saw the beautiful young man reading a book in the third row from the back. Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng were both dumbfounded. That¡¯s not right, did they go to class one? Ye Chunfeng pinched his arm and it hurt so much that he let out a cry of pain. He rushed in front of Xiao Qian and said, ¡± ¡°xiao qian, what are you doing here? did you enter the wrong class?¡± Xiao Qian closed her book and replied, ¡± No. He glanced at Rong Yan and said, sit. Rong Yan was in a difficult position. She moved her lips.¡±Xiao Qian, this time, Zhenzhen ¡­¡± Ye Chunfeng rushed to say, ¡± Xiao Qian, don¡¯t fight with me this time. Rong Yan can¡¯t be your deskmate this time. ?¦Ï???.§ã? Her brother said that she can¡¯t be deskmates with any other boy. Otherwise, he¡¯ll teach her a lesson. Xiao Qian furrowed her brows and pointed to the seat in front of her. ¡°Then sit here.¡± ye chunfeng happily pulled rong yan to sit down. ¡± ¡°Xiao Qian, thank you.¡± After sitting down, Rong Yan asked Xiao Qian,¡±Xiao Qian, why are you in class four? you should be in class one, right?¡± ? ¡°If I¡¯m in class one, who¡¯s going to give you the correct answer when a teacher asks you questions in class?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s lips curled up. Rong Yan was embarrassed. She scratched her nose in embarrassment.¡±Actually, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t answer all the questions.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes were smiling. He took out an exquisitely wrapped gift box from his bag and handed it to Rong Yan, pretending to be nonchalant. I went out to play during the summer vacation. I bought this little toy. Ye Chunfeng moved closer to Xiao Qian. alright, Xiao Qian. You can¡¯t just be thinking about your beauty, right? what about mine? what about mine? ¡± Chapter 2832 ?Chapter 2832: How to make you understand my heart Chapter 2832: How to make you understand my heart Xiao Qian glanced at ye Chunfeng as he took out a smaller box from his bag. There was no packaging, and the difference in treatment was obvious. No matter how carefree ye Chunfeng was, he could tell that Xiao Qian treated her differently from Rong Yan. However, she was not angry at all. She took it and said, ¡± forget it, I won¡¯t be angry with you. At least you¡¯ve improved a lot since you thought of bringing me a gift. After ye Chunfeng received it, he immediately opened it. ¡°Let me see what you¡¯ve got for me,¡± when ye chunfeng saw what was in the box, his mouth twitched. ¡°f * ck, what the hell is this?¡± ¡°I picked up a pebble by the roadside,¡± Xiao Qian replied. Ye Chunfeng pointed at him and said,¡±you ¡­¡± Xiao Qian knocked on the table. you should be happy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï This time, I at least brought a box. Ye Chunfeng gritted his teeth. forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you. As long as the things you give my Rong Yan are good, it¡¯s fine. If I like them, my Rong Yan will definitely give them to me. rong yan smiled as she watched them bicker. she had been watching such scenes for two years and always felt that every time ye chunfeng and xiao qian talked, it was very fun. Ye Chunfeng took the gift from Xiao Qian to Rong Yan and opened it. It was a red maple leaf, and under the Maple Leaf was a necklace. The pendant of the necklace was in the shape of a Maple Leaf, inlaid with red coral stones, which was very novel and beautiful. This thing wasn¡¯t very expensive, but it won in the heart. Ye Chunfeng picked it up. rongyan, you look pretty. Your skin is so fair. You look especially good with this. rong yan nodded and said,¡±yes.¡± It¡¯s pretty good, we¡¯ll take turns wearing it in the future.¡± Xiao Qian sighed slightly in her heart. Rong Yan still didn¡¯t understand his feelings for her. It seemed that he could no longer use this method of boiling the frog in warm water. He had to think of another way. The three of them chatted for a while, and the other students arrived one after another. Their form teacher also arrived at the sound of the bell. Their new form teacher had a look of joy on her face, especially when she glanced at Xiao Qian. The gentleness in her eyes was enough to make people panic. He said to the students in the class, ¡°students, first of all, congratulations on entering high school. At the same time, you¡¯ve entered a new era. This also shows that your learning tasks are more arduous than before, and time is getting more and more pressing. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re only in your first year of high school and there¡¯s still time before your third year of high school. In fact, you don¡¯t have much time left. With one day less, with one less question to learn, you may have one less point in the college entrance examination in the future. You may also miss the exam because of a one-point difference. the class teacher¡¯s blood was boiling as she spoke. rong yan was drowsy as she listened, while ye chunfeng, who was next to her, was so sleepy that his eyes were closed. Neither of them was a good student who liked to study and improve every day. Under Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s education, Rong Yan only had to pass her exams. There was no need to force herself to have no time to enjoy life just for a few marks. ye chunfeng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t put any effort into his studies. he had already planned his future. he would join the army as soon as he graduated from high school. he would start from the bottom like his father and continue to stay in the army. Xiao Qian looked at Rong Yan from behind. Based on his understanding of Rong Yan, he knew that she was already starting to doze off. Xiao Qian stared at the back of Rong Yan¡¯s head and wondered how she could make her understand her thoughts. However, after thinking about it for a while, she couldn¡¯t come up with a good idea. Chapter 2833 ?Chapter 2833: Heard a secret she shouldn¡¯t have heard Chapter 2833: Heard a secret she shouldn¡¯t have heard The three of them had their own thoughts, but none of them remembered the teacher¡¯s words. The first day of high school passed just like that. Although the curriculum and homework were indeed much heavier than that of middle and high school, there wasn¡¯t much difference for Rong Yan. thus, her lifestyle was no different from before. However, two weeks had passed. Rong Yan got up a little late that day and was late by accident. She got out of the car, said goodbye to Liancheng Yazhi, and rushed to the high school Department. in order to avoid the patrolling teachers, rong yan deliberately took a detour and walked to places where few people usually walked. However, when they passed by a remote Pavilion in the school, they suddenly heard du Huasheng¡¯s voice coming from the flower vines behind the pavilion. Rong Yan shivered in fear, thinking that she had bumped into an inspection teacher. She was so frightened that she quickly wanted to hide. She bent down and burrowed into a waist-high Bush. Then, she heard a familiar voice. why haven¡¯t you been looking for me recently? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? ¡± Rong Yan wanted to puke when she heard the pretentious voice. Who else could it be but Mu Qing ¡®AI? Rong Yan wondered if she should leave now since she wasn¡¯t an inspection teacher. Sigh, no, if we leave now, they might find out. Why don¡¯t we listen to what they¡¯re saying? Hence, Rong Yan thought,¡¯I¡¯m late anyway. Eating for five minutes is late, and being late for one class is also late. I¡¯ll just wait.¡¯ What she did not expect was that what she heard next made her feel like vomiting out everything she had eaten a week ago. A man¡¯s voice, which was in the middle of changing, said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°Teacher, whose bed is this? It doesn¡¯t matter if I look for you or not, I don¡¯t think you lack men, right?¡± ¡°Why are you jealous?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI chuckled. When Rong Yan heard this conversation, she covered her mouth in surprise. Oh my God, Mu Qing ¡®AI actually had an affair with her student. In the end, the boy said in disgust, ¡± hey, don¡¯t be so flirtatious in front of me. A b * tch like you who can take off her skirt at any time and never learn how to clamp her legs tight, don¡¯t f * cking come and hang around in front of me. You can¡¯t even smell what you¡¯re wearing. F * ck, hey, thank God I didn¡¯t eat breakfast this morning. Rong Yan thought to herself,¡¯fortunately, I covered my mouth. Otherwise, I would have laughed out loud.¡¯ Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t seem to be angry. Instead, she said shamelessly, ¡± are you disgusted by the stench on my body? ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? didn¡¯t you still have s * x with me that night? I couldn¡¯t even walk by the time I woke up the next day. The Prince Charming laughed eerily.¡±Hehe Yingluo, since you dare to drug this young master, this young master naturally dares to f * ck you. A slut who doesn¡¯t want money, it¡¯s a waste not to f * ck Yingluo.¡± Such straightforward words made Rong Yan very uncomfortable. She covered her ears and didn¡¯t want to listen, but it was useless. Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t get angry after being humiliated like this. Instead, she laughed.¡±Good, very good. Since Yingluo has said so, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you. If you don¡¯t want the video from that day to be leaked, then ask your father to contract the newly approved Expressway project in your hands to our Mu family. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted, I think you don¡¯t want to become an adult either. The male pig trotter in the movie, right?¡± Rong Yan understood that Mu Qing ¡®AI had drugged her student on purpose and recorded a sex video to threaten the boy so that he would find a way to contract a project for his family to Mu Qing¡¯ AI¡¯s father. Chapter 2834 ?Chapter 2834: Oh no, I¡¯ve been discovered Chapter 2834: Oh no, I¡¯ve been discovered Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s shamelessness had once again refreshed Rong Yan¡¯s opinion of her. This woman was extremely shameless. How could she even think of such a method? it was too disgusting. That boy was also awesome. Mu qingai¡¯s threat would have scared any other boy into silence, but the boy didn¡¯t seem to care. whatever. As long as you don¡¯t want me to Sue you for seducing your own student and your reputation to be ruined, I don¡¯t care. Anyway, it¡¯s not a man who¡¯s at a disadvantage in such matters. After he finished, he added,¡±if you think that you can still stay in this school after this incident, do as you please?¡± Oh, I almost forgot, if you don¡¯t want to be charged with seducing a student and be sentenced to prison, of course I don¡¯t mind. The entire school will admire your elegance, teacher. Who knows, when the time comes, that video might become something that will be stored in everyone¡¯s computer¡¯s D drive, never to be deleted.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She was completely frightened by this boy¡¯s Valiance. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 Could he even do this? Mu Qing ¡®AI probably didn¡¯t expect that the little boy would turn the tables on her when she had confidently come to threaten him. This didn¡¯t make sense. mu qing ¡®ai was so angry that even her voice had changed. ¡°fine, you¡¯re so capable. just you wait, qianqian!¡± The boy said slowly, ¡°teacher, you¡¯re not young anymore. Can¡¯t you see how many wrinkles there are on your face and neck? even calling you Auntie feels like you¡¯re taking advantage of me. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï You¡¯re still thinking about sleeping with your own student all day long. Aiya, I almost forgot something. I have to hurry to the hospital for a full-body checkup. I hope I don¡¯t get some dirty disease. ¡°Goodbye, teacher. I¡¯m leaving.¡± When Rong Yan heard the boy walk away, Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°bastard, I worked so hard for nothing. rong yan didn¡¯t dare to move. she only thought of coming out after mu qingai had walked away. However, just as she moved, she heard someone walking over from not far away. Before she could show her head, she went in again. Rong Yan originally thought that he was just a passer-by and would leave quickly, but she didn¡¯t expect that person to stop in front of her. Rong Yan covered her mouth. Oh my God, what was this person doing? why wasn¡¯t he leaving yet? She was afraid that her wife would find out, so she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. After a while, the person standing outside the bushes said, ¡± ¡°Tsk, why aren¡¯t you coming out?¡± Rong Yan was so scared that she shrank a little. No way, she really found him? Why did this voice sound like the one who had just spoken to mu qingai? Seeing that Rong Yan didn¡¯t move, the person outside became impatient. You really want to wait for me to drag you out?¡± After a while, the bushes shook, and Rong Yan gradually came out. She swallowed her saliva and took a step back. She thought of the movies where people who heard secrets that they shouldn¡¯t hear were always killed to silence them. Could she be ridiculed? Rong Yan didn¡¯t look up. She could only feel that the person in front of her was very tall. A sarcastic voice came from above her head, ¡± ¡°You heard everything?¡± Rong Yan shook her head,¡±there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°i really didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Tsk, coward,¡± the boy snorted. Rong Yan bit her lip. She was now worried that she would be killed. Suddenly, the name tag on her chest was taken away by the boy. Rong Yan, class four, grade one, I¡¯m taking this away. If you dare to tell anyone what you heard today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything, what can I say to others?¡± Rong Yan retorted in a low voice. Chapter 2835 ?Chapter 2835: The little girl is quite smart Chapter 2835: The little girl is quite smart Anyway, she was determined to not admit it. She could not admit it. you¡¯re quite stubborn, ¡°the boy opposite him said disdainfully. I don¡¯t care if you heard it or not. As soon as that matter gets out, I¡¯ll settle the score with you immediately. rong yan pouted. she still kept her head down and refused to look up. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯ve been lowering my head the whole time. I can¡¯t even see your face, and I don¡¯t even know your name. Even if I wanted to spread it, how could I?¡± The boy on the other side was silent for a moment. that¡¯s true. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°The little girl is quite smart, no wonder she keeps her head down,¡± he added. ¡°Alright, turn around now and walk forward with your eyes closed.¡± Rong Yan was delighted. She knew that he was asking her to leave. She quickly turned back and walked forward quickly. After walking for a while, she finally dodged the God of plague behind her. Rong Yan patted her chest and quickly ran back to the classroom when she saw that there was no one around. Fortunately, the first class in the morning was self-study. The form teacher left after walking around. Rong Yan tiptoed back to her seat and wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Why are you so late today?¡± Xiao Qian asked in a low voice. Ye Chunfeng was still sleeping inside. Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to tell Xiao Qian what she had heard before, so she only said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I woke up late today. Did the form teacher say anything?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xiao Qian replied. Rong Yan heaved a long sigh of relief,¡±huhuhu huhu is so tired.¡± &Nbsp; When class ended, ye Chunfeng woke up and saw that Rong Yan was already sitting next to him. He hugged her and said, ¡± ¡°My dear, you¡¯re finally here. I was worried to death.¡± Rong Yan pinched her ear. let go. If you were worried about me, you would still be sleeping like a log. Is there anyone as worried as you? ¡± Ye Chunfeng scratched his head and said, ¡± hehe, I was so worried that I was not in the mood to study, so I fell asleep. Let me tell you, it¡¯s a good thing that Xiao Qian was smart today. He said that he left his wallet and textbooks at your house when he was revising at your house yesterday. When he was at the door, you rushed home to get them, so we were late. Xiao Qian was the form teacher¡¯s precious gem, and the form teacher would usually accommodate him unconditionally. so, the matter of rong yan being late was covered up by xiao qian¡¯s not-so-smart lie. Rong Yan turned to Xiao Qian and said,¡±Xiao Qian, thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to some sweet buns.¡± She took out a few candies from her school bag and handed them to Xiao Qian. ¡°I¡¯m not you. I¡¯m not so old as to still like candy,¡± Xiao Qian said arrogantly. Although he was good with his words, he still reached out to take the candy. Thinking that she had heard a secret that she shouldn¡¯t have heard, Rong Yan was restless the whole day and couldn¡¯t even concentrate in class. It was so important that she couldn¡¯t wait to see Liancheng Yazhi after school. She wanted to tell Liancheng Yazhi about this. She could only calm down when she saw him. Rong Yan left the classroom in a hurry and rushed to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car without even saying goodbye to ye Chunfeng. Before she could reach the car, the door opened silently. Rong Yan got into the car and leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms without even closing the car door. rong yan hugged liancheng yazhi tightly without saying a word. Liancheng Yazhi asked the driver to start the car, then he picked up Rong Yan and sat her on his lap. He asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind?¡± Rong Yan nodded in his arms. yes. I accidentally teased me today. I heard a secret. Liancheng Yazhi pinched the soft flesh on her face. what secret? tell brother. Chapter 2836 ?Chapter 2836: even scheming against your own student Chapter 2836: even scheming against your own student Rong Yan raised her head and moved her mouth. She had prepared herself several times but was still too embarrassed to say the terrible thing she had heard today. Rong Yan said to her fingers, ¡± brother, I¡¯ll tease me about this. Give me some time. I¡¯ll think about it. I¡¯m too embarrassed to say it now. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it seems like it¡¯s really a big deal. Alright, you should think about it first and talk about it when we get home. Rong Yan had been too embarrassed to muster the courage to say it, so Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t rush her. When night fell, Rong Yan felt that this matter was stuck in her heart. She also felt that it was an uncomfortable lie. After thinking about it, she still felt that she had to tell Liancheng Yazhi, so she took his hand and let him go. ¡°Brother, I think I should tell you today. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan would definitely tell him today. He had raised Rong Yan, so he naturally knew her temper better. She was simple and innocent and could not hide anything in her heart. If she had a secret, she would definitely tell him. Liancheng Yazhi sat down. alright, go on. I¡¯m listening. ? Rong Yan looked up at him and scratched her fingers. wasn¡¯t my ran ran late for school today? I was afraid of being caught by the patrolling teachers, so I thought of taking a secluded path in the school, but ¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d better turn around and tell you.¡± Rong Yan turned around with a red face. When she could no longer see Liancheng Yazhi, she took a few deep breaths and said, ¡± when I passed by a Pavilion, I heard two people talking on the vines behind the pavilion. I wanted to leave as soon as possible, but I recognized that one of the two people talking was Mu Qing ¡®AI. I was curious, so Yingluo hid in the bushes by the side of the road and eavesdropped for a while. I was almost scared to death when I heard it. So, Yingluo is that Yingluo! Rong Yan was too embarrassed to finish her sentence. Her chest heaved up and down several times. In the end, she said, ¡± in the end, I heard that Mu Qing ¡®AI actually teased her. Anyway, the content of their conversation was that Mu Qing¡¯ AI drugged that boy and then did it with him. Teasing, teasing, she recorded a video. She wanted to use it to threaten that boy and make him think of a way to contract a highway construction project that his father had just approved to the MU family. Then, that boy disagreed and said something, teasing. Of course, Rong Yan was too embarrassed to tell them their conversation one by one, so she only said some general things. She said, ¡± in the end, mu qingai didn¡¯t succeed in threatening him. Instead, she was infuriated by that guy. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t surprised when he heard this. He only felt that mu qingai was even more disgusting. She had dreamed of making the MU family rise again, but this dream was too naive. However, it was no wonder that Rong Yan was embarrassed to say it after hearing so many dirty things. However, when he thought about how simple Rong Yan was now, he felt that Mu Qing ¡®AI was extremely shameless for pressing a woman down. She was trying to climb up by any means possible. She even dared to scheme against her own student. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and hugged Rong Yan. mu qingai¡¯s matter has nothing to do with us. We don¡¯t care if she wants to degrade herself. In the future, don¡¯t eavesdrop on us. Those secrets are not important to us at all. Don¡¯t dirty your ears, huhu! Rong Yan nodded and looked at Liancheng Yazhi pitifully. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Chapter 2837 ?Chapter 2837: Engaged at eighteen, married at twenty Chapter 2837: Engaged at eighteen, married at twenty Rong Yan said aggrievedly, ¡± brother, I wanted to leave after they left. However, I didn¡¯t expect the boy who was talking to mu qingai to come back. He, he, he, he, he, he found me. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were about to pop out as he angrily shouted, ¡± ¡°What?¡± He had been discovered? A string of scenarios immediately appeared in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mind. Did that boy threaten Rong Yan? did he force her to do something she couldn¡¯t do? Damn it, Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s trivial matter had actually implicated her baby. She couldn¡¯t let this happen. Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face instantly turn fierce and quickly said, ¡± brother, don¡¯t be angry. Fortunately, I was quick-witted and kept my eyes closed the whole time. I couldn¡¯t see who the boy was, so even if I heard their conversation, I didn¡¯t know what he looked like. I refused to admit it, so she let me go in the end. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï however, he also told me that he wouldn¡¯t let me off if anything about him and mu qingai were to be revealed. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart relaxed a little and he hugged Rong Yan tightly. don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll solve this for you. Rong Yan said, ¡°brother, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t move first. That boy actually knows it too. I don¡¯t know his name or his appearance. Even if I run out and tell others, what can I do? anyway, no one will know it¡¯s him. If you go and deal with this matter, that person will think that I told others and come to find trouble with me. Liancheng Yazhi thought that Rong Yan was right. However, it was a little awkward. He still had to figure this out. He had to get hold of mu qingai¡¯s weakness. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the initiative in the future. Liancheng Yazhi patted her head. okay, I¡¯ll listen to you first. You have to be more obedient in school these days. Stay away from Mu Qing ¡®AI when you see her. Mu Qing ¡®AI was now teaching the third-year courses, while Rong Yan was in the first year. They were both in the high school section, so the chances of them meeting each other every day were much higher. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi was now worried that Mu Qing ¡®AI would still hit Rong Yan. Rong Yan snuggled into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. don¡¯t worry, brother. There¡¯s a long distance between our first and third years in high school. I won¡¯t be able to see her at all. liancheng yazhi grabbed rong yan¡¯s hand and played with it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Come, let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan looked up. Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat and said,¡±have you considered the thing I told you before?¡± ? ¡°ah?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked straight at her. don¡¯t play dumb. Answer me honestly. I¡¯ve already given you a summer break to think about it. Rong Yan blushed and pointed at her fingers. ¡°brother, i¡¯m still young, yingluo.¡± During the summer vacation, Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan that they would get engaged when she was 18 and get married immediately when she was 20. They would not waste any time. Rong Yan was very surprised when she heard that. Getting engaged, getting married, and having a sister-in-law sounded a little scary. She was only in her first year of high school. that was why rong yan told liancheng yazhi to think about it. Liancheng Yazhi pouted. you¡¯re already fourteen, and you¡¯ll be fifteen soon. You don¡¯t have many years left. In fact, Liancheng Yazhi only gave Rong Yan time to think about it because he wanted her to figure out her feelings for him and not always think about the relationship between siblings. as for the engagement and marriage, he had already arranged it. when he was of age, it would be held as scheduled regardless of whether rong yan agreed or disagreed. Chapter 2838 ?Chapter 2838: I still like it Chapter 2838: I still like it this was something that liancheng yazhi would never change. Rong Yan blushed,¡±big brother nudged me nudged.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little disappointed. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to change a person¡¯s feelings. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 He touched Rong Yan¡¯s face. Rong Yan, you¡¯re mine. You¡¯re going to marry me and be my wife. I just want you to know that we¡¯ll get married when we¡¯re 20 years old. You still treat me like a brother and sister now. It doesn¡¯t matter. After we get married, I¡¯ll let you change slowly. Rong Yan moved her lips. In fact, she was also very confused now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï Her feelings for Liancheng Yazhi should have started to change, just like how she would be very angry when she saw Mu Qing ¡®AI approaching Liancheng Yazhi. She hated it when other women got close to Liancheng Yazhi. Two days ago, a new maid had deliberately bent down and revealed her deep cleavage when pouring tea for Liancheng Yazhi in an attempt to seduce him. After Rong Yan saw it, she had splashed the cup of tea on Liancheng Yazhi. She felt that if it was about her brother¡¯s feelings, she seemed to be taking it too far. Could it be that her feelings for her brother had turned into love? Rong Yan hadn¡¯t completely understood what love was, so when Liancheng Yazhi pressed on step by step, saying that he wanted to marry her and get engaged to her, Rong Yan was a little timid. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. I won¡¯t force you, but during this time, you have to think it through. Even if you can¡¯t, it¡¯s fine. Anyway, you¡¯re mine. Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi was in a desolate mood and felt quite sad. She quickly comforted him. brother, I think Yingluo likes you too. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. ¡°Yeah, I know. You¡¯re still young. I¡¯ll wait for you to grow up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. He hesitated for a moment before he lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan on the lips. It was just a simple kiss, not deep. Liancheng Yazhi was trying very hard to restrain himself. He did this not only out of respect for Rong Yan, but also to control himself as much as possible. Otherwise, it would not be good if some things were out of control. Rong Yan¡¯s face was red. Recently, Liancheng Yazhi would often do such intimate actions. From the initial panic, she gradually liked it, but she was still shy out of habit. liancheng yazhi let go of rong yan and kissed her hot cheeks.¡±Don¡¯t be shy. We¡¯ll do even more intimate things in the future.¡± brother, Yingluo! Rong Yan buried her head in his chest and acted coquettishly. Rong Yan also understood that other than Liancheng Yazhi, she absolutely could not accept any other man doing these things to her. Even Xiao Qian rarely had physical contact with her. Although Rong Yan had become much more lively in the past two years, her inner resistance to the outside world still existed. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and said, ¡± ¡°Yanyan, Xuanji, when we get married, we¡¯ll have two children, one girl and one boy.¡± I¡¯ve already thought of their names, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. our daughter¡¯s nickname will be Rong Yan scratched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. brother, I¡¯m still a child now. You¡¯re going too far, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi smiled,¡±it¡¯s not far, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°do you like girls?¡± he asked rong yan. Rong Yan blushed and said softly,¡±my Yingluo is still the Yingluo Yingluo that Yingluo likes.¡± Chapter 2839 ?Chapter 2839: Kang Yu is back Chapter 2839: Kang Yu is back Liancheng Yazhi cupped Rong Yan¡¯s face in his hands and said,¡±my baby will definitely have a very good mother in the future, Yingluo.¡± The heat on Rong Yan¡¯s face didn¡¯t subside after hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. He asked, ¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and pressed his forehead against Rong Yan¡¯s. I want you to grow up so much. I want to be with you so much. Rong Yan, don¡¯t make me wait too long, okay? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and her heart suddenly trembled.¡±Big brother, I¡¯m going to cry¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to understand,¡± she said seriously after a moment of silence. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead affectionately. go to sleep. Rong Yan nodded. Although she felt that Liancheng Yazhi was not quite right recently, she did not want to force him if he did not say it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t leave even after Rong Yan fell asleep. He sat beside her and kept watch for a long time. It had been more than two years since he had returned to his youth. He had not had any contact with the real world for the past two years. Liancheng Yazhi was very worried, but he did not know what had gone wrong. Seeing Rong Yan grow up day by day, seeing that she finally had the youth that a young girl should have in her youth, this was the only thing that made Liancheng Yazhi feel gratified. He was worried about what had happened in the past two years. What if he couldn¡¯t return to the real world? Also, if she really left, would he still be by Rong Yan¡¯s side in this world? Rong Yan was still young. What would she do if there was no one to accompany her? Liancheng Yazhi had been thinking a lot recently. However, no matter how he thought about it, he had no clue. a€|a€| At two O ¡®clock in the morning, Liancheng Yazhi returned to his room and saw that there were several missed calls from Xia Xuanmo on his phone, so he called back. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. ¡°Young master ya, Kang Yu is back. Let¡¯s meet up,¡± Xia Xuanmo said happily. liancheng yazhi looked at the time. ¡°now?¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare for this kid to come back now. He¡¯s leaving tomorrow, so hurry up and come. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. The first two years in the Army were the toughest for Kang Xi. He had to go through a lot of tough training, but that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was that no matter how hard he worked, people always said that he relied on his family and father. this was the time when kang kun was under the most pressure, so when liancheng yazhi heard that he was back, he went to see him without a word. The place where they met this time was the newly opened entertainment venue of the Tang family in Feng nongtang. The name was quite Grand, Furong of the southern kingdom. Liancheng Yazhi knew about this place. It closed after four or five years of operation. After a year of reorganization, it reopened as ¡®mi se¡¯. so this southern kingdom hibiscus was the predecessor of mi se. liancheng yazhi was now 19 years old and could already drive. he did not call for anyone and drove to the place himself. It was two or three O ¡®clock in the morning in Furong, the southern kingdom. It was the liveliest time. People who loved nightlife were still in a frenzy. Along the way, Liancheng Yazhi walked past the dance floor where red men and green women were twisting and turning. He ignored many women who wanted to pretend to be drunk by falling down and leaning over. He entered the private room expressionlessly. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï There were not many people in the private room, less than Liancheng Yazhi had thought. Feng nongtang, Xia Xuanmo, Kang Yu, and a young-looking teenager. There were only four other girls accompanying them to drink, but he was not used to Feng nongtang hugging each other. Chapter 2840 ?Chapter 2840: I don¡¯t need a little girl now Chapter 2840: I don¡¯t need a little girl now Feng nongtang laughed. young master ya, you¡¯re finally here. Look, I didn¡¯t call anyone today. We¡¯re all family. Feng nongtang thought of the boy beside him and patted his shoulder. Oh, right, this is my cousin. He¡¯s just a kid, so I asked him to come and play. Feng nongtang said to his cousin, ¡± brat, hurry up and say hello to young master ya. The boy was still in his rebellious phase and had a stubborn look on his face. ?¦Ï???.§ã? However, he still stood up obediently and said, ¡± ¡°young master ya.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him and asked,¡±high school student?¡± Feng nongtang nodded. that¡¯s right. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? He¡¯s in his third year of high school this year. He¡¯s been studying all day and has become a fool. My uncle asked me to take him out to relax so that he won¡¯t be buried in books all day. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. This kid was obviously not one to be controlled. Look at his hair dyed red. Would such a rebellious kid be stupid? Liancheng Yazhi suddenly thought of something and asked casually, ¡± ¡°Which school?¡± the same school as us, ¡°Feng nongtang said. I only transferred last year. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and pretended to ask casually, ¡± your father has a recently approved highway contract project, right? ¡± The boy looked at Liancheng Yazhi in surprise and then nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Yueyue. I think there¡¯s such a thing. Young master ya, how did Yueyue know?¡± Liancheng Yazhi already had an idea of what was going on. He smiled. ¡°I wanted to bid for it before, but the company was too busy and I didn¡¯t have time to make a bid.¡± Xia Xuanmo looked at Liancheng Yazhi in surprise. If he had not been working for the Liancheng Group for the past two years and knew some things, he would definitely believe that Liancheng Yazhi was telling the truth when he said that he wanted to bid. The boy heaved a sigh of relief. is that so? ¡± he said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and turned to talk to Kang Yu. He had basically figured out who the boy that Rong Yan had overheard mu qingai¡¯s conversation with was. He should be Feng nongtang¡¯s cousin. He didn¡¯t remember at first, but he heard Feng nongtang say that this was his uncle¡¯s son. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered that one of Feng nongtang¡¯s uncles had just been transferred back from another province in recent years. He was in charge of the approval of transportation projects, so he had an idea and asked tentatively. He didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Liancheng Yazhi felt that this was really a coincidence. Rong Yan met this kid during the day and was caught by him at night. Fortunately, this kid was disdainful of mu qingai and wasn¡¯t threatened by him. If he was worried, he would definitely teach him a lesson. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Kang Yu and smiled. you¡¯ve become so dark. If you go back to school with your current appearance, no young girl will dare to chase you. Kang Yu blinked. I don¡¯t need a little girl now. What he needed now was military merits and war discipline. Only these things could strengthen his position and allow him to go further on his path. although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for two years, they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with each other at all. on the contrary, because they were older and more mature, there was a lot more emotion in their conversation that they didn¡¯t have in their youth. In addition, in the entire room, other than the two of them, there were no women by their side. Even Feng nongtang¡¯s cousin, who was only in his third year of high school, had a girl accompanying him to drink. The two men sat there drinking and talking, looking out of place with the people in the room. Chapter 2841 ?Chapter 2841: So angry that she almost crushed her teeth Chapter 2841: So angry that she almost crushed her teeth The girl in Feng nongtang¡¯s arms wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Feng, why aren¡¯t the other two young masters joining us? why don¡¯t I go and propose a toast?¡± feng nongtang pursed his lips in disgust, raised his hand and patted her face. ¡± that¡¯s enough. You¡¯d better not say what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t embarrass me. Don¡¯t blame me for warning you not to disturb those two. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll get lost tonight. Two years ago, Feng nongtang was still thinking about getting Liancheng Yazhi a woman or something, but now he had completely given up on that thought. He knew that Liancheng Yazhi had someone in his heart, and it was someone who had occupied everything, with no one else. As for Kang Yu, this kid had returned from the Army two years ago and had completely become a demon. Could he say that he felt a chill run down his spine when Kang Yu looked at him? Feng nongtang finally understood. Kang Zhen was no longer on the same side as them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? They were fighting in the noisy city, but he was on the battlefield in the vast fields. He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to ask Kang Zhen if he had killed anyone before. Even if he wasn¡¯t stupid, he knew that he had only seen Kang Zhen¡¯s murderous look on simple people. The few of them drank until five in the morning. Liancheng Yazhi was already a little dizzy. He and Kang Yu were still a little restrained at the beginning, but after they talked happily, they accidentally drank too much. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? liancheng yazhi was thinking about rong yan and wanted to send him to school in the morning. Therefore, they had to leave no matter what. Feng nongtang asked someone to drive him back, but the woman who had been drinking with Feng nongtang said, ¡± ¡°Young master Feng, look at how much young master ya has drunk. No matter what, he needs someone to take care of him. Why don¡¯t you let me send him back, Yueyue?¡± Feng nongtang was drunk and didn¡¯t hear what she said at all. He waved his hand and asked her to leave. Hence, the woman helped Liancheng Yazhi, who was a little unconscious, into the car. sitting in liancheng yazhi¡¯s car, she was extremely excited. this was the president of liancheng group. in the future, if she climbed up to this high branch, she would enjoy endless glory and wealth. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he watched the woman get into the car happily. He curled his lips in disdain. Forget it, Liancheng and his little girl have not made any progress. I¡¯ll use this woman to push them! Xia Xuanmo yawned, got into the car, and left. The car stopped at the entrance of Liancheng¡¯s house. The driver who drove Liancheng Yazhi back was a waiter from Furong in the southern kingdom. He quickly knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened and the waiter said, ¡± ¡°young master ya drank too much today. young master feng asked me to send him back.¡± the maid saw a woman sitting in the back seat and immediately pouted. ¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± It just so happened that Rong Yan had already woken up at this time, so he could wash up. The maid quickly ran over to tell him, ¡± miss, young master is back. He seems to be drunk, and the woman who sent him back is Qianqian. Rong Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. With a loud bang, Rong Yan threw the toothbrush in her hand on the ground. She kicked off a pair of slippers in her pajamas and ran out angrily. He happened to see a woman with heavy makeup impatiently saying, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you servants? I¡¯m here to send your young master ya back. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let me in, but how can you stop this person?¡± Rong Yan saw that the woman¡¯s hand was wrapped around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s, and she was so angry that she gritted her teeth and stepped heavily. Chapter 2842 ?Chapter 2842: Overturning the vinegar jar Chapter 2842: Overturning the vinegar jar Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire, and her fists were clenched tightly. she cursed in her heart,¡±yesterday, you told me that you were going to get engaged when you were 18 and marry my good brother when you were 20. now you¡¯re drunk and intimate in a woman¡¯s arms. i¡¯m so angry.¡± The maid behind Rong Yan saw her ugly expression and hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯m stopping you. Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself? you¡¯re just a lowly thing that can¡¯t even be put on the stage. How can you be fit to enter our Lian Cheng family? ¡± That bar girl originally wanted to take advantage of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s drunk state to enter the Liancheng family¡¯s house, but she didn¡¯t expect that even the guards of the Lian family were so strict, not allowing her to enter at all. Since she was supporting Liancheng Yazhi, the hostess wasn¡¯t afraid at all and said, ¡± ¡°You, you dare to scold me, Yingluo? I¡¯m here to send your young master ya back. When young master ya wakes up and knows how you treated me, let¡¯s see if she will let you off.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were so red that they were about to turn green. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She sneered and walked over. ¡°my maid is more noble than you. let go of your dirty hands.¡± the hostess saw that rong yan was just a child, but there was a maid behind her. when the people blocking the door saw her, they all lowered their heads and made way for her. she wondered who this little girl was. could she be a fianc??e or something? His younger sister? She pondered for a while and asked Rong Yan,¡±who is your Yueyue?¡± ? Rong Yan stood in front of the hostess, who was much taller than her, and didn¡¯t seem short at all. Her aura was already more imposing than hers. She said angrily,¡±You¡¯re not worthy to know who I am. Let him go.¡± The hostess was not afraid of Rong Yan at all.¡±Oh, I¡¯ll do it just because you want me to. I¡¯m the one who asked young master ya to send him back, Yingluo!¡± she said it proudly, not knowing what kind of disaster these words would bring to him in the future. Rong Yan was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Of course, she didn¡¯t believe that Liancheng Yazhi would let this woman send him back. However, he had drunk so much outside in the middle of the night, so he gave others an opportunity to take advantage of him. Rong Yan grabbed the broom in the hands of the maid who was cleaning the garden early in the morning. She rushed up and hit the woman¡¯s head and face. She scolded, ¡± shameless. What kind of person is my brother? why would he fall for someone like you? let me tell you, there are plenty of women like you who want to get into our Lian Cheng family. You¡¯re an ugly monster, and you¡¯re still delusional. Is my brother someone you can think of? ¡± The woman didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to hit her just like that, and with such great strength. The first hit hit hit was on her arm, and she cried out in pain. The clothes worn in summer were thin to begin with, and Rong Yan hit her with all her strength. After a few slaps, the woman was left behind by Liancheng Yazhi, who covered his head and ran away like a rat. The hostess didn¡¯t want to let go of such a good opportunity. She dodged and ran. you dare to hit me? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t let you off when Yingluo wakes up. After hitting for a while, Rong Yan was tired. She threw down the broom and looked coldly at the maids around her. ¡°Are you all useless people? I usually give you a salary so that you can stand and watch your master get bullied. Beat her up and get her out of here. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 If she dies, it¡¯s on me. ¡± With Rong Yan¡¯s order, the maids immediately returned to their senses and gathered their energy. They each picked up their weapons and beat up the hostess who had sent Liancheng Yazhi back. The woman fled in a sorry state after being beaten up, shouting, ¡± ¡°young master ya, wake up! i¡¯m about to be beaten to death! please save me, yingluo!¡± Chapter 2843 ?Chapter 2843: Splashed with ice water Chapter 2843: Splashed with ice water Rong Yan glared at Liancheng Yazhi, who was lying on the ground. Ever since she met Liancheng Yazhi at the age of twelve, he had never seen him in such a sorry state. In Rong Yan¡¯s heart, her brother would never be disheveled in front of others. He would always be elegant, handsome, and looked like a superior who could control everything. It was the first time she had ever seen a drunkard like this. Rong Yan really wanted to kick Liancheng Yazhi now. not only did he go out to drink in the middle of the night, but he had also drunk himself to this extent. He even attracted a woman who came out of nowhere. One look and you could tell that she was not a good person. She was demonic and annoying. If it wasn¡¯t because she was blocking the people outside and Rong Yan didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to lose face in the future, she would have gone up and hit him a long time ago. Rong Yan was not in the mood to argue with her. She found two bodyguards and asked them to carry Liancheng Yazhi into the house. Rong Yan pointed at the sofa in the living room. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï put it down. You can leave. The two bodyguards weren¡¯t blind, and they couldn¡¯t wait to leave. Therefore, the two of them hurriedly put her down and left quickly, not wasting a second. it was too lively at the liancheng family¡¯s house this morning. even the maids had gone out to help. rong yan put her hands on her waist and looked at the drunk and unconscious liancheng yazhi, gritting her teeth. Rong Yan had already forgotten about going to school. She raised her leg and kicked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s calf. ¡°Big brother, wake up! Wake up, Yingluo!¡± How could a drunk person wake up? Rong Yan reached out and pinched his face. ¡°liancheng yazhi, wake up!¡± Alright, she still didn¡¯t wake up. Rong Yan felt uncomfortable when she smelled the strong smell of alcohol on Liancheng Yazhi. She turned and went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and took out a glass of cold water. rong yan touched the water temperature and it was so cold that she gasped. It was too cold. The temperature in summer was actually quite hot early in the morning, but now that Rong Yan put her hand in, she still felt bone-piercingly cold. rong yan hesitated for a moment. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï it was so cold. should she not pour it on him? what if he froze? However, as soon as she put down the water, she saw a lipstick mark on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s collar. Rong Yan was like a cat whose tail had been guessed, and she instantly flew into a rage. meow, your sister, she actually let someone kiss her. bah, men are all bad. last night, he even confessed to her with great affection, saying that when she grew up, he would hook up with another woman in the blink of an eye. Rong Yan was so angry that her qi and blood almost flowed backward. Humans were emotional creatures. Once they got angry, they would easily do impulsive things. the so-called impulsive thing was probably a physical action without thinking, and rong yan was like this. The moment she saw the lipstick mark, she was so angry that her brain was about to be muddled from the fever. With a splash, the ice water in her hand was all poured on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. The zero degree ice water came down from above, and even the four of them would be woken up by the cold. Liancheng Yazhi instantly rejoiced after being provoked. He sat up from the sofa and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Ah Yingluo is so cold!¡± Liancheng Yazhi shivered from the cold. He raised his head and wiped his face. Just as he was about to scold her, he saw Rong Yan pouting and looking at him, her eyes full of accusation. her small face was scrunched up, and she looked as if she was saying, ¡± I¡¯m very, very, very angry Yingluo. liancheng yazhi was puzzled. what happened? he was sobered up by the ice water, but his mind was still a little confused. he didn¡¯t understand why he was suddenly splashed with ice water. Chapter 2844 ?Chapter 2844: It¡¯s all your fault Chapter 2844: It¡¯s all your fault Rong Yan was still holding the evidence that had not been dealt with in her hand. It looked like this little girl was the one who had splashed him. but why did she splash it on her? Liancheng Yazhi was confused. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his throbbing forehead and asked, ¡°Yanyan, it¡¯s you. Why did you splash water on me?¡± His faint words ignited Rong Yan¡¯s explosives. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, who else do you think it was?¡± Did he want the woman who was dressed like a swimsuit to stand in front of him? Rong Yan was still young, so she felt terrible after being so agitated. The point was that Liancheng Yazhi did not comfort her or say why he suddenly went out to drink last night. Therefore, she felt even more aggrieved. She had been pampered by Liancheng Yazhi so much that she usually didn¡¯t lose her temper, but once she was angry, it was a Little Big. Especially since Rong Yan felt aggrieved now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? She threw the glass of water into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms with red eyes and complained while holding back her tears, ¡± you didn¡¯t keep your word. You¡¯re a liar. I won¡¯t believe you anymore, Yingluo! After saying that, Rong Yan turned around and ran upstairs. Only then did Liancheng Yazhi realize that there was really something wrong with Rong Yan. She seemed to be very sad and angry. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached, but he was puzzled. What exactly happened? he didn¡¯t do anything other than drinking? He didn¡¯t even touch a woman. Liancheng Yazhi quickly stood up. However, he had stood up too much and had drunk too much that night. His head was hurting badly, so he felt a little dizzy. After a few seconds, Liancheng Yazhi felt better and ran upstairs. Fortunately, Rong Yan¡¯s room wasn¡¯t locked. He pushed the door open and saw Rong Yan curled up on the bed, crying hard in a small ball. Her shoulders were twitching, and her tears were falling like they were free. It had been a long time since Liancheng Yazhi had seen Rong Yan cry like this. He instantly felt that Rong Yan¡¯s tears were like hot water pouring into his heart. It was so hot that it hurt. Liancheng Yazhi quickly walked over and reached out to hug Rong Yan. He asked gently, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? tell big brother clearly, who provoked you?¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips and raised her hand to wipe away her tears. it¡¯s you. It¡¯s you who did it. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? You still won¡¯t admit it. I¡¯m going to run away from home, ¡± he said in a heavy nasal voice. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to cry but had no tears. He was really careful yesterday. He hadn¡¯t seen Kang Rong for a long time, so he accidentally drank too much. How did it become an unpardonable evil in this little girl¡¯s mouth? she even wanted to run away from home? Liancheng Yazhi felt that he should educate Rong Yan at this time and not let her be so willful. However, when he saw the tears on Rong Yan¡¯s face and the aggrieved look on her face, he immediately felt that he should not educate her. His precious darling was already so aggrieved. He should admit his mistake first. Even if it was not his fault, he should admit it first. As a man, he should have this awareness. Liancheng Yazhi quickly said, ¡± my dear, don¡¯t cry, okay? it¡¯s all my fault. Second brother shouldn¡¯t have run out so late at night. I shouldn¡¯t have come back drunk and made you worry. I¡¯m sorry. I definitely won¡¯t do this next time. I won¡¯t drink a single drop in the future, okay? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi racked his brain to think of this. The only two things he did wrong were these two. There was nothing else, really nothing else. Rong Yan pushed Liancheng Yazhi away. This bad guy still refused to admit it. Chapter 2845 ?Chapter 2845: he hates it when other women get close to him Chapter 2845: he hates it when other women get close to him She blamed him for going out to drink in the middle of the night, but she didn¡¯t blame him for getting drunk. She just hated it when he actually let other women get close to him. This could not be forgiven! Rong Yan stepped back a little, not letting Liancheng Yazhi hold her. She rubbed her red and swollen eyes and pouted. there¡¯s more. You haven¡¯t finished. ?¦Ï??0.§ã? Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his face. baby, I really don¡¯t have Hanhan anymore. I really don¡¯t have her anymore. Last night, I went out to see Kang Yu. You know that I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time, so when the men saw each other, they couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more glasses. That¡¯s all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan grabbed a pillow and threw it at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re a liar! Big liar Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out his hands to block it. baby, don¡¯t smash it. Don¡¯t smash it. You might be so tired that you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. he also felt aggrieved, but he didn¡¯t care about his grievances. what was more important was to make his wife laugh! I¡¯m not lying to you, really. Yanyan, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t do anything. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. He actually lied to her. Rong Yan darted forward and came in front of Liancheng Yazhi. She tugged at his collar and said, ¡± ¡°Nothing else? You still have the cheek to say that you have nothing else to say? liar, look at what this is for yourself!¡± liancheng yazhi lowered his head strenuously and was instantly dumbfounded. what was with the red lip print on xuxu¡¯s collar? who did it? in furong in the southern kingdom, liancheng yazhi did not remember a woman approaching him until he was unconscious. so where did this woman¡¯s lipstick mark come from, and why was there one? Rong ya grinned as he whispered into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear, ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything? what¡¯s going on?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shivered. He suddenly felt a long-lost feeling. At this moment, what modern world, what illusory world in his dreams, his grown-up appearance and his current appearance had completely merged into one person. She was smiling when she looked at him, but her beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent. Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He felt that the murderous aura on Rong Yan was very strong. There were lipstick marks on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes. Although the hostess outside had been chased away, she kept saying that Liancheng Yazhi asked her to send him back. No matter which one it was, it was enough to make Liancheng Yazhi suffer. Now that both of them had appeared, even if Liancheng Yazhi wanted to explain, he was at a loss for words. This time, he was simply suffering in silence. However, Rong Yan¡¯s look of ¡®I won¡¯t forgive you no matter what you say¡¯ made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head hurt even more. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade her. He even wanted to die now. He wished he could go back to last night and see which bastard dared to treat him like this. wait, wuwu F * ck, someone kissed him? liancheng yazhi had been so focused on rong yan that he had almost forgotten about this matter. Now that he suddenly thought of it, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly jumped up and instantly felt uncomfortable all over. His skin was tense, and his hair stood on end. He hurriedly tried to unbutton his shirt, but he thought it was too slow. With a hiss, he simply ripped his shirt open, and the buttons all fell to the floor. Rong Yan was so scared that she took a step back and covered her eyes. ¡°Hey, Yingluo, what are you doing, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to explain, but he felt uncomfortable all over. It was as if he had an allergic reaction and it was extremely uncomfortable. Chapter 2846 ?Chapter 2846: Hugging and hugging Chapter 2846: Hugging and hugging liancheng yazhi quickly said to rong yan, I¡¯m not feeling well right now. I¡¯ll borrow your bathroom to take a shower. We¡¯ll talk about this later. He turned around and rushed into the bathroom. He took off his pants and turned on the shower. He stood there and started to shower, not caring if the water was cold. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed hard on his body. The thought of someone stealing a kiss on him while he was drunk and even leaving a lip print on his clothes made him feel nauseated, as if a worm had crawled over his body. Liancheng Yazhi was now gnashing his teeth in hatred and wanted to find that woman immediately. ¡®Damn it, this b * tch doesn¡¯t want her life.¡¯ Since he dared to challenge his bottom line, he could only wait for death. Liancheng Yazhi took more than half an hour to wash up and used up more than half a bottle of strawberry milk-flavored shower gel that Rong Yan had just bought. Only then did he feel a little cleaner. He turned off the switch. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Liancheng Yazhi looked around and rubbed his face. It was over. This was Rong Yan¡¯s bathroom. He was too close to her and didn¡¯t even take any clothes to change into. in the end, liancheng yazhi simply wrapped rong yan¡¯s bath towel around himself and took her towel to dry his hair before he opened the door of the bedroom and walked out. Rong Yan was biting her fingers outside. When she heard the bathroom door open, she looked up. In the end, she saw Liancheng Yazhi showing off his figure. His upper body was naked, and he only had a bath towel around his waist. His hair was still wet, and he was already more than 1.8 meters tall. His figure was even more standard than a model¡¯s, especially now that he was so sexy that he was a complete mess. rong yan took a look and her face instantly turned red. she quickly turned her head away from him. ¡°hurry up and put on your clothes.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to put on his clothes quickly, but when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s Red face and her angry look, he had an idea. He walked straight over and held Rong Yan in his arms. Rong Yan immediately started to struggle. let go of me. I don¡¯t want you to hug me now. Big liar. He had just hugged someone else, and now he was hugging her. Humph! Humph! She didn¡¯t want him to hug her. However, how could Rong Yan¡¯s strength compare to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s? He hugged Rong Yan tightly and lowered his head to kiss her cheek, not caring if his hair would make her wet. now that he had hugged rong yan, he felt that the bug-like feeling on his body had finally faded a little. he hugged rong yan even tighter and reflected seriously. baby, let big brother hug you. Big brother was wrong. After I got drunk, I was actually taken advantage of by another woman. Big brother is regretting it to death now. Whenever I think about my Hanhan, I feel uncomfortable all over. No, I have to go to the hospital for a checkup. The anger on Rong Yan¡¯s face did not disappear. Hmph! You¡¯re saying it nicely now. Didn¡¯t you go upstairs and hug that woman who sent you back this morning? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately screamed when he heard that. A woman sent me back in the morning?¡± His expression was very much like a woman who had been taken advantage of and only realized what had happened after being reminded by someone. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 That angry and shocked expression was not fake. He really didn¡¯t expect a woman to send him back. No wonder Rong Yan was so angry. If Rong Yan Ran out in the middle of the night and came back in the morning, and a man brought back an unconscious Rong Yan, he would definitely beat her to death. When Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression, she actually believed that he didn¡¯t know, but she still felt very aggrieved. Chapter 2847 ?Chapter 2847: You like me Chapter 2847: You like me She didn¡¯t look at Liancheng Yazhi. don¡¯t play dumb. I saw you lying on that woman and hugging her when I came out of the house. Do you think I¡¯m blind? ¡± Rong Yan bit her lip. why do you care if I didn¡¯t mean it? anyway, you brought a woman back today and she¡¯s drunk. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and swore. baby, I¡¯m not pretending. I really don¡¯t know where that woman is now. I¡¯m going to kill her now.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï he now felt that the woman who had sent him back and the one who had left a lip print on his collar must be the same. B * tch, how dare you scheme against me. He had to kill her. rong yan rolled her eyes. ¡± he¡¯s long gone. what¡¯s the point of saying all this now? ¡± Let me go, I¡¯m going to school.¡± How could Liancheng Yazhi let Rong Yan leave? if he didn¡¯t make this matter clear, there would be more trouble in the future. He quickly leaned forward to kiss Rong Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry, okay? Big brother really just drank last night, he just drank too much. I don¡¯t really remember what happened after that, but I swear I didn¡¯t do anything to let you down, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan raised her hand and slapped Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡°You still haven¡¯t done anything to apologize? you¡¯ve already been kissed by someone, and a woman has come to your house, and you still want me to believe you?¡± The more Rong Yan thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Tears flowed down her red and swollen eyes again as she cried and said, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, I don¡¯t want to believe you anymore, liar. Last night, you even told me that when you grow up, you can¡¯t wait to find someone else. Hmph, Liancheng Yazhi, I don¡¯t want to get engaged to you, marry you, or have children with you, Hanhan.¡± This was the first time Rong Yan had called Liancheng Yazhi by his full name. The veins on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s forehead were throbbing. His face was dark as he gritted his teeth. ¡± don¡¯t you dare! i¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t want to wait until i¡¯m 18 to get married, i¡¯ll change your age right now. let¡¯s get our marriage certificate now, yingluo! ¡± Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice stopped. the anger on his face quickly disappeared and turned into ecstasy. he hugged rong yan and kissed her face like raindrops.¡±You¡¯re jealous, right? baby, are you jealous?¡± Rong Yan froze for a moment and turned her head arrogantly. I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and lowered his head, leaving a saliva print on Rong Yan¡¯s face.¡±And you said you¡¯re not jealous? you like me, you like me, you like me Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan blushed and said, ¡± who likes you? don¡¯t be narcissistic. I don¡¯t. liancheng yazhi was so happy that he was about to go crazy. he touched rong yan¡¯s face so that she could not avoid his eyes. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± Yanyan, look at how much you care about me. You feel sad when another woman kisses me. Are you sad? ¡± you can¡¯t wait to beat those women to death, right? Baby, this kind of possessiveness isn¡¯t the feeling of a younger sister towards an older brother.¡± Rong Yan started to struggle,¡±I don¡¯t have Qianqian.¡± Although she said no, it was obvious that Rong Yan¡¯s tone was no longer so certain. She was also secretly thinking in her heart now. Could it be that she was really no longer like a sister or brother to Liancheng Yazhi? She recalled the way that woman had hugged Liancheng Yazhi today. She was really, really angry, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi could not hide the smile on his face. He was so happy that he was going crazy. Chapter 2848 ?Chapter 2848: It was all my fault Chapter 2848: It was all my fault Although he paid the price, he learned the truth that Rong Yan also liked him. however, liancheng yazhi still felt that it was worth it. no, it was very worth it. if it wasn¡¯t for this time, he really didn¡¯t know when he would be able to figure out his position in rong yan¡¯s heart. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and said gently, ¡± stubborn little girl, it¡¯s not embarrassing to like me, and it¡¯s not embarrassing to admit it. I¡¯m very happy. Rong Yan rolled her eyes at him. it¡¯s indeed not embarrassing for me to like you. Anyway, no matter how embarrassed I am, it can¡¯t be compared to you bringing a woman home. Rong Yan¡¯s anger had not subsided. Liancheng Yazhi did not argue at all and nodded repeatedly.¡±Yes, yes, it¡¯s my fault, Yingluo.¡± Right now, Liancheng Yazhi was really radiant and not angry at all. He was so happy that he wanted to sing out loud. Anyway, he didn¡¯t care about anything else now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Whatever Rong Yan said, he just had to nod and apologize. It was more important to make his wife happy. In fact, Rong Yan¡¯s emotions had almost been soothed. She also believed that this was an accident. However, seeing Liancheng Yazhi being so intimate with another woman with her own eyes made Rong Yan feel upset and angry. She sniffled,¡±you were clearly in the wrong today, and you still dare to scold me Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded without thinking.¡±Yes, yes, I was wrong. It¡¯s all my fault, Yingluo.¡± ¡°what if this happens again in the future?¡± rong yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment. brother will go and kneel on the washing board. Liancheng Yazhi was not ambiguous at all when he said this. He did not feel embarrassed at all and did not consider how others would laugh at him if they heard what he said. Rong Yan burst out laughing, and the last bit of anger disappeared. She turned to face Liancheng Yazhi and reached out to grab his ear.¡±you said it. if you do this again, you¡¯ll have to do it yourself.¡± liancheng yazhi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. the little ancestor finally smiled. ¡± of course, of course, i¡¯ll definitely treasure ran ran. ¡± Rong Yan bit her lip and pushed Liancheng Yazhi. ¡± you can go to yingluo to rest. i¡¯m going to school. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi refused to let go of her. don¡¯t go. You¡¯re already late. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ll give your form teacher a call. Can you accompany me to rest at home this morning? ¡± Big brother¡¯s head hurts so much right now.¡± Rong Yan snorted. you deserve it. Who asked you to drink so much last night? ¡± Although she blamed Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan did not say that she was going to school again. Liancheng Yazhi picked her up and kissed her hard. yes, I deserved it yesterday. Who told me to restrain myself and drink so much? I¡¯ll definitely change for the better in the future and never drink so much again. If anyone asks me to drink again, I¡¯ll fall out with him. Baby, let¡¯s sleep for a while. Liancheng Yazhi took out his phone and quickly called Rong Yan¡¯s form teacher to ask for leave for the entire morning. Liancheng Yazhi did not tell him the reason for his leave, and the form teacher did not ask either. In any case, the form teacher knew that Rong Yan had a special existence in this class. Whether she passed or failed, as long as she didn¡¯t cause trouble and cause him too much trouble, he would thank the heavens. After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan and laid her down. He hugged Rong Yan tightly. baby, brother¡¯s head is hurting badly now. Accompany me for a while. Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t lying. Everything he said was true, and his head was throbbing in pain. Chapter 2849 ?Chapter 2849: The familiar aura made him feel at ease Chapter 2849: The familiar aura made him feel at ease His head was about to explode. A hangover was already a very troublesome thing, and when he woke up, he anxiously explained to Rong Yan what had happened. He had been holding back his headache. Now that Rong Yan was no longer angry, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to hug her and have a good sleep. rong yan nodded and said,¡±yes, go to sleep, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and buried it in Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder, taking a deep breath of her scent. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Such a familiar scent made him feel at ease. Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and said,¡±then, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± After coaxing Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes in peace and fell asleep in a short while. At this time, Rong Yan was asleep, but she was thinking about what Liancheng Yazhi had said. Was she really jealous? did she not see liancheng yazhi as her brother long ago? Rong Yan was only 14 years old. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Girls at this age had just started to sprout love and were ignorant. Today¡¯s incident had agitated Rong Yan and made Liancheng Yazhi realize that she didn¡¯t just treat him as a brother and sister. But perhaps Rong Yan herself didn¡¯t really understand. Rong Yan turned around slightly, wanting to look at Liancheng Yazhi. He had already fallen asleep, his breathing long and even. Rong Yan reached out to touch Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cheek and sighed. Her brother was too handsome and rich. It would be strange if those women outside didn¡¯t like her brother. Although such a system could easily attract bees and butterflies, he couldn¡¯t be blamed entirely. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes followed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face and slowly moved down. Then, she saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bare chest and her face turned red. Only then did Rong Yan remember that after Liancheng Yazhi came out of the shower, he had not changed his clothes. He only had a bath towel around his lower body and was completely naked. moreover, that bath towel was now in danger and could fall off from liancheng yazhi¡¯s waist at any time. Rong Yan quickly covered her eyes. Oh no, her brother was not wearing any clothes. What was she going to do? she had better leave quickly. Rong Yan was still young and didn¡¯t have the time to look at a man¡¯s naked body. She wanted to get off the bed. However, Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly and refused to let go. Rong Yan was worried that her movements would be too big and wake him up again, so she had no choice but to let him be. She prayed in her heart that the towel would not fall. However, the more one feared something, the more likely it was to happen. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi turned around with Rong Yan in his arms and the bath towel fell off his body. At that moment, Rong Yan saw everything clearly. She saw everything that she shouldn¡¯t have seen. She was so shocked that she almost screamed. She quickly covered her mouth and closed her eyes. Rong Yan now hoped that she would fall asleep quickly, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to see it when she fell asleep. Three hours later, Liancheng Yazhi woke up. After he opened his eyes, he subconsciously wanted to stretch, but he saw Rong Yan sleeping like a little angel in the crook of his arm. Liancheng Yazhi quickly recalled what had happened today and he happily lowered his head to kiss Rong Yan. But when he moved, he realized that he was naked and felt a little cold. Liancheng Yazhi paused for a moment and looked down at his body. Then, he saw that he was completely naked down there. Now, not to mention Rong Yan, even Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was red all the way to his neck. He hurriedly reached out to grab the bath towel that had fallen off his body. His flustered appearance was very different from his usual calm self. As he grabbed, he was worried that he would wake Rong Yan up and let her see him in this state. Chapter 2850 ?Chapter 2850: Wishing to skin her Chapter 2850: Wishing to skin her Liancheng Yazhi did not care about kissing Rong Yan. He quickly got up, wrapped himself in a bath towel, and ran to his room to change his clothes. he silently prayed in his heart that rong yan would not see it. ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï he hoped that the bath towel had only slipped down after they had both fallen asleep. In the next room, Rong Yan opened her eyes as soon as he left. She rolled around on the bed and buried her head in the pillow. She scratched the bed sheet a few times with both hands and let out a few low wails. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to prevent awkwardness between the two of them, she wouldn¡¯t have had to pretend to sleep for several hours. Only God knew how much she had suffered before Liancheng Yazhi left. Rong Yan wanted to try to fall asleep, but she didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too nervous or because she was too excited by today¡¯s events, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy even after lying down for three hours. Half of her body was numb, and she finally waited for Liancheng Yazhi to wake up and leave. Next door, Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly changed his clothes and heaved a sigh of relief. If Rong Yan was an adult, Liancheng Yazhi would be more than happy to let her see him naked. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? But Rong Yan was only a 14-year-old girl now. He could confess, but it was better to wait until she was 18. Liancheng Yazhi calmed himself down in his room and took a deep breath. He went downstairs to get the kitchen to quickly cook. He and Rong Yan had not eaten breakfast and he was hungry, let alone Rong Yan. After giving instructions to the kitchen, Lian chengya took some time to call Feng nongtang. feng nongtang was woken up by liancheng yazhi before he even woke up. he had just picked up the phone when he heard liancheng yazhi¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Who sent me back when I was drunk yesterday? find him for me.¡± Feng nongtang was depressed. he¡¯s just a driver, what¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± the shop was his, and the people inside were all his. he had been drunk too many times. There was no need to give any instructions. The people in the shop would send them home. liancheng yazhi gritted his teeth. ¡± stop pretending. i¡¯ll give you half an hour. if you can¡¯t figure out which b * tch sent me back when i was drunk last night, i¡¯ll smash your southern kingdom hibiscus. ¡± What Liancheng Yazhi said was true. When he thought about how he might have been taken advantage of by a certain b * tch when he was drunk, he wanted to skin that person alive. If Feng nongtang really didn¡¯t give him an answer, he would immediately go and smash the place. Before he met Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi might have turned a blind eye to this matter. As long as that woman didn¡¯t think she was smart enough to push him onto the bed and strip him naked, and when he woke up, she would cry and say that they had sex. He might not even be bothered to do anything. But now, he, Shen bin, had Rong Yan and was trained by her. Now, as long as a strange woman approached Liancheng Yazhi, he would frown and feel that the smell was not right. It was uncomfortable to even smell it. In the past, he would let in some young girls who served tea and water in his office. Now, as long as it was a woman, no one was allowed to enter. Xia Xuanmo sometimes joked with him. Those who knew knew that he didn¡¯t want to give other women a chance, but those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was gay. Feng nongtang could tell that Liancheng Yazhi was angry, so he rubbed his eyes and sat up. Oh, what¡¯s the matter? why are you so popular? what happened last night? ¡± The woman who was lying on the bed wrapped her arms around him. young master Feng, why are you up? do you want to sleep with me for a while? ¡± Chapter 2851 ?Chapter 2851: You will regret living like this Chapter 2851: You will regret living like this Feng nongtang pushed her away. get out of my way! Don¡¯t you have eyes? can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy? ¡± the woman was almost pushed off the bed. she bit her lip and snorted. she got up from the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on quickly, and left. She thought that Feng nongtang would call her, but he didn¡¯t even look at her. She stomped her feet in anger and could only take her bag and leave by herself. Feng nongtang¡¯s mouth twitched in disdain. She was just a woman who was playing around casually. Did she really think she was so amazing? When Liancheng Yazhi heard the commotion on Feng nongtang¡¯s end, he frowned. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Feng nongtang¡¯s luck was actually the best among them. When he was young, he dared to play with anything and changed women one after another. However, he always had ye nuanyang by his side who never left him. Furthermore, he and ye nuanyang had not gone through many life-and-death situations. He had not suffered much at all. He had been living a happy life with ye nuanyang. Compared to him, Kang Yu, and Xia Xuanmo, this kid¡¯s luck was so good that it made others envious, jealous, and hateful. Liancheng Yazhi said coldly, ¡°there was a woman who sent me home this morning. Other than the staff in your store. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Find that woman for me. feng nongtang immediately understood and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°damn, you¡¯re so angry, don¡¯t tell me your baby saw you? Oh my, the little girl is angry.¡± stop talking nonsense, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said angrily. hurry up and find her. Feng nongtang said, ¡± fine, fine, fine. It must be that woman who tried to fly up to you, but she didn¡¯t know that she couldn¡¯t. She might even be smacked down and killed. I¡¯ll get someone to check for you right away. Don¡¯t worry, just ask the staff who sent you back last night. It¡¯ll take ten minutes. Liancheng Yazhi responded,¡±yes, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I get the results.¡± ¡°Okay, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to hang up, but after thinking for a while, he said again, ¡± crazy, restrain yourself. Don¡¯t always live like this. When you meet the person you should meet, you will regret living like this. ¡°Young master ya, what¡¯s wrong with your Yueyue?¡± liancheng yazhi sighed. ¡± it¡¯s nothing. i just don¡¯t want you to be drunk at such a young age. ¡± Hurry up and check, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Feng nongtang held his phone in a daze. No, why did young master ya suddenly say this to him like a philosopher? He wasn¡¯t living a muddleheaded life. He just felt that he should play more while he was young. Otherwise, when he was older, he wouldn¡¯t be able to play if his strength didn¡¯t follow his heart. However, he also felt that what Liancheng Yazhi said was right. ¨C When you meet the person you should meet, you will regret living like this! Feng nongtang shook his head with a smile. Who knew who the person he should meet was? he might not meet him in his life. Why should he sacrifice himself for someone who might not even appear? The most important thing was to live in the present. The things in the future could be discussed in the future. Feng nongtang made a call to Furong in the South and quickly found out what was going on. It was originally the staff in the store who had sent Liancheng Yazhi home last night, but a lady who had been accompanying him in the private room had gotten into the car and said that she wanted to send Liancheng Yazhi home. After Feng nongtang figured it out, he smiled disdainfully. There were too many girls like her. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know who she was. She dared to touch Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s reverse scale because she thought she was going to die too quickly. Chapter 2852 ?Chapter 2852: Brother and sister become lovers Chapter 2852: Brother and sister become lovers Feng nongtang called Liancheng Yazhi and told him directly that he didn¡¯t care about the woman and that Liancheng Yazhi could do whatever he wanted with her. That day, the woman who had been making a ruckus at the Liancheng family¡¯s house in the morning disappeared in the afternoon. No one knew where he went and no one had seen her again. a€|a€| Because she had seen Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s naked body, Rong Yan did not dare to look at him again. However, she did not dare to let Liancheng Yazhi know, so she wanted to hide from him. In the end, after hiding for a day, Liancheng Yazhi caught her and pulled her into his arms. He asked her, ¡± ¡°Why are you hiding from me? Isn¡¯t it Yingluo?¡± Before he could finish, Rong Yan immediately said, ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s chin and fixed her head in place, not letting her move. ¡°I haven¡¯t even asked you, and you¡¯re already saying no. Why? guilty? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï What did you do to let me down?¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said, ¡°absolutely not. I¡¯m Yingluo. I¡¯m Yingluo. No, I¡¯m Yingluo. Are you sorry?¡± ¡°Why are you embarrassed?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes rolled around. I teased, I teased that. Brother suddenly teased and isn¡¯t brother anymore. I teased. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and touched Rong Yan¡¯s head. your brother has become your boyfriend. Are you shy? ¡± rong yan thought that this reason was acceptable, so she nodded. ¡°Mm, where¡¯s Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed a few times and was in a good mood. He said dotingly, ¡± ¡°Silly girl, what are you being shy about? you¡¯re going to be my fianc??e, my wife, and the mother of my child in the future. You can¡¯t be so shy.¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips. don¡¯t go so far. I¡¯m only 14 now. If something like yesterday morning happens again, I won¡¯t be your fianc??e or anything. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek and kissed her. ¡°Still angry? ¡°You¡¯re such a jealous little girl. That day was an accident. I was just drinking with Kang Zhen and accidentally drank too much. Feng nongtang asked his staff to send me back, but that woman saw that your brother was handsome and rich, so she came to him herself. I was unconscious the whole time and didn¡¯t know anything. However, this incident also taught me a lesson. I can¡¯t let myself lose my guard at any time in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Rong Yan nodded, satisfied. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already made things clear, don¡¯t avoid me in the future, okay?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°I know, I know, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi had talked it out, but she still felt that it was a little unbelievable. Her brother was about to become her boyfriend. This seemed a little awkward. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She had never even thought about it before. After that, Rong Yan thought about it herself. Since she hated other women getting close to Liancheng Yazhi so much, she couldn¡¯t stop him from looking for a wife in the future, right? Since she did not want other women to touch him, she might as well take over and let him be hers all the time. In other words, their relationship would change from brother and sister to lovers. a€|a€| School ended at noon. At noon, Rong Yan usually didn¡¯t go home for lunch. She would go to the cafeteria or the school gate with ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian to eat. She had been thinking about the ringtone for a while, but Rong Yan sat in her seat with a sullen face, not moving. Ye Chunfeng had to call her several times before she finally woke up. Ye Chunfeng reached out and touched Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. Thinking that she was sick, he nudged her and said, ¡± ¡°Rongyan, you have something on your mind recently. You¡¯re always distracted.¡± Chapter 2853 ?Chapter 2853: The last person to agree Chapter 2853: The last person to agree Rong Yan quickly shook her head. ah, Zhenzhen, no. I didn¡¯t. The thing in her heart was that now that she was with Liancheng Yazhi, she could feel that there was an obvious change. In the past, she felt that he treated her like a child, but now she realized that he doted on her like a girlfriend. He treated her even better than the male protagonists in soap operas who treated the female protagonists better. She could feel the full feeling of being doted on. rong yan felt as if her happiness had taken a step forward. she was in a good mood every day, as if the whole world was floating in pink bubbles. ¡± you¡¯re still saying that you don¡¯t have it? you obviously do. xiao qian, xiao qian, qianqian, do you think rong yan has something on her mind? ¡± Ye Chunfeng pulled Xiao Qian over and asked Rong Yan. Xiao Qian raised her head to look at Rong Yan and saw that her eyes were smiling. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Her cheeks were slightly red, and she exuded the fragrance of a fresh fruit that had just begun to ripen. The scent was dazzling. Moreover, he felt that her appearance had suddenly become much more beautiful in the past few days. Her hair was now just over her shoulders, and her bangs were neat. Her small face, fair skin, big black eyes, and ruddy cheeks were all engraved in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart. Xiao Qian smiled. we¡¯re all grown up now. It¡¯s normal to have something on our minds. Let¡¯s go and eat. Rong Yan knew that Xiao Qian was trying to help her out. She stood up and hugged ye Chunfeng¡¯s arm. ¡°Yeah, yeah, let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± ye chunfeng was also hungry. she nodded and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll interrogate you later. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï i¡¯ve told you everything, but you still kept it from me. you¡¯re so mean.¡± Rong Yan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell you in the future, but now is not the time.¡± When they arrived at the school canteen, Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng went to line up, while Rong Yan sat in her seat and waited. This was a tacit understanding that they had developed over the past two years. Ye Chunfeng always called himself his father. The first time he brought Rong Yan to the small canteen for a meal, he had said, ¡± you can just wait here alone. Tell me what you want to eat. A man should do the hard work of lining up for food. After meeting Xiao Qian, the three of them got to know each other and came to the cafeteria to eat together, so there was no need for Rong Yan. in short, although rong yan didn¡¯t have many friends in school, her life was smooth because of ye chunfeng, the little tyrant, and xiao qian, the top student. After eating and walking out of the cafeteria, Rong Yan met the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most in this school. Mu Qing ¡®AI was wearing a White Professional suit, which made her figure look curvaceous. With exquisite makeup, she didn¡¯t look like a teacher, but a white-collar worker in an office building. She was carrying the latest herm?¡§s bag in her hand, which cost about 150000 Yuan. She walked to Rong Yan in a pair of thin high heels and sized her up with a mocking smile. ¡°Rong Jin, Yan Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Tsk, I really didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi to let you eat here. Did he not give you enough money? Or is the Lian family so poor that they don¡¯t even have the money to let you eat at a high-class restaurant?¡± The current mu qingai had long abandoned her previous dignified and virtuous self. Even when she was walking among the students, she still exuded the aura of a prostitute that couldn¡¯t be dispersed. rong yan couldn¡¯t help but frown because of mu qingai¡¯s close proximity. her body was too fragrant. however, in the midst of the fragrance, rong yan could smell a faint fishy smell. Rong Yan resisted the urge to hit a-Qing and took a step back. The aura on mu qingai¡¯s body really disgusted her. Chapter 2854 ?Chapter 2854: Call her dirty, find her disgusting Chapter 2854: Call her dirty, find her disgusting rong yan hated mu qingai. when she saw her, she was reminded of the woman who had run to her house that morning. Rong Yan frowned and said indifferently,¡±where I eat has nothing to do with teacher mu. What does our family¡¯s wealth have to do with teacher mu?¡± Even if my family¡¯s wealth can rival a country¡¯s, what does it have to do with you? even if my family is poor, how can it affect teacher mu in the future?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t intend to give in at all this time. Who was Mu Qing ¡®AI? why should she let her have her way and hide from her? Mu Qing ¡®AI saw the arrogance and coldness in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, which were too similar to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. This made the hatred in her heart rise even more. Mu Qing ¡®AI said disdainfully, ¡± Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talkative. I was just saying it casually, but you¡¯re already like this. You don¡¯t know what it means to respect your teacher. It seems that this is all he¡¯s taught you. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? After hearing this, Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up and she chuckled. How could a prostitute-like woman like Mu Qing ¡®AI be worthy of these four words? Rong Yan chuckled. teacher mu, respect for teachers and teachings also depends on the person. If you¡¯re like this, hehe, forget it. It¡¯s not easy for you to hang around in school for so long. You should be content to call you teacher mu. mu qing ¡®ai wasn¡¯t angry. she gently blew on her manicure and said to mu qing¡¯ ai, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll continue to work hard to be your sister-in-law. when the time comes, you¡¯re not allowed to respect your teacher. you only need to respect your elders.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s skin was so thick that she couldn¡¯t say anything. She was willing to give up anything as long as she could achieve her goal. When Rong Yan heard this, she gritted her teeth in hatred. This b * tch. She could scheme against a student for a project and do such despicable things. She even had the face to ask her to be her sister-in-law. This kind of woman was even more straightforward than a prostitute. Rong Yan really wanted to chuckle. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had been taught well, she would have already given him a big slap. Rong Yan was so angry that her teeth hurt, but her face still remained unchanged. Thank you, teacher mu, for still thinking about my brother. Unfortunately, my brother already has a fianc??e, so don¡¯t think about anything else. You don¡¯t lack men by your side, right? my brother is a clean freak, he doesn¡¯t like women like you.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s words might not sound like much to others, but Mu Qing ¡®AI felt that they were extremely poisonous. she didn¡¯t hide it at all. she was saying that her brother liked clean girls and that he wouldn¡¯t want a dirty woman like you. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s forehead was throbbing. She thought of that doomsday-like day two years ago. She said that she was dirty and disgusting. Hmph, wasn¡¯t it all because of Liancheng Yazhi that she had the life she had now? she wouldn¡¯t let it end like this. She must make Liancheng Yazhi pay the price. Mu Qing ¡®AI looked at Rong Yan with a ferocious gaze. ¡°Rong Yan, don¡¯t be so smug.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. How can I be proud in front of teacher mu?¡± Rong Yan said very politely. mu qingai snorted coldly and was about to leave when rong yan said indifferently, ¡± ¡± teacher mu, you should pay more attention to your rest. after all, you¡¯re a 30-year-old woman. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï it¡¯s not good for you to have fun every night. i heard that gynecological diseases are not easy to cure. i believe you understand it better than me. ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t need that little b * tch Rong Yan to remind her how old she was. Chapter 2855 ?Chapter 2855: Endless hatred Chapter 2855: Endless hatred Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t manage to get any advantage from Rong Yan. She turned around and left in anger. Her eyes were filled with endless hatred, as if she wanted to swallow Rong Yan whole. After a while, she saw Mu Qing ¡®AI disappear in front of her. Ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian finally came back to their senses. They had been in shock the entire time. ¡°Rong Yan, how did this teacher mu become like this?¡± ye Chunfeng hurriedly asked. The two of them had been looking for an opportunity to help Rong Yan, but they realized that Rong Yan didn¡¯t need their help at all. She could deal with mu qingai alone. Xiao Qian looked coldly in the direction that mu qingai had left. The way she looked at Rong Yan made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. One could not help but worry that mu qingai would do something crazy to Rong Yan in the next second. It seemed that he had to pay more attention to this Mu Qing ¡®AI in the future. Rong Yan shrugged and said indifferently, ¡± who knows? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï he must have suffered some blow. Let¡¯s go back to the classroom! ¡°She has ill intentions towards you. You have to be careful in the future,¡± Xiao Qian said to Rong Yan. Rong Yan smiled. yes, I know. My brother said to avoid her in school in the future. Also, try not to be alone with Yingluo. You two have to look after me. ye chunfeng patted his chest. ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll protect you. i won¡¯t let her touch you.¡± Xiao Qian looked at Rong Yan seriously. He must protect her well and not let other people touch her. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up and her eyes narrowed into a smile. With the two of them by her side, she was not that worried. Moreover, Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her in the open. Rong Yan stretched lazily. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back. I still want to lie on the table and take a nap. The three of them quickly put Mu Qing ¡®AI to the back of their minds and walked back, talking and laughing. However, none of them had seen it. From the moment mu qingai appeared to the moment she left, a pair of eyes not far away had seen everything clearly. He sneered and kicked away the small stone under his feet. damn it! Mu Qing ¡®AI, that b * tch! I¡¯ll kill her sooner or later, Yingluo! After he finished scolding, he left with a murderous aura. He took out a student badge from his pocket and curled his lips. Rong Yan had originally planned to return to the classroom, but when she passed by the school¡¯s convenience store, she suddenly wanted to eat ice cream. She pulled ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian in for a walk and bought some snacks. After returning to the classroom, Rong Yan tidied up the table and planned to sleep. However, just as she picked up a book, something fell out. Ye Chunfeng picked it up. hey, Rong Yan. Didn¡¯t you say that you dropped your badge? ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï ¡± Rong Yan looked down and was shocked. It was the badge that had been snatched away. Rong Yan¡¯s expression changed in fear and she quickly looked around. She was surrounded by her classmates. Some of them were reading while others were resting. It was very quiet, and no one spoke. Rong Yan swallowed her saliva and took the badge. uh, I thought I had lost that Huahua. I didn¡¯t expect it to be stuck in here. It took me so long to find it, Huahua. Rong Yan muttered in her heart. The badge had been taken away by that boy, but it was now in her textbook. That boy must have returned it when she went out for dinner. But why did he have to send it back? Could it be that someone had found out about his secret affair with Mu Qing ¡®AI, so he was afraid? No, no. If it was exposed, why didn¡¯t she hear anything about it? If news of Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s scandal were to spread, the entire school would be in an uproar. Chapter 2856 ?Chapter 2856: Rebellious young man Chapter 2856: Rebellious young man Ye Chunfeng patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. oh my, my badge is so small too. Who knows where it will go if I take it off and put it there? it¡¯s fine as long as I find this. There¡¯s still dozens of minutes left before class starts. Go to sleep. Rong Yan nodded and lay on the table in a mess. rong yan couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so his eyes kept wandering between the badge and the book. After a while, Rong Yan felt that ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian had become Kinder. She gently opened the book and saw a note inside. There were four words written on it-rooftop, come quickly. rong yan gritted her teeth. why did this bastard want to see her? She really didn¡¯t want to go, but if she didn¡¯t go, it wouldn¡¯t be good for that kid to come and find trouble with her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Moreover, since he had a grudge against mu qingai, it wouldn¡¯t hurt for her to meet him. Rong Yan secretly hid the note and put it in her pocket. She stood up and planned to leave quietly. However, the moment she moved, Xiao Qian woke up. where are you going? ¡± Rong Yan chuckled. Oh, I¡¯ll go to the toilet. I¡¯ll be back soon. Since she said that she was going to the toilet, Xiao Qian naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. His face was slightly red as he said, ¡°let ye Chunfeng accompany you. rong yan quickly waved her hand. ¡°no need, i¡¯ll be back soon. she¡¯s asleep, so don¡¯t wake her up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to Yingluo first.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief as she walked out of the classroom. Sometimes, Xiao Qian gave her the feeling that she was a strict parent. Rong Yan Ran to the rooftop in one breath and saw a boy sitting in the shadows on the huge rooftop. She couldn¡¯t tell his height from sitting there, but she could see his long legs, which made people jealous. Rong Yan hesitated. Should she close her eyes and go up to say hello, or cover her eyes? while rong yan was hesitating, the boy raised his hand and said to rong yan, ¡± ¡°Still not coming over?¡± Rong Yan wailed, but it was too late to cover her eyes now. She slowly moved in front of the boy. ¡°You were the one who put the badge into my book?¡± She lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at him, but because he was sitting, she could still see him even with her head down. The other party was a very handsome boy. His slightly dark skin made him look even more handsome. His facial features were outstanding, his eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were bright. His hair was dyed a deep dark red, which was very eye-catching under the sun. He was wearing Kro Xin jewelry on his wrist and a necklace with a skull pendant around his neck. This was a standard rebellious outfit, and he exuded a sense of rebellion from head to toe. She felt a little creeped out when she saw the words ¡®bad student¡¯ written all over his face. The moment she heard his voice, Rong Yan was certain that he was the boy who had spoken to Mu Qing ¡®AI the other day. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï The boy looked up at Rong Yan with an evil smile on his lips. ¡°Otherwise, who else do you think could it be?¡± He pointed at the empty space beside him. ¡°Take a seat.¡± rong yan looked at the short skirt she was wearing. if she continued to do it, she would definitely be exposed. she shook her head.¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll just stand here and talk. May I ask why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°You know mu qingai?¡± the boy asked with a fierce face. Tell me the truth, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. ¡± Rong Yan pouted. yeah, I didn¡¯t want to know her either, but I had no choice. I was unlucky enough to know her. But this has nothing to do with you, right? ¡± ¡°How can it not be related? anything related to that b * tch is related to me,¡± the boy said hatefully. Chapter 2857 ?Chapter 2857: Ruin her reputation Chapter 2857: Ruin her reputation He skillfully took out a cigarette and lit it, then said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°I saw that b * tch speak today. What did she say?¡± Rong Yan snorted. she actually said that she would work hard to be my sister-in-law. Pfft, look at what kind of person she is. She¡¯s already an Auntie and she still wants to be my sister-in-law. My house¡¯s door can¡¯t be entered as she pleases, and my brother¡¯s bed can¡¯t be solved with a handful of medicine. Rong Yan felt a little regretful after she said that. Mu qingai had caught the boy in front of her with a bunch of drugs. She hurriedly covered her mouth. cough, cough. What¡¯s the matter? I really don¡¯t know what your name is, and I didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. I didn¡¯t say a word when I saw Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face today. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Don¡¯t misunderstand. rong yan took two steps back. she had never dealt with such a boy before. When she saw these rebellious little boys, she felt that they were very childish and immature. Look at her brother, he could simply turn them into dregs in seconds. even if she didn¡¯t compare herself to her brother, xiao qian and the others couldn¡¯t compare. The boy raised his chin high. I know you didn¡¯t mention it. If you had dared to say it, you wouldn¡¯t be standing in front of me like this now. Rong Yan was disdainful. Aiyo, you¡¯re so rude. Since you¡¯re so rude, why don¡¯t you teach mu qingai a lesson? she¡¯s already your mother at such an old age, so how could she lay a hand on you? why don¡¯t you teach her a lesson? ¡± Don¡¯t you feel disgusted when you sleep every night?¡± Rong Yan regretted it after she said that. There was no one around. What if she angered this kid and he came up to deal with her? She would definitely not be able to beat him. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to run fast. The boy sneered and took a deep puff of his cigarette. Then, he put out the cigarette that he had just taken two puffs from on the ground. Disgusting. ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï How could he not be disgusted? every time he thought of it, he wanted to go into the bathroom and peel off a layer of skin. Damn it, although he felt that men didn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage when it came to sex. However, if the other party¡¯s woman was a slut like Mu Qing ¡®AI, he would be at a huge disadvantage. Who knew how many men Mu Qing¡¯ AI had slept with? who knew if she had just crawled up from someone¡¯s body before she drugged him? Who the hell knew if she was sick? The boy felt disgusted at the thought of it. Now, not only did he want to kill mu qingai, but he also lost interest in women. He gritted his teeth. I don¡¯t need you to tell me about this mess. I¡¯ll kill that b * tch long ago. I¡¯m here to join forces with you. What do you think? ¡± Rong Yan looked at the boy in surprise,¡¯join hands? You want to deal with Mu Qing ¡®AI with me?¡± The boy suddenly patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. of course. Why else would I call you here? are you a man or not? just tell me if you want to do it or not. Rong Yan rubbed her shoulder that was hurting from being patted. I¡¯m not a man to begin with. I¡¯ll consider your suggestion carefully. I can¡¯t give you an answer immediately for the time being. The boy was so angry. Rong Yan, you¡¯re so bad. You¡¯re so unhappy. Rong Yan sighed. you¡¯re too impulsive. It¡¯s not about whether I¡¯m happy or not. You¡¯d better be clear that mu qingai is now a teacher in the school and she¡¯s not an idiot. Do you have a plan now? ¡± How are you going to deal with her?¡± The boy sneered. my plan is for Zhenzhen to ruin her reputation and get her out of the capital. She¡¯ll never have the face to come back. If she dares to trick me, I¡¯ll kill her. Chapter 2858 ?Chapter 2858: No sense of shame Chapter 2858: No sense of shame rong yan rubbed her forehead. ¡± alright. even if you want to lose your reputation, what do you plan to do? do you have the specific steps? ¡± The boy¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile. although I don¡¯t have the procedure to retrieve the body, I have some clues. Do you want to hear it? ¡± ¡°What clue?¡± Rong Yan asked curiously. the boy tempted rong yan. ¡± team up with me and i¡¯ll tell you. ¡± ? Rong Yan said awkwardly, ¡°don¡¯t tempt me. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? I can¡¯t agree to your request on impulse. After all, compared to you, The Grudge between me and mu qingai isn¡¯t that strong. I won¡¯t take risks easily. Rong Yan was a calm child. She had to go home and tell Liancheng Yazhi about allying with others to deal with mu qingai first. No matter who she lied to, she would never lie to Liancheng Yazhi. If she were to do anything bad in school, she must let Liancheng Yazhi know. ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï The boy laughed and said, ¡°alright, alright, alright. Since you¡¯re so insistent, I¡¯ll tell you a little bit of news first. Mu Qing ¡®AI hooked up with the principal two years ago. You didn¡¯t know about this, did you?¡± Rong Yan,¡±Yingluo.¡± She didn¡¯t believe it, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t impossible for mu qingai to hook up with the principal with her current behavior. why would Xuxu do that? I heard that the principal is a henpecked husband. How would she dare to do that? ¡± The boy pursed his lips in disdain. it¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s been oppressed too much at home that he can¡¯t control himself when he meets someone like mu qingai who takes the initiative to climb into his bed. Besides, mu qingai only wants to have a better life at school. The principal can help her easily. Besides, mu qingai won¡¯t cause trouble for him on her own accord, so he¡¯s not afraid. ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yan asked. The boy laughed, revealing two rows of white teeth.¡±because he has something on mu qingai.¡± ¡°What evidence?¡± Rong Yan was even more curious. The boy sneered. because he knows that mu qingai has slept with many other male teachers besides him. She didn¡¯t even let the students go. Rong Yan could only feel black lines on her forehead. She recalled how Mu Qing ¡®AI had vowed to work hard to be her sister-in-law today. She instantly felt nauseated, and she clutched her chest and retched twice. That slut wanted to be her sister-in-law? in her dreams. The boy looked at Rong Yan¡¯s expression and laughed.¡±Are you disgusted?¡± Rong Yan stood up and gritted her teeth. why is she like this? she¡¯s too disgusting, Yingluo. ¡°Because she¡¯s a whore.¡± A woman like Mu Qing ¡®AI had long lost her sense of shame. She could sleep with any man without any scruples, as long as the other party could fulfill her wishes. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to see Mu Qing ¡®AI again. Otherwise, she was really worried that she would do something to her the next time they met. That woman was too shameless. Rong Yan said,¡±what do you want to do? if I can help you, I can help you. But I don¡¯t want to work with you, Yingluo.¡± If they cooperated, it was equivalent to the two of them being tied to the same boat. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t completely trust the young man in front of her. The boy nodded,¡±that¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡°What do you think our next step should be?¡± he asked. Rong Yan was stunned. Didn¡¯t you say you would help? How did it become a discussion? Rong Yan smiled. since you want to ruin her reputation, you have to expose what she has done. ? ¡°Where should we start?¡± the boy asked. Chapter 2859 ?Chapter 2859: Women don¡¯t like bad men? Chapter 2859: Women don¡¯t like bad men? rong yan¡¯s lips curled up. this was simple! the two of them quickly discussed for a while. seeing that it was almost time for class, rong yan hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have to go back to class or I¡¯ll be late.¡± ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a good girl,¡± the boy said. Rong Yan snorted. of course I¡¯m a good student. Do you think everyone is like you? ¡± Rong Yan was in a hurry to leave. She turned around and ran for a while before she remembered something.¡±Oh right, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï rong yan scratched her head. ¡°feng nanbei. why does this name yingluo sound a little strange?¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s a little strange, it¡¯s still quite easy to remember. I¡¯ll remember it. Goodbye.¡± Rong Yan waved goodbye to him. she hurriedly ran back to the classroom, and xiao qian asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°What took you so long to come back?¡± Rong Yan felt a little guilty. my Yingluo¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. Maybe it¡¯s because of the lunch she had at noon. There¡¯s something wrong. ¡°Are you done now? Do you need me to send you to the infirmary?¡± Rong Yan quickly shook her head. I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m really fine. ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Xiao Qian asked. ¡°I¡¯m really fine now. I¡¯ll tell you if I feel unwell later. Sorry for being worried. The teacher is here. Class is starting.¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, she patted ye Chunfeng to wake him up. When she returned home after school in the afternoon, Rong Yan quickly told Liancheng Yazhi everything that had happened today. She rambled on and on, then said, ¡± brother, that boy asked me to marry mu qingai with him. I didn¡¯t agree. Liancheng Yazhi nodded in satisfaction. you¡¯ve done well. Don¡¯t get involved in this kind of thing. Brother will help. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes turned and she leaned against Liancheng Yazhi. ¡± brother, mu qing ¡®ai said that she would work hard to be my sister-in-law. if she¡¯s going to marry you, who should i marry? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his face was filled with a murderous aura. Mu Qing ¡®AI, this woman, was really persistent. He hadn¡¯t touched her for two years, and she really thought that she had found someone of high status. She actually dared to dream of marrying him. Even if all the women in the world died and she was the only one left, he would not marry her. This time, he would break off the branches she was climbing on one by one and let her fall to her death. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± don¡¯t worry about this. Brother will take care of it. Just grow up in peace and marry me. Rong Yan was satisfied and smiled happily in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother, that boy said her name is Feng Nanbei. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? What a strange name.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and touched Rong Yan¡¯s face.¡±That Feng Nanbei should be Feng nongtang¡¯s cousin. Their names were given by their grandfathers and are related to the dynasty. Feng Nanbei¡¯s name was probably given to him by Nanbei Chao.¡± rong yan smiled,¡±he¡¯s called nanbei chao?¡± This is really interesting.¡± The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up, and he said to Rong Yan very seriously, ¡± don¡¯t interact with that kid too much. Although he was set up by mu qingai, it was because his private life wasn¡¯t good. That¡¯s why Mu qingai had the chance to lay her hands on him. If he kept his chastity, mu qingai wouldn¡¯t be able to find a chance to do anything to him. It wasn¡¯t that Liancheng Yazhi was deliberately smearing Feng Nanbei¡¯s name. He was just worried that Feng Nanbei would have bad thoughts about Rong Yan. Didn¡¯t people say that women wouldn¡¯t love a man who wasn¡¯t bad? Chapter 2860 ?Chapter 2860: Mu Qing ¡®AI is beaten Chapter 2860: Mu Qing ¡®AI is beaten What if Rong Yan was bewitched by him? He still had to take precautions in advance. Rong Yan nodded repeatedly. brother is right. That¡¯s right. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? That Feng Nanbei doesn¡¯t even dress like a good student. Didn¡¯t you see his dyed hair and the skull necklace around his neck? those who don¡¯t know would think that he¡¯s a gangster from the movies. I must stay far away from him in the future. Rong Yan liked clean and refreshing guys like Liancheng Yazhi. No, it should be Zhenzhen. Her appetite had been spoiled by Liancheng Yazhi and she only liked men like him. She didn¡¯t like any other type of men. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï After telling Liancheng Yazhi everything, Rong Yan went to and from school as usual. in the end, three days later, she, xiao qian, and ye chunfeng returned to the classroom after having their lunch as usual. however, before she could even sit down, a student ran over in a hurry with an excited look on his face and said, ¡± let¡¯s go and watch the show. The principal¡¯s wife is here to cause trouble. She¡¯s beating up a female teacher. I heard that the female teacher seduced the principal and was caught by the principal¡¯s wife. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. That female teacher must be mu qingai. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± she said to Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng, on the other hand, pulled Rong Yan out excitedly. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. How can we miss such a lively event? let¡¯s go. Xiao Qian shook her head helplessly. She had never liked to watch such boring things. However, because of Rong Yan, he had gone against his heart again and again. Like many other students, Rong Yan Ran out of the classroom. Before she reached the place, she could already see a large group of people in front of her. They had surrounded her so tightly that not even a drop of water could pass through. There were even bursts of exclamations from the crowd. Rong Yan was a little anxious when she saw so many people. She definitely couldn¡¯t squeeze in. Ye Chunfeng patted his chest and said,¡±watch me.¡± She grabbed Rong Yan with one hand and then bent over to squeeze into the crowd. Although ye Chunfeng wasn¡¯t short, he was thin and very strong. She squeezed through the crowd and squeezed out a path. Rong Yan felt that her head was about to be squashed flat before she finally broke through the crowd and arrived at the innermost layer. Rong Yan patted her chest and took a few deep breaths before she felt her dizzy head clear up a little. Then, she saw Xuxu and Mu Qing ¡®AI being beaten up by a few tough women. One of them was dressed in a noble manner, wearing a thick pearl chain around her neck. She was rather fat and strong. She grabbed mu qingai¡¯s hair with one hand, and the fierce-looking flesh on her face trembled with her anger. b * tch, don¡¯t you like to take off your clothes and climb into bed? today, I¡¯ll strip you naked in front of all the students in your school. I¡¯ll let you see how good you look, you shameless slut! Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s hair had been pulled out, and her face was beaten like a pig¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t know where her high heels were. When she heard the principal¡¯s wife¡¯s words, she cried and shouted, ¡± no, don¡¯t! Qianqian, help! Help! Qianqian, call the police! Call the police! Qianqian! However, none of the students around them moved. The principal¡¯s wife and her group of friends and relatives were very helpful. It didn¡¯t take long for them to take off mu qingai¡¯s suit and tear off her flesh-colored stockings. mu qing ¡®ai was only left with her undergarments. however, the principal¡¯s wife was even angrier when she saw her undergarments. her eyes were so red that they were on fire. Chapter 2861 ?Chapter 2861: The mistress who seduced someone else¡¯s husband Chapter 2861: The mistress who seduced someone else¡¯s husband the relatives and friends of the principal¡¯s wife all spat at mu qingai and cursed at her with nasty words. The principal¡¯s wife was trembling with anger. She had been much prettier than mu qingai when she was young, but she had put on weight after giving birth. she raised her foot and kicked mu qingai¡¯s stomach. ignoring her screams, she gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡± ¡°B * tch, why did your mother give birth to a b * tch like you? ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? you¡¯re dressed like this. Are you f * cking ready to climb onto a man at any time? I let you be a mistress, I let you seduce my husband. B * tch, why don¡¯t you die? Go ahead.¡± The principal¡¯s wife was so angry because mu qingai¡¯s underwear was too sexy. The top was thin, translucent, black lace, and the bottom was only a thong. It was almost as if she wasn¡¯t wearing anything. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 Mu Qing ¡®AI had a good figure, and she was dressed like this. She immediately reminded the principal¡¯s wife of her own weight. No wonder that cheap man refused to touch her for so long and even stayed far away from her when they slept on the same bed at night. He must have been seduced by this slutty Fox. With anger, resentment, and hatred all surging up in her heart, the principal¡¯s wife pressed mu qingai down and hit her with all her might. Many of the students around them turned their heads away in embarrassment. They were still children, and the scene today was too simple, violent, and brutal. Rong Yan was quite satisfied. No matter how shameless mu qingai was, what could she do when she met someone who didn¡¯t care about her face and directly punched her? rong yan looked at mu qing ¡®ai. she was lying on the ground with her hands on her head, rolling around on the ground. Rong Yan inadvertently saw Feng Nanbei standing in the crowd. He was chewing gum with a bone-chilling smile on his face, and his body exuded an aura that had completely darkened. The principal¡¯s wife was tired from the beating. She looked at the silent crowd around her and said, this b * tch¡¯s name is Mu Qing ¡®AI. She¡¯s an English teacher in year three. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t let this woman teach you anymore. Otherwise, even if she seduced the principal today, she might seduce your father tomorrow and force your parents to get a divorce. After a while, the principal emerged from the crowd in a sorry state. He looked at mu qingai, who was half-dead on the ground, and then at his wife, who was about to explode in anger. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He summoned up his courage and said to the students, ¡± ¡°Disperse, disperse, it¡¯s time to go back to class. Don¡¯t be late, hurry up and disperse, Yingluo.¡± The **** around them slowly dispersed, moving at a very slow speed. The principal reprimanded his wife in a low voice, ¡± are you crazy? why did you come to the school to make trouble when you can¡¯t talk about it at home? if this matter gets out of hand, do I still have to be the principal? ¡± The principal¡¯s wife was not to be outdone either. I¡¯m crazy. If you didn¡¯t lose control of your lower body and have an affair with this b * tch, I wouldn¡¯t have come to find trouble with her. You still have the nerve to talk to me about the principal? ¡± ¡± if it wasn¡¯t for me, you¡¯d be a bullsh * t principal. let me tell you, your career as an official is over. ¡± The principal shivered and quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead. honey, honey, calm down. Let¡¯s go home and talk about it. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry over a woman like her. I¡¯ll talk to you about it when we get home. Let¡¯s go home first, okay? ¡± In front of the entire school, his wife had exposed the affair between him and his subordinate¡¯s classroom. The principal had no idea how to solve this matter. Chapter 2862 ?Chapter 2862: Kneeling on the ground and begging Chapter 2862: Kneeling on the ground and begging When the principal was young, his family was poor and not rich. Later on, he met his current wife. Because his wife¡¯s family was quite well-off, after the two of them got married, he rose to power step by step with the help of his father-in-law. in the end, he became the principal of a famous middle school in the imperial capital. Therefore, for so many years, the principal had always been a little unconfident in front of his wife. However, he had a man¡¯s pride in his heart, so he did not dare to go against his wife. At the same time, he wanted to satisfy his man¡¯s pride. Coincidentally, Mu Qing ¡®AI had bumped into him. She needed to do better in the school, and there was nothing simpler and more convenient than hooking up with the principal. Thus, mu qingai had climbed into the principal¡¯s bed two days ago. She had successfully passed the teacher evaluation for the past two years, and it was all thanks to the principal¡¯s help. However, the principal knew very well that Mu Qing ¡®AI was just a woman to be played with. it was fine to help her as much as he could, but if it really endangered his own interests, he had to be decisive. moreover, the principal wasn¡¯t a fool. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï when mu qingai had an affair with him, she had hooked up with many male teachers. therefore, he disdained mu qingai. Now that his wife had found out about it and even caused a ruckus at the school, the principal was filled with hatred. Therefore, even if he had to lose face in front of all the students, he still wanted to save it. Unfortunately, the principal¡¯s wife was a very tough person. She pushed the principal away and said, ¡°go home? what home? you have the face to go home, but I don¡¯t have the face to go home. Let me tell you, we¡¯ll get a divorce tomorrow. If I don¡¯t make you leave the marriage with nothing, I¡¯ll have lived my life in vain. The principal¡¯s wife bent over and grabbed mu qingai¡¯s hair, lifting her up. don¡¯t you like to hang out with this Sly Fox? i¡¯ll let you guys mess around until you die.¡± The principal¡¯s wife threw Mu Qing ¡®AI into the principal¡¯s arms. Rong Yan walked very slowly and happened to hear this. She really couldn¡¯t help but want to applaud the principal¡¯s wife. ?¦Ï??0.§ã? She was really a decisive woman. The principal was scared to death. He could not get a divorce. He had no foundation in the capital and he knew his own capabilities. If it wasn¡¯t for his father-in-law¡¯s help, he would only be a teacher who was about to retire. He couldn¡¯t even get a job title. Moreover, this matter had already been made public, so the higher-ups would definitely sit back and ignore it. They had to deal with it. If he didn¡¯t have the Yue family¡¯s help, his end could be imagined. The principal¡¯s legs almost went soft. He pushed mu qingai away mercilessly. He didn¡¯t care if she fell to the ground and scratched her skin. He just wanted to get as far away from her as possible. The principal held his wife¡¯s hand and begged, ¡± ¡± don¡¯t, don¡¯t, wifey, wifey, i was wrong, i was wrong, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve let you down. even if you don¡¯t consider the fact that we¡¯ve been married for decades and the fact that we have a child, you can¡¯t divorce me. i¡¯m a jerk, i¡¯ve let you down. i was blinded by this b * tch, i know i¡¯m wrong, hanhan. ¡± ¡°this hanhan, that b * tch, she¡¯s a slut. she has an affair with many of the male teachers in our school. after i found out about this, i rarely talked to her anymore. she¡¯s the one who uses our relationship to threaten me every time. honey, i¡¯ve really wanted to get rid of her for a long time, hanhan.¡± The principal was also a man who could survive. In the end, he even knelt on the ground, begging his wife to forgive him and not divorce him. Otherwise, he would have nothing. Chapter 2863 ?Chapter 2863: the nightmare has only just begun Chapter 2863: the nightmare has only just begun The principal¡¯s wife looked at him with disdain. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so useless. If you f * cking told me earlier, would you have used her to threaten you? What a good-for-nothing, get lost.¡± Rong Yan gave the principal¡¯s wife countless likes in her heart. She was really an amazing woman. she turned around and glanced at mu qingai, who was lying on the ground. she didn¡¯t know if she was dead or alive. she sneered. this was just the beginning! She wanted to laugh out loud. For a long time, Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s nightmare officially began. After they had walked far away, ye Chunfeng said angrily, ¡± I almost wanted to rush up and help the principal¡¯s wife beat up that mu qingai. How can there be such a cheap woman in this world? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 ¡± I really admire the president¡¯s wife. She¡¯s such an amazing person! rong yan smiled. ¡°i think she would rather not be so powerful if she could prevent her husband from cheating on her.¡± Ye Chunfeng touched his chin and said seriously, ¡± ¡°When I get married in the future, I will definitely not cheat on you. I will only be good to my wife.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. xiao qian was startled. Rong Yan rubbed her forehead. Chunfeng, you¡¯re a woman. You can¡¯t get a wife. Ye Chunfeng pouted and stopped talking. Ye Chunfeng had been influenced by her appearance for the past two years. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he gradually understood that even if she really wanted to be a man, she was a real woman. because she didn¡¯t have any men¡¯s toys. Xiao Qian smiled and glanced at Rong Yan. although it¡¯s not suitable for you to say this, it¡¯s true. A married man shouldn¡¯t be half-hearted and should only be good to his wife. Rong Yan patted Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulder. that¡¯s right. You¡¯re quite enlightened. a€|a€| Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what happened to the principal and his wife after she returned to the classroom. however, after class, she heard that the police and ambulance had arrived. Mu Qing ¡®AI was dragged to the hospital for treatment. Although she was covered in wounds, they were all superficial wounds. They weren¡¯t serious injuries that damaged her internal organs or bones. The pain would definitely last for a long time, but it wouldn¡¯t kill her. After the police investigated the situation, they didn¡¯t detain the principal¡¯s wife. After all, how could they detain her for such a thing? Mu Qing ¡®AI had seduced her husband first, so why couldn¡¯t she come here to vent her anger? If they detained the principal¡¯s wife, they would probably be scolded to death. Because in this world, there was also the word ¡®morality¡¯, which coexisted with Dharma and logos. The police only asked the principal¡¯s wife to pay for her medical expenses and then left. Rong Yan smiled after she found out. This was actually similar to what she had thought. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï What she was more concerned about now was tomorrow. What would happen tomorrow? Who would surprise Mu Qing ¡®AI tomorrow? a€|a€| The principal¡¯s wife had brought people to the school to cause trouble. This was seen by many students, so it spread very quickly. Many of the students in this school had extraordinary family backgrounds. Therefore, the principal was suspended the next day, and Mu Qing ¡®AI was also suspended. However, Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s bad luck didn¡¯t stop there. The day after the incident, Mu Qing ¡®AI was receiving treatment in the hospital, and her parents were taking care of her. Her mother had been complaining about her carelessness. How could she let the principal¡¯s wife get a hold of her? ¡°I told you to be careful and stay away from the principal. Now that you¡¯ve been suspended, where are you going to get money in the future?¡± mu qing ¡®ai said impatiently,¡¯ mom, aren¡¯t you annoying? Why are you nagging so much?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a loud shout came from outside the ward, ¡± ¡°Mu Qing ¡®AI, who asked Mu Qing¡¯ AI to come out Yingluo!¡± Chapter 2864 ?Chapter 2864: A family of weirdos Chapter 2864: A family of weirdos the few people in the room, who were already gloomy, suddenly fell silent. ¡°what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on outside?¡± father mu asked hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the principal¡¯s wife is going to come to the hospital?¡± Mrs. MU¡¯s face turned pale with fear. Mu Qing ¡®AI was scared when she heard that. The scene of the principal¡¯s wife beating her up was still vivid in her mind. Her body was still in great pain, and she didn¡¯t want to suffer that kind of pain a second time. Mu Qing ¡®AI subconsciously wanted to find a place to hide, but she was still on the drip, and her body was in great pain. It was difficult for her to even move. mu qing ¡®ai hurriedly said to her parents, ¡°dad, mom, don¡¯t be anxious. don¡¯t make a sound. if someone comes to ask, just say that you don¡¯t know. if you really can¡¯t do it, just say that mu qing¡¯ ai has spoken.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Mu fan¡¯s mother nodded,¡±alright, alright, alright, alright, we got it, Yingluo.¡± Mr. Mu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. this is a hospital, after all. Even if she wants to cause a scene, the doctors and nurses will stop her. Don¡¯t worry about Qianqian. someone was still shouting mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s name and cursing her. mu qing ¡®ai lay on the bed, not daring to move. she was afraid that those people would come and find her. The MU family¡¯s parents weren¡¯t any better. mother mu looked at mu qingai with a complaining expression. ¡°look at you. you¡¯ve been with many men in the past two years. why is it that none of them are worth it at this critical moment? yingluo, didn¡¯t you sleep with them for nothing?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s family was also a family of weirdos. Even though father mu really wanted to rely on normal means to revitalize the MU family and let his family live a good life ¡­ However, things always turned out contrary to his wishes, and business never picked up. Mother mu and the youngest son of the MU family had been living a luxurious life for a long time, and they had gone from being extravagant to simple. This was even more so for the mother and son. Their hard days had made them particularly thirsty for money. Later, mu qingai had fallen for a rich man. No matter who it was, as long as they were paid enough, she could marry anyone. even though she knew that mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s actions were dishonorable, mother mu didn¡¯t say anything for the sake of money. she even encouraged mu qing to persevere. To mother mu, as long as her daughter gave her money, nothing else was important. thanks to mu qingai¡¯s courage and determination to take off her clothes in the past two years, the mu family¡¯s life finally became better. mother mu was finally able to live a life of luxury brands from head to toe again, and the smile on her face grew more and more. Now that the fact that her daughter was a mistress had been exposed, mother MU¡¯s greatest worry was not her daughter¡¯s hurt feelings, nor how bad her reputation would be. Instead, he was wondering if she would have any money to spend in the future and if she could continue to live the good life she had in the past. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï mu qing ¡®ai already knew what her mother was like, but she still felt sad when she heard her mother¡¯s words. she sneered, ¡± ¡°Baibai? mom, you make it sound so easy. without me to sleep with those men, you got the chanel on you, but where did you get the gucci you¡¯re holding? You still have the nerve to criticize me?¡± Mu Qing ¡®er¡¯s mother immediately felt guilty. Although she was biased toward her younger son, Mu Qing¡¯ AI was still her biological daughter. She still felt sorry for her. she reached out to grab mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Qing AI, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you suffer for the past two years. Don¡¯t blame me, okay? When you¡¯ve recovered, you won¡¯t do this again.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI sneered. What was the point of not doing it anymore? Chapter 2865 ?Chapter 2865: Chapter 2867: heartless Chapter 2865: Chapter 2867: heartless Her body was already dirty. There were too many men in that circle who had slept with her. In fact, it was not a secret anymore. Those men just had a tacit understanding. However, if he were to ask who would marry her? No man would agree to that. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as she was about to say something, the door of the ward was pushed open with a bang. Then, a group of people came in. There were both men and women, all of them fierce and looked very difficult to deal with. The woman at the front was dressed in a black suit. Her face was sallow, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were obvious. She was very thin, and her eyes were red. It seemed that she had just cried. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï She took a step forward and looked at Mu Qing ¡®AI. ¡°Mu Qing ¡®AI?¡± mu qing ¡®ai saw that the person wasn¡¯t the principal¡¯s wife, and she muttered in her heart, who is this? ¡°Who are you? you must be mistaken,¡± she said. The woman laughed out loud, and there was a hint of desolation in her laughter. i won¡¯t mistake you even if you turn to ashes.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI,¡±hehe.¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly. The other party seemed to have confirmed her identity. She didn¡¯t want to become hot, but if she continued to deny it, she was afraid that it would be even more unpleasant. Mu Qing ¡®AI saw that a large group of people had blocked the entrance, and the doctors couldn¡¯t get in even if they wanted to maintain order. She was very scared, so she asked, ¡± ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± The woman took two steps forward, and mother mu was so scared that she retreated. She was so scared that she almost peed her pants when she saw this scene. The woman looked at mu qingai sarcastically. ¡°how funny. you¡¯ve caused my family to be broken up and my wife and children to be separated, yet you don¡¯t know who i am?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s heart trembled when she heard this. Oh no, who was this? There were too many men who had an affair with her, so how would she know which one was Which? Mu Qing ¡®AI looked at the woman¡¯s clothes. They were very ordinary clothes, not from any big brands. It seemed like Yingluo¡¯s family wasn¡¯t very rich. Could Yingluo be a family member of a teacher from the same school? Thinking of this, Mu Qing ¡®AI felt more confident. It was fine as long as he wasn¡¯t from a rich or powerful family. Therefore, she dared to say with great confidence, ¡± ¡°Big sister, I hope you won¡¯t randomly arrest people, okay? This is a hospital, it¡¯s forbidden to be loud.¡± After that, she added ¡°¡± I¡¯m very tired now. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I won¡¯t see you out. Mu Qing ¡®AI had been mumbling to herself. She dared to say that because she could tell that the woman who had come to make trouble today was not like the principal¡¯s wife. She was an ordinary woman who didn¡¯t have much power. She hoped that she could suppress this woman. the woman beside the woman said impatiently, ¡± why are you talking nonsense with a b * tch like her? she¡¯s a shameless Vixen. Look at what she is. ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï If it were up to me, I¡¯d just strangle her to death. Mu Qing ¡®AI shivered in fear and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. This is a hospital.¡± The woman slowly walked over, took out a stack of photos from her bag, and threw them at mu qingai¡¯s face. ¡°How could there be such a shameless woman in this world? seducing someone else¡¯s husband and using the money to save someone else¡¯s child. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± This woman was well-educated and had a good temper. If she had not experienced this, she might not have been able to say these words. These were the most ruthless words she could think of. The photos hit Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face. She screamed in pain, but when she saw the picture, she immediately fell silent. Chapter 2866 ?Chapter 2866: Indecent photos exposed Chapter 2866: Indecent photos exposed The uptick of the photo would make people blush at first glance. Normal people would definitely be embarrassed to look at it a second time. the naked and obscene shots were fixed on the photos. mu qing ¡®ai was familiar with the man and the woman in the photos. she was even familiar with the poses. because the woman inside was herself. The obscene picture exposed mu qingai¡¯s true colors. She seemed to be enjoying herself in the picture, completely immersed in her lust. when the mu family¡¯s parents saw the photo, they couldn¡¯t help but blush. father mu wanted to say something, but he felt that his face was burning as if he had been slapped hundreds of times. he couldn¡¯t open his mouth to speak. Father mu was deeply regretful now. When his daughter took the first step, he didn¡¯t stop her. He watched as she sank deeper and deeper. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 Now, he regretted it, but it was too late. Now that they had come to him one by one, he had no place to hide his old face. The MU family would no longer have the chance to rise again. The MU family was completely finished. In the future, there would no longer be a place for their family in the imperial capital. Father mu seemed to have aged many years in an instant. His body was hunched and he could no longer straighten his back. The bruises on Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face were still there, so it was hard to tell if her face was white or red. however, after a while, she realized that the woman who came to make trouble didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of hitting her, so she became bolder. What was a photo? It wasn¡¯t like she had never been caught in bed with someone. Mu Qing ¡®AI picked up a photo with one hand. In the photo, she was lying naked on the bed, rubbing her bear with both hands. The man on top of her was probably her husband. so what if it¡¯s me? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI said with disdain. Why don¡¯t you Kill Me if You Can?¡± She tore the photo in half and threw it on the ground. ¡± oh, yingluo, your husband cheated on you and you¡¯re here to make trouble for me. why don¡¯t you think about it? you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not capable enough to keep an eye on him, and that¡¯s why i¡¯m in trouble? ¡± mu qingai chuckled. ¡°oh, i forgot. a man wouldn¡¯t want a yellow-faced woman like you even if you were naked. he was willing to be seduced by me and give me money. i didn¡¯t force him to take it. can you blame me for that?¡± you¡¯re bringing your men to find trouble with me with a fierce look on your face. What kind of ability is that? if you¡¯re so capable, go find your man and make her change her mind. ¡°Let me tell you, this is a hospital. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Everyone is watching. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll Sue you for intentional assault.¡± after she finished speaking, the woman¡¯s face turned even paler. her body swayed and the hand she pointed at her trembled. ¡°You, you¡¯re shameless!¡± The group of people surrounding the door did not have a good temper like her. A middle-aged woman in her fifties or sixties, who was originally just watching the fun, immediately scolded her when she heard this, ¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve seen shameless people before, but I¡¯ve never seen a slut like you who doesn¡¯t even want Fox skin. If you like to sell so much, why don¡¯t you just become a prostitute?¡± Another person laughed and said,¡±that¡¯s wrong. Hasn¡¯t she always been in this line of work?¡± ¡°Look at her. She might have been taught this since she was young. If her ancestors have been doing this for generations, you can¡¯t blame her, can you?¡± this person¡¯s words were even more vicious. not only did he scold his mother, but he also scolded the ancestors of the mu family. Chapter 2867 ?Chapter 2867: Stepping on multiple boats Chapter 2867: Stepping on multiple boats Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all in the face of the crowd¡¯s criticism. She slowly clenched her fists, and her eyes revealed a fierce look. Mu Qing ¡®AI pursed her lips. yeah, I¡¯m shameless. I¡¯m a mistress who specializes in seducing other people¡¯s husbands. So, you old women have to be careful. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll sleep in your house and take a nap. Her words instantly incited public anger and immediately attracted a wave of scolding. the woman, who was about to faint from the blow, suddenly stood up, grabbed mu qingai¡¯s face and hair, and started hitting her. she didn¡¯t say anything and just kept hitting her until mu qingai couldn¡¯t say anything. Everyone cheered. The MU family¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t just watch their daughter get beaten up. No matter how shameless they were, they still went forward to get the woman away. Mu Qing ¡®AI finally stopped being hit. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Her face was even more swollen, the corners of her lips were broken, and her teeth were loose. She cried, ¡± ¡°Dad, call the police, call the police, call the police,¡± Suddenly, Mu Qing ¡®AI accidentally saw flashes from the crowd at the entrance. They seemed to be from cameras. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s heart trembled, and she hurriedly said to her father, ¡± ¡°Dad, ran ran, dad, someone¡¯s taking photos of ran ran, go grab his camera, ran ran!¡± In the end, the person outside the door immediately took a few more photos and ran away. Father mu couldn¡¯t catch up with them at all. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s heart was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t have the mood to deal with those troublemakers anymore. She was scared. ¡°Reporters, it¡¯s the reporters, what do we do, Wanwan?¡± She wasn¡¯t worried that others would find out that she was a mistress, but she was afraid that the news would spread. How could she continue to stay in the capital? But now, the reporters had already taken the pictures they wanted to take. Who knew if they would expose it tomorrow? The school Rong Yan was in was a famous one. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 It was impossible for the media not to be alerted when such a scandal occurred in the school and the principal was dismissed. Some reporters went to the hospital to take photos of mu qingai. in the end, they managed to capture some even more shocking scenes. He had thought that Mu Qing ¡®AI was just a principal who had committed adultery, but he didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to have someone else. Furthermore, as they continued to wait, people from other families continued to show them the photos. It was simply a good show, one after another, without giving them any time to rest. the surrounding reporters expressed their admiration one after another. this woman was really amazing. she had set her foot on so many boats at once and was not afraid that she would capsize and drown. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s side was bustling with activity, and she didn¡¯t plan to stop. The next day, all the major newspapers published and reposted the news about mu qingai¡¯s improper relationship with many people. There were various headlines, and people who read them burst out in laughter! rong yan glanced at the newspaper and said happily, ¡± brother, brother, Mu Qing ¡®AI is finally done for. Did you do it? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. I just gave her a little push. She¡¯s not worth my time and energy. He had only sent a copy of the evidence to the wives of the men mu qingai had seduced. He didn¡¯t ask about anything else. In a short period of time, the matter had quickly spread to the entire nation, and even if someone wanted to suppress it, they could not. In just a few days, Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s case attracted the attention of the entire society. Most people were just watching the show, wanting to know how many men this woman had an affair with. Chapter 2868 ?Chapter 2868: Brother is mine, Prince Charming is mine Chapter 2868: Brother is mine, Prince Charming is mine If Rong Yan didn¡¯t pay attention to these things, the school wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere with her. As long as she didn¡¯t have to see Mu Qing ¡®AI, that old hag, in school, she would be in a good mood. every time rong yan thought about what kind of life mu qing ¡®ai was leading, she felt that the world was beautiful. Hmph, you want to be my sister-in-law? dream on. Rong Yan¡¯s declaration was-brother is mine, Prince Charming is mine, and only I can be my sister-in-law! a€|a€| this time, mu qing ¡®ai had caused quite a bit of trouble, and some departments in the capital had to shuffle the cards. After Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s incident, the media dug deeper and deeper. In the end, they found out that more and more people had been dragged into the matter, and a large number of people were involved, many of whom were high-ranking officials. As a result, many people who had a relationship with Mu Qing ¡®AI were anxious. In the end, those who were caught for serious circumstances were caught and judged. Those who were not too serious were directly dismissed from their positions. as for mu qing ¡®ai, she was quite lucky. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? at most, she would only get a small amount of money by sleeping with him. moreover, the people who had come to prevent her from being severely punished had helped her a little by tampering with the money that she had gotten. the amount that the prosecution had found was a little less than the amount that mu qing¡¯ ai had actually received. In the end, Mu Qing ¡®AI was only sentenced to one year and two months in prison. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Compared to the other officials, her sentence was too light. However, all the citizens in the imperial capital knew about this woman. It was not because she was beautiful or young, but because of her pair of Jade-like arms that thousands of people had slept on. mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s story had started out loud, but there were many climaxes in the middle. even after a few months, people would still mention her from time to time. Without Mu Qing ¡®AI, Rong Yan was in a good mood every day. After school in the afternoon, the sky outside was gloomy, as if it was going to get dark. Ye Chunfeng pulled a long face and said, ¡± oh my, I didn¡¯t expect this semester to be over so soon. This damn weather is turning into winter in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s really a little cold. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite cold.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Xiao Qian looked at Rong Yan and said,¡±the weather forecast said that the first snow of the winter might fall today.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan said happily, ¡± is that so? that¡¯s great. I hope the rain is bigger. That way, we can play with the snow in the courtyard. Ye Chunfeng suddenly suggested,¡±Oh, right. Why don¡¯t we go skiing this winter break?¡± ? Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s almost the new year. I want to spend the Spring Festival with my brother. Ye Chunfeng pursed his lips and shook his head. you¡¯re really something. Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t you just tie yourself to your brother and not come down? ¡± ¡°I also want to, sigh, but unfortunately, I¡¯m not miss thumb,¡± Rong Yan said in a matter-of-fact manner. She picked up her school bag. I¡¯m leaving. My brother is still waiting for me outside. Rong Yan waved at the two of them and left. This time, ye Chunfeng did not go out with Rong Yan. After Rong Yan left, he looked at Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze was still following Rong Yan¡¯s disappearing back. On his still-young face, there was a deep affection that was much more mature than his own. Ye Chunfeng shook his head. you¡¯re such a taciturn person. How did you manage to get Rong Yan? if you have anything to say, just tell her. How would she know if you don¡¯t tell her? ¡± If you don¡¯t tell her, how do you know if she¡¯ll reject you? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually hoping that Rong Yan will one day open her apertures?¡± Xiao Qian,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Chapter 2869 ?Chapter 2869: I want to protect you, can I? Chapter 2869: I want to protect you, can I? He hesitated for a moment and did not finish his sentence. Ye Chunfeng patted Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Qian, Oh, Xiao Qian. Bring out your charm and dominance as a top student. Ye Chunfeng said earnestly, ¡± everyone is still young, and Rong Yan is slow to understand this. You have to take the initiative. If you don¡¯t take the initiative, other men will. In the past two years, if it wasn¡¯t for my protection, Rong Yan would have been taken away by others. Look, this is the love letter I find in Rong Yan¡¯s desk every morning. xiao qian looked at ye chunfeng¡¯s hands. there were indeed more than ten love letters in his hands. that was only the amount for a day. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Fortunately, ye Chunfeng arrived earlier than Rong Yan every day. After he arrived, he would clean up all these things. Ye Chunfeng rolled his eyes at Xiao Qian. ah, Rong Yan is only 14 years old now. After the 15th day of the new year, she will be even more beautiful when she is a little older. By then, those boys will be like hungry wolves. I¡¯m getting anxious just looking at you. I want to get Rong Yan, but I have a woman¡¯s body. I¡¯m so angry.¡± Xiao Qian nodded. I understand, ran ran. I¡¯ll find a chance to tell Rong Yan. After two days, Xiao Qian finally found an opportunity. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Rong Yan didn¡¯t go to the physical education class because of her period and her stomach pain. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t go either. Anyway, no matter what he did, the teacher would agree. He was a top student. Xiao Qian ran to the convenience store to buy a hot water bag, filled it with hot water, and ran back to the classroom. He handed the hot water bag to Rong Yan and said with a red face, ¡± ¡°Will you feel better if you use this to warm your stomach?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little pale. Although it hurt, it wasn¡¯t to the point of killing her. Rong Yan reached out to take it and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± Xiao Qian looked at Rong Yan¡¯s forehead and felt anxious and distressed. if it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. Rong Yan shook her head. it¡¯s okay, Wanwan. It¡¯s not much use seeing a doctor. She¡¯ll be fine in two days. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know what to say. He wasn¡¯t a talkative person, and he didn¡¯t know how to comfort girls either. He could only sit beside Rong Yan and accompany her. After a long while, Xiao Qian finally mustered up her courage and said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, I want to protect you, can I?¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She raised her head and smiled slightly. ¡°i can protect myself very well. thank you.¡± Xiao Qian knew that Rong Yan was rejecting her politely. She didn¡¯t need his protection. She didn¡¯t like him. even though she knew that she might be rejected, xiao qian still felt her heart throb in pain when she heard rong yan¡¯s words. The two of them fell into an awkward situation, and neither of them knew what to say next. Fortunately, Rong Yan¡¯s phone rang at the right time. When she saw the call from [dear brother Xun ], the corners of her lips immediately lifted up. She picked up the phone and said, ¡± ¡°Hello, big brother Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice was soft. Because of her period, she seemed a little weak. When she spoke to Liancheng Yazhi, she would subconsciously act coquettishly. That kind of intimacy was completely different from when she spoke to others. ¡°does it hurt badly?¡± liancheng yazhi asked rong yan. He knew Rong Yan too well. He probably knew better than Rong Yan herself when her period came. In the past, when Rong Yan was at home, Liancheng Yazhi would make her brown sugar water and let her drink it. At night, he would hug her to sleep and put his hands on her stomach to keep her warm. That kind of extreme care and concern was definitely more attentive than his parents. Chapter 2870 ?Chapter 2870: Look, I am the winner Chapter 2870: Look, I am the winner Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan would feel a little pain on the first day of her period every time. He counted the days, and it was almost today. So, he was worried and called Rong Yan. Rong Yan lay on the table. I¡¯m fine, I just don¡¯t feel well. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±wait for me.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou,¡±I¡¯ll get off work early today. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Everything will be arranged for tomorrow.¡± &Nbsp; Secretary Zhou quickly stood up. hey, young master ya. You¡¯re going to have a meeting with Mr. George in an hour. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°Postpone it,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. Secretary Zhou was anxious. young master ya, you can¡¯t delay it. Mr. George is going back to China tomorrow. If we don¡¯t discuss it today, the cooperation plan may collapse. liancheng yazhi still did not stop and said, ¡± ¡°Let Xuan Zi handle it.¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned. Liancheng Yazhi drove all the way to school. He knew where Rong Yan¡¯s classroom was. when he walked to the door, he saw that the classroom was empty except for two people. one of them was his precious daughter, and the other was xiao qian. At this moment, Xiao Qian was sitting next to Rong Yan and looking at his darling with eyes full of love. No matter how he looked at it, Liancheng Yazhi felt that something was wrong. He felt like throwing that kid into the Pacific Ocean. Who asked the young man and young woman to sit side by side at this moment? the sun shone on the two of them, and they looked as fresh as a freshly drawn painting. The beautiful young man and woman seemed to be like the characters in the poems,¡±a man comes on a bamboo horse, and goes around the bed to play with the green plum.¡± a man and a woman of this age were the purest and most beautiful feelings they had ever experienced in their lives. As Liancheng Yazhi watched, he felt a sour feeling in his heart and it started to bubble. However, Xiao Qian said something to Rong Yan that made her smile at him. That smile was like a winter jasmine that bloomed in the early spring. When he saw her, he knew that the cold was about to pass and that spring was here, and the warmth was here. Liancheng Yazhi clenched his fists and quickly walked forward. The two of them heard footsteps and looked up. Rong Yan smiled happily when she saw Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Big brother, you¡¯re here, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi was originally full of anger, but after seeing Rong Yan¡¯s smile, it instantly dissipated. He elegantly nodded at Xiao Qian and then said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, come home with me.¡± ¡°But there are still two more lessons.¡± Rong Yan bit her lip. I¡¯ll talk to your teacher, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. you can take the afternoon off. Rong Yan nodded happily,¡±yes, good Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Xiao Qian but did not ask him to get up. He opened his arms, bent over the table, and directly picked Rong Yan up from her seat. ¡°I¡¯m saying goodbye to my classmates,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan hurriedly waved at Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian, I¡¯m leaving first. Bye Bye. See you tomorrow. Xiao Qian¡¯s hands had already clenched into fists as he nodded. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not say anything and left with Rong Yan in his arms. Every cell in his body and every strand of hair seemed to be telling Xiao Qian that he was the winner. Xiao Qian heard Liancheng Yazhi say to Rong Yan, ¡°I told you yesterday that the weather would be colder today. Why are you still wearing such thin clothes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already wearing very thick clothes,¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was cold. you¡¯re still pouting. You know that your body is cold and your period will be uncomfortable, but you¡¯re still wearing so little. You¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back. Chapter 2871 ?Chapter 2871: Some things won¡¯t be said again Chapter 2871: Some things won¡¯t be said again Rong Yan was not worried at all. She smiled and leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, acting coquettishly.¡±big brother, don¡¯t be angry. i was wrong, yingluo. i won¡¯t do this again.¡± the conversation between the two was so intimate that they sounded like brother and sister, but also like a couple. Xiao Qian¡¯s face gradually turned pale. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or if it was just as he thought, but the relationship between Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi was far from as simple as that of siblings. He had never seen an older brother dote on his younger sister so much. She had never seen a sister who was so dependent on her brother. The two walked away, and the conversation slowly became softer. Soon, the bell rang. Xiao Qian slowly stood up from her seat and walked back to her own seat. He picked up his notebook and wrote down the two words [ Rong Yan ], then slowly crossed them out until the two words became two black dots. Xiao Qian was young, and young and talented people often had very strong self-esteem. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï If there were some words that he had said but did not get a response, perhaps he would never say them a second time. At least, Xiao Qian is like this. Today, he confessed to Rong Yan, but Rong Yan didn¡¯t accept him. Therefore, he never said such words a second time in his high school life. after the second day, his attitude towards rong yan returned to the past. it was just simple friends to friends, classmates to classmates. a€|a€| Without Mu Qing ¡®AI, Rong Yan¡¯s high school life could be considered smooth sailing. Although there would be some small twists and turns from time to time, it was still very good overall. Rong Yan¡¯s appearance during her three years of high school was like a flower that was quietly blooming. She was more beautiful day by day and had long been recognized as the school Belle. She had received countless gifts and love letters. Fortunately, Rong Yan was very patient. No matter what kind of boy he was, he didn¡¯t let her fall in love at such a young age. [ young master ya: Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for this young master watching from the side, wouldn¡¯t you have been poached away by others long ago? ] Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the end of their high school days. After the last round of the college entrance examination, Rong Yan, like many other candidates, walked out of the examination hall one after another. Unlike many of the students who had heavy expressions, her face was more of a relief and relief. Liancheng Yazhi had never given her pressure, and she would never find trouble for herself. According to what Liancheng Yazhi had told her, it was the college entrance examination, so she could just take it casually. It didn¡¯t have to be branded. After Rong Yan met up with ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian, who had just come out of another exam hall, she stretched her back and said, ¡°Aiya, high school is finally over. I can go back and have fun. ye chunfeng was so sleepy that he laughed. she rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°oh my, when i go back, i will sleep for three days and three nights. i¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Ye Chunfeng had it the worst. She had originally said that she would join the army after graduation, so her high school curriculum had always been so-so. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? in the end, a month before the college entrance examination, her father told her not to join the army directly and insisted that she apply for military school. if she did not apply for military school, she could forget about wearing a military uniform. When ye Chunfeng heard this, he was extremely anxious. Military school was not a place that could be easily entered. The score was so high. With her grades, she could barely get into a second-tier University, not to mention military school. However, ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t change her father¡¯s mind. He had no choice but to use his remaining time to study, hoping that he would be able to give it his all in his remaining time. Chapter 2872 ?Chapter 2872: I¡¯m leaving Chapter 2872: I¡¯m leaving Rong Yan put her arm around ye Chunfeng¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Go back and have a good rest. I think you¡¯ll definitely do very well.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Ye Chunfeng rested his head on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder with a delicate face. In the past two years, ye Chunfeng had started to look like a girl. Although he still dressed in neutral clothes, his hair had grown longer and his skin had become fairer. At the very least, she already looked like a girl, and wouldn¡¯t immediately think of a boy. ¡°how did you two do? which university do you plan to apply to?¡± ye chunfeng asked rong yan and xiao qian. after she finished speaking, she pouted and looked at xiao qian, who had not spoken. ¡°xiao qian, you don¡¯t have to say anything. it must be the best university in the capital.¡± ¡°I was just about to tell you guys something,¡± Xiao Qian said calmly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan asked. ¡°i¡¯m going overseas next month,¡± xiao qian replied with a smile. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng immediately cried out in surprise. ¡°Leave the country?¡± xiao qian nodded her head slightly. ¡°that¡¯s right. i received an offer from an overseas university a few days ago. i¡¯m planning to go there.¡± As Xiao Qian spoke, she still subconsciously looked at Rong Yan. He wanted to know what Rong Yan¡¯s expression would be like when she heard this. Would she look reluctant to part with him? However, Rong Yan clapped her hands and said, ¡°Xiao Qian, you¡¯re so amazing. Yingluo is indeed our top student. You¡¯ve turned all of us into dregs in seconds. I¡¯m so sad to be with you. However, I still have to congratulate you. Ye Chunfeng swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± f * ck, do you have to do this? you¡¯re already very powerful. You still want to step on me after graduating from high school. If my father finds out, he¡¯ll beat me to death. Rong Yan was also very surprised to hear the news that Xiao Qian had announced. She asked Xiao Qian, ¡± you¡¯re too unkind. You¡¯re only telling us now. We haven¡¯t even held a farewell party for you. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart sank bit by bit. He thought that Rong Yan was at least a little reluctant to part with him. However, she pretended to be happy for him. Xiao Qian smiled bitterly in her heart. Did he really not have a place in Rong Yan¡¯s heart after so many years? Xiao Qian lowered her head. there¡¯s no need for a farewell. I¡¯ve never liked farewells. Rong Yan sighed. actually, I don¡¯t like it either. You suddenly have to leave, and Chunfeng will also go to military school in the future. In the future, we might not be able to see each other for a long time. I really miss you guys. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to hear you say that you don¡¯t want to part with Yingluo,¡± Xiao Qian said as she looked up at her. Ye Chunfeng looked up at the two of them and shook his head slightly. Was it because Xiao Qian was trying so hard to protect her and didn¡¯t get any response, so Wanwan chose to leave? rong yan did not seem to hear the meaning behind xiao qian¡¯s words. she said seriously, ¡± ¡°The two of you are my best friends. I¡¯ll definitely be sad if I don¡¯t have you in the future.¡± Ye Chunfeng saw the desolation in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just going to college. we¡¯ll definitely meet again in the future, i¡¯ll just come back often to see you yingluo.¡± the corners of rong yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡± yes, you said so. you have to come back to see me often. ¡± The three of them left the school and walked out of the main gate. There were many parents waiting for them outside. Even ye Chunfeng¡¯s parents, who usually let her do whatever she wanted, were here. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Xiao Qian¡¯s parents were also here. Rong Yan quickly saw Liancheng Yazhi in the crowd and she jumped up happily to wave at him. Chapter 2873 ?Chapter 2873: I want to take everything of yours Chapter 2873: I want to take everything of yours Rong Yan said to the two of them, ¡°my brother is over there. I¡¯ll go there first. I¡¯ll see you in a few days. Xiao Qian, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time. You must go. Before Xiao Qian could say anything, Rong Yan rushed to Liancheng Yazhi happily. Liancheng Yazhi walked out of the crowd, opened his arms, and hugged Rong Yan, who had grown a lot taller. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t care that people were looking at him. Just like before, he carried Rong Yan like a child and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°The exam is finally over. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Rong Yan had long been used to this way of getting along with Liancheng Yazhi. She leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. brother, you¡¯ve been waiting outside all day? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her cheek and said, ¡± ¡°My baby is taking the college entrance examination. How can I not be outside?¡± He still remembered that five years ago, when he had just returned to the age of 17, it was the college entrance examination. At that time, Rong Yan was waiting for him outside. At that time, his mood had been very special. In all his life, no one had ever waited outside for him to come out during an exam. He was touched by this. Now that he was waiting for Rong Yan outside the examination hall, he finally understood how Rong Yan had felt back then. They didn¡¯t care about each other¡¯s grades. They only cared about her. They only cared about her and that she should hurry home and rest after they came out. They didn¡¯t want to think about studying anymore. After getting into the car and closing the door, Rong Yan still refused to get off Liancheng Yazhi. She wrapped her arms around his neck and raised her head to kiss him on the lips. ¡°Big brother is so good, Yingluo.¡± In these three years, Rong Yan already knew what love was. She also knew that if a man was destined to be her husband in her life, then that person must be Liancheng Yazhi. Because other than Liancheng Yazhi, she did not want anyone else to step into her life. Liancheng Yazhi had a strong desire for her. Rong Yan was also stunned. Deep down, she was still a sensitive person. She had suffered a lot before she was 12 years old. When she was 12 years old, she was the first person in her life to give her love and care. He walked into her life and brought her warmth to the whole world. This warmth was a luxury that Rong Yan had never dared to dream of. She had to hold on to it, hold on tightly, and never let go. In the past few years, Rong Yan realized that what she wanted was not only the love and care that Liancheng Yazhi gave her, but she also wanted him to be her only, to be completely hers. Rong Yan hated to see him talking to other women and didn¡¯t like him smiling at others. She wanted him to give her all of that. Therefore, under the influence of this kind of mood, Rong Yan gradually stopped being so na?¡¥ve. From time to time, she would announce her ownership of Liancheng Yazhi in front of outsiders. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Of course, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t be happier that she was like this. Rong Yan left after a kiss, but Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t agree. He pulled Rong Yan back into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her lips. It wasn¡¯t as shallow as before, but it was deep, lingering, and with endless desire. After Rong Yan¡¯s 16th birthday, when Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan, it was no longer just a simple touch of lips. Instead, it was like a real lover. Chapter 2874 ?Chapter 2874: I want to start a new relationship Chapter 2874: I want to start a new relationship After the two of them separated, Rong Yan was already panting and lying in his arms in a soft ball. Her lips were red and glistening, and they were slightly swollen. Her cheeks were flushed, and she looked young and charming. She was beautiful and tender like a flower bud that had just bloomed. Rong Yan gently hit Liancheng Yazhi. Bastard, the driver was still watching in front. This time, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s kiss was full of hatred. Not only did Rong Yan feel a burning sensation on her lips, but even the tip of her tongue was numb. Her mouth and breath were filled with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s scent, the clear and elegant masculine scent that only belonged to him. Liancheng Yazhi felt that as Rong Yan grew up, his desire also began to expand. At first, he could still control it, but now it was gradually beginning to lose control. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and rested his chin on her shoulder, trying hard to calm down the agitation brought by his body. After a while, he opened his mouth and said,¡±baby Yingluo will be 18 years old soon, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï As someone who had experienced the love between a man and a woman, he could immediately hear that he was trying hard to suppress it. The driver¡¯s body trembled. He really wanted to put down the partition. Rong Yan could tell that there was something wrong with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice. She had also felt that there was something wrong with his body, so her face became even redder. She pushed him twice. brother, Yueyue, let go of me first. Liancheng Yazhi did not let go and hugged her even tighter. He opened his mouth and gently bit Rong Yan¡¯s ear, murmuring, ¡± ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move, let me hug you for a while.¡± Rong Yan suddenly felt a numbing feeling coming from her ears and spreading all over her body in an instant. The little strength she had just recovered was all taken away again, and she fell limp in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. Liancheng Yazhi watched as Rong Yan bit her lower lip and clutched his clothes tightly, the corners of his lips curling up. This little fruit that he had raised would soon be ready to be eaten. He really couldn¡¯t wait. 18 years old, 18 years old yingluo Come quickly. a€|a€| After Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi left, Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng did not immediately leave with their family. The two of them found a cold drink shop and sat down, having a chat. Xiao Qian, ¡± ye Chunfeng asked Xiao Qian, ¡± did you choose to study abroad? is it your own choice or are you just trying to avoid it? ¡± Xiao Qian lowered her head and looked at the ice cream that was slowly melting in front of her. no, I don¡¯t have anything to hide from. I just think that the education overseas might be better for Hanhan. Ye Chunfeng smacked the table. Bullsh * t! If you were that kind of person, you would have left long ago. You wouldn¡¯t have to wait until you graduate from high school. Ye Chunfeng took a sip of the cool milk tea and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Is it that hard to tell me the truth?¡± Xiao Qian was silent for a long time before she said, ¡± actually, I just want to go abroad to take a look. I want to try and see if I can start a new life if I can¡¯t see her. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï I want to like someone else other than her. He had confessed to Rong Yan in the first year of high school, but she had rejected him. After that, Xiao Qian never said anything similar again. he had been trying hard to suppress his most beautiful feelings. he told himself that since she didn¡¯t like him, he couldn¡¯t let his feelings go. he would let everything go back to the beginning and just be friends. At first, Xiao Qian thought that she could do it, but as time passed, she realized that she couldn¡¯t control herself at all. Chapter 2875 ?Chapter 2875: I already have the best Chapter 2875: I already have the best Looking at Rong Yan and her smile every day, his heart became heavier and heavier. He was very worried that the emotions he had suppressed would suddenly explode one day and then he would no longer be able to control them. As such, Xiao Qian chose to leave. He wanted to go out for a walk and live a life without Rong Yan. It would be best if he could forget about her, Yueyue. Ye Chunfeng sighed. It was just as she had thought. Ye Chunfeng asked Xiao Qian, ¡°Xiao Qian, is a person¡¯s dignity really that important sometimes? I¡¯ve been watching the two of you for the past few years. Rongyan only sees you as a friend, but to be honest, Yingluo, you haven¡¯t given her many hints that you like her. ¡± Xiao Qian was a very passive person. Moreover, he had always been held in high regard since he was young. He had the ability to stand in such a high position, and it was always others who told him that they liked him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? because of this, when he liked someone, it was hard to tell them. Xiao Qian said,¡±I¡¯ve told her about it once, ran ran.¡± Ye Chunfeng covered his forehead and sighed. yes, I know you said it. What did you say? ¡± Back then, you said,¡¯I¡¯ll protect you, okay?¡¯ brother, what kind of confession was that? you didn¡¯t even say that you liked her. Rongyan is also a slow person, so it¡¯s not strange that she didn¡¯t understand what you meant.¡± ¡°You, Yingluo.¡± Ye Chunfeng felt that it would be good if Xiao Qian really fell in love with another girl and started a new relationship. What if he went around in circles and found out that the person he could not let go of in his heart was still Rong Yan? Then he would be out of luck. In the future, there would be a time when he would regret it. Ye Chunfeng said, ¡± forget it. There¡¯s no point in talking about this. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï In the future, we¡¯ll have less and less time to meet each other. Don¡¯t forget us the moment you go abroad. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± Xiao Qian replied. a€|a€| A few days after the college entrance examination, the results were out. When they went to the school to apply for their first choice, ye Chunfeng and Rong Yan met up, but Xiao Qian did not come. Rong Yan didn¡¯t care about her university choice. She took the University Application Form that Liancheng Yazhi had given her and quickly filled it out before handing it to the teacher. ye chunfeng had also filled out the school that her father had set. The two of them were very fast. After bidding farewell to the form teacher, they began to stroll around the school. ¡°Xiao Qian didn¡¯t come today,¡± ye Chunfeng said. ¡°His school has already been decided, so it¡¯s normal for him not to come.¡± Ye Chunfeng put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you really not know that he likes you, or are you just pretending not to know?¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Rong Yan smiled and asked him. ¡°Of course I do.¡± Rong Yan walked to the long bench under the tree and sat down. She held her chin and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. To me, it doesn¡¯t matter if he likes me or not, because the person I¡¯m going to choose will never be him, nor will it be any other boy.¡± Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t understand. He quickly sat down next to Rong Yan. ¡°Why? I think Xiao Qian¡¯s a good person. Look, she¡¯s good-looking, good at her studies, comes from a good family, and she¡¯s kind to you. She¡¯s a good guy.¡± Rong Yan smiled. that¡¯s right. He¡¯s not bad. But to me, Yingluo, I already have the best. So, I won¡¯t consider other good boys. Ye Chunfeng was dumbfounded. He pondered for a long time before he could digest Rong Yan¡¯s words. He asked, ¡± ¡°Yingluo has Yingluo¡¯s best?¡± Chapter 2876 ?Chapter 2876: who stole her goddess? Chapter 2876: who stole her goddess? Ye Chunfeng thought about it for a while before he was sure that Rong Yan was saying that she already had a boyfriend. That was why she refused to accept Xiao Qian and no other man. However, ye Chunfeng was puzzled. He had been with Rong Yan for several years. He knew that Rong Yan¡¯s life was actually very simple and her social circle was very limited. In school, she and Xiao Qian were her only good friends, even though it had been so many years. The rest of the time, she would go home and spend it with her brother. She rarely even went out to shop. With such a face, how could she have the time to find a boyfriend! Rong Yan lifted her chin proudly. yes, I already have the best in my hands. The others can¡¯t be as good as my eyes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï In Rong Yan¡¯s heart, she had long confirmed that Liancheng Yazhi was the best one. It was like you were late for the most delicious thing in the world. When the taste was engraved in your heart and you couldn¡¯t forget it, you wouldn¡¯t want to eat other food. Ye Chunfeng grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and looked at her with bright eyes. ¡°Tell me the truth, who? Why didn¡¯t I know anything about it? Who is it? who is it?¡± Ye Chunfeng was extremely anxious! Her goddess already had a boyfriend, but she didn¡¯t even know about it. Just thinking about it made him feel irritated. When ye Chunfeng first saw Rong Yan, she had completely fallen for her ¡®beauty¡¯. At that time, ye Chunfeng still thought that he was a man and was thinking about how to win Rong Yan over in the future. Later, ye Chunfeng was educated to know that he was a real woman and could only be Rong Yan¡¯s friend. He also gave up on that idea. But, This didn¡¯t mean that ye Chunfeng could accept it quietly after knowing that Rong Yan had a boyfriend. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan refused to tell her. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. When I¡¯m 18, you¡¯ll know who it is, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan recalled what Liancheng Yazhi had said to her the other day and her face could not help but blush. That day, Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and told her that he would hold an engagement ceremony with her on her 18th birthday and that they would get married on her 20th birthday. In the past, Liancheng Yazhi had said that he would get engaged when she was 16 years old. However, he later considered that 16 years old was too young and Rong Yan was still in high school. It might not be good if the news spread in school. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi suppressed it and decided to postpone it for another two years. Rong Yan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. She had also read some very popular and very vulgar romance novels. Many of them said that one must have an earth-shattering love when they were young. however, rong yan didn¡¯t like it. she didn¡¯t pursue a vigorous love, only a simple and plain love. She hoped that her future with Liancheng Yazhi would be just like now, sweet, warm, and without any waves. Ye Chunfeng grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s arm and shook it. why do you have to wait until you¡¯re 18? I can¡¯t wait anymore. I¡¯m not in a hurry anymore. Tell me now, rongyan, my good rongyan. Tell me now, Yingluo. Ye Chunfeng was so anxious that his throat was on fire. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He really, really wanted to know, Yingluo. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes were full of smiles. She patted ye Chunfeng¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°no, i can¡¯t tell you now. my birthday is coming up soon. let¡¯s wait.¡± ye chunfeng hugged rong yan¡¯s arm. ¡°why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± he asked. Chapter 2877 ?Chapter 2877: Liancheng Yazhi is contracted by her Chapter 2877: Liancheng Yazhi is contracted by her Rong Yan¡¯s face turned slightly red. anyway, not now. I¡¯m not ready yet. Liancheng Yazhi had told her not to care about anything. With him around, she only needed to wait with peace of mind. Ye Chunfeng knew about Rong Yan. She was a very careful person. If she didn¡¯t want to do something, no one could force her. alright, Zhenzhen. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Ye Chunfeng was a little down. She was very sad that her goddess had a boyfriend, but that person was not her. Ye Chunfeng held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and wailed. Just as they were about to part ways, ye Chunfeng suddenly thought of something. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï Oh right, I almost forgot something important. If I forgot, I¡¯d definitely get beaten up when I get home. Ye Chunfeng took out a white gold-stamped invitation from his bag and handed it to Rong Yan. Rong Yan, my cousin is getting engaged next Saturday. She asked me to give you the invitation. Remember to go. My cousin doesn¡¯t have many friends. You can come and support her when the time comes. Although ye nuanyang was two years older than Rong Yan and was about to enter his third year of University, they had been in the same school for a few years. Furthermore, ye nuanyang had often taken care of Rong Yan in the past. Therefore, Rong Yan was no stranger to ye nuanyang and had a good relationship with him. It was only after ye nuanyang went to university that they gradually lost contact. Upon hearing that ye nuanyang was getting engaged, Rong Yan was very surprised. ¡°Ah? engagement? with who?¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mood became even more depressed. I only know that he¡¯s from the Xing family. I¡¯m not familiar with the rest. Furthermore, I really don¡¯t know what eldest uncle and eldest aunt are thinking about the person who urged my cousin to get engaged to. My cousin is still young. Why did she get engaged so early? I¡¯ve never heard of her being so close to the young master of the Xing family. I¡¯m surprised to hear you suddenly mention an engagement.¡± rong yan shrugged. outsiders like them had nothing to say about this kind of thing. she nodded.¡±Okay, I know. I will go.¡± Rong Yan stuffed the invitation into her bag and said goodbye to ye Chunfeng. ¡°Miss, are we going home now?¡± the driver asked Rong Yan. Rong Yan looked at the time and shook her head. it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go to the company. Hey, hey, hey. the driver made a U-turn at the intersection in front and drove in the direction of the company. Rong Yan took out the invitation and opened it to take a look. She saw that the name written next to ye nuanyang¡¯s was Xing zhaoying. Rong Yan read the name out loud.¡±Xing, Zhao, shadow, Xiao Xiao.¡± This name was quite nice. It should be taken from the phrase ¡®I still remember the shadow of a startled Swan¡¯. Rong Yan thought to herself that the name was quite nice, but she didn¡¯t know what the person was like. Rong Yan suddenly remembered that Liancheng Yazhi seemed to have mentioned something to her before. She said that ye nuanyang seemed to have a crush on Feng nongtang. Rong Yan exclaimed in a low voice. Aiya, if nuanyang had a secret crush on Feng nongtang, then her engagement with Xing zhaoying should not have been voluntary, right? However, after a while, Rong Yan pondered again. So many years had passed, perhaps Xuanji nuanyang no longer had a secret love for Feng nongtang. Rong Yan pondered for a while and thought about her and Liancheng Yazhi. She was happy again. She didn¡¯t know if other people¡¯s engagement was voluntary, but ran ran was willing to get engaged to Liancheng Yazhi. Her brother was right. The earlier they confirmed their status, the earlier they would tie the other party down, the more at ease they would be. Rong Yan touched the invitation. when they got engaged, she would also get an invitation like this to let everyone know that she had contracted liancheng yazhi and that no one should think about her man anymore. Chapter 2878 ?Chapter 2878: He dared to kiss her brother, he deserved a beating! Chapter 2878: He dared to kiss her brother, he deserved a beating! when they arrived at the company, rong yan went up by herself. It wasn¡¯t her first time in the company, so the people at the front desk all greeted her warmly. Rong Yan arrived at the door of the president¡¯s office without any obstructions. After an assistant in the secretary¡¯s office saw Rong Yan, she quickly ran out. ¡°miss, you¡¯re here, yingluo.¡± ¡°yeah, assistant sun, where¡¯s my brother?¡± rong yan said with a smile. Assistant sun said,¡±young master ya and Secretary Zhou are in the office, negotiating with a difficult client, Yingluo.¡± She looked around the office and whispered to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°This client is really difficult to deal with. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they have a piece of technology that we need, young master ya wouldn¡¯t even bother to deal with her.¡± When Rong Yan heard that they were talking about serious business, she said,¡±in the office? I won¡¯t go in first. I¡¯ll wait for him outside.¡± &Nbsp; Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Miss, please take a seat and rest first. I¡¯ll make you a cup of black tea. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Rong Yan nodded. a cup of black tea will do. You don¡¯t have to eat. Assistant sun smiled and nodded. The staff in the secretary¡¯s office all liked Rong Yan. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï This young lady didn¡¯t put on airs and was easy-going. Moreover, when she was around, young master ya was very easy to talk to. Even if she did something wrong, she could still survive in young master ya¡¯s hands. Secretary sun made a cup of black tea for Rong Yan, then brought over a magazine and a laptop for her to play with. Rong Yan waited for about half an hour before the door of the president¡¯s office opened. The first to walk out was a tall foreign man with brown hair and blue eyes. He was dressed in an elite outfit and was quite handsome. He was carrying a briefcase in his hand. then, a blonde foreign woman walked out. after seeing her, rong yan almost spat out the red tea she had just drunk. The woman was wearing a black dress. Her chest was wide open and almost couldn¡¯t be covered. Her back was exposed, and her skirt had a slit that reached her thighs. When she walked, she almost exposed her lower body every second. Rong Yan silently swallowed the black tea. She looked at the woman¡¯s chubby chest and then looked at herself. She couldn¡¯t help but think that she was actually not too bad like this. Although her breasts were not too big, at least it would not be too strenuous to walk. The woman was beautiful, had a hot figure, and was dressed even more sexily. She didn¡¯t look like she was here to negotiate at all, but more like a celebrity walking the red carpet. Liancheng Yazhi and Secretary Zhou sent the woman out. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but she saw the woman reach out to Liancheng Yazhi. After waiting for a few seconds, Liancheng Yazhi finally reached out his hand. He quickly touched the woman¡¯s hand and quickly pulled it back without even shaking it. Rong Yan realized that even though Liancheng Yazhi had covered it up very well, she could still see the annoyance in his eyes. Rong Yan nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, that¡¯s right. To other women, he had to be as cold and emotionless as winter. However, what Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect was that the moment that woman turned around, she suddenly hugged Liancheng Yazhi and quickly kissed him on the cheek before laughing out loud. When Rong Yan saw this, she immediately stood up.¡¯F * ck, how dare he kiss my brother? does he need a beating?¡¯ rong yan rolled up her sleeves and was about to go up, but before she could move, liancheng yazhi¡¯s face turned green in an instant. his eyes spewed out a fire that could burn people to death as he said directly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to keep the contract.¡± Chapter 2879 ?Chapter 2879: Emotional mysophobia Chapter 2879: Emotional mysophobia the woman laughed even more happily. she said in fluent chinese, ¡± ¡°Was it just a joke? Don¡¯t take it so seriously. Hahaha. I just wanted to see how you would react. I won¡¯t do it again. Sorry, I think Mr. Liancheng is not such a petty person, right? I¡¯ll send my team over next week. I hope we can have a good start. Goodbye.¡± That woman also knew that Liancheng Yazhi was furious now, so she quickly left with her Secretary after she finished speaking. Secretary Zhou was trembling in fear. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï He knew that Liancheng Yazhi was on the verge of carrying him away. Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped the place where he had just been kissed. His skin was already very good, and with the force he applied, it quickly turned red. Secretary Zhou trembled and called out,¡±Yayu Yayu Yayu!¡± Liancheng Yazhi threw the handkerchief at him, turned around, and slammed the door. Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was ashen. It was over. He was going to be unlucky today. He walked towards the secretary¡¯s office with his head down. After a few steps, he saw a person standing in front of him, blocking his way. Secretary Zhou raised his head. When he saw that the person standing in front of him was Rong Yan, his eyes immediately lit up. At that moment, Zhou zhushu felt that Rong Yan was an Angel sent by God to save them. Secretary Zhou had never felt that Rong Yan was so beautiful, so kind, and so cute. He opened his mouth and said,¡±little Yingying.¡± Rong Yan quickly interrupted Secretary Zhou and said,¡±shush, shush, shush.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in by myself,¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice. Secretary Zhou nodded repeatedly. He lowered his voice and said, ¡± please leave. We promise we won¡¯t disturb you. I won¡¯t let anyone in. Secretary Zhou understood the relationship between Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan, and he had long regarded Rong Yan as his future mistress. Therefore, he also knew that after Rong Yan went in, she would more or less, ¡°hehe¡± and ¡°hehe ¡°, which everyone knew. Rong Yan walked to the door of the president¡¯s office. Without knocking, she opened the door and went in. Rong Yan¡¯s movements when she opened the door were very light, and the way she walked was also very light. The moment she opened the door, she saw Liancheng Yazhi sitting in front of his desk, his hand constantly wiping the area on his face, as if he wanted to scratch his skin. Rong Yan was still a little angry at first, but when she saw that Rong Yan was even angrier than she was, she let it go. rong yan tiptoed over and went around behind liancheng yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi was usually very alert, but he was too angry today. He had no place to vent the anger in his heart, so he did not notice that Rong Yan had entered. Rong Yan quietly reached out to hug Liancheng Yazhi from behind and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡± brother, don¡¯t wipe it anymore. your face is going to be torn. it¡¯s such a handsome face. how bad would it be if you disfigured it? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body trembled and only then did he realize that he was being hugged by Rong Yan. he paused for a moment, put down his hand, and pulled rong yan in front of him to sit on his lap. ¡°Did you see everything?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. Rong Yan nodded,¡±yes, I saw Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi sighed. he felt that he was becoming more and more obsessed with cleanliness, especially when it came to this kind of contact between men and women. he really didn¡¯t want to let anyone get close to him except rong yan. After being kissed by a woman other than Rong Yan today, Liancheng Yazhi still felt uncomfortable all over, especially the area on his face. It felt like he had been poisoned and was burning as if he was being pressed against by fire. It was so uncomfortable. Chapter 2880 ?Chapter 2880: Jealous of your own daughter Chapter 2880: Jealous of your own daughter Liancheng Yazhi laid on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder, feeling a little dispirited. He rubbed the hot half of his face on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and said in annoyance, ¡± ¡°I feel like there¡¯s something on my face that I can¡¯t wipe off after she kissed me. It¡¯s very uncomfortable.¡± At this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was a little like a child. He only revealed his thoughts in front of Rong Yan and only relaxed himself in front of her. hearing this, rong yan¡¯s mood suddenly improved. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. She straightened up and leaned over to kiss Liancheng Yazhi on the cheek. The place she kissed happened to be the red spot that Liancheng Yazhi had rubbed. She asked, ¡°Still dirty?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood instantly became much more comfortable. He lifted his chin. no, it¡¯s not enough. Kiss Yingluo two more times. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï rong yan giggled and hugged liancheng yazhi¡¯s neck, pecking his face several times. Rong Yan only stopped kissing when Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was full of saliva. ¡°Are you done?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not care at all if there was Rong Yan¡¯s saliva on his face. Anyway, he felt that every breath he took was filled with Rong Yan¡¯s scent, without that woman¡¯s pungent perfume. The air was better, and his mood was also better. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood improved and he said,¡±Alright, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear and asked in a sweet voice, ¡± brother, can¡¯t you take any other woman besides me touching you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, ran ran.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Rong Yan said excitedly,¡±then I won¡¯t have to worry about you cheating on me in the future.¡± With such a man who was obsessed with emotional cleanliness and rejected other women other than herself, Rong Yan suddenly felt that she had gained a lot. She didn¡¯t have to worry about him cheating on her, she didn¡¯t have to worry about other women snatching him away, and she didn¡¯t have to be suspicious of him fooling around outside. Wasn¡¯t it great? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 this was a golden finger that god had given her. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan lovingly, but his expression suddenly changed and he said, ¡± ¡°Wait, I was wrong. There¡¯s another woman who can kiss me.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression changed. The hand that was grabbing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear tightened and she asked fiercely, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Did I do something bad to you?¡± she seemed to be saying,¡±don¡¯t talk nonsense. take responsibility. i¡¯ll wring your ears off.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and nodded. that¡¯s right. There¡¯s indeed another woman who can kiss me. That woman, Yingluo, is Yingluo¡¯s daughter. rong yan¡¯s hand that was pinching liancheng yazhi¡¯s ear went soft, and her face quickly turned red. She pouted and snorted. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan and laughed. silly girl, are you still jealous of your own daughter? ¡± rong yan moved her mouth. ¡± no, my ran ran hasn¡¯t thought about whether she wants to marry you. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi tapped Rong Yan¡¯s nose.¡±It¡¯s okay. There are still two years left anyway. You can take your time to think about it. If you can¡¯t think about it, you can just get married first. There¡¯ll be plenty of time to think about this after you get married.¡± Rong Yan snorted softly. are you so sure that I¡¯ll definitely marry you? We can¡¯t be sure of the future, so don¡¯t be so sure!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. Rong Yan bit her lip. Why did she feel embarrassed when they talked about marriage? at the thought that she was really going to get married and have children with liancheng yazhi in the future, rong yan suddenly felt very nervous. but at the same time, she was also thinking about what her children would be like in the future. Chapter 2881 ?Chapter 2881: Suddenly getting engaged Chapter 2881: Suddenly getting engaged Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan was distracted again and shook her twice. ¡°Little girl, what are you thinking about?¡± Rong Yan came back to her senses and asked him,¡±brother, who was that woman just now?¡± She kissed you and you¡¯re actually holding back your anger?¡± At the mention of that woman, Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead with a headache. she¡¯s the president of a very famous fashion brand overseas called winteres. I¡¯ve been in a partnership with her recently, but she¡¯s very difficult to handle. We¡¯ve been in a relationship for a month before we finally settled on it today. Don¡¯t mind that woman. You know that foreigners are very bold and unrestrained. If I didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards me and that it was just a joke, I would¡¯ve dealt with her a long time ago. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±Oh, I see, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if she has any bad intentions towards you. You¡¯re not allowed to be kissed by another woman next time.¡± Her expression changed. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly nodded. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t do it again. I didn¡¯t pay attention this time. I¡¯ll be more vigilant next time and will definitely keep my chastity for you. Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red and she raised her hand to Pat him. who wants you to be Luan Luan? ¡± she originally said, ¡± who asked you to keep your chastity like jade, ¡± but then she thought, ¡± no, if Liancheng Yazhi doesn¡¯t keep his chastity for me, how can he? ¡± Rong Yan stopped and directly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste my breath on you. Let me tell you something.¡± Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. what is it? tell me. Rong Yan took out the invitation card from her bag. here, look at Yingluo. yes. Liancheng Yazhi took the invitation. who sent the invitation? ¡± ¡°you¡¯ll know when you open it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened it and was shocked to see the name inside. F * ck, ye nuanyang was getting engaged to Xing zhaoying. This wasn¡¯t right. How did it deviate from the planned track? If ye nuanyang and Xing zhaoying were engaged, who would marry Feng nongtang in the future? ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï What was going on? Could it be that he had returned to the age of 17, found Rong Yan to raise by his side, and then unconsciously changed the trajectory of some things? liancheng yazhi suddenly felt a chill in his heart as he thought of a terrible thing. If a lot of things didn¡¯t happen in the original order at this time, would Yingluo¡¯s real world be reversed? If that was the case, how could he return? liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart turned cold. Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi had been holding the invitation without saying anything, so she asked, ¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re surprised too, right?¡± ¡°Is this an invitation from ye Chunfeng?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. rong yan nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. he was the one who gave me yingluo. he also said that i must go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was very serious as he asked, ¡± ¡°Did she say anything else to you? Did he say why ye nuanyang suddenly got engaged to Xing zhaoying?¡± In the imperial capital, news of a marriage alliance between two great families would usually be disclosed very early. However, the marriage between the Xing and ye families was so sudden. Rong Yan shook her head. no, she doesn¡¯t know either. She said that she was wondering why her cousin suddenly wanted to get engaged to Xing zhaoying. She didn¡¯t receive any news before this. The ye family suddenly announced it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression changed several times. The ye family also announced it suddenly, so the marriage between Xing and ye seemed to be very sudden as well. It was just that why did something that had never happened before suddenly appear this time? liancheng yazhi thought about a lot of things for a while, but he gradually calmed down. Chapter 2882 ?Chapter 2882: That chubby little girl Chapter 2882: That chubby little girl It seemed like she had to find out why ye nuanyang suddenly wanted to get engaged to Xing zhaoying. He wondered if everything would go back on track if he didn¡¯t let them get engaged successfully. ¡°Are you going to ye nuanyang¡¯s engagement party next week?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Rong Yan nodded. yes, I¡¯ll go. Xuxu Chunfeng specifically told me today that I must go. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. sure. I¡¯ll accompany you then. Rong Yan didn¡¯t think much about it and nodded,¡±okay, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°Go play by yourself for a while. I¡¯ll go through a few documents before I can get off work.¡± When it was time to get off work, Liancheng Yazhi closed the last document and looked up to see that Rong Yan had already fallen asleep on the sofa not far away. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were filled with love and gentleness. He walked over and gently pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. He said softly,¡±baby, wake up, waah.¡± Rong Yan moved but didn¡¯t wake up. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. He decided not to call her and carried her up. He carried Rong Yan out of the office with a calm expression, not looking angry at all. the staff in the secretary¡¯s office outside didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï after the two left, they felt like they had just survived a disaster. Assistant sun, who received Rong Yan, patted his chest and said, ¡± oh my, thank God the young miss came. Otherwise, we would all be dead. The others all nodded. a€|a€| When they got home, the two of them had lunch together. Liancheng Yazhi did not have time to take a break at home and rushed to the company. Before he left, he told Rong Yan to take a nap first. When she woke up and wanted to go shopping for a dress for the engagement party, he would ask the driver to send her there. back at the company, liancheng yazhi called feng nongtang first. He wanted to know if Feng nongtang knew about ye nuanyang¡¯s engagement. After the call went through, Feng nongtang asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, what¡¯s the matter?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s fingers gently tapped on the table as he said, ¡± Rong Yan received an invitation today. ¡°An invitation? what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled,¡±hasn¡¯t your Feng family always had a good relationship with the ye family?¡± how come i didn¡¯t hear anything about the ye and xing families suddenly having a marriage alliance?¡± Feng nongtang asked in surprise,¡±Xing ye¡¯s marriage?¡± How come I¡¯ve never heard of this?¡± The corner of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t expect Feng nongtang to know it later than him. ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± Feng nongtang shook his head. I don¡¯t know at all. I haven¡¯t been home in days. ¡°This marriage alliance between the two families is not a small matter. Who is it? the Xing family doesn¡¯t seem to have a suitable young lady for the marriage alliance, so it must be their young master and the young lady of the ye family? Which girl from the ye family?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. the one you know is ye nuanyang, the one you introduced Rong Yan to back then. He asked ye Chunfeng to bring the invitation to Rong Yan. I only found out today that that girl is going to be in her third year in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s just right for her to get engaged. ¡°Her?¡± Feng nongtang exclaimed. That chubby little girl?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed in his heart. He really did not know how this kid managed to coax ye nuanyang in the end. If he had not told him, he probably would not have known even after ye nuanyang had gotten married. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, it¡¯s her. Zhenzhen, I thought you had a good relationship with the ye family and would definitely know. I didn¡¯t expect you to know later than me. Chapter 2883 ?Chapter 2883: i¡¯m not afraid of anyone but him Chapter 2883: i¡¯m not afraid of anyone but him Feng nongtang didn¡¯t seem to hear the gloating in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. He said, ¡± ¡°Why is Zhenzhen suddenly getting engaged?¡± in feng nongtang¡¯s mind, ye nuanyang seemed to be the quiet little girl who sat beside him. he was slightly chubby and quite cute. But in the blink of an eye, he suddenly heard that the little girl was getting engaged. Why did it feel a little strange? liancheng yazhi said, ¡°if i didn¡¯t suddenly find out about this today, i would have thought that ran ran was still a middle school student. by the way, are you going to the engagement party?¡± Feng nongtang felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. ¡°I¡¯ll go, Hanhan. My family has always been on good terms with his family, so Hanhan will definitely go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had a faint smile on his face. ¡°your parents can go to your house. it doesn¡¯t matter if you go or not. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? anyway, you don¡¯t seem to be close to ye nuanyang.¡± Feng nongtang was a little unhappy. how can we not be close? even if we¡¯re not close, it¡¯s still better than you, right? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet, do you know Xing zhaoying?¡± Feng nongtang was a little depressed. I¡¯ve met them twice, but they¡¯re not familiar at all. They¡¯re just acquaintances. Tsk, I¡¯m wondering why these two families are together. No, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m going home. feng nongtang hung up the phone and went home. Liancheng Yazhi put down his phone. Since Feng nongtang was so anxious, perhaps Wanwan did have some feelings for ye nuanyang. Perhaps, even the kid himself didn¡¯t know. However, he was a little worried about the Xing family that had suddenly appeared. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and let Secretary Zhou in. ¡°Young master ya, what are your orders?¡± Secretary Zhou asked. ¡°I¡¯m missing one person, Xing zhaoying.¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not say why he wanted him to investigate, and Secretary Zhou did not ask and went out obediently. In the afternoon, before getting off work, Secretary Zhou placed Xing zhaoying¡¯s information on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s desk. liancheng yazhi looked through it carefully. xing zhaoying was 28 years old this year, eight years older than ye nuan. he was a diplomat who was proficient in five languages. he was definitely a talented young man who was successful at a young age. although his current position was not considered high, his future was very good. his future development was immeasurable. It was worth mentioning that the Xing family had been engaged in diplomatic work since the founding of the country. They were a very famous diplomatic family in the capital, and they had always been very friendly. Looking at Xing zhaoying¡¯s photo and personal resume, Liancheng Yazhi had to admit that he was much better than Feng nongtang, that Playboy. Most people who worked in Foreign Affairs were very responsible. Qianqian was a very reliable husband to such a person. If he were ye nuanyang, he might have chosen Xing zhaoying as well. Liancheng Yazhi closed Xing zhaoying¡¯s information. Forget it, I¡¯ll wait until the day of the engagement banquet. The days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was ye nuanyang¡¯s engagement day. Rong Yan dressed up at home, then set off with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm in hers. After walking into the banquet hall, Rong Yan heard ye Chunfeng¡¯s voice before she could look around. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see my cousin.¡± When ye Chunfeng saw Liancheng Yazhi, he immediately became listless. She was not afraid of her parents, her teacher, or anyone else. However, when Liancheng Yazhi glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, she would shiver. Chapter 2884 ?Chapter 2884: He¡¯s a lover Chapter 2884: He¡¯s a lover Ye Chunfeng chuckled and quickly let go of Rong Yan¡¯s hand, ¡± well, brother Liancheng, Yingluo, you¡¯re here too. Can I, Yingluo, take Rong Yan away for a while? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at ye Chunfeng with a profound look and nodded. ¡°Go, don¡¯t mess around.¡± ye chunfeng quickly promised, ¡°i definitely won¡¯t. i definitely won¡¯t. qianqian is my cousin¡¯s engagement party. how would i dare to make a mistake?¡± brother, ¡°Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡± then, let¡¯s go over first! Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yes, go ahead, Zhenzhen.¡± Ye Chunfeng pulled Rong Yan and turned around. He felt as if he had been granted Amnesty. Even he didn¡¯t know why he was so afraid of Liancheng Yazhi. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï In fact, ye Chunfeng had been secretly calling Liancheng Yazhi a demon. Yes, a demon. He looked like a gentle, refined, noble, and handsome man, but when he looked at you, you felt like the end of the world was coming. It was unimaginable. when rong yan saw that ye chunfeng had run far away, she quickly wiped the cold sweat off her head and smiled. ¡± ¡°are you that afraid of my brother? he¡¯s such a good person. he¡¯s good, handsome, capable, and most importantly, he¡¯s so gentle. i¡¯ve never found a man better than him, yingluo.¡± Ye Chunfeng pursed his lips. don¡¯t say anymore. That¡¯s only how he treats you. He doesn¡¯t treat others the same way. When I first met you, every time he looked at me, I felt like he wanted to kill me. He really wanted to kill me. Rong Yan was stunned. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. My brother is such a good person.¡± ye chunfeng poked rong yan with his hand. ¡± i thought you came alone. i didn¡¯t expect you to come with your brother. why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. I thought you would definitely be able to guess it. How could my brother usually let me go out alone? besides, Yingluo, I rarely attend such banquets. He must be worried and want to come with me. Ye Chunfeng looked at her with disdain. oh my, look at your face. Those who know will understand that you¡¯re talking about your brother. Those who don¡¯t know will think that you¡¯re talking about your lover. Rong Yan chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. She wanted to tell ye Chunfeng that she was talking about her brother and her lover. They¡¯re both brothers anyway, so it¡¯s almost the same, Yingying. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? Rong Yan now felt that she was very smart. She had added the word ¡®love¡¯ in front of the word ¡®brother¡¯ early on, so that she could grasp Liancheng Yazhi, the diamond Bachelor, in the palm of her hand. None of the men in the room could compare to Liancheng Yazhi. Ye Chunfeng brought Rong Yan to the hotel lounge where ye nuanyang was. When she saw ye nuanyang, Rong Yan was stunned. She walked over and said with a smile, ¡± Sister nuanyang, congratulations on your engagement. Ye nuanyang held her hand happily. ¡°Rong Yan, you¡¯re here. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t come.¡± Ye nuanyang had grown taller and slimmed down. She was wearing a strapless, long white fishtail evening gown. The accessories she wore matched her gown and were all white pearls. Standing under the light, she looked as beautiful as a mermaid. Rong Yan smiled. sister nuanyang, you¡¯re getting engaged. Of course I have to come. You¡¯re so pretty, Huahua. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be much prettier than me when you get engaged, ¡± ye nuanyang said with a smile. Rong Yan¡¯s face was slightly red as she remembered her engagement. Chapter 2885 ?Chapter 2885: A man like the wind Chapter 2885: A man like the wind Counting the days, it didn¡¯t seem to be long. She did not know what kind of engagement ceremony Liancheng Yazhi would give her. There was still some time before the banquet started, so Rong Yan chatted with the ye sisters. After a while, Rong Yan asked the question she had been thinking about before, ¡± sister nuanyang, why did you get engaged all of a sudden? what a surprise. The smile on ye nuanyang¡¯s face froze for a moment before she said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast either. Maybe Yingluo felt that she met the right person. Anyway, this day would come sooner or later. I¡¯m not a person who likes to torment myself, so it¡¯s good for Yingluo to settle down earlier.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if ye nuanyang was telling the truth or not, but she felt that there was a faint loneliness in her eyes when she said this. ¡°Is that person very good?¡± Rong Yan asked, dragging her face. Ye nuanyang nodded. Yingluo is a very good person. He¡¯s very handsome. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Ye Chunfeng said, ¡± I want to see how handsome he is later. You suddenly want to get engaged, but as a cousin, I don¡¯t even know what my future brother-in-law looks like. How can this be? ¡± Ye nuanyang patted ye Chunfeng¡¯s head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have told you earlier.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door was opened and a tall man came in. He said, ¡± ¡°Nuanyang, it¡¯s time to go out.¡± ye nuanyang stood up and said, ¡± alright, i¡¯ll come for a walk now. ¡± ¡°Chunfeng, Rong Yan will introduce you to Xing zhaoying, my Xuxu¡¯s fianc??,¡± she said to the two of them. ¡°Zhaoying, this is my cousin, Chunfeng, and my good friend, Rong Yan.¡± xing zhaoying walked in and stood in front of the two of them. he said very politely, ¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± His voice was like a subwoofer, especially deep and pleasant to the ear. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï It was very magnetic, and after listening to it, she felt as if his voice was still reverberating in her chest. Rong Yan tilted her head and looked at him. Xing zhaoying was wearing a black suit. Although he was dressed in black and ye nuanyang was dressed in white, they looked exceptionally compatible when they stood together. Rong Yan had to admit that Xing zhaoying was a very elegant man. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t the most handsome or the most exquisite, but he had a very calm temperament. It made people feel calm and at ease after reading it. A man like this was indeed very suitable to be a husband. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but think of Feng nongtang. He and Xing zhaoying were really two completely different people. feng nongtang was too active, like a gust of wind, never willing to stop. he liked excitement, famous cars, fine wine, and beautiful women. he liked liveliness, and he liked the sense of freshness that would never run dry. This kind of man was really difficult to control. You almost couldn¡¯t think of a way to make him stop. Moreover, he was too fickle. He lacked everything but women by his side, so he was not suitable to be his lover at all. If she really married a man like him, there would be endless sadness and trouble in the future. Rong Yan felt that if she were ye nuanyang, she would also choose Xing zhaoying. Even if she really had a crush on Feng nongtang before. The key was that Rong Yan realized that although Xing zhaoying greeted them, all his attention was still on ye nuanyang. As he was in the field of diplomacy, he had developed a habit of not revealing his emotions. However, when he looked at ye nuanyang, his eyes were warm and bright, and there was even an undisguisable love in them. Chapter 2886 ?Chapter 2886: I think she¡¯s pretty good Chapter 2886: I think she¡¯s pretty good Being the wife of such a man should be a very happy thing. when rong yan thought about it this way, she felt relieved. It was not a loss for ye nuanyang to be engaged to such a man. In the future, things would probably be wonderful after they got married. Hence, Rong Yan smiled at Xing zhaoying. Hello, you have to take good care of her in the future. She¡¯s our sister nuanyang. Xing zhaoying¡¯s expression eased. of course. xing zhaoying reached out and gently supported ye nuanyang¡¯s back as he led her out. from his caring and caring attitude, one could tell that he was very attentive to ye nuanyang. ye chunfeng looked at xing zhaoying¡¯s back with a constipated expression. Rong Yan patted her shoulder. don¡¯t be so conflicted. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï I think your brother-in-law is quite good. He can dote on your cousin. ¡°You think it¡¯s good too?¡± ye Chunfeng asked her. Rong Yan nodded. yes, I think so too. Yingluo should be a devoted man. If sister nuanyang is with him, Yingluo won¡¯t be bullied. Ye Chunfeng sighed. alright then. I won¡¯t think too much about it. As long as I can take good care of my cousin, I¡¯m fine with it. Rong Yan patted her shoulder. the banquet is about to start. Let¡¯s go out. the two of them followed ye nuannang to the banquet hall. Ye nuanyang and Xing zhaoying stood among the elders and greeted them. Although ye nuanyang still looked a little inexperienced, with Xing zhaoying around, nothing went wrong. Rong Yan looked around the crowd and finally found Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I¡¯m going to find my brother first. I¡¯ll come back later.¡± ¡°eh, eh, eh, you¡¯re so noisy.¡± before ye chunfeng could finish his sentence, rong yan had already run away. rong yan ran to liancheng yazhi¡¯s side and hugged his arm, pushing away the woman who was trying to get close to him. ¡°Big brother Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly reached out to hold Rong Yan¡¯s slender waist and blamed her. ¡°you¡¯re wearing high heels today, yet you still dare to run like this. what if you fall?¡± Rong Yan stuck out her tongue. I¡¯m very careful. I won¡¯t. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her nose lovingly. have you seen ye nuanyang¡¯s fianc??? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, I¡¯ve seen him. I¡¯ve seen sister nuanyang¡¯s fianc??. He seems to be a good person. Feng nongtang¡¯s dry voice sounded, ¡± you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. You¡¯ve only met him once. How do you know if he¡¯s good or not? ¡± Rong Yan looked up in surprise and saw Feng nongtang standing in front of her. It turned out that he was the one who had been talking to Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan frowned. Why did she feel that Feng nongtang¡¯s words were hostile? she said, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even met her yet, how would you know that she¡¯s not a good person? I think she¡¯s not bad. She¡¯s mature, steady, and introverted. She¡¯s very good at taking care of people.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not stop her and just watched from the side. He wanted to see what this kid was thinking. If she really had feelings for ye nuanyang so early on, why did it drag on for so long? he was asking for a beating. Feng nongtang had specially dressed up today, wearing a dark blue suit, which was not as dull as black, but also not too lively. When he wore it, he looked like a Jade tree in the wind, elegant and graceful. Feng nongtang turned to look at where ye nuanyang and Xing zhaoying were standing. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 To be honest, they looked like a perfect match. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his eyes. He pouted.¡±Maybe he¡¯s just a hypocrite, an old man with a golden exterior but a rotten interior.¡± Chapter 2887 ?Chapter 2887: Why are you jealous of their engagement? Chapter 2887: Why are you jealous of their engagement? Rong Yan snorted. why are you talking about me like that? I¡¯m a very steady person, and I¡¯m polite when I speak to others. I can tell at a glance that I have a strict lifestyle and won¡¯t play around. I¡¯m not old either. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I¡¯m just right in age, and I look very compatible with sister nuanyang. Rong Yan really wasn¡¯t accusing Feng lang of having a messy private life, being unrestrained, and seducing women everywhere. But her words, in Feng nongtang¡¯s ears, were mocking him. The corner of Feng nongtang¡¯s mouth twitched. young master ya, you should take care of this girl in your house! The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 why should I care? Rong Yan is right. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I also think that ye nuanyang is a good match for him. Besides, the Xing family¡¯s reputation has always been good, and he doesn¡¯t have a bad record. He¡¯s a very clean and honest person. Ye nuanyang is engaged to him, so not only are their families of equal social status, but they¡¯re also a talented man and a beautiful woman. They¡¯re quite good. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s indifferent words really poked Feng nongtang¡¯s lungs. He could not understand why he was so angry when he heard these words. Feng nongtang drank the wine in his hand in one go. She turned around and ignored the two of them. Rong Yan tugged at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sleeve.¡±Why is brother so angry? what does sister nuanyang¡¯s engagement have to do with her? why is he always picking on Xing zhaoying¡¯s faults? Are you jealous?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shrugged. I don¡¯t know. Maybe. ? Feng nongtang angrily turned around again.¡±You like her? Don¡¯t joke with me, I have so many beautiful women around me, I¡¯d be blind to like Yingluo!¡± Feng nongtang was flustered and exasperated. Before she could finish speaking, Rong Yan reached out and waved behind her, saying happily, ¡± ¡°Sister nuanyang.¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, and his face paled. He rubbed his nose, not daring to turn around and face ye nuanyang. Fortunately, ye nuanyang seemed to not have heard him. He walked over and greeted them with a smile. young master ya, thank you for attending my engagement party. This is my fianc??, Xing zhaoying. Feng nongtang raised his head to look at ye nuanyang. Then, he was slightly stunned, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. Although he had seen ye nuanyang from afar, Feng nongtang only truly felt her beauty when he saw her at such a close distance. it was like a caterpillar breaking out of its cocoon and turning into a beautiful butterfly. the dazzling beauty was hard for him to digest for a moment. Ye nuanyang hooked his arm around Xing zhaoying¡¯s and introduced him. this is Liancheng Yazhi, Feng Lun Tang Zhenzhen. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Xing zhaoying extended his hand to Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi reached out and shook his hand.¡±Congratulations on your engagement, Mr. Xing.¡± The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries. Xing zhaoying¡¯s hand reached out to Feng nongtang for a long time before he came back to his senses. He hurriedly shook his hand and let go. I¡¯m going to the washroom, please excuse me, Hanhan. Feng nongtang¡¯s back was in a hurry, and his steps seemed a little flustered. He even abandoned his female half, as if he was running away from something. Feng nongtang rushed into the bathroom and stopped. He looked at himself in the mirror and slowly closed his eyes. His heart was in a mess, as if it was overgrown with weeds. Ye nuanyang¡¯s appearance in a long dress and her appearance when she was young reverberated in his mind. Feng nongtang felt a little stuffy in his chest and his breathing was not smooth. He raised his hand to loosen his tie and unbuttoned the top button. Chapter 2888 ?Chapter 2888: Afraid she can¡¯t get married Chapter 2888: Afraid she can¡¯t get married He took a deep breath and felt slightly better. Feng nongtang laughed bitterly. It turned out that she was no longer the chubby little girl. Feng nongtang turned on the tap, the cool water washed his palms, and his mood gradually calmed down. He laughed bitterly. What did ye nuanyang¡¯s engagement have to do with him? Although he felt that ye nuanyang had indeed become much more beautiful after he grew up, it was better for him to stay away from girls from decent families like Wanwan. Otherwise, once he touched it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of it. it was better to be with a beautiful girl who was just out for fun. He was used to being with women. His heart was filled with too many beautiful women, too much fine wine, and too much excitement. The little bit of strangeness that ye nuanyang had brought to him was not enough to occupy all of his attention. After Feng nongtang came out of the bathroom, he returned to his Playboy nature. He hooked his arm around his female companion¡¯s waist and returned to Liancheng Yazhi. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? At that moment, Xing zhaoying¡¯s father and ye nuanyang¡¯s father were standing on the stage and giving a speech. Ye nuanyang and Xing zhaoying stood behind them. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Feng nongtang. Seeing that he had returned to normal, he sighed in his heart! This kid, he was really too young to grasp the main point of many things. When he thought it through in the future, he would know what he had missed today. On the stage, Xing zhaoying and ye nuanyang had already begun exchanging engagement rings. Liancheng Yazhi said to Feng nongtang, ¡± I heard from ye nuanyang just now that she¡¯ll marry Xing zhaoying after she graduates from her fourth year of University. They¡¯ll go abroad together. They¡¯re getting along pretty quickly. Feng nongtang frowned. They were getting married so quickly. He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. this girl is afraid that she won¡¯t be able to get married in the future. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°sister nuanyang is so pretty. She has a good temper and a good family background. How can she not be married? people get married because they love each other. It¡¯s not like what you say. Feng nongtang felt disgusted because the words ¡®love each other¡¯ were particularly annoying. Feng nongtang bit the bullet and said, ¡°why can¡¯t I see that they¡¯re in love? look at that guy¡¯s poker face. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? He doesn¡¯t seem to be willing. Ye Chunfeng ran out from behind and said, ¡± ¡°who¡¯s the one with the poker face? My brother-in-law is just nervous. Look at how tightly he¡¯s holding my cousin¡¯s hand. Look at how focused his eyes are when he looks at my cousin. My brother-in-law just doesn¡¯t like to show his emotions on his face. It¡¯s better for him to be like this than some other womanizer.¡± Feng nongtang,¡±you¡¯re so silly.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said lightly, ¡± when you meet the right person, you should quickly catch him. This is what a smart person should do. Xing zhaoying is very smart. If you catch him now, you won¡¯t regret it for the rest of your life. Feng nongtang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why did he feel that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were hinting at something? ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re becoming more and more like a philosopher,¡± Feng nongtang laughed. rong yan echoed from the side. ¡± but my brother is right. if you don¡¯t catch the right person when you meet him, you¡¯re a fool. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed and reminded her, ¡± a person may only meet one person in their life who they can love. This relationship is difficult. If you miss it, it may be difficult to meet again. Shouldn¡¯t you seize it? ¡± Feng nongtang was speechless. He looked up at the stage. The two people who had exchanged engagement rings were hugging. Chapter 2889 ?Chapter 2889: Is it so hard to admit that you like her? Chapter 2889: Is it so hard to admit that you like her? Xing zhaoying lowered his head and kissed ye nuanyang on the lips. Feng nongtang instantly felt a stinging pain in his eyes, and the feeling of having difficulty breathing came back. He rubbed his chest and tried to turn his head away, but the scene just now kept flashing in his mind. Feng nongtang was frustrated. What did ye nuanyang¡¯s engagement have to do with him? what did it have to do with him that she kissed someone? But why did he feel that something was wrong and that he was flustered? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice rang in his ear. ¡°Uncomfortable?¡± Feng nongtang said,¡±there¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. what¡¯s the use of being stubborn? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? it¡¯s all written on your face. feng nongtang,¡±i¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. feng nongtang turned back to look at ye nuanyang. she was smiling shyly as she stood beside xing zhaoying, looking as if she was very happy. She was happy? Feng nongtang was puzzled. Why did he feel unhappy when he saw ye nuanyang¡¯s happiness? The two of them came to a remote place. liancheng yazhi stopped and asked him directly, ¡± Is it that hard for you to admit that you like ye nuanyang? ¡± Feng nongtang was stunned for a second, then he laughed.¡±young master ya, what kind of joke are you making? I like that fat girl? It¡¯s the coldest joke of the century, okay?¡± Liancheng Yazhi shrugged and said,¡±are you cold?¡± It¡¯s quite cold.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s feeling cold in my heart, so why should I care?¡± Feng nongtang rubbed his nose. young master ya, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m living a carefree life now. How could I be so silly as to really like a woman? ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? besides, I think ye nuanyang only sees him as a sister. Of course, I don¡¯t have those thoughts of yours. You¡¯re raising your sister as your daughter-in-law. I think she¡¯s just a little girl from the neighbor¡¯s house. She won¡¯t have any thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Feng nongtang seriously. He was quite serious. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. This kid was still young and inexperienced. Compared to Xing zhaoying, who was almost 30 years old and had experienced a lot of experience, Feng nongtang could not be compared at all. ¡°rong yan is right. if ye nuanyang abandoned you and got together with xing zhaoying, it would be quite normal. any woman would make the same choice.¡± ¡°Young master ya, what do you mean?¡± Feng nongtang complained. You¡¯re saying that I can¡¯t compare to that Xing guy?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not hesitate and said directly, ¡± ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t compare to him.¡± Any woman who wanted to live would not choose to make a fool of Tang. compared to feng nongtang, xing zhaoying could throw him two streets behind. He was young, promising, dignified, steady, and mature. Most importantly, Wanwan liked ye nuanyang. Feng nongtang wailed and pointed at Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Are you still my brother?¡± liancheng yazhi glanced at him and said,¡±if it weren¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re brothers, do you think i¡¯d specially remind you?¡± ? Feng nongtang,¡±Yingluo, can you be so straightforward?¡± fine, fine. I can¡¯t compare to Xing zhaoying, but it¡¯s impossible for me to like ye nuanyang. I do feel a little uncomfortable, but I just feel that she¡¯s a little girl I¡¯ve watched grow up. I¡¯m just a little unhappy that she¡¯s suddenly going to get engaged one day. That¡¯s all. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. This guy was stubborn.¡±If you really want to think that way, then I have nothing to say.¡± He was silent for a moment before saying,¡±I hope that you won¡¯t regret it one day, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2890 ?Chapter 2890: Jealous lover Chapter 2890: Jealous lover ¡°why would i regret it?¡± feng nongtang laughed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when,¡± said Liancheng Yazhi. On the other side, Rong Yan and ye nuanyang were whispering to each other. Ye nuanyang and Xing zhaoying split up to entertain the guests. Mrs. Ye was worried that her daughter would be tired, so she let her rest while she went to receive the guests on her behalf. Seeing that there was no one around, Rong Yan asked ye nuanyang in a low voice, ¡± Sister nuanyang, do you like ran ran¡¯s fianc??? ¡± Ye nuanyang nodded and said,¡±I like Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan hesitated for a moment before she asked again,¡±then what about Xuanji Feng making fun of Tang?¡± Ye nuanyang was a little surprised that Rong Yan knew that she liked to tease people. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°I had a crush.¡± ¡°And now?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Rong Yan wanted to get to the bottom of it, she was just really curious. Ye nuanyang caressed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï I think he likes me too. But I know that he can¡¯t give me the life I want. Instead of waiting in the darkness without hope, I might as well find someone who can give me a stable life. She looked up at Xing zhaoying, who was in the crowd, and he happened to turn around to look at her. Their eyes met in mid-air, and his gaze softened in an instant. Although there was no obvious smile on his face, the gentleness in his eyes was not fake. Ye nuanyang¡¯s lips curled up. besides, I think that Zhao Ying is great. I¡¯m starting to like him. He makes me feel that perhaps it¡¯s not too difficult to fall in love with someone again. In the future, Wanwan might gradually forget about the wind and Tang and live her own life. Rong Yan propped her chin on her hand and reached out to hug her after she finished speaking. that¡¯s for the best. You¡¯ll definitely be happy. Ye nuanyang put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±you¡¯re Zhenzhen too.¡± rong yan chuckled. of course, she wanted to be happy. lin chengyazhi would not let her down. The engagement party ended in a jubilant atmosphere. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ye nuanyang and xing zhaoying stood at the entrance of the hotel, sending the guests off. Although it was summer, the temperature was a little low tonight. Xing zhaoying took off his coat and draped it over ye nuanyang¡¯s shoulders. His silent consideration made Feng nongtang, who was about to leave, feel a thorn in his heart. Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang had left together. Xing zhaoying gave them a small gift in return for the guests. thank you for coming. This is a small gift from nuanyang and I. We hope you won¡¯t mind. Rong Yan took it happily. I definitely won¡¯t mind. Thank you. feng nongtang¡¯s eyes were piercing. he pouted and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m not in a hurry to get engaged. This gift is useless to me. As soon as these words were said, it immediately made people feel a strong sense of jealousy. The way Xing zhaoying looked at Feng nongtang had a subtle change. He was a diplomat and had been to many countries. He was very good at receiving people and observing people¡¯s thoughts. He could sense what Feng nongtang was feeling. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Feng is still young and inexperienced, so there¡¯s no need to get engaged so early,¡± Xing zhaoying said lightly. Feng nongtang rolled his eyes. nuanyang is a sister that I¡¯ve watched grow up. I didn¡¯t expect her to get engaged in such a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare much. When you get married, I¡¯ll give you another gift. Mr. Xing, you must treat my sister well. rong yan and liancheng yazhi looked at each other. It was obvious that she was jealous, but she refused to admit it. Chapter 2891 ?Chapter 2891: I¡¯m at ease with him Chapter 2891: I¡¯m at ease with him Xing zhaoying didn¡¯t seem to hear the hostility in Feng nongtang¡¯s words. nuanyang is my fianc??e, and she¡¯ll be my wife very soon. Naturally, I have to treat her well. Xing zhaoying said it matter-of-factly and even lowered his head to smile at ye nuanyang. His smile, filled with concern, made Feng noutang¡¯s eyes turn red. Rong Yan sighed. Just this calm and collected demeanor alone made Feng nongtang¡¯s slightly childish appearance instantly reveal his superiority! Ye nuanyang stood at the side and listened quietly. She gently held Xing zhaoying¡¯s arm and smiled. he¡¯s fine. I¡¯m at ease being with him. You don¡¯t have to worry. Even ye nuanyang had not expected to be able to speak so calmly in front of the man she had a crush on for so many years, even though she knew in her heart that the man before her was still the one she liked. When Feng nongtang heard ye nuanyang¡¯s indifferent, slightly distant, and polite voice, he felt as if someone had twisted his heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï It was sour and slightly painful, as if he had choked on too much alcohol. It was so uncomfortable that he felt as if he couldn¡¯t get rid of it even if he coughed out all his internal organs. Feng nongtang endured the pain and said disdainfully, ¡± tsk, who¡¯s worried about you? if it weren¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯ve been friends for two years, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to attend your engagement. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too sore or his brain was muddled from anger, but he actually added, ¡± ¡°getting engaged after just a few days of knowing each other, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll regret it in the future?¡± Rong Yan leaned her head on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Aiya, this Feng nongtang¡¯s IQ must be lacking. He actually said such things at someone else¡¯s engagement banquet. Did he want to be beaten up or did he really need a beating? he didn¡¯t do anything and just cursed the girl to be abandoned in the future. was he looking for a beating? Xing zhaoying frowned. Feng nongtang¡¯s words made him very unhappy, but his good manners and the influence of his profession made him rarely show his emotions. He put his arm around ye nuanyang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve known nuanyang for less time than she¡¯s known Mr. Feng, but Hanhan is closer to her than you. She¡¯s my future wife, so I¡¯ll naturally be loyal to her. I don¡¯t like to find a stepmother for my child either. Besides, I¡¯ve always thought that Hanhan only needs one wife. In this world, the more things there are, the better, but for some things, having one is enough. Xing zhaoying¡¯s words were very flat, without any special ups and downs, just like a cup of warm water, the temperature was just right after drinking it, but it was precisely because of this that he appeared more and more considerate. Compared to Feng nongtang¡¯s overbearing attitude, his attitude made people feel that he was a good person. Ye nuanyang¡¯s heart felt warm. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï She reached out to grab Xing zhaoying¡¯s hand and interlocked her fingers with his, holding his palm tightly. Their actions made Feng nongtang feel extremely uncomfortable. However, he couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute Xing zhaoying¡¯s words just now. It was indeed best to only have one wife in a lifetime. However, Feng nongtang knew that he was thinking that it would be best if Xing zhaoying could cheat on him. That way, ye nuanyang might not need to be with him anymore. Ye nuanyang said softly to Xing zhaoying, ¡± don¡¯t be angry. Brother Feng is just worried. After all, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. It¡¯s normal for him to be worried. Chapter 2892 ?Chapter 2892: Kicking a beauty out of the car Chapter 2892: Kicking a beauty out of the car Xing zhaoying¡¯s expression softened as he said,¡±I know, I¡¯m not angry! I¡¯m very happy that you have someone who cares about you.¡± Feng nongtang didn¡¯t want to see the two of them singing along with each other. He said coldly, ¡± worried? you¡¯re good and bad, but what am I worried about? seriously, stop overthinking things. After he finished speaking, he left quickly with his female companion. He walked very quickly, as if he hated everyone behind him. liancheng yazhi shook his head. this kid ¡­ the day he would regret it was not far away. He took two steps forward and said to Xing zhaoying and ye nuanyang, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving too, Yingluo.¡± Xing zhaoying nodded. alright, take care. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Be careful on the road. Goodbye. He had a good impression of Liancheng Yazhi, so his attitude was better when he spoke to him. rong yan waved at ye nuanyang. ¡± sister nuanyang, we¡¯re leaving. we¡¯ll play with you again in the future. ¡± Ye nuanyang smiled. good. Bye Bye. a€|a€| at this moment, feng nongtang was already in the car. he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. he really wanted to vent his anger, but he felt that no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t feel happy. The woman beside Feng nongtang was unhappy that he didn¡¯t respond to her the entire night. ¡°young master feng, what happened? could it be that young master ya was right? ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? are you jealous of miss ye¡¯s engagement? Don¡¯t tell me that you can only like her?¡± she was a smart woman. she had to keep quiet at this time and not provoke tang or poke the hornet¡¯s nest. But this woman was looking for death. As soon as she finished speaking, Feng nongtang¡¯s face changed instantly. He was just unable to find anyone to vent his anger on, and this woman had come knocking on his door. Feng nongtang said coldly,¡±stop the car!¡± The driver quickly stopped the car by the side of the road. Feng nongtang pushed the woman away. ¡°Get down.¡± The woman was so frightened that she cried out,¡±young master Feng, what are you saying? it¡¯s already so late. Why are you still here?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Feng nongtang roared. He usually took good care of women and would not get angry. Even when he was dumping them, he was generous with his money. Therefore, the women who followed him would think that he had a good temper if they did not know what he was doing. However, Feng nongtang was actually the most ruthless man in the world. When he got angry, it was no less than a disaster. The woman still didn¡¯t want to go down, but she was already trembling in fear from Feng nongtang¡¯s anger. young master Feng, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t chase me down, I won¡¯t say anything more, Yingluo. She tried to beg for mercy, but it was too late. The next second, Feng nongtang asked the driver to open the door. Then, he kicked the woman out of the car. The driver returned to the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove away quickly. Only the woman was left crying by the roadside, cursing Feng nongtang a thousand times in her heart. a€|a€| On the way home, Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi exactly what she had said to ye nuanyang in private. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Xing zhaoying was a variable, and his appearance was too sudden. in the past, he had clearly not appeared. he only knew about the xing family, but he didn¡¯t know anything about xing zhaoying at all. after all, they didn¡¯t have much interaction. however, liancheng yazhi thought of mu qing ¡®ai again. she had never appeared in the past. even when she returned to the real world, mu qing¡¯ ai was still abroad and had never come back. however, she had come back here. Chapter 2893 ?Chapter 2893: A mysterious gift Chapter 2893: A mysterious gift Xing zhaoying and Mu Qing ¡®AI were both outside of the original track, which was something Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t expect. Liancheng Yazhi thought about ye nuanyang¡¯s attitude towards Xing zhaoying today. She might not like it very much, but she had already started to accept it. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know whether he should help Feng to make Tang break them up or let nature take its course. However, if one were to put aside their selfishness, Liancheng Yazhi also felt that Xing zhaoying was the best man for ye nuanyang. Liancheng Yazhi had a headache. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t seem very happy about their engagement,¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. no, I¡¯m just worried. There will be trouble. ¡°Brother, are you worried that Feng nongtang will be unhappy about sister nuanyang and Xing zhaoying¡¯s engagement?¡± Rong Yan asked as she lay on top of him. ¡°Not all Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. brother, I think you¡¯re overthinking it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Believe it or not, after fooling around with Tang for two days, he¡¯ll definitely forget about today¡¯s engagement party. He might be a little unhappy about who sister nuanyang is getting engaged to, but that¡¯s only temporary. With a beautiful woman around him, he won¡¯t have the time to think about anything else. liancheng yazhi laughed and said,¡±okay, i won¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± He decided to postpone ye nuanyang and Xing zhaoying¡¯s engagement. ¡°Baby ran ran, do you have any thoughts after seeing someone else getting engaged today?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan. Rong Yan blushed and said,¡±what thoughts can I have? it¡¯s just an engagement, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan was shy, but he still asked her,¡±our engagement ceremony will definitely be better than theirs.¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth moved. She wanted to say something, but she blushed and was too embarrassed to say it. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan, whose face was as red as an Apple, and suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of accomplishment. This kind of love, where he raised her by his side and watched her grow up day by day, was so wonderful. He had watched his lover grow up, and he would also watch her grow old. There was no such melodramatic and heart-wrenching process. He liked her, and she liked him. It was a simple and ordinary life, and everything was unbelievably smooth. Liancheng Yazhi liked this simplicity. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s face and said,¡±baby, you¡¯re finally growing up.¡± a€|a€| in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. xiao qian was going overseas, so rong yan and ye chunfeng went to the airport to send her off. Xiao Qian¡¯s height had already exceeded 1.8 meters. As she was still growing, her body kept growing taller, making her look very thin, giving her a cold and lonely feeling. However, with his beautiful face there, it instantly made people feel that his emaciated figure also had a kind of delicate beauty. Many passersby couldn¡¯t help but turn back to take a second look. Xiao Qian¡¯s parents were waiting not far away. He said a few last words to Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng. Xiao Qian looked at them and said,¡±I¡¯m leaving, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan took out a wrapped gift from her bag and handed it to Xiao Qian. although you¡¯re not a loyal friend and went to a capitalist country to suffer, we won¡¯t hold it against you. Here, this is a gift I¡¯ve prepared for you. ye chunfeng also took out a box. it was quite big. she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°hehe, xiao qian, i¡¯ve also prepared some kasaya for you. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã0 let me tell you, mine is much more practical than the one she gave you. i guarantee that you¡¯ll let me know after you¡¯re done using it. if it¡¯s not enough, give me a call later, and i¡¯ll send you more.¡± Chapter 2894 ?Chapter 2894: remember to take good care of yourself Chapter 2894: remember to take good care of yourself Rong Yan saw ye Chunfeng¡¯s sneaky smile and said, ¡°your smile is so devious. The gift must be bad. Ye Chunfeng laughed. haha! I¡¯m sure that Kasaya is a great weapon that I can bring with me when I¡¯m overseas. The corners of Xiao Qian¡¯s lips curled up a little as he received the two gifts. He said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make good use of all the gifts you¡¯ve given me.¡± ¡°Thank you for your company all these years. I¡¯m very happy to have the two of you as friends.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes stung a little when she heard his words. They had been together for five years, the most important years of their youth. even though she had been avoiding xiao qian¡¯s feelings for him, the friendship between them was real. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. the same goes for us. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 Xiao Qian, remember to contact us when you¡¯re abroad. Ye Chunfeng felt terrible. although you left just like that, we didn¡¯t blame you. Xiao Qian, remember to take care of yourself when you¡¯re overseas. Xiao Qian suddenly reached out and pulled the two of them into her arms.¡±I will, Zhenzhen.¡± In the end, Xiao Qian still entered the boarding gate. Rong Yan and ye nuanyang watched from the outside. Their best friends were about to fly across the ocean and head to a country that was completely different from them. She really didn¡¯t know if they would have the chance to meet again in the future. Walking out of the airport, the two of them were still in low spirits. rong yan recalled ye chunfeng¡¯s expression when he gave her the gift. she was curious and asked wanwan, ¡± what gift did you prepare for xiao qian? ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï ¡± Ye Chunfeng, who was still feeling down a second ago, suddenly laughed out loud. hahahaha, Yingluo is killing me. My stomach hurts just thinking about it. I really want to know what Xiao Qian¡¯s expression will be like when she opens it. Rong Yan became even more curious and shook ye Chunfeng. don¡¯t keep me in suspense. What is it? ¡± Hurry up and tell me, hurry up and tell me. ¡± Ye Chunfeng laughed so hard that tears came out. She wiped the corners of her eyes and asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°then tell me what you gave xiao qian first.¡± Rong Yan said, ¡°it¡¯s a Men¡¯s Watch. I asked my brother to pick it out for me. It¡¯s very beautiful and elegant. It¡¯s the new Patek Philippe watch. It just came out. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What the f * ck, Yingluo, you gave me such an expensive gift.¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. that¡¯s right. My brother said that my family doesn¡¯t lack money. ye chunfeng clicked his tongue and said,¡±you¡¯re too willful, yingluo.¡± The next second, she pounced on Rong Yan and hugged her. ¡°My dear, you can provide for me.¡± Rong Yan looked at ye Chunfeng fastidiously and finally shook her head. no, you look the same from the front and back. You¡¯re not soft and weak, and you don¡¯t know how to do the laundry or cook. It¡¯s not worth it for me to keep you. Ye Chunfeng wailed,¡±heavens, why didn¡¯t you give me a devilish body?¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She patted ye Chunfeng¡¯s cheek and said, ¡± ¡°Stop fooling around and tell me, what is it?¡± ye chunfeng chuckled and whispered something in rong yan¡¯s ear. ¡°Ah!¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression changed and she called out in surprise. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched,¡±you¡¯re really cowardly.¡± Ye Chunfeng nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. I thought about it for a long time before I decided to buy this. Think about it, what kind of country is that? it¡¯s so open. I prepared more for Xiao Qian because I¡¯m thinking for him. He doesn¡¯t need to thank me. Rong Yan burst out laughing. I really want to know what Xiao Qian¡¯s expression will be like when she sees that gift. It must be really fun. Chapter 2895 ?Chapter 2895: What a loving gift Chapter 2895: What a loving gift On the plane, Xiao Qian sneezed, and he rubbed his nose. What was going on? it wasn¡¯t cold at all on the plane. ?¦Ï??0.§ã? ¡°Are the two people who gave you gifts your friends?¡± mother Xiao asked Xiao Qian gently. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯ve been friends for a few years,¡± Xiao Qian nodded. Mother Xiao saw that Xiao Qian was being very honest and didn¡¯t hide anything from her. She knew that he was saying a lot. He and those two women were purely classmates. ¡°They even gave you a present. Open it and take a look,¡± mother Xiao said with a smile. Xiao Qian had wanted to open it in private, but since his mother had said so, he had no choice but to open it. Xiao Qian opened the gift from Rong Yan first. seeing the men¡¯s watch quietly placed in the box, xiao qian¡¯s expression slowly softened. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Upon seeing this, mother Xiao was surprised. wow, this watch is quite expensive. Zhenzhen should be worth at least 100000 to 200000 Yuan. Xiao Qian, what does your friend¡¯s family do? he¡¯s so generous with a gift. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say anything, and he just looked at her quietly. After looking at it for a while, Xiao Qian closed it and put it into her bag. He then took out the gift from ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s gift box was twice the size of Rong Yan¡¯s. Xiao Qian thought of ye Chunfeng¡¯s smiling face and couldn¡¯t help but worry. She hoped that it wasn¡¯t a gift that was too original. However, ye Chunfeng would not let him down. After opening the gift box, Xiao Qian¡¯s face instantly turned red and then black. Mrs. Xiao¡¯s expression changed when she saw this. how can Qianqian, Qianqian give this to you? this female classmate of yours is too indecent. Don¡¯t hang out with her in the future. Father Xiao, who had been silent the whole time, put down the newspaper and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°what are you talking about? what¡¯s wrong with giving her this? isn¡¯t it normal for classmates to joke around? if she gave this to xiao qian, it means that she¡¯s really close to her,¡± Mother Xiao,¡±but she can¡¯t be scared.¡± Xiao Qian frowned and said,¡±mom, it¡¯s just a gift. Do you have to say that?¡± Although Xiao Qian saw that the box was filled with raincoats from a certain brand, he also felt that ye Chunfeng was too noisy. however, he knew ye chunfeng¡¯s temper very well. his mother had gone too far. Seeing her husband and son say this, although mother Xiao was angry, she didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Qian¡¯s eyelids twitched as she picked up a post-it note from a pile of raincoats. On it was ye Chunfeng¡¯s scrawled handwriting. It said,¡±top student, look at my gift for you. Are you surprised?¡± I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time and I feel that I have to give you this. In the open capitalist Empire, a beautiful Prince Charming like you will definitely receive a large wave of unscrupulous love confessions. Of course, if you want to free yourself, remember to take care of your protective measures. Look at how considerate I am. No need to thank me, bye! finally, i wish you a good time using it, and i hope the size of the kasaya is suitable. The veins on Xiao Qian¡¯s forehead were about to pop out when she saw this. This ye Chunfeng ¡­ She was going to tease him ¡­ Xiao Qian quickly rolled the note into a ball and threw it into the box. She quickly closed the box and threw it far away as if it was a hot potato. Father Xiao looked at his son with a smile. this classmate of yours is doing this for your own good. After all, it¡¯s too open abroad. You have to remember to be careful. I, ran ran, don¡¯t object to you making friends. xiao qian said,¡±daddy, daddy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite fun to play with that little girl,¡± father Xiao said with a smile. Xiao Qian,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 2896 ?Chapter 2896: the engagement is the most important Chapter 2896: the engagement is the most important xiao qian rubbed her forehead, but the heat on his face had yet to subside. He really didn¡¯t expect ye Chunfeng to give him a box of condoms. But he had opened it in front of his parents. That scene was so awkward that he didn¡¯t want to say a word. no wonder kaede nomura had such a devious smile on his face when he gave it to him. he knew that it would be abnormal for ye chunfeng to give him something. the heat on xiao qian¡¯s face did not subside. she closed her eyes and cursed ye chunfeng in her heart. a€|a€| When Rong Yan returned home, she saw that Liancheng Yazhi was already waiting for her in the living room. Rong Yan Ran over to sit beside him and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yingluo¡± ¡°Have you sent him away?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. ¡°En, he¡¯s been sent away.¡± The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face brightened. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? It was good to see Xiao Qian off. Once Xiao Qian left, he would not have to worry. rong yan¡¯s birthday was coming up soon, so he didn¡¯t have to worry. xiao qian would be there, and his life couldn¡¯t be more perfect. Rong Yan pulled Liancheng Yazhi to her and told him that it was a gift from ye Chunfeng to Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan laughed and said, ¡°Haha, haha, brother Wanwan, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? ye Chunfeng actually gave him so many things in the end. I really don¡¯t know what kind of expression he¡¯ll have when he sees it. It¡¯s so funny. liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡± the things ye chunfeng gave you are quite practical. ¡± ? he looked at rong yan meaningfully. ¡± however, i feel that we don¡¯t need anything at all when it comes to taking things. what do you think? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s thin skin quickly turned red. She pushed Liancheng Yazhi.¡±I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, Yingluo. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower.¡± Rong Yan got up but was pulled back by Liancheng Yazhi. Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. There¡¯s still a month left before school starts. Is there anything you want to buy? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. there¡¯s nothing else. The school is so close to home, and I don¡¯t live on campus. There¡¯s nothing to buy. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s head. okay, there¡¯s no hurry. If you think of something else, you can buy it again. Also, the military training in the University is so long. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Can¡¯t you just go through that? ¡± Rong Yan leaned on his chest and asked,¡±is it okay if you don¡¯t go to the military training?¡± Will the other students reject me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s head. the military training in University is too long. You have to stand in a military position under the sun for a long time, and you also have to run and do a March. Back then, half of the girls in our class were exhausted from the heat stroke. The rest of them had their faces as black as coal after the military training, and their skin had peeled off a few layers. Think about it carefully. If you insist on going, I won¡¯t stop you. that¡¯s right, liancheng yazhi said that to scare rong yan. how could he bear to let her suffer that kind of pain? The children who went through military training in University were all trained to the point where they lost a layer of skin. There was a little worry on Rong Yan¡¯s face. She touched her face. I¡¯ll let ran ran think about it. at night, rong yan sat in front of the mirror after taking a shower. she looked at her face. she was a 17-year-old girl, and her face was full of collagen. even if she didn¡¯t apply any skin care products, she was still so tender that water could be squeezed out. Rong Yan bit her lip. She counted the days and her birthday was coming soon after school started. That Huahua, whatever, the day of her engagement was also coming. If Huahua got tanned, she would definitely not be pretty at the engagement. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t worried about suffering, but she was afraid that if she looked ugly during the engagement, others would say that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan pondered for a while and finally decided not to go to the military training. Chapter 2897 ?Chapter 2897: Meeting fourth master Xu Chapter 2897: Meeting fourth master Xu between the military training and the engagement, rong yan felt that the engagement was more important. she had only been in university for a few years, and the engagement was related to her lifelong happiness. After thinking it through, Rong Yan was no longer conflicted. She put on a Facial Mask and lay down. She wanted to look beautiful when she woke up tomorrow. However, she felt that it was a little strange today. Usually, her brother would drop by her room before she fell asleep and leave after she fell asleep. Why didn¡¯t he come today? Rong Yan didn¡¯t think much about it. She felt that Liancheng Yazhi might be busy. But what she did not know was that at this moment, Liancheng Yazhi was lying in the bathroom next door, unconscious. Liancheng Yazhi was originally lying in the bathtub, taking a bath. However, he did not know if it was because the water temperature was too high, but thick smoke filled the entire room. In the thick fog, Liancheng Yazhi felt that his vision was getting more and more blurry until he completely fell into darkness. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï liancheng yazhi did not panic this time because it was the same as every time he returned to the real world. he had some information in his heart. After falling into a coma, Liancheng Yazhi felt his soul float up, like a dandelion seed floating in the darkness for a long time. And then, After a long time, she finally heard a familiar voice. That voice was calling his name. In the darkness, the voice seemed to be pulling him towards the direction of the voice. Soon, he saw a small white light spot in front of him. As he got closer, the light spot became bigger and bigger, more and more dazzling. Liancheng Yazhi heard the other party still calling his name and shouted, ¡± ¡°Fourth master Xu, is that you? Fourth master Xu?¡± He finally rushed out of the darkness and came to the place shrouded in light, but Liancheng Yazhi did not see fourth master Xu. While he was looking for them, he heard fourth master Xu say with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, young master ya. Long time no see. How have you been acting these days?¡± liancheng yazhi replied, ¡± i¡¯m fine. it¡¯s just that i had some accidents. i¡¯ve returned to the age of 17 and stayed there for five years. why haven¡¯t i returned to reality? ¡± fourth master xu¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡± don¡¯t worry about that. you¡¯ve been there for five years, but only a dozen days have passed in the real world. it won¡¯t affect you. ¡± Upon hearing fourth master Xu¡¯s words, Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief and asked again, ¡± ¡°Why is it like this? ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I¡¯m worried about. When I came back this time, I found that many people who shouldn¡¯t have appeared have appeared. Their appearance has overturned the original development trajectory. Will it affect the real world and cause some changes?¡± Fourth master Xu explained to him, ¡± that won¡¯t happen. That¡¯s a different time and space. What you¡¯re going through there is separate from the real world. It¡¯s an independent space. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a long sigh of relief. He finally had a clear answer to what he had been worried about. This time, Yingying could be completely at ease. Liancheng Yazhi asked, ¡± okay, that¡¯s good. One last question. When can I go back? how are Rong Yan and the children? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡± Fourth master Xu said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Soon, Xuanji¡¯s looks and the children will be good. MeowMeow¡¯s health has improved greatly, especially during this period. It seems that she has suddenly gotten better. In short, everything is going in a good direction, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Chapter 2898 ?Chapter 2898: I¡¯ll go see her soon Chapter 2898: I¡¯ll go see her soon When Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he suddenly felt like the huge stone in his heart had finally been lifted. However, he quickly recalled what fourth master Xu had said about MeowMeow¡¯s health suddenly improving. This immediately made him recall the scene he had seen that night. Tyr sent his blood into his body, and his body had a huge reaction. Liancheng Yazhi was very worried. Could it be that MeowMeow¡¯s condition had improved because of Tyr¡¯s blood? Liancheng Yazhi wanted to ask fourth master Xu, but he was worried that this matter would involve his daughter and it would not be good if too many people knew. ¡°Young master ya, do you have anything else to ask?¡± fourth master Xu asked. Liancheng Yazhi was hesitant. In the end, he said, ¡± yes, there is something. You said that MeowMeow¡¯s health suddenly improved. Huahua, do you know why? ¡± Fourth master Xu laughed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï actually, you already know. Why are you asking me? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed. It seemed that fourth master Xu really knew about it. fourth master Xu, I¡¯m even more worried because I know about this. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing for MeowMeow. The identity and background of the teenager Tyr were a mystery, and he himself was even more magical. This made Liancheng Yazhi worried. young master ya, ¡± fourth master Xu told Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± no matter how bad things are in this world, what can be better than seeing your daughter close her eyes in front of you? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately fell silent. Fourth master Xu was trying to tell him that even if Tyr¡¯s goal was not simple, even if he was plotting something ¡­ ?¦Ï???.§ã? however, all of this was not important. what was important was that his daughter could get better, open her eyes from the hospital bed, stand up, and grow up healthily. Liancheng Yazhi silently repeated fourth master Xu¡¯s words in his heart for a few years. Suddenly, he felt that the depression in his heart had disappeared. That¡¯s right, what could be scarier than a father watching his daughter stop breathing in front of him? no matter what Tyr wanted to do to MeowMeow, at least he helped him keep MeowMeow. That was enough. When he returned to reality, he would do his best to protect MeowMeow. Let¡¯s wait and see if there¡¯s anything wrong with Tyr. I understand, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. thank you for your explanation, fourth master Xu. Fourth master Xu: ¡± you still need to stay there for a while. Don¡¯t worry, just let nature take its course. When the time comes, you¡¯ll wake up. Liancheng Yazhi asked him. okay, I understand. If it¡¯s possible, can Huahua help me pass a message to Rong Yan? ¡± sure, ¡± fourth master Xu said. go ahead. Liancheng Yazhi cleared his throat. He was a little embarrassed, but after thinking for a while, he still said, ¡± please tell Rong Yan that I¡¯m fine and that she must take good care of herself. I¡¯ll wake up soon to see her, Yueyue. Also, she was very cute when she was young. I¡¯ll take care of her and make her my wife. After saying this, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned red. It was indeed inappropriate to let someone else pass on the message. If only he could talk to Rong Yan directly. Fourth master Xu was already so old, but he still had to pass on sweet nothings to a young couple. He was also embarrassed, so he coughed twice. ¡°Ahem, ahem, Yingluo, I¡¯ll tell rongyan all of this. Don¡¯t worry.¡± thank you, Wanwan, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in embarrassment. Fourth master Xu: ¡± well, you¡¯re welcome. You should go back too. Chapter 2899 ?Chapter 2899: I¡¯ll marry you again Chapter 2899: I¡¯ll marry you again Liancheng Yazhi: ¡± alright, goodbye, ran ran. I hope ran ran can see you in the real world as soon as possible. ¡°Goodbye.¡± The two of them said goodbye to each other, and then Liancheng Yazhi felt as if his soul was lifted up by a pair of big hands, and then quickly retreated until it returned to his body. At this moment, fourth master Xu, who had just finished communicating with Liancheng Yazhi, opened his eyes. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan, Gu Hesheng, Rong nuo, and Tang Zong were all looking at him. Rong Yan¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, and her eyes were full of desire. A smile appeared on fourth master Xu¡¯s wrinkly face. don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. Yingluo even asked me to pass a message to rongyan. ¡°what did he say?¡± rong yan hurriedly asked. Fourth master Xu cleared his throat. he asked you to take care of yourself. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï He¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry too much about him. He¡¯ll wake up soon to see you and Qianqian. He said that you were very cute when you were young, and he¡¯ll take good care of you. Then, Qianqian will marry you again. After saying that, fourth master Xu felt embarrassed at his old age. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes turned red after she heard that. She had not heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice for two months. She tried to act normal every day, but no one knew how much she missed him. Rong Yan felt a deep fear when she saw him lying there quietly every day. He did not know how to smile, speak, or hug her. She was afraid that she would lose him like this. These two months made Rong Yan completely clear about one thing. She could not leave Liancheng Yazhi. She loved him far more than she had imagined. Rong nuo saw the tears flowing out of Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and hugged her shoulder, comforting her. ¡°Sister, brother-in-law is coming back soon. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Her face curled up,¡±I¡¯m not sad, I¡¯m happy, Yingluo.¡± tang zong nodded his head repeatedly. ¡± yes, yes, we should be happy. didn¡¯t natsume say that brother-in-law and meowmeow¡¯s physical indicators are recovering rapidly every day? their blood is also gradually returning to normal. when they wake up, meowmeow¡¯s body will be completely fine, and we don¡¯t have to worry about her condition anymore. ¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s a good thing that Yingluo can cure MeowMeow. natsume was happy when he saw hope finally reignited on rong yan¡¯s face. originally, he had something to tell rong yan, but after hesitating for a moment, he was still told. It was already not easy for Rong Yan to hold on for so long. If he told her about this, would it hurt the hope that had just been ignited in Rong Yan? She would wait until Liancheng Yazhi woke up before talking about it. Natsume placed the printed data into the drawer. What he had originally wanted to tell Rong Yan was that he was very curious why MeowMeow and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bodies had suddenly improved. He took their blood and tested it. He found that there was an element that he had never seen before. It had never appeared in the history of science. It was the sudden addition of components in their blood that helped their blood to quickly change and return to normal. From the looks of it, this sudden addition was to help, but Natsume had no idea what would happen to ran ran in the future. He tried to find the cell composition that he had never seen before, but there was no result at all. There was no trace at all. This was the first time Natsume was so clueless. He was worried that this would become another threat in the future. However, from the looks of it, it was better to think about it in the future. Chapter 2900 ?Chapter 2900: happy news Chapter 2900: happy news The next day, when she woke up in the morning, Rong Yan found that Liancheng Yazhi had a smile on his face the entire time, and his eyes were very soft. She went up to him and asked, ¡± ¡°Brother, you seem to be in a good mood!¡± ¡°Yes, very good.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Rong Yan tilted her head and asked,¡±is there something happy?¡± Can you tell me about it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s head. The matter that had been weighing on her heart for a long time was finally resolved, and she felt relaxed all over. He felt like a snail that had just taken off its shell, and he walked as if he was flying. Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly.¡±Then tell me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°You really want to know?¡± Rong Yan nodded. I also want to know what can make you so happy. Brother, tell me. liancheng yazhi whispered in rong yan¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°last night, i dreamed that yingluo gave birth to a daughter for me. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 a very beautiful baby.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. She quickly pushed Liancheng Yazhi away and glared at him with a red face. ¡°Big brother is becoming more and more frivolous.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan back into his arms. ¡°that¡¯s very serious. besides, i really want a daughter. after we get married, can we have one as soon as possible?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s lips twitched. I was still in school when I was tidying up. Liancheng Yazhi: ¡°it¡¯s okay. The University policy is more lenient now. When you¡¯re pregnant, we¡¯ll take a break from school and go to school after the child is born. Rong Yan bit her lip and raised her hand to hit Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re so mean. You want me to go to school and take care of the child.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her small fist and wrapped it in his palm. ¡°Who asked you to take care of the child? I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°You said it. You can¡¯t go back on your word in the future,¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°Of course, I said so.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s good mood was brought all the way into the company. There was a quarterly business summary meeting in the morning. Although some departments had made some mistakes, Liancheng Yazhi did not criticize them for the first time today. This made the managers of those departments tremble in their hearts. They were more afraid of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s refusal. They were all worried that the boss would be disappointed in them and simply ignore them. Would the Brigadier General and the others open all of them? After the meeting was over, those who had a good relationship with Xia Xuanmo dragged him to ask. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s temper had always been good, and he was always humble and polite to others. After several years of polishing in the company, he had become more well-informed and was very good to the company¡¯s staff. Those people dragged him over to ask, and he just happened to have something to tell Liancheng Yazhi, so he went. Sitting in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office, Xia Xuanmo drank his coffee and asked, ¡± ¡°You seem to be in an exceptionally good mood today?¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± yes, not bad. wanwan is indeed in a good mood today. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up,¡±there¡¯s a Qianqian.¡± ¡°What good news?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not hide it from him and said directly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged to Rong Yan.¡± xia xuanmo was surprised. ¡± really? then i have to congratulate you. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï when will it be? ¡± it¡¯s Rong Yan¡¯s birthday in a month¡¯s time, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. you must go then. Liancheng Yazhi planned to hold Rong Yan¡¯s birthday party and engagement party together to have a good time. Chapter 2901 ?Chapter 2901: Label and swear ownership Chapter 2901: Label and swear ownership Xia Xuanmo raised his hand and gave Liancheng Yazhi a slap. of course I¡¯m going. You¡¯re really fast. You can¡¯t wait. She¡¯s just an adult and you¡¯re so eager to hold her in your arms, label her and declare your ownership. Are you so impatient? ¡± liancheng yazhi took a sip of coffee comfortably. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already waited for five years. It¡¯s long enough.¡± This meant that if it wasn¡¯t for Rong Yan¡¯s young age, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to wait five years. Xia Xuanmo saw that although Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was only a faint smile, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were brimming with happiness. He suddenly felt a little envious. It was really envious to decide so early on that she would love someone for life, saving so much time to look for her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? ¡± you¡¯re good like this, ¡± xia xuanmo said. ¡± are you getting married in two years? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll get married in two years. Hurry up and have a child. Xia Xuanmo said, ¡± you and the madman are really living in two different worlds. He probably won¡¯t be able to settle down for the rest of his life. But you¡¯ve already planned to get married and have children. Liancheng Yazhi recalled ye nuanyang¡¯s engagement party the other day and said, ¡± ¡°He will regret it one day.¡± When he said this, Liancheng Yazhi was gloating a little. He wanted to see how Feng Luo Tang would look when he could not get what he wanted. Xia Xuanmo smiled, ¡± I have something to tell you. ¡°What is it?¡± I¡¯m resigning, ¡± Xia Xuanmo said lightly. I¡¯m resigning. liancheng yazhi was silent for a moment. although he had long known that xia xuanmo would resign one day, he was still a little surprised to hear it without any warning. He said,¡±your father Jian Jia plans to let you Jian Jia.¡± Xia Xuanmo nodded. yes, I¡¯ve already decided. These few days at your place, I¡¯ve thought a lot. In the end, someone in our family still needs to stand up. I don¡¯t have any siblings, so I have to give something. In the past, I didn¡¯t want to follow the path arranged by my father, but now I¡¯ve decided to go back on my own, so I don¡¯t have any dissatisfaction in my heart. Xia Xuanmo was very calm when he said these words. He entered Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s company in his first year of University and had graduated for a year. He was studying for his postgraduate degree while working here. In the past few years, he had helped Liancheng Yazhi a lot. at the same time, he had also accumulated a lot of connections in the liancheng group. Now, no matter where Xia Xuanmo went, he could prove himself with his outstanding ability. liancheng yazhi nodded. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡± sure. you can leave anytime. where are you going next? ¡± Xia Xuanmo said, ¡± I¡¯ll go to a state-owned military enterprise. After two years, I¡¯ll go to the bank. This is my own choice. It¡¯ll be easy to leave. yes. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. this way, it¡¯ll be faster to rise from the foundation to the place. ¡°I¡¯ll resign today,¡± Xia Xuanmo said. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. you¡¯re really good at catching me off guard. You¡¯re leaving so suddenly. Who¡¯s going to do the work? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was now in charge of two or three parts, of which the procurement was the most important. Xia Xuanmo: ¡± don¡¯t worry. The people I¡¯ve taught will definitely be able to hold on. I¡¯ll explain it to them. Before you recruit a suitable candidate, they will act as your representative. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a moment. don¡¯t look for anyone else. I¡¯m also very detailed about the people you brought out. Whoever you think has the ability to inherit your position, choose him. Xia Xuanmo was very confident in the people he had trained and taught. ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 2902 ?Chapter 2902: Chapter 2904-extravagant Chapter 2902: Chapter 2904-extravagant After Xia Xuanmo finished chatting with Liancheng Yazhi, he went to handle the resignation procedures. Liancheng Yazhi called Secretary Zhou over and said,¡±Xuanzi left his job today. Tell the finance department that both the salary and bonus will be doubled, Wanwan.¡± Although Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t care about the money, this was also the way Liancheng Yazhi could think of to thank him. He knew that Xia Xuanmo¡¯s limit was to stay in the company for five years. Secretary Zhou replied,¡±okay, young master ya, Yingluo.¡± there¡¯s another thing. Rongyan¡¯s birthday party and engagement party will be placed together. You have to handle it personally. You must do it well. After you¡¯ve confirmed the guest list, show it to me again. There was still more than a month left, so Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to get ready now. He didn¡¯t want to give Rong Yan a hasty engagement. Secretary Zhou nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? After all, they had been in the same trench for several years. Now that Xia Xuanmo was leaving, he had to send him off no matter what. after dinner, feng nongtang took them to furong in the southern kingdom. Liancheng Yazhi was quite repulsed by Furong from the southern kingdom. Seeing the foul atmosphere in the private room, he frowned and was very pleased. Liancheng Yazhi clearly felt that Feng nongtang seemed to be more indulgent. The four or five women around him all wanted to stick to him. Their skirts were so short that they could not be any shorter. After a few twists, their buttocks were exposed, and they did not care about being seen by other men. feng nongtang¡¯s face was kissed with a few lipstick marks. his hands touched the two women¡¯s bodies and he opened his mouth to drink the wine that the woman next to him had brought. Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang looked at each other, their eyes filled with disgust. They hated this kind of extravagant life, and Feng nongtang had completely lost his bottom line. liancheng yazhi thought of ye nuanyang. did feng nongtang just give up on himself because of her? Liancheng Yazhi smelled the mixture of alcohol and women¡¯s perfume in the air and felt disgusted. He stood up and turned off the speaker in the private room, and the noisy song suddenly stopped. Feng nongtang stuck his head out from the group of women. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? why aren¡¯t you singing?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said coldly,¡±all of you, go out for a walk.¡± The woman who was hugging Feng nongtang¡¯s neck rubbed against him. ¡°Young master Feng, are you willing to let us out?¡± Feng nongtang pinched the woman¡¯s chest, ¡± ¡°haha, i can¡¯t bear to, i can¡¯t bear to let zhenzhen go¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Liancheng Yazhi snapped. When he was angry, the murderous aura on his body instantly covered his original refined temperament. His eyes were as cold as bone-piercing ice, making people feel as if their blood was slowly condensing. The women who surrounded Feng nongtang were all timid. ¡°Young master Feng, let¡¯s go!¡± Feng nongtang felt guilty for no reason, and he let go of his hand. ¡°Ahem, Yingluo, you guys can go out first.¡± a woman was not willing to act coquettishly,¡±young master feng, qianqian.¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s expression changed instantly. get out of here. I¡¯ve given you face, but you don¡¯t want it. With his roar, the women didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Although they were unhappy, they still stood up obediently and left the private room. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Feng nongtang coldly. He picked up a glass of vodka with ice on the table, and with a twist of his wrist, the cold wine instantly splashed on Feng nongtang¡¯s face. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was so cold that a drop of water could turn into ice. He asked, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Chapter 2903 ?Chapter 2903: You dare to do it, but are too embarrassed to say it? Chapter 2903: You dare to do it, but are too embarrassed to say it? feng nongtang trembled at the cold glass of wine and stood up, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Feng nongtang, are you still a man?¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at him in disdain. You don¡¯t dare to admit that you like ye nuanyang, so you¡¯re playing with these women who aren¡¯t allowed to show up in public. You¡¯re degrading yourself. To think that I¡¯ve treated you as a brother, look at what you¡¯ve done.¡± Feng nongtang felt guilty after hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, but he refused to admit it. how am I degrading myself? didn¡¯t I do the same in the past? what¡¯s my relationship with that ye nuanyang? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to waste time with Tang. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so good with your words, then there¡¯s no need for us to continue this discussion.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Feng nongtang was a hopeless case. No matter what others said, it was useless. As long as he didn¡¯t dare to admit it, no matter how hard he tried, it would be useless. Anyway, he did not want to mess with Dunn now. He did not want to see him before he had thought it through. Feng nongtang wiped the wine off his face and complained to Xia Xuanmo, ¡± look at him. He doesn¡¯t even treat me as a brother. It¡¯s more like he¡¯s treating me as a little brother all day long. xia xuanmo chuckled,¡±little brother?¡± If he really was your little brother, he wouldn¡¯t even look at you and you could just kill yourself.¡± Feng nongtang snorted and sat on the ground. ¡°who¡¯s killing himself? i really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with young master ya. what¡¯s the difference between what i did in the past and what i¡¯m doing now?¡± Xia Xuanmo picked up the glass and did not drink it. This thing was really not good to drink. In the past, he could still drink a few glasses because of the excitement, but after these few years of experience, he felt that he had been really stupid in the past. xia xuanmo said, ¡± of course it¡¯s different. in the past, you treated it as a game and brought other women to play. now, qianqian is indeed giving up on herself. if young master ya didn¡¯t splash it on you, i would have done it. ¡± ¡°Madman, what are you thinking? do you think you¡¯re an indestructible body that can do it seven times a night and still be the groom every night? if you continue like this, you¡¯ll have to empty your body before you¡¯re 30 years old.¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words made Feng nongtang a little uncomfortable. He touched his nose and said, ¡± ¡°how is that possible? i¡¯m still in good health.¡± Xia Xuanmo pursed his lips and said disdainfully, ¡± yes, you¡¯re in good health because you¡¯re young. But look at your face, your glabella is blue, your eyes are bloodshot, and look at how you walk. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? You¡¯re so weak, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve overindulged in sex. Feng nongtang was a little nervous when he heard this, he wanted to rush to the mirror and take a good look. ¡°Really, really?¡± how many did you play last night? ¡± Xia Xuanmo asked him. what time did you play until? ¡± Feng nongtang lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Xia Xuanmo put down his glass, ¡°why? can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Embarrassed? You¡¯ve already dared to do it, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to say it?¡± not many. Ran ran just fell asleep at five or six this morning. Feng nongtang was embarrassed for a while before he said this. He didn¡¯t mention how many women he had fooled around with last night. Thinking of last night¡¯s unrestrained behavior, he was actually embarrassed to say it. Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t ask this question, but said, ¡± Did young master ya just say that you like ye nuanyang? ¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s eyes immediately widened, and his voice unconsciously grew louder, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? young master ya is talking nonsense. Don¡¯t listen to him.¡± Chapter 2904 ?Chapter 2904: Crazy, it¡¯s time to grow up Chapter 2904: Crazy, it¡¯s time to grow up Xia Xuanmo understood at a glance that she clearly really liked him, but she didn¡¯t know it and refused to admit it. This kind of person was really stupid. really? If you don¡¯t like it, why did you have such a big reaction?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s mouth twitched. did I have a big reaction? I just think that he¡¯s laughable when all of you are saying that I like him.¡± Xia Xuanmo¡¯s heart was basically clear. He nodded, ¡± alright, it doesn¡¯t matter if you think it¡¯s funny or boring. Do you really think we¡¯re willing to ask about your matters? ¡± Feng nongtang looked at Xia Xuanmo with resentment. Although he was not the youngest among them, he was the one who was taken care of the most during school. He loved to get into trouble, and after he got into trouble all day, Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo would help him clean up. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Now that Xia Xuanmo had said this, it really made him feel a little uncomfortable. Xia Xuanmo sighed. crazy, we¡¯re not young anymore. We¡¯re no longer in middle school. The time to play no longer belongs to you and me. Do you know why I left young master ya¡¯s company? ¡± i snatched these five years from my father. i used these five years to ¡®play¡¯ and do what i wanted to do. but after i¡¯m done playing, i know that i¡¯ll still have to walk the path that originally belonged to me. i¡¯ll become a politician and shoulder the responsibility of the xia family. this is the duty that we should do as children.¡± I¡¯m very envious of you. Your parents love you so much that they never force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do. However, Yingluo¡¯s parents not forcing you and whether you¡¯re willing to help your parents are two different things. Xia Xuanmo looked at Feng nongtang. you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time to grow up. ¡°i should get going too. ran ran has to go to work at her new company tomorrow, so i can¡¯t be late.¡± Xia Xuanmo stood up and left. He walked to the door, and Feng nongtang¡¯s confused voice sounded, ¡± Xuan ¡®Zi, all of you say that I like ye nuanyang, but I don¡¯t even know how you know what it¡¯s like to like someone. xia xuanmo smiled. ¡°there¡¯s no way to help you see if you like someone else. unless you figure it out yourself. if you really like someone, you should be less like that.¡± Feng nongtang watched Xia Xuanmo open the door and leave, then he laid on the sofa in a dispirited manner. He raised his head and looked at the luxuriously decorated room. He smelled the smell of cigarettes, wine, and perfume in the air and looked at the place where the two brothers had sat. Feng nongtang suddenly realized that he had been getting further and further away from Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo in these few years. They had both matured and embarked on their own paths, while he was still wandering at the fork in the road. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Feng nongtang fell into deep thought. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a suffocating aroma gushed in. four or five women ran in and occupied the space around feng nongtang. they all thought they were eight-legged octopuses and wanted to wrap their hands and feet around feng nongtang. They chattered, ¡± young master Feng, why didn¡¯t you call us when Qianqian and the others left? we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk tonight. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we played all night? ¡± yes, yes, we have to stay up all night. You played with those goblins until dawn yesterday, so we have to do it too. ¡°Young master Feng, are you unhappy because they¡¯ve left? don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t leave your Yingluo!¡± Feng nongtang used to think that these words sounded quite funny, but why did they sound so fake now? Chapter 2905 ?Chapter 2905: Days of drunken dreams Chapter 2905: Days of drunken dreams Feng nongtang suddenly wanted to chuckle to express his thoughts. He allowed the women to touch and pull him, but he did not move or say a word. He was thinking about his own affairs, and Xia Xuanmo¡¯s words circled back and forth in his mind. He remembered that Liancheng Yazhi had told him several times before that he shouldn¡¯t let himself live such a life. But he didn¡¯t listen. In the past, President Tang thought that he was a young man. Young people should have the vigor of youth, should play exciting things, and should live like the young people of this era. People like Liancheng Yazhi, who had already started living the life of a middle-aged and elderly person at an early age, left early and returned late. There was no excitement in life at all. He even raised a little girl by his side and waited for her to grow up to marry him. The series of things that Liancheng Yazhi had done made Feng nongtang feel incredulous. He could not understand it anyway. But today, he seemed to have suddenly been enlightened. He was surprised to find that Liancheng Yazhi had been standing at a much higher position than him since so long ago. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Liancheng Yazhi inherited the company at the age of 17. Under the circumstances that no one was optimistic about, not only did he retain the Liancheng Group well, but he also expanded his business to many places around the world in just a few years and opened up many new businesses. Now, when people around him mentioned Liancheng Yazhi, no one would see him as a young man anymore. Instead, they would see him as a successful model. It was not only Liancheng Yazhi. In the five years since Kang Yu joined the military, he started from an ordinary soldier at the bottom. He used his strength to become a real Soldier King. He entered the military school with his own efforts and studied for two years. After graduation, he returned to the Army, made contributions, and won awards. For him, it had long become a family meal. In more than five years, he had turned from a new soldier to a major with stars on his shoulders. At his age, the speed of his climb on the internet and the hard work he put in were far beyond anyone¡¯s reach. Jian Jie¡¯s identity was different from before. After killing Cheng Xiaotian, Jian Jie returned to the border and killed the base¡¯s leader in a storm of blood, becoming the boss himself. In his territory, he was the king. he was the rule, and no one could restrain him. Although Xia Xuanmo had been working in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s company for the past few years and did not seem to have achieved much, he had been learning and working hard to grow. His own path had just begun. Feng nongtang thought about all his good friends. In comparison, his life now was no different from high school and university. Every day, he hung out with a bunch of fair-weather friends, and every day, he was picking up girls. ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Feng nongtang was puzzled, why had he been so drunk for so many years without reacting? While others had already gone further and further away, he was still nothing but relying on his parents to earn a living. the most important thing, yingluo. How much money had he spent on these women all these years? He couldn¡¯t even count it himself. However, he used to enjoy it like a fool and felt good about himself. He acted as if he was the best in the world and did not realize that these women were like blood-sucking bugs, sticking to him and sucking on his parents ¡®money. However, he didn¡¯t realize it at all. He had never hesitated when he gave the money. Chapter 2906 ?Chapter 2906: Why didn¡¯t I find these women disgusting before? Chapter 2906: Why didn¡¯t I find these women disgusting before? ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Feng nongtang really wanted to slap himself. F * ck you, he had actually done this kind of thing for so many years, and he still had the nerve to lead so many women to fool around every day. Feng nongtang suddenly felt like he was being flirted with by a woman, and the woman was the kind that he paid for. The wind made Tang¡¯s eyes move. What had he been doing all these years? A woman who was leaning against Feng nongtang shook his neck and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Young master Feng, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Young master Feng, let¡¯s not drink here, it¡¯s not lively at all.¡± ¡°not lively?¡± feng nongtang finally replied. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not lively.¡± ¡°Then where do you want to go?¡± Feng nongtang asked. When the woman heard that Feng nongtang was going, she quickly said, ¡± I heard that young master Wang is going to hold a car racing party in the north of the city today. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï There¡¯s even a race. Shall we go? ¡± The other woman quickly chimed in, ¡± young master Feng, your car is so beautiful and eye-catching. It¡¯d be a pity if you didn¡¯t go. Besides, your driving skills are so good that you can definitely kill them all in seconds. the other woman who was holding feng nongtang¡¯s arm was unhappy. she rubbed her full chest against feng nongtang¡¯s arm, her fingers twirling around his chest. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about a racing party? young master ya, let¡¯s go to young master Chu¡¯s masquerade party. Yingluo, when the time comes, you¡¯ll be the devil and I¡¯ll be the princess who¡¯s been imprisoned by the devil. What do you think?¡± The woman who said she was going to a racing party was not happy. ¡°What¡¯s so good about it? you¡¯re not childish. A handsome and suave man like young master Feng would definitely participate in exciting car races.¡± ¡°tsk, what if there¡¯s any danger in a car race? are you going to take responsibility? Do you think you can afford to lose our young master Feng? You¡¯re all trying to show off that you¡¯re finally young master Feng¡¯s people.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? don¡¯t say that it¡¯s very hurtful when you¡¯re a vixen.¡± Feng nongtang listened to their bickering and continued to think about his own things. All these women liked his money. Who would bother with him when he was out of money? in fact, he had understood this long ago. why didn¡¯t he feel that he had suffered a loss before? Oh, right. In the past, he had thought that it was worth it for him to pay for those women who had contributed their bodies. However, after thinking about it, he realized that every time they were in bed, it was the women who were lying down and enjoying themselves. He was always the one who put in the effort, right? F * ck, he felt more and more like a gigolo. the women on both sides were quarreling more and more. they began to say all kinds of nasty words and even wanted to fight. feng nongtang, who was sitting in the middle, seemed to be in the way. Feng nongtang suddenly stood up and said, ¡± ¡°You guys take your time, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± As soon as they heard that he was leaving, the two groups of women who were quarreling stopped quarreling and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Hey, young master Feng, don¡¯t go. Didn¡¯t we agree to drink till you¡¯re drunk tonight?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, didn¡¯t Yingluo say that we¡¯re going to have a good time tonight? We¡¯re all ready to be bullied by young master Feng.¡± As the woman spoke, her fingers touched the half-exposed ball. Her meaning was clear. Feng nongtang wanted to vomit. Why didn¡¯t he find these women so disgusting before? Chapter 2907 ?Chapter 2907: Looking forward to a huge breakup fee Chapter 2907: Looking forward to a huge breakup fee He tidied up his clothes and smelled the women¡¯s scent on him. He wrinkled his nose in disgust. ¡°Really? I forgot,¡± Feng nongtang said impatiently. The women didn¡¯t know what to do. One of them reacted quickly and said, ¡± ¡°young master feng, how can you do this?¡± Feng nongtang raised his hand. oh, by the way, don¡¯t look for me in the future. You won¡¯t know me once we leave this door. The women were all frightened, and when they came back to their senses, they all swarmed to Feng nongtang¡¯s side. ¡°Young master Feng, what are you saying?¡± Don¡¯t you like us anymore?¡± Feng nongtang loved their hands. ¡°I like it? stop joking, dear. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï In your line of work, money is enough. Don¡¯t be pretentious and cheap with me. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t heard of my rules. Don¡¯t ask for trouble.¡± If he didn¡¯t have money, who would be willing to say a word to him? After being treated as a sucker for so long, Feng nongtang¡¯s heart was filled with anger that had yet to be released. If anyone dared to be insensible, he would definitely make her so that even her parents wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her. Feng nongtang¡¯s sudden words made the women¡¯s hearts tremble. They had known Feng nongtang for more than a day, but they had never seen him like this. He was completely different from before. In the past, even if Feng nongtang was angry, he would not say these words to them. Moreover, in the past, he would never be as expressionless as now. He spoke casually, but they could deeply feel that he was indeed very angry. Whoever dared to ignore his words would only suffer in the end. Those women did not dare to stir up trouble with Tang anymore and did not dare to say a lot of things. he could only watch feng nongtang leave. The women only dared to say this with disappointment after he left. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? why are you suddenly like this, Yingluo?¡± Hmph, you must have caused young master Feng to be in a bad mood. It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you have to go to a car racing party? now, you¡¯re even racing. You won¡¯t even be able to touch the car door in the future. ¡°You still blame me? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you, a slut, insisted on quarreling with me, making a lot of noise and causing everyone to be at a loss, would young master Feng be in a bad mood?¡± ¡°F * ck, who are you f * cking calling a b * tch?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scolding you, you bitch.¡± The two women¡¯s fight broke out as soon as it started. Seeing that they were about to fight, the people beside them quickly pulled them away. ¡°Alright, alright, stop quarreling. What¡¯s the point of quarreling now? Young master Feng has already left. We should think about how we¡¯ll live without him, the god of wealth.¡± The woman next to him said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. Feng nongtang has always been very generous. He gave the most money out of all the young masters. Last time, even that b * tch tan Jingjing got a house. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï We can¡¯t be any less than her, right? ¡± When the break-up fee is paid, we can live for a while, enough for us to find a new home.¡± After she said that, the two women who were about to fight stopped. They were wondering how much they could get from breaking up this time. However, their wish was destined to be destroyed. In the past, Feng nongtang would have given them a breakup fee, but this time, forget about the breakup fee, it was good as long as he didn¡¯t get back the money he had spent on them in the past. Feng nongtang left Furong in the South and got into his car. Chapter 2908 ?Chapter 2908: The strange young master Feng Chapter 2908: The strange young master Feng ¡°Young master, where are we going?¡± the driver asked Feng nongtang. ¡°Go home!¡± Feng nongtang said. The driver was shocked and almost fell on the steering wheel. Did he hear wrong? ¡°Young master, what are you trying to say?¡± he asked carefully. Feng nongtang,¡±back to the mansion!¡± the chauffeur was clear this time and nodded repeatedly.¡±Alright, alright!¡± The shock in his heart couldn¡¯t be described with words. He had been a driver for house Feng for a few years and had driven Feng nongtang to nightclubs, bars, and all sorts of parties. moreover, it was rare for the young master to be in the back seat alone. The scariest thing was that this time, it wasn¡¯t even 10 O ¡®clock in the evening, and young master Feng said he was going home? Oh my, this is too scary. In the past, it was common for Feng Nong to not go home for a month, let alone go home before 10 O ¡®clock at night. Today was too abnormal and strange. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Young master couldn¡¯t have gotten into trouble, right? Go home early and let old master help deal with it? That was probably the case. Otherwise, young master would not want to go back at this time. Feng nongtang, who had been silent all the way with a gloomy face, suddenly asked the driver, ¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯s surprised that I¡¯m home at this time?¡± The driver trembled.¡±No, I¡¯m not.¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Uh, yes, it¡¯s a little unexpected.¡± Feng nongtang pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. After a while, his phone rang. Feng nongtang took a look and saw that the caller was one of his fair-weather friends. Feng nongtang hesitated for a moment before answering. As soon as he put the phone to his ear, he heard a loud noise, the shouting of men and women, the roar of a car engine, and even through the phone, he could hear the sound of powerful horsepower. Feng nongtang frowned and moved the phone away. Soon, a man¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡± ¡°Hey, young master Feng is over there. Come over quickly. There¡¯s something fun here. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Feng nongtang said impatiently,¡±no time to waste.¡± why not? we¡¯re going to play until dawn. It¡¯s still too early for you to finish your work. Come over if you want. ¡°don¡¯t go for a walk.¡± Feng nongtang hung up after saying that. However, just as he put down his phone, it rang again. It was the same person as before. This time, Feng nongtang turned off his phone. The driver, who was sitting in front, saw Feng nongtang¡¯s every move clearly. He swallowed his saliva. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Why did young master suddenly change? In the past, if someone asked him to go out and play, when had he not gone over? Even if he really had something on and couldn¡¯t go, he would chat with the other party for a while before hanging up. This time, he actually hung up the phone so quickly and even turned off his phone. Aiya, this time, the young master must have caused a lot of trouble. Otherwise, how could it be like this? Back at house Feng. ?¦Ï???.§ã? Feng nongtang started to unbutton as soon as he entered. The maid was surprised to see Feng nongtang. young master, why is ran ran back? ¡± feng nongtang¡¯s face darkened. this was his home. even if he rarely came back in the past, he couldn¡¯t ask this. ¡°Are you surprised that I¡¯m back?¡± Feng nongtang asked with a dark face. The maid quickly shook her head. Yingluo didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, get me something to eat,¡± Feng nongtang said. alright, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get it done right away. In the living room, Feng nongtang¡¯s parents were shocked to see him. They turned to look at the big pendulum clock on the wall at the same time. It was only 10 O ¡®clock. Was the clock too slow? Chapter 2909 ?Chapter 2909: What trouble did you get into again? Chapter 2909: What trouble did you get into again? Madam Feng stood up in surprise. Tang Tang, why are you back? ¡± Did something happen?¡± Feng nongtang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. mom, Wanwan is fine, so can¡¯t I come back? ¡± mother feng felt that based on her understanding of her son, this was definitely abnormal. it was only ten o ¡®clock. ¡± no, you, you, ran ran, something¡¯s not right. ¡± you! father Feng slammed the table. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 did you get into trouble again? ¡± Feng nongtang rolled his eyes. no, no, no, Yingluo, I¡¯m going to take a shower. Father Feng saw this. No, this wasn¡¯t right at all. Something must have happened. stop! he shouted. tell me clearly, what happened? ¡± Feng nongtang stopped walking upstairs and turned around. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to take a shower. Can we talk after I¡¯m done?¡± Mrs. Feng patted her husband¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±let him go first. Don¡¯t be so anxious.¡± father feng pointed at feng nongtang¡¯s back and said, ¡± ¡°This kid must have caused trouble again.¡± Madam Feng wanted to defend her son, but she knew her son better than anyone else. She didn¡¯t even believe that he was fine. Madam Feng was hoping that her son wouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble. Otherwise, it would not be easy to resolve. After Feng nongtang returned to his room, he quickly took off his clothes and threw them into the trash can together with his underwear. Along the way, the smell on his body made him extremely uncomfortable. he rushed into the bathroom and the wind washed dunn¡¯s body clean of the smell. After 15 minutes of washing, the smell on his body had faded, and Feng Nong Tang came out. He put on a t-shirt and a pair of big pants, then put on a pair of slippers and went downstairs. as soon as he looked up, he saw his parents ¡®worried faces. feng nongtang¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. he had just come home earlier than usual and his parents were already so worried that he would get into trouble outside. It seemed that he was really a bastard in the past. Even his parents didn¡¯t believe him. The maid felt that the atmosphere was not right and carefully said, ¡± young master, I¡¯ve made you a bowl of noodles. I¡¯ve also heated up the dishes for dinner. Would you like to have a look? ¡± Feng nongtang nodded. sure. Bring it up. I¡¯m quite hungry. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t sit at the dining table. He asked the maid to put all the food on the coffee table in front of the sofa. He sat opposite the Feng couple and ate in big mouthfuls. Madam Feng was worried at first, but when she saw that her son seemed to be very hungry, she asked with concern, ¡± ¡°How many meals have you not eaten? why are you so hungry?¡± While Feng nongtang was eating, he replied, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much today.¡± Madam Feng¡¯s heart ached even more when she heard this. is this enough? ¡± if it¡¯s not enough, mom will make more for you.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself, it¡¯s enough,¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to come home. Mom will make you something delicious.¡± Her son hadn¡¯t eaten her cooking for a long time. Madam Feng only had one son and always hoped that he could come home, but Feng nongtang was heartless. He only thought about playing all day. The older he got, the less he was at home. mom, it¡¯s late, ¡± Feng nongtang said. don¡¯t cook. We¡¯ll do it tomorrow. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Madam Feng asked in surprise. You¡¯re having dinner at home tomorrow?¡± ¡°en, yingluo.¡± feng nongtang nodded and ate another big mouthful of noodles. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Xuxu, mom will make you all your favorite food tomorrow.¡± madam feng was so happy that she even forgot to ask feng nongtang if he had gotten into trouble. Although father Feng was surprised and happy, he still couldn¡¯t believe that his son had come back for no reason. Chapter 2910 ?Chapter 2910: A son no matter how much of a jerk he is Chapter 2910: A son no matter how much of a jerk he is Seeing that his son was enjoying the food, father Feng waited patiently. He waited for Feng nongtang to put down his chopsticks before asking, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what trouble have you caused this time?¡± when he said this, his voice revealed a strong sense of disappointment and a father¡¯s concern for his son. although father feng still didn¡¯t look good, he was much calmer than before. his son was his, and his heart ached for him. although he often hated that his son didn¡¯t live up to his expectations, he couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. this was all because he and his wife spoiled him. All these years, he had always comforted himself that his son was at a playful age and would be fine in two years. Anyway, he was not particularly old now and still had the energy to manage the company. If his son wanted to play, he could let him, as long as he did not go too far. It was also because of this that Liancheng Yazhi said that Feng nongtang was the happiest of them all because he had a pair of good parents who loved him wholeheartedly. That was why Feng nongtang could live so many years without any worries. Feng nongtang¡¯s mouth twitched. So this was how he was in his father¡¯s heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? He had returned home early, but everyone thought that he had caused trouble outside and had to come home to avoid it. Feng nongtang took a napkin and wiped his mouth, then casually picked up a grape and threw it into his mouth, ¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m telling you the truth. I really didn¡¯t cause any trouble. I just suddenly felt that it was boring to play outside, so I came back.¡± seeing his son¡¯s nonchalant attitude, father feng was furious. ¡°how could that be? i know you well. don¡¯t lie to your mother and me. what trouble did you get yourself into? tell us as soon as possible. i¡¯ll help you find a solution even if it costs me my dignity.¡± Madam Feng quickly said,¡±lower your voice, we just had dinner.¡± But the next second, Madam Feng said to Feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°But, son, your dad¡¯s right. Tell me the truth. Did ran ran cause trouble outside? Was it ran ran who fought with someone else for a girl and beat him up? Or did Yingluo get the girl pregnant?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s mouth twitched. mom, what are you thinking? is this a problem? If there really is, I can solve it myself. Why would I bother you?¡± As soon as Feng nongtang said this, the Feng parents ¡®hearts skipped a beat. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. If this matter doesn¡¯t even count in their son¡¯s heart, then wouldn¡¯t this disaster be even worse? Father Feng was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. bastard, tell me honestly, ran ran. ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Did you find out a name? ¡± Feng nongtang really wanted to kneel to his parents. Did he have to have such a rich imagination? He spread his hands and said, ¡°dad, mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just felt that it was too boring to hang out with those women today, and I didn¡¯t want to go to the party, so I came back to rest. I just wanted to go home. Why do you look like I¡¯ve broken the sky?¡± the feng parents looked at each other. was their son really just going home this time? Madam Feng coughed twice. son, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that ran ran did what you did in the past. Are you sure you¡¯re fine today? ¡± Madam Feng was very subtle with her words. Although she really loved her son, she couldn¡¯t deny the things he had done. ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± Feng nongtang nodded. Chapter 2911 ?Chapter 2911: A naughty child that makes people worry Chapter 2911: A naughty child that makes people worry Father Feng was still confused. He asked, ¡± ¡°why do you suddenly feel bored? in the past, your mom and i would call you until your phone exploded, but you wouldn¡¯t come back. what¡¯s wrong today? Oh no, you¡¯re not having a fever, are you?¡± Feng nongtang covered his face. How disappointed were his parents? He tilted his neck and thought,¡±I, ah Yingluo.¡± could he say that he was sobered up by young master ya¡¯s wine, and then brainwashed by xuan zi, and then ran ran came back? It was hard to say. How could he let his parents know that he had been lectured by his two brothers in turn? how embarrassing would that be? Feng nongtang played dumb and stretched. dad, mom, I¡¯m a little sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep first. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Don¡¯t wake me up for breakfast if I don¡¯t wake up tomorrow morning. It¡¯s late, you guys should go to bed. madam feng nodded repeatedly. ¡°oh, good, yingluo.¡± feng nongtang put on his slippers and went upstairs, leaving the couple looking at each other. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Father Feng¡¯s brain was active. He guessed that his son must have been triggered today. He called the driver of Feng nongtang. ¡°Who did young master meet before he went home?¡± ¡°i met young master ya and young master xia,¡± the driver replied. Father Feng heaved a sigh of relief. With Liancheng Yazhi and the rest, nothing big would probably happen. ¡°Do you know what happened?¡± The chauffeur answered honestly, ¡± well, I don¡¯t know. I was just waiting for young master outside. But young master xuanya came out not long after he went in. He didn¡¯t look too good. After a while, young master Xia came out too. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Father Feng had a plan in his heart. It seemed that his three friends were having a fight, so his son was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to hang out with other bad friends. This was also good. It was best to let him be in a low mood for a few days and not run out to mess around with others. Father Feng sighed. Other people¡¯s sons could take charge of things on their own now, but his son was still like a child. It was sad to think about it. Father Feng remembered that not long ago, at a signing ceremony for a very large transnational cooperation led by the government, he had seen Liancheng Yazhi represent the Liancheng Group and give a speech on the stage. His aura of being able to point out the country with just a few words had really made him admire him as an elder. They grew up together, but why was his son so disappointing? Sure enough, good children were all from other families. His own child was always a bear child that made people worry. hubby, ¡± Mrs. Feng said to her father before she went to bed, ¡± why do you think our son is acting so strange today? ¡± I had a fight with the Liancheng family and the Xia family, ¡± father Feng said. I had a fight with the two kids. ¡°oh, really? I¡¯ll ask him tomorrow. If they really fell out, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just afraid that there¡¯s more to it. ¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± The next day, Feng nongtang woke up at nine O ¡®clock for the first time. This routine almost made his mother cry. Ever since Feng nongtang graduated from high school, he had never gotten up before 11 O ¡®clock. He often didn¡¯t go home, and once he did, he would sleep from morning to afternoon. When he woke up in the evening, he would get up, wash up, and dress up. He didn¡¯t even bother to drink a sip of water at home, so he took his car keys and left. It was as if it was going to rain red outside. His son had gone home last night and slept at home. He woke up at nine in the morning. As soon as he went downstairs, Feng nongtang rubbed his stomach and shouted, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m starving, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 2912 ?Chapter 2912: Family¡¯s care Chapter 2912: Family¡¯s care Mrs. Feng hadn¡¯t heard her son say this in a long time. It reminded her of the time when he was still in high school. At that time, the wind made Tang Zheng¡¯s body stretch and he would say ¡°yes¡± very quickly. Every time he entered the house after school, he would say that he was hungry. In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed. Her son had grown so much taller than her, but he rarely asked her for food anymore. Madam Feng had thought many times that it would be great if her son was still the same as when he was young. Madam Feng resisted the urge to cry and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Mom made a lot of food this morning. I¡¯ll heat it up for you. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± feng nongtang sat at the table, he suddenly felt that this was like when he was young, waiting for his mother to cook and bring it to him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? It had been a long time since he had enjoyed this feeling. He was like a Wanderer who had left home for a long time. He didn¡¯t feel much outside, but when he returned home, he realized that he missed this warmth. Madam Feng ran to the kitchen to heat up the food for her son in a flurry. The maids who came to help were chased out by her. she hadn¡¯t cooked for her son in a long time. since the man had this opportunity, she wanted to cook by herself and not let others interfere. After a while, the hot breakfast was served. The table was full of food made by the wind for Tang AI. Feng nongtang looked at the sumptuous breakfast and suddenly felt sad. How long had it been since he cared about his parents? As expected, Liancheng Yazhi was right. He was really a bastard. He was always hanging out with a bunch of bad friends outside, bringing a group of women with him, but he had never thought of calling home. These few years, he had really been living quite a miserable life. Who else would care so much about her other than her family? Who else but his parents would treat him so well without asking for anything in return? Feng nongtang endured the heartache and picked up his chopsticks to pick up a steamed shaomai. He ate one with his big mouth and his face was puffed up as he ate. mom, why do you have to cook so much? it¡¯s so troublesome and you have to wake up so early. Can¡¯t you just make more for lunch? ¡± Madam Feng was sitting right in front of him, and she was happy to see him eat. feng nongtang¡¯s words warmed her heart. her son was concerned about her and didn¡¯t let him wake up too early. Mrs. Feng was overjoyed. not much. I¡¯m bored at home anyway. I usually wake up very early. I made all these myself. The helper at home also made them. Feng nongtang stuffed another one in and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really something. You can¡¯t even tell a lie. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï I can tell if you made it or Auntie just by taking a bite.¡± Mrs. Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. She was too embarrassed to tell her son how much she wanted to cook for him. She was worried that Feng nongtang would leave after having breakfast at home. If that was the case, she would not have the time to cook for her son. Madam Feng saw that her son was eating too fast and reminded him, ¡± ¡°Eat slowly, it¡¯s not good for digestion if you eat breakfast too fast.¡± ¡°Oh, oh,¡± Feng nongtang replied. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s dad?¡± Mrs. Feng made Tang Sheng a bowl of plain porridge. he went to the office and left after breakfast. Before he left, he told me to sleep well and not to disturb you. He also told me to make more of your favorite food. Feng nongtang felt warm in his heart and nodded. ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± Mother Feng wanted to ask him about the fight between him and Liancheng Yazhi yesterday, but it was rare for her to have time to spend with her son. Chapter 2913 ?Chapter 2913: Parents received a surprise Chapter 2913: Parents received a surprise moreover, her son¡¯s performance today was simply too good. she was worried that if she asked, it would ruin the atmosphere, so she simply didn¡¯t ask. Feng nongtang changed his clothes after dinner and was ready to go out. He took his car keys and went downstairs. Madam Feng looked at him with concern.¡±I¡¯m going out.¡± Feng nongtang nodded. yeah. I have something to do. I¡¯m going out. Madam Feng looked a little disappointed. She knew that her son would not be back for a long time. But she never expected that Feng nongtang would say as he walked out, ¡± ¡°Oh, mom, I want to eat beef ribs and fish for dinner.¡± Madam Feng was shocked. When she came back to her senses, she was so happy that she almost cried. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã0 She quickly said, ¡± ¡± ah, wanwan, okay, wanwan, mom will be waiting for you to come back. oh right, what do you want to eat? steamed, braised, or steamed bun? ¡± Feng nongtang looked at his own mother¡¯s happy face and felt guilty. He turned back, walked in front of her, and hugged her. it¡¯s fine. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Do as you see fit. I¡¯m leaving, Yingluo. When Feng nongtang left home, he didn¡¯t see his mother¡¯s touched and happy face. When Feng nongtang walked out of the living room, Mrs. Feng covered her face and cried. When the maid saw this, she quickly comforted her, ¡± Madam, why are you crying? young master said that it¡¯ll be delicious to have dinner at home. Didn¡¯t you always look forward to young master¡¯s return? ¡± Madam Feng shook her head. don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m just happy, Zhenzhen. I¡¯m too happy. Her son had grown up. When he carried her, she could feel his strong shoulders. This filled Madam Feng¡¯s heart with all kinds of joy. This was the first time her son had taken the initiative to carry her. How could he not be touched? Madam Feng cried for a while in joy, but her heart was much brighter and her mood was better than ever. She took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears on her face and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been feeling that Dunn is different from before since yesterday. I wasn¡¯t sure last night, but now I know that he¡¯s changed. He must have changed. I knew that my son was just a little playful before he grew up, but when he grows up, he¡¯ll naturally be obedient and sensible, Yingluo. The servant nodded. yes, you¡¯re right. Young master used to be a little playful. But he¡¯s grown up now. mrs. feng was only happy for a moment before she quickly got up, went upstairs to change, and was about to go out. Seeing that she was dressed like she was going out, the servant quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Madam, are you going out to play cards?¡± Madam Feng smiled and waved her hand. what¡¯s there to play? my son said that if it¡¯s beef ribs and fish, I have to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. My son has loved meat since he was a child. He doesn¡¯t even want to try vegetables. I¡¯ll have to buy some chicken and seafood later. He¡¯ll definitely love it. ah! the maid exclaimed. She didn¡¯t expect Madam Feng to be so excited. we¡¯ll go and buy the groceries. You can rest at home. Besides, it¡¯s still early. Young master said that he¡¯ll be back for dinner tonight. Madam Feng shook her head. no, I have to buy food for my son. It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll have to think about what to do after I come back from the grocery shopping. Time will pass quickly. Find someone to go with me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to buy too much. Mrs. Feng didn¡¯t care about the time at all. She only knew that her son would come home for dinner tonight. She had to make a good meal. it wasn¡¯t just mrs feng who was surprised, father feng was as well. Chapter 2914 ?Chapter 2914: Son, what¡¯s wrong with you? Chapter 2914: Son, what¡¯s wrong with you? He had just come out of a small meeting at the company when his Secretary hurriedly said to him, ¡± ¡± chairman, young master feng is waiting for you in your office. ¡± Father Feng was stunned. He was sure he didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡±Why is this kid here?¡± He was really shocked. In the past, he had followed Tang¡¯s lead countless times and asked him to come to the company, but he had never listened. It was as if the company was hell. Did Wanwan get into trouble and didn¡¯t dare to let his mother know, so she came to find him? The Secretary shook his head. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for 20 minutes. I wanted to go in and tell you, but young master Feng said that it was unnecessary. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï He wanted to wait until you were done with the meeting. ¡°You can go and do your work.¡± Father Feng quickly walked back to his office. He found his son sitting on his office chair with his legs crossed on the table in an unsightly posture. He was holding a document in his hand, which seemed to be the company¡¯s financial statement for the year. Father Feng didn¡¯t care about his posture, nor did he ask if he could understand it. He sat opposite him and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even move away from the report. He didn¡¯t even look at his father, nor did he answer the question. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°Dad, there¡¯s a decline in performance this quarter?¡± Father Feng nodded. Yingluo did go down a little. No, why are you here? tell me, why did you come to the company? are you not feeling well today? ¡± Father Feng¡¯s shock was beyond words. His son had been acting weird since last night, and he came to the company today. Oh my God, what was he doing? Feng nongtang ignored him and said, ¡± dad, I think it¡¯s time to close some of the places that are losing money. They can¡¯t keep up with the trend. They can either close it down and renovate it, then reopen it again. Or they can just sell it and invest the money in new projects or open up new markets. We can¡¯t be too conservative. The main business of the Feng family was entertainment venues. Almost all the entertainment kingdoms in the imperial capital belonged to the Feng family. That was why Feng nongtang could be so successful in bars, nightclubs, and high-end clubs all day long. After all, it was his home wherever he went. No one dared to show him any attitude on his own territory. Father Feng felt like his ears were playing tricks on him. After a while, he confirmed that he had heard correctly and asked, ¡± ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± Feng nongtang said, ¡± sell the few companies that are losing the most money and buy an Entertainment Film company or something. If we can export a few influential first and second-tier celebrities, it will be enough to make a profit. Or invest in the cinema industry. The film industry has been rising in the past few years. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 It should be doing well in the future. Feng nongtang spoke nonchalantly, but in his father¡¯s ears, his voice was like thunder, so loud that he couldn¡¯t even speak. He said, ¡± you ¡­ You ¡­ father Feng pointed at Feng nongtang. He wanted to ask, ¡± are you my son? how could you have such a constructive opinion? ¡± ¡°What are you doing, dad?¡± Feng nongtang glanced at his father. Father Feng reached out to touch Feng nongtang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong? Your father can¡¯t stand this sudden change.¡± He was really not used to his son¡¯s sudden change in style. It was like staying in a rainy environment for too long and the sun suddenly appeared. The sunlight was really a little piercing. The style had changed too quickly. He was getting older and couldn¡¯t stand it. Chapter 2915 ?Chapter 2915: I love to mess around, but I¡¯m still an idiot Chapter 2915: I love to mess around, but I¡¯m still an idiot Feng nongtang put down the report and suddenly sighed. He held his chin and said in a sad tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I suddenly don¡¯t want to play anymore. I feel that it¡¯s boring, so I want to do something else to make a Kasaya.¡± It took a while for father Feng to realize that his son was tired of the life he had been living and wanted to live something else. But why did Yingying suddenly change her route? Could it be that Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo had said something to him last night? Although father Feng had a voice in his heart shouting, he didn¡¯t dare to have too much hope. After all, his son had a bad track record in the past and he didn¡¯t expect him to change for the better. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï my son, ¡± father Feng asked, ¡± what happened last night before you came home? ¡± Feng nongtang immediately looked at his father. it¡¯s nothing. Yingluo, why are you asking this? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡± Father Feng shook his head. ahem, it¡¯s nothing. You want to find something else to do? so, how about you decide which clubs Qianqian wants to sell? ¡± Feng nongtang nodded. then, after selling Qian Qian, will you buy the entertainment company or invest in the theater? will Qian Qian be in charge of all of them? ¡± Father Feng had also thought about it for a while before making this decision. He wanted to see if his son had really changed for the better. Father Feng didn¡¯t expect Feng nongtang to achieve any results. As long as he really did it, he would be happy even if he lost money. He was only worried that he would use the money to play after selling those clubs. however, father feng didn¡¯t care about the money. it was his son¡¯s first time testing the waters, so it wasn¡¯t important to make money. He had to believe that the wind would make Tang suffer. Feng nongtang continued to nod. ¡°ask your secretary to give me a financial statement of the worst sales volume of the companies,¡± alright, ¡°father Feng said. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it. I¡¯ll get you an office in the company. It¡¯s better for you to work like this.¡± Feng nongtang pursed his lips. no, I don¡¯t want to stay here. It¡¯s boring. Arrange a capable Secretary for me and send all the information to him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it for you in a while.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and get them to do it,¡± Feng nongtang urged. Father Feng immediately asked the Secretary outside to come in and ask him to order the financial office to formulate a separate financial statement. It was sent over in half an hour. the capable secretary that father feng had arranged for feng nongtang was a middle-aged woman in her forties. she looked serious and stiff. she didn¡¯t smile at all. one look and you could tell that she wasn¡¯t friendly. Feng nongtang glared at his father with a little disdain. He knew what his father was thinking. He was just afraid that he would mess around with his Secretary. Seriously, he wouldn¡¯t eat the grass by his nest. even if he liked to play, he wouldn¡¯t play by her side. if he even got his secretary, how could he work? ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Feng nongtang left with his new Secretary. son, ¡± father Feng said worriedly, ¡± if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t handle, let me know. Feng nongtang snorted. your son, I, only like to mess around. I¡¯m not an idiot. Feng nongtang left unhappily, leaving his father alone, feeling happy and worried. he was afraid that his son was just acting on a whim, and that his old habits would resurface in a few days. However, a change was still a good thing. It was better than nothing at all. father feng took a long time to calm down. then, after thinking about it, he called liancheng yazhi. he felt that feng nongtang¡¯s change must have something to do with him and xia xuanmo. Chapter 2916 ?Chapter 2916: i splashed wine all over his face Chapter 2916: i splashed wine all over his face After the call went through, father Feng said, ¡± my dear nephew, my unfilial son came home early last night and suddenly came to the company today. He has changed a lot all of a sudden. He said that he found the past boring and wanted to find something else to do. Did Qianqian have a bad time with you guys yesterday? ¡± In fact, father Feng felt embarrassed when he called Liancheng Yazhi. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Thinking about it, she was already so old, and so was his son. However, they were all people who were more impressive than him, but his son still failed to live up to his expectations. Now that his son had suddenly improved, he couldn¡¯t believe it and had to find someone to confirm it. He was embarrassed to raise it. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand tapped lightly on the keyboard and replied to an email he had just read. He said, ¡± they did have an argument. I splashed wine on his face and had an argument with him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Then, I left. From father Feng¡¯s tone, it seemed that Feng nongtang had suddenly become a better person. Liancheng Yazhi was puzzled. Could it be that the glass of wine last night had an effect? Father Feng said, ¡± my dear nephew, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, he would have been crippled. If Feng nongtang had only been surrounded by some rich Playboys all these years, drinking and eating friends who only knew how to enjoy themselves, and no one had lectured him from time to time, he might have lost control long ago. it was because of liancheng yazhi and xia xuanmo that the situation in tang could still get better. Liancheng Yazhi gently said, ¡± I don¡¯t know if my words will come into effect from time to time. You don¡¯t have to thank me. As long as he can not be like before, this is a happy thing for everyone. yeah, ¡°father Feng said sadly,¡± it¡¯s a happy ending. I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯s just doing it on a whim. ¡°You should have confidence in him.¡± ¡°Yes, you must have confidence.¡± The two of them talked for a while more before hanging up. Liancheng Yazhi laughed when he thought of what father Feng said. If Feng nongtang really changed his bad habits, he would be happy to see it. After that, he called Xia Xuanmo and told him. a€|a€| In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Rong Yan¡¯s University started. Liancheng Yazhi personally sent her there, paid her tuition fees, went through a series of procedures, and then settled the certificate of Day School on the same day. Then, he directly brought Rong Yan home. Every year, the university¡¯s welcoming period was the busiest time in the school. The car drove very slowly, and Rong Yan leaned against the window to look out at the campus. She realized that although this school wasn¡¯t very good, the campus scenery was still very good. Rong Yan saw someone wearing a military training uniform on the side of the road. She asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± brother, although I don¡¯t have military training, I want to get a set of that uniform. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. Wait for me. I¡¯ll get it for you. Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯ll go by myself. If you go down like this, there might be a traffic jam. there were already a lot of people at the registration area just now, and with liancheng yazhi¡¯s striking appearance, the registration area was crowded in a very short time. Rong Yan thought of the scene just now and felt a little scared. Did everyone become very unrestrained after they entered University? Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose. The scene just now was indeed a little scary. then you should be careful. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Rong Yan got out of the car and went to the military training uniform with the receipt she had just received after registration. Chapter 2917 ?Chapter 2917: Looking forward to a happy future Chapter 2917: Looking forward to a happy future Rong Yan passed her receipt to the senior brother who was distributing the military training uniform. Her appearance made the eyes of the busy boys light up and they felt a sense of satisfaction. They were really content to see such a Junior Sister after a busy day. The senior brother who handed the military training uniform to Rong Yan asked with a smile, ¡± Junior Sister, you¡¯re a new student. Which Department are you from? ¡± Rong Yan took it with a smile. Huahua¡¯s Language Department. Thank you, senior brother. Rong Yan squeezed out of the crowd the moment she got her military training uniform. After squeezing out of the dense crowd, she heaved a long sigh of relief. Oh my God, there were so many people. She felt like her chest was going to be squeezed flat. rong yan lowered her head and looked at the part of her body that did not bulge out too much. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï she recalled that she had said last night that men all liked girls with big breasts. she had not embarrassed herself enough. when they finally got home, rong yan collapsed on the sofa in exhaustion. ¡± ah, Yingluo is so tired, so tired Yingluo. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so tiring just by signing up. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pulled Rong Yan into his arms.¡±you¡¯re already tired? Yingluo, when we get engaged, Won¡¯t You Be even more tired?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red,¡±that¡¯s different.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°baby, there are nine days left before your birthday.¡± rong yan pretended not to care and hummed. ¡± it¡¯s ran ran. she¡¯s here. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her tightly and said,¡±I¡¯m so happy, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan could feel Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s joy at the moment. She said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also quite happy.¡± 18 years old, she was about to become an adult. Just thinking about it made him a little excited. They were finally getting engaged, and she was actually looking forward to it. The next day at work, Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou about the preparations for the engagement party. secretary zhou replied, ¡± young master ya, everything is ready. the invitation cards have been sent out. have they started to be distributed? ¡± No. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 there¡¯s no need to wait another two days. He didn¡¯t want other people to know about his engagement so early in case something happened. ¡°Yes, young master ya.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. Secretary Zhou¡¯s engagement party must be perfect. There can¡¯t be any mistakes. don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll put the most emphasis on security that day. There won¡¯t be any problems. After handing over the work, Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to leave. he picked up a desk calendar that had been placed at the corner of the table and drew a circle on the 17th of september. a€|a€| while the other students were busy with their military training under the scorching sun, rong yan was eating watermelon at home with the air conditioner on. While the other students were standing in a military posture on the sports field for an hour, Rong Yan was at home preparing her formal dress. After nine days of military training, the other students ¡®faces had darkened and their skin had shed a layer. Their faces were white and tender. They wore a wedding dress as white as snow to celebrate her 18th coming of age ceremony-engagement. The makeup artist applied light makeup on Rong Yan, making her long hair long and slightly curly. She put a simple pearl hairpin on her temple. The simple hairstyle completely highlighted the pure and simple side of her face. Rong Yan¡¯s dress was conservative yet monotonous, revealing a little of her beautiful collarbones. Under the contrast of the exquisite diamond necklace, her snow-white skin was dazzling. the makeup artist praised. ¡± you¡¯re so beautiful, miss wanwan. you¡¯re definitely the prettiest person here today. you¡¯ve done makeup for people for so many years, but you have the most perfect face i¡¯ve ever seen. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red,¡±thank you, Huahua.¡± her face was filled with anticipation and happiness. Chapter 2918 ?Chapter 2918: Can you kiss me? Chapter 2918: Can you kiss me? Ye Chunfeng sat at the side and looked at Rong Yan, dumbfounded. He had always known that Rong Yan was very beautiful, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful after she dressed up. She was so stunning that he almost couldn¡¯t speak. That kind of pure beauty, clean to the bone beauty, made people¡¯s hearts beat faster uncontrollably. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Ye Chunfeng wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth and looked at Rong Yan. ¡°Goddess Qianqian, please take me flying.¡± Rong Yan burst out laughing and patted ye Chunfeng¡¯s head. don¡¯t be silly. Go and change your clothes. You said you were going to wear a dress today. ye chunfeng had never worn a dress since he was born. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? a week before the engagement, rong yan told ye chunfeng the date and asked him to remember to come and attend the event. she also asked wanwan to remember to wear a dress. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t agree, but Rong Yan had said that she could tell him who the engagement party was in advance. After some struggle, ye Chunfeng, who couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity, finally agreed. When she found out from Rong Yan that the person she was engaged to was Liancheng Yazhi, she was so shocked that she could not even speak. She opened her mouth wide in shock and only said after a long while, ¡± ¡°I should have thought of this earlier!¡± That¡¯s right, she should have thought of it long ago. In this world, apart from Liancheng Yazhi, who else had the ability to get close to Rong Yan? who else could make Rong Yan smile every time she mentioned her? Which other man could make Rong Yan keep praising him? it seemed that there was no other man in the world that could enter her eyes. After ye Chunfeng recovered from his shock, he let out an earth-shattering wail. it was night time, and ye chunfeng was staying in the military school dormitory. the military school was very strict, strict, and loud. during the military training, they had to hand in their mobile phones and go to bed after 10 o ¡®clock at night. However, ye Chunfeng had violated all of these rules and was discovered by the patrol. After that, she was in a miserable state. Her secretly hidden phone was confiscated, and she had to write a 10000-word reflection. The next day, she was punished by the instructor during military training and almost died of exhaustion. Every bit of these words were blood-stained tears. Fortunately, she had asked her father for Rong Yan¡¯s engagement. With her father¡¯s help, she finally left school for a day. however, when they arrived at the place, rong yan asked her to wear the dress that she had prepared for her, but she refused. At this moment, ye Chunfeng¡¯s eyes widened when he saw that Rong Yan had put on her makeup and a dress. He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and stuttered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you. If I wear a dress, can you kiss me?¡± Rong Yan tilted her head and smiled. sure. Go and wear it. Just as she finished speaking, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t even have time to be happy. The door was pushed open and Liancheng Yazhi said with a dark face, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way we can do that.¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face, which had just brightened up with excitement, suddenly became sad again. He looked at Rong Yan with grievance. He wanted to resist, but he was afraid of Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi strode over. he was dressed in a black suit today, and the buttons on his sleeves were all dark blue gemstones. there was a sense of coldness in his elegance, and his nobility could drive people to their deaths. Liancheng Yazhi was satisfied to see Rong Yan in the dress he had chosen. He turned his head and said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to wear it or not. You¡¯re not allowed to kiss her.¡± Rong Yan quickly nodded,¡±Oh, I know, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to reach out and touch her head, but seeing that her hair was done, he was afraid of messing it up, so he gently pinched her cheek. Chapter 2919 ?Chapter 2919: Don¡¯t think about other men at this time Chapter 2919: Don¡¯t think about other men at this time ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful,¡± he praised. Rong Yan¡¯s face was slightly red as she said,¡±brother is so handsome too.¡± &Nbsp; The two of them were showing off their love as if there was no one else around. Ye Chunfeng, who was watching from the side, felt like a cat¡¯s paw in his heart. It was so uncomfortable. The goddess that he had guarded for so many years had now fallen into the hands of Liancheng Yazhi. She then thought of Xiao Qian, who was currently in a foreign country. That boy should have received the news of Rong Yan¡¯s engagement by now. Aiyoyo Ye Chunfeng glanced at the dress that Rong Yan had prepared for her. She glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and got up silently. She picked up the dress and went to the changing room to change. Ye Chunfeng really didn¡¯t want to wear a dress, but he had already promised Rong Yan. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint Rong Yan on a day like today. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Ye Chunfeng changed into a Pearl-colored tube top dress and pulled the skirt that was just above his knees uneasily. He was a little puzzled. Such a short skirt, if he fell, wouldn¡¯t his butt be exposed? Can I take it off? Just as she was hesitating whether to take it off and change into her own clothes, the makeup artist knocked on the door and dragged her out. She pressed her down on the chair and started to draw on her face. it didn¡¯t take long for her face, which was tanned from the military training, to recover. although she wasn¡¯t as fair as rong yan, she had a healthy beauty. her messy short hair had a natural wildness of a young girl, and she looked very attractive. Liancheng Yazhi spoke to Rong Yan for a while before he went out. Rong Yan lifted her skirt and ran to ye Chunfeng.¡±This looks so good. Look, it suits you so much. It looks better than you in pants. It¡¯s quite feminine.¡± Ye Chunfeng pulled up his shirt and looked at his flat chest. He then looked at the protruding part of his face and sighed, ¡± I don¡¯t want to be feminine. I feel so uncomfortable. I¡¯ll go and change. Of course, Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t let her change out of it. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 ¡°It¡¯s not awkward, not awkward at all. You¡¯ll be fine after wearing it.¡± ¡°hurry up and put on your shoes.¡± Ye Chunfeng, the stylist, found a pair of high heels of the same color. however, ye chunfeng couldn¡¯t wear it at all. she could wear a dress, but she couldn¡¯t wear high heels. she twisted a few times after taking two steps. Ye Chunfeng felt that wearing these high heels was even more tiring than being trained like a dog in military school. She waved her hands and said, ¡± ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t wear the Kasaya.¡± Rong Yan really had no choice but to ask someone to find her a pair of flat-heeled leather shoes. ye chunfeng felt alive again after she changed into her flat-heeled shoes. she said, ¡± I swear I¡¯ll never wear high heels in my life. It¡¯s so f * cking torturous. ¡°Are you not going to wear it when you get married in the future?¡± Rong Yan laughed at her. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing it, I¡¯m definitely not wearing it.¡± Then, she looked at Rong Yan with resentment. my goddess is getting married. I¡¯ll be as calm as water from now on. Rong Yan patted him. stop talking nonsense. If my brother hears you, he¡¯ll teach you a lesson again. Ye Chunfeng rubbed his ankle and asked Rong Yan in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Have you told Xiao Qian about your engagement?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. no, there was no news of him after he went abroad. I couldn¡¯t contact him. Besides, even if Huahua told him, he wouldn¡¯t come back. let¡¯s not talk about him. By the way, is your cousin coming? ¡± At this time of the day, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to mention other men. Furthermore, Xiao Qian liked her, and she had never agreed to it. ¡± come on, ¡± ye chunfeng said. ¡± she told me that she would come. she should be coming with my brother-in-law. ¡± Chapter 2920 ?Chapter 2920: Don¡¯t cause trouble, or he won¡¯t let you off Chapter 2920: Don¡¯t cause trouble, or he won¡¯t let you off However, even when ye Chunfeng entered the banquet hall with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm in his, ye nuanyang still had not arrived. Rong Yan felt a little regretful. She didn¡¯t have many friends. Most of her high school classmates were scattered all over the country. Some of them even went abroad to study like Xiao Qian. She didn¡¯t know any of her University classmates, so no one came except ye Chunfeng. Initially, she had thought that it was good that ye nuanyang was here. At least, she would not feel that she only had one friend. However, ye nuanyang had yet to appear. However, the moment she held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm, all her regrets disappeared. Today was a good day for her and her brother, and she couldn¡¯t be unhappy because of some other small things. He had to be happy today. Liancheng Yazhi brought Rong Yan back and forth, greeting and introducing her to the invited guests in the crowd. When Rong Yan saw the frivolous Feng nongtang, she suddenly understood. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Ye nuanyang probably didn¡¯t come to her engagement party because he didn¡¯t want to see Feng nongtang. In this case, Rong Yan felt more comfortable. However, she had not expected that before the official engagement was announced, ye nuanyang and her fianc??e would rush over. both of them were panting when they arrived, and their hair was a little messy. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï they seemed to have rushed over. The moment he saw Rong Yan, ye nuanyang said hurriedly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. I have a very important class tonight. I thought it wouldn¡¯t be too late to come after it, but I didn¡¯t expect my car to break down on the way. Rong Yan, don¡¯t blame me. Rong Yan quickly shook her head. no, no. Ran ran, it¡¯s good enough that you¡¯re here. ye nuanyang opened his arms and hugged rong yan. ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, congratulations.¡± Ye nuanyang let go of Rong Yan and smiled. I knew that you and young master ya were definitely together. I just didn¡¯t expect you to get engaged so soon, ran ran. Rong Yan¡¯s face was slightly red. anyway, Yingluo is going to get engaged sooner or later. Today is her birthday, so it¡¯ll save time if we have Yingluo¡¯s engagement together. As the two of them spoke softly, ye nuanyang¡¯s fianc?? was making small talk with Liancheng Yazhi. not far away, feng nongtang saw ye nuanyang and xing zhaoying appear together, and his grip on the blanket tightened. Xia Xuanmo gave him a slap. hey, what are you doing? your eyes are a little dangerous. Today is young master ya¡¯s engagement banquet. If you make any trouble, he won¡¯t forgive you. Feng nongtang came back to his senses. He lowered his head and drank the champagne in one gulp. I know. Besides, Yingluo, what trouble can I cause? haven¡¯t I been listening to you guys recently and changed for the better? ¡± feng nongtang had basically spent the night at home since the last time he came home. he rarely met his bad friends and was busy selling the club to invest in entertainment and film companies. Everyone had witnessed Feng nongtang¡¯s transformation, and everyone felt that he was going to change for the better this time. Xia Xuanmo nodded. it¡¯s good that you can change. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and say hello. Feng nongtang¡¯s throat was stuck, and he pulled Xia Xuanmo back. ¡°Forget it, Yueyue, don¡¯t go. The engagement is about to start.¡± it¡¯s about to start. The cake should be pushed out. I¡¯ll go and help. After saying that, Xia Xuanmo put down his glass. As the melodious music played, Xia Xuanmo and ye Chunfeng, as the girl¡¯s friends, pushed out a huge cake with eighteen layers. This was because the 18th level represented the age of the face! Chapter 2921 ?Chapter 2921: Engagement today, wedding two years later Chapter 2921: Engagement today, wedding two years later The tall birthday cake was like a small tower and was very beautiful. On the top layer were two little people, made according to Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s appearance. After the cake was pushed out, everyone cheered. Rong Yan held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and stood in front of the cake. He said, today, thank you, everyone, for coming to Rong Yan¡¯s eighteenth birthday party despite your busy schedules. Thank you. Now, Yingluo will invite our little birthday girl to make a wish. the crowd instantly quieted down. after rong yan finished making her wish, everyone started singing the birthday song loudly. Liancheng Yazhi picked up Rong Yan and asked her to blow out the candle on the top floor. waves of cheers rose from the crowd, each louder than the last. Liancheng Yazhi put down Rong Yan, whose face was already as red as a cooked shrimp. Liancheng Yazhi held her hand and took two steps forward. He said in a clear voice, ¡± today, there¡¯s one more thing to announce. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Today is not only rongyan¡¯s eighteenth birthday, but also Yueyue¡¯s and my engagement party. The person who came was clear in his heart. After he finished speaking, thunderous applause followed. After the applause died down, Liancheng duck continued, ¡± Rong Yan will be my only woman in the future, my child, my only mother, and the only matriarch of the Lian family. I hope that Qianqian¡¯s engagement party today will receive everyone¡¯s blessings. Many people in the crowd immediately congratulated him. Someone saw that Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood today, so he became bold and joked, ¡± young master ya, you¡¯re a winner in life. You¡¯ve got such a beautiful and lovely fianc??e in your hands so early on. I¡¯m really envious. Liancheng Yazhi was indeed in a good mood. He actually replied, ¡± of course, you have to hold on tight. Otherwise, if someone else poaches you, you won¡¯t be able to buy any medicine for regret. The crowd immediately burst into laughter, but only Feng nongtang lowered his head. He had known ye nuanyang for a long time, but Zhenzhen was now Xing zhaoying¡¯s fianc??e. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand to make everyone quiet down. He turned around and smiled at Rong Yan. today, I¡¯ll make an agreement with everyone. Two years later, my fianc??e will turn twenty years old. At that time, we¡¯ll hold our wedding. I hope that everyone will attend today. The people who attended the engagement party were carefully selected people of high status, but the atmosphere was so good that many people, even those who were older, couldn¡¯t help but cheer. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s agreement was not a simple one. He had even arranged a wedding date. they got engaged on her 18th birthday. Yingying got married on her 20th birthday. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi successfully exchanged their engagement rings. When the two of them hugged and kissed, the scene was so perfect that no one would want to disturb them. It was like a princess and prince in a fairy tale. Everything was so beautiful that it was like a dream. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Ye nuanyang watched from below, his eyes almost popping pink bubbles. ¡°It¡¯s so good. Yingluo is simply the most beautiful painting.¡± Xing zhaoying reached out and put an arm around her shoulder. yes, that¡¯s great. If I knew you when I was 20, we¡¯d get married when you were 20. he said it in a serious manner, and his face was also very serious. Ye nuanyang jabbed his chin gently and said, ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? if I knew you when I was twenty, I wouldn¡¯t have married you. You¡¯re trying to lie to me at such a young age. I won¡¯t fall for it.¡± Chapter 2922 ?Chapter 2922: it¡¯s hard to see her smile Chapter 2922: it¡¯s hard to see her smile Xing zhaoying smiled. but it¡¯s not too late. We¡¯ll get married after you graduate from college. Ye nuanyang¡¯s face heated up. I didn¡¯t agree to it. We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. The conversation between the two was very quiet, but Feng nongtang, who was standing not far in front of them, heard it clearly. He felt very uncomfortable. Initially, he had thought that things had been going well. Even when he thought about ye nuanyang¡¯s engagement, he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. His life had been better than before. However, when he saw them today, he felt that there was something wrong with him. He felt uncomfortable everywhere. He told himself not to look at them, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but want to look at them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Then, he got angry. Especially when he saw the way ye nuanyang smiled at Xing zhaoying, he felt even more upset. a€|a€| After the engagement ceremony, the guests dispersed and went about their own business. Today was a buffet, so everyone could walk around freely. Rong Yan looked at the big diamond ring on her finger. it doesn¡¯t seem too good to wear such a big diamond ring on my finger. How can I wear it when I go to school? I feel that wearing this thing is equivalent to telling everyone that I¡¯m rich and that I¡¯m a nouveau riche. Come and snatch me, snatch me. The diamond ring on Rong Yan¡¯s hand was really too eye-catching. It made people envious just by looking at it, and she was a little worried. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her face. silly girl. I¡¯ve prepared a small one for you. This Wanwan is for you to look good today. Rong Yan was relieved. Oh, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. After all, I¡¯m still a college student, so it¡¯s better to keep a low profile. liancheng yazhi put his arm around rong yan¡¯s slender waist and said in a low voice, ¡± baby, you¡¯re an adult tonight. yingluo is also engaged to me. look at yingluo. ¡± Rong Yan covered her burning face and muttered, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m still young, why do you always think about that?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pecked her on the face.¡±Brother is serious.¡± A sad voice came from behind him, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯ll have a lot of time to show off your love in the future. Shouldn¡¯t you be drinking with us now?¡± liancheng yazhi turned around and saw feng nongtang, xia xuanmo, standing behind him. feng nongtang¡¯s expression was a little bad, as if someone owed him money. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and asked,¡¯drinking? Alright, ran ran, call Xing zhaoying along, it¡¯ll be more lively with more people.¡± Of course, he knew what Feng nongtang was upset about. It must have been because he had seen Xing zhaoying and ye nuanyang being so loving. Feng nongtang,¡±you¡¯re so silly.¡± Liancheng Yazhi ignored him and said to Rong Yan in a low voice, baby, I¡¯m going to drink with them. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drink too much. You can go and eat with ye Chunfeng and the others. go on, go on, Yingluo. Rong Yan¡¯s face was still hot, and she couldn¡¯t wait for him to leave. Liancheng Yazhi tapped Rong Yan¡¯s nose. ¡°you heartless little thing, think about how you¡¯re going to spend the night.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not talking to you.¡± rong yan bit her lip and glared at him. she turned around and lifted her dress to sit with ye chunfeng. Liancheng Yazhi walked to Feng nongtang. let¡¯s go and find a place to sit down. The three of them found an empty table and sat down. Liancheng Yazhi brought Feng nongtang a glass of wine. ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty. It¡¯s not a big deal. She¡¯s not your woman. What does it have to do with you whether she¡¯s engaged or married?¡± who¡¯s petty? ¡°Feng nongtang scoffed. how can you tell that I¡¯m angry because of ye nuanyang?¡± Chapter 2923 ?Chapter 2923: I just want to talk to her Chapter 2923: I just want to talk to her liancheng yazhi laughed and said,¡±ye nuanyang?¡± Did I say it was her? Oh, so you¡¯ve been holding a grudge against her all this time.¡± Only then did Feng nongtang realize that he had been tricked by Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said to someone behind him, ¡± ¡°Mr. Xing, if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s sit down and have a drink together!¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, could Xing zhaoying have heard what he said just now? i¡¯m finished, huahua. feng nongtang heard the footsteps behind him and suddenly felt guilty. xing zhaoying replied with a smile,¡±sure, ran ran.¡± He walked over and sat across from Feng nongtang. The two of them seemed to be in the arena, putting on two different postures. Feng nongtang moved a little uneasily. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? He encouraged himself in his heart.¡¯Damn it, what¡¯s there to be guilty about? even if I heard it, what are you afraid of? what he said just now wasn¡¯t that serious, right?¡¯ Xing zhaoying seemed to have really heard Feng nongtang¡¯s words. When he spoke to Liancheng Yazhi and Xia Xuanmo, there was no awkwardness. Feng nongtang saw that everyone was normal, so he quickly calmed down and joined the conversation. Although he had intentionally or unintentionally said some words to provoke Xing zhaoying, he couldn¡¯t forget what the man in front of him was for. He was in the field of diplomacy. In two years ¡®time, he would be able to become an independent Ambassador in a foreign country. ?¦Ï???.§ã? This kind of person¡¯s quick-witted, sensitive, and quick-response ability was often the strongest. It¡¯s almost impossible for him to be stumped. In the end, you¡¯re the only one who might be stumped. xing zhaoying was the oldest among them. he spoke with fervor and assurance, was very serious, and showed great respect to everyone. such a person could easily win the other party¡¯s favor, whether of the same sex or the opposite sex. not far away, rong yan was holding a plate and nudging ye nuanyang with her elbow. ¡± sister nuanyang, your darling fianc?? is sitting opposite feng nongtang. ¡± Ye nuanyang paused and smiled. ¡°Oh, Yueyue, sit. Just sit. It¡¯s nothing special.¡± ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you afraid that Feng nongtang will fight with him?¡± ye Chunfeng asked. Ye nuanyang shook his head. why would I? today is your engagement party with young master ya. No matter how much trouble Feng nongtang is in, he wouldn¡¯t do anything. Neither would Zhao Ying Junjun. Rong Yan saw that ye nuanyang¡¯s expression softened when he mentioned Xing zhaoying¡¯s name, and his eyes softened. She sighed. It seemed like ye nuanyang was about to or had already fallen for Xing Yiran. Rong Yan sighed silently. She knew that Tang had changed a lot recently, and everyone had seen his changes. However, Yingying seemed to be unable to change this. The three of them were still talking when ye Chunfeng¡¯s phone rang. Although ye Chunfeng¡¯s phone had been confiscated a week ago, she quickly sneaked out the next night and bought a cheap phone from a mobile phone store not far from the school gate. Ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t stand the days without his phone. Ye Chunfeng picked up the phone and said,¡±Hello, Wanwan.¡± ¡°Chunfeng, I want to say a few words to Rong Yan,¡± the person on the other end of the phone said after a short silence. Ye Chunfeng was stunned for a moment. He did not expect to hear Xiao Qian¡¯s voice. She said, ¡± ¡°Xiao Qian, what are you doing?¡± the caller was xiao qian. ye chunfeng looked down at the number on his phone. it was indeed an overseas call. From her voice, Yingying seemed to have caught a cold and was weak. are you alright? ¡± ye Chunfeng asked in a low voice. I don¡¯t think your voice sounds right. ¡°I just want to say something to her. Can you let her answer the phone?¡± Xiao Qian said. Chapter 2924 ?Chapter 2924: I wish you happiness Chapter 2924: I wish you happiness ye chunfeng suddenly felt that xiao qian was indeed a little pitiful. she said, ¡± ¡°Uh, okay, wait a moment.¡± ye chunfeng covered the phone and said to rong yan in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s a call from xiao qian. it¡¯s from rong yan¡¯s brother. he wants to talk to you. ¡± Rong Yan stopped drinking her juice and subconsciously looked at Liancheng Yazhi instead of ye Chunfeng¡¯s phone. On the other side, Liancheng Yazhi was talking to Xia Xuanmo and seemed to be in a good mood. Rong Yan hesitated for five seconds before reaching out. give it to me. ¡°hello, zhenzhen, xiao qian. i¡¯m zhenzhen, rong yan.¡± The moment she picked up her phone and heard Xiao Qian¡¯s voice, Rong Yan felt a little guilty, like her wife had cheated on her. ¡°It¡¯s night time in the capital, right?¡± the phone was silent. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan nodded. yes, that¡¯s right, Yingluo. It¡¯s night time. The weather is pretty good today. We can even see the stars. ¡°there¡¯s a time difference of over ten hours between here and the capital. it¡¯s still daytime, and i¡¯m still in school,¡± xiao qian told him. Rong Yan felt a little more relaxed when she heard Xiao Qian talking about something unrelated to the engagement. She said, school has started? I haven¡¯t officially started school yet. I¡¯m in the middle of military training, but Yingluo, I didn¡¯t go. Are you nervous about your studies? can you adapt to being abroad? ¡± Xiao Qian chuckled and said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t go. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï The weather is still very hot, and the military training is quite tough for Yingluo. I¡¯m fine. Apart from the food that I¡¯m not used to, Yingluo is fine. rong yan could tell that there was something wrong with xiao qian¡¯s voice.¡±Did your Hanhan catch a cold?¡± ¡°Mm, a little, not serious. Much better, Yingluo.¡± then take care of yourself overseas. Rong Yan warned. Rong Yan always felt that talking to Xiao Qian over the phone suddenly made her feel distant, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. Xiao Qian replied,¡±thank you, ran ran.¡± Now that he could still hear a word of concern from her, he was already content. ¡°Happy Birthday, Rong Yan,¡± Xiao Qian said after a pause. Rong Yan replied,¡±thank you, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t buy you a birthday present, so don¡¯t get angry,¡± Xiao Qian said. ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m already very happy that you can still remember,¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said. Xiao Qian: ¡± how could I forget your birthday? rongyan Xuanji is already 18 years old. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to be eighteen so soon.¡± Rong Yan looked at the ring on her finger. She was now a ¡®married woman¡¯ with a stamp. The two of them chatted about some trivial matters that had nothing to do with each other. Finally, they got to the main point. Xiao Qian seemed to have mustered a lot of courage before asking, ¡± ¡°Yueyue is getting engaged, right?¡± rong yan nodded. ¡°yes, we¡¯re engaged. yingluo is engaged today.¡± There was a dead silence on the other end of the phone. After a long time, Xiao Qian¡¯s voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Then, congratulations, Yingluo.¡± rong yan could tell that xiao qian was trying her best to make her voice sound normal, but she could still hear the slight tremble in her voice. Rong Yan opened her mouth to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°Rong Yan, I wish you happiness,¡± Xiao Qian said after struggling. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth slowly curved up. After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan heaved a long sigh of relief. She had never responded to Xiao Qian¡¯s feelings, nor had she given her any hints. Therefore, Rong Yan did not feel sorry for Xiao Qian. On the other end of the line, Xiao Qian was holding her phone and looking at the gifts on the table. Chapter 2925 ?Chapter 2925: A gift that can never be given out Chapter 2925: A gift that can never be given out He had always wanted to give this to Rong Yan as her 18th birthday present, but Yingying might never be able to give it to her now. Xiao Qian knew that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s feelings for Rong Yan were not ordinary, and she had known it since the third year of junior high. However, he never thought that Liancheng Yazhi would be engaged to Rong Yan. Moreover, it was so early. Rong Yan was only 18 years old, Yingluo. xiao qian suddenly regretted her decision to go abroad, because she knew that she would forever lose the chance to compete with liancheng yazhi for rong yan. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? The only thing he could say to Rong Yan now was his blessing. a€|a€| Ye Chunfeng had been watching Rong Yan¡¯s expression nervously from the moment he was in the room. After she hung up the phone and handed it to him, ye Chunfeng finally dared to ask, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, how is it? you guys!¡± rong yan smiled. ¡± what can we do? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À0.§ã¦Ï it¡¯s just a simple greeting from yingluo. he wishes me happiness. ¡± ¡°Just ¡­ That¡¯s all?¡± ye Chunfeng asked. Rong Yan reached out and pinched ye Chunfeng¡¯s ear. ¡°What else do you want? Why do you always help Xiao Qian? I¡¯m your best friend, shouldn¡¯t you always be on my side?¡± Ye Chunfeng hurriedly said, ¡°goddess, i know. I know. Please show mercy. You¡¯re getting engaged today. Everyone is watching you. Rong Yan released her hand and snorted softly. I¡¯m not helping him, ¡°ye Chunfeng explained to Rong Yan. I just feel that it¡¯s quite pitiful for him to leave home alone and be sad. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. he¡¯s the one who should be pitiful. I can¡¯t sympathize with him. I¡¯ve never accepted his feelings and have never given him any hints, so I don¡¯t need to feel guilty about it. Rong Yan¡¯s words were unintentional, but ye nuanyang took it seriously. Ye nuanyang suddenly understood. It was the same for Feng nongtang. She had never expressed her love for him, and Feng nongtang had never taken the initiative to flirt with her. He had never even said anything ambiguous to her. Therefore, Wanwan had not done anything wrong to her. While Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng were messing around, a young woman walked over with a glass of champagne. She said to Rong Yan in a fawning manner, ¡± ¡°Miss Rong Yan, congratulations on your engagement with young master ya. I heard that you¡¯re also studying at z University, right?¡± Rong Yan quickly stood up. yes, I¡¯m a new student at z University in recent years. The woman smiled. I¡¯m also a student at z University. I¡¯m two years older than you. I can be considered your senior. Rong Yan smiled and nodded, but she didn¡¯t call out. The woman said, ¡°my name is sui Jing. I¡¯m in financial management. I¡¯m in the Student Union. In the future, Junior Sister Rong Yan, if you need any help in school, you can look for me. rong yan nodded her head readily. ¡°okay, i will. i¡¯ll thank you first.¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome,¡± the woman left after exchanging a few pleasantries, but she didn¡¯t expect that this would be the first thing. then, many women ran to rong yan one by one as if they were in a line. one shouldn¡¯t hit a smiling person. of course, she couldn¡¯t put on airs when someone came to congratulate her. she had to speak properly. In a short while, Rong Yan¡¯s smile almost froze. Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi quickly came over to help after seeing it. He only stopped the woman behind him after he brought her to his side. Rong Yan sat beside him and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m so tired. even the muscles on my face are aching.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not care that people were looking at him. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°baby, you¡¯ve worked hard. i¡¯ll reward you tonight.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red and she reached out to pinch his waist. Chapter 2926 ?Chapter 2926: Can we not show off our love? Chapter 2926: Can we not show off our love? What nonsense are you spouting in front of so many people? it¡¯s embarrassing. Feng nongtang was already unhappy when he saw ye nuanyang sitting next to Xing zhaoying, and when he saw Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan being intimate over there, he felt even more stifled. He pursed his lips and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, you¡¯re showing off so much love. Have you ever considered the feelings of me and Xuan Zi?¡± Xia Xuanmo hurriedly said, ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t talk about me. I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m single, but forget about you. When have you not had a woman by your side? saying that you¡¯re single, why does it sound so unreliable coming from your mouth?¡± Feng nongtang¡¯s mouth twitched and he immediately glanced at Xia Xuanmo. however, he couldn¡¯t find the right words to refute, so he could only say, ¡± that was in the past. I¡¯ve changed now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ye chunfeng didn¡¯t have a brain and immediately asked feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°big brother feng, you¡¯ve really turned over a new leaf. i heard from my mother that you¡¯re no longer fooling around outside?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Xuanmo was the first to laugh out loud. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi also couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Feng nongtang¡¯s face instantly darkened. He,¡±Yingluo.¡± Feng nongtang thought to himself, can I kill this girl if I want to? He didn¡¯t even dare to see ye nuanyang¡¯s expression at that moment. Ye nuanyang wanted to laugh, but he couldn¡¯t. Of course, she knew that Tang seemed to have changed into a different person recently, but she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Ye nuanyang pulled ye Chunfeng¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°Chunfeng, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± She regretted letting ye Chunfeng out. This cousin of hers was sometimes so smart that it drove people crazy, but sometimes she was so brainless that it made people want to strangle her. Even if second uncle and second aunt had told her this in private, she couldn¡¯t say it word for word. What ¡®fooling around¡¯? could she say this? ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ye Chunfeng scratched his head. Xia Xuanmo waved his hand. no, no, you¡¯re not wrong. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Yingluo is very good. You¡¯re really right. He really doesn¡¯t go out to fool around anymore. Everyone knows that. Liancheng Yazhi echoed, ¡± ¡± that¡¯s right, your big brother feng has changed his ways. he has changed his usual style and is planning to start over. ¡± Feng nongtang gritted his teeth and looked at them, ¡± ¡°All of you, shut up.¡± big brother Feng, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed, ¡°ye Chunfeng added. my parents aren¡¯t the only ones who praise you. Even my uncle has praised you. Feng nongtang turned to look at ye nuanyang. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s uncle was her father. This time, he didn¡¯t get angry and asked, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? What did he say?¡± Ye Chunfeng said,¡±my uncle said that if you were like this in the past, then you should just ¡­¡± However, before she could finish, ye nuanyang interrupted her. Chunfeng, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Ye Chunfeng was glared at by ye nuanyang. He also felt that he shouldn¡¯t say this, so he obediently kept his mouth shut. Ye nuanyang¡¯s hands tightened. She smiled at Feng nongtang and said, ¡± ¡°my father said that if you were as ambitious as you are now, you might be as powerful as young master ya.¡± Of course, his father¡¯s words were not about these. What his father said was true. If things had turned out the way they were now, then Wanwan would have considered getting engaged to ye nuanyang two years ago. After all, the ye and Feng families had a better relationship, and the two families would benefit more from a marriage alliance. How could Yingying say this? Chapter 2927 ?Chapter 2927: He can only be beaten up Chapter 2927: He can only be beaten up Feng nongtang was there, and so was Xing zhaoying. If they said it out loud, no one would look good. It might even cause a conflict between a few families. The most important thing was that she was already engaged to Xing zhaoying. The things in the past had Gone with the Wind. What was more important was the future. Ye nuanyang tried his best to ignore the slight pain in the bottom of his heart. This kind of pain was not heart-wrenching, but it would eventually stop hurting. Feng nongtang looked at ye nuanyang. He didn¡¯t know if she was telling the truth, but he didn¡¯t like the feeling of being with her like this. If he could, he would rather be like before. The atmosphere was a little strange, and Xia Xuanmo saw that this could not go on, so he smiled and mediated, ¡± it seems that uncle ye still has high expectations for the madman. However, I don¡¯t have that much confidence in this kid. I still doubt whether he can really control his stubbornness. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Feng nongtang snorted provocatively. of course I can. Just you wait. I¡¯ll be the boss of the entertainment industry in two years. Xia Xuanmo laughed. Aiyo, you¡¯re so ambitious. Then we¡¯ll wait and see. just you wait, ¡°Feng nongtang said. if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll make a bet with you. Let¡¯s see what I¡¯ll do in a year. Liancheng Yazhi smiled as he watched them go back and forth. He hugged Rong Yan and added, ¡± ¡°Xuan Zi, I think you¡¯ll definitely win. There¡¯s nothing much to see between us.¡± Feng nongtang gritted his teeth. if it wasn¡¯t for your engagement today, I would have dragged you out for a fight. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up,¡¯really? You¡¯re quite arrogant.¡± Rong Yan poked her head out of his arms. it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to do it because we¡¯re engaged. Find a place to fight. I haven¡¯t seen my brother fight before. I really want to see it. Feng nongtang said,¡±you guys ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face. don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s not lively enough? ¡± Rong Yan hugged his waist. no! I really haven¡¯t seen you hit anyone. ? Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood. His wife was quite confident in him. liancheng yazhi looked at feng nongtang. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡± alright. since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we go out and try it out? ¡± ? feng nongtang coughed twice. ¡± there are so many people here today to attend your engagement party. it¡¯ll be embarrassing if a fight happens. besides, it¡¯s such a good day and you have to work hard at night. what if you get injured? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi twisted his wrist. no, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s getting beaten up, so I won¡¯t get hurt. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. Feng nongtang was going crazy in his heart. Well, he really couldn¡¯t beat Liancheng Yazhi. Did he have to embarrass him in front of so many people? although he, Wanwan, never had much face. seeing that tang was about to be embarrassed, xia xuanmo kindly helped him. ¡± young master ya, you don¡¯t have to play with him. who doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s always the one who loses when you fight with him? you¡¯re getting engaged today, so save your energy. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. you¡¯re right. Ran needs to save some energy today. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes rolled around. Why did these words sound so ambiguous to her? Feng nongtang finally managed to hold on until the end of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s engagement banquet and couldn¡¯t wait to leave. He really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It was a small matter to be mocked by Liancheng Yazhi and the others from time to time. Ye nuanyang and Xing zhaoying showing off their love in front of him was the big deal. Chapter 2928 ?Chapter 2928: Can you really like someone? Chapter 2928: Can you really like someone? There were a few times when he felt that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. At first, he only felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but later on, his heart became more and more sore and painful, as if he was really going to be numb. Hence, he excused himself as soon as the banquet ended, saying that he had something to do at home. after getting into the car, feng nongtang clutched his chest and closed his eyes. he felt that he would never see ye nuanyang again. And Yingluo. Even if he didn¡¯t play around like before, he should try to find a serious girlfriend. He had to see if he could really like someone. a€|a€| After Liancheng Yazhi sent off a few good friends, he left with Rong Yan. The rest of the guests were sent off by the hotel staff. On the way home, Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and kissed it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re my fianc??e from now on. I can finally let you live in my room openly.¡± Rong Yan pulled her hand away with a red face. no, Yingluo, it¡¯s too early. I¡¯m not ready yet. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and whispered, ¡°my dear, what else do you need to prepare? you don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll do it. rong yan reached out to cover liancheng yazhi¡¯s mouth. don¡¯t say that Yingluo isn¡¯t well. She hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You can¡¯t force me. liancheng yazhi sighed and said in an unclear voice, ¡± ¡°alright, yingluo.¡± He grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and pulled it down. however, you still have to move into my room. Rong Yan struggled for a while before finally agreeing. when they returned home, all the servants were gathered at the door. when they saw them, the fireworks in their hands rang, and all kinds of ribbons flew out and landed on their heads. ¡°congratulations, young master, young madam,¡± the butler took the lead and shouted. rong yan¡¯s face turned red. she had changed from miss to young madam all of a sudden. this change in address was a little big. you¡¯re not married yet, ¡°she said to Liancheng Yazhi. how can you call her young Madam?¡± Without waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to speak, the Butler quickly said, ¡± ¡°young madam, we¡¯ll have to shout it sooner or later anyway. let¡¯s practice it in advance.¡± ¡°Young Madam,¡± the servants called out in unison. Liancheng Yazhi nodded in satisfaction. The Butler he had chosen was quite tactful.¡±Double your bonus this month.¡± ¡°Thank you, young master. Thank you, young Madam,¡± the Butler quickly said. Rong Yan blushed again and said in a low voice,¡±I feel like I¡¯ve returned to the time when I first came to the Liancheng family.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her. then you have to get used to it quickly. as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly reached out and picked up rong yan. in a swift and elegant princess carry, he directly carried rong yan from the door to upstairs. The servants were clapping and cheering downstairs. The Butler only dismissed them after the two of them disappeared down the stairs. Liancheng Yazhi directly carried Rong Yan back to his room. From the age of 12 to 18, it had been six years. He had watched her grow up and waited for her for so many days and nights. Today, his little flower had finally come of age, and he didn¡¯t have to endure as much as before. Liancheng Yazhi placed Rong Yan on the bed. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï take a shower and change your clothes. I¡¯ll go get some of your things and get the servants to bring them over tomorrow. Rong Yan took his hand. no, don¡¯t move. Just stay there. If I quarrel with you in the future, I¡¯ll sleep next door. I have a family now. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and suddenly pressed Rong Yan on the bed. we¡¯re not even doing anything, and you want to quarrel with me in the future? ¡± Chapter 2929 ?Chapter 2929: more people like me Chapter 2929: more people like me Rong Yan quickly reached out and blocked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. She did not dare to look at him and flickered left and right. no, I¡¯m just Huahua. I didn¡¯t mean anything else. Don¡¯t be so fierce. she reached out and poked his chest. ¡± do you think that you don¡¯t love me anymore now that i¡¯m your fianc??e and have your label on me? ¡± I¡¯m telling you, even if I¡¯m your fianc??e, we¡¯re not married yet. There are so many people who like me. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to kiss her face and said seriously,¡±You¡¯re right. Why don¡¯t we get our marriage certificate tomorrow and hold the wedding in two years? I¡¯ll be at ease if I can write your name down on my household register.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even eighteen yet, how can I get a marriage certificate?¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. what¡¯s so simple about this? isn¡¯t it just changing the age? ¡± Rong Yan moved her mouth. I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to be so old. I still want to be eighteen forever, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s pitiful face and pinched her nose. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m just joking with you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi got up from Rong Yan and reached out to remove the high heels on her feet. does it hurt? ¡± rong yan nodded. ¡± yes, it hurts. there are bubbles on my heel. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw that there were indeed two bright blisters, and his heart ached.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Rong Yan shook her head and said,¡±actually, Yingluo doesn¡¯t really love Yingluo.¡± ¡°Wait for me.¡± liancheng yazhi stood up and went to find the first aid box. he popped the blisters on his heels and applied the ointment. it¡¯ll be fine in two days, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. don¡¯t run around these two days and don¡¯t come into contact with water. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the red and swollen patch on Rong Yan¡¯s fair and delicate feet, which was particularly eye-catching. He gently rubbed the soles of Rong Yan¡¯s feet. ¡°i won¡¯t let you wear high heels anymore.¡± Rong Yan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Although she didn¡¯t know if other husbands would massage their wives ¡®feet, the way Liancheng Yazhi treated her still made her feel like she was being cared for deeply. She could feel that she was being treated gently and that Liancheng Yazhi liked her very, very deeply. Rong Yan leaned on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? it¡¯s not the high heels that have a problem. It¡¯s just that the pair of shoes might not fit. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. that¡¯s right. In the future, I¡¯ll get someone to specially make shoes for you. I¡¯ll use the softest kind of leather. after massaging rong yan for a while, liancheng yazhi asked her, ¡± ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Rong Yan chuckled. much better. Brother¡¯s cooking skills are really good. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to scratch her. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re laughing at me?¡± Rong Yan was most afraid of itchiness, so she immediately wriggled. ¡°No, no, Yingluo, I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. Big brother, hurry and get me some clothes. I¡¯m very tired, I want to take a bath and go to bed.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stopped. take care of it. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go now. Liancheng Yazhi went to the closet next door and opened it. Seeing the neat clothes inside, he rummaged through it for a while, raised his eyebrows, and picked up a white silk spaghetti strap nightgown. He also took a set of Rong Yan¡¯s undergarments before going back. Rong Yan sat by the bed and waited for Liancheng Yazhi. When she saw him coming over with her undergarments, her face turned red. Before he could say anything, she snatched all the clothes in his hands and rushed into the bathroom without looking at him. Chapter 2930 ?Chapter 2930: Affecting growth Chapter 2930: Affecting growth The door slammed shut. Rong Yan covered her face when she heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hearty laughter from the bed outside. Rong Yan stomped her feet. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have let him get it. After a while, Rong Yan calmed down. She put down her clothes and took off her dress. Then, she carefully placed it on the shelf next to the sink. This was her engagement dress, so she had to keep it well. After taking off all her clothes, Rong Yan looked at herself in the mirror. The young girl¡¯s body was exquisite and delicate. Her skin was white and smooth, tight and elastic. Her young body had a young and mature charm, and it could be said to be perfect. Rong Yan bit her lip and looked at herself. She looked at the bulge in front of her chest. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï It really wasn¡¯t too big. Would her brother dislike her Kasaya for being small? Rong Yan covered her face. Aiya, why was she thinking so much now? she had to take a shower quickly. Rong Yan took a quick shower and used Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shower gel and shampoo. She thought to herself that she would bring her own tomorrow. After washing up, Rong Yan saw that the pajamas Liancheng Yazhi had given her were the ones with the least fabric out of all her pajamas when she was putting them on. When she bent over slightly, everything on her chest could be exposed. Rong Yan covered her chest and scolded,¡±hooligan Yingluo.¡± She gritted her teeth. Her clothes were already like this, so she couldn¡¯t not wear them. when liancheng yazhi came in to take a shower, she would go next door to change into another set. After making up her mind, Rong Yan walked out barefooted. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that she saw that Liancheng Yazhi had already changed his clothes. His hair was still wet, and it was obvious that he had just taken a shower. The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Damn, this old fox. ¡°Yingluo, where did you take a shower?¡± liancheng yazhi casually replied, ¡°oh, in your room. i guessed that you would take a long time to shower. to save time, i went to your room to take a shower.¡± Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Who told you to save time? how could she use this as an excuse to go next door to change now? Liancheng Yazhi walked over and picked Rong Yan up.¡±why are you still barefooted? let me dry your hair for you.¡± rong yan exclaimed and subconsciously covered her chest. Liancheng Yazhi pretended not to see it. He placed Rong Yan on the bed, took a dry towel to dry her hair, and then took the hairdryer to blow her dry. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t touch her or look around. Did Huahua really not have any other thoughts? Rong Yan gradually relaxed a little and was pulled to lie down by Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan lay down obediently. ah, I¡¯m so tired, so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night, brother. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. The lights in the room dimmed, leaving only a small dim light at the head of the bed. rong yan was still a little worried at first, but after a while, she realized that liancheng yazhi really did not do anything more, so she gradually relaxed. But Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect that just as she was about to fall asleep, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand would lift up her pajamas and slide his hand into the pajamas. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï He touched her back and undid the clasp of Rong Yan¡¯s bra in a few moves. Rong Yan immediately sobered up and reached out to grab Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Ya, what do you want to do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all about being discovered. He took the opportunity to pull Rong Yan¡¯s underwear out of her pajamas and threw it away. don¡¯t wear this at night. It¡¯ll affect your growth, Qianqian. Be good, relax, don¡¯t be nervous. Chapter 2931 ?Chapter 2931: A man¡¯s shamelessness Chapter 2931: A man¡¯s shamelessness rong yan felt herself waking up instantly. Affect Yingying¡¯s development? The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. This time, she felt that not only was she hot, but even her body was starting to heat up. It was terrible! She should not have trusted Liancheng Yazhi so much. She suddenly felt that the shamelessness of this man in front of her seemed to have exceeded her expectations. What should she do? Why was it that the longer she had known him, the more she felt that he was so different from the ¡®divine brother¡¯ who had saved her from her misery? In the dim light, she widened her eyes and stared at Liancheng Yazhi in a daze. she could vaguely see liancheng yazhi with his eyes closed. his expression was very serious, as if he was really going to sleep. If she ignored his hand on her body, she would really think that Liancheng Yazhi was a gentleman who would not get carried away. At first, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand was really just on her back and didn¡¯t move. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan¡¯s body was tense and she didn¡¯t know what to say. She also didn¡¯t dare to move. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi gently stroked her back twice. Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and opened his mouth. go to sleep. Although I really want to do something to you, I won¡¯t force you. Suddenly, Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes. of course, if you can¡¯t sleep, we can play something else. Rong Yan quickly shook her head and closed her eyes.¡±No, I can sleep.¡± The corners of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. He touched Rong Yan¡¯s back and felt her body tense up even more. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? He only stopped when he slid down to Rong Yan¡¯s butt and patted it twice.¡±Get used to it quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure if I can control it.¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She lowered her head and buried herself in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! You can¡¯t scare me like that! I¡¯m not ready yet! I¡¯m still young! You have to give me some time to prepare!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body burned with anger from Rong Yan¡¯s rubbing and he immediately hugged her tightly. I¡¯ll give you time. Don¡¯t move. Do you really think I¡¯m Liu Xiahui? ¡± Rong Yan felt that there was indeed a change in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body and she did not dare to move anymore. then, I¡¯ll sleep, Huahua. Don¡¯t touch me, Huahua. I¡¯ll sleep, Huahua. Rong Yan thought that it would be hard for her to fall asleep like this, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be completely dead asleep in less than twenty minutes. Liancheng Yazhi only opened his eyes after he was sure that Rong Yan had fallen asleep. He saw that Rong Yan was sleeping soundly in his arms, her mouth slightly pouted, as if she was expressing her dissatisfaction with him even in her sleep. Liancheng Yazhi curled the corners of his lips and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. ¡°Little girl, you were born to test my patience.¡± Originally, Liancheng Yazhi had already decided to go all out and eat her up tonight. However, since Rong Yan did not agree, he could not force her at all. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and saw that one of the straps on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder had slipped off. Her round shoulders, slender and beautiful neck, sexy and beautiful collarbones, and her shy fullness, made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes instantly become hot. a young man in his early 20s already had an endless amount of energy to vent every day. now that the girl he liked was lying in his arms, even though he knew that she was not seducing him on purpose, he could not control his body and mind at all. liancheng yazhi took a few deep breaths, closed his eyes, and told himself to bear with it. her body was still too young and tender. he would wait for a while until her face was a little bigger before he kissed her. otherwise, he would hurt her. Chapter 2932 ?Chapter 2932: overconfidence, self-inflicted Chapter 2932: overconfidence, self-inflicted However, after ten minutes, the feeling did not disappear. Instead, it became more and more intense. It had far exceeded Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expectations. This made him want to cry but had no tears. If he had known that this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have thought so much. He should have been stubborn and not agreed so early. Humans ¡­ People who were better than others shouldn¡¯t be so confident. Overconfidence could only harm oneself. Just like what he was doing now, only he knew the pain. The desire in his body was like a volcano that was about to erupt. Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes, and there were two Balls of Fire in his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s chest. When he felt Rong Yan¡¯s body struggling, he quickly let go. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Seeing that she didn¡¯t wake up, he covered her again. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi felt that he might really lose control, so he quickly jumped out of bed and rushed into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. Half an hour later, Liancheng Yazhi came out, drenched. His body was cold. Although it was the end of summer and the temperature was still high, taking a cold shower in the middle of the night would still make him feel cold. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Rong Yan, who was sleeping like a little pig on the bed, and his face instantly darkened. This little girl was sleeping well, but he had a hard time. It could be seen and touched, but it couldn¡¯t be eaten. It was really a torture. liancheng yazhi wiped the water off his body and waited for his body temperature to gradually recover before lying back down. It was already very late after this torment, and Liancheng Yazhi finally felt a little tired, so he finally fell asleep in the sweet torture not long after lying down. a€|a€| The next day, Rong Yan only opened her eyes when the sun was already high up in the sky. Rong Yan sat up in a daze. When she saw the furnishings in the room, she remembered that she had slept in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s room last night. She turned her head and looked to the side. Liancheng Yazhi was no longer there and seemed to have been up for quite some time. Eh, that¡¯s not right. Why do I feel cold all over my body? there¡¯s also a stabbing pain in my chest. Rong Yan scratched her head and looked down. Her naked body made her tremble and she immediately woke up. She immediately reached out to cover her chest. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï No, she should cover her face now. She was so embarrassed and didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone. Rong Yan lay on the bed and patted the pillow twice. Where were her clothes? where were the clothes on her? Rong Yan gritted her teeth. It must have been Liancheng Yazhi. He must have taken off her clothes while she was asleep last night. Then, did he do that to her? Rong Yan was shy and felt a little angry. After all, she had already said that Huahua wasn¡¯t ready yesterday, but Liancheng Yazhi was still in a daze. Rong Yan snorted and jumped out of bed to grab Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes on the bed. She rushed into the bathroom and stood in front of the sink. Rong Yan saw many red spots on her chest in the mirror. No matter how stupid she was, she knew what that thing was. Rong Yan blushed and scolded him as a hooligan, then quickly washed her face. After putting on his clothes and washing up, he went out and saw Liancheng Yazhi pushing the door open and coming in. He was wearing a sweatshirt and had a lot of sweat on his face. It looked like he had gone to exercise. ¡°Time to get up, let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast, Yingluo.¡± The moment Rong Yan saw him, she remembered that she was naked and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Liar Yingluo, you said you wouldn¡¯t do anything to me, but you didn¡¯t keep your word. I¡¯m moving back to sleep today, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows, but he was not angry. He closed the door and slowly walked in. Chapter 2933 ?Chapter 2933: I definitely won¡¯t despise you Chapter 2933: I definitely won¡¯t despise you He lowered his head and looked at the red spot on Rong Yan¡¯s chest that had not been covered. He reached out and touched it. Feeling Rong Yan¡¯s slight tremble, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Little girl, if I really did something to you, would you still be able to get out of bed and walk now? And he¡¯s still in such good spirits? You¡¯re looking down on your husband too much.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was so hot that she could fry an egg on it. She reached out and pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist. ¡°Yingluo, why wasn¡¯t I wearing any clothes when I woke up? Where are my clothes?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said self-righteously, ¡± clothes? of course, I took them off. Who else do you think it could be? ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï or, who do you think it was? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it,¡± Rong Yan replied. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face. you can only sleep comfortably without your clothes on. Did you not sleep well last night? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was already burning from his words, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. She glared at him angrily. Rong Yan reached out and poked his chest. Yingluo, you can¡¯t take off Yingluo and my clothes without my permission in the future. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head and rejected it decisively. no, I can¡¯t agree to this. I¡¯m almost sick from holding it in. Since you can¡¯t eat it, you should at least let me see it. You can¡¯t not even have this little benefit. You can¡¯t be so stingy. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. I, why am I stingy? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said in a very serious tone,¡±Yeah, you¡¯re stingy, aren¡¯t you? You can look at my body however you want and use it however you want, but look at you, there¡¯s a limit to just a kiss and you can¡¯t even touch it. If you can¡¯t even look at it now, aren¡¯t you afraid that ran ran¡¯s future husband won¡¯t be able to make it?¡± if one didn¡¯t hear him speak and only saw his expression, they would definitely think that liancheng yazhi was discussing a big project. otherwise, why would he be so serious and serious about it? However, after hearing his words, Rong Yan was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. She grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and bit it. Although Rong Yan was about to fly into a rage from embarrassment, she was still rational. After she bit down, she did not really bite him, but it still hurt a little. Liancheng Yazhi pretended to be in pain.¡±Aiya, Yingluo, this is your husband¡¯s flesh, how can you eat it? How cruel.¡± Rong Yan let go of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and glared at him fiercely. Suddenly, she felt that her mouth was a little salty. Rong Yan frowned and quickly wiped her mouth.¡±It¡¯s all your fault. I forgot that you just came back from exercise. You¡¯re all sweaty.¡± As a result, she ate his sweat after taking a bite. Rong Yan felt uncomfortable and ran into the bathroom to rinse her mouth. liancheng yazhi smiled and followed him in leisurely. He complained, ¡± Aiya, I¡¯m being despised so early in the morning. I¡¯m so sad. If you were sweating, I definitely wouldn¡¯t mind. rong yan bit her lip and simply ignored him. she asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you get up so early to exercise? I thought you went to work.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked to Rong Yan¡¯s back and stuck to her, putting her in his words. He said resentfully and pitifully, ¡± I have no choice. Who asked me to be so pitiful? I can¡¯t release my excess energy reasonably. I can only find a way to vent it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be exhausted. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had blushed too many times since last night, but Rong Yan suddenly felt that her face wasn¡¯t burning anymore after hearing this. Chapter 2934 ?Chapter 2934: You are a woman who is about to get married Chapter 2934: You are a woman who is about to get married Instead, she turned her head with courage and reached out to put her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. She said to him, ¡± ¡°En, not bad. Work hard and train your body. Let me see how good you are in the future, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan had a smile on her face, and her face was pale with a tinge of red. She had a youthful and gentle charm, and when she spoke, there was a faint charm in her innocence. It seemed that the one-hour exercise this morning was going to be in vain. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s waist tightly, making her completely close to him. there¡¯s no need to exercise. I can let you see it now. Rong Yan didn¡¯t seem to notice the change in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood at all and looked helpless. ¡°Yingluo, I can¡¯t do it now. I need to eat. We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s official cohabiting life gradually went from constant friction to becoming more and more thick-skinned. Even if Liancheng Yazhi stripped her clothes and held her in his arms when she went to bed at night, she could still sleep calmly. Her skills had improved by a lot. Anyway, she knew that Liancheng Yazhi would not take the last step without her consent. In fact, Rong Yan secretly thought that if Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t care about her and insisted on having her, she probably wouldn¡¯t be too angry. It was because she knew that she would be Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sooner or later. The reason why she refused to agree was that she felt that it was fun to see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pitiful and aggrieved look every day when he could not get what he wanted, so she wanted to tease him more. On the first day of school, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Are you nervous today?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m not nervous. I feel different from when I was in middle school. liancheng yazhi touched her face. ¡°then, i¡¯ll send you to school later. do you know which teaching building it is?¡± ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry,¡± Rong Yan said. After breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi sent Rong Yan to school. rong yan was wearing a long-sleeved high-collared blouse with a pair of tight jeans and a ponytail. she looked like a pure and beautiful university freshman. Liancheng Yazhi rarely saw Rong Yan dressed like this and asked her,¡±Why are you wearing this today?¡± It would have been better if he had not asked, but once he did, Rong Yan immediately gave him a cold look.¡±Why do you think so? it¡¯s all because of you.¡± liancheng yazhi was surprised. why?¡± Rong Yan snorted and ignored him. Liancheng Yazhi thought for a while and suddenly understood. He reached out to turn Rong Yan around and said,¡±En, it¡¯s pretty good like this. It¡¯s very pretty.¡± After saying that, he even reached out to check if Rong Yan¡¯s collar was buttoned properly so as not to expose the skin under her clothes. Otherwise, the evidence of his evil deeds last night would be exposed. rong yan reached out and poked him. ¡± pretty your head. i was planning to wear a dress to school on the first day of school and look pretty. in the end, you ruined it. ¡± ¡°My sister is indeed beautiful,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said proudly. Rong Yan,¡±Yingluo.¡± She did not continue to have a pleasant conversation with Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan and asked, ¡± you just said that you want to go to school prettily. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Mrs. Liancheng, you¡¯re a woman who¡¯s about to get married. Why are you so pretty? ¡± Chapter 2935 ?Chapter 2935: The feeling of being rejected Chapter 2935: The feeling of being rejected Rong Yan pouted. Hey, I¡¯m getting married soon, but I¡¯m not married yet. Which woman doesn¡¯t like to dress up beautifully? if I really look sloppy every day, you¡¯re the one who should cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t cry,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a smile. He naturally had a way to make her clean. There were only five minutes left to the school, and the driver reminded him in fear. The young master and the young Madam in the back seat were flirting. He felt a little scared when he heard it. He had heard so much. If the young master was unhappy one day, would he kill him to silence him? When the car stopped at the school gate, the driver asked, ¡± ¡°Young master, do we need to drive the car into the school?¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said, ¡± there¡¯s no need. It doesn¡¯t take much time to get from the entrance to the teaching building. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I can walk there myself. there were less than five cars in the city that liancheng yazhi was driving, and it was already very eye-catching to park it at the school gate. if she entered the school again, she could guarantee that she would be famous on the first day of school. it was a university, so it was better for ran ran to keep a low profile. brother, I¡¯m getting off the car. You should go to work. Goodbye. After Rong Yan finished speaking, she reached out to open the car door. However, just as her hand touched the car door, she was pulled back by Liancheng Yazhi. He said, ¡± ¡°Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to attract girls in school. If I find out that you¡¯re cheating on me, I¡¯ll go and kill that kid first.¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips and reached out to pinch Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear. Aiya, don¡¯t worry. Why are you so unconfident? do you think any student in the entire school can compare to you? with a fianc?? like you, would I still like anyone else? ¡± She felt that even an outstanding Prince Charming like Xiao Qian was not as good as Liancheng Yazhi, let alone others. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m that kind of woman with thin eyes, okay? ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She was also very cultured and had high standards. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. not bad. It¡¯s good that you can think this way. ? Rong Yan chuckled, hugged Liancheng Yazhi, and kissed him.¡±I¡¯m going to class now, or I¡¯ll really be late.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted her head. go ahead. I¡¯ll pick you up after school in the afternoon. ? ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Rong Yan finally got out of the car. She looked up at Z University¡¯s Gate. Although it was not a famous university, no matter what the University was like now, the gate of the University was still very impressive. Rong Yan raised her head and took a deep breath before stepping into the school. From today onwards, she would be a first-year student. Thinking of her major, Rong Yan felt that she had been cheated. Literature She really didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her at that time, to actually announce this in a moment of hot-headedness. However, it was Liancheng Yazhi who had chosen it for her. He said that it was easy, easy to learn, and that it did not require too much effort. Rong Yan carried her school bag and searched among the teaching buildings. After searching for more than ten minutes, Rong Yan finally found the classroom. When Rong Yan entered, the classroom was already full of people. They were all talking in twos and threes, and it was very lively and familiar. As soon as Rong Yan walked in, the originally lively classroom quickly quieted down. At that moment, Rong Yan felt as if she was a guest from outer space. Everyone looked at her strangely, making her feel uncomfortable all over, as if she shouldn¡¯t have come in. Rong Yan took a deep breath, her expression calm. As if she didn¡¯t feel their rejection, she found an empty seat in the front row and sat down. Chapter 2936 ?Chapter 2936: This kind of special treatment is disgusting Chapter 2936: This kind of special treatment is disgusting In fact, Rong Yan knew very well why this was the case. It was because all the students in the class, except her, had gone through military training together and had long known each other. Subconsciously, they had a kind of ¡®battle friendship¡¯ that had gone through hardships together. However, Rong Yan was the only student who had not gone through military training. To them, she was a special person. And this kind of special treatment was actually very easy to dislike. However, Rong Yan thought that she should be fine after a while. Rong Yan had never thought of making many good friends in college. She only hoped that the four years of college would pass smoothly and that there would be no drama. About half a minute after Rong Yan sat down, the people behind her started talking one after another. However, their voices were very soft. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if they were talking about her, but she wasn¡¯t curious. Before the teacher came in, a boy sat beside her. Hello, I¡¯m the class monitor. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 My name is Chen Haojin. You are Rong Yan, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Chen Haojin wasn¡¯t too tall, at most 1.7 meters. His skin was dark, and when he smiled, he revealed a mouthful of white teeth. He was a person who wouldn¡¯t make people feel disgusted, and he had this simple and honest appearance. ¡°I heard from the teacher that you¡¯re a day student, right?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, Day School, Yingluo.¡± I think that even though you¡¯re a day student, it¡¯s better to get a bed in the dormitory. You can have a place to rest after school at noon. When Rong Yan heard Chen Haojin¡¯s words, she had a good impression of him. ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡± She smiled. Liancheng Yazhi had already thought about it for her. After all, he came from University and knew that the time in University was relatively loose. It was a little tight to go home at noon, but there was too much time in school, so he bought a house next to the University and renovated it so that he could let Rong Yan take a break in the morning. Chen Haojin smiled honestly. okay, in that case, I won¡¯t say anything more. If you need any help in the future, just let me know. By the way, this is our class¡¯s schedule. You don¡¯t have any elective classes yet, right? it¡¯s best to choose one. ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï However, the other students in our class all choose evening classes. If you¡¯re a day student, it¡¯s best to choose Sunday classes. ¡°Okay, thank you, class monitor.¡± Rong Yan nodded. chen haojin scratched his head. ¡± you¡¯re welcome. let me know when you¡¯re done. i¡¯ll report it to the higher-ups. ¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Not long after, the class started. Rong Yan felt quite good during the first class. No matter if it was the teachers or the students, they were not as tense as they were in high school. The atmosphere in the class was very relaxed. After class, another woman came to talk to Rong Yan. When she looked for her, she naturally smiled. A girl asked Rong Yan, ¡°Rong Yan, your shoulder bag is really pretty. It must cost a lot of money. I just saw it in a fashion magazine yesterday. It costs tens of thousands. rong yan didn¡¯t pay attention to these things because liancheng yazhi had asked someone to buy them for her. she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Mine is a high-quality imitation, it¡¯s not worth much.¡± where did you buy it? ¡°the girl asked excitedly. I want to buy one too. ¡°Sure, my family bought it for me. I¡¯ll help you ask when I get back.¡± sure, sure. I really liked it when I saw it yesterday, but it¡¯s so expensive. I¡¯d be happy if I could sell a high-quality imitation. Rong Yan smiled and gave a vague reply. She felt a little bitter in her heart. Where was she going to find another prostitute when she went back? Chapter 2937 ?Chapter 2937: Expose her ugly face sooner or later Chapter 2937: Expose her ugly face sooner or later Fortunately, class started soon, and Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. After school at noon, Rong Yan went to the bathroom first. In the end, when she came out, she heard a girl¡¯s conversation next door. The voice was quite familiar. don¡¯t be silly. Don¡¯t even think about that bag. The one Rong Yan is carrying is real. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment, and her hand that was pushing the door out stopped. She was not one of the women who had talked to her during class. Another female voice exclaimed,¡±ah?¡± That¡¯s impossible, she said it¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°When was that magazine of yours? it was only released yesterday. Even if someone wanted to make a high-quality imitation, can it be released now? Moreover, it¡¯s a high-quality imitation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï Only you can believe it. ¡± but she¡¯s only an 18-year-old girl. How can she carry that expensive bag? that bag is almost 100000 Yuan. How can she have that much money? ¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯re poor doesn¡¯t mean others aren¡¯t rich. There are many rich people in this world. She¡¯s not from the same world as us. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Don¡¯t forget that she didn¡¯t even participate in the military training. Maybe it¡¯s because her family is rich, or maybe she¡¯s hehehehehe, you know.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. Hehe, you know what these words mean. She knew it very well, and everyone knew it very well. It was really enough to make such an arbitrary guess about her classmate based on a branded bag. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I think she¡¯s quite quiet and a very pure girl. Maybe it¡¯s because she comes from a good family.¡± ¡°If her family is really well-to-do, why didn¡¯t her parents send her to a good school or go abroad? why did she come to a second-rate University like ours? besides, if your family is rich, would your parents really spend so much money on a bag for you? In any case, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s simple on the surface. We¡¯d better stay away from her in the future.¡± after hearing this, rong yan was not angry anymore. no matter when they ostracized and envied her, it would never stop. just because the clothes she wore and the bag she carried were better than others, she deserved to be isolated. what kind of rule was this? Rong Yan had wanted to keep a low profile in University, so she didn¡¯t dare to wear many good clothes. But he didn¡¯t expect that he would still be ostracized so early. Since that was the case, why should she let herself suffer? Rong Yan pushed the door of the bathroom open. Coincidentally, the two women beside her also pushed the door open and came out. Then, the three of them met. Rong Yan had a contemptuous smile on her face, and the two girls ¡®faces instantly turned red. The girl who said she liked the beauty bag didn¡¯t dare to look at her. She stammered, ¡± ¡°Rong Linyi.¡± She had just shouted one word when Rong Yan walked straight past her, as if she did not see them. Rong Yan turned on the tap and washed her hands. Then, she took out a handkerchief from her bag and wiped her hands. After she was done, she threw it into the trash can. The two girls ¡®faces turned even uglier. when the two of them saw the logo at the corner of the handkerchief in the trash can, they instantly had the urge to vomit blood. A girl said, ¡± it¡¯s better not to badmouth others behind their backs in the future. That¡¯s bad. We¡¯re all classmates. How are we going to meet in the future? ¡± The other girl was furious. Hmph, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. This kind of handkerchief can be thrown away just like that. She must be like what I said. Let me tell you, there¡¯s still a long way to go. Sooner or later, everyone will know about her ugly side. Let¡¯s see how she can still have the face to stay in school. ¡°even if it really is yingluo, what does it have to do with us?¡± Chapter 2938 ?Chapter 2938: In case you don¡¯t even know you¡¯re harmed Chapter 2938: In case you don¡¯t even know you¡¯re harmed the girl didn¡¯t like to hear such words. she said, ¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯d better not be so nosy. No matter what kind of person she is, what does it have to do with us? at least yingluo didn¡¯t do anything to us. can¡¯t she buy expensive things just because she has money? Don¡¯t cause so much trouble when school just started.¡± However, after she said that, the girl became even angrier. ¡°You urged me to remind you of this out of good intentions, in case you don¡¯t know when you¡¯re harmed later.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. How could I be so stupid as to be harmed by others? besides, nothing has happened yet, but you¡¯re making it sound like it has already happened. I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s jealous of her and can¡¯t bear to see her living well. I¡¯m here to study, not to compete with others. I¡¯m going back to the dormitory.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï They had just started University and had only known each other for a short time. Because she had a good conversation with this girl and they were in the same dormitory, they had been traveling together. However, she did not expect to see another side of her today. This made her very unhappy. It was their business that they were rich. Why did they have to be so cynical and think that their money was not clean? Even if it wasn¡¯t clean, it would be fine as long as he stayed away from Rong Yan in the future. There was no need to make it seem like a righteous Messenger who exposed the ugly. In her opinion, she didn¡¯t see how righteous the other party was, but only the scene of her going crazy with jealousy. As she walked out of the washroom, the girl on top of her shouted, ¡°don¡¯t be ungrateful. I¡¯ll let you see what kind of person she is sooner or later. she shook her head. this kind of girl was too extreme. she clearly couldn¡¯t bear to see someone living better than her. She had wanted to go back to the dormitory directly, but she was hungry. She turned to the cafeteria and planned to bring a plate of fried rice back. In the end, he saw Rong Yan sitting alone in the cafeteria eating. After hesitating for a moment, she took a plate of food and walked to Rong Yan with the plate. can I, Yueyue, sit here? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Yan glanced at her and nodded. She remembered that the woman who had spoken just now had not said anything. ¡°Thank you,¡± the girl quickly said. After sitting down, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Rong Yan and whispered, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for just now. I shouldn¡¯t have said bad things about you so arbitrarily. I actually hate that side of myself. I won¡¯t do it again. After you left, I had an argument with Liu Yawen. Whether you have money or not has nothing to do with us. No one should speculate about others without basis, nor should we defame others. I apologize to you. After hearing her out, Rong Yan curled her lips. okay, Huahua, I accept. The girl was very happy. thank you. My name is han Jingjing. Can We Still Be Friends in the future? ¡± Rong Yan paused in the middle of eating. I can¡¯t do it now. We¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± Rong Yan knew that this girl probably didn¡¯t have a bad heart, but she couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t hear what they said just now. She wasn¡¯t that relaxed. Han Jingjing nodded. yup. Okay, Wanwan. I¡¯ll work hard. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 She could understand that if it were her, she might be even angrier that Yingluo was inferior to Rong Yan. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. After eating, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. Bye.¡± Han Jingjing hurriedly said, ¡± class starts at 3 p.m. You don¡¯t have any dormitories on campus. Why don¡¯t you come with me to the dormitory? ¡± ¡°No need, I have a place to go. Goodbye.¡± Rong Yan picked up her school bag. ¡°Oh, Yingluo, goodbye.¡± Chapter 2939 ?Chapter 2939: You¡¯d better cry to death Chapter 2939: You¡¯d better cry to death When han Jingjing returned to his dormitory, a girl from another department asked him, ¡± Jingjing, where did you go? you only came back after we had our meal. Right after he asked, Liu Yawen said in a weird tone, ¡± Hmph, he¡¯s just sucking up to someone when he sees that they¡¯re rich. I¡¯ve finally understood that some people are just like slaves. han jingjing¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. she sneered, ¡± ¡± that¡¯s right. even if she¡¯s a slave, she¡¯s still better than some pretentious people who are obviously jealous to the point of going crazy, but still pretend to be righteous and meddlesome. does she really think that everyone likes that disgusting face of hers? ¡± Liu Yawen stood up and pointed at han Jingjing¡¯s nose as she asked, ¡± ¡°han jingjing, tell me clearly, who are you talking about?¡± Han Jingjing walked over to her bed and threw her bag aside. hey, I wasn¡¯t talking about you. Don¡¯t make a false claim. another girl from the dormitory quickly said, ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all from the same dormitory, so let¡¯s talk less.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Meanwhile, Liu Yawen lay on her bed and started crying. Han Jingjing rolled her eyes in disdain.¡¯You¡¯d better cry yourself to death.¡¯ liu yawen thought hatefully in her heart,¡¯sooner or later, i¡¯m going to ruin rong yan¡¯s reputation. i must let the whole school know that she¡¯s a kept woman.¡¯ at this moment, rong yan still didn¡¯t know that she had been targeted by someone on the first day of school. She was lying comfortably in the room that Liancheng Yazhi had prepared for her and was on the phone with him. Liancheng Yazhi asked her,¡¯how¡¯s class? how¡¯s your relationship with your classmates?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the class just like that? it¡¯s quite simple.¡± ¡°i¡¯m with my classmates.¡± rong yan sighed and said in a disappointed tone, ¡± you know, pretty girls are usually very popular. I¡¯m already used to this. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was not good. Rong Yan turned over and lay down, hugging a big pillow. ¡°Make things difficult? No, I didn¡¯t. Besides, am I the kind of person who doesn¡¯t retaliate when someone makes things difficult for me? But it doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re isolated. I don¡¯t care about them at all. I don¡¯t have much time in school anyway, just three years. I¡¯ll just muddle through.¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan,¡±it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll find you a friend, Yingluo.¡± rong yan quickly shook her head. ¡± there¡¯s no need. i¡¯m not like when i just started middle school. i think it¡¯s pretty good like this. if you think that i¡¯ve been wronged, you can pick me up after school and take me to eat good food. i don¡¯t like the food in the canteen. ¡± you¡¯re such a delicate person, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said dotingly. okay, big brother will take you to eat something good. The two of them pulled and tugged at each other, and the phone was heating up, but they still didn¡¯t want to hang up. seeing that her phone was about to run out of battery, rong yan said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± brother, my phone is out of battery. Give me a kiss. I¡¯m hanging up. liancheng yazhi cleared his throat in embarrassment. he seemed to have never kissed rong yan over the phone. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡± baby, i¡¯ll kiss you properly when we get home in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°No, I want it now,¡± Rong Yan said coquettishly. liancheng yazhi had never allowed rong yan to act coquettishly with the zhao family. in the end, he snorted at the phone. after kissing her, he quickly said, hang up quickly. Remember to charge your phone. I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon. ¡°Yes, I know, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone was still a little hot when he put it down. He did not even look up when Secretary Zhou came in to ask him to sign the documents. Secretary Zhou gave him a strange look and left with the documents. ¡°Why do I feel that young master ya¡¯s face is so red?¡± Chapter 2940 ?Chapter 2940: The boy who confessed Chapter 2940: The boy who confessed in the afternoon, rong yan went to class. in college, the classes were not fixed like in high school, so it took her some time to find the classroom. when she entered, the seats were full again. Because it was a big class, there were two or three classes of students together. The classroom was filled with people. Rong Yan had a slight headache. Where was she going? Just as she was feeling worried, han Jingjing called her,¡±Rong Yan, here, here, Wanwan.¡± Rong Yan quickly walked over and sat in the empty seat next to han Jingjing. han jingjing handed her a bottle of yogurt and said, ¡± ¡°luckily i saved a seat for you. there are too many people in today¡¯s class.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice. Han Jingjing: ¡± you¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s only because I live in the dormitory that I¡¯m able to get here faster. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï In the future, I¡¯ll help you reserve a seat for such classes. Rong Yan nodded and thanked him again. right now, she didn¡¯t know why han jingjing wanted to get close to her. even if it wasn¡¯t purely because of her, as long as she didn¡¯t have any dirty thoughts, it was fine. It was not bad to have someone to talk to in the class. At least, it was very useful at this time. Han Jingjing told Rong Yan the general location of all the classes in their Department, and Rong Yan listened very carefully. A disdainful snort came from behind. Rong Yan didn¡¯t even turn around to look before she realized who it was. It was probably the girl who had said in the toilet that her money came from an unknown source and that she was a kept woman. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Rong Yan didn¡¯t care about that kind of person at all. She would just ignore him directly. The more you bickered with her, the more she jumped around. Although she had a little conflict with Liu Yawen in the afternoon, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to make things worse, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. After the last class, Rong Yan packed her bag and was ready to leave. at this time, liancheng yazhi should be waiting for her at the school gate. however, this school was different from high school. in high school, when school ended, the road at the entrance was like a luxury car exhibition. However, this was just an ordinary University. The luxury car parked in front of the entrance was probably for that. Besides, there were many people at the entrance when school ended, so Rong Yan wanted to leave later. Han Jingjing said to Rong Yan,¡±Rong Yan, are you going home?¡± I¡¯m going to the cosmetic store to buy something, let¡¯s go out together.¡± rong yan shook her head. ¡± no, you can go first. i¡¯ll leave in ten minutes. my family said that they¡¯ll pick me up, but they haven¡¯t arrived yet. ¡± Han Jingjing nodded. Oh, Wanwan, alright then. I¡¯ll be leaving first. See you tomorrow. ¡°Yeah, see you tomorrow.¡± Rong Yan sat in the classroom and waited for ten minutes. She only got up after everyone had left. However, as soon as she walked out of the classroom, she met a boy who suddenly rushed in front of her. ¡°Hey, can you be my girlfriend?¡± ¡°No,¡± Rong Yan frowned. It was only the first day of school, and she had never been to school before. This should be the first day this boy met her. He might not even know her name and wanted her to be his girlfriend. What a joke. Rong Yan walked around the boy and left, but he caught up with her again. it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve met you. I fell in love with you at first sight on the day of the freshman registration, but you didn¡¯t come to the military training. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a month and you¡¯re finally here. Student Rong Yan, I¡¯ve always been thinking about you. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t accept me now, but I¡¯ll definitely let you see my sincerity in the future. Rong Yan¡¯s face was cold as she said patiently, ¡± I think you¡¯re thinking too much. First of all, I don¡¯t know your name, and I don¡¯t know you at all. Of course, I don¡¯t want to know either. Chapter 2941 ?Chapter 2941: I won¡¯t like anyone else other than him Chapter 2941: I won¡¯t like anyone else other than him secondly, I¡¯m a person with a boyfriend. I¡¯ve been in a relationship with my boyfriend since high school. I like him very much and don¡¯t want to change boyfriends in college because I think I can¡¯t like anyone else except him, and no one can be better than him. [young master ya: you should have said that in front of me.] After saying that, Rong Yan didn¡¯t care if the boy had suffered a blow or not. She picked up her school bag and left. In the end, she had only taken two steps when she saw a boy standing in the corner. The light was a little dark, so she couldn¡¯t see the boy¡¯s face. She could only see that he was not short, but she felt that he seemed to be disdainful of her. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t care so much. Liancheng Yazhi was waiting outside and was probably waiting anxiously now. Rong Yan walked out of the teaching building and ran to the school gate. Fortunately, the teaching building was not too far away from the school gate. As soon as Rong Yan stepped out of the school gate, she saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car, which could not be low-key even if she wanted to, parked across the road. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï She looked around and saw that there were not many people around. She ran over happily, opened the door, and got into the car. Rong Yan pounced on Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Brother, I¡¯m so tired.¡± isn¡¯t university curriculum quite relaxing? is it more tiring than middle school? ¡± ¡°Yeah, Yingluo, everyone wanted to study in high school, but it felt like there were more infighting in college.¡± Rong Yan had spent most of her time in the elite class in middle school. Some people might not like her, but most of them were good students who put their studies first. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? They spent almost all their time studying every day, so they didn¡¯t have so much time to make life difficult for her. But today, Rong Yan realized that only one day had passed, and Liu Yawen had already isolated her with a group of girls. Moreover, Liu Yawen might have told everyone that she was being ¡®kept¡¯, so many girls looked at her with unfriendly eyes. Moreover, they were always whispering behind her back. The boys were fine, but it seemed that Yingluo didn¡¯t dare to talk to her. Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s back. the University is like this. It¡¯s a microcosm of society. You can meet all kinds of people from all over the country. If it¡¯s just a small fight, you don¡¯t have to be polite when you fight with them. If there¡¯s really someone who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, you must tell me. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to be a flower in a greenhouse. He wanted to protect Rong Yan, but he also wanted her to have the ability to protect herself. It was actually not bad to train in school. Rong Yan nodded seriously. yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry. Liancheng Yazhi took out the milk tea he had bought for Rong Yan and put it in. He handed it to Rong Yan. drink some milk tea first. I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious. Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi and gave him a kiss as a way of thanking him. She took the milk tea and tested it to find that it was warm. it¡¯s warm. It seems to be cold. Liancheng Yazhi patted her head. girls shouldn¡¯t drink things that are too cold. It¡¯s just right. Rong Yan pouted and said,¡±alright, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi pinched her lips.¡±Do you want to have a stomachache the next time you have your period?¡± Rong Yan quickly shook her head. When she returned home at nine O ¡®clock in the evening, Rong Yan lay on the bed, holding her stomach. ¡°I ate too much today, I can¡¯t even walk. If it¡¯s really good, brother Yingying, why didn¡¯t you take me there earlier?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out to take off Rong Yan¡¯s shoes. ¡°you¡¯re still blaming me? Don¡¯t you see that their place is newly renovated and there¡¯s a flower basket at the door that signals their grand opening?¡± Chapter 2942 ?Chapter 2942: Don¡¯t get bullied Chapter 2942: Don¡¯t get bullied ¡°Ah? It¡¯s a new one, Yingluo, Yingluo didn¡¯t see it. ¡± Rong Yan snuggled up to Liancheng Yazhi like a worm and crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have wronged you. Brother, you love me so much and like me so much. You definitely won¡¯t hold it against me, right?¡± Her eyes were watery as she blinked at Liancheng Yazhi, looking like a cat that was acting cute. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and pulled her into his arms, lowering his head to cover her lips. after a long time, the two of them were panting. liancheng yazhi touched rong yan¡¯s exposed shoulder. ¡°If you¡¯re really sorry, then let me have my wish.¡± rong yan suddenly straightened her body. ¡°aiya, it¡¯s so late already. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? hurry up and take a shower before going to bed. i still have a physical education class tomorrow. our freshman sports class is volleyball, so it¡¯s very tiring. brother, you should go take a shower.¡± After she finished speaking, she jumped out of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and quickly went back into the bathroom. Liancheng Yazhi slammed onto the bed and gritted his teeth. ¡°let¡¯s see how long you can escape.¡± Rong Yan soaked in the bathroom for half an hour before coming out. She chuckled at Liancheng Yazhi, then burrowed into his arms. She sniffed a few times and smelled the scent of the shower gel. brother, since you¡¯ve taken a shower too, go to sleep. Liancheng Yazhi was extremely miserable. He was holding his fragrant fianc??e in his arms, but he couldn¡¯t eat anything. It was really torturous. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. let¡¯s go to sleep. after the lights were turned off, liancheng yazhi wanted to gnaw a few times to satisfy his craving, but then he remembered that rong yan did have p.e. class tomorrow. he thought about it and decided not to do it. he would wait for her to come back tomorrow. a€|a€| The next day, Liancheng Yazhi still sent her to school. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to go to p.e. class, you can go to the infirmary,¡± liancheng yazhi instructed rong yan. Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi was concerned about her, so she grabbed his arm and shook it a few times. I¡¯m not a paper person. I won¡¯t be able to pass the physical education Test at the end of the term if I don¡¯t practice. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m leaving. ¡°Go, don¡¯t get bullied.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t. I¡¯m not a steamed bun.¡± Rong Yan waved goodbye to Liancheng Yazhi. In the morning, she still went in under the gaze of the entire class and sat down in the seat that han Jingjing had reserved for her. Han Jingjing said to Rong Yan, ¡± today¡¯s first lesson is college English. The second lesson is Chinese. The third lesson is about Wanwan or literature. Did you bring all your textbooks? ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï ¡± rong nodded. ¡± yes, i brought them all. ¡± liu yawen sat in front of them this time. she deliberately raised her voice and said to the girl next to her, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in some people¡¯s brains. Why do they want to be other people¡¯s maidservants so much? if her parents were to know that she¡¯s bowing and scraping like this, they¡¯d probably be so angry that they¡¯d vomit blood.¡± Han Jingjing rolled her eyes. This was the only sentence she said all day. She didn¡¯t know how to change it to something new. ignore her. Her brain is already twisted. She doesn¡¯t know how to do anything other than being jealous. Liu Yawen suddenly turned around and glared at them furiously. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± han Jingjing lifted her chin. The class Bell just rang. Liu Yawen gritted her teeth and glared at Rong Yan fiercely, as if to say, ¡± Just you wait. rong yan smiled disdainfully at her. that kind of mockery and disdain was vividly expressed on her face. Chapter 2943 ?Chapter 2943: Deliberately provoking Chapter 2943: Deliberately provoking The three classes in the morning were arranged very closely, and it consumed a lot of her brain power. At lunch, Rong Yan accidentally ate a lot more. During the P.E. Class at 2:30 P. M., Rong Yan changed into the sports attire she had brought and went to the designated Stadium with han Jingjing. The physical education teacher was a strong middle-aged woman with dark skin. It was obvious that she was engrossed in physical education. she asked the class monitor to take attendance first, and after making sure that everyone was present, she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your physical education teacher for this semester. My surname is Wan. We¡¯ll be learning volleyball this semester. In the first class, I¡¯ll teach you the most basic dribbling. Watch my movements, and then you¡¯ll practice in groups.¡± Teacher Wan explained the essentials of the kickball in detail, then found a student who used to know some volleyball to pass the ball to him. After that, he had the other students practice kickball in pairs. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Naturally, Rong Yan and han Jingjing were in the same team. When she was on the cushion, she mainly used the position of her forearms above her wrists. The volleyball was very heavy, and after a few minutes, han Jingjing¡¯s forearms were already red. She stopped, rubbed her arms, and said, ¡± ah, it hurts. I didn¡¯t expect that my wrists would be swollen after this lesson. Rong Yan nodded. It was the same for her. She had never touched volleyball before, and only now did she know how hard it was to play volleyball. Her skin was white, and her forearm was very delicate. The area where she used to cushion the ball had already started to turn purple. It looked very scary, and the burning pain was intense. Rong Yan swung her arm. remember to wear a wrist guard during the next P.E. Class. Everyone else is practicing, so let¡¯s continue. Han Jingjing nodded. yup, okay. It¡¯s just one class anyway. It won¡¯t take long to pass. If I don¡¯t practice, What if I don¡¯t pass the final exam? ¡± The two of them endured the pain and practiced for a while. Suddenly, han Jingjing¡¯s expression changed drastically and she shouted, ¡± ¡°Rongyan, be careful.¡± Rong Yan felt as if there was a cool breeze behind her. She subconsciously turned to the side, and then her shoulder sank. She staggered and almost fell. Then, she saw a volleyball brush past her shoulder and land on the ground not far in front of her, rolling a long distance. han jingjing stopped catching the ball and rushed over to support rong yan. ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, how are you?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s expression was pained as she covered her left shoulder. When the volleyball hit her shoulder, she felt like she had been hit by a big rock. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 It was especially painful, and her entire arm seemed to have gone numb in an instant. Han Jingjing gritted her teeth in anger and shouted behind Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Liu Yawen, what are you doing? are you deliberately looking for trouble? Don¡¯t you have eyes? what if something really happens?¡± Rong Yan immediately turned around and saw Liu Yawen¡¯s annoying face. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for that, can you?¡± Liu Yawen laughed smugly. the ball doesn¡¯t have eyes. we were fine even when it hit us, so why didn¡¯t it hurt? oh, i forgot, she¡¯s so delicate, we can¡¯t compare.¡± Liu Yawen looked at Rong Yan and said provocatively, ¡± hey, are you alright? why don¡¯t you go to the infirmary and see if you¡¯ve lost any flesh? if you haven¡¯t, then don¡¯t put on an act. We¡¯re all children from ordinary families. We¡¯ve never seen a lady like you. Don¡¯t blame us for being ignorant. Liu Yawen had indeed hit Rong Yan with the volleyball on purpose, and she had used a lot of strength. She had aimed it at Rong Yan¡¯s head, but Rong Yan had dodged it and hit her shoulder. Even so, it still hurt. Chapter 2944 ?Chapter 2944: This is how revenge should be Chapter 2944: This is how revenge should be Fortunately, she was a woman. If she had been a strong man, her shoulder blade might have been broken. Han Jingjing gritted her teeth in anger. Liu Yawen! You¡¯re going too far! she said. Rong Yan ignored Liu Yawen¡¯s provocation and said to han Jingjing in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Help me pick up the ball.¡± Han Jingjing stomped her feet. Rong Yan! Are you just going to let them bully you like this?! ¡°Help me pick up the ball, thank you,¡± Rong Yan added. Han Jingjing glared at Liu Yawen indignantly and looked at Rong Yan with a little resentment. Only then did she run to pick up the volleyball that had rolled away. she originally thought that a person like rong yan wouldn¡¯t be bullied by liu yawen to this extent. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 however, she didn¡¯t expect rong yan to be such a bun. she didn¡¯t even fight back after being hit. she had really misjudged him in the past. When Liu Yawen saw that han Jingjing had picked up the volleyball and handed it to Rong Yan, she immediately put on a victorious expression. that¡¯s it. Why are you pretending? do you really think you¡¯re a weak and sickly Xishi? let¡¯s continue. After saying that, she continued to cushion the ball with her Little Sisters. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were cold as she rubbed her shoulders. she was not. Rong Yan said to han Jingjing, ¡°please get me a few more volleyballs. I have use for them. Han Jingjing was surprised,¡±ah, you¡¯re Hanhan?¡± She saw the bone-piercing look in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and was shocked. Then, without saying a word, she quickly went to get the ball. She directly pushed the iron frame that was used to hit the ball over. There were about ten volleyballs in it. Han Jingjing looked at Rong Yan¡¯s cold and disdainful expression and suddenly felt that she might have been wrong just now. Han Jingjing swallowed. Rong Yan, you ¡­ What are you trying to do? ¡± ? Rong Yan ignored her. She grabbed a heavy volleyball and threw it high up. Rong Yan¡¯s feet touched the ground, and with a light jump, her body was in the air. Her body was light, and her running shoes were strong. Her jumping ability was very good, so she jumped very high in an instant. Then, she stretched out her hand and did a simple tackle. rong yan wasn¡¯t good at volleyball, but she was good at tennis. when she was at home, liancheng yazhi often taught her how to play tennis, so her arm strength wasn¡¯t weak. this slam dunk wasn¡¯t sloppy at all, and the volleyball flew towards liu yawen with a whoosh as if it had a wind. The speed of the volleyball was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it hit Liu Yawen¡¯s back with a muffled bang. Liu Yawen had a taste of being hit by a volleyball. The heavy force of the hit made her lose her balance instantly. It was as if someone had hit her hard on the back, causing her body to uncontrollably fall forward. Her face was pressed against the ground, and she fell flat on her face. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Han Jingjing and all the other students who saw this scene were so shocked that their eyes and mouths were wide open. They couldn¡¯t believe that Rong Yan would make such a blatant counterattack. Soon, Liu Yawen¡¯s wailing could be heard. The girl who was sparring with her was stunned for a moment before she rushed over to help her up. Liu Yawen¡¯s face was in so much pain that it was almost deformed. When she found out that Rong Yan was the one who begged to hit her, she immediately cursed, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, you b * tch Yingluo!¡± However, just as he finished scolding, he saw Rong Yan throw another ball, then jump up and wave her hand to throw another ball. The volleyball flew out with a whoosh, carrying a sharp murderous aura. Everyone who saw the volleyball fly past their eyes felt a chill. This time, the ball hit Liu Yawen¡¯s stomach, knocking back all the vulgarities that she had yet to say. Liu Yawen clutched her stomach and screamed, ¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2945 ?Chapter 2945: Teacher, Rong Yan hit me Chapter 2945: Teacher, Rong Yan hit me Liu Yawen wasn¡¯t stupid. She stretched out her hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Teacher, teacher, help me¡± The girl who was supporting Liu Yawen finally had an idea and shouted, ¡± teacher, teacher, Wanwan, come quickly. Rong Yan hit someone. Rong Yan hit someone on purpose. The teacher heard the shouting and quickly ran over. Teacher Wan ran over and saw Liu Yawen¡¯s pained expression as she clutched her stomach and trembled all over. It gave her a headache. She was most worried that the students would have a conflict in class, so she asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Yawen¡¯s tears flowed down immediately. teacher, Rong Yan hit me. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 She used volleyball to hit my Yueyue on purpose. Just now, Liu Yawen was still acting all high and mighty in front of Rong Yan, but the moment she turned around and saw her teacher, she felt so aggrieved that it was as if the whole world owed her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï Teacher Wan had a headache. Rong Yan, ¡°he asked,¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Rong Yan shrugged. I¡¯m sorry, teacher. I wasn¡¯t careful. My hand slipped. Han Jingjing stood beside Rong Yan. She was so shocked that she could not speak. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Rong Yan in admiration. han jingjing never thought that rong yan would be so powerful. she actually retaliated directly and acted so righteously. her attacks were even more ruthless than liu yawen¡¯s. compared to her, liu yawen was not presentable in any way. ¡°Slipped?¡± teacher Wan frowned. Liu Yawen was so angry that she felt itchy. Her stomach hurt so much that even breathing hurt. She gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. She said hatefully, ¡± teacher is not like that. he did it on purpose. i accidentally missed the ball and it hit her. she took revenge on me and hit me twice with a begging ball. ¡± ¡°teacher, i swear, i definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± rong yan spread her hands. The P.E. Teacher was in a difficult position. The students these days were different from when they were in middle school. As a P.E. Teacher, she only had to attend this class and other matters had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t want to care so much. Liu Yawen¡¯s tears fell even harder when she saw that the PE teacher was not saying anything. Rong Yan, stop pretending. It¡¯s all your fault. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a narrow-minded person. The whole class saw what happened just now. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them. Usually, Liu Yawen was quite popular in class. In addition, she would always deliberately badmouth Rong Yan to others, which led to a bad image of Rong Yan in the hearts of other girls. Hence, when Liu Yawen said this, the other girls nodded in agreement. yes, teacher. We all saw it. It¡¯s all Rong Yan¡¯s fault. She was the one who hit Liu Yawen. Rong Yan asked han Jingjing to push the hoop over. Then, she stood there facing Liu Yawen and deliberately spiked the ball at her. She was so strong that even we felt pain when we heard her. that¡¯s right. He made two consecutive shots. The first one hit his back, and the second one hit his stomach. ¡°Teacher, this matter is clearly Rong Yan¡¯s fault alone, Zhenzhen.¡± teacher wan had no choice. the other students pointed at rong yan and she said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, since everyone says so, why don¡¯t you have a chat with me?¡± Rong Yan interrupted the physical education teacher. this has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s better for me to stand further away. Class is ending soon, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Physical education teacher: rong yan was hinting to her not to get involved in this troublesome matter. She didn¡¯t want to interfere, but these two people just had to fight in her class, and she couldn¡¯t avoid it. there was a faint smile on rong yan¡¯s face, and her slightly raised chin made her look extremely arrogant. the noble aura that she inadvertently exuded made people not dare to ignore her. Teacher Wan,¡±you¡¯re too weak.¡± Chapter 2946 ?Chapter 2946: Chapter 2948-accompany me to the end Chapter 2946: Chapter 2948-accompany me to the end Rong Yan smiled. I think I need to tell you what¡¯s careless and what¡¯s intentional. I was indeed careless just now. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. Rong Yan bent down and slowly picked up a ball, slowly spinning it in her hand. She saw Liu Yawen¡¯s body shiver violently when she held the volleyball in her hand. It seemed like Huahua was scared of being hit. Rong Yan looked at the teacher, faced her, and demonstrated the moves. Rong Yan threw the volleyball and then slapped it toward Liu Yawen. This time, she didn¡¯t jump up, so she didn¡¯t use as much strength as the previous two times. The volleyball moved diagonally at a speed visible to the naked eye and smacked Liu Yawen in the face. She couldn¡¯t even Dodge it. Rong Yan shrugged at the teacher. teacher, I¡¯m not careful. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï It¡¯s like this. The P.E. Teacher¡¯s mouth twitched. She had been teaching for many years, but she had never seen a girl like this. however, this was not the end. Liu Yawen covered her nose that was numb from the pain and said, ¡± ¡°Teacher, teacher Yingluo, you saw it. She¡¯s bullying me so blatantly. I¡¯m going to look for the Dean and expel her, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Rong Yan snapped. She had a beautiful face, but her eyes were filled with killing intent. Liu Yawen instantly felt her entire body turn cold when she saw her. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. Rong Yan looked at the physical education teacher again, and her expression softened. She gently tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and smiled at teacher Wan.¡±Teacher, I haven¡¯t finished.¡± She bent down to pick up another volleyball and said, ¡± ¡°he deliberately teased me to be like this.¡± rong yan turned around and walked toward liu yawen. liu yawen was so frightened that she retreated. ¡°what are you doing? Stop right there, teacher ran ran, quickly hold her back, teacher ran ran ¡± Rong Yan walked to a distance of three to four meters away from Liu Yawen and smiled faintly at her. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Then, she threw the ball with both hands, as if she was passing a ball, and it hit Liu Yawen¡¯s chest. Liu Yawen wailed in pain. She was in so much pain that her face turned pale. With one hand on her stomach and the other on her chest, she said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, you b * tch, how dare you hit me? my parents haven¡¯t even touched a finger of mine. I won¡¯t let you off, Huahua.¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes. that¡¯s right. I hit the b * tch Yingluo. Han Jingjing was so excited that she wanted to clap for Rong Yan. It was so f * cking satisfying. Only Rong Yan would dare to teach Liu Yawen a lesson so unscrupulously. Liu Yawen had lost face in front of the whole class, and she wanted Rong Yan to die. She had to get back her face. He said, ¡± teacher Wan, this incident happened in your class. You have to give me an explanation. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let this matter rest. If the school doesn¡¯t give me an explanation, I¡¯ll report it to the education Bureau. Teacher Wan saw that this matter would not be settled so easily and sighed. ¡°The two of you, come with me to your department¡¯s office. Ask your instructor what to do with it.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t care at all. She looked at Liu Yawen in disdain, as if she was looking at a clown. This girl¡¯s hostility towards her was inexplicable. It was just out of vanity and jealousy. It was really ridiculous. Rong Yan patted her shoulder. What was the point of meeting the faculty instructor? Anyway, Yingluo had a backer, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Rong Yan turned around and walked away. After taking two steps, she saw that the people behind her didn¡¯t touch her and turned back.¡±Aren¡¯t you meeting the instructor? let¡¯s go, Yueyue. I¡¯ll accompany you to the end.¡± Chapter 2947 ?Chapter 2947: Let¡¯s see how capable you are Chapter 2947: Let¡¯s see how capable you are That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t afraid because she had someone backing her up. She was just using her power to bully others. So what? when it came to a woman like Liu Yawen, as long as someone dared to provoke her, she would never compromise. Liu Yawen was furious. Rong Yan, let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯d like to see how capable you can be when you¡¯re being ridiculed. Liu Yawen had wanted to shout ¡®you¡¯re a mistress¡¯, but fortunately, she had not completely lost her mind and did not shout at the critical moment. She knew that she didn¡¯t have a solid reason to prove that Rong Yan was indeed someone¡¯s mistress. However, she believed that she would catch Rong Yan¡¯s Fox tail sooner or later. She wouldn¡¯t be bullied like this forever. Teacher Wan shook her head. Right now, she just wanted to quickly bring the two of them to see their instructor. After that, she could not care about it anymore. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? She did not like to ask about such troublesome matters at all. When they arrived at their department¡¯s instructor¡¯s office, teacher Wan quickly explained the matter clearly. He didn¡¯t exaggerate or favor anyone. He just objectively explained the matter and then quickly left. the instructor was a young male teacher. he wore glasses and didn¡¯t look very dignified. instead, he looked very scholarly. he said, ¡± you two are amazing. you dare to fight in the first p.e. class. do you have any discipline? ¡± Liu Yawen immediately said with tears in her eyes, teacher, you can¡¯t blame me for this. Rong Yan was the one who beat me up. I¡¯m going to the hospital for a disability assessment. I hope the school can give me an explanation. The instructor instantly felt his head throb. He reprimanded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to do a disability assessment? do you want to be famous in the school? It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t think of what your PE teacher said just now. If you didn¡¯t hit Rong Yan first with a beg, would she hit you?¡± He had just come to this school this year and had only taken over the first-year students not long ago. Nothing had happened to the other classes yet. If something like this happened to their class today, his abilities would first be questioned. The school would definitely consider whether he could continue with his job and directly threaten his job. No matter what the reason was, the instructor would not blow up the matter. Liu Yawen¡¯s tears fell. teacher, you¡¯re biased. I clearly missed the ball by accident and only grazed Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder lightly, but what about her? she¡¯s narrow-minded and deliberately retaliating against me. She hit me four times in a row. My entire body is in pain now. Teacher, my parents both work in newspapers. If you can¡¯t give me an explanation, I¡¯ll definitely publish this in the papers. rong yan chuckled. working at a newspaper company was really ridiculous. he had the nerve to say that. However, the instructor couldn¡¯t help but worry when he heard this. If it were to be published in the newspapers, everyone would know about it. then wouldn¡¯t he still lose his job? The instructor wasn¡¯t in a good mood to begin with, and Liu Yawen¡¯s aggressive and unforgiving attitude really made him unhappy. He didn¡¯t like Liu Yawen, but he had to suppress this matter. He just had to comfort her first. alright, I¡¯ll give you an explanation for this. Stop crying. You won¡¯t be able to solve the problem by crying. The instructor sighed. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? although Rong Yan did hit you four times in a row, you didn¡¯t even apologize after you hit her. You even said a lot of provocative words. This can¡¯t be fake. Both of you are at fault in this matter. Apologize to each other, and Rong Yan will write a self-reflection letter. It¡¯s handwritten, two thousand words. Chapter 2948 ?Chapter 2948: Let you be notorious Chapter 2948: Let you be notorious Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything. She could tell that this instructor wasn¡¯t a muddleheaded person, but she didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this, so she wanted to hit both sides. However, in order to appease Liu Yawen, she had slightly increased her punishment. The instructor saw that Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re classmates, after all. How could you be so heavy-handed? no matter how angry you are, you shouldn¡¯t hit someone with the ball four times in a row. What if something bad happens? Your actions were too reckless.¡± rong yan didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for him. anyway, she wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage in today¡¯s matter, so she wanted to let it go if it ended like this. ¡°yes, teacher, i know my mistake.¡± However, she didn¡¯t expect that her words would actually make Liu Yawen even more domineering. When Liu Yawen saw that Rong Yan had actually made a mistake, she thought that Rong Yan was afraid that her parents would work in a newspaper company. Hence, he decided to take a step at a time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï teacher, I don¡¯t agree with your decision. It¡¯s not enough to punish her by just writing 2000 words. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï I want the school to announce her criticism to the entire school and record a demerit. The instructor immediately became irascible. The entire school would be notified of her criticism and demerit. Only people who had made serious mistakes would receive such a punishment. How could this Liu Yawen do this? she even said that others were narrow-minded, but she was clearly the one. student Liu Yawen, ¡± the instructor said impatiently, ¡± both of you were in the wrong in this matter. I think that this punishment is already enough. What are you trying to do by being so overbearing? ¡± Liu Yawen immediately felt wronged. teacher, I was the one who was hit. I was the one who was in pain. How am I being aggressive? ¡± The instructor wanted to kick her out. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Alright, since you put it that way. then go to the hospital for a check-up and let rong yan pay for your medical expenses. that¡¯s the most you can do. don¡¯t even think about reporting and criticizing.¡± Liu Yawen was so angry that her facial features were twisted. ¡°hmph, i think you¡¯re just covering for her because she¡¯s pretty. fine, i¡¯ll go home and look for my parents today. you can wait for tomorrow¡¯s news.¡± The instructor slammed the table and stood up. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me.¡± Liu Yawen lifted her chin proudly. I¡¯m not threatening you. I just don¡¯t want some b * tch to get her way. Rong Yan listened with great interest from the side. She looked at Liu Yawen¡¯s mean face and really wanted to splash acid on her face. Rong Yan raised her eyebrows and smiled,¡±really?¡± Which news agency is it? tell me so I can hear how famous it is. Hurry up and scare me. ¡± Liu Yawen said smugly, ¡°this morning¡¯s daily. This is the best-selling newspaper in the imperial capital. My father is the chief editor of the livelihood section. Today¡¯s incident will be published in the social news section tomorrow. This morning¡¯s daily was indeed a newspaper with a good circulation, but its influence was no longer the same as before under the impact of the growing internet. rong yan rolled her eyes and pretended to be afraid. oh my, it¡¯s so scary. I was scared to death. After she finished speaking, her face immediately turned cold. tsk, ¡± she said disdainfully. you have the nerve to say such a small newspaper. Liu Yawen was so angry that her face turned red. you Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan I¡¯ll make you infamous tomorrow. Just you wait.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Rong Yan agreed casually as she took out her phone from her bag. Rong Yan directly dialed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s cell phone and the call went through after three rings. liancheng yazhi asked her gently,¡±baby, what¡¯s the matter? do you have no classes?¡± Do you want me to pick you up?¡± Chapter 2949 ?Chapter 2949: Chapter 2951: bullying Chapter 2949: Chapter 2951: bullying Rong Yan said directly, ¡± brother, let me tell you about a news agency. It¡¯s this morning¡¯s daily. Let¡¯s take it today. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately realized that there was no fight for property in this matter. If nothing had happened, Rong Yan would not have made such an unreasonable request. Rong Yan casually pulled a chair over and sat down. it¡¯s nothing. I have a classmate who¡¯s very capable. She said that her parents work there and that I¡¯ll be in the newspaper tomorrow and become notorious. I think that such a powerful newspaper will be in our house. Liancheng Yazhi immediately guessed that someone must have bullied Rong Yan, but they probably didn¡¯t take advantage of his baby. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. Our family seems to be lacking such a ¡®powerful¡¯ newspaper company.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Hurry up and thank me. I¡¯m the one who helped you find it. alright, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said dotingly. I¡¯ll thank you properly when I get home today. ¡°Then I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Rong Yan hung up the phone and saw two dumbfounded faces. Rong Yan stood up and put her phone into her bag. Then, she said to Liu Yawen, ¡± alright, student Liu, there are no more classes this afternoon. You should hurry home and find your amazing parents. I look forward to seeing my news tomorrow. Liu Yawen¡¯s face was pale as she pointed at her. ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± With a slap, Rong Yan smacked away Liu Yawen¡¯s hand that was pointing at her. Rong Yan raised her chin. you what? didn¡¯t you ask me to report it? ¡± Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Liu Yawen was about to go crazy. She had originally thought that since her parents worked in the media, she would win this matter as long as she used it to scare Rong Yan and the instructor. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï However, she didn¡¯t expect that Rong Yan would directly call someone to buy the newspaper her parents worked for. This was simply a bolt out of the blue for her. he had originally thought that rong yan was just a mistress who was supported by someone. she was just a little rich and wore some branded clothes. She didn¡¯t expect her to be able to acquire her parents ¡®newspaper. Her ability was beyond her imagination. At the thought of the gap between her and Rong Yan, Liu Yawen felt that her original beliefs had collapsed. She was not willing to believe such a huge gap. Liu Yawen shouted like a crazy person, ¡± I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re just a mistress who¡¯s someone else¡¯s mistress. What abilities do you have? ¡± Rong Yan grabbed a thick cup of books from the teacher¡¯s table and smashed it on Liu Yawen¡¯s face. if I hear these words from you again, do you believe I¡¯ll beat you to death? ¡± Liu Yawen held her forehead. I don¡¯t believe it. My parents can definitely ¡­ Definitely can. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her, a person who was so vain and jealous that her mind was twisted. She directly said to the instructor, who had not yet recovered from the shock, ¡± ¡°Goodbye, teacher.¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo, goodbye.¡± When he finished speaking, Rong Yan had already walked out. Liu Yawen sobbed. teacher, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. How can she be so arrogant and domineering? how can she bully others? how can someone like her have the right to stay in school? I request for her to be expelled. She must be expelled! The instructor didn¡¯t say anything. He silently took out a few tissues and handed them to Liu Yawen. Indeed, Rong Yan¡¯s behavior just now was reckless and could only be described as arrogant and domineering. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to dislike Yingluo. Chapter 2950 ?Chapter 2950: You deserve it, Chapter 2950: You deserve it, Who asked him to be threatened by Liu Yawen just a second ago? the instructor selfishly didn¡¯t hate Rong Yan for saving him from trouble. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t like people like Liu Yawen. If it wasn¡¯t for her impertinent words and insatiable insatiability to report it to the school, criticizing it and having a demerit recorded, how would things have turned out this way? If they had to say that she was bullying others, she was the one who started it first. In the instructor¡¯s opinion, Liu Yawen was the one who caused all this trouble and couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. After Liu Yawen was done crying, he said,¡±don¡¯t you ever consider the consequences when you speak?¡± How could he say such words so casually? It¡¯s within my expectations that he¡¯ll be angry.¡± So, what he meant was,¡±you deserve to be beaten up. If it were me, I¡¯d beat you up too. Just bear with it.¡± Liu Yawen¡¯s face was covered in tears as she screamed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a teacher, how can you be like this?¡± The instructor felt uncomfortable from her high-pitched voice.¡±Student Liu, you¡¯ve gone too far. It¡¯s normal for students to have conflicts. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? The teacher mediated in the middle, and I should punish you. How powerful do you think this is? Will you be seriously injured and hospitalized? Are you bleeding anywhere? there¡¯s no zhenzhen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so unreasonable and unforgiving. What good will it do you if you make a big deal out of it? do you think that if you go on the newspaper and ruin the school¡¯s reputation, even if the school really expelled Rong Yan under the pressure of public opinion, you can still survive in the school? Do you think that from the principal to the teachers and classmates would like you for ruining the school¡¯s reputation? Do you think you¡¯ll be able to graduate in your fourth year?¡± Liu Yawen was being lectured by the instructor until she was incoherent. I, I ran ran. I just wanted to vent my anger. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï I didn¡¯t really want ran ran to make it on the newspapers. I just wanted to scare her, ran ran. The instructor sneered,¡±scare her?¡± Do you think Rong Yan is someone who can be frightened by you? she dared to challenge you in front of so many people on the field. It can be seen that she doesn¡¯t just have courage, but also a strong background, Yingluo.¡± ¡°i might as well tell you that even if all the students in the school were expelled, the school wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. go back and think about it carefully. study hard and don¡¯t always think about making things difficult for others. you¡¯re here to study, not to compare yourself with others.¡± The instructor could more or less understand why Liu Yawen always refused to go over with Rong Yan. When Rong Yan had taken out her phone to make a call just now, he had seen Liu Yawen¡¯s eyes suddenly light up. Then, she had glared at him, and the hatred in her eyes had become even more intense. At that time, he almost understood that Liu Yawen¡¯s hatred for Rong Yan was probably due to jealousy. The mobile phone Rong Yan was using was the latest model that had just been released on the market and was very expensive. Parents from ordinary families would never buy their children that kind of mobile phone. The instructor¡¯s words to Liu Yawen just now also had his own meaning. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to Rong Yan at first and only thought that she was a very beautiful girl. However, she suddenly remembered that on the first day of school, the Head of Department had personally come to him and told him to take care of Rong Yan in their class. At that time, the instructor had thought that Rong Yan was related to the Head of Department, but now that he thought about it, he felt that the person behind Rong Yan might have told the school something. It wasn¡¯t hard to accept why Rong Yan had such confidence. The instructor sighed. The students these days were really hard to deal with. a€|a€| Chapter 2951 ?Chapter 2951: Which part of me do you see that¡¯s amazing? Chapter 2951: Which part of me do you see that¡¯s amazing? Rong Yan walked out of their department¡¯s teachers ¡®office building and saw han Jingjing waiting outside. Rong Yan frowned. She was a little unhappy. She didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much, but she felt that han Jingjing seemed to really want her and Liu Yawen to fight today. Han Jingjing saw Rong Yan and quickly ran over. She asked excitedly, ¡± ¡°Rongyan, rongyan, how was it? did you teach Liu Yawen a good lesson?¡± rong yan didn¡¯t say anything and just hummed casually. Han Jingjing was so happy that she almost jumped up. She waved her fist and said, ¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯re the best. Let¡¯s see if she can still be so arrogant in the future. We¡¯ll take her down a notch and let her show off in the dormitory all day.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 If you let her off today, she¡¯ll find a way to set you up tomorrow. You don¡¯t know that she¡¯s been badmouthing you in the dormitory all day long, forming gangs to isolate us, saying that you¡¯re a kept woman. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s disgusting? ¡± Rong Yan stopped and asked han Jingjing,¡±you go back to the dormitory first. I¡¯m going home.¡± &Nbsp; Han Jingjing was so happy that she called out to Rong Yan, ¡± hey, Rong Yan, let¡¯s go have a meal to celebrate. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Er, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t eat and have a cup of coffee. ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood,¡± Rong Yan shook her head. Her shoulder was still hurting badly, but han Jingjing didn¡¯t say a word and kept talking about Liu Yawen. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if she was so excited that she forgot about her injury or if han Jingjing thought that she might not have had any feelings for her from the beginning. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Rong Yan said lightly. han jingjing caught up with rong yan. ¡± rong yan, you¡¯re unhappy. is it because of what happened to liu yawen? was it because of what you said just now? ¡± Han Jingjing¡¯s expression changed as well. She saw that Rong Yan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, so she thought that Rong Yan had lost to Liu Yawen after being punished by the teacher in the office. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to talk about her,¡± Rong Yan said in a bad mood. Han Jingjing hurriedly said, ¡± Rong Yan, you¡¯re so amazing. Your family background is also good. I believe that you definitely won¡¯t lose to Liu Yawen. rong yan smiled. ¡°how powerful am i? how good is my family¡¯s condition? where did you see that i¡¯m powerful?¡± Han Jingjing was shocked. what¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home, goodbye,¡± Rong Yan said. She didn¡¯t want to talk to han Jingjing anymore, so she walked around her and quickly walked away. Standing behind Rong Yan, han Jingjing was a little dumbfounded. a€|a€| After physical education class today, there were no more classes in the afternoon. Liancheng Yazhi was still at work and couldn¡¯t pick her up, so he asked the family¡¯s driver to wait for her at the school gate. rong yan got into the car. the driver asked her, ¡± young madam, are you going to young master¡¯s company or home? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home first,¡± Rong Yan said as her shoulder hurt a little. ¡°Oh, sure.¡± The driver nodded. a€|a€| At this time, Liu Yawen, who had just walked out of the office building in a daze, looked a little dazed. Han Jingjing had originally planned to return to the dormitory, but she happened to run into Liu Yawen. When she saw the other party¡¯s expression, she knew that Rong Yan had definitely won today. Thus, han Jingjing walked over and said, ¡°Oh, who is this? I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. I¡¯m still not used to your nostrils suddenly dropping down from the sky. Liu Yawen didn¡¯t seem to hear her at all as her unfocused eyes kept looking forward. han jingjing was unhappy with rong yan just now, so she wanted to vent her anger on liu yawen. ¡± ¡°Hey, Liu Yawen, are you stupid?¡± Chapter 2952 ?Chapter 2952: What¡¯s the point of being a married woman? Chapter 2952: What¡¯s the point of being a married woman? Liu Yawen continued to ignore her. Han Jingjing rushed forward and gave her a hard push. liu yawen lost her balance and fell to the ground. her knees hit the hard concrete road. Hearing loud laughter, han Jingjing was shocked. Although summer was over, the temperature was still not low. At this time of the day, people would at most wear long-sleeved clothes. They were very thin, and it would definitely hurt if they hit the ground with a layer of jeans. han jingjing jumped in shock. she didn¡¯t think that she would really push liu yawen down. she took two steps back in shock.¡±Hey, what are you doing? I just pushed you lightly and you pretended to fall. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï You always say that others are good at pretending, but I think you are the best at it.¡± ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t blame me. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? I won¡¯t take responsibility, Yingluo.¡± The pain in her knee finally allowed Liu Yawen to regain some of her rationality. She turned her head abruptly and looked at han Jingjing as she said hatefully, ¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Han Jingjing was already feeling a little guilty, so when she saw Liu Yawen¡¯s frightening gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She braced herself and said, ¡± Hmph, you¡¯re just a defeated opponent of our Rong Yan. Why are you shouting? sooner or later, Rong Yan will deal with you. Tsk tsk tsk. After saying that, han Jingjing immediately turned around and left. She walked very quickly, afraid that Liu Yawen would catch up to her. After they had walked far away, han Jingjing stopped and patted his chest. I¡¯m really a little scared now that Rong Yan isn¡¯t around. But ran ran, it seems like Liu Yawen has been taught a lesson by Rong Yan. Han Jingjing chuckled to herself for a while, then picked up her school bag and went back to the dormitory. She waited expectantly for han Jingjing to return to the dormitory, planning to laugh at her. However, Liu Yawen didn¡¯t return to the dormitory even after the lights went out at night. This made han Jingjing a little embarrassed. a€|a€| At night, Liancheng Yazhi returned home and went upstairs to see Rong Yan. Rong Yan was lying on the bed, playing games on her game console. When she heard the door open, she shouted without seeing anyone come in, ¡± ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t hug me yet. I¡¯m about to pass this stage.¡± hearing rong yan¡¯s words, liancheng yazhi laughed and sat down beside her. ¡± who said i wanted to hug you? you¡¯re a big girl and you¡¯re asking for a hug. aren¡¯t you embarrassed? ¡± When Rong Yan heard that the movement of her hand was a beat slower and that she had died very quickly, she simply threw the game console away and turned over to press Liancheng Yazhi down. Rong Yan boldly rode on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body. what are you being shy about? I¡¯m already your fianc??e at such a young age. I¡¯m already half a married woman. What do I still need to be thick-skinned for? ¡± ¡°Besides, did I say anything wrong? Can you not hug me when you come back? You dare not hug me?¡± of course I dare, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said aggrievedly. just like how you didn¡¯t let me hug you just now. Of course I don¡¯t dare to hug you. rong yan snorted. ¡± i¡¯m a person with a ring on my finger now, but in school, i¡¯m actually being called a mistress or mistress. hey, mr. lian, as your sugar daddy, shouldn¡¯t you say a few words and express your opinion? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very surprised when he heard this. He had met Rong Yan for the first time, and then the improper relationship that Wanwan started was indeed a mistress between lovers. This time, he tried to make their relationship reasonable, fair, and legal, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would still let people say that about Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned very pale and he didn¡¯t hide the anger in his eyes in front of Rong Yan. He asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 2953 ?Chapter 2953: If she dares to cause you trouble, I¡¯ll teach her parents a lesson Chapter 2953: If she dares to cause you trouble, I¡¯ll teach her parents a lesson Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi really had the intention to kill her and quickly comforted him. Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I was just saying it casually. That woman, Oh Yingluo, Hmph. If she wants to deal with me, there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll do it. I gave her a good beating in P.E. Class today. Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi about all her great achievements in the physical education class today. Rong Yan said proudly, ¡± brother, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m good? it¡¯s a good thing that you taught me how to play tennis at home. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to serve so accurately. Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Rong Yan would not suffer a loss, and he was relieved. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and praised. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï that¡¯s right. It¡¯s amazing. It was a beautiful fight. you weren¡¯t happy when I taught you how to play in the past. Look, you¡¯ve finally used it. Rong Yan scratched her head and smiled. hehe. That¡¯s right. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? I¡¯ll definitely work hard in the future. liancheng yazhi touched rong yan¡¯s face. ¡°secretary zhou has already sent someone to discuss the acquisition of the newspaper company. it will be settled by today. you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. you can go to school tomorrow without worry. if anyone dares to cause trouble for you, tell me. i will go and cause trouble for their parents.¡± Rong Yan lay down and hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. ¡°Big brother is so nice. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been bullied.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched her nose.¡±Silly girl, with big brother here, it¡¯s hard for you to be bullied.¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Only with brother around can I use my power to bully others and be arrogant. Only then can I solve today¡¯s trouble so easily. As for me, I¡¯m just a Fox borrowing the power of a Tiger. Rong Yan knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the person behind her was Liancheng Yazhi, today¡¯s matter would definitely not end well. Even if the instructor felt that her mistake wasn¡¯t that big and that it wouldn¡¯t cause the entire school to announce her punishment, she might still agree in the end under Liu Yawen¡¯s pressure. The reason why she was not afraid of anyone when something happened in school was because she knew that she did not need to suffer any grievances with Liancheng Yazhi around. Having a powerful backer was enough to smooth out all the obstacles ahead. a€|a€| The next day, Rong Yan went to work in a good mood. On the way, she bought a copy of the morning newspaper when she passed by a stop. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t even miss any reports about yesterday¡¯s incident in the advertising area. Rong Yan leaned against Liancheng Yazhi. ah, it¡¯s such a pity. I didn¡¯t even get on the newspaper. Liancheng Yazhi pinched her nose lovingly. look at how smug you are. When you¡¯re really in the papers, you¡¯re probably going to cry, ran ran. ¡°I won¡¯t cry,¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. Soon, she arrived at the school gate and said goodbye to Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan went to the classroom. When she walked in today, she felt that it was different from usual. In the past, people would look at her in a daze, but today, almost all the people in the city were in a panic. Rong Yan didn¡¯t care about this and walked to the seat han Jingjing had left for her. Rong Yan, did you notice? ¡± han Jingjing said in a low voice. they¡¯re all looking at you in a strange way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, class is about to start,¡± Rong Yan said indifferently. As they were talking, the other main character, Liu Yawen, came in. Her complexion seemed to be very bad today, and there were two dark circles under her eyes. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t rest well yesterday. After entering the door, the first person she saw was Rong Yan. However, the strange thing was that she didn¡¯t seem particularly excited or annoyed as usual. Instead, she quickly turned her head away, as if she didn¡¯t dare to look at Rong Yan at all. Chapter 2954 ?Chapter 2954: Still teaching her this in the future Chapter 2954: Still teaching her this in the future Han Jingjing had been keeping an eye on Liu Yawen. She didn¡¯t come back last night, but she appeared so haggardly early in the morning. When she saw Rong Yan, she actually looked like a mouse that had seen a cat. This was very interesting. Han Jingjing happily made a disdainful face at Liu Yawen, then lowered her head and said to Rong Yan, ¡± rongyan, rongyan, look! Liu Yawen¡¯s expression is so satisfying. She¡¯s so afraid of you, it¡¯s so satisfying! You really taught her a lesson yesterday. I thought that ran ran was doing that yesterday, but it¡¯s okay now. I think Liu Yawen won¡¯t dare to bully you in the future. If she still doesn¡¯t want to change, you¡¯ll still teach her this lesson in the future. Rong Yan didn¡¯t frown. Why did she feel more and more displeased with han Jingjing¡¯s words? rong yan didn¡¯t want her classmates to get into such a mess when school just started. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? since she had already taught liu yawen a lesson, she didn¡¯t want to hit her when she was down. Rong Yan glanced sideways at han Jingjing. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good thing that a class of students is in such a mess?¡± The smile on han Jingjing¡¯s face gradually disappeared. She could sense that Rong Yan was unhappy, so she asked carefully, ¡± ¡°rong yan, what¡¯s wrong with your brother? Liu Yawen has been trying to make you unhappy and set you up. Now, you¡¯ve finally taught her a lesson so that she won¡¯t dare to provoke you again. Isn¡¯t it good for ran ran to be like this?¡± The expression on Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little solemn. She said, ¡± if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had no other choice, I wouldn¡¯t want to get into a fight with anyone. I just want my college life to be peaceful and stable. Han Jingjing hurriedly said, ¡± Rong Yan, I understand. You don¡¯t want to cause trouble, but Wanwan, sometimes, even if you don¡¯t look for trouble, trouble will still come to you. It¡¯s not something you can avoid. However, it¡¯s never wrong to keep a low profile. ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï rong yan turned to look at liu yawen. her head was lowered as she read her textbook, so she couldn¡¯t see liu yawen¡¯s eyes. however, the pale skin on her face told rong yan that she was probably in a bad mood right now. Rong Yan knew why Liu Yawen was like this. She was also from the city and must have returned home last night. She must have found out that her parents ¡®newspaper was being acquired, so it was inevitable that she was in a bad mood. Rong Yan¡¯s guess was right. At this moment, Liu Yawen¡¯s mind was filled with what had happened last night. She had suffered a huge blow in the office and walked out in a daze. Then, she ran into han Jingjing and chased him out before hurrying home. Liu Yawen kept consoling herself that she hadn¡¯t received any concrete news yet. Perhaps Wanwan rongyan wasn¡¯t that capable at all. That was a newspaper company that had been in operation for 30 years. Although its influence wasn¡¯t as great as before, its ability couldn¡¯t be ignored. It wasn¡¯t like they were just buying vegetables and carrots, so how could they just buy them over? it was fake, fake. if she could scare rong yan, why couldn¡¯t rong yan scare her? She waited at home until eight o ¡®clock in the evening before her parents arrived. In the past, they would come home right after work, and it was only seveno¡¯ clock at most. Liu Yawen saw that her parents ¡®expressions were unusually grave. Each of them was frowning and sighing. She immediately thought of Rong Yan¡¯s phone call today. She was initially skeptical, but now that she saw it, she was almost convinced. dad, mom, what¡¯s wrong? why do you two look so unhappy? ¡°Liu Yawen asked uneasily. father liu saw that his daughter¡¯s face had calmed down a little, so he forced a smile and asked, ¡± ¡°Wen Wen, why are you back now? isn¡¯t it not Sunday yet?¡± Chapter 2955 ?Chapter 2955: a miserable day Chapter 2955: a miserable day Liu Yawen replied, ¡± Oh, that ¡­ There¡¯s only one P.E. Class this afternoon. There¡¯s no class for the rest of the time. I had nothing to do in school, so I went home. ¡°i see. ask your mother to cook. eat more tonight.¡± Although father Liu tried his best to speak to his daughter in a friendly manner, he couldn¡¯t help but feel reluctant. Beside her, Mrs. Liu had already started sobbing. Liu Yawen¡¯s heart tightened, and she quickly said, ¡± ¡°mom, why are you crying? what happened? tell me.¡± Mother Liu hugged Liu Yawen and said,¡±Wenwen, our Yueyue!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? He interrupted her, ¡± alright, don¡¯t tell the child about this. She doesn¡¯t need to know about this. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 In fact, Liu Yawen was more or less certain in her heart, but she still wanted to confirm it from her parents ¡®mouths. dad, tell me quickly. I¡¯m about to die from anxiety. I¡¯ll feel worse if you guys don¡¯t tell me. Mr. Liu took a deep breath and took out a cigarette that he hadn¡¯t smoked in a long time. He lit it up and started smoking slowly. actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Maybe your mother and I are going to lose our jobs. this afternoon, the chief editor suddenly informed me that a large corporation is going to acquire the newspaper company. Some of our staff will be laid off. I didn¡¯t expect that your mother and I, who have been working at the newspaper company for more than a decade, would lose our jobs in our middle age. At this point, father Liu couldn¡¯t help but feel sad, and mother Liu cried even louder. To them, losing a job in the middle of their lives was the worst thing. It would be fine if it was just one person, but if both of them lost their jobs, then the family¡¯s financial source would be completely cut off. How was the family going to live without a source of income? their children still had to go to college, and what about their school fees and living expenses? When she heard the answer that she had already confirmed in her heart, Liu Yawen still felt as if someone had hit her hard. It made her feel as if the world was spinning. So, there really were people in this world who could see everything. At this moment, Liu Yawen¡¯s jealousy towards Rong Yan had already disappeared. All that was left was regret. She used to think that she might be able to compare with Rong Yan, because Rong Yan was just a little b * tch who was kept by someone. She came from a family of scholars, so why couldn¡¯t she compare to Rong Yan? But now, he was using his strength to tell her that no matter how she struggled, she would never be able to touch his heel. This huge difference in reality caused Liu Yawen to return to reality from the illusion. However, the price to pay for this was too tragic for her family. Were his parents really going to lose their jobs? If he couldn¡¯t fork out the money to let her go to college in the future, wouldn¡¯t she have to drop out of school? Tears started to well up in Liu Yawen¡¯s eyes. She really wanted to tell her parents that it was all her fault and that she had caused all this trouble in school, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She was afraid that her parents, who had always doted on her, would look at her with disappointment. liu yawen sobbed as she consoled them, ¡± dad, mom, wanwan, don¡¯t worry too much. perhaps wanwan isn¡¯t that miserable. even if she wants to acquire the news agency, as long as the news agency doesn¡¯t close down, she still has to operate. she can¡¯t just fire all her employees at once. even if they have someone to take over, it¡¯ll take time for wanwan to hand over her work, wanwan. ¡± Mr. Liu felt that his daughter had grown up a lot all of a sudden and knew how to comfort him. In the past, he had been worried about his daughter¡¯s willful behavior when she was pampered, but today, this was the only thing that made him happy! Chapter 2956 ?Chapter 2956: You seem to be falling out of favor Chapter 2956: You seem to be falling out of favor ¡°child, you don¡¯t have to comfort us. your mother and i have already prepared for the worst. the chief editor said that they are buying over the newspaper to turn it into a publishing house. we, who are in the news industry, won¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you with anything.¡± Liu Yawen¡¯s tears flowed down. Mrs. Liu hurriedly said, ¡± what are you saying sorry for? what does this have to do with you? it¡¯s fine. Even if Qianqian is unemployed, your mother and I will find a job. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re still young. Liu Yawen gritted her teeth as if she had made up her mind. ¡°Dad, mom, wait for me for a few more years. I¡¯ll take care of you after I graduate.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï She seemed to have grown up after this lesson. She realized how blind, willful, and annoying she had been in the past. What did it have to do with her whether other people were good or bad? Why did she have to compare someone to her? this wasn¡¯t making life difficult for others, but for herself. he drew a circle on himself, like an invisible cage. She was really stupid to the max. the textbook in front of her and every word on it seemed to have become unfamiliar. her parents ¡®words from last night kept ringing in her ears. He thought about how his parents were about to lose their jobs, both of whom were already over 40 years old. It was difficult to find a job at this age after losing their jobs. They didn¡¯t have much savings when they started their own business, and living was a problem. Liu Yawen secretly wiped her tears. She couldn¡¯t let her parents pay for her actions. She had to do something. Even if she couldn¡¯t save Yingluo, she had to try her best. After school at noon, Liu Yawen walked up to Rong Yan and stopped her. ¡°Rong Yan, I¡¯m sorry. I want to talk to you alone.¡± Han Jingjing immediately said, ¡± hey, Liu Yawen, what else do you want to do? did you come up with another bad idea? didn¡¯t you learn enough from yesterday? ¡± Do you still want to run away?¡± Han Jingjing¡¯s words were getting more and more overboard, and Rong Yan opened her mouth to interrupt, ¡± ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Han Jingjing looked at her in shock. She shouted, ¡± rongyan, are you stupid? she¡¯s Liu Yawen. She even hit you with a ball yesterday. ¡°My mind is very clear. Although my IQ isn¡¯t high, a normal person has their own judgment,¡± Rong Yan said sternly. Han Jingjing covered her mouth. She knew that she had said the wrong thing and wanted to quickly reply, ¡± ah, ran ran, I said something wrong. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Have you forgotten that Liu Yawen has been causing you trouble? ¡± rong yan left before she finished listening. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï she walked around her and said to liu yawen, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Usually, Liu Yawen would definitely look at han Jingjing provocatively, but she didn¡¯t today. She thanked her and went out with Rong Yan. The conflict between the two of them had been so intense yesterday that all the students in the class knew about it. However, this scene had left the students in the class A little confused. What was going on? some girls surrounded han jingjing. hey, did something happen to han Jingjing? it seems like Wanwan, rongyan, and Liu Yawen are no longer as incompatible as fire and water? ¡± ¡°Han Jingjing, you seem to be losing favor with Rong Yan.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that Liu Yawen¡¯s relationship with rongyan will get better and she¡¯ll dump you?¡± Chapter 2957 ?Chapter 2957: Thank you for listening to my nonsense Chapter 2957: Thank you for listening to my nonsense shut up! han Jingjing immediately shouted. I have such a good relationship with Rong Yan. Do you need to question me? ¡± She angrily pushed the two girls in front of her away and rushed out of the classroom with her school bag. Han Jingjing had also noticed that Rong Yan¡¯s attitude towards her had been a little strange since yesterday. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Other than saying that Rong Yan was stupid, she didn¡¯t seem to have said anything wrong. Why did Rong Yan seem to hate her? Han Jingjing frowned and couldn¡¯t figure it out. She felt that Rong Yan was really ridiculous. Was it because she was rich that she dared to get angry at others so casually? On the other side, Rong Yan and Liu Yawen came to a very remote corner. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan stopped and asked. Liu Yawen looked at Rong Yan calmly. I came to talk to you today because I wanted to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have kept comparing and comparing myself with you. In the past, I always liked to be competitive and wanted to get first place in everything. However, Huahua¡¯s family background just had to be ordinary. When I saw that someone else was dressed better than me and used better than me, I felt as if a thorn had been pricked in my heart, Huahua. I always wanted Yingluo to find trouble with you. I even wanted to make you drop out of school so that I could remove the thorn in my heart. But Yingluo, I never thought that there would always be people I can¡¯t afford to offend. Not everyone can dote on me forever like my parents. Actually, Yingluo, I don¡¯t think that this incident is completely without benefits for me. At least Yingluo has completely awakened me from my fantasy. Rong Yan listened to Liu Yawen¡¯s words quietly. She felt that Liu Yawen wasn¡¯t actually saying these words to her but to herself. She was reflecting on the mistakes she had made over the years. Liu Yawen laughed bitterly. people can only turn over a new leaf after suffering. It¡¯s just that Hanhan paid the price. I don¡¯t dare to face my parents. ¡°If you want to grow, you have to exchange something for it,¡± Rong Yan said. Rong Yan didn¡¯t feel sorry for Liu Yawen¡¯s current situation. If it wasn¡¯t for Liancheng Yazhi behind her, she might have to face a situation worse than Liu Yawen¡¯s. If that was the case, would Liu Yawen pity her? Liu Yawen¡¯s eyes reddened. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï that¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. If I didn¡¯t pay such a price, I might have never woken up. Rong Yan raised her wrist to look at the time and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯m going to eat. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Rongyan, wait a moment.¡± Liu Yawen hurriedly called out to her. ¡°Anything else?¡± Rong Yan asked. Liu Yawen looked embarrassed and embarrassed as she looked into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Can you help me? at least, one of my parents won¡¯t lose their job. rong yan, i beg you. otherwise, our yingluo will ¡­¡± Liu Yawen quickly shook her head. forget it, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. Thank you for listening to my nonsense. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you in the future. Yueyue, go and eat. Goodbye. Liu Yawen quickly ran off after she finished speaking. However, after running two steps, she stopped and turned around to say to Rong Yan, Oh right, there¡¯s one last thing. You¡¯re close to han Jingjing, but Wanwan, don¡¯t trust her too much. I¡¯m not trying to sow discord between you and her, but you can¡¯t be ungrateful. You have to be careful. Rong Yan frowned. She didn¡¯t expect Liu Yawen to say something like that. She looked at Liu Yawen, who was walking away, but she didn¡¯t stop walking. She picked up her bag and walked towards the cafeteria. Chapter 2958 ?Chapter 2958: Don¡¯t want to lose your last bit of dignity Chapter 2958: Don¡¯t want to lose your last bit of dignity Liu Yawen had told her not to trust han Jingjing too much. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t believe her completely, but she couldn¡¯t not believe her either. Anyway, she had never really opened her heart to han Jingjing. it was enough as long as everyone maintained a superficial peace and did not touch her bottom line. Rong Yan also knew why Liu Yawen went back on her words when she asked her to help her parents. She didn¡¯t want to lose the last bit of dignity she had in front of her. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. Was dignity really that important? When Rong Yan arrived at the canteen, she found that there were many people and there were almost no empty seats. She ordered two dishes and a bowl of rice and took them back to the house where she rested. When they were eating, her phone rang. Rong Yan looked at it and saw that it was han Jingjing. Rong Yan hesitated for two seconds before she muted her phone and ignored her. The last two times han Jingjing had given her a bad feeling, she didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t want to talk to her now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 After eating, Rong Yan threw the remaining food into the trash can. Then, she took some snacks from the refrigerator, turned on the computer, and looked for a popular TV series to watch. When it was time for class in the afternoon, Rong Yan came to the classroom. Han Jingjing waved at her and Rong Yan walked over to sit down. han jingjing asked in a low voice,¡±rongyan, i¡¯ve called you several times. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï why didn¡¯t you pick up?¡± Where did you go? I was so worried about you. Did Liu Yawen say anything to you?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± rong yan shook her head. Han Jingjing opened her mouth to ask something else, but the school bell rang, so she could only swallow the rest of her words. Han Jingjing, who was in front of the class, turned to look at Liu Yawen. Her expression had returned to normal and she was taking notes seriously. han jingjing narrowed his eyes. he really wanted to know what the two of them were talking about. For the entire afternoon, as long as han Jingjing had time, he would always try to get some information out of Rong Yan. In the end, Rong Yan was so annoyed that she asked coldly, ¡± ¡°Why are you so concerned about what I told her?¡± Han Jingjing jumped in shock and whispered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯ll lie to you. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was ironic. She kept feeling that han Jingjing seemed to be worried about something. She said, ¡± thank you, but it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve always believed in my intelligence. I¡¯m not so easily fooled. ¡°i have something to do at home, so i¡¯ll leave first.¡± Rong Yan really didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. Han Jingjing hurriedly said,¡±Rong Yan, you¡¯ll get points deducted for skipping class, Qianqian.¡± Rong Yan ignored him and quickly walked out of the classroom. After she came out, Rong Yan realized that it had started to drizzle outside. It was not yet time for school to end, so Liancheng Yazhi had not come to pick her up. Rong Yan stopped a taxi without hesitation and asked him to take her to the building of the Liancheng Group. The rain got heavier halfway through, and the temperature dropped quickly. Rong Yan was wearing thin clothes and felt cold. When the car arrived, Rong Yan handed the fare to the driver. The place where the car was parked was still 50 meters away from the entrance of the building. Rong Yan took a deep breath, put her bag on her head, got out of the car, and rushed over quickly. But even so, when he went in, his clothes were almost drenched. The receptionist at the front desk was surprised to see Rong Yan. ¡°Miss, why are you here in the rain?¡± I came here because I had nothing to do. I didn¡¯t expect to fall so heavily halfway. I¡¯ll go up first. ¡°Take care, or I¡¯ll go buy you some clothes.¡± ¡°no need,¡± the few girls at the front desk looked at the wet bag in rong yan¡¯s hand with heartache. rich people, to be pampered by the president like this, really saved the entire universe in her past life. Chapter 2959 ?Chapter 2959: the terrifying fianc?? Chapter 2959: the terrifying fianc?? Rong Yan crossed her arms and jogged into the elevator. When she came out of the elevator and passed by the secretary¡¯s office, Rong Yan met Secretary Zhou. However, Secretary Zhou¡¯s face changed when he saw her. He quickly lowered his head.¡±miss, you¡¯re here? Yingluo, you¡¯re in the rain. Please hurry into young master ya¡¯s office.¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±Oh, I¡¯ll go in then, Yingluo.¡± She felt quite cold now and wanted Liancheng Yazhi to hug her quickly. Rong Yan pushed the door open without knocking and rushed to Liancheng Yazhi when she saw him. She didn¡¯t care if there was rain on her body and quickly went into his arms. brother, it¡¯s so cold, so cold, Qianqian, hug me. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the mudfish-like face in his arms in surprise. Why was this little girl here? He asked,¡±isn¡¯t it not time for class to end yet?¡± Why are you here?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? She sighed comfortably.¡±I didn¡¯t finish my last class.¡± But before she could finish, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He picked her up and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been like this all along?¡± Rong Yan was stunned by his roar and nodded dumbly. ¡°en, what¡¯s wrong with wanwan?¡± She saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes staring at her body as if they were spewing fire. She felt inexplicably stunned. She looked down and immediately reached out to cover her chest. She was only wearing a long white cotton shirt. After being soaked by the rain/it stuck to her skin and became/little translucent. The edge of the White corset was clearly visible. The young girl¡¯s body silently exuded an alluring fragrance with a deep charm/Rong Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned red and hot. Rong Yan immediately understood why Liancheng Yazhi was angry when she saw her. In order to prevent his anger from spreading, Rong Yan quickly reached out and hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s waist. She rubbed her half-wet hair on his chest and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°I had my bag on my chest when I came in, and I didn¡¯t meet anyone along the way. No one saw me except you. Really, really, I swear.¡± Rong Yan was sweating in her heart. No wonder Secretary Zhou saw that her expression was not right when she came in. Rong Yan felt that it was better not to let Liancheng Yazhi know about this. Otherwise, he would definitely not let it go so easily since he was so jealous. she carefully raised her head to look at liancheng yazhi¡¯s face. his face was even darker than the dark weather outside, and it felt like there was going to be an even more violent storm. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï liancheng yazhi¡¯s anger did not dissipate. he pinched rong yan¡¯s chin.¡±I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Rong Yan shivered. She really didn¡¯t meet many people. Liancheng duck thought that Rong Yan was stunned and quickly pushed her into the bathroom. go in and take a shower. If you catch a cold, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Although he was very angry, Liancheng Yazhi was most concerned about Rong Yan¡¯s health now. It was already autumn, and with one autumn rain and one cold, the temperature would drop rapidly when it rained, making it easy to catch a cold. ¡°I won¡¯t catch a cold. I¡¯m in good health,¡± Rong Yan said. As soon as she finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°Are you inviting me to shower with you?¡± rong yan was stunned. She felt that there was nothing wrong with what she had said, and there were no hints either. Why did he say that? Was Yingying so angry that she was muddled? ¡°Ah, Yingluo doesn¡¯t seem to need you anymore. Yingluo, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Rong Yan quickly went into the bathroom. Chapter 2960 ?Chapter 2960: What can make me busier than you? Chapter 2960: What can make me busier than you? Liancheng Yazhi stood outside the door and did not leave. He said,¡±Stay in the bath for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to buy you a set of clothes.¡± Rong Yan quickly agreed,¡±Oh, I got it, Zhenzhen.¡± She felt a little guilty now. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s possessiveness was usually so strong, but now that she had caused such a thing today, he must not have vented his anger. Liancheng Yazhi was indeed very angry now. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï He hadn¡¯t even had a bite, but someone else had seen it. He really wanted to know who had seen it and poked their eyes blind. Outside, Secretary Zhou sneezed hard. He touched his arm and shivered. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï It was raining outside, and the temperature had dropped. It was so cold. Liancheng Yazhi called over a female assistant from the secretary¡¯s office and asked her to buy clothes for Rong Yan, including her undergarments. In the end, this female assistant had only been here for a short while. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the size of the undergarments?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face turned cold. He quickly wrote on the paper and handed it to her. I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes. Although the female assistant was very gossipy and wanted to know why the CEO knew so much about his sister¡¯s chest size, she still nodded her head repeatedly as if she had received an imperial edict. ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back in ten minutes.¡± she hurriedly ran out of the president¡¯s office, changed into the flat shoes she wore on the way to work, and rushed out like the wind with an umbrella. After soaking in the bathtub for a while, Rong Yan remembered something. She took a large bath towel and wrapped it around her body. Then, she opened the door and stuck her head out. It was as if Liancheng Yazhi had eyes on the top of his head. He did not even look up and said, ¡°the clothes are not here yet, so don¡¯t come out and continue to stay in the hot water.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to do it anymore,¡± Rong Yan pouted. With a bang, Liancheng Yazhi threw the fountain pen on the table and stood up. He undid his beautiful tie with one hand, rolled up his sleeves, and strode toward Rong Yan. when rong yan saw his posture, she immediately thought of four words: They came with ill intentions. She was so frightened that she quickly said, ¡°ah, I suddenly feel like hitting on Yingluo again. She immediately closed the door, but just as she was about to close it, a strong force from outside stopped her. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and put in more effort, but she didn¡¯t move an inch. Not only that, the distance between the door and Feng was still increasing little by little. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s tall figure soon appeared completely in front of Rong Yan. Rong Yan knew that her strength was definitely not comparable to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s, so she let go of her hand and stopped pushing. She chuckled and crossed her arms over her chest, making sure that the bath towel did not fall. ¡°Brother Yingluo, Yingluo, I still want to soak in the bath for a while longer,¡± Rong Yan said with a fawning smile. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to unbutton his shirt. His movements were elegant, lazy, and Noble. He was even more attractive than the male models in the art newspapers.¡±I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯ll accompany you, Yueyue.¡± Rong Yan hurriedly waved her hands. no, no, no, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s your working hours now. My Yingluo can do it herself. You should go and do your work. In the blink of an eye, Liancheng Yazhi unbuttoned the top three buttons and slowly walked to Rong Yan. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m not busy. who else needs me busier than you at this time?¡± rong yan felt that the gentle liancheng yazhi was scarier than his anger. she quickly pounced on him and begged for mercy. brother, I was wrong. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect it to rain all of a sudden. Besides, Yingluo, I didn¡¯t let anyone take advantage of me. Chapter 2961 ?Chapter 2961: You are being a hooligan Chapter 2961: You are being a hooligan Rong Yan said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m not happy at school. I came here especially to find you for comfort. Yet, you¡¯re still like this. I¡¯m so sad. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and lifted her chin to make her look at her. ¡°Still the same thing from yesterday?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± rong yan nodded. liancheng yazhi looked at rong yan¡¯s exposed shoulders and the white and tender skin under her neck. he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little restless and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Do you want me to make a move?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s already been completely resolved. It¡¯s just that, Yingluo, Aiya, so many things happened today anyway. I¡¯ll talk to you in detail when I get home. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Can you go out for a while first? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled at him. Rong Yan was stunned. She let go of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm that was hugging her tightly.¡±Big brother, it¡¯s very cold. How can I take a bath if you¡¯re like this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. why can¡¯t you? you can do it now. After saying that, he reached out and pulled, and the bath towel on Rong Yan¡¯s body instantly fell to the ground. she felt a chill in her chest and rong yan exclaimed, ¡°hey, you¡¯re qianqian!¡± ¡°you¡¯re acting like a hooligan,¡± she quickly hugged her chest. Liancheng Yazhi picked her up and strode to the bathtub before throwing her in. Then, he reached out to feel the water temperature and found that it was not too hot anymore, so he added some hot water in. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand after doing all this. I¡¯m being a hooligan. Then you can Sue me and see if the police will care about Hanhan. A fianc?? looking at his fianc??e¡¯s body. Besides, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen Hanhan before. Why are you so anxious? ¡± Rong Yan buried her entire body in the water, leaving only her head exposed. Her face was already red, and with the steam, it became even hotter. stay in there for a while, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. I don¡¯t mind if you want me to do something else to you. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Rong Yan turned her head abruptly. Because she turned her head so quickly, her wet hair swung in an arc in the air, splashing some hot water on Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the water stain on his chest and asked Rong Yan with a smile, ¡± ¡°Baby, can I take this as an invitation for me to go down with you?¡± Rong Yan shook her head repeatedly. no, Zhenzhen, definitely not. If your clothes are wet, how are you going to wear them later? you don¡¯t have any clothes here, so I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Don¡¯t misunderstand, really. Liancheng Yazhi sighed and reached out to poke Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Turn around and I¡¯ll wash your hair.¡± Rong Yan turned around obediently. At this time, the enemy was strong while she was weak, so it was best for her to be obedient. As Rong Yan turned around, Liancheng Yazhi saw the White and tender fullness of her chest looming in the water. A wave of heat quickly hit him, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. He quickly turned his head to force his body¡¯s physiological reaction. He didn¡¯t dare to look at anything else and started washing Rong Yan¡¯s long hair seriously. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers were slender and powerful, more beautiful than a pianist¡¯s hands. His fingers pressed on Rong Yan¡¯s scalp, bringing a burst of numbness and feeling very comfortable. Rong Yan felt lazy all over, as if she was about to melt into the hot water. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Rong Yan¡¯s comfortable expression, like a kitten that was purring in comfort after being stroked by its owner. liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression quickly softened and he asked, ¡± ¡°Comfortable?¡± Rong Yan snorted,¡±yes, it¡¯s very comfortable, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 2962 ?Chapter 2962: Feeling very embarrassed Chapter 2962: Feeling very embarrassed Liancheng Yazhi smiled, his hand movements becoming gentler. There was a knock on the door, and Liancheng Yazhi knew that the female assistant had returned from buying clothes. He stood up. you stay here for a while. The clothes I asked someone to buy for you are back. Rong Yan opened her eyes, unwilling to part with the comfortable feeling that made her feel like her limbs were soft. Oh, then come over quickly. Liancheng Yazhi touched her nose with his wet hand and said dotingly, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He walked out of the bathroom and closed the door. Then he said, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡± The female assistant pushed the door open and came in. She ran very fast and took less than 15 minutes. She was carrying several bags, all of which were brands that Liancheng Yazhi had mentioned. More importantly, it was raining so heavily outside, but the paper bags containing the clothes in her hands did not have any traces of being drenched by the rain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï They were really well protected. On the contrary, her shoulders were a little wet, and the shoes she was wearing were also wet. She stood at the door and hesitated. Would she leave a string of wet footprints on the floor if she went in like this? ¡°Come in,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Only then did the female assistant hurriedly enter. She put down the paper bags. ¡°Boss, I bought everything according to your instructions.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go and rest first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. the female assistant shivered. she didn¡¯t dare to let her boss ask her to rest. ¡± okay, i¡¯ll go to work then. ¡± She obediently left and closed the door. Once she was out of the door, she was gossiping madly in her heart. Aiya, the boss¡¯s hands, his clothes, and hair were a little wet, and some of his clothes were even untidy. Did he run out to get wet in the rain? or hehehehehehehehe Liancheng Yazhi was very satisfied with this female assistant¡¯s attitude and speed. That day, he ordered the Ministry of Finance to give this female assistant an extra bonus at the end of the month. Liancheng Yazhi went into the bathroom again and casually picked up a bath towel. He walked over and picked Rong Yan up from the hot water. I¡¯ve bought the clothes. Don¡¯t soak in the water anymore. Get up and change your clothes. Liancheng Yazhi wrapped Rong Yan in a bath towel and carried her out. He wanted to put her on the ground, but seeing that she was barefooted and the bathroom floor was made of cold marble, it was really cold. He simply carried her to the sofa outside and set the air conditioner to 28 degrees. Rong Yan looked at the water flowing down from her body, making a wet spot on the sofa. She wrapped the bath towel tightly around herself and said embarrassedly, ¡± ¡°brother, what if the sofa gets wet?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not care at all. he reached out and took the bath towel off rong yan¡¯s body, then wiped her body. his movements were extremely skilled, and rong yan was so frightened that she quickly said, ¡± ¡°No, no, I can do it myself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the shower, and you still care about this? Isn¡¯t it a little too late?¡± Rong Yan was stunned. She shrank her head back. Sometimes, she felt really helpless when she was teased like this. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan felt that she was standing naked in front of Liancheng Yazhi, being touched by him with a bath towel. No, she really felt too ashamed to see anyone. Rong Yan¡¯s entire body was red, and her body temperature was even higher than when she was in the hot water. After drying her hair, she put on her clothes. Rong Yan felt that her skin was slowly becoming thicker, but even so, it was better for her to wear clothes, especially underwear. She really felt too embarrassed to ask Bie ran for ¡®help¡¯. Chapter 2963 ?Chapter 2963: It¡¯s so hard to be a good man Chapter 2963: It¡¯s so hard to be a good man Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. brother, Zhenzhen, let me wear the clothes myself. Please, let me wear them myself. Liancheng Yazhi thought that he had already provoked Rong Yan enough today, so he retracted his hand and said mercifully, ¡± ¡°Alright, you can wear it yourself.¡± Hearing this beautiful voice, Rong Yan really wanted to say that her brother really had a Bodhisattva¡¯s heart. She picked up the clothes and wanted to run to the bathroom, but Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°You can either wear it here or I¡¯ll let you wear it. You choose.¡± A few minutes later, Rong Yan sat on the sofa and put on her clothes with much difficulty. She felt that she no longer had the face to go out and see anyone. she mustered up the courage to look up, only to see liancheng yazhi leaning against the desk with one hand supporting his chin and saying, ¡± ¡°It seems like Yingluo will have to eat more red wine papayas in the future.¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment before she quickly understood. She looked down at her not-so-full chest, grabbed the bath towel that had been thrown aside, and threw it at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Bastard, hooligan, pervert,¡± he said. He actually dared to look down on her small chest. How were they small? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï the size was just right, okay? he actually looked down on her smile. He didn¡¯t want to look at her. Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud and reached out to grab the White bath towel that was a little wet.¡±Are you sure they¡¯re all talking about me?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face was red as she said fiercely,¡±nonsense, who else could it be if not you? you, you, you, you, you, you, you!¡± liancheng yazhi looked up and sighed. ¡± these are the words of a bastard, a hooligan, and a pervert. then every man who has a girlfriend, fianc??e, and wife is one. are there any good people in this world? It¡¯s so hard to be a man. ¡± Rong Yan moved her mouth. you¡¯re being unreasonable. ? Liancheng Yazhi walked over. am I wrong? Look, you¡¯re clearly my fianc??e and will be my wife soon, but Yingluo, I can¡¯t kiss you, touch you, and I can¡¯t eat you. You should at least consider your man¡¯s physical and mental health, right? Things will go wrong in the long run.¡± Rong Yan was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t speak. She felt that her face was on a completely different level from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯S. He always looked like an elegant and proud Prince Charming in front of others, but when he faced her, he immediately turned into a resentful man and could say anything. Every time, she felt that he was the one who was at a disadvantage even though she was obviously taken advantage of. Rong Yan picked up her bag. I can¡¯t win in an argument with you, so I¡¯m ignoring you. The rain outside isn¡¯t heavy anymore. My Yueyue will go home first. You can continue to work. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Oh, I don¡¯t feel well today. I should go home and rest. Let¡¯s go. We can go back together. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Rong Yan was so thick-skinned, so thick-skinned, so thick-skinned! How did he train to this level? ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not good for you to skip work, right? the staff outside will see it,¡± Rong Yan asked him seriously. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and replied seriously, ¡± it¡¯s not good, but as a boss, if something goes wrong with my body, the impact will be even more immeasurable. So, my health is the most important thing, don¡¯t you think? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was completely acting like he was the boss, and it was his company. Who dared to stop him? all sorts of cool and awesome modes were instantly activated. rong yan only chuckled in a daze. Liancheng Yazhi put on his coat and reached out to hold Rong Yan¡¯s hand.¡±What are you waiting for? let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips and left the office with Liancheng Yazhi. Chapter 2964 ?Chapter 2964: The troubles of growing up Chapter 2964: The troubles of growing up The two of them left openly and swaggered out of the company. The boss left early so brazenly. As a group of invisible subordinates, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to complain even if they wanted to. They could only stab themselves in the back because they weren¡¯t the boss. Other people were rich and willful, but you couldn¡¯t be willful. It was better to quickly finish the work on hand and strive to get this month¡¯s bonus. secretary zhou heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that rong yan had finally changed into a new set of clothes. he didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. a€|a€| The rain had not stopped when they got home. The two of them changed into comfortable home clothes and Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°tell me what happened to you in school these two days. who asked you to be unhappy?¡± Rong Yan leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms obediently and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve realized that it¡¯s hard to predict people¡¯s hearts in University.¡± liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t say anything. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? he was waiting for rong yan to continue. Rong Yan paused for a moment before she continued, ¡°I originally thought that women like Liu Yawen were too hateful and were always looking for trouble with me. I didn¡¯t even know how I had offended her, so when I hit her with volleyball on the field yesterday, I didn¡¯t hold back at all. At that time, I even felt especially good. It was very satisfying. liancheng yazhi knew that at this time, rong yan actually just wanted to spit out all the gloominess in her heart. she didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s opinion yet, so he just stroked her hair gently and didn¡¯t say anything. rong yan grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s finger and said, ¡± but today, she seemed to have changed overnight. She came to me and told me that she was wrong in the past and that she would never be like that again. I could tell that she wasn¡¯t just patronizing me or lying. She was being serious. Then, I felt that she didn¡¯t seem so annoying anymore. On the other hand, Hanhan ¡­ Rong Yan paused for a moment. on the other hand, the girl who has been playing with me and standing on my side makes me feel that something is wrong. She seems to not want me to reconcile with that girl and wants us to fight even harder. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my illusion, but I can¡¯t say for sure. Anyway, I don¡¯t think I like her very much. she¡¯s always trying all sorts of ways to get information out of me. What exactly did I say to that girl? I¡¯m so annoyed by her that I went to look for you before class was over. After saying that, Rong Yan pinched a small piece of flesh on the back of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, her face puffed up unhappily. Liancheng Yazhi gently patted her cheek. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re unhappy. You have to keep a distance from these two types of people. On the surface, you don¡¯t change. As long as you know it in your heart, it¡¯s fine. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï It¡¯s actually not a bad thing for you. After experiencing these kinds of people, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage when you meet them in the future. These people are helping you grow up. Don¡¯t feel stifled. After this semester, I¡¯ll transfer you to another major.¡± Rong Yan tilted her head and looked at him. brother, now that you¡¯ve mentioned Wanwan, it seems to make some sense. ? Liancheng Yazhi pinched his nose. yeah! That makes sense. ? ¡°then, when i see her tomorrow, will it be the same as before?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. As long as we officially fall out with each other, we should maintain our relationship on the surface. You don¡¯t have any real good friends in school. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile when you¡¯re alone. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to worry about these things, but she was in school and he couldn¡¯t protect her all the time, so Wanwan tried to keep her safe and low-key. Chapter 2965 ?Chapter 2965: you¡¯ve been tricked again Chapter 2965: you¡¯ve been tricked again In the future, he would find an opportunity to plant a person there so that he could be at ease. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°Although I¡¯ve never encountered such a thing before, I¡¯m not a fool. I¡¯ll calm down.¡± rong yan suddenly thought of something else. she raised her head, pulled on liancheng yazhi¡¯s sleeve, and said in a low voice, ¡± brother¡¯s sister-in-law, Liu Yawen¡¯s parents, are both unemployed? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her,¡±do you think she¡¯s pitiful?¡± Did she beg you?¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, I do feel that she¡¯s a little pitiful today. However, Yingluo didn¡¯t beg me, right, Yingluo? ¡± Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi what Liu Yawen had said to her today. After hearing this, Liancheng Yazhi poked her forehead. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? ¡°see, i¡¯ve been tricked again.¡± Rong Yan was surprised. How did I fall into a trap?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± if she really didn¡¯t want to give up her last bit of self-esteem in front of you, she wouldn¡¯t have said that at all. She quickly went back on her words after saying it. She clearly thought that you were innocent and would definitely sympathize with her situation. Liancheng Yazhi was glad that Rong Yan still had a moment of innocence in her heart, but he was also worried that he had been overprotecting Rong Yan for so long. silly girl, she might be truly remorseful, but she¡¯s just trying to make use of your sympathy. She doesn¡¯t want to lose her dignity, but she doesn¡¯t want her parents to lose their jobs either. That¡¯s why Hanhan said that. She wants you to take the initiative to help her. See, isn¡¯t this your trick? ¡± Rong Yan frowned in annoyance. how could this be? to think that I didn¡¯t think she was so annoying anymore. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made Rong Yan feel a little lonely. She hated the feeling of being used by others. however, liu yawen¡¯s situation was indeed very miserable. rong yan didn¡¯t want to be used, and she didn¡¯t really want to cause someone else¡¯s family to be unable to live in the future because of her. It was a complicated feeling that made her very uncomfortable. don¡¯t think about it, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. you can¡¯t play with her. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Stay away from her. Even if she¡¯s willing to be close to you, don¡¯t get too close to her. I¡¯ll take care of his parents ¡®work. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just focus on your studies. Rong Yan nodded. She felt that she was a little useless. She couldn¡¯t do anything well and couldn¡¯t recognize people clearly. If only she was still like in high school with ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian by her side. a€|a€| After being consoled and comforted by Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan¡¯s mood calmed down a lot. The next day, when she went to school, she seemed to have forgotten everything that had happened the day before. Her interaction with han Jingjing was the same as before, and it was the same with Liu Yawen. There was no entanglement. A few days later, Liu Yawen came over to thank Rong Yan for helping her mother stay in the newspaper office and not causing her parents to lose their jobs. Even so, Rong Yan didn¡¯t give her much of a response. Everything seemed to have returned to the past. Rong Yan¡¯s life was quiet and low-key, never doing anything out of line. Although Liu Yawen had tried to make up with her several times, Rong Yan had avoided her every time. Although han Jingjing had always, intentionally or otherwise, told Rong Yan that Liu Yawen was scheming and had a bad character, she had never listened to him. In the blink of an eye, the 15th of August had passed, and it was soon late autumn. The weather turned cold, and the clothes were thicker. Rong Yan¡¯s life was as calm as a bowl of water. one day, when she was in class, rong yan received a text message from ye chunfeng, asking where she was in class. rong yan didn¡¯t care and replied, saying which building and which classroom she was in. Chapter 2966 ?Chapter 2966: Good gay friends for a lifetime Chapter 2966: Good gay friends for a lifetime However, she didn¡¯t expect that before the class ended, Rong Yan would see a person passing by outside the door as soon as she looked up. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. Why did she feel that the figure in the camouflage uniform just now looked a little like ye Chunfeng? However, when Rong Yan looked over again, she could no longer see the other party. Rong Yan sighed. She must have seen wrongly. Ye Chunfeng shouldn¡¯t be here at this time. When the teacher finished class and the bell rang, Rong Yan packed her books in boredom. Han Jingjing said to her, ¡°rongyan, let¡¯s not eat in the cafeteria later. Let¡¯s go out to eat. I know a new restaurant opened last week and it¡¯s really good. Shall we go?¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Rong Yan said indifferently. As the other students walked out of the classroom, Rong Yan remembered the figure she had seen in the classroom just now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Although she knew it was impossible, she still looked around. She didn¡¯t expect to really see a very familiar figure. He was dressed in a handsome camouflage uniform, with short hair and a tall and slender figure. He stood there straight like a little white poplar, especially his appearance. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï His facial features were exquisite and handsome, and he looked valiant and heroic. He really looked like a beauty that could not be distinguished between men and women. her eyes lit up when she saw rong yan and she shouted, ¡± ¡°Rongyan Zhenzhen¡± Han Jingjing looked at Rong Yan in surprise,¡±Rong Yan, he¡¯s stunned!¡± rong yan ran over happily and opened her arms to hug her. ¡± ¡°Wow, Chunfeng, why are you here?¡± After a few months of training, ye Chunfeng seemed to have taken some kind of special medicine to increase his height. He was much taller than Rong Yan. Now, he was particularly strong. He picked Rong Yan up and spun around like a Prince. I missed you. I was on leave today, so I didn¡¯t even visit my parents, so I came to see you. Is that enough? ¡± Rong Yan nodded repeatedly. that¡¯s good. I missed you too. ? Rong Yan was overjoyed to see ye Chunfeng. Although they would occasionally call and text each other in University, ye Chunfeng was in a military school after all. The management was strict, and they had only been in contact for a short time. They had not seen each other since the last time they met at her engagement banquet. Ye Chunfeng put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and pinched her face. ¡°Do you have any classes in the afternoon? if there¡¯s no class, i¡¯ll take you out to eat something good. look at how skinny you are, you really can¡¯t do it without me by your side.¡± Rong Yan chuckled. Indeed, without ye Chunfeng by her side, she felt that life was very boring. sure, Yingluo, you¡¯re here. Even if you have classes, you can¡¯t go to them. The two of them were chatting happily and didn¡¯t notice the surprised expressions on the People¡¯s faces when they came out of the classroom. Han Jingjing, in particular, stood there and kept looking at ye Chunfeng as if he was stupid. ye chunfeng hugged rong yan tightly in his arms. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good friend. Let¡¯s go,¡± Just as the two of them were about to leave, han Jingjing hurriedly took two steps forward and said, ¡± hey, Rong Linyi, Rong Yan, you¡¯re your friend. How about we go for a meal together? I¡¯ll treat you. Rong Yan was a little surprised. Why was han Jingjing stammering? hadn¡¯t she always been good at speaking? moreover, she wanted to treat them to a meal. this seemed to surprise her even more. after spending a long time with han jingjing, rong yan realized that this girl was a little stingy. she would never take the initiative to pay for a meal. anyway, rong yan didn¡¯t care about that. if she was happy, she would pay for it together. if she wasn¡¯t happy, she would just pay for herself. Chapter 2967 ?Chapter 2967: So her heart already belonged to someone Chapter 2967: So her heart already belonged to someone sometimes, when they went shopping, han jingjing wanted to take advantage of her, but rong yan never let her have her way. Taking advantage of others would eventually become a habit, and Rong Yan would not always pamper her. however, today was really strange. Rong Yan pondered for a moment. Could Wanwan be here because of ye Chunfeng? Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t want anyone to come over and get involved with her and Rong Yan, so he secretly poked Rong Yan in the back. rong yan smiled. ¡± i¡¯m sorry, my good friend is here. i can¡¯t have lunch with you today, so i¡¯ll be leaving first. i might not be able to come to class in the afternoon. bye-bye, wanwan. ¡± ¡°Goodbye, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Ye Chunfeng pulled Rong Yan and left. Han Jingjing was a little indignant and chased after her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? ¡°Rongyan, rongyan Xuanji.¡± However, ye Chunfeng walked very quickly and dragged Rong Yan away. Han Jingjing could only clench his teeth in anger. she thought to herself,¡±rong yan is so petty. we¡¯re just friends. what¡¯s wrong with having a meal together?¡± Was there a need to be so guarded against her? was he worried that she would snatch him away? seriously. A few girls from the same class surrounded han Jingjing and asked him questions. hey, han Jingjing, that boy is Rong Yan¡¯s boyfriend, right? did you see how intimate the two of them were hugging just now? ¡± it must be. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Look at Rong Yan. She¡¯s so pretty, and her boyfriend is so good-looking. I¡¯m so envious. I was wondering why Rong Yan didn¡¯t agree to so many boys chasing after her. It turns out that ran ran isn¡¯t cold and aloof. It¡¯s because she already has someone in her heart. If I had such a handsome boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t be moved by other boys either. The girls were all talking one after another. All of them seemed to be certain that ye Chunfeng was a boy. However, ye Chunfeng was a good-looking man. He was tall, had short hair, flat chest, and slightly dark skin. His voice was not as delicate as a girl¡¯s, and it sounded a little hoarse. He looked like a handsome soldier and was very eye-catching. Han Jingjing felt the noise around her ears and was extremely angry. She shouted, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you guys talking about?¡± the few people who were originally lively instantly quieted down. Then, a girl gloated, ¡± ¡°Yo, why are you so angry? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous.¡± Han Jingjing suddenly felt as if her thoughts had been exposed. She said loudly, ¡± ¡°Ha, what do I have to be jealous of? I just hate you bunch of B * stards. You always like to talk nonsense.¡± The girl said disdainfully,¡±we¡¯re gossipmongers. Who are you? aren¡¯t you just trying to take advantage of Rong Yan by following her around?¡± Tsk, now you¡¯ve been dumped. Her boyfriend came and didn¡¯t even introduce you to her. It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re nothing in her heart.¡± y-you guys are too much, Yingluo. han Jingjing was embarrassed by being criticized in public. She ran back to the dormitory with red eyes. she lay on her bed, a little resentful of rong yan. it was only the time for one sentence, but why didn¡¯t she introduce her to that boy? if rong yan had introduced her, she wouldn¡¯t have been talked about like this. han jingjing felt that she had always treated rong yan as her best friend in university, but rong yan had never really treated her as a friend. At that moment, Rong Yan, who was sitting in the taxi with ye Chunfeng, looked at her handsome face and suddenly understood why han Jingjing was acting like that. Rong Yan laughed out loud. no wonder han Jingjing took the initiative to treat me to a meal. It turns out that ran ran thinks you¡¯re a boy, ran ran. Chapter 2968 ?Chapter 2968: She definitely likes you Chapter 2968: She definitely likes you Rong Yan patted ye Chunfeng¡¯s shoulder and was overjoyed. Chunfeng, Chunfeng, she must like you. She wasn¡¯t like this in the past. She would never take the initiative to treat people to a meal. Ye Chunfeng had always liked it when others treated her as a man. She had always thought that she was a man since she was young. It was only when she grew up that she realized that it was impossible for her body to be a man. However, ye Chunfeng was still very happy to hear others say that she looked like a man. She puffed up her chest, flipped her hair, and said proudly, ¡± ¡°A man? I have always been one.¡± Rong Yan smiled and rubbed her stomach. that¡¯s enough. Although other people see that you¡¯re tall and handsome, I know that you¡¯re a real woman. Ye Chunfeng rolled his eyes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï don¡¯t be like this. At least let me be happy. She was really happy about this. As expected, her military training in the past few months had been very effective. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Rong Yan smiled. I have to tell han Jingjing when I get back. Don¡¯t let her really fall for you. That would really be a trap. Ye Chunfeng said to her, ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t tell her as soon as you go back. At least let me be happy for a few days. I¡¯m so handsome, and I feel good being liked by others. If you go back and tell her that, you¡¯ll ruin my image. Take a few days to recover. rong yan had no choice but to nod. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for two days.¡± The driver also heard the conversation between the two. He originally thought that ye Chunfeng was a boy and that he was taking advantage of the holiday to find a girlfriend. He didn¡¯t expect Yingying to be wrong. The driver sneaked a glance at ye Chunfeng through the rearview mirror. After careful observation, he realized that ye Chunfeng¡¯s facial features were indeed more delicate than a boy¡¯s. Although Qianqian spoke and walked like a boy, Qianqian still felt that she was different from a boy when she looked at her carefully. Ye Chunfeng only had half a day off. He had to return to school before seven in the afternoon. So, she was a little tight on time. After getting out of the car, she pulled Rong Yan directly to the hot pot restaurant. Ye Chunfeng loved eating hotpot the most. She hadn¡¯t had hotpot in school for the past few months. Now that she was finally out, she wanted to eat to her heart¡¯s content. After sitting down, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t wait for the waiter to ask. He said with great familiarity, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d like a three fresh mandarin Duck pot. Beef and mutton, three portions each. Hurry up, Yuanyuan.¡± Ye Chunfeng had always liked meat, and he couldn¡¯t think of anything else other than meat. The waiter had never seen such an anxious customer and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo, do you still want any other vegetable dishes?¡± rong yan wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. ¡°Bring her up according to her books and give me the menu. I¡¯ll order some vegetarian dishes,¡± he said. the waiter happily handed the menu to rong yan. ¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± ¡°You order first, I¡¯ll go get the sauce myself,¡± ye Chunfeng said to Rong Yan. ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± Rong Yan nodded. She had eaten hotpot with ye Chunfeng a lot when they were in high school, so ye Chunfeng knew her taste very well. After ordering, Rong Yan gave Liancheng Yazhi a call. Rong Yan carefully considered it for a while before saying, ¡± Hello, brother, Chunfeng came to school to find me today, so I accompanied Hanhan out for hot pot. Hanhan only has half a day off, so I won¡¯t be going to class with Hanhan in the afternoon. after that, the other end of the phone fell silent. Rong Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times. She could already feel that Liancheng Yazhi seemed to be unhappy. ¡°Brother, are you unhappy?¡± Rong Yan asked carefully. Chapter 2969 ?Chapter 2969: I can be worse to you Chapter 2969: I can be worse to you Liancheng Yazhi snorted. of course I¡¯m not happy. When have I ever been happy when you were with ye Chunfeng? that brat Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi still couldn¡¯t change his habit of scolding ye Chunfeng as a brat. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï In his mind, ye Chunfeng had nothing to do with women. Rong Yan could tell that although Liancheng Yazhi was angry, he shouldn¡¯t be angry at her. After all, Zhenzhen was not too happy every time he heard ye Chunfeng¡¯s name, but he still came over safely every time. Rong Yan chuckled and tried to please him. don¡¯t be so petty. I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time. Let¡¯s just have a meal together. I spend so much time with you every day, but I only see her once every one or two months, Yingluo. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi slammed the table. you¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯re my wife. Of course, you have to spend a lot of time with me. Rong Yan secretly pouted. This guy even slammed the table with him. She said, unafraid of death, ¡± ¡°Great, you actually slammed the table at me and yelled at me. I¡¯m not going back tonight either.¡± when liancheng yazhi heard this, he couldn¡¯t hold back and roared, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I catch you.¡± She even rebelled against her. If she dared to stay out all night, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the house in the future? Rong Yan laughed to herself, but she still pretended to be sad. people are right. You don¡¯t care about a wife you marry. You haven¡¯t even married me yet, and you¡¯re already treating me like this. Liancheng Yazhi heard that there was something wrong with Rong Yan¡¯s voice and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Who did you hear all this nonsense from? in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to listen to such things.¡± Rong Yan pouted at him. why won¡¯t I listen? why won¡¯t I listen? am I wrong? ¡± I think you¡¯re right. You¡¯re always like this. You used to be so good to me, but now you¡¯re getting worse.¡± ¡°My ran ran, my ran ran is bad to you ran ran¡± Liancheng Yazhi was impressed by Rong Yan¡¯s ability to turn black into white. Indeed, women could not be pampered. The more he pampered her, the more excited she became. However, he could not bear to be fierce if he did not pamper her, so he continued to rush at her. Rong Yan snorted. that¡¯s right. You¡¯re not good to me at all now. ¡°Believe it or not, I can be even worse to you,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in a low voice. ¡°See, see, you¡¯re just going to whine like this¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. Well, there was nothing he could do about it. Or rather, he loved Rong Yan so much that he had no principles to speak of. He would do whatever she said anyway. Liancheng Yazhi said gently, ¡°Alright, alright. I was wrong to be fierce to you just now. Be good and play with her for a while after dinner. Tell me half an hour in advance when you plan to go home. I¡¯ll pick you up. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s more like it. I understand. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a chill on her back. She quickly turned around and saw ye Chunfeng holding two bowls of sauce and shooting daggers at her. Rong Yan shrank her neck and said to Liancheng Yazhi in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to eat first. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± rong yan threw her phone back into her bag in shock and said to ye chunfeng, ¡± ¡°Come over and do it. Stop looking, I¡¯m dead.¡± Ye Chunfeng placed the sauce she had prepared in front of Rong Yan and glared at her. ¡°You two meet every day, but we only see each other once in a while. Now that we finally have time, you¡¯re still flirting with ran ran. You¡¯re looking down on me.¡± The waiter served the pot, turned on the fire, and left. Chapter 2970 ?Chapter 2970: We¡¯ll pretend to be a couple Chapter 2970: We¡¯ll pretend to be a couple Only then did Rong Yan say, ¡± you weren¡¯t around just now, so I called my brother. I had to skip class in the afternoon for you. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± think about it. If I don¡¯t go to class and the teacher calls my brother, he¡¯ll know that I didn¡¯t go to class because you came to school to look for me. You¡¯ll die a terrible death. Ye Chunfeng thought for a moment and then shivered. Indeed, it was better to tell him. Rong Yan smiled. don¡¯t think about it. You can eat it soon. Eat more. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be able to eat these again. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï ye chunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡± why do i feel like i¡¯m in jail? ¡± he asked. ¡°however, i don¡¯t think it¡¯s too far off,¡± she sighed. Rong Yan saw that she looked a little miserable and quickly comforted her. When the bottom of the pot was boiling, ye Chunfeng poured all the beef and mutton into the pot. The way he swept away the beef and mutton left everyone dumbfounded. Rong Yan ate two mouthfuls and then put her face down as ye Chunfeng gobbled down the food. She clicked her tongue and sighed. what kind of life are you living in school? why are you so hungry? ¡± Ye Chunfeng ate the food in big mouthfuls, and his face was filled with happiness. you don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve eaten since last night. I¡¯ve only eaten two apples. I want to free up my stomach and eat more. Rong Yan shook her head in amusement. you¡¯ve really had enough. Be careful not to eat too much today. You¡¯ll have a stomach ache when you go home tonight. Ye Chunfeng shook his head. absolutely not. I¡¯ve trained my stomach to be as strong as iron. Rong Yan saw that the meat on the few plates had quickly entered ye Chunfeng¡¯s stomach and asked, ¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you order more? yingluo, you don¡¯t seem to have enough to eat.¡± yes, yes, yes. ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth was full at this moment, and he kept nodding. Hence, Rong Yan called the waiter to serve more meat. This meal lasted for nearly two hours. When they paid the bill and left, Rong Yan did not dare to look at the shocked waiters. Ye Chunfeng had eaten too much. There were already so many that it made people dumbfounded. After she left, Rong Yan looked down at ye Chunfeng¡¯s stomach. I feel like there¡¯s a sheep and half a cow in your stomach. Ye Chunfeng burped. oh my, it¡¯s so satisfying. I wonder how long it¡¯ll be before I can take my next medicine. Rong Yan felt disgusted. She didn¡¯t know how big this guy¡¯s stomach was. Rong Yan asked her, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Ye Chunfeng smiled evilly and said, ¡± we¡¯re going to watch a movie. There are still a few hours left. We can go to the cinema over there and watch a movie. I¡¯ve wanted to watch a movie with you alone for a long time. Yingluo, we can pretend to be a couple today. Rong Yan waved her hand. hey, we can watch a movie. But we can pretend to be a couple. If her brother knew about this, the world would be turned upside down. He had already been doing that to ye Chunfeng. If she dared to tell the public that she was Rong Yan¡¯s boyfriend, Liancheng Yazhi would definitely put her in her place. Ye Chunfeng put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s rare that your brother isn¡¯t here today. I¡¯m going to have fun with you. Let¡¯s go and watch a movie. Ye Chunfeng dragged Rong Yan and walked a few hundred meters to the fourth-floor cinema in a large shopping mall. He bought two love films for young couples and walked into the theater in high spirits under the eyes of a group of young girls. Chapter 2971 ?Chapter 2971: in order not to put you in a difficult position Chapter 2971: in order not to put you in a difficult position the movie was nearly two hours long. rong yan had slept for more than an hour, so she had only watched it for about half an hour. After the event ended, Rong Yan was speechless as she looked at the girls whose eyes were popping out of their sockets. she woke up in the last half an hour of the movie and finished watching it. she felt that the movie was beautiful, but the plot was a little brainless. The main theme of the book was the pain of youth and the pain of first love, but Yingluo Rong Yan really felt that it was stupid. If her youth ended with an abortion, then none of her high school and university classmates would be normal. Why didn¡¯t she have these things in her youth? After walking out of the theater, ye Chunfeng sighed, ¡± ¡°as expected, we should go and watch a horror movie.¡± Rong Yan smiled. next time. I¡¯ll accompany you to watch horror movies the next time you have a holiday. rong yan looked at the time. ¡°it¡¯s five o ¡®clock. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï shouldn¡¯t you be back in school?¡± Ye Chunfeng put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. there¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s already five o ¡®clock. It¡¯s almost time to finish eating. Let¡¯s go and eat something. I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°You still want to eat?¡± Rong Yan immediately exclaimed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It won¡¯t work.¡± it¡¯s not you, Yingluo. You ate so much in the morning. Yingluo. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t imagine it. If she had eaten so much in the morning and had to eat again after two hours, what kind of rhythm was this? was her stomach still her stomach? Ye Chunfeng immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m not like you. You¡¯re so weak that even a gust of wind can blow you down. I¡¯m a man of iron and steel who has to protect my country. I exercise a lot every day. Rong Yan,¡±Yingluo.¡± He wanted to correct her that she wasn¡¯t so weak that a gust of wind could blow her away. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Ye Chunfeng wasn¡¯t a Man of Steel either. However, Rong Yan felt that it would be useless to say this. In the end, she said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. They took the elevator down to the first floor. This time, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t eat hot pot. Instead, he pulled Rong Yan into a fast food restaurant and bought a bunch of fried chicken legs and two large cups of Coke. They placed them on the table. Rong Yan shook her head. She was already in awe of ye Chunfeng¡¯s appetite. No, she wanted to kneel down and worship him. ¡°You¡¯re eating so much junk food, are you still going to sleep at night?¡± Ye Chunfeng held a chicken leg in each hand and said, ¡± go to sleep. I have to get up at four in the morning tomorrow. I¡¯m carrying a heavy load for five kilometers. If I don¡¯t eat my fill, I¡¯ll stop tomorrow. You should eat this too. You won¡¯t get fat if you eat this once in a while. You don¡¯t have to worry about getting fat. If you really get fat, he doesn¡¯t want you. I want you. Rong Yan picked up the coke and took a sip. thank you, but I think there¡¯s no need. I still have to go home to accompany my brother for dinner tonight. I can¡¯t eat too much of this. Ye Chunfeng glared at her. can you not spoil the mood at a time like this? I¡¯m sitting right in front of you. Rong Yan chuckled and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot something. I have to tell my brother in advance and ask him to pick me up.¡± Then, regardless of ye Chunfeng¡¯s expression, he quickly called Liancheng Yazhi. Half an hour later, Liancheng Yazhi arrived. ¡°Where is he?¡± he walked into the fast food restaurant excitedly. Rong Yan tilted her head. did you leave after hearing that you were here? you¡¯ve only been gone for less than five minutes. Ye Chunfeng calculated the time and felt that Liancheng Yazhi would be here soon, so he held the remaining chicken leg and quickly left. Her original words were, ¡± ¡°we¡¯ll definitely fight when we meet. although i¡¯m sure i can beat him now, i won¡¯t put you in a difficult position. i¡¯ll go first.¡± Chapter 2972 ?Chapter 2972: You dare to make me a cuckold? Chapter 2972: You dare to make me a cuckold? Rong Yan laughed out loud at that moment. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s words were nice, but in fact, it was because she was afraid of Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi sat down. at least she knows her place. He looked at the pile of chicken bones on the table in disgust. let¡¯s go home. He reached out and pulled Rong Yan up. Rong Yan held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat any of these. She ate them. I only ate one. I told her that I would accompany you home for dinner tonight. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Be good.¡± ¡°Yes, good girl.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched her head. a€|a€| before going to bed at night, rong yan pulled liancheng yazhi and said, ¡± brother, I told you that it was fun today. Ye Chunfeng went to school to look for me, but han Jingjing treated her like a boy. He seemed to like her and insisted on treating us to a meal. Liancheng Yazhi pinched the soft flesh on Rong Yan¡¯s waist. what¡¯s so funny? everyone who saw her for the first time treated her like a boy. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so silly. I¡¯m sure the students in your class are treating him as your boyfriend now. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï liancheng yazhi was jealous. he was rong yan¡¯s real man, but ye chunfeng had taken the lead. Rong Yan opened her mouth wide. ¡°No way, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi lowered his head and bit rong yan¡¯s lips, kissing her fiercely for a while. He let go of Rong Yan and looked at her red lips. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help but bite again. what do you think? the two of you must be hugging each other when you see each other. With ye Chunfeng¡¯s behavior, no one would believe that he¡¯s a girl. What should I do if you make me a cuckold? ¡± Rong Yan thought about the looks in the students ¡®eyes and felt that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Wanwan seemed to be right. She said a little guiltily, ¡± my Hanhan didn¡¯t think of that. I was wrong. Besides, Hanhan wasn¡¯t really cuckolded. Even if she wanted to, she didn¡¯t have the ability to do it. liancheng yazhi placed all his weight on rong yan. ¡± i¡¯m injured today. think about how you can compensate me. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. I, Huahua, haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I think about it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a day to think about it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded readily. a€|a€| When she went to school the next day, Rong Yan realized that all her classmates were looking at her very suggestively this time. not only that, but she also realized that han jingjing, who had always saved a seat for her, was actually sitting with another girl today. there were no empty seats on either side of her. from the moment she entered the classroom, han jingjing had not raised his head to look at her and had been talking to the girl next to him. Rong Yan immediately understood what was going on. Han Jingjing was going to have a cold War with her because of what happened yesterday. Rong Yan sneered. Did he really think that others would not live without her? Just because she went out to eat with ye Chunfeng and didn¡¯t bring han Jingjing along, she became like this. Rong Yan suddenly felt very disgusted. Sure, not sitting with han Jingjing, she was really happy to be alone. Rong Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she sat down in the first row, which none of the students liked. Han Jingjing only turned to look at her after she sat down. Seeing that Rong Yan was not flustered at all, as if nothing had happened, han Jingjing¡¯s hand almost broke the pen. she thought that rong yan was more or less dependent on her. at least, she felt that if she hadn¡¯t learned how to sit alone, everyone would just sit together in groups of three or five, talking and laughing. Han Jingjing had originally wanted to make Rong Yan look bad today and let her know that she couldn¡¯t live without han Jingjing. however, xuanji¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem to care at all! Chapter 2973 ?Chapter 2973: Ruthlessly pricked her self-esteem Chapter 2973: Ruthlessly pricked her self-esteem All of han Jingjing¡¯s plans had gone down the drain. she gritted her teeth in anger and lowered her head to look at the book. no matter how she looked at it, she felt that it was an eyesore. suddenly, she picked up the pen and slid it down the book many times. The girl next to him exclaimed, ¡± ¡°han jingjing, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Han Jingjing realized that she had lost her composure. She put down her pen and closed her book.¡±It¡¯s fine, teacher Wanwan is here. Let¡¯s start the class.¡± Rong Yan, who was sitting in the front row, heard the conversation between han Jingjing and the girl behind her. She curled her lips into a smile and wanted to embarrass her. She wanted to see who was the one who was not looking good. Rong Yan listened to the class very confidently, and her notes were also clean and tidy. After the female teacher who taught them the appreciation of Chinese classical literature finished her class, she even specially picked up Rong Yan¡¯s notes to look at them. She said with satisfaction, your notes are very well done. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Do you usually like classical literature? ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï ¡± Rong Yan broke out in a cold sweat. Although she had listened to this teacher¡¯s lessons for quite a number of periods, this was the first time she was chatting with her. ¡°Yeah, I like it. I like it even more than foreign literature.¡± ¡°which is your favorite? poetry or prose?¡± the teacher asked. Rong Yan thought for a moment and said,¡±I prefer Han Fu.¡± &Nbsp; The female teacher¡¯s eyes lit up. really? Nowadays, there are very few people who like Fu of han. I didn¡¯t expect you to like it too. Which one do you like?¡± Rong Yan felt a little nervous. This teacher was usually calm and steady, and she could tell that she was the kind of person who came from a scholarly family. Her sudden expression of wanting to discuss the fu of han with him made Rong Yan a little flustered. This was because she felt that what she knew was nothing compared to this teacher who specialized in classical literature. If they continued to talk about it, everyone would probably laugh at her. fortunately, the class ended not long after that. some of the questions that the teacher asked were all answered by rong yan. When the teacher heard the class Bell, she said to Rong Yan with regret, ¡± let¡¯s discuss it in the next class. I¡¯ll bring you a book I recently published that specializes in Han Fu. ¡°Okay, Thank you, teacher.¡± Rong Yan quickly stood up. After sending off this fanatical teacher who loved Han Fu, Rong Yan wiped the sweat on her forehead. They had to change classrooms for the next class, so Rong Yan picked up her bag and went to the toilet first. in the end, when she came out, she happened to see han jingjing walking in affectionately with a girl¡¯s arm around his. when he saw rong yan, he deliberately turned his head to the side. Rong Yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, as if she didn¡¯t see them at all. She walked past them as if she didn¡¯t see them. She washed her hands, took out a tissue, and wiped the beads of water from her hands. Then, she threw it into the trash can and left. After Rong Yan left, the girl who was with han Jingjing asked her curiously, ¡± ¡± han jingjing, did you fight with rong yan? aren¡¯t you two on good terms usually? why aren¡¯t you talking to each other today? ¡± Han Jingjing gritted her teeth. Rong Yan¡¯s arrogant and cold look had hurt her self-esteem. She said hatefully, ¡± what do you mean by ¡®pretty good¡¯? we¡¯ve never been good. I¡¯m just a little servant girl. I didn¡¯t understand it in the past, but now I do. I don¡¯t want to be a servant girl and be a disgrace. The girl who was with her moved her lips.¡±uh, alright, yingluo.¡± After class in the morning, Rong Yan sat next to han Jingjing without any interaction. during lunch, rong yan was still alone. after she got her lunch, she found an empty table and sat down, burying her head in her food. Chapter 2974 ?Chapter 2974: I want to vomit in your face, okay? Chapter 2974: I want to vomit in your face, okay? However, even if han Jingjing did not come, with such a beautiful girl like Rong Yan sitting there, there were many people who wanted to sit there too. not long after, when the cafeteria gradually filled up, someone started to have ideas about the empty seats on both sides of rong yan. Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice sounded above her head, ¡± ¡°Can I sit here?¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Rong Yan said without even raising her head. The boy sat down opposite Rong Yan and put down the plate. At this moment, the noise around them suddenly became very quiet. The noisy cafeteria seemed to have become silent in an instant. Rong Yan didn¡¯t have any reaction at first, but a few seconds later, she felt that something was wrong. The most lively place after school was the cafeteria. People came and went, and even if they were face to face, they were talking in a much louder voice than usual. Why was it so quiet now? Rong Yan raised her head curiously. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Then, she saw the boy opposite her. He had a neat crew cut, a baseball shirt, jeans, and basketball shoes. He was dressed like a college boy. it was just that his face was handsome and ruffian-like, sunny and warm. when he smiled at rong yan, there were even dimples on his face. to be honest, even if rong yan was used to liancheng yazhi and xia xuanmo¡¯s handsomeness, she still felt that there was a flash in front of her eyes, as if there was no sunlight piercing her eyes. it was rong yan¡¯s first time seeing such a sunny boy. even if he was sitting there motionless, he seemed to be full of energy. he had the unique vitality of young people. Seeing him, Rong Yan looked around and seemed to understand why the people around them had lowered their voices. However, wasn¡¯t Yingying a little too exaggerated? After a brief moment of surprise, Rong Yan lowered her head and continued to eat. However, it seemed that someone deliberately didn¡¯t want her to have a quiet meal. She had barely taken two bites when she heard han Jingjing¡¯s coy voice. Rong Yan, why did you come here alone? you didn¡¯t even wait for me. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? I¡¯ve been waiting for you in the classroom for a long time. If Feifei hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were already here. Rong Yan felt that she had to spit out the food she had just eaten at han Jingjing¡¯s face. Why didn¡¯t she realize that she was so shameless before? For the entire morning, han Jingjing had been giving her the cold shoulder. She wanted to tell the whole world that she had cut off all ties with her. In the end, when she saw a handsome man sitting opposite her, han Jingjing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She made it sound like she was an impolite person, leaving her ¡®friend¡¯ behind to come here for a meal. Throw, your sister. The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at han Jingjing with a faint smile. It was only when she saw an uneasy expression on han Jingjing¡¯s face that Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? It turns out that you went to the classroom to wait for me after you returned to the dormitory. I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡± Han Jingjing¡¯s face instantly turned red. Her lie had been exposed, and she was so embarrassed by Rong Yan¡¯s sharp gaze that she felt like she had nowhere to hide. The girl beside her nudged her with her elbow. Han Jingjing quickly said,¡±when did my Wanwan go back to the dormitory, Wanwan?¡± The girl next to her immediately said, ¡°Aiya! The food we got is getting cold. Jingjing, you should sit down and eat first. han jingjing stopped looking at her and said happily, ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat first. I got my favorite steamed pork ribs today.¡± She placed the plate to the left of the boy and whispered, ¡± ¡°Hey, can I sit next to you?¡± The boy who had been eating with his head down and did not pay attention to their confrontation just now raised his head and said impolitely, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to get a seat. Why are you asking me instead of going to this student?¡± Chapter 2975 ?Chapter 2975: vicious thoughts Chapter 2975: vicious thoughts Han Jingjing¡¯s face instantly turned red. She looked at Rong Yan for help, but she saw that Rong Yan was drinking soup and ignoring her. Han Jingjing¡¯s expression was very bad, so she could only help herself out. I, Yueyue, am good friends with rongyan, so there¡¯s no need to ask about our relationship. I thought that you made this first, Yueyue. I¡¯m sorry. The boy glanced at Rong Yan, who was eating as if no one was around. ¡°Is that so? A good friend? I didn¡¯t know.¡± The way he looked at han Jingjing was clean and clear, like the sun shining through clear water. It was very bright, as if he didn¡¯t know what han Jingjing was thinking, but also as if he had already seen through him. Han Jingjing was upset. She glared at the girl who came with her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have listened to her and come here to work. The girl winked at him, indicating for him to sit down and eat. Han Jingjing fidgeted a little, but in the end, she still sat down beside the boy. She was not in the mood to eat at all. With a handsome man beside her, she was too embarrassed to eat too much, and the way she ate was so refined that she could die. Han Jingjing tried to start a conversation several times, but no one was willing to cooperate with her except for the girls who came with her. She glanced at the boy beside her. He ate very quickly and had already finished more than half of his food. If he didn¡¯t seize the time, he would be leaving soon. han jingjing gritted her teeth, looked up, and said with a smile, ¡± Rong Yan, tell me the truth. Where did you go with your handsome soldier yesterday? you didn¡¯t go to class in the afternoon or self-study in the evening. Were you playing like crazy? ¡± han jingjing¡¯s smile and tone made it seem as if he was a very good friend of a girl, but her words could make people think more. ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï it would make people immediately think that the guy who made a girl skip class to go out with him must be her boyfriend. Also, she didn¡¯t even come to the evening self-study session, which gave people the illusion that she didn¡¯t go home at night. As for what she did not come back at night, there was more space for her imagination to fill in. She was just short of directly saying that Rong Yan¡¯s private life was unrestrained and unrestrained. However, she already knew that Rong Yan was a day student and had even chosen her elective class during the day, not to mention the evening self-study class that didn¡¯t even take place in high school. She didn¡¯t go back to the dormitory at all, but she still said this. Her mind was vicious. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to bother with han Jingjing at first, but since she had come to court death, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t stupid. She could understand what han Jingjing meant. Rong Yan put down her chopsticks. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had been starved a lot when she was young and knew how important food was, so she never wasted food, she would have thrown the leftover food at han jingjing¡¯s face. Rong Yan smiled coldly. if you can put your brain into your studies, you wouldn¡¯t have to go and copy other people¡¯s homework every time. I¡¯m a day student and I never attend self-study classes at night. All the students in class know that. Why? are you the only one who doesn¡¯t know? ¡± Han Jingjing didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to embarrass her so badly the moment she opened her mouth. They were outside in the school canteen, and all the students were watching. Han Jingjing hated Rong Yan for not giving her any face in front of others, causing her to fall into an awkward situation. She quickly explained, ¡± Rong Yan, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. We were just curious. After you left with that boy yesterday, we were all discussing whether Zhenzhen was your boyfriend or not. Everyone was quite envious that you had such a handsome boyfriend. Really, we just wanted to play a joke on you. It was all out of good intentions, so don¡¯t think too much. Chapter 2976 ?Chapter 2976: I¡¯m petty and vengeful Chapter 2976: I¡¯m petty and vengeful rong yan said disdainfully,¡±thank you for your kind intentions, but i really didn¡¯t think too much about it. i seem to have mentioned to you before that i have a boyfriend, right?¡± Do you need me to remind you that my boyfriend has already graduated from college and is working?¡± but you know that, yet you still put my high school classmate on me. What do you mean by that? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s gaze was like an awl as she looked at han Jingjing, making her hair stand on end. She suddenly felt a little regretful. She should not have provoked Rong Yan. In the past two months, she had been by Rong Yan¡¯s side and was already very familiar with her. However, she did not expect that she did not understand her at all. Han Jingjing hurriedly tried to explain, ¡± I, Hanhan, forgot about it. I thought you were just joking. Why are you so angry? we¡¯re just casually talking about it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Girls like to gossip. Don¡¯t be so petty. At most, when I have a boyfriend in the future, I¡¯ll let you tease me like this too. Han Jingjing tried to downplay the matter by downplaying the big issue. However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to understand it that much. She was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s girlfriend and fianc??e. She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to find her a boyfriend, even if she knew that ye Chunfeng was a girl. it was understandable if han jingjing didn¡¯t know about it, but she clearly knew about it, yet she still tried to use a single sentence to confuse the public and defame her. this was something that rong yan would never allow. Her feelings for Liancheng Yazhi were pure, and there was even a sacred worship in love. He was her God. If it wasn¡¯t for Liancheng Yazhi, she would have been a different person now, a person she didn¡¯t dare to imagine. It was even possible that there was no other face in this world. Therefore, she wanted to be a person worthy of Liancheng Yazhi. At least, she had to be innocent and without any stains. Rong Yan stood up and picked up the plate. han Jingjing, don¡¯t challenge the limits of my patience with you. I have a lot of shortcomings, and the biggest one is that I¡¯m petty and hold grudges. han jingjing was also furious. rong yan had not given her any face time and time again, causing her to lose face in class and in the canteen. all of this had severely hurt her self-esteem. Han Jingjing really felt extremely wronged. She wasn¡¯t pretending-her tears really started to flow uncontrollably. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï She cried and said, ¡± Rong Yan, what are you doing? aren¡¯t we good friends? how can you fall out with me just like that? how can you do that? ¡± Didn¡¯t I just say something wrong? is it worth it for you to make such a big deal out of it?¡± han jingjing raised her hand and wiped her tears. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not as rich as you and I¡¯m not as pretty as you, but you can¡¯t always order me around. Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes? I¡¯m not your maid, so what right do you have to treat me with such a high and mighty attitude? if you act like this, who will be your friend in the future?¡± in one breath, han jingjing said everything that she had been holding back for a long time. she felt that she had been wronged, more wronged than anyone else. she had been serving rong yan so carefully all this time. However, she had forgotten that she was the one who had taken the initiative to approach Rong Yan and curry her favor. Moreover, Rong Yan had told her on the first day that she could try to get along with him, but not as friends. From the beginning to the end, Rong Yan had never admitted to being friends with her. Although Wanwan might have silently admitted it in her heart sometimes, she had never officially said to han Jingjing, ¡± We¡¯re already friends. ?€? Chapter 2977 ?Chapter 2977: Do you know how to spell the word ¡°cheap¡±? Chapter 2977: Do you know how to spell the word ¡°cheap¡±? rong yan really wanted to laugh out loud. she didn¡¯t talk much in school and didn¡¯t laugh much. if all this made han jingjing think that she was bossing him around, then she really had nothing to say. as for being her servant, that was even more nonsense. Other than han Jingjing taking the initiative to take a seat, Rong Yan had never asked her to do anything. On the contrary, han Jingjing had taken advantage of her a lot. When they went out to eat or bought snacks during class, she was always the one paying. Oh, I almost forgot. That time when I was teaching Liu Yawen a lesson on the field, Rong Yan had asked han Jingjing to pick up the ball. Rong Yan really didn¡¯t know when or what she had done or said to make han Jingjing feel so wronged. Since they had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, Rong Yan spoke without any scruples. She said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Maidservant? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï You really think too highly of yourself. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯ve helped me save a few seats in the past, I would¡¯ve slapped you to death right now. Do you know how the word ¡®cheap¡¯ is written? If you don¡¯t know how to write it back, read it in the dictionary and learn it well, so that you don¡¯t run to me and act cheap next time.¡± From Rong Yan¡¯s point of view, han Jingjing was asking for a beating. damn it, she was even more disgusting than liu yawen. Han Jingjing was so poisoned by Rong Yan¡¯s words that she almost forgot to cry. She opened her eyes wide and cried. rong yan¡¯s mouth was much sharper than hers, and her words made her so angry that she wanted to jump up and tear rong yan¡¯s face apart. However, when she recalled how hard Rong Yan had hit Liu Yawen with a volleyball, she knew that she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her. Since he couldn¡¯t win, he could only endure. Rong Yan didn¡¯t give han Jingjing any more chances to put on an act. She picked up her plate, her backpack, and left. This was the first time she had not finished her meal. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï She could not afford to eat any more miscellaneous food. If she continued to cook, all the food would be slapped on han Jingjing¡¯s face. Han Jingjing gritted her teeth. She wanted to get angry, but she saw that the handsome guy beside her had already finished his meal and seemed to have been watching the battle for a long time. She had already lost in front of Rong Yan, so she had to get back at her. Therefore, she quickly said to the boy, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, classmate. I¡¯ve let you see a joke. Rong Yan has a bad temper. She might have been spoiled by her family and become willful. I won¡¯t blame her. Whether she sees me as a friend or not, I will continue to see her as my best friend. ¡°Ah?¡± the boy nodded. Best friend? I thought you were her maidservant in your heart.¡± do you think i¡¯m an idiot who can¡¯t even act? These words must have come from a brain-dead novel. More importantly, if anyone heard those words just now, they would want to strangle him to death. What best friend? To be able to say such brainless words after being humiliated, he must be faking it. Han Jingjing¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment again. She kept feeling that the guy¡¯s calm expression revealed that he was looking down on her. The boy picked up the clean plate and was about to leave when he seemed to remember something. ¡± oh, i forgot to thank you. this student, thank you for telling me her name is rong yan. ¡± Han Jingjing was stunned for a moment. These words were unusual. What do you mean, Wanwan? ¡± The boy smiled like a hooligan. nothing. I thought she was pretty and wanted to hit on her, but she ignored me. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known her name. Of course, I have to thank you. The boy left in big strides. His steps were very light and he seemed to be in a very good mood. Looking at his back, it was as if the sun was dancing on him. Chapter 2978 ?Chapter 2978: See through all your tricks Chapter 2978: See through all your tricks Han Jingjing¡¯s grip on her chopsticks tightened. She felt as if she had been treated like a clown just now. That boy had completely seen through her thoughts and knew what her goal was, because a handsome boy like him was surrounded by all kinds of girls who tried to get close to him. He was already used to such underhanded tricks. Rong Yan also knew what her purpose was, but she thought that no one had noticed it. She pretended to be a good friend to get close to her and even provoked Rong Yan. In the end, she made herself even more embarrassing. She was a fool. The girl next to han Jingjing did not notice her strange behavior at all. She said enviously, ¡± sigh, rongyan is really lucky. She grew up well, has a good figure, and comes from a good family. Yesterday, a handsome soldier just left, and today, there¡¯s a school hunk who wants to pursue her. I¡¯m so envious, jealous, and hateful. If only I were rongyan.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 That¡¯s right. Rong Yan was good at everything. She was so beautiful, and her family was rich. She never had to worry about her tuition fees or living expenses. Any random piece of clothing she bought was her living expenses for a year. She already had so much, so why couldn¡¯t she just be more obedient? why did she have to attract bees and butterflies? since she already had a boyfriend and was hugging the soldier from yesterday, she could even hook up with the school hunk during dinner today. she was clearly pretending to be pure and cold to hook up with other people. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï she was shameless. Once a person entered a dead end, it was very difficult to get out. Han Jingjing was like this. She tried her best to put all the blame on Rong Yan and felt that everything was her fault. It was Rong Yan who had stolen all the light, leaving her in a corner, a weed that no one paid attention to. han jingjing didn¡¯t want this to happen. back then, she had ditched liu yawen and taken the initiative to approach rong yan. although she felt that liu yawen¡¯s words were wrong, she also had her own selfish motives. Even if Rong Yan didn¡¯t speak, she was still a person who would automatically emit light just by sitting there quietly. Rong Yan¡¯s nameplate showed that she didn¡¯t lack money. Being with such a girl would naturally attract other people¡¯s attention. Moreover, after being in a relationship for a long time, she might not need to spend her own money most of the time. This way, she could save some living expenses to dress herself up. Han Jingjing¡¯s family background was very average. She had an older brother at home and her parents were biased, so she had been very calculative since she was young. However, a person¡¯s greed would never simply stop at the goal that they wanted to achieve. It would very independently have a second goal after you achieved your first goal, and so on and so forth. There would never be a limit. Han Jingjing was one of them. What she wanted now was not only to stay by Rong Yan¡¯s side and gain some envy from others, but also to occasionally take advantage of Rong Yan during meals. She wanted more and hoped to gain a lot of attention like Rong Yan. and the series of events that had happened today had further magnified han jingjing¡¯s purpose. if she was like rong yan, that boy might have taken the initiative to look for her instead of embarrassing himself like just now. han jingjing bit her lip. she could definitely do it. she definitely could. Rong Yan left the cafeteria and walked straight out of the school. She was in a bad mood and needed to vent. ¡°Student Rong Yan,¡± a man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind her. Chapter 2979 ?Chapter 2979: I want to be ordinary friends with you Chapter 2979: I want to be ordinary friends with you Rong Yan turned around and saw that it was the boy from earlier. Han Jingjing had suddenly come looking for him because she saw him. Rong Yan frowned unhappily. All good-looking men were trouble, and none of them were easy to deal with. When Rong Yan saw that it was him, she did not respond. She turned around and continued to walk away, not intending to pay attention to him at all. The sound of running came from behind her. The boy had long legs and quickly caught up. the boy asked her,¡±student rong yan, why are you walking so fast? i called you, but why did you ignore me?¡± ? ¡°Who said that I have to respond to you just because you call me?¡± Rong Yan sneered. The boy didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to not give him any face. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She scratched her head. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï uh, I¡¯m sorry for saying the wrong thing. It¡¯s normal for you to ignore me when you¡¯re in a bad mood. I just wanted to get to know you. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to know you,¡± Rong Yan said directly. This kind of boy could easily make girls have a good impression of him, but Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t. She already had Liancheng Yazhi and wasn¡¯t interested in other boys. The boy didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and said, don¡¯t be so quick to reject me. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just feel that you have quite a personality. I want to be friends with you. Really, we¡¯re just Hanhan¡¯s normal friends. rong yan rolled her eyes. ¡± i do believe that there is a simple friendship between men and women. however, that person is definitely not you. ¡± this kind of boy was very good at creating ambiguous relationships. perhaps he didn¡¯t have bad intentions, but yingluo just wanted to end her college life in peace and didn¡¯t want to be involved with this kind of boy who was the focus of the entire school. The boy looked innocent. uh, your words are really harsh. Alright, since you reject me so much, I won¡¯t pester you. But if we meet again in the future, you can¡¯t reject me anymore. Rong Yan said impatiently, ¡± I don¡¯t have fate with you. I¡¯m only in this small school and I meet so many people every day. Do you think I¡¯m fated with everyone? I don¡¯t want to talk to you, so stop jumping up and down in front of me. Don¡¯t have a pleasant face and do things that make people hate you. the boy¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. a handsome boy like him had always been surrounded by women and had always been praised by others. this was the first time he had heard such vicious and offensive words. alright, ¡± the boy gulped. it seems that I¡¯m really overthinking it. When they were having dinner just now, han Jingjing had deliberately asked Rong Yan about her going out to eat with a boy the day before. Rong Yan had been so angry. the boy thought that rong yan didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand. Thinking about it now, he felt embarrassed. Why would this girl care about his life or death? Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him anymore, so she turned around and walked away quickly. the boy touched his chin. aiyingying was being scolded like this for the first time, and he felt that yingying was really a novel person. He looked at Rong Yan¡¯s back as she left and stood in the same place for a while before walking in the opposite direction. Rong Yan returned to the place where she had rested in the morning and threw herself heavily on the bed. This University was really depressing. She had to change her major next semester to a less popular one. If she continued like this, she would be so angry that her wrinkles would start to appear. The two of them did not know that many people had seen them standing there and talking. A few days later, the rumor began to spread in the school that z University¡¯s school hunk had an argument with his girlfriend, and her friend had left him in a rage. He stood there and watched her back, heartbroken. He did not dare to chase after her, and finally turned around in desolation. Chapter 2980 ?Chapter 2980: The goddess is a mountain-top flower Chapter 2980: The goddess is a mountain-top flower At first, Rong Yan didn¡¯t care about this news at all. She occasionally heard about it, but she didn¡¯t think that it would be related to her at all. A week later, in the canteen, the boy ran to her again and asked, ¡± ¡°can i sit down?¡± Rong Yan was annoyed when she heard his voice and directly rejected him. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï ¡°no,¡± The last time he came to this place, han Jingjing was immediately attracted to her. Although she and han Jingjing no longer had any contact after that, they had almost decided not to see each other anymore, apart from not being as incompatible as fire and water. Rong Yan was amused by han Jingjing¡¯s behavior of turning her head away as soon as she saw her and pretending not to see her. She really did not like the way han Jingjing behaved like a kindergartener. The boy seemed to know that Rong Yan would say this, so he sat down directly and said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Student Rong Yan, don¡¯t be like this. Why are you always so hostile to me? we¡¯re all college students, so we should be more open and free in our thoughts.¡± Rong Yan picked out the pepper from the dish. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï freedom your sister. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m so annoyed with you? have you ever seen anyone welcome someone they hate with a smile? There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, I don¡¯t want to be abused.¡± The expression on the boy¡¯s face was very rich. Although Rong Yan¡¯s words to him last time weren¡¯t pleasant, she didn¡¯t say directly that she hated him. but now, she had clearly said that she hated him. this made him a little unable to continue. ever since he was young, other than the boys who thought that he was a love rival, which girl had ever hated him? this rong yan in front of him was the first. Originally, given his self-esteem, he would have just left. however, a desire to conquer her rose in his heart. the more difficult a girl was to get, the more accomplished he would feel when he got her. hence, he grinned at rong yan, the dimples on his face extremely charming. ¡± do you really hate me, huahua? But we¡¯ve only met once, and you don¡¯t even know my name?¡± Rong Yan said unhappily,¡±is it important to know your name?¡± What does hating a person have to do with the name?¡± Rong Yan put down her chopsticks and decided not to eat. She didn¡¯t think she could continue eating with the person sitting opposite her. ¡°hey, do you think that you¡¯re so handsome that all the women are infatuated with you? Hey, kid, you think too highly of yourself. Narcissism is an illness, and you¡¯re seriously ill. Hurry up and eat.¡± The boy immediately clutched his chest, looking as if he was seriously injured. ¡°You¡¯re so vicious with your words.¡± when he saw that rong yan was not looking at him at all, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll get down to business. I¡¯m here today to tell you something. The whole school is saying that I¡¯ve been dumped. What do you think I should do?¡± Rong Yan was about to get angry. She directly scolded, ¡± f * ck, are you done yet? why are you asking me when you¡¯re dumped? but I do want to say that the girl who dumped you has good taste. She knows that she can only find happiness after dumping you. the boy directly lay on the table. he really did not know how to describe rong yan anymore. The first time he saw Rong Yan, he was a little far away. No matter how he looked at her, she was a perfect goddess that made his heart race. No matter how he looked at her, she was unbelievably beautiful. after getting closer, he realized that this goddess was cold and aloof. she was clearly a flower on the top of the mountain. she was cold to people and had a personality. moreover, her mouth was vicious. Chapter 2981 ?Chapter 2981: A deadly poison Chapter 2981: A deadly poison This time, when he got closer, he realized that the goddess was not just a goddess. Her mouth was not just vicious, but extremely vicious. She could even curse. Damn it, all of his fantasies about his goddess had been overturned. The boy wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡± Yingluo, Yingluo, do you know that the person they¡¯re talking about who dumped me is yours? it¡¯s the person who saw us talking on the road last time and thought we were arguing. That¡¯s how the rumors started. Rong Yan slowly raised her head. I¡¯m your girlfriend. Why would I dump you? ¡± Pfft, don¡¯t put gold on your face. Get lost, don¡¯t delay my meal. If you dare to come and find me again, I¡¯ll slap you to death.¡± Damn it, what are those people looking at me with? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï are they all blind? rumors that she was this man¡¯s girlfriend and that she had dumped him ¡­ f * ck, these words were going to kill her, okay? If her jealous and possessive brother knew about this, would she still want to live? Rong Yan was so angry that she almost crushed her teeth. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï She glared at the boy opposite her fiercely. Her eyes were so cold that they could freeze. They were as vicious as poisonous thorns, and the boy trembled in fear. The boy quickly explained, ¡± don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t want to hear this rumor either. I didn¡¯t expect it to spread so quickly. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and said, ¡± get lost, get lost, get lost. Don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of me. I¡¯m telling you, if this rumor spreads out, you can just wait for death. This man was asking for a beating. He clearly knew that the whole school was spreading rumors about them, yet he still dared to come to her so brazenly. There¡¯s something going on between us. Rong Yan was so angry and hateful that she really wanted to break the boy¡¯s legs. chey! chey! He was going to die. Right now, Rong Yan only hoped that this would only be spread within a small circle in the school and not spread out. seeing that rong yan was on the verge of losing her temper, the boy quickly picked up his backpack. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll be leaving first, see you next time, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t f * cking mention next time to me. You¡¯d better not appear in front of me again,¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice. Being scolded like this really made a boy lose face. But what could she do if she lost face? Rong Yan¡¯s current appearance was too terrifying. After the boy left, Rong Yan only took one bite and couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Why was he so disgusting? How were they going to live? Rong Yan looked around. She was done for. The group of people around her were still peeking at her from time to time. Rong Yan really wanted to roar at what he was looking at. However, she guessed that the more she shouted, the more those people would imagine. Rong Yan thought about it now. There might be news tomorrow that the school hunk went to his ¡®girlfriend¡¯ to ask for peace, but he was scolded and left. Rong Yan scratched her head fiercely. She had been dragged into this kind of baseless rumor for no reason. Who had she offended? there was no way to stop this kind of rumor, so she could only wait for her to calm down. Rong Yan didn¡¯t continue sitting. She picked up the food that she hadn¡¯t eaten and left. As for the boy, he didn¡¯t leave the cafeteria. Instead, he went to the second floor. The boy sat down next to his friend in a sorry state. ¡°How¡¯s this bro doing? did you hit a wall again?¡± his friend asked. The boy shook his head. don¡¯t mention it. I was scolded by your goddess as soon as I sat down today. Her words are so vicious. I think she¡¯s definitely poisoned, the kind that seals her throat with blood. Chapter 2982 ?Chapter 2982: Being used as a bet Chapter 2982: Being used as a bet his friend said, ¡± f * ck, that¡¯s for sure. my goddess has to have some style. if she was so easily won over by you, she wouldn¡¯t be my goddess. ¡± the boy was unconvinced. ¡± just you wait. i¡¯ll get what i want sooner or later. i don¡¯t believe that i can¡¯t take her down with my own strength. ¡± forget it. She won¡¯t even let you get close to her. What chance do you have? don¡¯t think too much. The goddess can see you from afar. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Don¡¯t even think about getting close to her. Be careful, next time, she won¡¯t be a lethal poison, but a big knife to your neck. The boy didn¡¯t want his friends to look down on him. just you wait and see. I¡¯ll definitely woo her and make her my girlfriend. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s make a bet. Let¡¯s bet on whether I can woo her or not. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait to see you lose everything,¡± his friend joked. ¡°I won¡¯t lose. I must win,¡± the boy said with certainty. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure. What if you lose?¡± ¡°If I lose, you can bring up any punishment you want.¡± ¡°Sure, you said it.¡± Rong Yan still didn¡¯t know that she had already been used by others to make a bet. However, after that day, the boy didn¡¯t come to look for Rong Yan again. The rumors about the school hunk quarreling with his girlfriend and his request to break up being rejected gradually disappeared in the past. It was as if the temperature that had cooled down day by day had cooled down, which made Rong Yan feel relieved. winter had arrived, and even though she was wearing a thick down jacket, rong yan still felt very cold. Especially when he had a class at eight in the morning, he had to wake up early. It was simply killing him. In the morning, Liancheng Yazhi wanted her to sleep early, so he pushed the time to wake up to seven o ¡®clock. But even so, waking Rong Yan up every day had become the most difficult thing for Liancheng Yazhi to do. Liancheng Yazhi helplessly looked at Rong Yan, who was wrapped like a worm, and reached out to pull her out. ¡°rong yan, baby, wake up. you¡¯re going to be late for class.¡± Rong Yan snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. She wrapped the blanket tightly, and Liancheng Yazhi really couldn¡¯t pull it away for a while. Liancheng Yazhi simply hugged her and the blanket in his arms. ¡°Wake up, Rong Yan. Have you forgotten that you were the one who told me yesterday that I must wake you up? the first class today is English and your English teacher is very scary. Aren¡¯t you afraid of failing? Hurry up and get up.¡± Originally, Liancheng Yazhi would not urge Rong Yan to go to school and how her academic results were. He just wanted her to enjoy the college life and enjoy the atmosphere. In a person¡¯s life, she must do what she should do at her age. She should go to college when she should go to college and there was no need to be restrained at home. As for her academic performance, Liancheng Yazhi expressed that no matter how bad her studies were, he would not be disappointed. Anyway, she did not need to graduate to work. He could afford to support her. Therefore, if Rong Yan usually skipped class or something, he would not teach her a lesson. Instead, he often said, ¡± If you¡¯re tired today, don¡¯t go to class. But this morning was different. Last night, before Rong Yan went to bed, she had specifically told him several times that he had to wake her up this morning. Otherwise, if he was late for class, he might fail this semester¡¯s English subject. That was why Liancheng Yazhi tried so hard to call her. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Unfortunately, at this moment, Rong Yan obviously felt that she shouldn¡¯t disturb her except for sleeping. Nothing was more important than sleeping. Chapter 2983 ?Chapter 2983: Don¡¯t be so embarrassing Chapter 2983: Don¡¯t be so embarrassing Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan¡¯s head out of the blanket with great effort. Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t wake up no matter what, he decided to scare her directly. ¡°Baby, if you¡¯re not going to get up, then you might as well stay in bed for the rest of the day. Let¡¯s do some morning exercise in bed.¡± Whoever knew that this move that Rong Yan was usually most afraid of didn¡¯t work today. Not only did Rong Yan not move, but she also mumbled, ¡°whatever, as long as Qianqian doesn¡¯t wake me up. liancheng yazhi,¡±yingluo.¡± What the hell, this can¡¯t even do. Then he could only use force. ¡°alright,¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡°in that case, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi used brute force to pull away a corner of the blanket that was pressed under Rong Yan. Then, he pulled the blanket away from her bit by bit. liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan, who was wearing pajamas, into his arms and quickly removed her pajamas. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Just like that, Rong Yan was still asleep. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. She didn¡¯t even wake up. How much sleep did she have? Liancheng Yazhi carried the naked Rong Yan to the closet, took out the clothes she was going to wear today, and put them on her. Then, she carried it to wash up. In the middle, Rong Yan felt a little lucky, but that was only when she opened her eyes to glance at Liancheng Yazhi. Then, she fell into his arms and continued to sleep. be gentle and let me sleep a little longer. Liancheng Yazhi was speechless. It was even more difficult for him to be a mother. When he was washing up Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi thought about getting some cold water to wipe her face. However, this was just a thought and he didn¡¯t put it into practice. Liancheng Yazhi doted on Rong Yan so much. How could he bear to bring cold water to wipe her face on a winter morning? After washing up Rong Yan, she was basically half-awake, but she still lay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and refused to get down. brother, how many more days of vacation do you have? I can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s too painful to be like this every day. Sob sob sob sob I really want to have a good sleep. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her forehead and said, ¡± ¡°Soon, it¡¯s only a few days, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat. You can sleep for a while on the way to school.¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was very sleepy and still had to eat breakfast. In a half-awake state, she drank a glass of milk and ate a few soup dumplings before she refused to eat. liancheng yazhi wrapped her up tightly and sent her to the car, letting the cold wind blow away her sleepiness. After getting in the car, Liancheng Yazhi took off her scarf hat for her. ¡°Alright, go to sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach the place.¡± Although Rong Yan was almost fresher, she still wanted to take some time to sleep. Otherwise, she would be sleepy again when she heard about English class in class. When she was in a daze, Liancheng Yazhi woke her up. baby, we¡¯re here. Wash your car. Rong Yan mumbled and opened her sleepy eyes. we¡¯re in Xuanji? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently patted her cheek. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here. Go to class.¡± Rong Yan moaned in pain and pushed the door open to get out. Perhaps it was because she had slept too well in the car, but she felt a little dizzy the moment she got out of the car, and her body swayed a little. Liancheng Yazhi quickly got out of the car to help her. what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell? don¡¯t force yourself. Why don¡¯t you take a leave of absence for this class? even if you really fail, I can help you graduate successfully. Rong Yan shook her head. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little dazed from my sleep. I don¡¯t want to do something so embarrassing like failing a course. ¡°really?¡± liancheng yazhi touched her forehead and asked. Chapter 2984 ?Chapter 2984: Seeing through the Goddess¡¯s true colors Chapter 2984: Seeing through the Goddess¡¯s true colors ¡°Of course, not at all.¡± ¡°then go ahead. if you have any problems, remember to tell me immediately.¡± ¡°En, I know. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? You should go to work. There are only ten minutes left before class starts. I have to go now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed her on the forehead. go. rong yan waved at her, turned around, and jogged into the school. However, she didn¡¯t see that not far behind their car, there were two people standing. One of them was han Jingjing, who was still in a Cold War with Rong Yan and who she hated looking at. the two girls each held a cup of soy milk in their hands, and they also held hot pancakes in their hands. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï The girl next to han Jingjing looked like she had seen something big when she saw Rong Yan. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°hey, hey, hey. han jingjing, isn¡¯t that rong yan?¡± han jingjing nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right,¡± he said disdainfully. ¡°it¡¯s her.¡± The girl beside her looked envious,¡±Oh my God, did you see that?¡± the car he¡¯s sitting in, let alone a lifetime, we might not even be able to afford it in a few lifetimes. i¡¯ve seen it online, this car is a global limited edition, and you can¡¯t even buy it with money. there are no more than five of them in the capital.¡± Han Jingjing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She had never studied cars before and only thought that the car looked good and was different from the other cars on the road. She did not expect it to be so valuable. Han Jingjing¡¯s hand that was holding the soy milk tightened. Later, they saw Liancheng Yazhi come down. From their angle, they could only see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s back, see her hug Rong Yan, and finally lower her head to kiss her. this scene shocked the two of them. the girl exclaimed, ¡± oh my god, who¡¯s that man, yingluo? Could he be her boyfriend? That¡¯s not right. Wasn¡¯t her boyfriend that guy from the military school? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re Qianqian?¡± han jingjing suddenly felt that she might have discovered rong yan¡¯s secret. she snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, who knows, Yingluo?¡± The girl covered her mouth. previously, Liu Yawen said that Rong Yan wears branded clothes all day and likes to show off her wealth. She must be the kind of woman who sells her body for money. I thought it was impossible. Liu Yawen was making things up and was jealous of her. But now? ¡± Why did it feel like Yingluo was real? I¡¯m done for, I¡¯m so hurt. My image of Rong Yan has been destroyed. If those boys who worship Rong Yan as a goddess knew about this, they would all want to commit suicide.¡± when han jingjing saw liancheng yazhi¡¯s car drive away, she deliberately said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to class. Don¡¯t tell anyone about what you saw today. Maybe ran ran isn¡¯t what we think.¡± The girl looked at her in surprise,¡±ah? We¡¯ve already seen it with our own eyes, yet you¡¯re still speaking up for her. I didn¡¯t expect you to still do this even after you two fell out. Jingjing, you¡¯re so good. If I were you, I¡¯d definitely publicize this matter to everyone.¡± han jingjing smiled and acted magnanimous. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s been mean to me, so I can¡¯t be mean to her. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I end up like her? Although I look down on her, everyone makes different choices. Maybe Yingluo is what she¡¯s after.¡± although han jingjing seemed to be speaking up for rong yan, in reality, everything she said was to confirm that rong yan was being kept as a mistress. moreover, as someone who had once been very close to rong yan, it was easier for people to believe her words. there was a feeling that if she said it, it was a sure thing, and she instantly poured dirty water on rong yan. Chapter 2985 ?Chapter 2985: What a disgusting scene Chapter 2985: What a disgusting scene the girl sighed,¡±ha, pursue?¡± Forget about that kind of pursuit. My mom always told me not to sell my body, or I¡¯ll be selling my happiness in the future. Besides, don¡¯t you feel disgusted looking at such a girl?¡± she always puts on a cold and aloof front. I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person. I¡¯ve seen through her now. If I didn¡¯t see her with my own eyes today, I wouldn¡¯t have known that she was this kind of person. alright, that¡¯s enough. It has nothing to do with us anyway. Class is already starting. Let¡¯s go, ¡± han Jingjing said with a smug look in her eyes. The two of them hurriedly walked back. As the girl walked, she said, ¡± tsk, Yingluo is so pretty. Why would she do that kind of thing? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 a girl like her can find any boyfriend. Why must she be someone else¡¯s Yingluo? ¡± A girl¡¯s life became smaller and smaller until she could no longer hear it. When they arrived at the classroom, the English teacher was already in class. Rong Yan was sitting in the third row by the window. There were only two seats in that row. Other than a few boys at the back, there was no one in front. After han Jingjing and the girl entered, they both glanced at Rong Yan at the same time. She was sitting there quietly. The winter sun shone on her white down jacket, making her look very clean and beautiful. However, at this moment, both of them felt that Rong Yan was simply too pretentious. They had never seen a woman who could pretend like her. She¡¯s a rich man¡¯s mistress, and she¡¯s still flirting in school. She¡¯s even pretending to be pure and innocent all day long. What the hell is this? It was too disgusting. Han Jingjing tugged at the girl and the two of them sat in the middle. As they were late for class, the English teacher was not very happy to see them, so the two of them did not dare to do anything and continued with the class obediently. When class finally ended, they moved to another classroom. Rong Yan had not arrived yet. The girl who had seen Rong Yan with han Jingjing in the morning pulled a few female classmates around her and said mysteriously, ¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, let me tell you, do you know why I¡¯m late?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t tell me you guys saw a handsome guy on the way and got so smitten that you can¡¯t move?¡± The girl pouted. what handsome guy? I did see a beautiful girl, but Yingluo was just too disgusting. I don¡¯t even want to talk about it. I¡¯m still wondering how such a person could exist. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï All the people on earth knew that girls liked to gossip, so a few of them were curious and asked her, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? tell me, what did you see?¡± The girl looked around to make sure that Rong Yan was not there before saying, ¡± I saw a pretty girl getting out of a luxury car that¡¯s worth tens of millions today. She was even hugging an old man. Pfft, it¡¯s so disgusting. I feel like my eyes are going to grow a needle when I see them. Some people pretend to wear branded clothes and carry branded bags all day long, but in reality, only God knows where they get their money from. In fact, she did not see Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s appearance at all. She only saw his back view, but he said it as if he had seen it with his own eyes. The man who ¡®kept¡¯ his face was an old and disheveled man. The surrounding people immediately exploded when they heard this. They occasionally saw college students being kept on the internet, but they had never seen it with their own people. Now that they heard it for the first time, who wasn¡¯t curious? ¡°Ah? Who was that person? Are we serious? hurry up and tell me. ¡± Chapter 2986 ?Chapter 2986: They are all peeking at her. Chapter 2986: They are all peeking at her. a few girls surrounded her and shook her arm. Han Jingjing sat at the side and didn¡¯t stop her. She just wanted that girl to say all these things. It would be best if she could lead them to suspect Rong Yan, making Rong Yan¡¯s reputation tarnished and making her notorious. The girl deliberately didn¡¯t say anything. She waited until everyone was anxious before she said,¡±alright, alright. don¡¯t ask anymore. i¡¯ve already promised others that i won¡¯t tell them her name. anyway, you guys can think about it on your own. we all know each other.¡± ¡°We all know him. Is he from our class?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Han Jingjing said to the girl, ¡± alright, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re the only one who likes gossip. The girl also saw Rong Yan and snorted disdainfully. it¡¯s time for class. Everyone, you can leave. Anyway, you¡¯ll figure out who I¡¯m talking about sooner or later. I also believe that some indecent girls will give themselves away sooner or later. Even if I don¡¯t say anything, her disgusting and dirty face will be discovered by everyone, aww. Although the girls were disappointed that they didn¡¯t get the answer they wanted to hear, they still left one after another. After all, it was really time for class. However, the news they heard was really too curious. Even though they were sitting in their respective seats, they were still whispering about who the girl was. Moreover, some people had already set their sights on Rong Yan and were whispering. The girl sat down beside han Jingjing, glanced at Rong Yan, and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good person, but why don¡¯t you take a look at who she is? is it worth hiding for her? Really, if you didn¡¯t stop me, I would¡¯ve publicized it to the whole world.¡± han jingjing pretended to be magnanimous. ¡± that¡¯s enough. don¡¯t say anymore. although what she did might be wrong, wanwan is still our classmate. besides, if she really did something like that, even if you don¡¯t say anything, time will tell. wanwan will be found out sooner or later. alright, let¡¯s go to class. ¡± Besides, the girl had already given him a very obvious hint. first, she said that she always pretended to be rich and wore branded clothes. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Second, she said,¡±you all know each other anyway.¡± If everyone knew him, he must be his classmate. Besides Rong Yan, which of the girls in their class wore branded clothes all day? it was easy to figure out who she was talking about without much thought. Han Jingjing deliberately waited until the girl was almost done talking before he spoke up to stop her. He was extremely vicious. She was speaking up for Rong Yan, but her words kept making people feel that Rong Yan was a girl who was indecent, a vain person who sold her body. That girl was just cannon fodder she pushed out. This time, Rong Yan felt that there were a lot of people peeking at her. She felt strange and turned her head to look. She happened to see two or three girls whispering while looking at her. When they saw Rong Yan looking over, the three of them were so frightened that they quickly lowered their heads and stopped talking. This situation happened more than once in this class. Many times, Rong Yan felt that someone was looking at her and turned around, but those people stopped talking. Rong Yan was puzzled. What¡¯s wrong? She had a feeling that whatever those people were secretly talking about, it should be about her. But Rong Yan didn¡¯t think she had done anything recently. Chapter 2987 ?Chapter 2987: At the beginning of being plotted against Chapter 2987: At the beginning of being plotted against This strange feeling lasted for an entire day. Everyone¡¯s eyes on her went from sizing her up at first, to suspicion, and then to confirmation. After two days, Rong Yan realized that all the students in the class seemed to have formed a consensus. They all rejected her and always wanted to push her aside, intentionally or otherwise. Even when it came to some group activities in the class, no one told her about it, and no one was in the same group as him. However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t care because she wasn¡¯t familiar with the other people in the class. She didn¡¯t talk much and didn¡¯t have much interaction with them. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? However, what made Rong Yan unhappy was that some girls looked at her as if they were looking at Hanhan, a dirty thing! Yes, it was the feeling of looking at something dirty. However, they only looked at her with that kind of gaze, and none of them came up to provoke her. This made Rong Yan very angry. She was never someone who would take the initiative to find trouble. Therefore, Rong Yan could only endure it at this time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? As long as no one provoked her verbally or physically, she wouldn¡¯t care too much. Besides, she was going to change her major next semester. She wanted to find an unpopular major and study in peace for a few years before she graduated. She did not want to have too much friction with other students in college. all the students in the class knew how tough rong yan was. they had all seen the lesson that liu yawen had taught them. originally, although rong yan was passive in that matter, her behavior was bad after all. she had hit her classmate and was heavy-handed. However, everyone thought that they should at least give him a small punishment. But in the end, nothing happened at all. Everything passed by peacefully. moreover, liu yawen¡¯s attitude after the incident was also worth pondering over. liu yawen used to be completely at odds with rong yan. at first, she was the one who said that rong yan was a kept woman, but now, she didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart. she completely treated herself as invisible and read books every day. This time, someone specifically asked Liu Yawen about this matter, but she only replied, ¡± You¡¯re all looking for death. from this incident, it could be seen that rong yan must have done something to liu yawen in the past to make her so scared that she no longer dared to fight with rong yan. Even Liu Yawen didn¡¯t dare to do so, so of course, those girls wouldn¡¯t dare to openly run up to Rong Yan and make a scene. At most, they would only secretly say a few bad things behind her back. None of them dared to say anything in front of Rong Yan. After all, they all knew that even if she was a kept woman, she had a strong backing. They couldn¡¯t compare to her. Therefore, under the influence of this kind of emotion, many students felt contempt and disdain for Rong Yan. However, when they saw Rong Yan dressed and ate well all day, they secretly felt that it would be great if they could also live that kind of life. Han Jingjing originally thought that this matter would slowly ferment and eventually lead to a huge storm. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the news of Rong Yan being kept as a mistress was only privately circulated among the students and was not spread at all. After that, she added fuel to the fire twice, but it still didn¡¯t have much effect. She was so angry that she scolded the girls behind her back for being cowardly and stupid. Seeing that the winter break was getting closer and closer, han Jingjing felt that it was useless to make a scene at this time. After all, they had to go home. Besides, they were the only ones who saw Wanwan. Without any real evidence, even if someone made a scene in front of Rong Yan, as long as she refused to admit it, it would be useless. If he wanted Rong Yan to be notorious, he still had to show conclusive evidence and let everyone see it. Chapter 2988 ?Chapter 2988: I¡¯ll be charmed by you every day Chapter 2988: I¡¯ll be charmed by you every day han jingjing was fully focused on scheming against rong yan. she began to pay special attention to rong yan¡¯s every move every day, especially when she went to school and after school. rong yan didn¡¯t know any of this, and she didn¡¯t have the mood to care about that. In the blink of an eye, winter vacation arrived. The originally lively school became empty in almost one or two days. Rong Yan didn¡¯t have to live an uncomfortable life at school. When she returned home, she finally slept comfortably for a whole week and woke up naturally. Liancheng Yazhi had long noticed that Rong Yan was not in a good mood recently, but seeing that she had just gone on vacation and needed to rest, he did not ask. However, seeing that she had already recovered, he found an opportunity to ask her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not happy in school?¡± Rong Yan pouted. it¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t think things have been going well in school. Her university life wasn¡¯t going well at all. She didn¡¯t go to military training when school started, and on the first day of class, she had a fight with Liu Yawen. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï After fighting with her for a long time, he fell out with han Jingjing. Sometimes, Rong Yan also felt that perhaps there was something wrong with Yingluo herself. It was always difficult for her to make friends, and she made people feel distant. But this was her personality, and it was hard for her to change it. Liancheng Yazhi touched her head and asked,¡±is there anything specific?¡± Tell me about it. ¡± ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t get along well with my other classmates,¡± Rong Yan said. This time, even Rong Yan herself didn¡¯t know what kind of conflict she had with the other girls. Why did they all reject her so much, even though they had never accepted her before? However, it was different this time. a€|a€| Of course, Rong Yan did not want to think about those terrible things during the winter vacation. She went overseas with Liancheng Yazhi to ski, to the beach for a vacation, and then went to the fashion capital to waste Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s card. When she returned from abroad on the tenth day of the Lunar New Year, she had to pull two cartloads of things just to buy. The journey was over. Sitting on the plane back home, Rong Yan was in a particularly good mood. She had long forgotten about the trivial incident that happened at school. She lay on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lap and asked, ¡± ¡°Brother, do you feel bad for me buying so many things?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and flicked Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. my heart aches. Ran ran¡¯s feet were all worn out that day, but you didn¡¯t think it hurt and ran so fast. I couldn¡¯t even stop you. Those clothes and bags won¡¯t run away. rong yan giggled foolishly. as expected, liancheng yazhi¡¯s words could always make her heart burst with joy. She climbed up and hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. you¡¯re the best. I told you that many boys in school are interested in me, but I think they¡¯re far worse than you. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 Liancheng Yazhi was in a good mood after hearing Rong Yan¡¯s words and asked her, ¡± ¡°In what way do you think they¡¯re worse than me?¡± Rong Yan counted on her fingers and said, ¡± look, they¡¯re either not as tall as you, not as handsome as you, not as rich as you, not as elegant as you. There¡¯s never been anyone like you who has all the good points in one body. I suddenly feel that it¡¯s too profitable to find a man like you who¡¯s so good-looking, rich, and most importantly, loves his wife. ¡°Yup, Yingluo, I¡¯m still the best. That¡¯s why you like me so much,¡± Rong Yan added. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re really thick-skinned.¡± Rong Yan ignored him and asked,¡±when you wake up every day to look for a mirror, are you mesmerized by your own handsomeness?¡± ? no, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said seriously. I don¡¯t. Every day when I wake up and open my eyes, Qianqian is mesmerized by you? ¡± Chapter 2989 ?Chapter 2989: New class Chapter 2989: New class Rong Yan blushed and held her face in her hands. that¡¯s true. I¡¯m so pretty. It¡¯s not a loss for you to be charmed by me. liancheng yazhi laughed and reached out to mess up rong yan¡¯s hair. Rong Yan twisted her neck and saved her head from Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands. She pushed his chest and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it. Did I say something wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded repeatedly. yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re absolutely right. Our baby is right. You¡¯re right. You¡¯re so beautiful. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï It would be wrong if I didn¡¯t fall for you. ¡°I am.¡± Rong Yan raised her chin. Liancheng Yazhi felt that her proud face was extremely cute at this moment. ?¦Ï???.§ã? He held her face and kissed her hard. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so cute. How can I not like you?¡± Rong Yan tilted her head and smiled. then you have to always like me. I¡¯ve always been so good. a€|a€| After their sweet overseas trip, school started a few days after they returned home. This time, before school started, Liancheng Yazhi specially accompanied Rong Yan to the school to handle the matter of her major transfer. This time, not only did he specialize in Rong Yan, but he also changed the links. He had specifically chosen the unpopular Department of History, and from there, he had chosen an even more unpopular major-historical literature. Rong Yan had initially seen that there was an archeology course in the class, but Liancheng Yazhi had rejected it. Archeology was a physically demanding job. Not only did she have to run around, but she also had to dig the ground. How could she let Rong Yan do this? Since they knew that it would be hard to find a job if they studied history, and Z University was not a well-known institution, not many people were willing to apply for the less popular subjects. The history books that Liancheng Yazhi had chosen for Rong Yan were finally a class with only 11 students. He knew that Rong Yan didn¡¯t get along well with the students in the class before, so this time, he chose one with fewer people so that there would be fewer disputes. Originally, it was possible to change specializations in the same Department, but it was very difficult to change specializations. However, when the History Department¡¯s Dean saw that the transfer was a beautiful girl, he immediately nodded in agreement. He was so happy that the wrinkles on his face increased. His thoughts were that the students who applied for their Department every year were basically a bunch of dull and quiet otakus. Now that there was such a beautiful girl, it would definitely boost everyone¡¯s confidence for the semester. Who knew, it might even attract more students to their school next year. This was simply a huge profit. Why wouldn¡¯t they accept her? Hence, Rong Yan successfully transferred to the History Department. On the first day of school, Rong Yan went to report to the History Department. She went to their classroom and pushed open the door. When she saw a few students sitting scattered in the empty classroom, her slightly nervous mood instantly dissipated. This awkwardness didn¡¯t have the atmosphere of a new semester. Everyone was doing their own things, either reading or playing with their phones. however, there was only one girl among the eleven students in the class. including her, there were only two students. When she went in, no one noticed her at all. Rong Yan found an inconspicuous place to sit down and tried to ignore her presence. Rong Yan found that the students in this class were all very strange. Everyone was wearing glasses, and unlike the previous classes, which were all in groups of three to five regardless of gender, they were almost all fighting for themselves. They were all in a row, and no one spoke to each other. They were very quiet. yingying seemed to be very quiet. Chapter 2990 ?Chapter 2990: Everyone must protect the class Belle in the future Chapter 2990: Everyone must protect the class Belle in the future Oh, the only girl in the class did see Rong Yan, but she seemed to be very timid. She wanted to talk to her when she saw her, but she didn¡¯t dare to. This situation continued until class started. As soon as class started, the chubby teacher entered and saw Rong Yan. ¡°Hey, did you go to the wrong classroom? this is the History Department¡¯s classroom.¡± Rong Yan stood up. teacher, I ¡­ Oh, I¡¯m going the wrong way. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï I¡¯m a new transfer student from another major this semester. My name is Rong Yan. That teacher probably couldn¡¯t believe that there would be such a stupid person who would transfer to this major. he was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a new transfer. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Good, good, good, Yingluo, not bad, not bad. Sit down.¡± then, he picked up the blackboard eraser and slammed it on the table. he raised his voice and said to the few students, ¡± everyone, be more alert. This is our new transfer student, Rong Yan. Such a beautiful girl has joined our class. Why don¡¯t you all applaud? ¡± The boys looked at Rong Yan, their faces a little dazed. They probably couldn¡¯t believe it at all. After a while, one of the boys finally asked, ¡± teacher, did he really mess with our class? ¡± ¡°Of course she¡¯s from our class. You guys will be responsible for protecting the prettiest girl in our class,¡± the teacher said, full of energy. Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did this teacher say that? However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that the boys would suddenly explode after a few seconds of silence. They jumped up, slammed the table, and cheered. Even the only girl was clapping with all her might, her face full of excitement. This treatment was completely different from the previous class, making Rong Yan a little at a loss for a moment. Rong Yan was actually a very simple person. She would be good to whoever was good to her. She didn¡¯t like to take the initiative to get close to others, so don¡¯t expect her to suddenly be good to someone for no reason. She had been given the cold shoulder in her previous class. Everyone rejected her, so she rejected everyone too. but now, there were only a few people in this class, and yet they were welcoming her so warmly. this made her suddenly feel that perhaps xuanji university wasn¡¯t that bad after all. rong yan stood up in embarrassment and turned to face the students behind her. she said, ¡± Hello, everyone. My name is Rong Yan. I was in the language Department before, but I changed my major this semester. I¡¯ll be classmates with all of you in the future. My temper might not be very good, so I hope you don¡¯t mind if I do anything wrong in the future. After she finished speaking, the boys clapped excitedly for a long time. it¡¯s okay if you have a bad temper, ¡± a boy shouted. as long as you don¡¯t leave, ran ran, you can do whatever you want to us. that¡¯s right! the other boys shouted at the same time. you can do whatever you want, as long as you don¡¯t leave. Pretty girls were always encouraging boys, not to mention that the boys in this class had always been in a low mood. This was because they knew that they had no future in this major other than being teachers. However, there were still many students who had graduated from Normal School and many of them could not find a job, let alone them. Moreover, although there was a girl in their class before, in the hearts of the boys, she was the same as them because the aura they exuded was the same. But Rong Yan was different. Her sudden arrival was like a light breeze blowing in, making them seem to see hope all of a sudden, hope for the future. This wasn¡¯t just because she could see beautiful women in the future. Chapter 2991 ?Chapter 2991: A warm welcome Chapter 2991: A warm welcome Instead, it was a rustling sound. If such a beautiful girl was willing to join their class, it meant that their major was not that bad after all. The fat teacher took 20 minutes to stabilize the class, and the remaining 20 minutes were used for the lecture. Although the lecture was very short, it was the most attentive and focused half of the class that the students had ever listened to since he started teaching. As expected, having beautiful girls was really inspiring. After class, a few boys wanted to talk to Rong Yan, but they were too embarrassed to do so. So, one by one, they ran to her and said their names before running away with red faces. Rong Yan thought it was quite interesting. She could feel that these students were all welcoming her, and none of them had any ill intentions towards her. It made Rong Yan feel for the first time that she could only live a Normal College life. Soon, Rong Yan realized that the only girl in the class was moving towards her. Before she could get close, her face was already red, and she was so nervous that her fingers were twisted together. rong yan wanted to stand up and walk over, but she was also worried that she would scare her if she took the initiative. she realized that this girl should be a very self-abased, introverted, and timid person. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï After waiting for about five minutes, the girl finally walked over. She didn¡¯t dare to look into Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and stuttered, ¡± After she finished speaking, Rong Yan felt that her voice was trembling. This girl suddenly reminded Rong Yan of her past self. At that time, she was also afraid of being timid and feeling inferior, so she didn¡¯t dare to have any contact with anyone. rong yan said, ¡± me too. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? i¡¯m very happy to be your classmate. i¡¯m not very familiar with the course now. let¡¯s sit together and you can tell me. ¡± Zhao sijin looked up at Rong Yan in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to ask to sit with her. She nodded repeatedly.¡±Ah Yingluo, good, good Yingluo.¡± From Rong Yan¡¯s angle, she just happened to see Zhao sijin¡¯s eyes behind the lenses. The black and white were clear, without any impurities, and he was a very simple person. Zhao sijin was wearing a long black down jacket, and the style was very old. It was at least two years old. She tied it up in a ponytail and had thick bangs. Her skin was a little dull, and she looked like a girl without any special features. However, Rong Yan felt that this kind of girl was more real than all the girls in her class. a€|a€| On the other side, in Rong Yan¡¯s class, all the students were discussing why Rong Yan hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Han Jingjing was even more anxious. She had prepared a New Year¡¯s school opening gift bag for Rong Yan. If she didn¡¯t come to school, who would she show her gift bag to? Han Jingjing specially went to find the class monitor and asked in private why Rong Yan wasn¡¯t here yet. Logically speaking, Rong Yan was from the capital and shouldn¡¯t be late, right? the class monitor didn¡¯t know what was going on until the next day, when he asked the counselor, and told the students in the class that rong yan had transferred to the history department and was no longer a student in their class. The class monitor was a little disappointed. The school Belle was no longer theirs. This news shocked everyone in the class. Rong Yan had actually changed her major? It was still okay to switch majors in the same Department, but she had even switched majors. As expected, she had someone to back her up. They didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. after han jingjing heard the news, she became even more jealous of rong yan. she changed her major just like that. hmph, she was just a kept woman. what was so great about that? even if she changed her major, she wanted her to be notorious. Chapter 2992 ?Chapter 2992: Rumors and gossip Chapter 2992: Rumors and gossip Rong Yan¡¯s life in the new class was much better than before. All her classmates in the class took good care of her. Even when it was time to get food, he fought to get it for her. In the middle of the class, the boy even bought a new cup for her and poured hot water for her. This kind of warm care made Rong Yan feel very guilty. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to the kindness of others. Rong Yan felt that she had to do something. Otherwise, she would feel very guilty. So, a week after school started, Rong Yan said to everyone, ¡± I¡¯ve just arrived and everyone is very nice to me. I don¡¯t know how to thank you all. Yueyue, why don¡¯t I treat everyone to a meal? let¡¯s go out for a meal. It¡¯s my treat. The boys in the class were instantly excited and all said their goodbyes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Rong Yan said to Zhao sijin, ¡± you must go. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re going back to read. You can read those books at any time. Zhao sijin nodded, blushing. my ran ran will go, ran ran. zhao sijin was a very introverted person who was easily shy. she later told rong yan that her name was actually zhao sijin. because she was only four pounds when she was born and her parents were uneducated, she was called by this name. later, when she went to school, her teacher said that this name was not good and changed it to another word. Rong Yan got along very well with her new classmates. However, there were already all sorts of rumors about her in her original class. Some people said that Rong Yan changed her major because her scandal had been known by everyone, so she didn¡¯t have the face to continue staying, so she had to change her major. Others said that it was because she had a bad temper and had a bad relationship with the entire class. Everyone hated her and she could no longer stay in the class. At the same time, there were also some vivid rumors that said that Rong Yan was seen hugging a bald old man in his forties somewhere. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? He said it as if they had really seen it with their own eyes. at first, these rumors were only spread in private in the class, but later on, they became more and more open and gradually spread outside. Han Jingjing paid attention to the rumors she spread every day. She wanted to wait until these rumors were almost over before she made a big move. It was two weeks later when Rong Yan heard the news. When she arrived at class that day, Zhao sijin was so anxious that his face was red. He said to her, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan teased me, I teased¡± rong yan took out a piece of candy from her bag and gave it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be nervous. If there¡¯s anything, speak slowly.¡± Zhao sijin said, ¡°I ran ran. I heard some news in the dormitory today. Ran ran and the others were talking about you. Rong Yan was surprised. What did they say?¡± The more anxious Zhao sijin was, the more he spoke. they ¡­ They said that you changed your major because everyone in the class knew that you, ran ran, were being kept by ran ran. That¡¯s why ran ran had no choice but to change her major. Also, ran ran said that someone saw you and ran ran together with an old man in his forties, ran ran. Zhao sijin was so anxious that she was about to cry. She was originally a person with a dumb mouth and couldn¡¯t speak. Today, when she heard her other roommates say these things in the dormitory, she was so anxious that she even started arguing with them. Rong Yan frowned when she heard this, but she didn¡¯t think it was strange. On the first day of school, Liu Yawen had said that although they had resolved their conflict later on, Liu Yawen had said that she would be the one to go. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the other students wouldn¡¯t be suspicious. It was just that Rong Yan didn¡¯t believe that it was a wave that had risen without a wind when it spread at this time. Chapter 2993 ?Chapter 2993: Find the mastermind and kill him Chapter 2993: Find the mastermind and kill him ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Rong Yan asked Zhao sijin. Zhao sijin didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m really that kind of person?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart warmed. Zhao sijin continued to shake his head. you¡¯re not Wanwan. Even if this is true, my opinion of you will not change. I like to be with you because I value you as a person. Your business is your private matter. No one else has the right to interfere. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Rong Yan smiled, and the gloominess on her face disappeared. She said, ¡°Look, aren¡¯t you speaking quite smoothly? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï It¡¯s not stuck at all.¡± Zhao sijin was stunned for a moment. Oh, yes, she really didn¡¯t get stuck. No, she shouldn¡¯t be focusing on this now. you, Wanwan, you¡¯re still joking. What¡¯s Wanwan going to do about this? those people are spreading it more and more fiercely. The whole school is about to know about it. Rong Yan smiled. don¡¯t worry. Since you want to make a scene, make it bigger. I want to see who¡¯s playing tricks behind my back. These words must have been spread by someone who was trying to add fuel to the fire, making the rumors spread more and more fiercely. Otherwise, it would not have caused such a big commotion. Rong Yan snorted coldly. The source of these words must have come from her previous class. Before the winter break, all the students in the class had rejected her and looked at her with disgust. Perhaps at that time, someone had already begun to brew. It was just that the holidays were coming soon, so there was a break. Now that school had started, he could start to show off his skills. A cold glint flashed in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. She had already left that class, but he still refused to let her go. She really wanted to know what kind of deep hatred she had with the students in that class that was worth them throwing dirty water on her after she was so powerful. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Zhao sijin asked worriedly. ¡°i¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± rong yan nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t they all say that I¡¯m a kept woman? Since I have such a strong backing, what am I afraid of? if they want to trick me, then let¡¯s see who¡¯s the unlucky one in the end.¡± when rong yan looked up, she realized that the other boys in the class had all gathered around. they clenched their fists and said, ¡± Rong Yan, we support you. We¡¯re your thugs. We¡¯ll do whatever you want us to do. Whoever dares to bully you, we¡¯ll beat them up. The entire class voiced their support for this treatment that Rong Yan had never received before. Although they might not have had time to do anything about this matter, these words were enough. Rong Yan smiled at them and said, ¡± thank you. This matter is just a malicious rumor created by someone. It won¡¯t affect me at all. Don¡¯t care too much about this matter. Let them make a fuss. I¡¯ll take action when they¡¯re at their worst. At that time, I¡¯ll find the mastermind behind the scenes and kill her. The boys were boiling with excitement. yes, kill him! Kill him! How dare he slander our goddess Yingluo! We must kill him! As the rumors in the school spread more and more, even the Head of Department went to talk to Rong Yan. rong yan¡¯s attitude remained the same. she said to the head of department, ¡± do you think that with my qualifications, i need to find an old man to be my mistress? what kind of lover do you think can be more powerful than the wife-to-be of the liancheng family? ¡± Rong Yan only said one sentence, and the Head of Department let her go back. Then, he ordered the people from the other departments to not care about how they spread it. In any case, no one in the History Department was allowed to spread a word. Chapter 2994 ?Chapter 2994: If you want to die, grant them their wish Chapter 2994: If you want to die, grant them their wish rong yan did not close the rumors that were spreading around the school for the time being. she let them be. she was not angry. anyway, everything would return to peace sooner or later. there was nothing to worry about in class. At first, Rong Yan was considering not telling Liancheng Yazhi first and only telling him when the rumors got more out of hand. However, Rong Yan thought of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s temper. If she kept it from him, he would definitely be angry in the future. After thinking about it, Rong Yan decided to tell him about it when she went back. When they returned home for dinner that night, Rong Yan casually said, ¡± ¡°Brother, let me tell you something.¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°yes. ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 you should drink more of the chicken soup that i asked you to make.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Rong Yan picked up the spoon and carefully blew on the hot chicken soup. She took a small sip. When the delicious chicken soup entered her stomach, she felt as if all the pores in her body had opened up. ¡°There have been some rumors about me in school recently,¡± Rong Yan said. Oh? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi paused and asked, ¡± what rumors? ¡± Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and saw that he was still in a normal mood, so she said, ¡± they said that the reason why I changed my major was that the students in my class knew that I was a kept woman, so I didn¡¯t have the face to stay, so I changed my major. Liancheng Yazhi stopped eating instantly. when did the rumors start? ¡± Rong Yan saw that although Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was still fine, he had almost broken the chopsticks in his hand. She knew that his anger was off the charts. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, there¡¯s still another version,¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said. ¡°What version?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice was even more unpleasant. Rong Yan bit her chopsticks and said, ¡°they also said that Yingluo saw me kissing and cuddling with an old man in his forties. They said that they¡¯ve already used iron to prove that I¡¯m a kept woman. With a snap, the chopsticks in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand broke instantly. Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face could no longer remain calm, and he could no longer suppress his murderous aura. Rong Yan hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t care about this. It doesn¡¯t affect me at all. I especially like my current class. My classmates are all very good to me. I get along very well with them, much better than my previous class. liancheng yazhi¡¯s mood improved a little when he heard rong yan¡¯s words. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and reached out to touch Rong Yan¡¯s hair. alright, Wanwan, I got it. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate and find out who¡¯s the one who¡¯s not afraid of death and deliberately created the rumors. Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he was about to explode. They actually dared to spread such rumors. Since they were so unafraid of death, he would fulfill their wishes. Rong Yan hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. yes, I won¡¯t take this matter to heart. With brother around, what¡¯s there for me to worry about? anyway, you¡¯ll definitely help me find the murderer, right brother? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt a little better when he saw that Rong Yan¡¯s attitude towards this matter was indeed very nonchalant. yes, brother will definitely find out who¡¯s behind this. Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°I think we can directly lock on to the person in my previous class. It shouldn¡¯t be anyone from there. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. I know. I¡¯ll give you an answer soon. I¡¯ll wash away all the dirty water that has been splashed on you. ¡°I believe in brother,¡± Rong Yan raised her head and said obediently. Chapter 2995 ?Chapter 2995: Evidence of being kept Chapter 2995: Evidence of being kept The next day, Rong Yan went to school as usual. However, she bumped into Liu Yawen by chance on her way to school. The two of them met face to face, and Rong Yan had not intended to talk to her. However, Liu Yawen called out to her when they passed by each other. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not. The rumors circulating in the school this time have nothing to do with me,¡± Liu Yawen said in a low voice. ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liu Yawen had learned her lesson. Furthermore, she had changed completely. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 She was completely different from the impetuous, reckless, and headstrong girl who spoke without thinking. She was Zhang Zhangzhi, a girl. Even if some people said that Liu Yawen had learned her lesson last time and wanted to take revenge this time, she would still be a girl. but rong yan didn¡¯t believe it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? She trusted her eyes and her judgment. If one paid close attention, one could tell whether a person had truly changed for the better and whether he had completely seen the past again. Liu Yawen didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to believe her so easily. She couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on her face. Rong Yan, thank you. Thank you so much. Yingluo is really grateful to you. Being trusted by others was a very touching thing, and this feeling was different from any other emotion. Rong Yan raised the corners of her eyes. why are you thanking me? you changed yourself. What does it have to do with me? ¡± Liu Yawen: ¡± it might not have anything to do with you, but I still have to thank you. Thank you for your trust. Also, Qianqian, thank you for teaching me to grow up. Rong Yan: ¡± Yingluo. why did she feel that after Liu Yawen said that, she still felt that she was very powerful? her personal consciousness instantly became higher and higher. Liu Yawen said to Rong Yan, ¡± I¡¯ve been telling you about this for the past few days. We finally met today. I¡¯m done talking. Goodbye. I believe that you¡¯ll be able to get through this crisis safely, ran ran. Liu Yawen suddenly thought of something. Oh, right. The person you¡¯re looking for. I think she¡¯s from the same class as you. Initially, she wanted to tell Rong Yan that it was probably han Jingjing who did all this. However, if she said that, Rong Yan might not believe her even more. So, after thinking about it, she decided that it would be better to give her an appropriate reminder and not go overboard. ¡°Yes, I know that. Thank you for your reminder.¡± Rong Yan understood that Liu Yawen was doing this for her own good, but the people in her class before her realm. This made Rong Yan feel that she would be able to gain a lot in the future from someone who was worthy of being good to her. After parting ways with Liu Yawen on the way back, Rong Yan stared at the gazes that were directed at her from all over the campus and calmly returned to class. However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect something to happen to Yingluo right after school. An even bigger storm came and a bucket of even more disgusting sewage was poured on her in an instant. After school, Rong Yan and Zhao sijin discussed whether they should go to the school canteen to eat or go out to eat. The two of them had just walked out of the teaching building when a boy from the class ran over in a panic. The glasses on his nose bridge were crooked. The boy said breathlessly,¡±Rong Yan, Huahua, Rong Yan, it¡¯s not good. Huahua, something¡¯s happened to Huahua.¡± Rong Yan asked him,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± I¡¯m already in this state, what could have happened?¡± The boy was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He pointed to the distance behind him and said, someone posted a photo of you and Yueyue on the noticeboard. The whole school is saying that Yueyue is your mistress and the person who provided for you. They¡¯re all clamoring for the school to expel you, Yueyue. His words shocked Rong Yan and Zhao sijin. Photos? Chapter 2996 ?Chapter 2996: Won¡¯t joke about your safety Chapter 2996: Won¡¯t joke about your safety Rong Yan quickly realized that those photos were evidence of her being a kept woman. It seemed that this was the climax she had been waiting for. The other party had brought up the most ¡®irrefutable¡¯ evidence. What a joke. She would like to see what those photos looked like. Was the man who kept her the old man that people were talking about? ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± rong yan said. The boy quickly stopped Rong Yan. Rong Yan, don¡¯t go. There are a lot of students watching now. The atmosphere is very agitated because many boys have claimed that their dream of being a goddess has been shattered. I don¡¯t know who started it first, but many girls have formed their own organizations to ask the principal for permission to expel you immediately. If you go now, what if they attack you with so many people? ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Rong Yan, don¡¯t get too worked up. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. People who don¡¯t know the truth will always be deceived. They don¡¯t care about the truth at all and just want to join in the fun. If the situation gets out of control, you¡¯ll be in danger. You can¡¯t go over now. Rong Yan was persuaded by the two of them. Although she was angry, she was already mentally prepared for this matter. She just wanted to see how big the other party could make a fuss. Since things had come to this, this was probably the other party¡¯s trump card. In fact, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t very surprised to see the photos of the truth. Rong Yan wanted to see those photos, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. She wouldn¡¯t take her safety as a joke. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Zhao sijin and the boy both heaved a sigh of relief. Rong Yan, we all believe in you. Don¡¯t worry. If they really come to find trouble with you, I¡¯ll definitely stand in front of you. rong yan smiled. ¡± thank you. i¡¯ll remember all of your kindness to me. i¡¯m not worried about this at all. the one who should be worried now is the person who framed me. ¡± The boy was embarrassed and said with a red face, ¡± I¡¯ll go to the front to take a look. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any new situation. The other boys in our class are watching. rong yan nodded and said,¡±good zhenzhen.¡± When the boy left, Rong Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned very ugly. Since the bastard who posted her photo had already reached this stage, he would definitely make this matter even more influential. The other party¡¯s purpose was definitely to make her reputation go bad and ruin her reputation so that she could no longer stay in school. the next few days would definitely not be peaceful. she might be hit by rotten eggs in school. Zhao sijin stood beside Rong Yan and looked around vigilantly. Once she saw someone pass by, she quickly blocked Rong Yan. Zhao sijin said to Rong Yan, ¡± Rong Yan, let¡¯s not just stand here. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Let¡¯s find a place to hide first. Let¡¯s discuss what to do next. Rong Yan nodded. okay, let¡¯s go back to the classroom first. I¡¯ll call my family. This matter has already reached this stage. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful. Rong Yan wasn¡¯t nervous at all. On the contrary, she couldn¡¯t wait for this matter to blow up even more and for it to blow up even more. When she returned to the classroom, Rong Yan immediately called Liancheng Yazhi. She quickly explained the situation. The atmosphere on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side instantly changed. wait here, I¡¯ll bring people over immediately. Don¡¯t worry, wait for me. Don¡¯t be afraid, understand, Wanwan? ¡± Chapter 2997 ?Chapter 2997: How could she be that kind of person? Chapter 2997: How could she be that kind of person? Hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice, Rong Yan¡¯s mood quickly calmed down. She said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not afraid of a good Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi said as he picked up his coat and walked out. ¡°baby, listen to me. call the police now and then go to the principal¡¯s office.¡± ¡°okay, i¡¯ll call him immediately.¡± rong yan nodded. ¡°Wait for me,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi said to Secretary Zhou, ¡°Bring the lawyer and go to school.¡± Secretary Zhou was stunned for a moment. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he didn¡¯t dare to ask more after seeing his boss¡¯s expression. He quickly stood up. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± On Rong Yan¡¯s end, she had just hung up on Liancheng Yazhi and immediately called 110. After the call went through, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°hello, i want to call the police, yingluo.¡± Zhao sijin looked at Rong Yan from the side and really wanted to help her, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. When she heard that Rong Yan had called the police, she was a little timid. No matter what, once the police were involved, it would always make people feel a little scared. However, it seemed that if Wanwan didn¡¯t call the police, it would be difficult to clear her name. so, it was better to call the police. She would always stand by Rong Yan¡¯s side no matter what. Rong Yan took her phone and said to Zhao sijin, ¡± I have to go to the principal¡¯s office. Sijin, I can¡¯t drag you into this. Go to the cafeteria for lunch first. You can go to class as usual in the afternoon. Zhao sijin shook his head. no, I don¡¯t have anything to do during lunch or class. I¡¯ll accompany you. How could she leave Rong Yan behind at this time? Rong Yan¡¯s heart warmed. Zhao sijin had never spoken much, but she was always able to stand by her side. okay, let¡¯s go. When this matter is over, I¡¯ll treat you and the other students to a good meal. Rong Yan pulled Zhao sijin to the principal¡¯s office directly. Although they met some students on the way, they didn¡¯t have much of a dispute. They arrived at the principal¡¯s office without any danger, and Rong Yan knocked on the door. The principal opened the door quickly and said hurriedly when he saw Rong Yan, ¡± he¡¯s here. Come in quickly. Mr. Liancheng has already called. He¡¯ll be here soon. Zhao sijin looked at Rong Yan in surprise. The principal was actually so polite to her. Had she never thought of entering the principal¡¯s office before? ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? It seemed that Rong Yan¡¯s family was really well-off. However, Rong Yan did not have the pampered air of a rich girl at all, nor did she look down on them. When she was with them, she was never stingy with her smile. How could such a sincere and easy-going girl be the kind of person those people were talking about? it was definitely jealousy. it was too despicable. How could those people smear her face like this? Rong Yan bowed to arrogantly. sorry for disturbing you. The principal sighed. what do you mean by ¡®I¡¯m disturbing¡¯? I¡¯ve wronged you. I¡¯ve known about you and Mr. Lian for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect someone with ulterior motives to make such a big fuss. Rong Yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She and Zhao sijin sat side by side on the sofa in the office. the principal brought them some chocolate potato chips. ¡°you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? have some to fill your stomach. i¡¯ve already asked someone to send some food over.¡± ¡°Thank you, principal. I¡¯m really a little hungry.¡± rong yan wasn¡¯t polite. she directly picked up a piece of chocolate, tore the wrapper, and handed it to zhao sijin. ¡± sijin, you like sweet food. eat this. ¡± ¡± oh my god, oh my god. ¡± zhao sijin blushed and didn¡¯t dare to take it. she didn¡¯t even dare to think about eating in the principal¡¯s office. Chapter 2998 ?Chapter 2998: The man in the photo is my fianc?? Chapter 2998: The man in the photo is my fianc?? Rong Yan stuffed it into her hands. hurry up and eat. You haven¡¯t had lunch yet. You¡¯re so hungry. The two of them sat in the principal¡¯s office and ate the snacks. The principal occasionally glanced at Rong Yan and saw that she was calm and composed. She was not anxious at all and was not worried at all. He thought to himself, this little girl is really calm! The police arrived before Liancheng Yazhi. When they called the police, Rong Yan said that she was in the principal¡¯s office. They had taken the photo from the announcement board and then came after understanding the situation with the students present. Two police officers came, one young and the other older. The older one asked, ¡± ¡°who called the police?¡± ¡°Me,¡± Rong Yan said. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï The two police officers sized up Rong Yan and recalled what they had learned from the other students just now. They could not tell who was telling the truth. ¡°have you seen these photos?¡± the old police officer asked rong yan. ¡°Not yet, can I take a look?¡± Rong Yan asked him. ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Yan took the stack of photos. There were more than ten photos in total. After reading it, Rong Yan had to admit that the other party¡¯s thoughts were really heavy. These photos were not taken in a day. Some of the clothes she was wearing inside were what she wore before the holiday. In the photos, Liancheng Yazhi did not have a front face. Most of them were his back and side profile. And the two of them were always hugging and kissing. One look and one could tell that they were in a very intimate relationship. When the police officer looked at Rong Yan, he either pouted or looked at her in disdain. He did not feel guilty or afraid at all. when you called the police, you said that someone was deliberately slandering you? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? ¡± The situation that they had found out just now was not favorable to this girl. Almost everyone said in unison that she was indeed a kept woman. A few of them even said that they often saw her driving a luxury car to school and that her private life was very indecent. Although the two police officers didn¡¯t believe it completely, they couldn¡¯t help but be a little suspicious when they saw that Rong Yan was indeed beautiful. Rong Yan nodded. of course. Someone is deliberately defaming and slandering me. They don¡¯t even know what relationship I have with the person in the photo and just spread rumors. ¡°Then what¡¯s your relationship with the man in this photo?¡± the police officer asked curiously. ¡°My boyfriend and my fianc??. We got engaged after I graduated from high school last year,¡± Rong Yan said casually. ¡°engaged in the third year of high school?¡± the two police officers were surprised. Rong Yan tilted her head. Mr. Policeman, I graduated from high school. I was already eighteen years old at that time. Is it against the law to be engaged? ¡± There were many people at my engagement party. My fianc??e will be here soon. If you¡¯re suspicious of our relationship, he¡¯ll explain it to you when he¡¯s here.¡± the principal stood up and said, ¡°i can testify that rong yan is indeed mr. lian¡¯s fianc??e. i already knew about it when she first entered the school. this time, student rong yan has been wronged. some people are too despicable. they spread rumors with ill intentions, destroyed other people¡¯s reputation, and even fabricated facts. i hope the police can investigate this matter as soon as possible and find out who the rumor monger is. Our school can¡¯t let this kind of person continue to stay in the school.¡± The principal had already said so, and the male lead in the photo was also going to appear. This was a simple and clear fact. The two police officers nodded. alright. If that¡¯s the case, the police will start investigating as soon as possible. Rong Yan said to them,¡±I think the person who started the rumor might be in my previous class. When you investigate, lock the target in that range.¡± &Nbsp; Chapter 2999 ?Chapter 2999: Hope to solve the case within three days Chapter 2999: Hope to solve the case within three days The senior police officer asked his young assistant to remember this important information. In less than ten minutes, Liancheng Yazhi arrived with Secretary Zhou and the lawyer. As soon as he appeared, the relaxed atmosphere in the office instantly became tense. When Zhao sijin saw Liancheng Yazhi, he was so nervous that he stood beside Rong Yan and didn¡¯t move. she had never seen a man so handsome, yet so terrifying. At first glance, Zhao sijin recognized him as the man who did not show his face in the photo. He was Rong Yan¡¯s fianc??. Zhao sijin raised his head and carefully glanced at Rong Yan. Strange, why wasn¡¯t rong Yan afraid? when rong yan saw liancheng yazhi coming, she immediately ran over and hugged his arm. ¡± ¡°big brother, you¡¯re here, yingluo!¡± liancheng yazhi had already greeted the police and the principal. he lowered his head and looked at rong yan dotingly. ¡°you haven¡¯t eaten, have you?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? yes, not yet. I¡¯m very hungry. Liancheng Yazhi stroked her hair. I brought you your favorite food. Go eat with your classmates first. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. Oh, okay, Yingluo. Rong Yan turned to Zhao sijin and said, ¡°sijin, this is my boyfriend I told you about before, Liancheng Yazhi. brother, this is my good friend, Zhao sijin. Liancheng Yazhi politely smiled at Zhao sijin. ¡°thank you for taking care of rongyan.¡± Zhao sijin was so scared that his body tensed up. The moment Liancheng Yazhi opened his mouth, Zhao sijin felt a chill all over. She admired Rong Yan for being able to be with such a dangerous person. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï If it were her, she would have been scared to death. She waved her hands repeatedly. there¡¯s no Qianqian, there¡¯s no Qianqian. It¡¯s Qianqian¡¯s rongyan who¡¯s taking care of me! Rong Yan said to Zhao sijin, ¡°let¡¯s go eat first. There¡¯s nothing else for us to do. Seeing Liancheng Yazhi coming over, Rong Yan¡¯s heart instantly relaxed and she felt at ease. With him around, she would only be carefree forever. The two of them sat down to eat. Zhao sijin asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really fine?¡± Rong Yan nodded. of course I¡¯m fine. My brother is very powerful. With him around, these things are not a problem. This matter will definitely be resolved in two days. Zhao sijin didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing how confident Rong Yan was, she gradually relaxed. a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi had seen those photos one by one. ¡± i didn¡¯t expect someone to be so interested in me and rong yan. the rumors about me sending my fianc??e to school can be spread to such an extent. these photos were taken more than a day ago, and there are long intervals between each photo. this photo was taken before the holidays. it seems that the person who started the rumors and created trouble has been planning for a long time. ¡± you¡¯re out of your mind to kick my Rong Yan out of school. I¡¯d like to see who it is who can have such thoughts in school. There was a gentle smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face when he said this, but the people around him could feel the chill. Liancheng Yazhi threw the last photo on the table. this incident has a bad impact and has caused a very bad impact on Rong Yan and my reputation. This is no longer a simple prank between students. It¡¯s already a crime. I hope that the police can handle this matter seriously and find out who took these photos and posted them as soon as possible. We will pursue this matter to the end. alright, ¡°the two police officers nodded. we¡¯ll start investigating this as soon as possible. I hope the case can be solved within three days. Otherwise, it will affect Rong Yan¡¯s class. Chapter 3000 ?Chapter 3000: The man who hides needles in cotton Chapter 3000: The man who hides needles in cotton The two police officers hesitated and said, ¡± isn¡¯t three days too short? if you want to find the source of the rumors, you usually have to screen many people to find the source. It will take time. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. I believe in the police¡¯s ability. Besides, didn¡¯t Wanwan¡¯s Rong Yan say just now that the suspect might be in her previous class? wouldn¡¯t that narrow down the scope a lot? there are only 30 people in a class, and those boys can basically be ruled out. Then, there are only some girls left in Wanwan. Do we still need to take a long time to investigate such a small number of people? ¡± The two police officers looked at each other. When they first met Liancheng Yazhi, they thought that he was a good-tempered and easy to talk to. However, they did not expect that this person was hiding needles in cotton and did not compromise at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 The two police officers couldn¡¯t possibly say that they couldn¡¯t do it and that they really didn¡¯t have the ability to do so, so three days wasn¡¯t enough. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll try to solve the case as soon as possible.¡± They smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. the two of them exchanged pleasantries with liancheng yazhi and then said to the principal, ¡± ¡°principal, can you give us a list of the students in student rong yan¡¯s previous class, as well as their files?¡± The principal nodded to show his cooperation. sure, sure. I¡¯ll call the Dean of the language Department. He¡¯ll take you to the archive room to get it. ¡°thank you,¡± he said. The two of them then said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± Mr. Lian, we¡¯ll take our leave first. If there¡¯s any new progress, we¡¯ll inform you in time. If you have any useful clues, please let us know immediately. ¡°of course,¡± liancheng yazhi replied. The two of them turned to leave, but before they could walk out of the room, they heard Liancheng Yazhi say to the principal, ¡± principal, if the police don¡¯t give us an acceptable answer in three days, I will Sue your school. After all, this incident was caused by your school¡¯s poor management. This incident has caused great harm to my fianc??e¡¯s heart and studies. I will not compromise. The principal¡¯s expression changed immediately. Mr. Lian, please show mercy. I know that this incident has caused harm to student Rong Yan. I know that our school will try our best to compensate her. Please don¡¯t sue the school. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely hold a teacher and student meeting to immediately refute the rumors and stop them from spreading. I will cooperate with the police to find the suspect as soon as possible. Once they find the suspect, they will immediately expel her without any mercy. liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°if the principal had done this when the rumors were just beginning to spread,¡± he said, ¡°perhaps ran ran would not have lost her self-control and things would not have developed to this stage.¡± The principal kept wiping the sweat off his forehead. this is my negligence. I didn¡¯t know the situation in the school in time, which led to the development of the situation. The two police officers left, feeling a little scared. why did it feel like what liancheng yazhi said was actually what wanwan was saying to them? liancheng yazhi seemed to be warning them that if they didn¡¯t find out who spread the rumors as soon as possible, ran ran and the others would be in trouble. After the two of them left, Liancheng Yazhi had also finished threatening the principal. He turned around and looked at Rong Yan, his face changing into a gentle and doting expression. ¡°Are you done eating?¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯m done.¡± rong yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi reached out his hand. let¡¯s go home. You don¡¯t have to go to school for the next few days. Chapter 3001 ?Chapter 3001: A normal couple relationship Chapter 3001: A normal couple relationship rong yan jogged over and grabbed his hand.¡±Not going to school? sure. I can have fun at home for a few days.¡± She knew that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t let her come to school because the school must be very ¡®lively¡¯ these few days to prevent her from being slandered again. It was better to wait at home until things calmed down. Rong Yan turned her head and said to Zhao sijin, ¡± sijin, I¡¯ll see you later. Remember to tell me if anything happens in school these few days. Zhao sijin nodded. yes, yes, I know. Go back and have a good rest. I¡¯ll help you take down the notes in class. ¡°thank you,¡± rong yan said with a smile. Zhao sijin blushed,¡±no, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Liancheng Yazhi left with Rong Yan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï His car was just downstairs, and his Secretary and lawyer were all quietly following behind him. After getting into the car, Rong Yan said to him,¡±brother, is it still very lively at the noticeboard?¡± i want to take a look.¡± Liancheng Yazhi caressed her face and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go around and take a look.¡± The driver took a detour to the noticeboard. The school¡¯s noticeboard was actually quite unremarkable. It was located in the teaching building area, the dormitory area, and a junction that led to several canteens, so there was a lot of traffic every day. It was originally used to post school notices and disciplinary notices for students who violated the rules. However, most of the time was occupied by small advertisements for missing items and public confession letters to xxx. Today, it was really effective. When she passed by, Rong Yan saw that although the photos had been taken away by the police, there were still many people wandering around. rong yan leaned against the car window and looked outside. she said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± brother, Yueyue¡¯s photos aren¡¯t nice at all. Let¡¯s take a few more front-facing photos later and paste them up. We¡¯ll let those people see that we have an open relationship. ¡°Sure, you can stick it if you want,¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. a€|a€| As soon as everyone heard the name Rong Yan, the topic of ¡®the freshman Campus Belle was exposed to be kept as a mistress¡¯ became a hot topic on the school forum. On the forum, there were still people who continued to expose all kinds of small information about Rong Yan. Basically, there were not many good ones, and all of them were bad for Rong Yan. They said that she was covered in branded goods and did not live on campus, but she had a luxuriously decorated house next to the school, which was only used for lunch breaks. They also said that Rong Yan liked to show off her wealth and spent money like water. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Some of the nonsense was said in a very realistic way, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. however, it didn¡¯t take long for the school administrator of the forum to lock down all those posts but not delete them. the administrator continued to post high-profile posts, marking the matter of rong yan as something made up out of nothing. someone had deliberately created rumors and slandered rong yan. he also said that the police would soon be involved in finding the person who created the rumors and trouble, warning all students not to follow the trend and make trouble. at the same time, he also announced that the rong yan in the photo and the man whose face was not shown were in a normal relationship. The other party had already come to the school to clarify the matter. At the same time, the principal began to call for a meeting between the teachers and students of the school. Rong Yan didn¡¯t care about this. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi would handle it well. The weather was quite cold, and she wanted to stay at home and enjoy life. when liancheng yazhi returned home at night, he hugged rong yan and asked her, ¡°baby, who were the two people who had an unpleasant time with you before? Do you think it¡¯s them?¡± Rong Yan grabbed the beautiful buttons on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°well, I¡¯m not sure, but it could also be them. Chapter 3002 ?Chapter 3002: You¡¯re so shameless at a young age Chapter 3002: You¡¯re so shameless at a young age Rong Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡± Liu Yawen and han Jingjing. Just focus on investigating these two people. Even if it¡¯s not them, we can still find some clues. In fact, she originally wanted to say that Liu Yawen probably didn¡¯t need it anymore. However, after thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t be sure if Liu Yawen had really changed. Anyway, it was just an investigation. If it wasn¡¯t her, that would be even better. Rong Yan also selfishly hoped that it wouldn¡¯t be Liu Yawen. She remembered the look in Liu Yawen¡¯s eyes when she looked for her that day. She was very sincere. As for han Jingjing, Rong Yan could only sigh. If it was her, Rong Yan would not be surprised. It would be a good thing if she didn¡¯t. After all, she and han Jingjing had a good time together. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it first. We¡¯ll inform the police when we have any clues. It was not difficult to find out who was deliberately smearing Rong Yan¡¯s reputation, but it would take some time to investigate. However, since Rong Yan had given him the specific suspect, it would be easier to investigate. Since that person could monitor and take photos of Rong Yan for a long time, he must have brought a camera with him. If he didn¡¯t want to be discovered by others, the camera naturally couldn¡¯t be too big. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Moreover, han Jingjing and Liu Yawen¡¯s families were very ordinary. Their majors didn¡¯t need cameras, so their families naturally wouldn¡¯t give them this sum of money. However, if he couldn¡¯t ask for money from his family and had to buy it, he could only think of a way himself. In fact, the simplest way was to run to the two-person dormitory while they were going to class to see if the camera was still there. Liancheng Yazhi had arranged for Secretary Zhou to investigate han Jingjing and Liu Yawen alone, and he believed that he would get the news very soon. a€|a€| Rong Yan was living a comfortable life at home, but some people in school couldn¡¯t feel comfortable at all. The principal finally called for an emergency meeting between the teachers and students. She asked all the students to go to the sports field, which was only used for the school¡¯s sports meet. he began to speak when everyone was present. today, ¡°the principal began,¡± I have gathered all the students and teachers here on such a cold day because a very bad thing has happened in our school. It has seriously damaged our school¡¯s reputation. I was very angry when I found out about it. The students in Rong Yan¡¯s previous class immediately whispered when they heard this. it must be because of Rong Yan. She¡¯s probably going to be fired. she deserves it. Who asked her to be so shameless at such a young age and do such things? firing her is already a light punishment. People like her who willingly degrade themselves should end up like this. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s embarrassing to think that she¡¯s in the same class as us. I¡¯m too embarrassed to say that we¡¯re classmates when I go out recently. Liu Yawen stood in the crowd and listened to the girls ¡®indignant words. The corners of her mouth curled up into a cold smile. She finally knew how annoying she was when she talked about Rong Yan like that in the past, Yingluo. what kind of enmity did these girls have with rong yan? However, he didn¡¯t even ask for the most basic proof before he convicted Rong Yan. Rong Yan had never done anything to hurt them. To be able to maliciously hurt someone who had never hurt her, it was really ugly when people were jealous. it was a good thing that she had finally gotten rid of that hideous and ugly side. Liu Yawen believed that those who hit her while she was down would be slapped in the face later. Rong Yan would turn over a new leaf very soon, and she was waiting for that day to come. Chapter 3003 ?Chapter 3003: You are all accomplices Chapter 3003: You are all accomplices Liu Yawen glanced at han Jingjing. Her head was lowered, and she couldn¡¯t see her expression. However, judging from her slightly shaking body, perhaps she was very relaxed now, but there was a limit. On the stage, the principal asked the students to continue their speech quietly. I¡¯m sure everyone knows what I¡¯m talking about. It¡¯s about the crazy rumor among you that the History Department¡¯s first-year student, Rong Yan, is someone¡¯s mistress. Now, I¡¯ll solemnly tell everyone that this matter is purely false. It¡¯s completely someone who deliberately defamed Rong Yan and created rumors to create trouble. This matter is very bad and has already constituted a crime of slander. After the principal said that, all the students were dumbfounded, especially those in Rong Yan¡¯s previous class. Didn¡¯t you say you were fired? Didn¡¯t they say that the entire school was going to be criticized? how did it become a false rumor? shady business, there must be shady business going on. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 the principal must have been bribed. this matter was definitely done behind the scenes by rong yan¡¯s financial backer, who wanted to help rong yan clear her name. Liu Yawen laughed again. She had said that nothing would happen to Rong Yan. she then looked at han jingjing. at this moment, she had already raised her head and was looking at the principal, who was standing on the stage in the distance, in shock. The students from the History Department, who were not far away from the language Department, cheered, especially Rong Yan¡¯s current class. Everyone¡¯s face was full of joy. The principal continued, ¡°don¡¯t rush to ask me how I know, and don¡¯t say that I¡¯ve received any benefits. I don¡¯t have any of these. I¡¯m telling you now that the man in the photo is Rong Yan¡¯s boyfriend, her fianc??. ¡°The two of them got engaged as soon as they graduated from high school. The fianc?? had the money to send his fianc??e to school every day. When you guys are in a relationship, there are even boys who go downstairs to deliver breakfast to girls every morning. Is she not allowed to do so? student rong yan¡¯s fianc?? has already come to the school to personally confirm this matter and also found a specialist to verify it. he is the same person as the one in the photo.¡± This was another bombshell for many students. Engagement? They got engaged after they graduated from high school? this was really like what was written in novels. Was it true? The principal raised his hand to signal for silence. don¡¯t think that it¡¯s unreal. Their engagement ceremony is very big, and there are many famous people in the city attending it. If you want witnesses, you can find a bunch of them, and they¡¯re all big names. I don¡¯t know who did such a vicious thing to defame their own schoolmate. Spreading rumors in reality and then posting the photos took a few months of planning. It must have been hard on you. As the principal, I¡¯m ashamed of your scheming and scheming. A school is a place to educate students and let them understand the facts, not to teach you to scheme and scheme. In the end, the principal said, ¡± no matter who did it, I hope you can stand up and turn yourself in. Don¡¯t wait until the police find out. By then, no one can save you. That¡¯s right, Rong Yan has already called the police. At this time, the impact is bad. The police have confirmed that they are going to investigate and will give the results soon. When ran finds out, our school will not tolerate it. The campus is a sacred place and we will not allow such scum to exist. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï In the midst of the uproar below the stage, the principal continued, ¡± ¡± also, i would like to advise all the students not to blindly follow what others say. don¡¯t spread rumors without distinguishing right from wrong. if each of you says something, it may not be a big deal. but if something really happens, you are all accomplices! ¡± Chapter 3004 ?Chapter 3004: the person who stirred up trouble Chapter 3004: the person who stirred up trouble I hope that this matter will end here. Everyone, please don¡¯t blow this matter up. I¡¯ll wait with you for the police¡¯s results. After the principal finished speaking, the audience was silent. Most of the students didn¡¯t have such a crooked idea. They might not have thought that there was such an inside story about Rong Yan. someone had deliberately framed rong yan and created rumors to cause trouble. if it was true, then it was really too hateful. It was really terrifying to have such an invisible Black Hand by his side. the principal wanted to end the meeting, but he added, ¡± finally, I¡¯d like to say one more thing. If anyone is found to be dissuading the malicious spread of such false rumors, don¡¯t say anything. The first verbal criticism, the second demerit, the second time, dissuasion. The meeting is over. There was an uproar below the stage. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? This punishment was a little too severe. After the meeting, the counselors of each class held a small meeting for each class. ¡°Don¡¯t think that the punishment is too severe. If this matter reaches the Education Department and the public opinion knows about it, it will directly affect the school¡¯s reputation. You may not think it¡¯s a big deal now, but when you¡¯re in your fourth year of University and it¡¯s time for you to graduate and look for a job, you¡¯ll know that the school¡¯s reputation will directly affect whether companies hold recruitment meetings in the school.¡± Then, the student nodded. Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. I understand. No wonder the principal was in such a hurry. It was because of this that the school¡¯s reputation would be ruined, and it would be difficult to recruit new students next year. liu yawen sat there quietly reading her book. the people around her were all discussing it fervently. they wanted to immediately turn into detectives and find out what was going on. Someone didn¡¯t want to admit the truth and said, ¡± ¡°How could this be? I don¡¯t believe it. The principal must have been bribed. Who would get engaged so early without a good reason?¡± yeah, I don¡¯t believe it either. It must be that the boy who kept her is too capable. Ran ran even bribed the principal and the police. Pfft, I don¡¯t believe it ^ran ran. The class monitor saw that they were going too far and quickly stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being expelled? to be honest, this has nothing to do with us. Watch your mouths.¡± Suddenly, a boy said, ¡± Oh, I remembered something. I once happened to brush past an admission form that Rong Yan filled out. On it was the school she graduated from. I was shocked. That was the best high school in the entire imperial capital. The tuition fees and teaching standards were perversely high. It was one of those aristocratic schools in TV dramas. It was hard to get in. I heard that rich people got engaged early. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï I think what the principal said might be true. how is that possible? he¡¯s in such a good high school. Why did he come to our school? ¡± The boy shrugged. I didn¡¯t do well. No matter how good a school is, not everyone can do well. I know the school you¡¯re talking about. My mom used to say that it would be great if I could go there. Now that I think about it, it seems that Hanhan was indeed a rumor. If she was a kept woman, Hanhan couldn¡¯t have started from junior high, right? that¡¯s a school that goes through junior high and senior high together. Liu Yawen didn¡¯t stop flipping through her textbook. These people were really funny. These words could¡¯ve helped Rong Yan clear her name in the past, so why didn¡¯t they say it earlier? However, he liked to stir up trouble with some people. Was it comfortable to see a bright and beautiful girl being slandered and humiliated? Chapter 3005 ?Chapter 3005: Guilty in the heart Chapter 3005: Guilty in the heart Suddenly, a girl said,¡±hey, Jingjing, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? did rongyan tell you that she has a boyfriend?¡± You had a good relationship with her for a while. If you have any news, why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± Many people turned to look at han Jingjing when they heard this. Even Liu Yawen stopped and looked at han Jingjing. liu yawen also noticed that han jingjing¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t look too good. her skin was pale, and there were beads of sweat on her forehead. when someone asked her a question, she would look flustered for a moment, and her eyes would flicker. Liu Yawen was puzzled. Han Jingjing¡¯s expression was not right. He clearly looked guilty. Could it be ¡­ han jingjing laughed awkwardly. ¡± oh, dear me. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï it¡¯s been too long, and i, dear dear, have forgotten about it. in the past, my dear wife didn¡¯t really tell me much about her. she wasn¡¯t particularly close to anyone. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have broken up with me over such a small matter, dear dear dear dear dear, dear dear dear. ¡± Han Jingjing stood up after saying that. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Han Jingjing left in a hurry, and the girls found it strange. what¡¯s going on? in the past, whenever Rong Yan was mentioned, han Jingjing would always say a few words. This time, he left in such a hurry. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s really not feeling well. She doesn¡¯t look right.¡± ¡°Hey, do you guys think ran ran did this?¡± it can¡¯t be. The last time we talked about Rong Yan, she even put in a good word for her. It can¡¯t be. Liu Yawen was disgusted by han Jingjing¡¯s expression. She felt that something was off. She stood up, picked up her book, and quickly left the classroom. Liu Yawen hurriedly returned to the dormitory, but the dormitory doors were locked. She reached out to push them, only to find that they were locked from the inside. At this time, han Jingjing was definitely the only person who had returned from their dormitory. Liu Yawen was even more confused, so she raised her hand and knocked on the door. There was a loud bang in the room, as if a chair had fallen to the ground. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Han Jingjing¡¯s slightly panicked voice was heard. ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°I, open the door. Why are you closing the door in broad daylight?¡± Liu Yawen said. After about ten seconds, han Jingjing finally opened the door. Han Jingjing had already taken off her clothes and was wearing a nightgown. She looked like she had just gotten out of bed. Han Jingjing saw Liu Yawen¡¯s unfriendly tone and said, ¡± ¡°Why did you come back?¡± Liu Yawen pushed han Jingjing away and entered the room herself. nonsense, this is my dormitory too. Why can¡¯t I come back? ¡± Liu Yawen placed her book on the table and suddenly noticed that something was wrong with the decorations on the table. She immediately pulled open the drawer, and as expected, the drawer had also been rummaged through. Liu Yawen raised her head and looked at her bed. When she left, she had folded the blanket neatly, and now it was a little slanted. Liu Yawen suddenly turned around and looked at han Jingjing. ¡°You touched my things, what are you looking through?¡± A look of guilt flashed across han Jingjing¡¯s eyes, but she quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? who went through your things? why don¡¯t you take a look at what you have? I¡¯m going through your things. What a joke. I won¡¯t even touch your broken things.¡± Liu Yawen rushed forward and grabbed han Jingjing¡¯s shirt by the chest. don¡¯t f * cking pretend. I¡¯ve kept my table and bed clean and tidy. No one has come back since this morning except you. Who else could it be if not you? why did you go through my things? what the hell are you doing? ¡± Han Jingjing reached out to grab Liu Yawen¡¯s hand. let go of me. Don¡¯t slander me. I¡¯ll Sue you for slander. Chapter 3006 ?Chapter 3006: An idiot seeking his own death Chapter 3006: An idiot seeking his own death Han Jingjing¡¯s expression changed. why are you so nervous? ¡± she asked. unless you have something that can¡¯t be seen by others. oh, yingluo, i know. you did what happened to rong yan, right? You want to take revenge on her?¡± Liu Yawen wasn¡¯t angry. She looked at han Jingjing coldly. we all know who did it. Don¡¯t call me a thief. I¡¯ve seen Rong Yan¡¯s ability. I¡¯m not that stupid to want to use my family¡¯s future to offend her. You, on the other hand, are so deliberately trying to blame it on me. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï You¡¯re guilty! Han Jingjing lifted her chin and said firmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m guilty? let¡¯s see what the police¡¯s final result is. When the time comes, we¡¯ll see who won¡¯t even have a place to cry.¡± Liu Yawen let go of han Jingjing¡¯s clothes and waved her hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see who¡¯s the one crying in the end. Let those ignorant fools see what the consequences are for offending the Rong Yan family. What a joke. With her family background, it¡¯s more than enough to buy this school, yet she still needs someone to provide for her. I¡¯d like to see which idiot would be so brainless and court death.¡± Han Jingjing¡¯s heart trembled. She remembered that a long time ago, Liu Yawen had provoked Rong Yan. She was clearly the one who had suffered in the end, but Rong Yan didn¡¯t seem to be at fault at all. It was as if that incident had never happened and the counselor seemed to have no idea from the start. Liu Yawen¡¯s attitude was even stranger. The next day, her attitude towards Rong Yan had a 180-degree change. Since then, her entire personality had changed. She was completely different from the Liu Yawen who liked to show off and stir up trouble in the past. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Could it be that Qianqian had already found out about Rong Yan¡¯s family background last time, so Qianqian was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to fight with Rong Yan anymore? If that¡¯s the case then a€|a€| On the morning of the third day, it was the last day that Liancheng Yazhi told the police that he hoped to solve the case, but the progress of the police was still a little slow. Secretary Zhou had already reported to Liancheng Yazhi the information he had found out in private. young master ya, this is a copy of the camera she bought four months ago. Her signature is on it. Also, I asked someone to sneak into their dormitory after their class yesterday, and they did find the camera. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the signature on the copy and sneered. ¡°Inform the police about this and let them search.¡± Secretary Zhou nodded. okay, Wanwan, I¡¯ll get it done right away. After the police received the news, they quickly took the search warrant and went to the school. The principal was so anxious that his hair had turned white for the past few days. He could not wait to pray to the gods and Buddha all day long, hoping that the police could quickly find out who dared to do so. Otherwise, that Big Shot, Liancheng Yazhi, would really Sue their school. Now that the police had come with a search warrant and seemed to have locked onto the suspect, the principal was overjoyed. Of course, he would cooperate. the principal personally led his men to the female dormitory because they were going to check the female dormitory and they could not let the suspect get wind of it first. Therefore, the principal only brought people over after all the students had gone to class. there were a few female police officers this time, which made it more convenient. After they entered the dormitory, they put on gloves and began to check carefully. They rummaged through the entire dormitory and finally found a camera in a bag of miscellaneous items in the locked cabinet number four. ¡°Captain, I found it.¡± ¡°Did the model match?¡± the leading policeman asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this model. Looking at the degree of wear and tear, it¡¯s about three to four months old.¡± Chapter 3007 ?Chapter 3007: Han Jingjing is a b * tch Chapter 3007: Han Jingjing is a b * tch ¡°Whose cabinet is this?¡± the leading police officer asked the dormitory supervisor. ¡°Let me see.¡± The dormitory supervisor quickly opened his notebook. Every bed in the dormitory had its own cabinet, and the beds were all registered, so it was not difficult to check. Very quickly, the dormitory manager found out. this bed belongs to Zhenzhen, Liu Yawen. ¡°Liu Yawen, is that the name?¡± the leading police officer asked the person beside him. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s not that.¡± The police officer beside him shook his head. ¡°principal, please take this student to your office first.¡± the leading police officer frowned and nodded. The principal nodded. It was good that there was a suspect. He said, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s have a good time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t alarm the others. Your teacher will go and get them.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand, I understand. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± The leading police officer said to the female officers who were searching, ¡± ¡°You guys keep going and see if you can find any other clues.¡± ¡°Understood, Captain.¡± a€|a€| Liu Yawen was called away in the middle of the class. She didn¡¯t know what was going on when she was called out. she was brought all the way to the principal¡¯s office by the teacher, but she didn¡¯t manage to get any information from the teacher. When she entered the principal¡¯s office and saw the police in the room, Liu Yawen was stunned. Liu Yawen stood at the door in a daze. ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s going on with this?¡± The principal thought that Liu Yawen was the suspect and disliked her very much. He said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Liu Yawen, come in. The police have something to ask you. Answer honestly and don¡¯t lie.¡± Liu Yawen¡¯s mind was completely confused. She asked the police, ¡± ¡°may i ask what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Liu Yawen?¡± the leading police officer asked her. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°Is this digital camera yours?¡± the police officer placed the camera in front of her. liu yawen shook her head. ¡± no. how could i possibly have this? ¡± ? The leading police officer actually knew what was going on, but there were some things she still had to ask as a routine. She said, ¡± ¡°But I found this in your cabinet.¡± Liu Yawen was extremely surprised, and her voice immediately rose a few pitches.¡±What? How is that possible? I do want this thing, but I have to be able to afford it. ¡± my family¡¯s financial situation is not good. It¡¯s already hard enough to pay for my school fees. Where would I find the spare money to buy this? ¡± Liu Yawen¡¯s mind was still clear, so she asked the main question, ¡± ¡°I want to know why Yingluo called me here?¡± ¡± it¡¯s like this, yingluo, ¡± the police officer explained to her. After Liu Yawen heard this, she finally understood that she had been framed. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? this is a set-up. I¡¯ve never bought a camera. That¡¯s right, I had a conflict with Rong Yan in the past and I don¡¯t like her that much. But it¡¯s precisely because I know how powerful Rong Yan is that I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing. liu yawen suddenly recalled that han jingjing had hurriedly returned to the dormitory two days ago. she had followed him back, but the dormitory door had been closed. when she finally entered, she realized that all of her things had been flipped through. it seemed like it was that time that her camera had been stuffed inside. Liu Yawen hurriedly explained the situation to the police. The police officer nodded. alright, we understand the situation. You can go back first. Remember not to tell anyone about this. I understand. I won¡¯t tell anyone. I hope the police can find out the truth as soon as possible and clear my name. She hated han Jingjing so much that she wanted to rush back to the classroom and tear han Jingjing¡¯s face apart. ***, Han Jingjing, that b * tch, b * tch. How dare she frame her? let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll deal with her when she gets back. Chapter 3008 ?Chapter 3008: a person with a guilty conscience Chapter 3008: a person with a guilty conscience after liu yawen left, the principal quickly asked the police, ¡± ¡°Officer, it¡¯s not her?¡± The police officer shook his head. it wasn¡¯t her. She was framed. huh? ¡± the principal was surprised. if it¡¯s not her, then who is it? ¡± He had thought that he had finally found a suspect, but now he was gone. The police officer nodded. we already have a suspect, but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we will wait until we have confirmed it before announcing it. We¡¯ll take this camera back for inspection first. a€|a€| Liu yanen gritted her teeth and returned to the classroom. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï However, as soon as she entered the classroom, her face became expressionless and she looked very normal. many girls looked at her curiously, but none of them dared to approach her. after class, one of the girls asked liu yawen, ¡± ¡°What did I teach you?¡± Her question piqued the curiosity of many of the girls around her, and they pricked up their ears to listen. Even han Jingjing¡¯s body started to subconsciously lean towards Liu Yawen. Liu Yawen glanced at han Jingjing and saw what she was doing. A hint of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. Little b * tch, just you wait. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Liu Yawen replied indifferently. The girl was unwilling to give up and continued to ask,¡±nothing. What is it?¡± Teacher Yingluo wouldn¡¯t call you for no reason, right?¡± Liu Yawen slammed the book on the table. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you annoying? why do you care what the teacher asks me to do? why are you asking? I don¡¯t want to say it, is it any of your business?¡± The woman¡¯s face turned green with anger. why are you scolding me? what¡¯s wrong with me asking? ¡± Can¡¯t everyone just want to know? If you don¡¯t have a guilty conscience, what are you afraid of? why don¡¯t you dare to tell us? the teacher called you because the matter with Rong Yan has been found out, right?¡± Hmph, I knew it. Those who commit injustice are doomed to destruction. Some people have done something wrong long ago, and they will be found out sooner or later. Tsk, what are you shouting for? I¡¯ll see you go to jail sooner or later. Liu Yawen laughed. Oh, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going to jail. Look at you. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï If getting a scholarship means going to jail, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about it. The girl was shocked,¡±what?¡± A scholarship.¡± Liu Yawen slammed the pen in her hand on the table. ¡°yes, the scholarship. didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d watch me go to jail sooner or later? Then you just wait and see which shameless b * tch is finally caught.¡± I specifically mentioned the crime of slander. If the circumstances are serious, you¡¯ll be sentenced to less than three years of imprisonment, detention, or supervision. Hmph, to offend Rong Yan, this kind of brainless thing, just wait to be punished even more miserably than a dog. Anyway, I¡¯m happy to see it happen. After Liu Yawen finished speaking, she glared at han Jingjing with a piercing gaze. B/tch/how dare you frame her. Just wait and see. Han Jingjing¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. His forehead was covered in sweat in a very short time, and his body was trembling uncontrollably. The girl beside han Jingjing noticed that something was wrong with her and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Jingjing shook his head. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. When Liu Yawen saw this, she pinched her throat and said,¡±Aiyo, why are you sweating so much? don¡¯t tell me Yingluo has a guilty conscience? haha!¡± Her voice was so soft that it sounded like she was about to die when she fell into the well, which made the others feel very uncomfortable. However, they suddenly felt that perhaps what Wanwan said was right. Han Jingjing did look like she was very scared. Chapter 3009 ?Chapter 3009: Failed framing Chapter 3009: Failed framing han jingjing gritted her teeth. she had to hang in there. she couldn¡¯t let this happen. a€|a€| After school, everyone returned to the dormitory. the dormitory had long been restored to its original state. the police officers who specialized in rummaging through things were very careful and put everything back in its original place. Therefore, no one noticed anything unusual. liu yawen was the only one. she had already made a note of what was going to happen. she opened her closet and saw that her hair, which had been stuck in the gap, was long gone. everything became clear to her. The police had really flipped through the place, but why was Liu Yawen fine? why was she fine? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Didn¡¯t that camera explain everything? There were still one or two photos in the camera that had not been deleted. He wanted to let the police know that the photos that had been posted were from this camera. With such obvious evidence, what were the police doing? Han Jingjing felt an indescribable agitation in her heart. However, she was shocked and frightened. She suddenly flew into a rage and slammed the cabinet door shut. The loud bang frightened a girl who was eating and she poked her face with her chopsticks. The girl said angrily, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? It scared me to death.¡± Han Jingjing turned around abruptly and glared at her. The girl¡¯s heart turned cold, and she pouted and ignored her. Liu Yawen knew what was going on the best. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï She opened her closet unhurriedly and took out the clothes inside one by one. Another girl from the dormitory asked her,¡±hey, Yawen, what are you doing?¡± why did you take out your clothes?¡± Liu Yawen glanced at han Jingjing from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°My cabinet is so messy. I¡¯ll clean it up when I¡¯m free.¡± As expected, han Jingjing¡¯s hand trembled. Liu Yawen tidied up the place bit by bit and took out all the clothes in the cabinet. The camera was not inside either. Han Jingjing¡¯s hands were trembling. She didn¡¯t know what she was going to face next. He had thought that it would be foolproof, but why was he so close to being found out? Liu Yawen looked at han Jingjing¡¯s pale face and trembling body. She suddenly lost the mood to mock her. Back then, before he understood it, it seemed to be the same. Ridiculous, pathetic, and pitiful! Why did he have to compare himself with someone who had no relationship with him? was it interesting? They didn¡¯t have any classes in the afternoon, so the other two girls in the dormitory had left, leaving only Liu Yawen and han Jingjing. han jingjing hadn¡¯t eaten in the morning. she had been lying in bed the entire time, trembling. Liu Yawen said as she sat on the bed reading a book. I¡¯ve said it before. If I were you, your little scheme would be insignificant in front of the Rong family. Don¡¯t waste your effort. It¡¯s all useless. Han Jingjing did not say anything. Liu Yawen snorted coldly. if you have the intention to frame me, why don¡¯t you use your brain and think about the consequences? do you think you can fool anyone with that little thought of yours? ¡± The police never suspected me from the start.¡± Han Jingjing was still lying there, unmoving. She had heard Liu Yawen¡¯s words. She was afraid of Wanwan, so she didn¡¯t dare to face the police, Rong Yan, and the public¡¯s condemnation that she would have to face if the truth was revealed. The next morning, Liu Yawen and the other two girls shuddered in fear when they saw han Jingjing. His pale face and bloodshot eyes were simply too terrifying. He was completely like a ghost, without the slightest bit of life. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Liu Yawen asked her. Chapter 3010 ?Chapter 3010: I don¡¯t need your fake kindness Chapter 3010: I don¡¯t need your fake kindness ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness?¡± han Jingjing said viciously. Liu Yawen¡¯s anger was instantly ignited. haha, even if I¡¯m just pretending to be kind, it¡¯s still better than you being a snake. At least, I¡¯ve never thought of framing anyone. Han Jingjing doesn¡¯t f * cking owe you anything, so don¡¯t act like you¡¯re the biggest victim in the world when you¡¯ve harmed him. You¡¯re a b * tch, yet you still have to maintain a good reputation. I finally understand what this saying means. You¡¯re a f * cking b * tch. Han Jingjing glared at her without saying a word. Liu Yawen sneered. if I didn¡¯t know that you would end up in a terrible state if Rong Yan attacked you, I would have torn your face apart right now. Han Jingjing suddenly pushed Liu Yawen away and left the dormitory. She didn¡¯t go to class and wandered around the school for a long time. After hesitating for a long time, she finally dialed Rong Yan¡¯s phone. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï At ten in the morning, Rong Yan was leaning in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, reading a novel and eating the fruit he fed her. Her phone rang. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Rong Yan saw that it was an unfamiliar number and thought for a moment before picking it up. Hello, who¡¯s this? ¡± after a few seconds of silence, han jingjing¡¯s hoarse voice rang out, ¡± ¡°rong yan, it¡¯s me!¡± Rong Yan was stunned for a moment before she remembered that this was han Jingjing¡¯s voice. After they fell out, Rong Yan had deleted her phone number. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice turned cold. han jingjing opened her mouth and said,¡±i want wanwan. i want wanwan.¡± She said it for a long time before saying those three words. Han Jingjing felt ashamed and resentful. This sense of shame was even more difficult for her to accept than the humiliation that Rong Yan had brought to her directly. She wanted Rong Yan¡¯s reputation to be tarnished, but in the end, she had to bear all the infamy. Rong Yan said impatiently, ¡± don¡¯t call me if you haven¡¯t thought of how to say it. I don¡¯t have so much time to waste on you. han jingjing thought that rong yan was going to hang up the phone and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, I¡¯m sorry, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan was not surprised at all. Oh, then tell me. How did you let me down? ¡± she asked. Han Jingjing gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I, Hanhan, I shouldn¡¯t have spread those rumors. I shouldn¡¯t have posted those photos. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me. I was really confused. I¡¯m begging you, Hanhan, I was wrong. Rong Yan lay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and said in disdain,¡±apologize?¡± Hehe, Yingluo, I really want to laugh. You¡¯re not really apologizing. You¡¯re just afraid that you¡¯ll go to jail after the police find out, right? ¡°Han Jingjing, you¡¯re really disgusting. Where did you get the confidence to think that by saying a few nice words, all the things you¡¯ve done will be erased and you¡¯ll be treated as if you¡¯ve never hurt anyone?¡± rong yan could hear the unwillingness in han jingjing¡¯s voice. it was as if she had been forced to apologize. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to hear such words, and she didn¡¯t want to hear them. Han Jingjing immediately said, ¡± I¡¯m sincerely sorry. Rong Yan, please forgive me. I¡¯m begging you, I can¡¯t go to jail. I can¡¯t have a criminal record. My parents are counting on me to bring glory to them after I graduate. Rong Yan, Zhenzhen, you have no idea how much someone like me wants to be successful. If I have a criminal record with the police, my life will be over. Please let me go. Rong Yan was so angry that she laughed. that¡¯s right. Your parents have high expectations of you. Don¡¯t tell me that my family doesn¡¯t have high expectations of me? ¡± I admit that I have a bad temper, but I¡¯ve never really done anything to hurt you. Even if my family is rich, do you think you can slander Yingluo as you wish?¡± Chapter 3011 ?Chapter 3011: Can you pretend that none of this happened? Chapter 3011: Can you pretend that none of this happened? rong yan¡¯s words made han jingjing so anxious that he wanted to go crazy. ¡°i¡¯m not wanwan. i¡¯ve already apologized. i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ll do anything you want me to do, but please don¡¯t make a scene and let the whole school know. can you drop the case from the police station?¡± Can ran ran just pretend this didn¡¯t happen?¡± rong yan smiled. she looked at liancheng yazhi¡¯s smile and almost gasped. how could a person like han jingjing so blatantly believe that he could be easily forgiven and not be punished after hurting someone? How could there be such a cheap thing in this world? ¡°Han Jingjing, don¡¯t you think your logic is ridiculous? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about the damage you¡¯ve done to me when you incited all the students to kick me out of the school and ruined my reputation? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï if it were someone else, a girl without a family background or someone to rely on, you would have succeeded. What makes you think that you can act as if nothing has happened just because you moved your mouth?¡± Han Jingjing shrieked,¡¯rongyan, Qianqian, you¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for me, aren¡¯t you? When Liu Yawen made a scene with you, didn¡¯t you let her off and didn¡¯t do anything? Why can¡¯t I?¡± Han Jingjing had already reached a dead end. She felt that she had always treated Rong Yan as a friend, but Rong Yan didn¡¯t. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? He was just angry, so he did something wrong, but Rong Yan didn¡¯t let him go and insisted on sending him to prison. Rong Yan was too cruel. Rong Yan was so angry that she laughed again. I really can¡¯t be bothered to talk to people like you. How do you know that I¡¯ve let Liu Yawen off? ¡± ¡°Even if I let her off, what does it have to do with you? the things she did were at most small fights, but you¡¯re so capable. You directly made me unable to go to school. Han Jingjing, I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t let this matter rest. I won¡¯t let anyone who hurt me off.¡± After saying that, Rong Yan hung up the phone angrily. However, as soon as she hung up, han Jingjing called again. Rong Yan snorted and saw that the phone was turned off. Rong Yan said angrily, ¡± I¡¯ve never seen such a thick-skinned person. It¡¯s as if she harmed others because she¡¯s the victim. It¡¯s as if I forced her to harm me. How did her brain become like this? ¡± What a weirdo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched her head. don¡¯t be angry. This matter will be resolved very soon. You can go back to school very soon. You don¡¯t have to be angry with people who can¡¯t even be shown in public. Rong Yan nodded. Thinking of her current classmates, she smiled.¡±Brother, after this is over, I want to treat my classmates to a meal.¡± Zhao sijin texted Rong Yan that the boys in their class were each in charge of one class for her. When she came back to school, everyone would give her their notes. After Rong Yan learned of this news, she felt warm in her heart. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. a€|a€| As for han Jingjing, because he couldn¡¯t get through to Rong Yan¡¯s phone, she was so angry that she smashed her phone. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Rong Yan was a b * tch. She actually turned off her phone. She was just relying on the money at home. She had even thrown her face away and ran to apologize to her, but Rong Yan still refused to let her go. After han Jingjing scolded Rong Yan, she became even more afraid. If Rong Yan refused to let her go, the police would definitely continue to pursue the matter, and the school would not let her go either. Chapter 3012 ?Chapter 3012: Public apology Chapter 3012: Public apology No, she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. She had to leave. Han Jingjing hurriedly returned to the dormitory. In her panic, she packed a few clothes, took her money and identification card, and then left the dormitory while no one was around. However, just as she walked out of the school gate with her luggage and was about to get into the car, she was stopped by two people. The two men took out their IDs from their pockets. we¡¯re the police. Han Jingjing, please come with us to the police station to assist in the investigation. han jingjing instantly panicked, and her face turned pale. ¡± I¡¯m Zhenzhen, I¡¯m not han Jingjing. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I have something to do. Don¡¯t block me. Han Jingjing tried to get around them and escape. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The two plainclothes officers shook their heads and blocked her way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t. If you refuse to cooperate, then we can only charge you as an escapee and arrest you.¡± Han Jingjing only had one thought in her mind. She couldn¡¯t get caught and couldn¡¯t go to jail. Otherwise, her parents would definitely not want her anymore. Han Jingjing backed away. I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for. If you touch me, I¡¯ll call ran ran. The two police officers did not retreat at all. One of them even took out a pair of handcuffs and said, han Jingjing, you know what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t resist, it¡¯s useless. If you really want to call for help, I don¡¯t think anyone will come and stop you from doing official business. You¡¯re a girl, so we don¡¯t want to handcuff you, but we still need your cooperation. Han Jingjing looked at the handcuffs that glowed coldly under the sun, and his entire being became extremely cold. She looked around and noticed that someone was looking at her. Behind her was the school gate, which she had entered and exited countless times in the past. Now, she suddenly felt that it was extremely unfamiliar. In the end, han Jingjing still took the initiative to follow the two police officers into the car. She knew very well that she would not be able to escape. an hour after he was taken to the police station, everything was clear. Han Jingjing¡¯s fingerprints were on the camera, and her fingerprints were on the photos as well. The police had a copy of the camera that han Jingjing had bought from the store, and they finally went to great lengths to recover the surveillance footage from a few months ago. In the face of these facts, han Jingjing¡¯s psychological defense finally crumbled. She cried and told him everything that had happened. She said,¡±I just want to teach Rong Yan a lesson. I just can¡¯t stand her being so arrogant. I¡¯m just jealous of her, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± the police officer who was interrogating her asked. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Could he commit a crime? There are many ways to teach a person a lesson, but you chose the stupidest one. You fabricated facts and destroyed someone¡¯s reputation. Yingluo has committed a crime.¡± Han Jingjing asked,¡±what about me?¡± Will my Yingluo go to jail? Rong Yan won¡¯t let you off.¡± the police officer sighed. ¡± the judge will mete out a sentence and punishment. although he has to consider the plaintiff, it also depends on your attitude when you admit your mistake. ¡± Attitude of admitting his mistake? Han Jingjing started to think quickly. What Rong Yan cared about was her reputation, so she just had to admit it in public, as long as she didn¡¯t go to jail. very soon, han jingjing took the initiative to apologize to rong yan in front of the entire school. She didn¡¯t care if others would find out. Anyway, someone in the school already knew that she had been arrested. She just hoped that she wouldn¡¯t go to jail, or her life would be over. ¡°Han Jingjing wants to apologize to you in public. Do you want to go and see?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan. ¡°It¡¯s her duty not to go to the brothel,¡± Rong Yan shook her head. Chapter 3013 ?Chapter 3013: 20 years old, she¡¯s getting married Chapter 3013: 20 years old, she¡¯s getting married In fact, Rong Yan¡¯s heart was ruthless and soft. The current her had not experienced too many twists and turns, so she was a very simple girl. If han Jingjing had sincerely apologized on the phone that day, Rong Yan might have really agreed not to pursue the matter as long as she really admitted her mistake. But han Jingjing didn¡¯t. From the beginning to the end, she never realized that she was the one in the wrong. She was so stubborn that it was ridiculous. Liancheng Yazhi had already expected that Rong Yan would not go back, so he did not want him to see that girl again. okay, I won¡¯t go then. After she apologizes, your reputation will be cleared. If you want to go to school, you can go now. Rong Yan nodded happily,¡±yes, good Yingluo.¡± a€|a€| Although Rong Yan did not ask about han Jingjing¡¯s apology, han Jingjing still became famous in school. Han Jingjing¡¯s tearful apology was heard clearly by all the teachers and students in the school¡¯s broadcast room. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 The matter of slandering Rong Yan had finally been clarified, and this matter was once again a topic of conversation for all the students in the school. the day after the apology, the school announced to the entire school that han jingjing was expelled from school. No one knew what happened to han Jingjing in the end. Anyway, the school expelled her and she would never appear in front of everyone again. Rong Yan also didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her. She wouldn¡¯t ask for too much financial compensation. The judge would decide on the outcome. She didn¡¯t have any other requests. Han Jingjing was destined to become a part of her past memories that she could not rent. However, the bond between her and han Jingjing might be an indelible mark. People can¡¯t make mistakes, and if they make mistakes, they must be punished. a€|a€| A week after han Jingjing¡¯s apology, Rong Yan returned to school in a low-key manner. At this time, the discussion about han Jingjing¡¯s incident was no longer as hot as before. However, Rong Yan¡¯s return to school still caused quite a stir. Rong Yan¡¯s fame was even greater than before, and she had occupied the school¡¯s popularity rankings for a long time. The students in Rong Yan¡¯s class and the counselor had a meal to thank them for their concern for her during this period of time. The place for the meal was arranged by Liancheng Yazhi. It was a hotel under the Liancheng Group. The Super high treatment made the students in the class feel a little confused from the moment they entered and finished eating. After eating, a boy asked Zhao sijin stupidly, ¡± ¡°Four catties, Yingluo. Did we eat here today?¡± yes, ¡°Zhao sijin nodded. ran ran should be. the boy swallowed his saliva. ¡°i have to reminisce about it.¡± a€|a€| after the incident with han jingjing, rong yan¡¯s life finally calmed down. His class life was peaceful and loving, and his family life was harmonious. Well, it wasn¡¯t full either. It seemed that there was always a man beside him who complained that he was ¡®not satisfied¡¯. Everything else made Rong Yan feel more comfortable than ever. every morning, liancheng yazhi would ask aggrievedly, ¡± ¡°Honey, how long do you want me to wait?¡± Rong Yan always gloated at his misfortune.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a conservative person. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï No matter what, Yingluo should be kept for the wedding night.¡± Liancheng Yazhi fell down countless times! Peaceful days always passed very quickly. One spring passed and one autumn came. Half of Rong Yan¡¯s University life had actually passed in a hurry. until one day, liancheng yazhi brought a blonde, blue-eyed foreigner to tailor a soul shirt for her. it was only then that she suddenly remembered that her 20th birthday was coming. she seemed to be getting married to a man who was in a hurry. Chapter 3014 ?Chapter 3014: We have to give our blessings to the goddess Chapter 3014: We have to give our blessings to the goddess rong yan was like a puppet as she stretched out her arms to let the foreigner take her measurements. He listened to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fluent conversation with him in a foreign language. In the end, the foreigner left. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pulled Rong Yan into his arms. He said, ¡± qianqian has finally waited until you¡¯re 20 years old. i can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡± Rong Yan swallowed her saliva. She was 20 years old. It seemed that she was destined to go crazy. It seemed that the entire Lian family was busy all of a sudden, and all the matters of marriage seemed to be put on the agenda overnight. Liancheng Yazhi moved to the third floor with Rong Yan, and the bedroom on the second floor needed to be renovated to be their new house. What Rong Yan did every day was to look at the people at home. Each and every one of them was happy and busy, while she did not do anything. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? summer vacation passed in a flash, and the third year of university started. there was only a week left before rong yan¡¯s wedding. rong yan discussed with liancheng yazhi that she should invite her classmates to her wedding. after all, they had given her a lot of care and help in the past year. After school, Rong Yan took out the invitation she had written herself. After the teacher left, she said, ¡± ¡°today, i¡¯m going to tell everyone that yueyue, that yueyue, is getting married. the time is set for this weekend. i hope everyone can attend.¡± After Rong Yan finished speaking, all the boys in the class were dumbfounded. What? Married? The school Belle goddess was getting married? Oh my God, Yingluo¡¯s world was crazy. They must have not woken up this morning. No, they had to lie down and sleep for a while. Rong Yan sent out the invitations one by one and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Also, Yingluo, please help me keep this a secret.¡± Zhao sijin shivered as he opened the invitation. When he saw the two names on it, he almost cried. Rong Yan, are you really going to get married? ¡± rong yan nodded, her cheeks slightly red. ¡°didn¡¯t you all know that i had a fianc?? in my first year of university? i, yingluo, promised him that i would get engaged when i was 18 and get married when i was 20. now, my 20th birthday is coming soon, so i¡¯m going to get married.¡± Rong Yan realized that when she said ¡®I¡¯m getting married¡¯ to others, she felt very sweet in her heart. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t that surprised and was also looking forward to this wedding. Although she felt that her life with Liancheng Yazhi was no different from that of other married couples, Wanwan still lacked a marriage certificate and a wedding. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? Also, Wanwan lacked some things that a proper couple should do. Zhao sijin grabbed the invitation and cried, ¡± ¡°Boohoo, are you still coming back to school after you get married?¡± rong yan nodded. ¡± of course i¡¯m coming back to school. i haven¡¯t graduated from college yet. ¡± what if ran ran is pregnant? ¡± Zhao sijin asked, crying. what if she¡¯s pregnant? ¡± Rong Yan was dumbfounded. Uh, no, no, it can¡¯t be that fast, right? ¡± it shouldn¡¯t be. isn¡¯t it too early to have a child, yingying? it¡¯s better to wait until she graduates from college, right? Rong Yan comforted Zhao sijin for a while. Then, she said a few words to a group of male classmates who were looking at her with tears in their eyes. She waved and left. as soon as she left, the boys went crazy. One by one, they started wailing. it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Our goddess is really going to get married. In the future, our goddess will belong to someone else. Sob sob sob sob. I¡¯m so sad. zhao sijin silently put the invitation card into her bag. she wiped her tears and said to everyone, ¡± ¡°although i really don¡¯t want rong yan to get married, i can tell that she¡¯s looking forward to this wedding.¡± Chapter 3015 ?Chapter 3015: I look forward to marrying you the most Chapter 3015: I look forward to marrying you the most moreover, Yingluo¡¯s fianc?? is in a hurry to marry her so early. It must be because Yingluo likes her very much. This is a good thing. We should give rongyan our blessings. Thus, the crying in the class became even louder. a€|a€| Time always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the day before the wedding. At night, as they lay together, the moonlight shone through the curtains and into the room. The shadows of the two people in bed could be vaguely seen. ¡°baby, the wedding is tomorrow,¡± liancheng yazhi whispered. Rong Yan responded lazily in his arms, ¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± it was said that the bride and groom were not allowed to meet the night before the wedding. rong yan originally wanted to separate from liancheng yazhi, but he didn¡¯t agree. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? he even urged her to do something about what they were going to do tomorrow night. Therefore, he took her to do what she should and shouldn¡¯t do, leaving Rong Yan with no strength. She felt that other than not doing the last step, she had already been completely eaten up by Liancheng Yazhi. To be honest, Liancheng Yazhi knew her body better than she did. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s big hand gently stroked Rong Yan¡¯s body. ¡°Are you looking forward to it?¡± rong yan didn¡¯t have the strength to deal with him, so she arched her back slightly.¡±Eh, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°are you nervous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. Are you nervous?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was silent. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very nervous, very nervous.¡± He was quite nervous. In the real world, he had always owed Rong Yan a wedding, a wedding that really belonged to them. now that he could get married to rong yan so early here, liancheng yazhi was looking forward to it and was also very nervous. As a groom, this was his first time. Rong Yan looked up at him and asked,¡¯really? I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed. why not? ¡°he asked. can¡¯t I be nervous?¡± Rong Yan bit her lip. aren¡¯t you the kind of person who would get nervous? ¡± liancheng yazhi laughed again at rong yan¡¯s words. ¡°silly girl, why wouldn¡¯t i be nervous? believe it or not, at tomorrow¡¯s wedding, i might even tremble when i speak.¡± ¡°This is what I¡¯ve been looking forward to the most all these years.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart trembled. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were neither mushy nor sweet, but they were so real. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡­ the thing he had been looking forward to the most for so many years. In fact, she was also looking forward to it. she looked forward to marrying liancheng yazhi, to living a good life with him, and to be together with him. Rong Yan opened her arms and hugged Liancheng Yazhi, pressing her face against his chest. ¡°No, I¡¯m with you. If you¡¯re nervous and I embarrass myself, who¡¯s going to help me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±okay, don¡¯t be nervous, Yingluo.¡± a€|a€| When she opened her eyes and saw the sun, Rong Yan felt that Yingying¡¯s sunshine today was different. Liancheng Yazhi, who was beside her, had already gotten up and was probably busy. Rong Yan turned over and lay on the bed. Oh, why did she still not quite remember? why did she feel that Yingluo was not much different from usual today? Rong Yan lay in bed for another half an hour before she slowly got up. When the maid downstairs saw Rong Yan coming down, she quickly went up to her happily. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake.¡± Rong Yan nodded. young master has already gone to work. Before he left, he told us to let you have a good rest. If you wake up, eat more first. Then, the chauffeur will send you to the hotel. Chapter 3016 ?Chapter 3016: Wearing the wedding dress Chapter 3016: Wearing the wedding dress ¡°oh, yingluo, good.¡± rong yan nodded. This breakfast was no different from before, except for the fact that Liancheng Yazhi was not by her side. After dinner, the driver sent her to the hotel. Block a of Beijing was already bustling with activity. The flower baskets at the entrance were big and beautiful, and there were many of them. rong yan smiled. this was a little like the engagement party last time. Liancheng Yazhi knew that she had arrived and rushed to the dressing room to find her. ¡°Did you rest well?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Because the makeup artist was waiting at the side to do Rong Yan¡¯s makeup, and the guests were almost all here, Liancheng Yazhi did not say much to Rong Yan. ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï The makeup artist put on Rong Yan¡¯s makeup first and then put on the complicated wedding dress with the maids at home. Rong Yan¡¯s wedding dress, which had a long hem and looked thick and complicated, would definitely be very heavy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï However, after putting it on, she realized that Yingluo wasn¡¯t as heavy as she had imagined. As soon as she turned around, Rong Yan saw herself in the mirror, who seemed to have been cast with magic and had instantly changed into a different person. She was a little stunned. Was the person in the mirror really her? The pure white wedding dress was like the feathers of an angel blessed by the Heavenly Father. It was as if it was shining with white light, making her feel as if she had suddenly become a Princess who was truly blessed by the heavens. The broken diamonds embellished on the hem of her dress shone dazzlingly under the light. They were more resplendent than the stars in the sky. Every step she took was like a river of Stars flowing by. The makeup artist came over to help Rong Yan tidy up her wedding dress and said, ¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s very beautiful, right? is Yingluo smitten by herself?¡± rong yan came back to her senses and blushed. ¡± Yingluo is fine. I just didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to look so different after she put on the wedding dress. The moment she put on the wedding dress, Rong Yan finally felt that today was different from usual. Today was not only her birthday, but also her wedding day and the day she officially became Mrs. Lian. All of a sudden, she felt sweet in her heart. Her heart also wanted to beat faster. She somewhat understood why Liancheng Yazhi had said that he would be nervous last night. When the person you love is finally about to become your life partner, you will realize how important this wedding is. The makeup artist was a married woman. She said to Rong Yan, ¡± of course, a woman¡¯s heart is still a young girl before she wears a wedding dress. the moment she puts on a wedding dress, she becomes a real woman. that¡¯s why many people always say that the bride is the most beautiful. ¡± Rong Yan smiled. no, I think it¡¯s because Yingluo is going to marry him. That¡¯s why I¡¯m happy and happy. That¡¯s why Yingluo became beautiful. The makeup artist nodded. Yes, Madam is right. Mr. Lian cherishes you so much. You will definitely be happy in the future. Zhao sijin and ye Chunfeng knocked on the door of the dressing room uneasily. When they saw her in the wedding dress, her eyes widened in surprise and her face was full of amazement.¡±So Yingluo, so, so beautiful Yingluo¡± Rong Yan said to her,¡±why did you only come now?¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you, Yingluo.¡± I walked around outside the hotel for a long time, ¡± Zhao sijin said. I didn¡¯t dare to come in without walking around. When she and the other male students arrived at the place and saw the lineup, they hesitated for a long time before coming in with the invitation. rong yan held her forehead. let¡¯s not talk about you anymore. At least you¡¯re here. Ye Chunfeng, that bastard, Zhenzhen, is not here yet. If she dares to not come to my wedding, I will not let her off. Chapter 3017 ?Chapter 3017: Do I dare not to come? Chapter 3017: Do I dare not to come? Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face turned into one of hatred. That guy had become busier and busier in the past two years. Sometimes, he would disappear for more than half a year. He didn¡¯t even have a phone call. Now that she was getting married, he couldn¡¯t contact her, so he had to give the invitation to her family in the hope that his family would tell her. Ye Chunfeng was Rong Yan¡¯s best friend. If she didn¡¯t come, Rong Yan would probably never feel good. Just as Rong Yan finished speaking, the door of the dressing room was pushed open. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s voice was heard,¡¯look at what you¡¯re saying. Do you think I would dare not come to your wedding? Do you think I¡¯m willing to leave?¡± When Rong Yan heard ye Chunfeng¡¯s voice, she turned her head in surprise. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? However, when she saw that ye Chunfeng¡¯s left arm was in a cast and wrapped in gauze, Rong Yan was stunned. She exclaimed, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Chunfeng was wearing a camouflage suit. He didn¡¯t even change out of his formal suit. His military boots were still stained with mud, and the paint on his face hadn¡¯t been washed off. It was obvious that he had rushed here. Ye Chunfeng chuckled, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not a big deal for US soldiers to get injured. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Let me see if the bride is pretty. Rong Yan noticed that ye Chunfeng had become thinner and darker than the last time she saw him. Previously, she could still vaguely make out the girl¡¯s appearance, but now, it was completely impossible to tell. There were still some small cracks on his lips, but his words were still so heartless. Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached a little when she saw her like this. seriously, how did you end up like this? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I fine? I went on a mission with my idol this time, and I got a lot of rewards.¡± ye chunfeng was very excited when he mentioned his idol. Rong Yan raised her hand and poked her forehead. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to clean up for you.¡± Regardless of whether ye Chunfeng agreed or not, with the help of a group of people, they took off her clothes and washed her face. Rong Yan had wanted ye Chunfeng to wear the bridesmaid¡¯s dress, but with her current appearance, it was too out of place to wear a woman¡¯s dress. In the end, the stylist simply took out a set of black women¡¯s pants and a white shirt, a suit with a high waist and wide legs. Then, she tidied up ye Chunfeng¡¯s messy hair. Ignoring her raised arms, ye Chunfeng was so handsome that it was impossible to stand out. Ye Chunfeng looked at himself in the mirror smugly. not bad. This dress is not bad. I like it. Rong Yan curled her lips. sijin, go and try on that dress. Zhao sijin shook his head. I won¡¯t waste it. ¡± ¡°go, go. i don¡¯t have many friends. you¡¯re here to be my bridesmaid.¡± Zhao sijin had always listened to Rong Yan. Although she was quite shy, she still changed into a tube top dress in the end. however, when the makeup artist wanted to style her, she refused to bring her glasses over. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï She didn¡¯t want to, and Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to force her. Everyone had their own secrets, and there was no need to expose them. a€|a€| When everyone was ready, the wedding officially began. liancheng yazhi had originally wanted to take rong yan to the church for the wedding, but two years ago, he had told all the guests who attended their engagement ceremony that he would invite them to his and rong yan¡¯s wedding two years later. this seemed to be more interesting than going to the church. The wedding venue took nearly a year to be renovated. The entire floor was connected, all the walls were removed, and the design and renovation were much more difficult than building a new house. This year¡¯s preparation was just for this one day. It was worth it. Chapter 3018 ?Chapter 3018: I finally got you Chapter 3018: I finally got you The huge wedding scene was even more magnificent than a Cathedral. The dome was filled with murals. At first glance, it looked luxurious and magnificent, as if they had returned to the European Palace in the Middle Ages. Every guest who came here couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. Young master ya, what a big deal. For the sake of marriage, they had actually rebuilt a hotel¡¯s first floor into this. How much manpower and resources had they spent on this? Just from the complicated murals, even people who didn¡¯t know anything could tell that they were definitely the work of an oil painting master. They were exquisite and Grand. All the churches in the imperial capital added together might not be as good as this place. Perhaps this was not the most gorgeous wedding that burned the most money, but it was the most thoughtful. Even the decoration of every candle stand here was designed by Liancheng Yazhi himself. Every place here was made for Rong Yan. As the conductor of the orchestra raised the baton in his hand, the first sound talisman sounded. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan was wearing a soul blouse as she held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and walked on the long red carpet. Her long skirt moved along with her steps. Zhao sijin, ye Chunfeng, Kang chengfeng, Tang Xia, and Xuan mo followed behind the two of them. The Rose petals falling from the ceiling made the beautiful scene feel like they were in heaven. In that second, many images flashed past Rong Yan¡¯s eyes, and many people appeared. Before she was 12 years old, and after she was 12 years old, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s appearance that year had divided her fame into two completely different fields. His appearance brought her warmth and everything. Rong Yan always thought that she must have done a lot of good things in her past life, so God had given her Liancheng Yazhi. There were many times that Rong Yan wanted to ask Liancheng Yazhi why he had appeared in the dilapidated house that day and why Huahua had decided to take her away the first time she saw her. However, Rong Yan had never asked this question. She believed in Liancheng Yazhi. No matter what the reason was, in her heart, Liancheng Yazhi was irreplaceable. At the end of the red carpet, Rong Yan was slightly surprised to see the foreign priest with white hair and beards. She did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to really invite a priest to witness their marriage. At this moment, Rong Yan still did not know that this priest was a red-robed Cardinal that Liancheng Yazhi had specially invited from abroad and that his religious status was very high. When the man who said he was The Godfather asked in broken Chinese,¡¯are you willing to marry Mr. Liancheng Yazhi?¡¯ after this question, rong yan¡¯s hand grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm and said loudly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to do it!¡± She was willing. She wanted to use a loud voice to tell everyone that she was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife and his woman from now on. Rong Yan had never been so happy before. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She was so happy that she felt like she was about to fly. It was only at this second that Rong Yan felt as if she was being labeled by Liancheng Yazhi. This was the man with her appearance. All the other women had to leave. The priest said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±bridegroom, you can kiss your bride now, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi turned around and stared at rong yan without blinking. he reached out and lifted her veil. The girl¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face was like a flower that bloomed in its most beautiful season. Under his careful care, it finally bloomed for him today. liancheng yazhi lowered his head and kissed rong yan¡¯s lips, muttering, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally managed to marry you.¡± Chapter 3019 ?Chapter 3019: Get married this year and have a son next year Chapter 3019: Get married this year and have a son next year The moment the two of them hugged, thunderous applause rang out from the audience. Most of the people in the audience were those who had attended the engagement ceremony last time, and some of them were Rong Yan¡¯s classmates. Almost all of the boys were clapping with tears in their eyes. When they saw the goddess in their hearts wearing a beautiful wedding dress and marrying someone else, all of them felt sad. However, when they saw how happy she was, and her smile was like a flower blooming from their hearts, they felt that it was most important for her to find her own happiness. Anyway, as long as Yingluo was happy. After the wedding, the service staff led the guests downstairs, where the wedding banquet was held. Liancheng Yazhi brought Rong Yan and a group of people who had come up to congratulate him. After exchanging greetings, they had a moment of free time. Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan,¡±are you tired?¡± Go change into a more loose-fitting gown later.¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s face. today will be over soon. Bear with it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? Are your shoes comfortable? ¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay, i didn¡¯t rub my feet this time.¡± rong yan¡¯s heart warmed. The shoes she had worn at the previous engagement party did not fit her feet. She did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to remember that the shoes this time were all hand-made and made of very soft calfskin. Liancheng Yazhi sent Rong Yan to the dressing room to change before he went to the wedding banquet to entertain the guests. Xia Xuanmo held a glass of red wine and teased with a smile, ¡± you¡¯re getting married just because you said so. At this speed, are you planning to have a child next year? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pointed at the map and said very seriously, yes, I have such a plan. This time next year, you can prepare a red packet for my child. Liancheng Yazhi was definitely not joking. He meant it. After getting married, of course, he had to have a child as soon as possible. this time, in addition to making up for his regret for rong yan, he also felt sorry for meowmeow. he was not the first person to know about his first child, and he did not fulfill his responsibility as a father because his negligence had led to meowmeow¡¯s weak body. At the end of the day, he wanted to give meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow a healthy body so that she could enjoy a childhood like other children. Xia Xuanmo was originally ridiculing Liancheng Yazhi for getting married early, but he didn¡¯t expect him to really reply with such a sentence. The corner of his mouth twitched.¡±I, Xuxu, give up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched the Rose on his chest. I¡¯m serious. Marriage is about building a family. How can a family not have children? when my daughter comes out, you¡¯ll be so envious. feng nongtang said sourly, ¡± ¡°Tsk, if you give birth to a boy, he¡¯ll make your Qianqian die.¡± Although he had never thought that he would get married early, the moment he saw Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan walking on the red carpet, he suddenly felt that it seemed to be a happy thing to get married early. To be able to have someone she could promise to stay by her side for the rest of her life, it seemed that Yingying was really good. Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. a son is also good, but he definitely looks like me. Since he looks like me, of course it¡¯ll be easier. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï But you, if your son looks like you in the future, your good days will really come to an end. wind on tang zhenzhen After they were done, Jian Jie and Kang Yu said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have finally gotten what you wanted.¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt refreshed, especially when he thought about tonight. Chapter 3020 ?Chapter 3020: Want to consummate the marriage earlier Chapter 3020: Want to consummate the marriage earlier Rong Yan was a little embarrassed when she changed into a red toasting suit and came out. The dress was a Chinese style evening gown. Wearing this dress, the sense of deja vu seemed to be stronger than wearing a wedding dress. Rong Yan¡¯s hair was also quickly changed by a few makeup artists. She had a retro hairstyle and wore a very Chinese style hairpin as jewelry. The style was retro and gorgeous, and it was golden and shiny. Looking at it, Rong Yan felt that she was shouting to everyone that she had money, come and snatch it from her. Rong Yan changed into a more comfortable pair of shoes and pushed the door open to see Liancheng Yazhi waiting outside. when liancheng yazhi saw his bride, he could not hide the surprise on his face. He knew that Rong Yan would look even more beautiful in this traditional Chinese dress made of brocade. The fiery red color made her skin look even whiter like jade, as if all the good colors in the world added together couldn¡¯t compare to her beauty. Just a glance was enough to capture everyone¡¯s attention. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and reached out his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my bride.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï liancheng yazhi said to rong yan in a low voice,¡±baby, you¡¯re really beautiful. you¡¯re even more beautiful than i thought.¡± Rong Yan was delighted, but she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been very good looking, so Yingluo looks good in anything.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said indulgently,¡±yes, my Rong Yan looks good in anything, Yingluo.¡± However, what Rong Yan didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Liancheng Yazhi silently added in his heart,¡±you¡¯re right. she would look better if she didn¡¯t wear anything. Ye Chunfeng and Zhao sijin walked behind them and looked at them. The expressions on their faces were indescribable. Ye Chunfeng said with a sad face, ¡°rongyan got married just like that. Wuwuwuwu, Qianqian left me just like that and left with Qianqian. It¡¯s so despicable. Didn¡¯t we agree that we¡¯re friends who love each other?¡± Zhao sijin didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so he patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± Ye Chunfeng asked Zhao sijin, ¡± ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Zhao sijin hesitated. I¡¯m worried that Rong Yan will get married and won¡¯t go to school. She¡¯s my only friend in school. Ye Chunfeng said to her seriously, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Liancheng Yazhi will definitely try his best to make her go to school less often. I know that guy¡¯s mind the best. He has long wanted to eat Rong Yan up. Now that he can do it openly, how can he let her go? right now, he¡¯s probably thinking of quickly getting his wife to close the door and have a child.¡± Zhao sijin¡¯s face turned red instantly. Ye Chunfeng was too straightforward. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯m not wrong,¡± ye Chunfeng replied. a€|a€| at the wedding banquet, rong yan stood obediently beside liancheng yazhi. no matter who came to propose a toast, she always had a sweet smile on her face. she held one of liancheng yazhi¡¯s arms like a little bird and relied on him as if he was all she could rely on. a young man joked with liancheng yazhi. ¡± young master ya is so lucky to have a wife that he raised. Doesn¡¯t it feel more satisfying to marry her? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell outsiders about this. If you want to know, you can try it yourself,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in a serious tone. The people around them laughed. The people who came to propose a toast seemed to be endless. Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi had a few ¡®bodyguards¡¯ around him who helped him block most of the wine. Otherwise, he really could forget about getting into the nuptial chamber tonight. Chapter 3021 ?Chapter 3021: Only get married once in a lifetime Chapter 3021: Only get married once in a lifetime He had finally blocked the last wave of toasts and could finally sit down and have a good meal. As soon as she sat down, Rong Yan quickly reached out and pinched the muscles on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. Rong Yan pouted her lips,¡±I¡¯m smiling so much that the flesh on my face is sore.¡± A smile appeared on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face. He reached out and gently rubbed the muscles on her face. it¡¯ll be done soon. Feng nongtang¡¯s face was already red from drinking. Seeing Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan being so loving, he was a little indignant. why are we the ones doing the hard work when you get married? ¡± ¡°What else did you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Feng Nong, Tang Zhenzhen, Liancheng Yazhi, was considerately serving Rong Yan food and water. Sometimes, he would even feed her directly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? This scene made the female guests sitting at the table not far away feel so envious and jealous that they wanted to go crazy. One of the women sighed. sigh, what a blessing. What good thing did she do in her past life to have such luck? she was adopted by young master ya at such a young age. I thought she was an adopted daughter, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be promoted from an adopted daughter to the mistress of the house. I can¡¯t even be jealous. ¡± that¡¯s not important. look at young master ya¡¯s attitude toward her. that yueyue is even more pampered than my husband dotes on my daughter. it makes my heart ache. why haven¡¯t i met such a good husband? ¡± ¡°I suddenly feel like our hubby is a scumbag compared to young master ya.¡± Everyone at the table stopped talking because it seemed that Yingluo was real. In their circle, which married man didn¡¯t have a mistress outside? Never had a mistress? These men were already ¡®good men¡¯ if they could control their relationships, not let them cause trouble, not divorce their wives, and not have illegitimate children. If they hadn¡¯t seen a better man, they might have just brushed it off like this. But now, they saw that a man could actually do this, and a woman could be loved by her husband so much. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï They suddenly felt that they had been living a particularly miserable life. a€|a€| The wedding was finally coming to an end. After sending off the last guest, Rong Yan could no longer care about her face and hung on Liancheng Yazhi, refusing to come down. ¡°fortunately, i only get married once in my life. otherwise, i¡¯d really be tired,¡± rong yan said tiredly. liancheng yazhi put his arm around her waist and pulled her up. ¡± let¡¯s go home and rest. ¡± Rong Yan gave him a side glance and asked him with her eyes, ¡± You¡¯re willing to let me rest? Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Of course, there were many kinds of rest. The guests had all left, leaving only Kang kun and a few others. The few of them had drunk quite a bit. Other than Kang Zhen, who seemed normal, even his simple walking was a little unsteady. Liancheng Yazhi said to them, ¡± it¡¯s getting late. Why don¡¯t you guys stay here and rest? I¡¯ll ask the manager to arrange rooms for you. Kang Xi glanced at the drunk Feng nongtang. make arrangements for the three of them. I still have a mission to attend to. I have to rush over tonight. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. you just came back. Aren¡¯t you going to rest at home for a few days? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s been a lot of work to do recently. I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Kang Yu said helplessly. If it wasn¡¯t for Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wedding, he wouldn¡¯t have come back at all today. He had to squeeze out a day¡¯s time, and he sneaked back without the higher-ups knowing. Chapter 3022 ?Chapter 3022: Hubby must be considerate Chapter 3022: Hubby must be considerate ¡°thanks,¡± liancheng yazhi said to him. A smile appeared on Kang Zhen¡¯s stoic face. you¡¯re still being polite with me. Alright, hurry back to the nuptial chamber. We¡¯ll be waiting to drink your son¡¯s one-month celebration tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Kang Yu¡¯s back and said, ¡± ¡°no, i¡¯m going to drink my daughter¡¯s one-month celebration.¡± rong yan blushed and patted him. ¡± what nonsense are you talking about? how do you know that you¡¯ll definitely have a daughter next year? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi bent down and picked her up. work hard tonight. Maybe you¡¯ll have one, Yingluo. Rong Yan covered her face. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? She knew it. How could Liancheng Yazhi let her rest? When they finally returned home, Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan all the way upstairs. Rong Yan was exhausted from the day, but Liancheng Yazhi was getting better and better. pushing the door open, liancheng yazhi said to rong yan, ¡± ¡°baby, open your eyes and look at yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was so tired that she almost fell asleep. When she heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, she opened her eyes and was shocked by what she saw. Was this still the same bedroom? Liancheng Yazhi got someone to tear down the wall between his bedroom and Rong Yan¡¯s original bedroom, making the space seem particularly large. On one side was the rest area and on the other side was the activity area. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï The ground was covered with a thick carpet, and one could run back and forth in the room barefooted. although the space was large, it didn¡¯t seem empty at all. the decoration was warm and cozy, and it felt very homely, completely built according to rong yan¡¯s preferences. She was particularly lazy at home, as if she had no bones. She wanted to lie down directly wherever she went. Rong Yan turned around and saw a big heart spread out of rose petals on the red and festive big bed. There were also small dolls of various shapes on the bed. There were hugs and kisses. Rong Yan took a closer look. Why did the small dolls look like her and Liancheng Yazhi? Liancheng Yazhi said,¡¯you can tell? It¡¯s made according to our appearance.¡± ¡°Why did you get people to do this?¡± Rong Yan blushed. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Rong Yan bit her lip and glared at him. She jumped down from his body and ran over to pick up a doll that was hugging each other, her eyes full of joy. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and hugged her from behind. when our child is born, we¡¯ll get someone to make a new set for two people to become three people. I¡¯ll take you to the room next door tomorrow. I¡¯ll get someone to turn it into a baby room and put a lot of soft toys there. Rong Yan¡¯s face turned even redder. what do you want to do so early? you might not even have one. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. yes, we will. Our baby will be born very soon, Yingluo. Rong Yan was too embarrassed to discuss childbirth with Liancheng Yazhi, so she quickly added lead. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m tired, I want to take a bath and sleep, I¡¯m tired,¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked her up. sure! I want to sleep too. Rong Yan exclaimed,¡±hey, I¡¯ll go and wash myself, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± bathing is such a tiring thing. Of course, you need your husband to help you. You¡¯re so tired. How can I not be considerate? ¡± Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely say that I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. kicking open the bathroom door, liancheng yazhi placed rong yan on the sink and turned to fill the water. after turning on the switch, he came back. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to unbutton the buttons on Rong Yan¡¯s chest, wanting to take off her clothes. Rong Yan blushed and reached out to cover it. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her hand, his teeth gently biting the tender skin on the back of her hand. Chapter 3023 ?Chapter 3023: How long do you want me to wait? Chapter 3023: How long do you want me to wait? Rong Yan felt her entire palm go numb in an instant. That numbing feeling spread throughout his entire body. Rong Yan bit her lip. Oh no, there must be poison in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth. Otherwise, how could it be like this? Rong Yan stole a glance at Liancheng Yazhi, and his gaze made her shiver a little. He felt like he was a piece of red braised meat that had just come out of his nest. Liancheng Yazhi murmured. be good. Wanwan is our nuptial night tonight. How long do you want my Wanwan to wait? ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? He had waited for so long, from the age of 12 to 20, watching her grow from a delicate flower bud, little by little, and bloom under his careful care. He had waited for a full eight years, and he really could not wait any longer. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice made Rong Yan¡¯s face blush and her heart beat faster. It was as if the blood in her body was flowing faster and her heart was beating so fast that it could fly out of her mouth in the next second. She subconsciously closed her mouth and did not dare to open it. Rong Yan actually knew that she definitely couldn¡¯t hide from tonight. Besides, Yingluo was already married. If she didn¡¯t do that, it would seem that Yingluo was a little too pretentious. Moreover, she saw how hard Liancheng Yazhi was enduring, so she couldn¡¯t bear to be too harsh on him. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï What if ¡­ What if he couldn¡¯t be satisfied and ran out to find other women? Although she knew that he doted on her, she couldn¡¯t be willful just because of this. In a relationship, both parties had to contribute. If they only enjoyed it and were not willing to contribute a little, it would be exhausted sooner or later. rong yan blushed and slowly put down her hand. ¡± ¡°Then Yingluo, Yingluo, be gentler. I heard that Yingluo¡¯s first time is very painful, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was overjoyed. Rong Yan had agreed. He hugged Rong Yan and kissed her hard on the lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo will definitely make you feel comfortable.¡± Rong Yan covered her face in shock. Her clothes were peeled off piece by piece, and the girl¡¯s beautiful body was finally completely exposed in front of Liancheng Yazhi. His eyes were burning with fire, and his blood was boiling. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and lowered his head to kiss her lips.¡±Baby, you¡¯re finally here, Yingluo¡± He picked up Rong Yan and put her in the tub. He then lifted his long legs and stepped in. The large bathtub could completely accommodate two people. He reached out and pulled Rong Yan to his chest, his slender fingers exploring every secret of the girl¡¯s body underwater. Rong Yan¡¯s body trembled. Liancheng Yazhi sucked on her ear and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Trust me,¡± [?????¡¯o??¡¯??¡ë?€¡® After a long time, Liancheng Yazhi walked out of the bathroom with Rong Yan in his arms, feeling refreshed. He thoughtfully wiped Rong Yan clean and dried her hair for her. Then, he tidied himself up and couldn¡¯t wait to lie down on the soft bed with his wife in his arms. Rong Yan kept her eyes closed from the start to the end and did not look at him. She knew that she could not hide from him tonight, but she did not expect that she would bite her finger. It was too embarrassing. She actually, actually, actually, actually, she actually bit her finger. Rong Yan cursed in her heart. It was all Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fault. Who knew how good his skills were? it didn¡¯t look like his first time at all. That¡¯s right, it didn¡¯t seem like the first time. Logically speaking, if it was her first time, shouldn¡¯t it be the same for him? Could it be that ran ran was carrying her? Rong Yan suddenly became angry. She turned around abruptly, but her movement was too big and affected her lower body. A wave of soreness hit her, and she immediately cried out in pain. a€¡±a€¡± [ I don¡¯t dare to write meat, I¡¯m so sad. ] Chapter 3024 ?Chapter 3024: Do you have another woman? Chapter 3024: Do you have another woman? Liancheng Yazhi quickly held her shoulders and blamed her. ¡°look, you might be a mother soon, but you¡¯re still so clumsy. didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re out of strength?¡± Just now, Liancheng Yazhi naturally wanted more. It was just that he was tired from taking pity on Rong Yan today. Moreover, it was a woman¡¯s first time, so he couldn¡¯t not know how to take pity on his wife. Otherwise, how could Rong Yan be willing to let him touch her again in the future? Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi had been enduring it. He had to gain benefits for the future. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan endured the discomfort in her body and reached out to twist Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear.¡±didn¡¯t you say that yingluo doesn¡¯t have any other woman besides me? then why is yingluo so skilled?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I don¡¯t have a child now.¡± After asking, Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. However, when she thought that this was a very serious and important question, Rong Yan mustered up her courage and said, ¡± ¡°Tell me, did Yingluo find another woman behind my back?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed foolishly. He hugged Rong Yan and lowered his head to brand his own mark on her collarbone.¡±Don¡¯t you know if I have any other women by my side? If I really touched someone else, your sensitive little nose would¡¯ve sniffed it out long ago. Do you think you can let me off?¡± After he finished speaking, he reached out and touched Rong Yan¡¯s lower abdomen a few times. perhaps Yingluo has already planted the seed just now. A little fellow is ready. Rong Yan pouted. don¡¯t talk about the child. Let¡¯s talk about this first. Can you tell me the truth? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and stroked Rong Yan¡¯s smooth back.¡±You don¡¯t have to practice with other women to be familiar with the Pixiu. Why don¡¯t you think that I used other materials? Otherwise, Yingluo, if I embarrass myself in front of my wife on our wedding night, how can I face you in the future?¡± of course, liancheng yazhi couldn¡¯t tell rong yan that he had carried her and rolled on the bed countless times, and that they were already an old couple. Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red. really? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi begged for mercy from his wife. of course it¡¯s true. Look at how fierce you are. How would I dare? ¡± Rong Yan glared at him and said,¡±how dare I?¡± Then you¡¯re thinking about it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said, ¡± no, no, ran ran, I really didn¡¯t. My mind is full of you. Where would I have the time to think about others? ¡± Rong Yan felt a little better. I¡¯ll believe you for the time being, Yingluo. ¡°honey, don¡¯t worry. i didn¡¯t look for anyone before we got married, let alone after we got married. If you still have the strength, let¡¯s do it again, okay?¡± As Liancheng Yazhi spoke, his hands were already on Rong Yan¡¯s body. Rong Yan quickly patted her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯m still in pain. Hmph, look, we¡¯re married, but you don¡¯t care about me at all, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to shout out his wish. You let a person who had been a vegetarian for eight years endure for so long and finally have a taste of meat for once, but he still couldn¡¯t enjoy it to his heart¡¯s content. This in itself was an extremely cruel torture. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. Okay, okay. Don¡¯t mess around. Quickly go to sleep, Yingluo. Be good. Your husband will dote on you in the future, Yingluo. Rong Yan snuggled into his arms and felt that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body seemed to have changed again. She said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of me while I¡¯m asleep. Otherwise, Yingluo, I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow.¡± alright, I¡¯ll listen to you and go to sleep. If you don¡¯t sleep with Yingluo, I can¡¯t guarantee anything. Chapter 3025 ?Chapter 3025: Incomparably wonderful Chapter 3025: Incomparably wonderful Liancheng Yazhi deliberately said this to scare Rong Yan. As expected, Rong Yan immediately closed her eyes when she heard that and did not dare to move again. She seemed to use her actions to tell Liancheng Yazhi that she would fall asleep soon. Although Yingluo¡¯s period didn¡¯t hurt that much and was better than she had imagined, However, Yingying felt too embarrassed about that. She needed some time to accept it. That kind of excessive intimacy was a challenge to her. Perhaps after tonight, Yingluo would feel a little better. Rong Yan closed her eyes to prepare herself mentally. Now that she was Mrs. Lian, she couldn¡¯t be the same as before. I can¡¯t be too willful, but I have to help Liancheng Yazhi anyway, Yingying. yingluo was her husband after all. After a while, Rong Yan really fell asleep in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes to look at Rong Yan and smiled silently. He finally had his first bite today. Although he did not have enough, it was still good. It was better than before. He could slowly coax her in the future and this little girl would let go. a€|a€| The next day, Rong Yan was still sleeping when Liancheng Yazhi woke up. today¡¯s feeling was a little different from his usual morning. this kind of genuine and steady feeling was not something he had ever felt before. although he used to open his eyes every morning to see the face in his arms, this little girl did not completely belong to him before yesterday. However, things were different now. Their relationship had undergone a qualitative change since yesterday. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and gently kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips. rong yan snuggled in his arms and subconsciously leaned into his arms. this kind of dependence on him in her unconscious state made him feel extremely satisfied. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Look, this is his wife. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time. It was still early, only a little past seven o ¡®clock. Usually, Rong Yan would be too lazy to get up at this time, not to mention that she was exhausted from last night. He wanted her to sleep a little more. It was not Sunday today, but Liancheng Yazhi had already helped Rong apply for a week¡¯s leave. After the wedding, it was naturally their honeymoon. He had originally planned to come for half a month, but Rong Yan didn¡¯t agree. After several discussions, they decided to come for a week. Rong Yan finally opened her eyes at ten O ¡®clock. She was woken up by hunger. At the wedding banquet yesterday, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat at all. When she returned home that night, she was so nervous that she forgot about hunger. After a night¡¯s rest, she was famished. the moment rong yan moved, liancheng yazhi opened his eyes and said gently, ¡± ¡°Good Morning, honey.¡± Rong Yan rubbed against Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and said, ¡± ¡°Good Morning, hubby!¡± the word ¡®hubby¡¯ made liancheng yazhi suddenly feel that everything he had waited for eight years was worth it. the most beautiful thing in the world was to watch the woman you love grow up from a girl to an adult, and then swallow her in one gulp. that taste was absolutely wonderful. He hugged Rong Yan tightly and lifted her up, asking her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°does it still hurt?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red and she raised her hand to hit him.¡±Yingluo, why are you asking such a shy question so early in the morning?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and did not let go. we¡¯re already husband and wife. What¡¯s there to be shy about? do you want to apply some medicine? ¡± Rong Yan pushed him away with a red face. no need. Get up quickly. I¡¯m hungry. Liancheng Yazhi said very seriously,¡±I¡¯m hungry too, Yingluo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry up and get up.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±I haven¡¯t had my fill since last night.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. Chapter 3026 ?Chapter 3026: The loving couple Chapter 3026: The loving couple After finally getting up and having a greasy breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi went out with Rong Yan. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Rong Yan asked her in the car. ¡°Serious business,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. rong yan pouted. ¡± tell me about yingluo. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted her head. although we¡¯re married, there¡¯s still one thing we haven¡¯t done. We have to make up for it quickly. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Rong Yan was puzzled. There was still one more thing? what was it? it was not until they reached the entrance of the civil affairs bureau that rong yan understood. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï oh, so this was what yingluo was talking about. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan¡¯s waist. ¡± let¡¯s go, honey. we had a wedding banquet for your birthday yesterday, so we didn¡¯t have time to register our marriage. let¡¯s make it up today. ¡± Only then did Rong Yan wake up. Other families would register their marriage first before holding a wedding banquet, but the two of them ended up being Wanwan. However, it was already a marriage in reality, so it didn¡¯t seem important anymore. Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±then, do we count it as Huahua getting on the bus first and Huahua paying for the ticket later?¡± ? it doesn¡¯t count, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said seriously. we went through the normal channels and got married normally. The speed of getting their marriage certificate at the Civil Affairs Bureau was quite fast. The lady who handled the procedures for them only asked Rong Yan two questions, ¡± ¡°Young lady, are you 20 years old?¡± rong yan was very honest and nodded. ¡± yes, i¡¯m 20. i just celebrated my birthday yesterday, yingluo. ¡± she secretly added this in her heart and even held the wedding together. ¡°Oh, does your family know that you¡¯re married?¡± the lady asked again. ¡°yes, i know,¡± rong yan continued to nod. her family was the person next to her, so of course she knew. The lady glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. Seeing that he was dressed up and did not look like a bad person who would cheat people of their marriage, she said, ¡± ¡°Then you guys can go take some photos and come back later.¡± Next, he took a photo, handed in the form, and stamped the two red booklets with a steel seal. This matter was considered over. Liancheng Yazhi put their marriage certificates in his pocket. He wrapped his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s waist. let¡¯s go, wifey. Let¡¯s go home. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡± Rong Yan nodded. To Liancheng Yazhi, after the wedding, the marriage certificate, and the name Rong Yan in the household register, he would finally be satisfied with this trip. a€|a€| Rong Yan¡¯s holiday was only a week. Although it was short, for the young couple on their honeymoon, their days were naturally sweet and loving, so much so that others would be envious of them. The two of them did not go on a trip this time and stayed at home all day. Even all the servants in the Cheng family felt that ever since the marriage, their young master ya seemed to like sticking to the young Madam more and more. He couldn¡¯t wait to tie his wife to him all day long, and his possessiveness was unprecedented. A week passed quickly, and they had to go to school the next day. At night, the young couple lay in bed and had an intimate conversation. Rong Yan pushed her head away from her chest and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t kiss there Yingluo, I can¡¯t kiss that, I have to go to school Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi shifted his position and moved from his chest to his lower abdomen. Rong Yan¡¯s breathing became rapid. Liancheng Yazhi, you can¡¯t be like this, ran ran. You still have to work tomorrow? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied to her,¡±it¡¯s fine. Your husband has good stamina, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan wanted to cry but had no tears. It was not necessarily a good thing to have a husband with good stamina. fortunately, liancheng yazhi considered that rong yan would go to school tomorrow, so he only did it once and held back from continuing. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan, who was weak and powerless, and said, ¡± alright, look at how considerate your husband is. Remember to make it up to me later. Chapter 3027 ?Chapter 3027: You¡¯ve become better looking Chapter 3027: You¡¯ve become better looking Rong Yan wanted to complain, but she had no strength to do so. You only f * cking did it once, but isn¡¯t the duration this time a little too long? Rong Yan wanted to turn over and ignore him, but she really couldn¡¯t move. She could only close her eyes and sleep. a€|a€| At seven o ¡®clock the next morning, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan to wake up for breakfast before going to school. However, Rong Yan only felt sore all over. She really had no strength. She struggled several times but failed. In the end, she resisted for a while in her heart and finally gave up decisively. Rong Yan pinched Liancheng Yazhi, feeling wronged. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I can¡¯t get up, ran ran. You go and ask for leave.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault. Be good, it¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer and I¡¯ll help you ask for leave. A short one-week honeymoon was too short for Liancheng Yazhi. Of course, he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to go to school so early. So, he deliberately played a little trick last night. Fortunately, Yingluo¡¯s wife didn¡¯t see through it. Liancheng Yazhi covered Rong Yan with a blanket and happily ran downstairs to call Rong Yan¡¯s counselor to ask for leave. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter what the specific reason was. In any case, the counselor had long been accustomed to Rong Yan¡¯s frequent leave. As long as she didn¡¯t fail any subjects at the end of the term, everything was fine. Who asked her to have a big tree to take advantage of? she couldn¡¯t be envious. Rong Yan slept until 10 O ¡®clock, which was almost her fixed wakefulness point every morning recently. As Rong Yan brushed her teeth, she thought of a problem. Had Huahua been too indulgent recently? she hadn¡¯t gone to school for a week, but Huahua didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. She was really guilty. In the afternoon, Rong Yan had already rested and had to go to class. Liancheng Yazhi knew that he couldn¡¯t stop her this time, so he sent her to the school gate as usual. zhao sijin was extremely excited to see rong yan. ¡± ¡± rong yan, you¡¯re finally here. if you hadn¡¯t come, we would have thought that you were going to drop out of school. ¡± Rong Yan chuckled. why would I? isn¡¯t Yingluo¡¯s situation special? ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re going to start your classes as usual, right?¡± rong yan nodded. ¡± yes, the class is going on as usual. if you don¡¯t come now, you¡¯ll definitely fail at the end of the term. ¡± Zhao sijin took out a few notebooks. these are the class notes that we¡¯ve written down for you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve marked the important points for you. Rong Yan hugged Zhao sijin¡¯s arm. thank you, sijin. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would definitely be confused. I¡¯ll treat you to some candy. Rong Yan quickly took out all the candies in her pocket and gave them to Zhao sijin. Zhao sijin took it and asked her,¡±it¡¯s still wedding candy.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan chuckled,¡±that¡¯s right, it¡¯s still Yingluo.¡± ¡°how¡¯s your ran ran¡¯s life after marriage?¡± zhao sijin asked her. Rong Yan said vaguely,¡±Oh, Yingluo is quite good. She¡¯s not much different from before.¡± &Nbsp; There was no difference during the day, except for one more exercise at night. Rong Yan opened her laptop and looked at her notes. Zhao sijin would look at her face from time to time. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? why are you looking at me like that?¡± Rong Yan raised her head and asked. Zhao sijin tilted his head. I think you¡¯ve become prettier. You¡¯re even prettier than before. But I can¡¯t tell where you¡¯ve become prettier. ¡°Really?¡± Rong Yan touched her face. The young woman on her honeymoon had completely transformed from a girl to a woman. She had become a man¡¯s wife, and her entire body was filled with happiness and sweetness. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Under the nourishment of love and men, she naturally became more beautiful, and the amorous feelings she revealed were naturally different from other girls. Chapter 3028 ?Chapter 3028: You¡¯ve lost your novelty after three months of marriage? Chapter 3028: You¡¯ve lost your novelty after three months of marriage? Although Rong Yan, who had returned to school, was as low-key as before, she was becoming more and more mysterious in the hearts of many boys. She was the goddess in many boys ¡®hearts and received many love letters and gifts every day. Rong Yan naturally did not dare to bring these things home to show Liancheng Yazhi. Just like before, he destroyed all the love letters and distributed the gifts to his classmates. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Apart from the students in their class, no one else knew about Rong Yan¡¯s marriage, not even the teachers. However, when Rong Yan saw those love letters every day, she felt a little sorry. After all, she was a married woman. it felt like he was lying. Fortunately, they were already in their third year. After this year, when they were in their fourth year, everyone would basically go out for internships. They would not have much time to come to school, so there was no need to be like this. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t have to come to school again before she graduated from her third year of University. two months after their marriage, it was already late autumn, and the weather was starting to get cold. she didn¡¯t know if it was because the weather was cold, but she didn¡¯t want to leave the house. rong yan started to feel that she had become lazier than before. At first, he could still bear with his fatigue and get up to go to school in the morning. Later, he simply skipped class in the morning and went to school after he woke up. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi would not say anything. He couldn¡¯t wait for Rong Yan to rest at home for a long time. That afternoon, it was time for physical education. The third-year physical education class was an elective, and Rong and Zhao sijin chose the simpler badminton class. When the teacher asked her to warm up, Rong Yan kept yawning and felt weak all over. She kept wanting to find a place to sit down and didn¡¯t want to move a finger. Zhao sijin saw that Rong Yan seemed to be very tired and asked him, ¡± Rong Yan, why do I feel that you¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently? are you feeling unwell? do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup? ¡± Rong Yan yawned again and shook her head,¡±no, I just didn¡¯t rest well last night, Yingluo.¡± After she finished speaking, she felt that something was not right. Last night, Liancheng Yazhi clearly did not pester her and make a fuss. Eh, that¡¯s not right. It seems that in the past week, Liancheng Yazhi did not pull her to play kisses and went to bed early. It should not be like this. Rong Yan frowned. This question was worth pondering over. When they had just gotten married, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to swallow her up all the time. Why did Wanwan suddenly become so cold? Could it be that after their honeymoon period, he no longer felt anything new? However, they had only been married for less than three months. They couldn¡¯t have lost their feelings for each other so quickly, right? Rong Yan touched her face. Her skin was smooth and elastic, and her figure was not bad. Rong Yan bit her lip. No, she had to find Liancheng Yazhi and ask him clearly later. If he dared to think that she was boring and turned around to look for other women, she would not live with him anymore. No, if she didn¡¯t live with Liancheng Yazhi anymore, wouldn¡¯t that be giving it to other women? Hmph, she didn¡¯t want to do this kind of unprofitable business. liancheng yazhi, you lied to me and got married. if you dare to find someone else, i¡¯ll deal with you. Rong Yan gritted her teeth in her heart, wishing she could rush to Liancheng Yazhi and question him. Zhao sijin saw that Rong Yan¡¯s expression had changed several times in a short while. He reached out and pulled her sleeve.¡±Rong Yan, what are you thinking? it¡¯s time to practice.¡± Rong Yan came back to her senses. Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just thought of some family matters. Let¡¯s get started. Chapter 3029 ?Chapter 3029: Suddenly fainted Chapter 3029: Suddenly fainted The physical education class in college was actually very easy. As long as you didn¡¯t run around, you just had to wave your racket a few times. The teachers didn¡¯t care so much. When it was time for the final exam, the teachers would turn a blind eye and pass. However, as a student, he had to at least put on a show. Although Rong Yan was lazy and didn¡¯t want to move, she couldn¡¯t really sit down. she and zhao sijin found a field. the two of them stood properly and started to practice. Rong Yan always felt that her arms were sore and weak when she waved the racket, so she couldn¡¯t hit the ball over the net every time. the teacher saw this and said,¡±rong yan, use some strength in your arms and connect to the internet.¡± ? Rong Yan perked up and waved her arm that was clapping, trying hard to use her strength. After a few rounds, Rong Yan felt that she was so tired that her entire body was weak. Zhao sijin saw that Rong Yan¡¯s face had turned pale and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, you don¡¯t look too good. Let¡¯s stop fighting and go rest for a while.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À0.§ã¦Ï ¡± it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s only been a few days. the teacher is watching over there. if i sit down now, i¡¯ll definitely be criticized. let¡¯s continue. ¡± but your health is important, ¡± Zhao sijin said anxiously. ¡± rong yan took a few deep breaths. ¡± i know my body well. it¡¯s fine. come on. ¡± Zhao sijin saw that he couldn¡¯t persuade Rong Yan and said, ¡± ¡°Then take it easy. If you feel uncomfortable, let¡¯s stop quickly.¡± ¡°alright, i know, yingluo.¡± This time, Zhao sijin served the ball. Because she wasn¡¯t focused on playing, she accidentally served the ball a little high. Rong Yan jumped up and swung her racket with great effort to stop the ball. However, she didn¡¯t expect that as soon as her legs touched the ground, she felt her knees go soft. Everything in front of her shook and then gradually blurred. The surroundings were silent and she couldn¡¯t hear any sound. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Zhao sijin had been paying attention to Rong Yan. When he saw her body shaking as if she was about to fall, he threw away the racket and ran over. Zhao sijin ran very quickly this time and hugged Rong Yan before she fell. She called Rong Yan twice, but seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, she realized that Rong Yan had already fainted and hurriedly shouted, ¡± teacher, teacher, Rong Yan fainted, teacher Yingluo, Yingluo. The teacher said anxiously,¡±hurry up and send him to the infirmary.¡± A tall and strong male student in the class carried Rong Yan on his back and ran all the way to the infirmary. The school doctor asked the other students to leave first, leaving only Zhao sijin and the teacher. Then, she did a simple examination of Rong Yan. After the examination, she asked the two of them,¡±do you know her family¡¯s phone number?¡± Give her family a call. She¡¯s not in a good condition to continue her studies.¡± Zhao sijin was frightened when he heard this. He was so anxious that tears were about to flow out. doctor, did something happen? How¡¯s Rong Yan¡¯s health?¡± The female school doctor hesitated for a moment. it¡¯s hard to say. Let¡¯s get ran ran¡¯s family over first. ¡°Do you have her house number?¡± I don¡¯t know, ¡± Zhao sijin said. but it¡¯s saved on her phone. I¡¯ll call her family. Zhao sijin went to call Liancheng Yazhi. The physical education teacher pulled the female school doctor next door and asked her, ¡± what is it? is it a big problem? ¡± The female school doctor nodded. I¡¯m not sure yet, but I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s Yingluo. ¡°What¡¯s the big problem?¡± the PE teacher asked anxiously. Was she seriously ill? Will Yingying¡¯s life be in danger?¡± The female school doctor whispered something in his ear. Chapter 3030 ?Chapter 3030: This female student is pregnant Chapter 3030: This female student is pregnant Under the teacher¡¯s extremely shocked expression, the female school doctor sighed and said, ¡± girls nowadays don¡¯t have any self-respect. If it were ten years ago, they wouldn¡¯t have the face to see anyone. The PE teacher wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°This Yingluo isn¡¯t Yingluo. It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. Maybe Yingluo isn¡¯t Yingluo.¡± my years of experience tells me that there¡¯s an 80 ¨C 90% chance. After all, I¡¯ve been through this before. The physical education teacher was worried. How did he end up in this situation? ¡± let¡¯s wait for her parents to come first, Yueyue. ¡°you should tell her counselor about this first. stay away from her,¡± the female school doctor said to him. The physical education teacher hesitated for a moment and nodded. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? I still have my next class. I can¡¯t stay here all the time. I¡¯ll call her counselor and ask him to come over. The counselor was in the school, so he naturally came over very quickly. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? The physical education teacher quickly left after handing over the task to him. after a while, rong yan slowly woke up. zhao sijin quickly poured a cup of hot water for rong yan with a disposable paper cup. ¡°you¡¯re finally awake. you scared me to death. i¡¯m telling you not to force yourself. look at you, hurry to the hospital and get a proper examination.¡± Rong Yan felt weak all over now. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. She nodded. yes, I know, Yingluo. ¡°i used your phone to call mr. lian,¡± zhao sijin said. ¡°he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Just now, when Zhao sijin called Liancheng Yazhi and said that Rong Yan had fainted, he heard a clang on the other end. Then, she heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice tremble. ¡°Thank you, sijin.¡± Rong Yan smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll thank you properly,¡± Zhao sijin sighed. The counselor stood at the side and waited for the two of them to finish speaking before walking over and asking, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, how¡¯s your health?¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said,¡±it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve made the teacher worried, Yingluo.¡± the counselor hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± you can¡¯t do this. girls can¡¯t do this. ¡± the counselor¡¯s face was red, but he didn¡¯t say anything harsh. ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan asked, not understanding. The counselor summoned up his courage and said,¡±Rong Yan Zhenzhen.¡± as soon as she said a name, liancheng yazhi rushed in. after seeing rong yan, his face still had a panicked expression. he hurriedly walked in front of rong yan and pulled her into his arms. Rong Yan struggled a little. you¡¯re here. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to touch her face and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± ¡°I feel weak all over,¡± Rong Yan pouted and acted coquettishly. Liancheng Yazhi gently patted her back and turned to ask, ¡± ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± The female doctor sized up Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°You¡¯re her boyfriend?¡± ¡°No,¡± Liancheng Yazhi denied. He was Rong Yan¡¯s husband, not her boyfriend. Of course, he had to deny it. she asked her boyfriend to come over, ¡± the female doctor said angrily. Hmph, he¡¯s not admitting to what he did. He¡¯s not responsible at all. liancheng yazhi frowned. ¡± doctor, although i¡¯m not her boyfriend, i¡¯m her closest person. tell me, what¡¯s wrong with her body? ¡± The female doctor¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°this female student might be pregnant. you¡¯d better take her to the hospital for a checkup.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You shouldn¡¯t trust a guy so easily when you¡¯re in a relationship with him,¡± the female doctor said earnestly.¡±It¡¯s the girls who are at a disadvantage in a relationship. Look at you. What are you going to do now?¡± You¡¯re still young!¡± Chapter 3031 ?Chapter 3031: You don¡¯t like children? Chapter 3031: You don¡¯t like children? rong yan had long been dumbfounded. xuanji was pregnant? Holy sh * t, she must have heard wrong, she must have heard wrong. On the other hand, Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan with a face full of ecstasy. His hands holding Rong Yan were trembling slightly, and he could no longer control the ecstasy in his heart. His dream had come true, and he was finally pregnant. From the first day of their marriage, he had not used any contraceptive methods and had been hoping to have a child as soon as possible. Liancheng Yazhi knew some of the symptoms of a woman after she was pregnant. He had been observing Liancheng Yazhi and was mentally prepared, but when he heard it with his own ears, he still felt that the joy that filled the sky was indescribable. When the female doctor saw Rong Yan¡¯s surprised look, she thought that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She sighed and said in a tone of someone who had experienced it before, ¡± ¡°your children nowadays are too casual and don¡¯t think for themselves at all. once a girl is pregnant, the man can just leave her alone. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï but what about you? whether you keep the child or abort it, it¡¯s a great damage to your body, soul, and reputation. Where¡¯s that man? where did he go?¡± The more the female doctor spoke, the more energetic she became. She did not notice Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s strange expression. rong yan bit her lip and looked at liancheng yazhi. her eyes were red and she was full of grievances. How did she get pregnant so quickly? liancheng yazhi lowered his head and kissed rong yan on the cheek before picking her up.¡±Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± after saying that, he rushed out of the infirmary happily with rong yan in his arms. The female doctor shouted at them,¡±hey, what¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± zhao sijin recovered from the shock and swallowed. oh my god, rong yan was pregnant. This Yingluo really wanted to get everything done in one step. At the age of 20, she was married, had a husband, and was pregnant with a child. She had used a few months to do something that others could not ask for for many years. She was a true winner in life. Zhao sijin said to the female doctor, ¡°doctor, thank you. Thank you. Thank you. The person who took Rong Yan away just now was ran ran¡¯s husband. The female doctor¡¯s eyes widened,¡±what?¡± Hubby?¡± Zhao sijin nodded. that¡¯s right. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Ran ran is the husband. They got married two months ago. ¡°And he just said that he wasn¡¯t that girl¡¯s boyfriend Yingluo?¡± Zhao sijin smiled awkwardly. he is Rong Yan¡¯s husband. Of course, Yingluo is not her boyfriend. Doctor, I¡¯ll go back to class first. The female doctor felt that this change was too fast. Just now, she thought that she had gotten pregnant before marriage. She didn¡¯t expect a husband to appear in the blink of an eye. She touched her forehead. Aiya, Aiya, ran ran¡¯s students get married so early these days! In the car, the smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s happy face did not fade. Compared to his ecstasy, Rong Yan seemed to be more conflicted. Rong Yan pouted and said,¡±how did I get pregnant?¡± Why is it so fast?¡± They¡¯ve only been married for less than three months. Isn¡¯t it too early to be pregnant so soon? She was only in her third year of University and had not graduated yet. Rong Yan thought of the time when she had held a child in her arms when they had taken a class photo together for their college graduation photo. Just thinking about it made her drunk. Liancheng Yazhi let Rong Yan lean in his arms.¡±Are you doubting your husband¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not good to have too strong an ability,¡± rong yan complained. ¡°Do you not like us having a child?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. Rong Yan quickly shook her head. it¡¯s not that I¡¯m Yingluo. I¡¯m just too surprised. I¡¯m Yingluo. I¡¯m not ready yet. she had never thought that she would have a child before graduating from university. Chapter 3032 ?Chapter 3032: The joy of being a mother Chapter 3032: The joy of being a mother However, on second thought, Rong Yan had never thought of getting married before graduating from college, but they were still married. it was natural to have children after marriage, and she couldn¡¯t force it. since she had a child, she would just accept it. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Moreover, the doctor said that she might not be pregnant. So, huhu It was useless to be conflicted. Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to think too much, so she didn¡¯t struggle for too long before letting go. Liancheng Yazhi gently stroked Rong Yan¡¯s hair. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a long time from pregnancy to the birth of the child. It¡¯s enough time for you to be ready. rong yan sighed. it seemed that this was the only way. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï a€|a€| While waiting for the results in the hospital, Rong Yan suddenly felt uneasy. She suddenly realized that she seemed to be looking forward to having a child. If she could have a child that belonged to her and Liancheng Yazhi, it would be wonderful just thinking about it. Rong Yan turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi. Although he had been trying hard to comfort her, he was even more nervous than she was, and his eyes kept looking at the door not far away. ¡°Will Yingluo have a child?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course. You¡¯ll definitely have a child. rong yan suddenly smiled. ¡± i suddenly feel that it¡¯s good to have a child. although ran ran can¡¯t go to school, i don¡¯t seem to care about school. with a child, maybe i can really find what i want to do. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her forehead. yes, it¡¯s good to have a child. With a child, our family will be complete. After a while, a nurse shouted,¡±Rong Yan, Rong Yan, Rong Yan¡¯s results are out.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi quickly helped Rong Yan over. The two of them sat in front of the doctor nervously. The doctor pushed up his glasses and asked them suspiciously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re married.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. The doctor nodded and said, ¡°congratulations, you¡¯re indeed pregnant. The fetus is already two months and ten days old. It¡¯s very healthy. In the future, pay attention to nutrition, pay attention to rest, and come for the prenatal examination on time. There should be no big problems. A happy smile appeared on both of their faces at the same time. Liancheng Yazhi said happily, ¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± The two of them returned home happily with the results of the pregnancy test. In the end, Rong Yan suddenly dragged Liancheng Yazhi to the mall to buy things for the child. The dazzling array of baby products dazzled Rong Yan. Her hands almost didn¡¯t stop, and she bought a car full of them in a short while. However, she felt that it was still not enough. It seemed that she was still lacking something. Rong Yan suddenly realized that the moment she found out that she was really pregnant, all her previous struggles and contradictions had disappeared. What replaced them was the great joy of being a mother. She was really going to be a mother, and there was a baby growing in her stomach. Just thinking about it made her feel so happy that she could fly. It turned out that after having a child, a mother didn¡¯t need to prepare at all. The two bought a lot of things and finally returned home. Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Are you hungry? do you want to eat something?¡± Rong Yan nodded,¡±I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat a lot of steamed buns.¡± Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi was experienced and had made preparations in advance. He was already very skilled in taking care of Rong Yan¡¯s diet and asked the kitchen to quickly prepare some food suitable for a pregnant woman. After feeding Rong Yan, the two of them sat side by side on the sofa, satisfied. Rong Yan leaned in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and poked his chest. Chapter 3033 ?Chapter 3033: Days of pregnancy Chapter 3033: Days of pregnancy hey, did you not touch me for the past week because Qianqian found out that I¡¯m pregnant? ¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡°i¡¯m just a little suspicious because i saw that you weren¡¯t in a good mood. i¡¯m not sure. however, this is such a big matter. even if i¡¯m not sure, i can¡¯t be rash, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and touched Rong Yan¡¯s stomach. ¡°This is my precious daughter.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s mood brightened up and she rubbed her head against his chin. how do you know it must be a daughter? ¡± ¡°Of course, I know. Our daughter must be pretty, cute, and obedient.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached when he thought of Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï well, a daughter is good too. I also want a daughter. The two of them talked for a while before Liancheng Yazhi asked her, ¡± ¡°are you still going to school tomorrow? If you really want to go, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was just testing the waters. If Rong Yan really wanted to go to school, he would not stop her verbally. Instead, he would try his best to stop her in action. Rong Yan did not even think about it and said directly, ¡± the doctor said to rest more. The first three months are the most important. We can¡¯t be careless. ¡°Then, is Zhenzhen going to drop out of school?¡± Liancheng yazhui was delighted and asked again. rong yan nodded. ¡°of course i¡¯m going to drop out of school. there are no free days in school. i can¡¯t move for dozens of minutes, and i¡¯ll also meet some students who don¡¯t like me finding trouble. what if someone pushes me? what should i do then? drop out of school, drop out of school, wuwu ¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go and settle the suspension procedures for you tomorrow,¡± liancheng yazhi said with a smile. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t plan to let me go to school at all, right?¡± Rong Yan glanced at him. Liancheng Yazhi tried his best to smile honestly. of course, Wanwan has to ask for your opinion first. ¡°My opinion? I¡¯ve never had any opinions in front of you, okay?¡± Rong Yan felt that from the engagement to the marriage, and then to having a child, Liancheng Yazhi had been the one who had taken care of everything. ¡°I¡¯m doing this with your permission. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for the child to be angry.¡± liancheng yazhi caressed her lower abdomen. Rong Yan quickly took a deep breath. I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m not angry, Huahua. Liancheng Yazhi quickly told the people around him about Rong Yan¡¯s pregnancy. Tang, Xia, and Xuan mo of Feng Nong were definitely the first to arrive, and the two of them expressed all kinds of dissatisfaction. at the wedding banquet three months ago, he had just casually mentioned it. he didn¡¯t expect that she would really do it today and tell them that he had a child. Liancheng Yazhi proudly told them, ¡± in another six or seven months, you guys can prepare red packets. The two of them were sad. a€|a€| The news that Rong Yan had dropped out of school did not cause much of a stir in the school. Only the students in their class knew a little bit of the news. However, Zhao sijin was tight-lipped and no matter how the other male students questioned her, she did not say that Rong Yan had dropped out of school because she was pregnant. it wasn¡¯t until she graduated from her fourth year of university that everyone suddenly understood when rong yan carried her daughter and wore a bachelor¡¯s uniform to take photos with her classmates. oh, so she had gone to take a leave of absence to have a child. she took care of her studies and family, and she was the winner in life. Of course, this was a story for later. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Since she didn¡¯t need to go to school, Rong Yan¡¯s life was naturally very comfortable. She ate and slept at home every day. She felt that she was being raised by Liancheng Yazhi like a pig. After a few months, not only did her stomach swell up like a balloon, but her body also became much rounder. Chapter 3034 ?Chapter 3034: Our daughter is coming out Chapter 3034: Our daughter is coming out When the child was seven months old, Rong Yan looked into the mirror and saw that she had gained a lot of weight. She poked her chubby face and suddenly felt irritable. The woman in the mirror was so ugly that she almost couldn¡¯t recognize herself. Her face was as round as the mouth of a basin, and she didn¡¯t like it even when she looked at it. To think that Liancheng Yazhi could still kiss her every day. rong yan looked at her bulging stomach again and asked, ¡± ¡°daughter, do you also think that i¡¯m ugly now?¡± The little thing in her stomach moved. rong yan cried immediately and turned to look for liancheng yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi was dealing with the urgent mail from the company. When he saw Rong Yan crying and walking over, he was so frightened that he quickly threw away the things in his hand and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? why are you crying?¡± Rong Yan wiped her tears. I just asked my daughter if I¡¯m particularly fat now. She actually said yes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Pregnant women were especially sensitive and emotional. Liancheng Yazhi had long understood that she would always cry over such a small matter. However, every time he saw Rong Yan cry, Liancheng Yazhi still felt his heart ache. However, after hearing Rong Yan¡¯s words today, he really wanted to laugh. Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan. Alright, alright. Who said that our baby is ugly? you¡¯re obviously very pretty. Your daughter can¡¯t even speak, so how could she say that you¡¯re ugly? don¡¯t be sad. Your husband loves you. Rong Yan pushed Liancheng Yazhi. go away. It¡¯s all because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have become so fat. In fact, Rong Yan was just a little rounder than before. She was originally thin, so it was inevitable that she would gain weight after pregnancy. Moreover, pregnant women in the later stages of pregnancy would have swollen bodies. However, Rong Yan was much better in comparison. The servants at home took care of her carefully, and Liancheng Yazhi was even more considerate and would give her a massage every night. Rong Yan¡¯s skin was white with a tinge of red, and it was so tender that water could be squeezed out. It was even more tender than a young girl¡¯s, but she was a little fatter. Now, no matter what Rong Yan said, Liancheng Yazhi would naturally take it. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve let your wife down. When the child is born, you can hit me however you want, okay? don¡¯t be sad. ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï if our daughter knows that her mother is crying, she will cry too. what if she¡¯s not pretty when she¡¯s born?¡± rong yan quickly stopped crying. He couldn¡¯t let his daughter not be beautiful. a€|a€| The days passed by unhurriedly. There were no ups and downs, no annoying trivialities, and the days were sweet. It made people feel that if they continued like this, their lives would be complete. Seeing that the date of delivery was getting closer and closer, both Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were on tenterhooks. Liancheng Yazhi suggested that Rong Yan go to the hospital early, but Rong Yan didn¡¯t agree. The earlier she went to the hospital, the more nervous she would be, and it would be bad for her rest. This made it hard for Liancheng Yazhi. He almost never had a good sleep at night and would wake up every now and then to see how Rong Yan was. At the end of May, the temperature was already warm. When Rong Yan woke up at night, she wanted to drink water and subconsciously wanted to push Liancheng Yazhi. However, when she saw the tired look on his face even after he was asleep, she felt a little distressed. Hence, she got out of bed with her big belly and went to get some water. In the end, perhaps because the water had been left in the water for a long time, it got cold. After drinking it for a while, Rong Yan felt her stomach start to hurt. It didn¡¯t hurt much at first, but it got worse and worse. Rong Yan realized that something was wrong and quickly pushed Liancheng Yazhi. Chapter 3035 ?Chapter 3035: Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fear Chapter 3035: Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fear Rong Yan pushed Liancheng Yazhi and he woke up. He sat up immediately. ¡°Hubby, Yingluo might be giving birth soon,¡± Rong Yan said to him. therefore, because of this sentence, the whole family was in an uproar. The servants, who had been waiting for this day for a long time, immediately got ready after a short panic. Liancheng Yazhi put on his pajamas and slippers and carried Rong Yan into the car. The maids took the things they had prepared for the baby and mother and followed them to the hospital. After she arrived at the hospital, she was quickly sent to the delivery room. This was Rong Yan¡¯s first child, so it would take a long time. At first, Liancheng Yazhi waited anxiously outside. After two hours, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He put on the sterilized clothes prepared by the hospital and rushed into the delivery room regardless of whether Rong Yan agreed to let him in. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã0 Rong Yan was angry when she saw him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï why did you come in, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°i¡¯m worried about you,¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡°Your Yueyue is not a doctor.¡± wifey, save your strength. Take a deep breath and don¡¯t be angry, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly said to her. Rong Yan was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. Giving birth was really too painful. the little guy finally came out after four hours of tossing and turning from midnight to dawn. After the child was born, Rong Yan fainted with all her strength before she could say a word. Liancheng Yazhi was worried to death. He thought of the time when Rong Yan¡¯s voice was soft and she had been in a coma for so many days. The shadow of that time was still difficult for him to get over. Although Liancheng Yazhi was concerned about his daughter, he was more concerned about Rong Yan. No matter what the doctor said, Rong Yan would wake up naturally after she had rested. However, Liancheng Yazhi still stayed by her side and refused to leave. In the morning, Xia Xuanmo and Feng nongtang, who had received the news, came to the hospital. The two of them looked at Liancheng Yazhi out of curiosity. They only looked at the soft and sprawled baby. They were shocked when they saw Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi was still wearing his crumpled pajamas. His hair was messy, there was stubble on his chin, and he had very dark circles under his eyes. He looked very listless. what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Xia Xuanmo asked. what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± liancheng yazhi shook his head and said,¡±it¡¯s fine, yingluo.¡± Feng nongtang looked at Rong Yan lying on the bed with her eyes closed and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Rongyan hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face immediately darkened. Xia Xuanmo realized that something was wrong and quickly poked at Tang. it takes a lot of energy to give birth to a child. My mom said that when he gave birth to me, he slept for more than ten hours before he woke up, Huahua. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything and reached out to grab Rong Yan¡¯s hand. Rong Yan¡¯s hand was chubby and meaty, and it felt like she was holding a ball of dough in her hand. However, her small hand, which used to be warm, was a little cold now. At this moment, Xia Xuanmo couldn¡¯t understand Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s specific feelings, but he roughly understood that it was probably because Rong Yan had not woken up yet, so Liancheng Yazhi was worried. However, he felt that this kind of worry seemed to be unnecessary. The child was born at dawn, so it was normal to sleep for a few hours. xia xuanmo tried his best to comfort liancheng yazhi. it was almost noon, and he even specially went out to buy some food. When he came back, he found Liancheng Yazhi sitting by the bed, looking at Rong Yan with a tender face. He was serving tea and feeding her water very diligently, looking like a completely different person from before he went out. xia xuanmo said, ¡± rong yan is awake. i bought some food. i don¡¯t know if people who have given birth can eat it. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. thank you. The servants at home have already sent Rong Yan¡¯s food over. Chapter 3036 ?Chapter 3036: Still Meow Meow Chapter 3036: Still Meow Meow Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi had recovered, Xia Xuanmo talked for a while in the ward and then left. After Rong Yan finished the soup sent from home, she quickly said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and bring the child over. I haven¡¯t seen him yet.¡± don¡¯t rush, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. eat something. I¡¯ll ask the nurse to bring it over. previously, after xia xuanmo went out to buy food, rong yan woke up in a daze. when she woke up and saw liancheng yazhi, she complained about the pain. liancheng yazhi was both happy and distressed, and the fear in his heart finally disappeared. it was good that rong yan could wake up. he was only afraid that she would not wake up like before. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan ate two more mouthfuls and urged him to carry the child. Her daughter was a piece of meat that fell from her body, and she couldn¡¯t wait to see her child. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to leave her, so he asked the nurse to bring his daughter over. after a while, the nurse came over with the little guy and gently placed the child in rong yan¡¯s arms. she said to her, ¡± ¡°The little girl is so obedient and pretty. She knows how to care for a mother like you.¡± Rong Yan hugged the soft little ball and suddenly felt her nose sting. She wanted to cry. This was the baby she had given birth to when she was ten months pregnant. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that it was beautiful. Rong Yan suddenly felt that it was worth it no matter how much she suffered for this little guy. liancheng yazhi sat by the bed and reached out to hold the two of them. he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Our daughter is pretty, right?¡± The little guy was still sleeping. His face was red, and the soft hair stuck to his scalp. At this time, it was hard to tell whether he was good-looking or not. However, as parents, they all thought that their own children were good-looking. Rong Yan sniffled. of course she¡¯s pretty, Yingluo, my daughter. How can she be ugly? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi gently wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°You¡¯re already a mother, why are you still crying? the doctor said that mothers who are breastfeeding can¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not good for the child.¡± rong yanye glared at him and reached out to touch the child¡¯s little face. She asked Liancheng Yazhi,¡±what¡¯s your daughter¡¯s name?¡± Have you thought it through?¡± Liancheng Yazhi tucked her hair behind her ear. not yet. You¡¯re her mother. Can you give her a pet name? ¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and kissed her daughter¡¯s little face. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡± Oh, this little guy is sleeping so soundly, like a little kitten. Can you call him Yingying meowmeowmeow? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. When he asked Rong Yan to name her daughter, he wanted to see if the name she gave her daughter would still be the same after those things were over. However, she didn¡¯t expect that even without those things, Rong Yan would still name meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????¨C???????£¤3???????¡ª??1??£¤????????1??£¤????¨¦????€? ¡¤?€? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. He hugged Rong Yan tightly and kissed both her and his daughter¡¯s faces. ¡± alright, let¡¯s call it Rong Yan¡¯s eyes curved into two crescents as she smiled. She lowered her head and said to meowmeowmeowmeow, ¡± ¡± The little guy seemed to have heard her voice. He snuggled in her arms and even snorted. Soon, she opened her eyes, but she pouted her lips and showed an aggrieved look. Her small mouth squirmed as if she was about to cry. Rong Yan panicked and asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? why is meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s hungry. Do you want to feed her?¡± Chapter 3037 ?Chapter 3037: I¡¯ll listen to my wife Chapter 3037: I¡¯ll listen to my wife Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She looked down at her bulging chest and her face suddenly turned red. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi. my ran ran. liancheng yazhi cleared his throat. ¡°meowmeow is hungry. i¡¯ll go close the door. no one will come in, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan bit her lip. She wanted to ask Liancheng Yazhi to go out, but on second thought, she felt that it was not a big deal. They were already husband and wife, so there was no need to. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡§??1¨¦¡é??€€¨¦??¨¨??¨¨????¡À??€??????¨¨???????¡§?£¤1¨¨????¡ê¨¨1-??€?€? Rong Yan undid her clothes and fed her daughter with a red face. at first, things didn¡¯t go well. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï it was meowmeow¡¯s first time drinking milk and she wasn¡¯t familiar with it. rong yan was also a new mother, so it took her a while to cooperate. The little guy¡¯s face was puffed up and he was really sucking as hard as he could. Liancheng Yazhi looked at his daughter, his heart full of fatherly love. This time, he must make sure that MeowMeow had a healthy body. He wanted to be by her side from a young age and let her have a happy and peaceful childhood like all other children. newborn children had small appetites, so it didn¡¯t take long for them to be full. they burped and fell asleep quickly. rong yan looked up and saw that liancheng yazhi had been looking at her. her face turned red again and she stuffed the child into his arms. ¡°Hurry up and take our daughter back. She¡¯s still young, and there¡¯s so much bacteria here!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded his head honestly. After Liancheng Yazhi left with his daughter in his arms, Rong Yan covered her face and wailed. A 20-year-old girl was still a child in this era. She had not grown up at all, but now she was a mother of a child. While feeding the child, Rong Yan suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment. But at the same time, he felt that all of this didn¡¯t seem real. A few years ago, she had never thought that she and Liancheng Yazhi would develop to this point. However, she did not feel that there was anything wrong at all. It was as if everything was going according to the path that was set by fate. She should be Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wife. This younger daughter, too. It had long been reserved. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi returned and Rong Yan¡¯s face had returned to normal. ¡°Do you still have a headache?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. Rong Yan nodded, a pained expression flashing across her face. it hurts. It hurts so much, but it¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll hurt before she gives birth. ¡°Do you want to take some painkillers?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked, his heart aching. Rong Yan shook her head. I don¡¯t want it. I still have to feed MeowMeow. How can I eat it? ¡± A mother¡¯s first thought at all times was her child. She would never do anything that would harm her child. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï wife, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. I¡¯ll do whatever you say and definitely won¡¯t argue with you, okay? ¡± At this time, Liancheng Yazhi, of course, coaxed his little wife well. No matter whether it was right or wrong, he would go along with her and never refute her. Rong Yan glared at her. it¡¯s all your fault, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯m not good. I¡¯m wrong. Ran ran has meowmeowmeow. Let¡¯s have a second child in a few years. Rong Yan pouted. second brother? this little girl is going to torture me to death. ¡± okay, i¡¯ll listen to you. then i won¡¯t have the second child. you just gave birth and need to rest. come and lie down. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan lie down and then suddenly said in an extremely serious tone, ¡± ¡°honey, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no benefit to being pregnant. at least you¡¯re a lot bigger here, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. Chapter 3038 ?Chapter 3038: It can¡¯t be better outside than at home Chapter 3038: It can¡¯t be better outside than at home After staying in the hospital for a week, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Although Liancheng Yazhi had already made arrangements for her and the ward she was staying in didn¡¯t have the cold and mechanical feeling of the hospital at all, the decoration was quite warm. however, rong yan still couldn¡¯t stay there. she wanted to go home. No matter how good it was outside, how could it be compared to home? Liancheng Yazhi had no choice but to agree to Rong Yan¡¯s request. He chose a warm and windless day to let Rong Yan leave the hospital. When he got home, Liancheng Yazhi was almost a full-time stay-at-home dad. At night, when his daughter was hungry and wanted to drink milk, he quickly carried her over and placed her in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. Sometimes, when Rong Yan was extremely sleepy, he would hug the mother and daughter together and drag his daughter to the side to help her drink more smoothly. in the end, because liancheng yazhi pampered his daughter too much, the first thing meowmeow called out was ¡®daddy¡¯. rong yan was extremely jealous after hearing that. This little girl was clearly born from her stomach. She was in so much pain and suffered so much, but this little fellow didn¡¯t remember anything. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï He was closer to her father than she was. Rong Yan complained to Liancheng Yazhi at night. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and laughed. ¡°you¡¯re still jealous of our daughter? i dote on our daughter because of you. besides, yingluo, do you think i dote on her more than you? who in this family doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re the most precious treasure in my heart?¡± Rong Yan snorted. who¡¯s jealous of you? that little guy is an ungrateful Little Wolf. Humph, Yingluo, I¡¯m not going to care about you parents and daughter anymore. I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I was wrong. My daughter was wrong too. I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. You¡¯ll hold your daughter in front of me tomorrow to make me angry again.¡± I won¡¯t. I¡¯m carrying our daughter because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be tired from looking at her. The little girl has put on a lot of weight recently and she¡¯s heavy. Your arms are so thin, you¡¯ll definitely be tired after carrying her for a while. Liancheng Yazhi was always good-tempered in front of his wife and daughter. After Rong Yan gave birth, the little guy was taken care of very well. She didn¡¯t go to school, so she was a little worried about personal gains and losses when she was bored at home and would occasionally throw a tantrum. Liancheng Yazhi understood all of this and was even more aware that he had let a 21-year-old girl, who was supposed to be in school, raise a child at home. At the end of the day, he owed Rong Yan, so he completely tolerated Rong Yan¡¯s little temper and stubbornness and treated her even better. He also knew that Rong Yan would still feel guilty towards him after the incident and would make it up to him at night. Sure enough, after a while, Rong Yan¡¯s anger dissipated. ¡°do you think i¡¯m annoying when i¡¯m angry at you all day?¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed her face. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï no, why would I? why would I be annoyed with you? ¡± Rong Yan pouted. why wouldn¡¯t I? sometimes, I feel that I¡¯m quite unreasonable. ¡°Even if he¡¯s unreasonable, I¡¯ll still like him.¡± He liked her no matter what kind of face she had. Rong Yan wrapped her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. you have to take care of your daughter, coax me, and go to work every day. You must be very tired, right? ¡± it¡¯s my duty to take care of my daughter and coax my wife. I feel so happy when I see the two of you every day. Why would I feel tired? as for work, I want to earn money so that you two can live a good life. The two of you are my motivation to earn money, so how could I be tired? ¡± at home, in front of his wife and daughter, liancheng yazhi was a good man who followed the code of filial piety. no one could compare to him. Chapter 3039 ?Chapter 3039: The people he loves are all by his side Chapter 3039: The people he loves are all by his side How many people in the entire imperial capital were like him? he had a successful career at such a young age, but he did not mess around and had a good private life like a benchmark. The current Liancheng Yazhi was almost the best role model for the elders of the major aristocratic families to educate their children and grandchildren. Every time he opened his mouth to scold, he would say, ¡± learn from young master ya. He¡¯s not even as old as you, but how can he be well-behaved in his career and family and never mess around? ¡± Why don¡¯t I have so many women? rong yan¡¯s mood instantly improved after hearing liancheng yazhi¡¯s words. ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched her face and said,¡±of course it¡¯s true.¡± You¡¯re my source of motivation.¡± Rong Yan hugged his neck and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°You¡¯re the best, hubby.¡± Liancheng Yazhi scratched her nose. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï little girl, you¡¯re just like MeowMeow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï You¡¯re angry for a while and then you¡¯re laughing. rong yan wrinkled her nose. ¡± let me tell you something serious. miaomiao is almost a year old, and university is almost over. i want to go to school. i hope that i don¡¯t have to repeat a year and graduate with the other students. ¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± This time, Liancheng Yazhi agreed readily and did not reject her. It had been a long time since Rong Yan got pregnant, gave birth, and then went through her daughter¡¯s breastfeeding period. In the blink of an eye, her third year of University had passed, and the first half of her fourth year was almost over. If Rong Yan didn¡¯t go to school, she would really go to college. liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t want rong yan to have any regrets, so he naturally agreed to let her go. a€|a€| The next day, Rong Yan started to report to school. After she started school, Liancheng Yazhi put more focus on MeowMeow. Seeing that his daughter was getting older and stronger day by day, Liancheng Yazhi felt that this trip was worth it. In reality, he could never make up for the regret that he was not around when Now that he had seen the birth of Liancheng Yazhi believed that in this time and space, at least his daughter, Miaomiao, finally had a body like that of an ordinary person and would not have heart disease, nor would she be dragged down by the bloodline inherited by the Liancheng family. Hearing meowmeowmeow call out ¡± daddy ¡± every day, Liancheng Yazhi felt that this was the most pleasant voice in the world. The people he wanted to protect and love were all by his side. a€|a€| With Rong Yan¡¯s hard work, she finally caught up with the homework she had missed in the last few months of University. She successfully completed the oral defense of her graduation thesis and obtained her graduation certificate. On the day of graduation, when they were taking a group photo, Rong Yan suddenly had a sudden impulse. He asked Liancheng Yazhi to bring his daughter over. Didn¡¯t all the students in the school want to know what she was doing after taking such a long leave of absence from school? then let them see what good things she had done? Hence, the news of Rong Yan taking her daughter¡¯s graduation photo once again caused a sensation in the school. Her husband was so handsome that it angered the heavens and made all the girls in the school feel depressed. Why was it that everyone was going to school, but he was so awesome? Rong Yan was the first in z University to get married and have children before graduating. In the years that followed, there were many girls who were like Rong Yan, getting married before graduating and finishing college with their children. Chapter 3040 ?Chapter 3040: The sudden appearance of fourth master Xu Chapter 3040: The sudden appearance of fourth master Xu After graduation, Rong Yan worked as an ordinary employee at Liancheng Group. She was very clear about her own abilities and knew that she couldn¡¯t be a senior executive at all. Coming out to work was just to pass the time. Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that she would be too bored at home, so he let her have something to do. Anyway, everyone in the company knew that she was the boss¡¯s wife, so Rong Yan¡¯s work was easy and she never had any quarrels with her colleagues. Who dared to find trouble with her? In everyone¡¯s eyes, Rong Yan was the biggest winner of the century. She had a happy family, a harmonious work, a tall, rich, and handsome husband, who was considerate, dedicated, and not a Playboy, and a beautiful and cute daughter. There was no war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, no family trifles, and no one was as free as her. even rong yan herself felt that her days were indeed better than before she got married. It would be best if he could stay like this until he was old. a€|a€| In the blink of an eye, Every time Feng nongtang and the others arrived at the Liancheng family¡¯s house, they would hold the little girl and refuse to let go. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Seeing that After some investigation, they finally confirmed the school. then, they took meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Small school bags, stationery, little girl¡¯s clothes, shoes, headdress, and all kinds of items were bought without any hesitation. the family of three, who had returned from the shopping mall with a fruitful trip, returned to their home and found a person in front of the door. He was sitting in a wheelchair, his hair white and very thin, like a big tree that was gradually losing its nutrients, withering day by day. He smiled at Liancheng Yazhi and said,¡±young master ya, Yingluo.¡± after seeing that person, liancheng yazhi was stunned. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi and then at the person at the door. She asked Liancheng Yazhi softly,¡±Hubby, do you know him?¡± liancheng yazhi came back to his senses and put his arm around rong yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±I do, he¡¯s a friend of mine. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi came in front of the man and said, ¡± ¡°Fourth master Xu, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Fourth master Xu nodded. Liancheng Yazhi pushed fourth master Xu into the living room. Liancheng Yazhi said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowgrandpa. Meowmeowmeowmeow meowed obediently,¡±Hello, Grandpa.¡± The indifferent expression on fourth master Xu¡¯s face gradually softened, and he reached out to rub his head. ¡°Good child, Yingluo, your suffering will be over, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan was baffled. What did he mean by meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s suffering would eventually pass? liancheng yazhi smiled at rong yan. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? ¡± wife, this is fourth master xu. he¡¯s an elder i respect very much. ¡± ¡°Hello, elder Xu,¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said. Fourth master Xu nodded with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi shook Rong Yan¡¯s hand. honey, you must be tired after shopping for so long. Take MeowMeow upstairs to rest. I have something to talk to elder Xu about. Rong Yan nodded. She felt that something was not right. They probably had something important to talk about. Oh, okay, Yingluo, you guys can talk slowly. Let Xu xiansen stay for lunch later. ¡°Sure,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. He watched as Rong Yan went upstairs with The smile on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face slowly faded. He sat opposite fourth master Xu and asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Xu, why are you here?¡± Chapter 3041 ?Chapter 3041: The days of returning to reality Chapter 3041: The days of returning to reality Liancheng Yazhi knew very well that the person in front of him was the fourth master Xu in the real world and not in this time and space. The moment he saw fourth master Xu at the door, Liancheng Yazhi already had a premonition. Perhaps Yingluo would die today. Fourth master Xu smiled at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Yueyue should go back.¡± all of liancheng yazhi¡¯s wishes had been fulfilled, and it was almost time for huahua to go back. he had rescued rong yan from the rong family when she was 12 years old, raised her single-handedly, and then made her his wife. He watched his daughter¡¯s birth with his own eyes. He didn¡¯t let her experience the suffering that she shouldn¡¯t have suffered from since she was young. He didn¡¯t let Rong Yan suffer from congenital heart disease because of her pregnancy, and he didn¡¯t let MeowMeow suppress the blood inheritance problem of the Lian family because she wasn¡¯t by his side since she was young. Liancheng Yazhi had finally given Rong Yan a happy home and let MeowMeow have a healthy body. This was all he wanted. When Xu Siye said this, Liancheng Yazhi instantly understood that today was the day he would return to real life. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???¨¨o???¡°??3??¡­?¡¤2????£¤?¨¨???o??€? Liancheng Yazhi had already made preparations, but now that he was really going to leave, he still couldn¡¯t feel at ease. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï what about Rong Yan and MeowMeow after I leave? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi asked fourth master Xu. don¡¯t worry, ¡°fourth master Xu said. these are two parallel universes. Your return to the real world won¡¯t affect your life here. There will be another you here. liancheng yazhi sincerely thanked fourth master xu. ¡± thank you, thank you for helping me. if it weren¡¯t for you, i would have had two obstacles in my heart that i couldn¡¯t get over. ¡± Fourth master Xu waved his hand. no need to thank me. Go and get ready, Yingluo. ¡°Am I going with you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Fourth master Xu shook his head. you don¡¯t have to come with me. When you wake up tomorrow, you can go back. Liancheng Yazhi understood. ¡°i¡¯m leaving,¡± fourth master xu said. ¡°I¡¯ll send you Yingluo.¡± Fourth master Xu shook his head. no need, I can walk on my own. Liancheng Yazhi watched as fourth master Xu turned his wheelchair and left slowly. He calmed himself down and went upstairs to find Rong Yan. The mother and daughter had changed their clothes. Rong Yan was sitting on the sofa with That scene was so heartwarming that Liancheng Yazhi wanted to remember it forever in his heart. He had stayed in this world for a full twelve years, from the age of seventeen to twenty-nine. During such a long period of time, he cherished every day and treated every day as his last day in this world. Now that it was really time to leave, Liancheng Yazhi was both reluctant and excited. However, he really wanted to return to his Rong Yan¡¯s side. He knew that when he was unconscious, Rong Yan must have been the most miserable and saddest person. Today, since he was going back, he should cherish his last moments. Rong Yan raised her head and saw Liancheng Yazhi standing at the door. His eyes were full of tenderness, and every time she saw him looking at her like that, Rong Yan would blush. She had always wondered what she had done to deserve the love of such a man. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan¡¯s face was slightly red. why are you here? where¡¯s elder Xu? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. he left. I asked him to stay for dinner, but he refused. I had no choice but to let him go. Chapter 3042 ?Chapter 3042: Cherish the last time we have together Chapter 3042: Cherish the last time we have together Rong Yan asked him,¡±I saw that the old man¡¯s legs seemed to be inconvenient just now. Did you get someone to send him off?¡± ? Liancheng Yazhi smiled.¡±I¡¯m giving it to ran ran.¡± ¡°What Should I Read to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± ¡°mommy is reading the three character classic to me,¡± ¡°Three Character Classic, do you understand?¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?-a??€?¡ã?¨¨?¡®¨¨¡é?¨¦?¡°???a€???¡ë?o????????????¡ë?o??????????????|??|?¨¨¡¥¡ä?2??¡­3?3?????-¡ë??¡®????¡è¡ì??€?o??¡ã¡À???????o??????¡®¨¨¡ì¡ë??¡ª?1???¡¥?????¡®¨¨???1?¨¨?a???¨¨?¡¥??????¨¦???????????a€|a€|a€? liancheng yazhi looked at the lively and cute meowmeow. her cheeks were red, her eyes were bright like gems, and her whole body exuded a healthy vitality. This was a little different from the first time he saw a little girl who was as soft as a ball of weak kitten in the real world. ¨¨??¨¦??????¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨o???¡°??¡¥??£¤?o¡¤??????????¡ã?????¡¥?¨¦????¡§¨¨o?¨¨?1????£¤1?????o?1????????oo?????¡À?€? She was happy. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed MeowMeow¡¯s cheek. yes, our baby is so smart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï She will understand everything very soon in the future. liancheng yazhi cherished the last time they could spend together, but he did not show any difference from usual. after having lunch with rong yan and meowmeow, he went to the amusement park with his wife and daughter in the afternoon. While ¡°You don¡¯t have work this afternoon?¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around her shoulder. MeowMeow will be going to kindergarten soon. In the future, she can¡¯t stay at home with us all day. She can¡¯t go to work anytime. It¡¯s more important to accompany our daughter. Rong Yan cupped her face. yes, in the blink of an eye, our daughter is going to kindergarten. Life passes so quickly. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? We¡¯ve been married for almost four years. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her forehead. that¡¯s right. There will be many more four years in the future. We will still be together even when you can¡¯t walk anymore, your hair will turn white, and your face will have wrinkles. Rong Yan¡¯s face was full of shyness as she leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms.¡±Hubby, you¡¯re the best.¡± liancheng yazhi hugged her tightly. ¡± that¡¯s because you¡¯re good enough. that¡¯s why i¡¯m so good. ¡± ? if he hadn¡¯t met rong yan. Liancheng Yazhi knew that he would probably live his life like many other men. When he was middle-aged, he would randomly find a wife who could still be presentable and give birth to an heir. After that, the women outside would still look around and tease him one after another. muddle-headed, muddleheaded, until death, that was all. However, his luck was still good. He met Rong Yan and his life was filled with light, color, and warmth. Before he met Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi had never known that he would become someone like this one day. liancheng yazhi said to rong yan in a low voice, ¡± wifey, Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t refuse. Of course, she knew that the Lian family had a big business. How could a little girl like MeowMeow bear such a big burden in the future? She and Liancheng Yazhi both doted on their daughter and could not bear to see her suffer. ¡°About Huahua, let¡¯s just let nature take its course,¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice. Let nature take its course. Naturally, Xuxu agreed. Chapter 3043 ?Chapter 3043: please say good morning to me tomorrow Chapter 3043: please say good morning to me tomorrow The family of three played in the amusement park for the entire afternoon. When they came out, even MeowMeow was tired. Liancheng Yazhi allowed her to ride on his neck like other children. The little girl grabbed her father¡¯s ear. Under the setting sun, her little face was as bright as a flower that would never wither. Everyone who passed by couldn¡¯t help but look back. Some even couldn¡¯t help but take out their phones to take a picture. This was because he was definitely the most handsome father they had ever seen. In the car, Rong Yan asked MeowMeow, ¡°did you have fun today?¡± MeowMeow nodded happily. I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m so happy. Other people¡¯s parents aren¡¯t as good-looking as mine. Liancheng Yazhi pinched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? ¡°Other people¡¯s babies aren¡¯t as pretty and cute as our meowmeowmeowmeow.¡± MeowMeow pounced into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. of course. I¡¯m Daddy and Mommy¡¯s good baby. Daddy and Mommy are so good-looking. Of course, I want to be as good-looking as them. Rong Yan was amused by ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¯¡­??€?¡ã??¡À?¨¨????¡§¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä?€€¨¦????¡À¨¦????¡À???¡±no, i learned it from uncle feng.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow was not afraid of Liancheng Yazhi at all. On the contrary, she was afraid of Rong Yan. Because Liancheng Yazhi was a woman-con and did whatever his daughter said, Rong Yan had to be strict sometimes when she saw that it didn¡¯t work. For example, children couldn¡¯t eat too much sugar, but MeowMeow liked sweet food. Sometimes, Rong Yan would order her to control herself. This caused the little girl to think that her father had no temper, and her mother could be scary sometimes. When she went out with This made everyone who heard it feel incredulous. Young master ya has a good temper? oh my god, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine. ¡°Are we going home?¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi on the way. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. let¡¯s have dinner outside tonight. I¡¯ve already made a reservation. Let¡¯s just have dinner outside today. Rong Yan didn¡¯t think much about it. sure, Yingluo. The dinner was not the kind of candlelight dinner in the Western style. They went to an ordinary-looking courtyard house in an ordinary alley. It was a private restaurant that outsiders rarely found. When the food was served, Rong Yan and meowmeowmeowmeow could not stop eating. After eating, the mother and daughter kept saying that they must come again next time. It was really delicious. ¡°sure, i¡¯ll bring you guys here more often in the future.¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. when he got home at nine o ¡®clock, meowmeow had already fallen asleep in the car. The little girl was in good spirits during the day, but she was tired after playing for a whole day. The couple changed MeowMeow¡¯s clothes and let her lie on her bed. They put her favorite teddy bear in her arms and then went back to their bedroom. as soon as they entered the door, liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan from behind. Rong Yan struggled a little. what are you doing? I¡¯m going to take a shower. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s neck.¡±there¡¯s no hurry. anyway, we¡¯re washing it now. yingluo will wash it again later.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. liancheng yazhi smiled and said,¡±didn¡¯t we say today to let nature take its course? of course, ran ran has to do something, ran ran?¡± ¡°just once, then. i¡¯m very tired today,¡± rong yan said with a red face. ¡°Alright, one time.¡± after this time, rong yan bit the bedsheet and wept. for liancheng yazhi, it had to be done according to time. Liancheng Yazhi held her in his arms. go to sleep, baby Wanwan. Tomorrow, remember to say good morning to me when you see me. Chapter 3044 ?Chapter 3044: A face that can never be forgotten Chapter 3044: A face that can never be forgotten Rong Yan nodded in his arms. yes, I know. Good night, Huahua hubby. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. He kept looking at Rong Yan¡¯s face. After she fell asleep, he turned his head to look at the night sky outside the window. This was the last time he was going to watch this out-of-control night. Liancheng Yazhi slowly closed his eyes and silently said in his heart, ¡± After seeing everything here, I should return to my own home. Although this was also his home, he had to return to reality. Furthermore, his wife, daughter, and son all needed him. After Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes, he soon fell asleep. ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï He felt that he had a particularly good and sweet sleep. It was as if he had not slept so comfortably in a long, long time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï This sleep made him feel refreshed even when he was about to wake up. He had never felt so full of energy before. after an unknown amount of time, liancheng yazhi heard rong yan¡¯s voice in his ear. ¡°Yazhi, Yazhi Wanwan, are you going to wake up? look at me!¡± She cried. Liancheng Yazhi heard that it was Rong Yan¡¯s voice. It was the voice of Rong Yan in the real world. Her voice was different from the voice of the other Rong Yan. She was anxious, worried, and waiting for him to wake up. Liancheng Yazhi felt that his strength and energy had completely recovered. He wanted to open his eyes as soon as possible, but his eyelids seemed very heavy, as if they were glued together by superglue. Rong Yan¡¯s voice was getting clearer and clearer in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears. He gritted his teeth and tried hard to open his eyes. Rong Yan reached out to grab Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and said to the strong-looking son in her arms, ¡± ¡°Hubby, listen, our son can already call you that.¡± rong yan said gently to her son, ¡°huahua, quickly call daddy. daddy can hear your voice. he must be very happy.¡± After a while, Liancheng Yazhi really heard his son¡¯s tender voice. ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!¡± The child was too young and did not know how to call him ¡®father¡¯. He only knew how to jump around word by word, but even if he died, this was already good enough. Liancheng Yazhi was so excited to hear his son¡¯s voice that he struggled to open his eyes. After trying many times, she finally opened it a little under the soft call of ¡®daddy¡¯. The thin slit was less than a millimeter, but at that moment, it was as if thousands of rays of sunlight had shone into his eyes. At that moment, Lian chengya¡¯s eyes were stinging from the chase. However, it was this feeling of pain that made him ecstatic. It was good that it hurt. It meant that he could feel again. It meant that he was no longer in a coma. Although his heavy eyelids had only opened a small slit, once the beginning was done, the rest would not be too difficult. Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes bit by bit with his strong willpower. tang zong saw liancheng yazhi¡¯s eyelids move and jumped up in excitement. he turned to rong yan and called out, Sister, Sister, Qianqian, look! Brother-in-law¡¯s eyes are open! Rong Yan also saw it. She hugged her son tightly, her eyes filled with tears. After waiting for so long, Qianqian finally saw the light. Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes completely. The first thing he saw was Rong Yan. The face that he had been thinking about day and night and could never forget had finally appeared in front of him. a€¡±a€¡± ¡®i¡¯m awake, i¡¯m awake! haha, if you want to take pictures of my girl, go ahead!¡¯ Chapter 3045 ?Chapter 3045: Honey, I¡¯m hungry Chapter 3045: Honey, I¡¯m hungry The excitement in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart could no longer be expressed in words. He didn¡¯t even know what to say to Rong Yan first. The two of them looked at each other affectionately. All the touching feelings and longing turned into silence at this moment. Liancheng Yazhi moved his stiff arm and grabbed his hand with difficulty. holding rong yan¡¯s hand, liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart instantly returned to its place. it was as if his soul had finally returned to his body after being unsheathed, and everything was at ease. But at the same time, Liancheng Yazhi also felt that Rong Yan¡¯s hand had become thinner. Her hand was soft at first. Although it was small and gave him a good impression, it was a little chubby and soft to the touch. But now, that feeling was gone. All he could feel was bones. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was stifled. He wanted Rong Yan to live a good life and not have to worry about anything, just like the Rong Yan in his dream. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? But in fact, ever since she followed him, Rong Yan did not have many comfortable days. Since Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan didn¡¯t say anything, the others didn¡¯t dare to either. Even if Tang Zong wanted to say it, he would be reluctant to break this historic scene. Finally, Liancheng Yazhi opened his mouth and said,¡±Honey, I¡¯m hungry, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan smiled, her eyes and the corners of her mouth curved. Her face, which was originally dark, instantly brightened up. She nodded.¡±i¡¯m hungry too. i¡¯ll eat with you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had not woken up because he saw that Rong Yan had not even had a good meal. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±yes, good Zhenzhen.¡± This was the conversation they had when they met again after several months. There was no emotion, no mushy words, only simple daily life phrases. This was the warmth between them, the way they loved each other that only they knew. liancheng yazhi had just woken up, and his stomach was weak. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï he could not eat food that was too greasy or difficult to digest. natsume said that it was best to only drink liquid food that was easy to digest and start eating after his stomach had adapted. Therefore, everyone accompanied Liancheng Yazhi to eat porridge during this meal. On the table, there was a bowl of rice porridge and a few plates of salted vegetables. It was so simple and bitter that there was no oil or fishy smell at all. Rong Yan was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would feel uncomfortable watching them eat big fish and meat, so everyone ate the porridge together and did not make any dishes. Even if this meal didn¡¯t have any decent dishes, it was the most delicious meal the Lian Cheng family had ever had since Liancheng Yazhi fell asleep. because of the meal, the empty seat was finally taken. Liancheng Yazhi laughed at them. you guys really treat me like a child. I won¡¯t be envious. ¡°That won¡¯t do. What if you can¡¯t hold on any longer?¡± Tang Zong said. Rong Yan picked up a piece of pickled vegetable with a crispy and slightly salty taste and put it in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Be good, it¡¯ll be fine in two days. You can eat whatever you want to eat, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan was treating him like Yingluo, and his heart felt both stifled and warm. After dinner, Rong Yan held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and slowly wandered outside with him! When he came outside, Liancheng Yazhi saw that the mountains and fields were covered in green. Although he had been prepared, he was still shocked. rong yan told him that she had been lying in bed for four months. This was much longer than expected, but Yingying was fine. She finally woke up. In these four months, winter was gone, and spring came with a warm and genial feeling. Chapter 3046 ?Chapter 3046: You have to dote on me Chapter 3046: You have to dote on me Everything was revived, and everything was full of life. It was just like how he would not be afraid if Lian chengya woke up. The two of them walked slowly in the mountains. Liancheng Yazhi had just woken up, and Rong Yan was afraid that his body would not be able to take it at first, so she pulled him to rest after a few steps. The two of them sat together on a large, smooth rock. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pulled Rong Yan into his arms. He held Rong Yan tightly, his chin pressed against her neck, and his breath fell on her skin. Liancheng Yazhi felt terrible in his heart. As he hugged Rong Yan, he could feel how thin and weak her body was now. it was as if he could break her if he exerted force. Liancheng Yazhi gently kissed the pulse on Rong Yan¡¯s neck, his voice hoarse. you¡¯ve lost weight, Huahua. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to gain some weight. rong yan leaned into his arms and nodded. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡± yes, i¡¯ve lost weight. f * ck, no one is by my side to remind me to eat, and no one can accompany me to eat. how can i not lose weight? ¡± when rong yan said this, her nose felt a little sour. the fear and fear that had accompanied her during this period of time had been with her. Finally, she could return to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms again. Rong Yan felt that she had never wanted to cherish him as much as she did now and wanted to be with him wholeheartedly. Liancheng Yazhi gently stroked Rong Yan¡¯s back and said, ¡± I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll eat with you every day and slowly regrow the meat on your body. mm, Yingluo. Rong Yan sniffled and nodded. Liancheng Yazhi turned his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s face, eyes, nose, and lips. He said, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid, baby. I¡¯m back and I won¡¯t leave you again. I won¡¯t leave you alone again! Rong Yan nodded and said in a spoiled manner, ¡± ¡°You have to take good care of me. I was worried about you.¡± Rong Yan only acted coquettishly, but Liancheng Yazhi told her extremely seriously, ¡± I will. I will love you with everything I have. rong yan was stunned for a moment and said,¡±i¡¯m yingluo too.¡± The spring afternoon sun was warm. When it fell on the body, it could dispel the coldness of the winter. Liancheng Yazhi closed his eyes and took a deep breath of the fresh air in the mountains. ¡°It really feels like Yingying came back all of a sudden. It¡¯s so unreal.¡± that¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t real. although it had been four months in the real world, it had been twelve years. What kind of change was twelve years? it was almost the same as a large part of a person¡¯s life. Now that he had finally returned to reality from that world, Liancheng Yazhi felt that both worlds were the same. His love for Rong Yan would never change. Rong Yan reached out to hug Liancheng Yazhi and lowered her head to bite his neck. Her strength wasn¡¯t a joke. She wouldn¡¯t bite off a piece of meat, and she wouldn¡¯t feel nothing. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Rong Yan looked up and asked after she bit him. Teacher Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, it hurts. ¡°Are you back yet?¡± Rong Yan pinched his nose. Liancheng Yazhi smiled, hugged her, and nodded.¡±I¡¯m back, I¡¯m really back, Yingluo.¡± He had really returned. When he said this, Liancheng Yazhi felt as if a century had passed. he knew that the suffering and fear rong yan had suffered during this period of time far exceeded his. a€|a€| although liancheng yazhi had woken up, meowmeow had not woken up with him. although liancheng yazhi knew from natsume that meowmeow was fine, he still felt uneasy. ¡°When will MeowMeow wake up?¡± he asked Natsume at night. Chapter 3047 ?Chapter 3047: Have a good sleep, dear Chapter 3047: Have a good sleep, dear Natsume told him, ¡°by tomorrow, the blood in her body will have completely transformed. The reason why she won¡¯t wake up is that the child¡¯s body is weak, so she will wake up slightly later than you. However, she will definitely wake up before tomorrow morning. Liancheng Yazhi finally felt a little more at ease after getting a definite answer from Natsume. ¡°Is there any problem with MeowMeow¡¯s body after she wakes up?¡± there¡¯s no problem with his blood. It¡¯s just that his heart is beating too fast. He might need to do some correction surgery when he¡¯s a little bigger, but these are all small matters. As long as he takes good care of it, it won¡¯t affect his health at all. He won¡¯t be too different from a normal child. liancheng yazhi nodded, even though he knew that this was the best result. However, when he heard that Gao Miaomiao¡¯s heart still had problems, he still felt uncomfortable. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??????????o¡±¨¨¡¥£¤¨¦?-??¡ª¨¨???o????????£¤1?o¡±¨¨¡¥£¤?¡¯??¡­???¨C?-??-???€? ¡¤?o???¡ª??€??a?¡ª ????¡ª ????????£¤?1¡ä?€? Liancheng Yazhi walked to MeowMeow¡¯s side and sat down. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Looking at her thin little face, a touch of self-blame flashed across his face. He reached out and gently stroked MeowMeow¡¯s little face. MeowMeow, mom and dad, little brother is waiting for you, MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi sat beside MeowMeow for a full hour. before he went upstairs, he remembered something and asked natsume. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï didn¡¯t you notice anything unusual in Natsume¡¯s blood? ¡± Natsume paused for a moment. yes, but this abnormality is beneficial to MeowMeow. If it wasn¡¯t for the mutation a month ago, you and MeowMeow might not have woken up. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a moment and sighed. If it was really destined to be like this, then he would be relieved. His daughter¡¯s recovery was more important than anything else. He didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi pushed the door open and saw Rong Yan leaning against the head of the bed. She seemed to be tidying up his pajamas in her hand, but she had already fallen asleep with her eyes closed. The fatigue on Rong Yan¡¯s face could not be suppressed. Even though she had a very beautiful face, she had been tortured by the past few months to the point that she was extremely Haggard. her husband and daughter¡¯s survival was uncertain, so she didn¡¯t have any thoughts of taking care of her skin. if she didn¡¯t eat or sleep well, her skin would naturally deteriorate. It seemed that she had lost her usual vitality, and her beautiful face had also dimmed a little. Seeing this, Liancheng Yazhi only felt his heart ache uncomfortably, as if someone was squeezing his heart and squeezing it hard. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t be like this. He didn¡¯t take good care of her life, didn¡¯t take care of her beauty, and didn¡¯t let her live a carefree life. liancheng yazhi walked over softly and took the pajamas from rong yan¡¯s hands. then, he laid down with her in his arms. rong yan could only fall asleep so early because liancheng yazhi had woken up. usually, she would toss and turn in bed that night and would not be able to fall asleep. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s movements seemed to have disturbed Rong Yan. She moved a little in his arms and opened her eyes in a daze, saying, ¡± ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back.¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes and continued to sleep. This was almost what Rong Yan said subconsciously after she fell asleep. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was trembling. He wanted to hug Rong Yan tightly, but in the end, he only lowered his head and kissed her between her eyebrows. My dear, have a good sleep. I won¡¯t let you suffer again in the future. Perhaps he had slept for too long, but Liancheng Yazhi barely slept that night. He waited until the sky outside the window turned white before he closed his eyes for a short while. Chapter 3048 ?Chapter 3048: Meowmeowmeowmeow awakens Chapter 3048: Meowmeowmeowmeow awakens However, Liancheng Yazhi was still in a deep sleep. He felt Rong Yan move in his arms not long after. She must have woken up. She reached out to hug his waist and rubbed against his chest longingly. liancheng yazhi instantly felt satisfied and sweet in his heart. after a while, he felt that rong yan seemed to be looking at him. Liancheng Yazhi opened his eyes after a while and happened to meet Rong Yan¡¯s clear and bright eyes that were filled with anxiety and anticipation. Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi open his eyes. At that moment, her face instantly bloomed with the most brilliant smile.¡±Good Morning, hubby.¡± liancheng yazhi lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.¡±Good Morning, baby.¡± Rong Yan reached out to hold his face and looked at him carefully, her eyes wishing they could remember every pore on his face. She said, ¡°do you know how scared I was just now? I was afraid that it was all a dream. I was worried that you would be like that morning. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? I talked to you, but you couldn¡¯t open your eyes to respond to me. I¡¯ve been waiting with the greatest hope every day, hoping that you¡¯d say good morning to me, but every day you didn¡¯t. Do you know how anxious I was waiting, Hanhan? how scared I was that you¡¯d never wake up again, Hanhan? ¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to tell Liancheng Yazhi about this. However, the more she spoke, the more aggrieved and sad she felt. The moment she opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but spill out all the fear in her heart for so many days. She didn¡¯t say any of this yesterday because she was still feeling uneasy. Her mind was still not completely certain that Liancheng Yazhi was really awake. It was only when she saw him open his eyes that Rong Yan¡¯s uneasiness finally disappeared. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly and kissed the tears flowing out of the corner of her eyes. He kissed them away bit by bit. Those salty tears were all Rong Yan¡¯s uneasiness these days. Liancheng Yazhi comforted her in a low voice. ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï I know. I know it¡¯s my fault, ran ran. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have made you wait for so many days. In the future, I¡¯ll wait for you, okay? ¡± I wake up early every day, waiting for you to wake up and say good morning to you.¡± Rong Yan sniffled and wiped all her tears onto the pajamas on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. ¡°you said it, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back on my word.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand and said,¡±I swear to my wife that I¡¯ll wake up before her every day. I¡¯ll make sure that the first person she sees when she opens her eyes is me, Yueyue.¡± &Nbsp; rong yan smiled through her tears. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s back and asked her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so skinny, yet you don¡¯t eat properly. Is it to make my heart ache?¡± Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just to make you feel bad for me. Who asked you to leave for such a long time? ¡± I¡¯ll have a lot of tasks in the future, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. feeding you and MeowMeow well will be my first task. ¡°Then work hard.¡± Rong Yan patted his shoulder. The two of them didn¡¯t feel like sleeping anymore and lay on the bed for a while to talk before getting up. As soon as she went downstairs, she heard Natsume¡¯s exclamation. MeowMeow is about to wake up, MeowMeow is about to wake up. Young master ya, Rong Yan, young master ya, Huahua. When Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan heard this, they immediately ran over without any time to think. What followed was Tang Zong, Rong nuo, and Rong shenghai. The whole family gathered around the bed, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on the little girl. After five minutes, MeowMeow¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. Each member of Cheng clan held their breath and dared not even breathe loudly. Chapter 3049 ?Chapter 3049: The family is finally complete Chapter 3049: The family is finally complete After a while, MeowMeow¡¯s little hand moved. 10 minutes passed, then 20 minutes passed. MeowMeow¡¯s eyes still did not open, but her body seemed to wake up earlier. Another half an hour passed, and everyone remained in the same position without moving or speaking. Suddenly, someone¡¯s stomach growled. This sound was a little funny in the unusually quiet laboratory. However, no one dared to laugh, and no one dared to move. Finally, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. the child¡¯s eyes were as clear as two springs. Rong Yan¡¯s body was trembling. She really wanted to reach out to hold Finally, Rong Yan bent down and reached out her hand.¡±Meow Meow Baby, you¡¯re awake, Meow Meow!¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????¡ã¨¨?a?¡¤¡À?¡®¡§??¡ä????o?¨¦?¡ê?1??¡è??oo???¨¦¡ª????¡±mom, dad, grandpa, auntie, junjun, what are you all doing here?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s tears flowed down. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Her meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow.a€?a€? ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? why are you crying?¡± Meow, meow reached out her little hand to touch Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï it¡¯s nothing. Mommy was just happy, and one of Hanhan¡¯s eyelashes accidentally got into her eyes. Rong Yan hurriedly said. Of course, there would be no problem if Rong Yan lied to a child. she carried meowmeow out of bed. MeowMeow said in her arms,¡±mommy, I feel like I¡¯ve been sleeping for a long, long, long time.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand trembled violently as she said, ¡± ¡°no, you just sleep a little longer than usual.¡± MeowMeow nodded obediently. Oh, I see. Mommy asked me to have a dream when I was sleeping. I dreamed that I had grown up, but I couldn¡¯t find you and Daddy! ¡°that won¡¯t happen. your father and i will always be by your side. yingluo will protect you at all times,¡± rong yan said. liancheng yazhi woke up first, followed by meowmeow. the darkest winter in the history of the liancheng family had finally passed. Two days later, at the dinner table, Rong Yan saw her family members sitting on every stool, and her heart was filled with excitement that could not be calmed down. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Today, our family can finally sit together again!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when they heard this. Yes, they were finally together. The gray of this winter was finally blown away by the wind. The day that belonged to them had finally arrived. ¡°thank you for staying by rong yan¡¯s side during this time,¡± liancheng yazhi said. Gu Hesheng interrupted him. we¡¯re a family. Let¡¯s not talk so much. Sit down and eat. Look at meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, she¡¯s drooling. everyone laughed. ????¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨¡é??¡è¡ì????????????????£¤?????€?????¡ã??¡ê¡ã¨¦?¡°???¡±Mom, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like I haven¡¯t had meat in a long time, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached again. how did you spoil our Xiao baby? quickly try this meat. Mom specially asked the uncle in the kitchen to make it soft and mushy for you. You¡¯ll definitely like it. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨?a?¡¤¡À????£¤?????€????????????¡®¨¨¦Ì¡¤??£¤??????¨¨¦Ì¡¤?-¡¤?-??¡è¡ì??¡ê?¡è¡ì??¡ê???¨¨¦Ì¡¤?€? Rong Yan looked at meowmeowmeow without blinking. As long as her daughter could get well, she would be satisfied even if she didn¡¯t eat anything. Liancheng Yazhi sighed and put food in Rong Yan¡¯s bowl. you too. Hurry up and eat. Look at how thin you are. Chapter 3050 ?Chapter 3050: Finally returned to the side of the important person Chapter 3050: Finally returned to the side of the important person Gu Hesheng looked at the harmonious and beautiful family, and his heart was finally at ease. For the past four months, Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow had not woken up. They could not live a peaceful life and could not sleep well at night. Looking at his daughter¡¯s face that was getting thinner and thinner every day, Gu Hesheng felt very uncomfortable. Fortunately, everything was worth it. Nuwa had woken up, and so had his granddaughter. The family was finally reunited. a€|a€| After dinner, the family sat in the living room. Rong Yan said, ¡± let¡¯s go home in two days. I haven¡¯t been home in a long time. I really want to go home as soon as possible. ¡°then let¡¯s go back tomorrow.¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. Rong Yan thought for a moment and shook her head. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï MeowMeow¡¯s body is still a little weak. Let Natsume observe her for two more days. If she¡¯s really fine, we¡¯ll go back. Besides, Yingluo, we¡¯ve been living here for so long thanks to Kang Yu. Now that he¡¯s out on a mission, he said he¡¯d be gone for four to five days. Now, Yingluo should be back soon. You can meet him first and thank him. Gu Hesheng nodded his head, ¡± that¡¯s right. Even though you have a good relationship with Kang qisu, he has indeed helped us a lot this time. It would be rude of us to leave without saying goodbye. We¡¯ve been here for so long, it doesn¡¯t matter if we stay here for a day or two. Besides, the air in the mountains is the best in spring, it¡¯s the best place to recuperate. You and MeowMeow have just woken up, there¡¯s no harm in staying here for a few days. The air in the city is so bad, there¡¯s no point in rushing back. Both of them made sense. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you two, father-in-law. I¡¯ll stay for a few more days and wait for Kang Yu to return.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan and then at his son and daughter. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨¡¤??¡®¡À?¡®¡À?¡ë1????o2????£¤1¨¨?a?¡¤¡À?¡ã??¡ã??????€??¡é?a???¡§????oo?2???¡®¨¦???¡®¡À?¡®¡À?¡ã¡À?????¡§?£¤1?¡ª?¨¨?1????£¤1?????€?????????¨¨¡¤???¨C????????€???????o??€? Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered the night when his soul floated up and saw Tyr while he was unconscious. Thinking of him, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart could not feel at ease. The youth¡¯s background was a mystery. His background was a mystery. His abilities were even more terrifying. This was a place that Kang Jin had sent people to protect. He could come and go as he pleased, and no one had even noticed him. Just thinking about it made one feel frightened. Although, this time, he and MeowMeow could wake up safely, it was all thanks to Tyr¡¯s blood mist. Liancheng Yazhi could see through Tyr¡¯s intentions. Now that meowmeowmeowmeowmeow was awake, he didn¡¯t know if Tyr would appear again. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He couldn¡¯t relax completely after coming back. Rong Yan noticed that Liancheng Yazhi was in a daze and gently pinched his hand. Liancheng Yazhi returned to his senses and smiled at her. He grabbed her thin hand in his palm. Although there were still many unknowns hidden, it was still a pity. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï It was great that he was finally back by the side of the person important to him. Rong Yan gently scratched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palm. This little sweetness that no one knew about made their hearts warm. Rong Yan said to Tang Zong, ¡°Tang Zong, Rong nuo, the two of you should go back first. There¡¯s no one living in the house. Go back and clean it up. Buy some things that you need to buy. Tang Zong patted his chest and promised. sigh, okay. Don¡¯t worry, big sister. We will definitely clean up the house and make it comfortable. Chapter 3051 ?Chapter 3051: If you can¡¯t forget it, find it back Chapter 3051: If you can¡¯t forget it, find it back The two of them were prepared to go back the next day, but because they couldn¡¯t wait to go home and pack, they went back in the afternoon. a€|a€| The next day, Kang Yu returned. Kang Yu had originally planned not to go on any missions before Liancheng Yazhi woke up. However, this mission was important and urgent. If he did not complete it well, many people¡¯s lives would be threatened. Moreover, the higher-ups had already stated that he had to participate. As long as Kang Xi participated, he would double the number of soldiers patrolling the area before he left. They would take turns to patrol the area 24 hours a year. After completing his mission, he didn¡¯t even have time to report to his boss before he rushed over. Before he left, Natsume said that Liancheng Yazhi would wake up in the next few days, so Kang Yu had been thinking about it. When he saw Liancheng Yazhi standing in front of him and smiling at him, he was stunned. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï After he came back to his senses, Kang Yu, who rarely showed his emotions, took a few quick steps and took off his General¡¯s hat. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï He raised his hand and gave Liancheng Yazhi a punch. His face was full of joy. ¡°liancheng yazhi, you¡¯re good. You¡¯re finally awake. If you didn¡¯t wake up, I would have killed you.¡± Kang Zhen was actually a very indifferent man. There were very few things that could really catch his attention. He wasn¡¯t expressionless, but he usually had fewer expressions than that. He had known Liancheng Yazhi for so many years, but he had never been so happy about something like today. Even the word ¡®daddy¡¯ had jumped out. These words were something that Kang Yu would never say. liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡°i was afraid that you would be rough, so i quickly woke up.¡± The two of them could be considered to have reunited after a long time. rong yan didn¡¯t disturb them and took her daughter and son out to bask in the sun. Liancheng Yazhi and Kang Yu each held a glass of wine and stood on the balcony, looking down. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were always on his wife and daughter, and his gentleness was warmer than the sun. ¡°thank you for all this time,¡± liancheng yazhi said to kang yu. ¡°Never mind,¡± Kang Xin said,¡±I¡¯ll be grateful if you don¡¯t trouble me in the future.¡± He was such a person. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at the disdainful ones. However, in front of his own brothers, he would never say no. Even if he told her to stop bothering him, he would still not say anything if Liancheng Yazhi asked him for help next time. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±alright, I won¡¯t say thank you.¡± i¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± Kang Yu nodded. it¡¯s good to go back. Rongyan has been away from home for such a long time. It¡¯s inevitable that she will miss home. She also has two children. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. after this incident, I¡¯m even more certain of one thing. Nothing else matters. The most important thing is that our family can be together. In the future, I¡¯ll reduce my working hours and try to spend as much time with the mother and daughter as possible. a child¡¯s childhood was actually very short. it was only a few years. as a father, he had to accompany them as much as possible during this time, so that he would not want to be with his children in the future. they would have grown up. kang zhen¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re like this. family is a lifetime. qianqian doesn¡¯t have to care so much about her career, even though you didn¡¯t seem to care so much about it in the past. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi put an arm around Kang Yu¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯m done with my business. You can go and do your work. Kang Yu raised his head and finished the wine in his glass.¡±I know Yingluo.¡± If he couldn¡¯t forget what he had lost, he would find a way to get it back and keep it by his side. Only then would he feel at ease. Chapter 3052 ?Chapter 3052: Let¡¯s go home! Chapter 3052: Let¡¯s go home! Rong Yan¡¯s family stayed in the mountain for another four days. When Natsume told them that meowmeowmeow¡¯s body was indeed fine and that her heart was much stronger than before, they decided to go back. On the way home,¡± if it were not for the fact that they had no choice this time, none of them would have dared to take such a big risk and let meowmeow and liancheng yazhi do such an experiment. Fortunately, it was all worth it. He finally didn¡¯t have to be on edge in the future. Liancheng Yazhi thought of Tyr again, but he couldn¡¯t reveal anything in front of Rong Yan, so he said, ¡± that¡¯s right, everything was worth it. Even I feel like my body has returned to the state when I was 20 years old. After waking up this time and recuperating for two days, Liancheng Yazhi indeed found that his body was much better. He was the clearest about what was inside the human body. The difference between being ten years younger and ten years older could definitely be felt. Liancheng Yazhi felt that his eyesight seemed to be better. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï When he walked, he also felt that his bones were a lot stronger. He had even sparred with Kang Zhen before. With Kang Yu¡¯s current abnormal ability, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t suffer much of a loss when fighting him. This made Liancheng Yazhi sigh even more. How powerful was Tyr¡¯s blood? Liancheng Yazhi wanted to tell Rong Yan about Tyr, but seeing that Rong Yan was finally happy and in good spirits because he and his daughter had woken up, how could Liancheng Yazhi bear to bother her with this matter? Even if Tyr came, they would only come at night, so it would be fine as long as Rong Yan didn¡¯t find out. after more than two hours of driving, the car finally stopped outside the gate of lian cheng¡¯s house. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Tang wennuo was already waiting outside the door with the Butler. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡­?¨¨¡¤¡®???¨¨?|??????¨¨¡ì???1¨¨¡¥o?¡¯??¡±??o¦Ì?¡ã¡À?¡ë?¨¨¦Ì¡¤?¡ë????¡±Little aunt, little uncle, hug, hug, hug, hug, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo loved meowmeowmeow the most. She picked her up and kissed her hard on both cheeks.¡±Oh my, my little darling, you¡¯re finally back. Aunt Yingluo went to the mall yesterday and bought a lot of players for you. They¡¯re all in your bedroom. See if you like Yingluo.¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Normally, Rong Yan would definitely say, ¡± Don¡¯t pamper her so much. What if she gets too arrogant? But this time, her daughter had finally returned after a narrow escape. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t even bear to dote on her, so how could she bear to say this? So be it if she was pampered or doted on. Anyway, their family was rich. Even if she was spoiled to the point of being arrogant and willful, she was not afraid. This daughter of hers had suffered so much, it was only right for her to be doted on. The whole family entered the house happily. The flowers in the courtyard had bloomed at this time of the year. The gardeners and servants at home had cleaned the house very well, and the flowers and plants were trimmed very beautifully. It seemed that he had not been lazy for the past few months. Tang Zong carried the bubbles-blowing Tao Wu and said to them, sis, brother-in-law, Yueyue, what do you think of nuo nuo and I cleaning up our house? do we look good? I asked someone to buy these flowers specially. I heard that they can clean the air, and the fragrance of the flowers is good for the body. Rong Yan nodded. yes, very beautiful, Yingluo. the flower was indeed very beautiful. it was not a gorgeous flower. the green leaves, the small flower, and the five sky-colored petals were squeezed together, looking particularly lively and lovely. It added a lot of energy to the whole family. Chapter 3053 ?Chapter 3053: The willfulness of the rich and Noble Chapter 3053: The willfulness of the rich and Noble The master and mistress of the house, who had been away from home for four months, had finally returned. The servants at home were particularly diligent today. However, Rong Yan still realized that some people seemed to be missing. Before she could ask, Tang Zong had already told them. ¡°Big sister, brother-in-law has something to tell you. A few days ago, nuo nuo and I came back and found that there were a few dirty servants in the house, so we got rid of them.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan frowned at the same time.¡±You stole something?¡± Rong nuo nodded. yes, there was another one who ran to your study in the middle of the night and triggered the alarm. She was arrested. Tang Zong and I called the police. After the police came, they found some of sister Zhenzhen¡¯s jewelry in her room, so they took her away. Hearing this kind of news, Rong Yan felt quite depressed. He had thought that the servants at home were not bad, but he did not expect that after leaving home for a few months, someone could not hold back and really thought that he would never come back. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan nodded. yes, you two did a good job. Such a person can¡¯t be spared. The thought of having such a dirty person in the house made him feel uncomfortable, so he had to deal with it as soon as possible. After a while, Xuxu felt sleepy and Rong Yan carried him upstairs to sleep. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?1???¡¤??¡¤?1?¨¦?a????????€¨¨¦Ì¡¤????????1¨¨¡¥o???¨¦€??£¤1???????€? After he left, Liancheng Yazhi said to Tang Zong, ¡± let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk outside. ¡°Eh, eh, eh.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly got up and followed Liancheng Yazhi to the courtyard. you¡¯ve seen me a few times just now, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. is there anything you can¡¯t say in front of your sister? ¡± Tang Zong hurriedly took out a letter from his pocket.¡±Brother-in-law, look at this.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. Who would visit first to send a visiting card these days? After he opened it, the corner of his mouth twitched. The card was also very strange. The cylinder was black, and the four corners were covered with exquisite patterns carved in gold foil. It was pasted with real gold. After opening it, he saw that the words inside were all written in gold powder, which was a little dazzling under the sun. He looked like a local tyrant and aristocrat, and that feeling of being rich and willful made people want to catch him and beat him up. When Liancheng Yazhi saw the three English letters written on it, he instantly wanted to tear the card, throw it to the ground, and stomp on it. Damn it, this little brat! Liancheng Yazhi had originally said that the boy always sneaked in at night and that Rong Yan did not know about it. but now, he had directly sent the card over. was he playing fair and square? Liancheng Yazhi cursed in his heart. Tang Zong looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, which was as black as ink, and asked carefully,¡±Brother-in-law, do you let sister Yingluo know about this?¡± Liancheng Yazhi squeezed the card in his hand until it was deformed.¡±If we don¡¯t let her know, wouldn¡¯t she be even more unprepared when this brat really comes to our door?¡± Tang Zong swallowed his saliva and said,¡±that¡¯s true, but he¡¯s too tired.¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t worry about it. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ll go talk to her.¡± Liancheng Yazhi held the card and turned to enter the house. Yingying had already fallen asleep, and MeowMeow was obediently lying beside her brother with her doll in her arms. The sisters, Rong Yan and Rong nuo, quietly came out. Rong nuo put her arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. sister, you can finally rest assured this time. MeowMeow¡¯s health is better, and her heart problem is not big anymore. She can finally be like other children. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. The big stone in my heart has finally been lifted. ? Chapter 3054 ?Chapter 3054: You can¡¯t stop me Chapter 3054: You can¡¯t stop me Rong Yan had never been so relaxed in the past few days. Her husband had woken up and her daughter had recovered. She finally did not have to worry anymore. he would smile in his dreams even when he was sleeping. Rong Yan said to Rong nuo,¡±it¡¯s been hard for you to accompany me during this short period of time. Now that it¡¯s spring, you should go out and have some fun with Tang Zong.¡± &Nbsp; Rong nuo wrinkled her nose. I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s boring outside. There¡¯s nothing to play with. I¡¯d rather play with MeowMeow at home. Rong Yan tapped Rong nuo¡¯s forehead,¡±you should also prepare for a child, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I know. Tang Zong and I didn¡¯t even take any birth control measures when we did it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? I¡¯ve been letting nature take its course for so long and I¡¯m still not pregnant. I guess it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Although Rong nuo said it in a relaxed manner, Rong Yan could still see the loneliness in her eyes. Rong Yan hugged her. you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll have a child sooner or later. Am I not the same? ¡± It took Rong nuo nodded. I understand, sister. I¡¯m not sad about this. ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯s easier to get pregnant when you¡¯re in a good mood.¡± Although Rong Yan said that, she was thinking in her heart that she would have to take Rong nuo to the hospital for a checkup later. If it was really hard to get pregnant, it was better to get treatment as soon as possible. Under normal circumstances, Tang nuo and Tang nuo were both young and in good health. They hadn¡¯t used contraception for a long time, so they should be pregnant. Liancheng Yazhi entered and saw the two sisters talking. He asked Rong Yan,¡±The two children are asleep?¡± Rong Yan nodded,¡±yes, I did, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo saw that Liancheng Yazhi was holding a black ball in his hand and immediately guessed what it was. She quickly stood up.¡±I just remembered that I have to go out and buy some fruits. Brother-in-law, sister Tang Zong and I will go first.¡± Rong Yan nodded. go on. Buy more yogurt. MeowMeow likes Yogurt Fruit salad. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be any less.¡± After Rong nuo left, Liancheng Yazhi sat beside Rong Yan. wifey, let me tell you something. Seeing that he was serious, Rong Yan felt strange in her heart.¡±What¡¯s the matter? tell me.¡± liancheng yazhi took out the call card that had been deformed by him and unfolded it, then handed it to rong yan.¡±Take a look at this.¡± Rong Yan opened it curiously. When she saw the name on it, her hand trembled and she threw it to the ground. She looked at Liancheng Yazhi worriedly. ¡°When was this Kasaya delivered?¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed in his heart. He had made her worried again. He said,¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Tang Zong said that this was delivered the day before yesterday. So be it if he¡¯s here. We¡¯ll just treat him like we would any other ordinary guest.¡± Liancheng Yazhi had yet to tell Rong Yan that Tang Zong had accidentally seen it on the study table when he caught the servant who had tried to steal something in the study that night. He could even place the invitation on the desk without anyone finding out. Wasn¡¯t this telling him that he couldn¡¯t stop him from seeing her? Rong Yan bit her lip. but you also know that he¡¯s not an ordinary guest. He¡¯s teasing MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. shush, no matter how much he wants to do something to MeowMeow, MeowMeow is only a child now. She¡¯s not even five years old. Besides, this is our house. Let¡¯s get over it. Besides, he actually has no ill intentions towards MeowMeow, right? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not be too resistant to this matter, but we shouldn¡¯t be too relaxed.¡± Rong Yan shook her head, still unable to relax.¡±I can¡¯t relax. I keep feeling that Yingluo is different from the other children, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 3055 ?Chapter 3055: As if facing a great enemy Chapter 3055: As if facing a great enemy He didn¡¯t have any bad intentions towards MeowMeow, but Yingying¡¯s intentions were more worrying than bad intentions. His daughter was being coveted at such a young age. Liancheng Yazhi felt that ran ran¡¯s heart was sour just thinking about it. Rong Yan looked at the visiting card on the ground, and her heart really couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°What should I do?¡± she muttered to herself. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached as he put his arm around her shoulder. it¡¯s okay. At most, he¡¯ll come to see MeowMeow. What else can he do? ¡± Don¡¯t forget that this is our home. We just need to do what a host should do and not be impolite.¡± Rong Yan sighed and bent down to pick up the card. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, our Yingying can only do this.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï it¡¯s been hard on you. He really didn¡¯t expect that Tyr would place a call card so openly and visit him so brazenly. This kid¡¯s courage was really not just big. No, he was very arrogant. Originally, Liancheng Yazhi had thought that when MeowMeow woke up, he would bring winter back. It seemed that he would have to wait for another two days. Rong Yan suddenly said,¡±why don¡¯t we ask Dad to take meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow out to play for a few days?¡± when tyr is here, get meowmeow to come back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed Rong Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s no use. He chose to come back after Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to tell Rong Yan this, but he still had to let Rong Yan understand the truth about Huahua. Hence, he told her tactfully. Rong Yan sniffled.¡±Alright, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi comforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± a€|a€| When they heard that Tyr was coming, the whole family felt uncomfortable. After all, they were still afraid of the mysterious young man. the night before tyr came, liancheng yazhi said to rong yan, ¡± honey, when he comes tomorrow, just act like you usually do. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re facing a great enemy. We¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if you do that. Rong Yan rolled her eyes at him. of course I know. I¡¯m not stupid. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m the best at pretending in front of outsiders. Nothing will happen to me, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and said,¡±yes, yes, my wife is the best, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan poked her chest. I¡¯ve already prepared everything at home. Anyway, we just have to get through tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi patted her head. go to sleep. Aren¡¯t you going to look bright and beautiful tomorrow? ¡± Hurry up and sleep.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Rong Yan nodded and closed her eyes. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? After an hour, she said, ¡± hubby, I can¡¯t sleep. Liancheng Yazhi had not fallen asleep either. Ever since he woke up, he was in particularly good spirits and did not sleep much at night. Liancheng Yazhi touched her back and said,¡±you really can¡¯t sleep?¡± ? yes, Zhenzhen. Rong Yan nodded. Although Rong Yan had already understood that she couldn¡¯t avoid it tomorrow, she still had a chance. however, there was still pressure in her heart. she tried to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t. alright, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. since ran ran is like this, then ran ran should do something else. Rong Yan was stunned. after a round of lovemaking, rong yan felt weak all over. her charming face was red and her eyes were watery. one look at her could make liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart melt from his fingers. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand slid around Rong Yan¡¯s waist and he smiled. see, after some exercise, you¡¯ll be tired. Once you¡¯re tired, you¡¯ll fall asleep very quickly. Chapter 3056 ?Chapter 3056: Taking advantage and still acting innocent Chapter 3056: Taking advantage and still acting innocent Rong Yan simply closed her eyes and ignored him. This person was the best at taking advantage of others and still acting innocent. Seriously, he was obviously the one who was comfortable. He was clearly the one who enjoyed it the most. In the end, he made it sound as if he was doing all this for the sake of selflessness. Rong Yan closed her eyes and said lazily, ¡± I don¡¯t have any strength. Quickly carry me to take a bath. My body is sticky and uncomfortable. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi was happy to do so. He quickly said,¡±Sure, I¡¯m happy to serve the Queen.¡± Rong Yan snorted. Would a Queen be like this? Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan into the bathroom. In the end, of course, it wasn¡¯t just a simple shower. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? After a while, Rong Yan¡¯s coquettish scolding came from the bathroom, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi Yingluo, you shameless Yingluo!¡± ¡°Bastard Yingluo, are you going to let me get up tomorrow?¡± a€|a€| the two of them washed up in the bathroom for more than half an hour. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï when they came out, rong yan was too lazy to even move her fingers. Before she fell asleep, Rong Yan thought to herself,¡¯I¡¯m done for, I¡¯ll definitely have dark circles under my eyes tomorrow.¡¯ the next day, liancheng yazhi woke up feeling refreshed. he worked out for half an hour in the gym at home and practiced tai chi with gu hesheng for more than ten minutes. Gu Hesheng saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was good and said, ¡± ¡°you look good recently, and you¡¯re in good spirits.¡± ¡°yes,¡± liancheng yazhi replied with a smile. ¡°i feel like my physique has become a lot younger.¡± mm, I can tell. after a while, Gu Hesheng asked, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, that child, is coming over today. Rong Yan must be under a lot of pressure.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, she¡¯s under a lot of pressure. However, she¡¯ll be fine, ran ran. This is nothing to her. that¡¯s good. You¡¯re a guest. We¡¯ll treat you however we should. yes, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. in the end, the visitor is a guest. The other party was a guest. As long as he did not do anything out of line, Liancheng Yazhi would not do anything. When Liancheng Yazhi returned to the bedroom, Rong Yan was already up. She had already washed up and was picking out her clothes. Seeing Liancheng Yazhi enter, the referee glared at him. Rong Yan¡¯s face was ruddy. After a night of sex, the corners of her eyes were moist and her eyebrows were flirtatious. Her eyes were bright and watery. When she glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, her eyes were like silk, like hooks, very attractive. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt that his heart was being touched by a pair of small hands. That feeling, that scratching feeling, it tickled him so much that he felt comfortable and wanted more. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and held Rong Yan in his arms. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so pretty today.¡± rong yan struggled for a moment and put on an act. ¡°don¡¯t talk about what yingluo did last night. i¡¯m still angry.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart itched even more when he saw Rong Yan¡¯s coquettish appearance. If it was not because it was time to go down for breakfast, he would definitely hug Rong Yan and love her fiercely. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s ear and muttered, ¡± ¡°Baby, we still have to face a common enemy today. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears felt numb, and he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. It¡¯s time to go down and eat. I¡¯m still choosing which clothes to wear. Help me see which one I should wear.¡± Liancheng Yazhi scanned the clothes in the wardrobe seriously. my wife looks good in anything. We don¡¯t have to take him seriously. Just wear anything. Rong Yan raised her chin. no, I must dress up today to overwhelm him in terms of aura. I can¡¯t lose this battle. Chapter 3057 ?Chapter 3057: A great enemy in front! Chapter 3057: A great enemy in front! liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡± baby, i¡¯ll be in charge of the aura. you¡¯ll be in charge of the beauty. that¡¯s enough. ¡± Rong Yan looked around but could not find anything that she was satisfied with. In the end, she closed her eyes and reached out to pick a thin white knitted cardigan. She wore a long gray dress inside, which looked very casual and elegant. It was rare for her to suppress her charm and have a gentle temperament, making her look more feminine. a€|a€| It was breakfast time, and the atmosphere at the dining table was a little tense. Tang Zong and Rong nuo did not dare to speak. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? The two of them had been observing the expressions of Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan from time to time. Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t seem to overreact like they were facing a great enemy, he felt a little more at ease. MeowMeow didn¡¯t notice the difference between the adults. She said, ¡± ¡°Dad, my brother and I want to go to the amusement park. Take us there today.¡± Liancheng Yazhi bent down and patted MeowMeow¡¯s head. ¡°Baby, not today. We have a guest today. How about tomorrow?¡± MeowMeow blinked. we have guests. Who are they? are they uncles? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at his daughter¡¯s innocent and cute little face and sighed in his heart. Was their daughter too beautiful, so she was so popular? ¡°It¡¯s not them,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied with a smile. ¡°Do I know him?¡± you¡¯ll know when you see her. Be good and eat. Don¡¯t be picky with your food, or else mommy will be unhappy. MeowMeow quickly looked at Rong Yan, who was smiling at her. MeowMeow quickly picked up her little spoon. mommy, I¡¯m not a picky eater. I just haven¡¯t had any carrots yet. I¡¯ll have some later. Of course, Rong Yan knew what her daughter was thinking. This little fellow had put all the carrots aside and refused to eat them. She just wanted to wait until everyone was almost done eating before she said that she was full and could not eat anymore. Rong Yan smiled and nodded. you¡¯re so obedient. Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s going to get cold. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡¥?€??¡¤¡ä?¡¤¡ä????????€????£¤1????¡¯¡­??€?¡ã???¡ä?????€??¡ê??€??¡ê¨¨¡ë¡ã¨¦??????????€¨¨??¨¨??????€? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached as he watched her from the side. After seeing her eat a few mouthfuls, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re full, don¡¯t force yourself to eat too much. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good.¡± meowmeow¡¯s eyes lit up. she quickly put down her spoon and nodded. yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m full, daddy. I¡¯m so full. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can touch my stomach. Rong Yan rolled her eyes at Liancheng Yazhi. This guy had no principles at all in front of his daughter. After breakfast, everyone at home started to wait. Although Rong Yan tried her best to calm herself down and not be nervous, she still felt that her palms were about to sweat while waiting. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand and held her palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is our home. We don¡¯t need to be afraid of anything.¡± Rong Yan nodded. She understood what he meant, but Huahua couldn¡¯t control herself. the pendulum clock in the living room rang at 10 o ¡®clock. at the same time, the doorbell rang. Rong Yan and the others ¡®hearts trembled. Was he here? The maid went to open the door and quickly ran back. ¡°Young master, young Madam, we have guests.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. please come in. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï He said to Rong Yan in a low voice, ¡± we¡¯re here. Don¡¯t be nervous. If we¡¯re nervous, he¡¯ll think that we¡¯re at a disadvantage. Rong Yan took two deep breaths and said,¡±I understand.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan stood up when they saw the young man walking in. The youngster had grown a lot taller. He looked to be almost 1.8 meters tall, and his height alone gave off a sense of oppression. Chapter 3058 ?Chapter 3058: You¡¯re that golden-eyed brother Chapter 3058: You¡¯re that golden-eyed brother And his eyes were too dazzling, making it difficult for people to notice anything else at first glance. They would even overlook his originally perfect face that would make people gasp in admiration. The moment they looked at each other, Liancheng Yazhi instantly felt that the young man¡¯s aura was even sharper than the last time he saw him on the mountain. His growth speed was amazing. Liancheng Yazhi smiled politely and politely. He said,¡±You¡¯re welcome,¡± Rong Yan stood beside him. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw the young man¡¯s childish face, she suddenly calmed down. No matter how powerful he was, he was still a child. It would be fine if he was just like the last time. Tyr nodded slightly at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan realized that this child¡¯s Chinese had improved a lot since the last time they met. His words were clear and his voice had not really left its voice-changing period, but it had a kind of inexperience that adult men did not have. It was very pleasant to hear. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï tang zong took a look behind Tyr. he had not brought any of the four people who had come with him the last time. this time, there were two people who he had never seen before. Both of them were middle-aged men. They weren¡¯t bodyguards who wore black sunglasses to follow their bosses around. Instead, they were like European style butlers with a gentlemanly aura. They stood behind Tyr without saying a word, but they always had a modest and just right smile on their faces. Liancheng Yazhi said to Tyr, ¡± you¡¯re welcome. How can this be considered a disturbance? please have a seat. Tyr sat down. He had been expressionless and his eyes were very serious. Even after he sat down, he did not even look at MeowMeow who was in Gu Hesheng¡¯s arms. After he sat down, he turned to look at MeowMeow and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi had been observing him. He noticed that when Tyr was talking to this made liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart tighten, and he shouted in his heart, ¡± please, don¡¯t be so soft. just look at my daughter. she¡¯s as cold as the cold wind. Rong Yan looked at MeowMeow nervously. The little guy bit his finger and tilted his head to look at Tyr. After a while, her eyes lit up and she said happily, ¡± ¡± ah, i remember yingluo. you¡¯re the big brother with golden eyes. ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart twitched. Daughter, you don¡¯t have to remember it so clearly. ¡± meowmeow raised her red face. ¡± big brother¡¯s eyes are as pretty as sunflowers. of course i remember. ¡± The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at Tyr. The eyes on his face were even more dazzling than the sun. They really looked a little like sunflowers. rong yan suddenly sighed with emotion. oh my, what a beautiful child. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï after sighing, rong yan secretly pinched herself. at this time, she should take good care of her daughter, not think about whether the boy was good looking or not. Without Farnhill and the others to smooth things over and liven up the atmosphere, Liancheng Yazhi and Tyr basically had nothing to say to each other, and the atmosphere was very awkward. Suddenly,¡±Big brother, carry Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi, Tang Zong, and the others instantly straightened up. Their expressions were different, but all of them ¡­ Wanted to rush up and take MeowMeow back. Chapter 3059 ?Chapter 3059: I¡¯m very obedient Chapter 3059: I¡¯m very obedient Rong Yan hurriedly said, ¡± MeowMeow, come here. Don¡¯t mess around. This brother is a guest. Come here and mom will play with you. she really didn¡¯t want meowmeowmeowmeowmeow to interact with Tyr, but she couldn¡¯t show too much of a reaction. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì????????1¨¦¡é?????????????Tyr?????€?? ??¡®¨¨????¡À?¡¤¡ä?¡¤¡ä???????????¡ª?????o¨¦???€? Tyr didn¡¯t say anything and looked down at her. His hand on his leg moved slightly. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??€?¡ë¡¥?¡ã??¡è¡ì?oo????¡§?? ¡¤???¨¦?¡°???¡±Mom, brother is a child. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± What she meant was,¡±I¡¯m a child, and so is my brother. We have something to talk about.¡± Rong Yan wanted to fall to the ground, and the child whined. Who had ever seen such a child? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Were children that powerful? However, Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how to refute him. Your brother is not a child. Liancheng Yazhi gently patted Rong Yan, comforting her to calm down. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡ë?¨¨¦Ì¡¤¨¨?¡®¨¨¡é??????€??1?1?????€¡¥?¡±?????????€Tyr¨¨?¡è???¨¦?¡°???¡±Mom, dad, Grandpa and the others all like to hug me. Brother, do you not like me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Tyr replied. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you hug me?¡± MeowMeow pouted. Tyr???a€?a€|a€|a€? a player standing behind tyr laughed and said, ¡± ¡°miss, our little master doesn¡¯t have qianqian.¡± before he could finish his sentence, tyr¡¯s cold gaze swept across one of them. the man was so frightened that he immediately shut up and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Those who had seen Facing the first person who kissed her instead of hugging her after meeting her, MeowMeow was a little unhappy. Children also had their pride. If you don¡¯t want to be close to me, I will definitely attack you. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. When Rong Yan saw this scene, she was reminded of the first time Rong Yan was extremely nervous, but she forced herself to calm down and said to Tyr, ¡± ¡°The little one has gained weight recently and is quite heavy. Let her come down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not heavy.¡± Tyr looked at Rong Yan. Rong Yan felt that Tyr¡¯s expression was very sincere. He seemed to be saying, ¡± It¡¯s not heavy, why did you say it¡¯s heavy? Rong Yan was stunned. she cleared her throat and said, ¡°you¡¯re a guest. how can i let you help look after the child? this little guy always likes to cause trouble and can tire people out. you¡¯re still a child. don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Tyr looked down at meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, ¡°I won¡¯t be tired.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. Why did she feel that every word she said was very clear, and the other party could understand it all? but why did it feel like the meaning he understood was completely different from what she expressed? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????¡§Tyr¨¨¡­????¨¦?¡°???a€??|??|??????¡®???¨¦¡ª1?????¡®????1¨C????€?a€? Rong Yan was miserable. She would rather Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything. He knew very well who Tyr was here to see. If he didn¡¯t let MeowMeow come into contact with him, how would he let it go? If they were too prepared, they might end up overreaching themselves. It was better to do as he wished and see what happened. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Just now, Liancheng Yazhi saw that when Tyr carried Chapter 3060 ?Chapter 3060: Big brother, carry me down Chapter 3060: Big brother, carry me down On Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side, the adults were all frightened. However, ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡ã?????????¡À??¡§?€€¨¦??????¡ã???a?-????¨¨¦Ì¡¤??€??¡ª????£¤????¨¨?1???¨¦€¡¯??¡ãTyr??¡ä¨¨?1?€? ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°yeah,¡± Tyr replied. Liancheng Yazhi saw that when Tyr really opened his mouth and ate the Apple that MeowMeow had brought to his mouth, the two people behind him looked like they were about to break down. Liancheng Yazhi roughly understood that this young man was either a very clean freak or would never eat fruits fed by others. most importantly, this time, For most people, they would probably be a little resistant when they saw someone feeding them with their hands. However, he didn¡¯t see any hesitation in brother Cong¡¯s eyes just now. rong yan looked at the two children who seemed to be very happy eating one bite after another, and her hands were about to break from the twisting. Rong Yan pretended to blame him and said gently, ¡± MeowMeow, don¡¯t eat so much. You and your brother are going to have lunch later. You¡¯ve eaten so many fruits now, you won¡¯t be able to eat anything for lunch. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì????????¡ä¨¦????????¨¨£¤????¨¨?¡±¨¨?¡±?¡ë???????¨¨???¡ë?¨¦?¡°???¡±Alright then, Yingluo won¡¯t eat anymore.¡± After she finished speaking, the people behind Tyr took the fruit platter away from MeowMeow¡¯s arms. rong yan felt uncomfortable in her heart. all the servants in her house seemed to be useless for a while, and all the work was done by these two. Rong Yan said gently to Tyr, ¡± we don¡¯t know what you like either. We didn¡¯t prepare too much. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï What do you want to eat or play with? just tell us. Tyr replied politely, ¡± ¡°Thank you, but No.¡± He looked down at Tyr¡¯s hand hesitated for a moment, but he still reached out to touch MeowMeow¡¯s pigtails. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up and she instantly knew what to do. She quickly said to MeowMeow, ¡± baby, come here. Your hair is a mess, and it¡¯s not pretty anymore. Mommy will braid it for you. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨?a?¡¤¡À?¡®??o???€????????¡®??????????-a?o????¨¨¦Ì??¡ä¡ì??¡ê?¡ë???€¨¨|????Tyr?€€¨¦??¨¨¡¤3?????????¨¨????a?¡ã?????¡è¡ä¨¨????¡¥¨¦?????¨¨?-???????€? However, Tyr hugged her tightly and stopped her from moving. MeowMeow looked up at Tyr and said, ¡°big brother, carry me down. Mommy wants to braid my hair, Yingying. Tyr¡¯s eyelids twitched, then he slowly picked up Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. When this kid gave MeowMeow to her, she always had the illusion that he was saying, ¡± I¡¯ll leave her with you for a while. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Was this an illusion? Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this for now. Once she tied a braid for ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will help you tie your hair into a ponytail,¡± Rong Yan said to MeowMeow. Rong Yan picked up Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±go on, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Rong Yan carrying MeowMeow away. Chapter 3061 ?Chapter 3061: it¡¯s a miracle that she recovered Chapter 3061: it¡¯s a miracle that she recovered Now that her wife and daughter were temporarily gone, she could finally have a proper fight with this kid. Liancheng Yazhi said to Tyr, ¡°this little girl in our family loves to show off. She usually dresses up beautifully even at home. Fortunately, her mother is patient. yeah. Tyr nodded. liancheng yazhi continued, ¡°raising a daughter is not the same as raising a son. you have to pamper and spoil her. this little girl in our family is the baby of the whole family. her mother and i dote on her the most. when she grows up, we plan to keep her by our side and not let her go far.¡± So, it¡¯s impossible to marry her far away, and I won¡¯t let him be with you. yeah. Tyr was listening to him seriously. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi was so angry that he gritted his teeth. No matter what he said, this kid refused to answer. Did he not understand or was he just pretending? Liancheng Yazhi saw that he could not break through Tyr¡¯s conversation in this aspect, so he changed his tone and said, ¡± ¡°is there anything you need to do in china this time? if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know. i¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡± After all, Yingluo, you saved my MeowMeow. Tyr looked up at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± there was only one thing he needed liancheng yazhi¡¯s help with, but he knew that he would never help. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers tapped on his knee and he smiled. I see. Speaking of which, when we saw the card, my wife and I were very surprised. We really didn¡¯t expect you to come. He deliberately mentioned the visiting card. Tyr had placed the card in his study room without anyone knowing. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï It was not a good thing to barge into someone¡¯s house without anyone knowing. However, Tyr had no intention of explaining and didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. He said directly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m being presumptuous.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately wanted to flip the table. Can¡¯t you f * cking say one more word? Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. He was not angry. He laughed. what¡¯s so presumptuous about this? I don¡¯t have many guests at home. I¡¯m very happy that you can come to Xuanji. Next time, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to come directly. My wife especially likes children and she¡¯s very happy to see you. Liancheng Yazhi complained in his heart,¡¯damn it, I¡¯m very unhappy that you came.¡¯ When you come down, don¡¯t secretly put out the card, you might as well directly break in. Tyr seemed to have taken Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words seriously and nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± He sat there with his back straight. He was an absolute light source. Even if you didn¡¯t look at him, you could feel the light emitted from his body. However, the light on his body was blinding, but it didn¡¯t give off any warmth. His eyes would never look left and right. When he looked at you, it would make you feel that he was looking at you, but also not at the same time. liancheng yazhi was annoyed by Tyr¡¯s stubbornness, so he simply changed the topic to meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s illness. ¡± speaking of which, you came at a good time. if it were a few days earlier, our family would still be out. my daughter, meowmeow, has been in poor health since she was young. this time, she almost saved yingluo. the little girl is lucky and finally made it through. even the doctor who treated meowmeow said that it was a miracle that yingluo could recover. ¡± when liancheng yazhi mentioned this, Tyr¡¯s expression finally changed slightly. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine,¡± he said. Chapter 3062 ?Chapter 3062: You have to love her more! Chapter 3062: You have to love her more! This was the most Tyr had said since they entered the room. Liancheng Yazhi could easily see the gentleness and certainty on his face. He seemed to be completely sure that meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. liancheng yazhi smiled. he had deliberately mentioned meowmeow¡¯s body to see this kid¡¯s reaction. He wanted to see if this kid would dare to say arrogantly, ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Did she dare to say that it was because of him that MeowMeow¡¯s health had improved? However, this time, Tyr didn¡¯t say anything. He only said seriously that MeowMeow would be fine. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, Tyr¡¯s eyelids didn¡¯t even move when he said ¡®benefactor¡¯, and the muscles on his face didn¡¯t seem to move at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï It was as if he was completely unaware of this matter. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was filled with anger. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï He was puzzled as to what this kid wanted to do. In fact, they both knew that there was no need to hide it, why pretend not to know? Forget it. Since he was acting dumb, he could just pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything. After a long time, Rong Yan only came down with meowmeowmeowmeowmeow when it was time for lunch. Rong Yan pulled meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow down and said to Tyr, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, Tyr looked at meowmeowmeowmeowmeow and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± the little girl was wearing a seven-quarter sleeve ivory-white embroidered dress. she had a flower bud on her head, and next to the flower bud was a pearl hair clip with a rabbit head. she was simple and cute, as beautiful as a little princess. he stayed quietly by rong yan¡¯s side, and anyone who saw his pink little face would feel their heart soften and call him. he really wanted to kiss her and hug her. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his daughter. come baby, let daddy hug you. You¡¯re so pretty. Did Yingluo thank mommy? ¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨1|¨¨¡¤?¨¦?¡°¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä¨¨o?¨¨?1???¨¨¡é???¨C¨¦??¨¨????€???????????¡À¨¨¦Ì¡¤??£¤?€? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?1¨C?1¨C¨¦?¡°???a€???¡ë????????¡®¨¨???o2?|??|??o?a€|a€|a€? Liancheng Yazhi realized that Liancheng Yazhi kissed his daughter¡¯s face. my baby is so obedient. It¡¯s been hard on mommy. You have to love her more, okay? ¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡ã?¨¨?¡®¨¨¡é?¨¨??¨¨????1?¡è¡ä???a€????????????¡®??£¤¨¦?¡°???a€|a€|a€? Tyr looked at the warm and loving family from the side. When he saw Liancheng Yazhi kissing MeowMeow¡¯s cheek, his pupils contracted for a moment, but he quickly recovered. Rong Yan saw that it was about time and said, ¡± alright, stop fooling around. It¡¯s time to eat. Tyr¡¯s still here. How can we let our guests wait? ¡± Alright, alright, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. hurry up and take a seat. The host and the guest took their seats at the dining table. Rong Yan said, ¡± the last time I saw you, you seemed to be okay with Chinese food. This time, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make Chinese food. If you have anything to eat first or if you don¡¯t want to eat, just tell me. Don¡¯t be polite. ¡°Is hotpot okay?¡± Tyr nodded. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment. She was actually being polite just now. After all, if she didn¡¯t say something polite, how could they continue? He didn¡¯t expect that this kid would take it seriously. Chapter 3063 ?Chapter 3063: exchanging blows Chapter 3063: exchanging blows A trace of confusion flashed across Tyr¡¯s calm face. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Rong Yan quickly shook her head. no, if it¡¯s not Yingluo, of course you can. But lunch is already ready. Can we have a hot pot dinner? ¡± Tyr¡¯s eyes narrowed into a smile, but the corner of his mouth did not move. However, when you looked at him, it was as if you were looking at a sunflowers that were swaying in the wind. It was very beautiful. ¡°Sure, sorry for the trouble,¡± he said. rong yan swallowed her saliva. ¡°if i didn¡¯t find it troublesome, how could it be troublesome?!¡± Rong Yan even wanted to pinch herself. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Initially, he wanted Tyr to send him off after lunch, but now, for some inexplicable reason, he had decided to stay for dinner. Furthermore, since he had already said it out loud, it was impossible for him to go back on his words. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Damn it, this whipping boy! On the surface, he looked calm and quiet like a block of wood, but he didn¡¯t expect Yingying to be so sneaky. Rong Yan was resentful. However, he had already said it, and it was impossible to take it back. She had no choice but to ask him to stay for dinner. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand gently stroked Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head. Forget it, if he bragged about another dinner, then so be it. He had to leave today anyway. At the dinner table, Liancheng Yazhi, his wife, and Tyr did not speak much. Tang Zong and Rong nuo were basically the background. Gu Hesheng would occasionally say a few words, and the rest of the time, it was just silence. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?1??1¨C?1¨C???????2???¡ë????????o??€?1?¨¨????1¨¦¡é???????¨¨??????????¡§????????€??¡ä?2???¡ë???¨¨¡¤?Tyr?o2¨¨?¡®?€? Rong Yan sighed with emotion. Her daughter was really an obedient and good child. She had been educating her for such a long time, and it was effective. After lunch, they had nothing to do. Rong Yan said that she was going out to buy some clothes with meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan didn¡¯t want MeowMeow to have too much contact with Tyr, so he agreed. Tyr didn¡¯t show any signs of dissatisfaction, so he couldn¡¯t follow them. Hence, from two O ¡®clock to fiveo¡¯ clock in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi and Tyr were together. The two of them did not talk much. When they were really bored, they started playing chess, which killed a lot of time. After the two of them exchanged blows, Liancheng Yazhi could not help but sigh. your Western chess is really good. The two of them played three to four games. Liancheng Yazhi only won one game and tied the other. Tyr won the rest of the games. moreover, during the process, liancheng yazhi found that this kid was very relaxed and did not struggle at all, unlike him, who had already concentrated all his energy. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï His intelligence, talent, and ability were all undeniably superior to this young man. Although Western chess was not Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s strong suit and he did not play it often, he was a man in his thirties after all, while Tyr was only in his teens. This huge age difference was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s advantage, but he did not feel it. liancheng yazhi had always been proud. he rarely thought that he was inferior to others, but this time, he really couldn¡¯t lie to himself. this kid¡¯s wisdom was no lower than his. ¡°You¡¯re doing great too,¡± Tyr replied. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±you don¡¯t have to be humble. I know my chess skills very well, Zhenzhen.¡± Tyr shook his head. no, you¡¯re very good at go. Chapter 3064 ?Chapter 3064: an unfair victory Chapter 3064: an unfair victory The person behind Tyr laughed. Mr. Lian, young master has been learning chess since he was very young. To be able to play against young master and win, you are the only one I¡¯ve seen in the past three to four years. Liancheng Yazhi also smiled. To win against a child so much younger than himself was an unfair victory, not to mention that he had lost more than he had won. Although he knew that the other party was not mocking him, he still felt uncomfortable. Tyr said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±please excuse me.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, continue. You go first. The two of them fought in front of the chessboard for a few hours until Rong Yan came back with meowmeowmeowmeow. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï she bought toys and clothes for meowmeow, as well as some fresh vegetables and meat. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï these were all ingredients for the hot pot at night. seeing that they were playing chess, rong yan didn¡¯t disturb them and said to the maid, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve bought some fruits, go wash them, cut them up and put them on the plate.¡± ¡°Yes, young Madam,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go upstairs to change before coming down,¡± Rong Yan said to After changing her clothes and coming down, Rong Yan and Tyr¡¯s match had also come to an end. ¡°You¡¯ve won,¡± said Tyr as he lowered his hand. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face did not have much of a smile.¡±It was an unfair victory, you were being merciful.¡± He knew better than anyone that Tyr had the upper hand in this game. At the end, Rong Yan returned with meowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Then, perhaps because Tyr¡¯s attention had been diverted, he was a little distracted. Then, Liancheng Yazhi won, which made him feel more or less uncomfortable. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????€¨¨?¡¥¨¨?¡¥????¡ã????¨¦??¨¨¡¤¡®?????£¤????¡ë¡®?€¡¯¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä?€€¨¦?????¡±Daddy, Daddy, is this fun? Teach me, I want to play too.¡± MeowMeow looked at the black and white chess pieces on the board and felt that it was very fun. She wanted to play. before liancheng yazhi could say anything, tyr said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you Yingluo.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???????€?¨¦???¡±???¡§?o??¡ê???????????¡¥1????¡è???1¨¦¡é?¨¨¡¥¡ä???¨¨¡¥?¨¦?????????¡¤?????¡è??o????¨¨??¨¨????1?¡è¡ä???¡±okay, okay, yingluo, thank you, big brother.¡± It was too late for Liancheng Yazhi to stop him. Tyr arranged all the chess pieces on the board. His hands were beautiful, but they were pale and sickly, as if he had no strength. Her fair fingers pinched the chess piece as she gently picked it up and put it down. Her movements were very elegant. Meowmeowmeowmeow looked at his hand and then at her own chubby little paws. She was so depressed that she was too embarrassed to reach out her hand. Liancheng Yazhi thought that MeowMeow found it difficult and said to her, ¡°baby, you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t learn it. Don¡¯t be depressed. When I¡¯m learning, I¡¯m already in middle school. Look, you haven¡¯t even gone to primary school. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded. yes, I know. Daddy, MeowMeow. Originally, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to take good care of his daughter and not let her be fooled by Tyr. However, his phone rang after a while. The call was from Secretary Zhou. It was a very tricky matter. They had originally agreed on a big case, but they did not expect the other party to suddenly change their mind. Although Liancheng Yazhi really did not want to ask about this matter at this time, it would be a big blow to the company if this case was really closed. Even if it would not hurt the foundation, it would be a great damage to the reputation. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi had no choice but to go upstairs to the study to deal with this matter. Chapter 3065 ?Chapter 3065: I will teach you Chapter 3065: I will teach you Once Liancheng Yazhi left, only MeowMeow and Tyr were left. Rong Yan was currently discussing with the chef at home what flavor would be good for tonight¡¯s hot pot base. Without anyone to disturb them, Tyr began to teach MeowMeow. He was a man of few words, and it was clear that he was not someone who could teach others. However, after he took a step, he would reach out and hold MeowMeow¡¯s little hand. He would pick up her chess piece and say to her, ¡± ¡°This way.¡± ¡°Big brother, why do we have to walk here?¡± MeowMeow asked. ¡°Because we¡¯ll win if we go this way,¡± Tyr replied. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?1¡ä?oa¨¨???¡ã?????¡¥1¨¨£¤??¡ä??¡ê????¨¨¡ì????????¡­¡§????????¡ª????£¤1¨¦¡ª????¡±Why would we win if we walk here? how does this play?¡± tyr frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about how to make meowmeow understand. The two players behind Tyr were panicking. They wanted to explain the rules of chess on behalf of Tyr, but they were afraid that they would be punished when they returned. After a few seconds of thinking, Tyr briefly explained the rules of chess to MeowMeow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? a single sentence was a few dozen words long. this was the most tyr had said since he entered the room. However, from the expressions of the two people behind him, this was probably the most he had said since they started working for Tyr. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??????¨¦??????????1?¡è¡ä???a€??¡°|????????£¤??¡¥¨¨??? ¡¤a€|a€|¨¦?¡ê¨¦?¡êa€|a€|??¡®¨¨??? ¡¤?-?¨¨¦Ì¡ã??¡¥??£¤??¡ª???a€? Tyr nodded,¡±yes, I can.¡± The two children sat in front of the chessboard. Tyr guided MeowMeow as he walked. Although his words were always right, his patience was something that no one would doubt. After Liancheng Yazhi made a few phone calls to settle things, he rushed downstairs and saw his daughter lying on the chessboard with her little butt sticking out. Her head was almost touching Tyr¡¯s head. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi quickly walked over. Just a few steps away, he heard Tyr say,¡±You¡¯ve won,¡± Liancheng Yazhi almost slipped when he heard that? What??¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨¦Ì¡é?o???? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¦???¡­¡ä???¨¨?a?¡¤¡À????¡¤¡ä??????a€???¡®¨¨¦Ì¡é?o??????¡®¨¨¦Ì¡é?o?a€|a€|a€? when she saw liancheng yazhi, she said, ¡°dad, i won!¡± The shock on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face did not fade. He looked at Tyr and said, ¡± ¡°she¡¯s very smart.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was going crazy.¡¯Damn it, no matter how smart I am, I can¡¯t win against you, okay?¡¯ Unless, this kid did it on purpose. he deliberately let meowmeowmeowmeowmeow win. liancheng yazhi walked over and picked up meowmeow.¡±Don¡¯t say that. I know my daughter. You must have gone easy on her. It must be hard to teach a child to play chess, right?¡± Tyr looked at meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m a good boy. I learn fast,¡± MeowMeow said quickly. ¡°Yes, very soon,¡± Tyr replied. Liancheng Yazhi Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s head. let¡¯s go and eat some fruit. You¡¯ve been shopping with mom for the whole afternoon. Are you tired? ¡± I¡¯m not tired, ¡°MeowMeow shook her head. mommy is tired. Tyr looked at the interaction between He looked at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand and then lowered his head slightly, his eyelids covering his slightly cold golden eyes. rong yan walked out and asked tyr, ¡°let¡¯s have a double hotpot tonight. there are both spicy and non-spicy dishes. if there¡¯s anything you like to eat, just tell me and ask the kitchen to prepare it.¡± Chapter 3066 ?Chapter 3066: A lively dinner time Chapter 3066: A lively dinner time thank you, ¡°Tyr stood up. I¡¯m not picky. He had always been a polite child in front of Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan. Although he didn¡¯t talk much, he had never been impolite. Even though Liancheng Yazhi was depressed about this, he could not find a place to vent. She could only let him do as he pleased. Anyway, he would be leaving after dinner. a€|a€| Originally, hotpot was most suitable for close friends or a family. This way, there would be an atmosphere when eating. A group of people eating together would be especially lively and warm. It would be awkward to eat with someone who wasn¡¯t familiar with Tyr and didn¡¯t talk much. A group of people sat around a round table with the pot in the middle. It was bubbling and steaming hot. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Plates of dishes were placed at the side, and whoever wanted to eat something would throw it in to cook. Rong Yan beckoned to Tyr. this side is spicy and this side is non-spicy. Just do what you like, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°Alright,¡± Tyr nodded. The servant beside him wanted to go up and eat the mutton first, but he was stopped by Liancheng Yazhi. He said, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s better to eat hotpot by yourself.¡± He rolled up his sleeves and threw the plate of lamb meat into the pot. Soon, the aroma spread out, and the taste immediately made people¡¯s appetite come out. The originally awkward table became lively in a short while. Tang Zong realized that the Lamb meat he had put in was gone in the blink of an eye. He shouted at Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, please leave some mutton for me. Aiyo, let me eat my meatballs!¡± Liancheng Yazhi glared at him. look at you. You still have a lot of meat. Cook it yourself. ¡°Hurry up and cut a few more plates.¡± Tang Zong snorted and said to the servant. Because there were so many people, no matter if it was meat or vegetable, they couldn¡¯t be found after a short time. MeowMeow bit her chopsticks and said pitifully, ¡± ¡°Mommy, I want to eat meat!¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said,¡±Okay, okay. Baby, wait a moment. Mom will cook it for you now.¡± &Nbsp; She turned her head and saw Tang Zong reaching out to scoop some meat from the pot. She hurriedly said,¡±Tang Zong, stop! Leave some cream for MeowMeow!¡± Rong nuo knocked on him. you¡¯re already so old. Why are you snatching it from MeowMeow? give it to MeowMeow. Tang Zong felt extremely wronged. ¡± i haven¡¯t even had a bite yet. so many plates of meat. whose mouth did they all go into? ¡± although tang zong wanted to eat it himself, he still quickly took it out and gave it to meowmeow. Rong Yan dipped the mutton she had just taken out of the pot into the sauce bowl. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot. Mommy will blow on it for you.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì????¡¤¡ä?¡¤¡ä????????€??1¨¦¡é??€? When the temperature was about right, Rong Yan brought it to MeowMeow¡¯s mouth. is it delicious? ¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡è¡ì??¡ê?¡è¡ì??¡ê?????€?????1?¡è¡ä???¡±Yes, yes, it¡¯s delicious, Yingying.¡± Rong Yan looked at ¡°Eat slowly, there¡¯s still a lot, I guarantee you¡¯ll be full Yingluo¡± Rong Yan fed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. liancheng yazhi grabbed a few mouthfuls of food for rong yan and put them on her plate. ¡± you should eat it too. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï otherwise, they¡¯ll finish it all in a while. ¡± In the end, Rong Yan lowered her head and ate a few mouthfuls of food. In fact, it had only been a short while. When she put down her chopsticks and turned to look at MeowMeow, she realized that the little girl had already disappeared. Chapter 3067 ?Chapter 3067: It¡¯s not good for you to be close to her! Chapter 3067: It¡¯s not good for you to be close to her! Rong Yan quickly went to look for it. Her eyes looked around and finally found ¡­ The little girl had somehow ended up in Tyr¡¯s arms. The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. This little girl must have forgotten what she had told her this morning. As expected, she was young and her brain couldn¡¯t remember things. Rong Yan secretly patted Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi looked up and found that Rong Yan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t quite right. He followed her eyes and saw that his daughter was sitting in Tyr¡¯s arms and eating the food that he was feeding her. Liancheng Yazhi was in a dilemma. Why didn¡¯t this little girl hear about it? wasn¡¯t she afraid that it was poisoned if she ate something that was fed to her so casually? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï PEI, PEI, PEI, I can¡¯t say this. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other. It was their fault. They didn¡¯t take good care of the child and gave MeowMeow the opportunity to hook up with MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi gently patted Rong Yan¡¯s arm to calm her down. Rong Yan took a deep breath. She said to ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡ä¨¦???-¡ê?????€????????¡ã??1¨¦¡é????¨¨¡¥?????¡®??¡®??1?¨¨¡¥¡ä?????¡­?€? ¡°I¡¯ll feed her,¡± Tyr nodded slightly at Rong Yan. Rong Yan screamed in her heart that it was not good. It was not good for him to feed her. ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble for you. You¡¯re a guest, after all,¡± she said with an embarrassed smile. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï it¡¯s alright, ¡± Tyr replied. you¡¯re too kind. rong yan was bitter. she wasn¡¯t being polite, but she really didn¡¯t want her daughter to have any contact with him. However, she had already said so. If she insisted on meowmeowmeowmeowmeow coming back, it would not look good. Hence, she had no choice but to give Tyr a reminder, ¡± MeowMeow is still a child and can¡¯t eat too much. Feed her some meat and vegetables. ¡°i understand,¡± Tyr replied seriously. For the rest of the time, Rong Yan ate unhappily. Every time she took a bite, she had to look at MeowMeow. Soon, she realized that Tyr was eating very elegantly. Every movement was pleasing to the eye. It seemed like he was eating very slowly, but if you were confident enough to look at it, you would realize that he was not slow at all. Just now, Tang Zong said that there was a lot of meat, but most of it had probably gone into his mouth. At this moment, he was eating by himself and feeding MeowMeow at the same time. However, his speed was still faster than Tang Zong who was sitting beside him. Rong Yan was a little puzzled. Not only had this kid¡¯s Chinese improved, but he was also very good at using chopsticks to eat. His skills were no worse than those who used chopsticks to eat all year round. The meal took a long time. The maid put away the empty plates one by one. The ingredients she bought were basically all gone. ¡°Are you full?¡± Tyr asked MeowMeow. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???????¡¤¡®?£¤3????¡ë¡°??a¨¦£¤¡À?¡ª????¨¦?¡°???¡±I¡¯m full, I¡¯m so full!¡± Tyr picked up a napkin and carefully wiped the sauce off the side of MeowMeow¡¯s mouth. His movements were a little rusty and clumsy, but he was very careful. After wiping it, MeowMeow¡¯s tender little face did not turn red. ¡°Do you want to take a walk?¡± Tyr asked MeowMeow. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡ë??¡ë¨¨?a?¡¤¡À????¡ã?¨¨???-????a€??£¤??¡®€?£¤??¡®€a€|a€|??¡®??????¨¦?????¨¨????¡ä¨¨¡­¡ã?o?a€|a€|a€? the corner of Tyr¡¯s mouth twitched and a smile flashed across his face. He put MeowMeow down and held her little hand. Tyr stood up and told Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take her for a walk in the courtyard.¡± Chapter 3068 ?Chapter 3068: Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Chapter 3068: Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Rong Yan stood up immediately when she heard that. Oh my God, this was still possible. It was almost eight o ¡®clock now, and he still had to take a walk after dinner. Was he going to stay at home and sleep after the walk? why was this kid not being polite? rong yan hurriedly said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. how can i trouble you with this? you see, it¡¯s already very late. i can¡¯t delay your time any longer. if you have anything to do, go ahead. i¡¯ll just take a walk with meowmeow.¡± Tyr did not seem to understand the meaning behind Rong Yan¡¯s words. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Rong Yan was stunned. you¡¯re fine, but I¡¯m not. Child, please pay attention. I¡¯m reminding you that it¡¯s late and time to go. Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Rong Yan gritted her teeth. Forget it, she would just say it. ahem, no, it¡¯s not easy to walk on the road when it¡¯s dark. You still have to go back to the hotel. It¡¯s not safe for a child. Rong Yan felt that since she had already said this, if he still didn¡¯t understand or pretended not to understand, then she would really go crazy. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Tyr was silent for a moment. it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s still early. Then, she nodded slightly at Rong Yan and went out with MeowMeow. Rong Yan was going crazy behind him as she watched her daughter being taken away. After the two of them left, Rong Yan grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said, ¡± why doesn¡¯t this little girl have any sense of vigilance at all? seriously, she¡¯s so easy to kidnap! Liancheng Yazhi sighed. He couldn¡¯t blame his daughter for this. He really couldn¡¯t blame her. He could only blame that brat for being too thick-skinned, really too thick-skinned. rong yan¡¯s words meant to send the guest off, but he didn¡¯t seem to understand her at all. rong yan looked at liancheng yazhi bitterly. ¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s wrist. there¡¯s nothing to do. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out too. the couple rushed out and searched for a while. they saw two children, one big and one small, walking slowly on the cobblestone path in the courtyard. Tyr said something to Rong Yan¡¯s legs went soft when she saw this. Did this little girl know that she was being watched? She said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± &Nbsp; The two of them hurriedly walked up. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨???¡è¡ä???¨¨¡ì???¨C??????¨¨???¡±??¡±?¨¦?¡°???¡±Mom, dad, you¡¯re here too.¡± yeah, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said softly. mom and dad also ate too much. Let¡¯s take a walk. rong yan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Tyr¡¯s expression was calm and that meowmeow looked normal. Rong Yan reproached slightly. you little fellow, you really don¡¯t treat me as a guest. You¡¯re so naughty. Aren¡¯t you afraid that brother will be angry? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy,¡± Tyr replied. What she meant was, I¡¯m very happy with rong yan¡¯s hand trembled. she felt that she couldn¡¯t communicate with this kid at all. why was it that no matter what she said, he always ignored the main meaning she wanted to express? Liancheng Yazhi secretly patted Rong Yan¡¯s back to make her calm down. ¡± let¡¯s continue, ¡± liancheng yazhi said to ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨??¨¨????1?¡è¡ä???a€??£¤?????£¤????a€|a€|a€? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Rong Yan followed behind the two children, and his meowing and chirping voice echoed in his ears. Tyr would occasionally say a few words, but for some reason, it did not sound out of place. Chapter 3069 ?Chapter 3069: The daughter who backstabbed her Chapter 3069: The daughter who backstabbed her rong yan was extremely aggrieved. she turned to look at liancheng yazhi and sighed silently. Liancheng Yazhi comforted her with his eyes. He thought to himself, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take at most 20 minutes for an after-meal walk. It¡¯s eight o ¡®clock now. It won¡¯t be half past eight when I¡¯m done. It¡¯s not too late. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t leave. Rong Yan sighed again. She could only do this. The few of them strolled around in the courtyard for a while.¡±It¡¯s almost time to go back. It¡¯s almost time for MeowMeow to sleep.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeow nodded,¡±yes, yes, I¡¯m sleepy, Qingqing.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡± let¡¯s go. mommy will take you to take a bath, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s head. ¡°Go. Go to sleep after you¡¯re done showering.¡± ¡°This kid always sleeps at this hour,¡± he told Tyr. Tyr nodded and let go of meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s hand without saying anything. Rong Yan finally pulled her daughter into her arms. She thought that it was finally over. MeowMeow, say goodbye to brother. Brother is going back. Goodbye, goodbye. After goodbye, I can finally relax tonight. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï The result: Meowmeowmeowmeow pouted. mommy, I like brother. Can you let him stay at our house for a few more days? ¡± Rong Yan almost fainted. He wasn¡¯t afraid of a godly opponent, but he was afraid of teammates like his daughter who would drag him down. the whole family was scared witless to prevent her from getting close to tyr, but they didn¡¯t expect this little girl to run into tyr on her own. she couldn¡¯t stop tyr at all. they had never seen a child who could undermine her own parents like this. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Liancheng Yazhi quickly calmed down and quickly said, ¡± MeowMeow, you have to be sensible. Big brother has his own things to do. Don¡¯t make a fuss. Go back and take a bath with Mommy. meowmeow looked disappointed. ¡± oh, okay. bye, brother yingying. ¡± She waved her little claws, her eyes full of loneliness. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m fine too, Hanhan,¡± Tyr replied. His intention to stay behind was obvious. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s hearts twitched, and the two of them almost wanted to shout at the same time,¡¯you¡¯re fine, but we¡¯re not!¡¯ ¡± don¡¯t spoil this child, ¡± liancheng yazhi said politely. ¡± we¡¯ve all spoiled her. ¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??€?¡±1?¨C1?¡ë??¡è¡À???????¡§?? ¡¤???????????¡§?¡¤¡ä??¡§?¡¤¡ä?????€¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä???a€????????????¡¥??£¤??¡ª???Dad, dad, and brother said he¡¯s fine, so can he stay?¡± Liancheng Yazhi Rong Yan was stunned. are you sure this little girl isn¡¯t reinforcements from Tyr? Since the child had already said so, if Liancheng Yazhi refused again, it would be obvious that he did not welcome her at home. If he said that, it would be equivalent to making an enemy of the other party. Liancheng Yazhi did not want to make an enemy of Tyr now. This kid¡¯s ability could not be underestimated. Moreover, he did not know anything about his background, so he could not be rash. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked at each other. In the end, he said with a fake smile, ¡± ¡°what a good pixiu!¡± When he said these two words, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to pick up ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡°a¨¦????£¤¨¦?¡°?£¤1¨¨€???1??¡ã??¡§??3???¨¨?€????????¡­????£¤1¨¦???¡­¡ä???????¡ë???? brother, brother, dad has agreed. You can play with me now. Tyr¡¯s expression relaxed a little. Perhaps it was because the moonlight was too gentle, but his eyes didn¡¯t look as cold as they usually did. Chapter 3070 ?Chapter 3070: are you in a bad mood, mom? Chapter 3070: are you in a bad mood, mom? Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked at each other and saw the resentment in each other¡¯s eyes. rong yan took a few deep breaths before she finally calmed down. she said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, ¡± ¡°alright, you¡¯re happy now. let¡¯s go, yingluo. mommy will take you to shower.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨??¨¨????1?¡è¡ä???a€??¡°£¤?¡°£¤???¨¨¡ì????????¡è?¨¨¡ì?a€|a€|a€? Tyr smiled at meowmeowmeowmeow, ¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Rong Yan¡¯s mouth was already stiff as she said to Tyr, ¡± I¡¯ll get Xuanji to clean up your room. Please wait a moment. ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡± Tyr replied politely. rong yan smiled bitterly against her will. ¡± it¡¯s not troublesome. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? why would i be troublesome? ¡± she could not stop complaining in her heart. how troublesome. you clearly know that our family doesn¡¯t welcome you. why do you have to do this? Rong Yan turned around with a smile. The moment she turned around, the smile on her face immediately became uglier than if she were crying. She wanted to die. He was in a terrible mood at the moment. He felt his heart twitching as he held MeowMeow¡¯s little hand and walked back. at first, he thought it was just lunch, and then this kid would leave. but later on, it developed to an extra dinner. alright, if they didn¡¯t eat dinner, then so be it. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï anyway, their family wouldn¡¯t go broke from just one meal. Everyone in Rong Yan¡¯s family felt that after dinner, he could finally leave, right? In the end, he had unexpectedly changed his mind and stayed the night. Stay, stay, stay Xuanji This is not eating! ¡°Mommy, are you in a bad mood?¡± Rong Yan really wanted to say,¡¯yes, no, no, very bad.¡¯ However, she hadn¡¯t gone far, so the two people behind her would definitely hear what she said. Rong Yan had no choice but to continue speaking against her will. ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m just a little tired, Yingluo.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???¨¨¡ä¡ä???????¡®??????€?????1¨¦¡é?????¡ë????¡±Mom, I¡¯ll take a shower by myself. You can go and rest.¡± ¡± Rong Yan sighed with emotion. little girl, if you don¡¯t expose your parents and let that kid leave early, your mother¡¯s mood will instantly be better. rong yan looked up at the moon in the sky, which was brighter than usual, and could only sigh. Liancheng Yazhi also felt helpless and did not want to say anything else to Tyr. He did not have the energy to say it. After the servants had tidied up the guest room and changed into new toiletries, Liancheng Yazhi said to Tyr, ¡± the guest room might be a little shabby. If you need anything, just tell me. ¡°Thank you,¡± Tyr replied. Liancheng Yazhi thought of something. Oh, right. The two people who followed you here. Can you let them live next door? ¡± ¡± no, ¡± Tyr shook his head. ¡± i¡¯ll get them to leave first. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was greatly surprised. Did he mean that he wanted him to stay here? That didn¡¯t seem right. When Tyr first came to China, the people who followed him were always on guard to protect him, afraid that something would happen to him. What happened this time? you don¡¯t have to find it troublesome, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. we still have empty rooms at home. ¡°I¡¯ve already told them to leave,¡± Tyr replied. Liancheng Yazhi He had nothing to say to Tyr, so he left after exchanging a few words. Perhaps Liancheng Yazhi had seen Tyr¡¯s extraordinary abilities, so he had never been able to treat him like a teenager. when he spoke to Tyr, he had always treated him as someone of the same generation. Chapter 3071 ?Chapter 3071: A depressed mood Chapter 3071: A depressed mood This kid was too calm. Liancheng Yazhi returned to the bedroom, but Rong Yan had not returned yet. He turned around and went to Miaomiao¡¯s room next door. Rong Yan was indeed in The story was made up by Rong Yan herself. It was about a little girl who had been abused by her mother since she was young. One day, she met a Prince and was rescued by the Prince from the sea of suffering. As Liancheng Yazhi listened, he suddenly felt that this was a little like the story of Wanwan after he fell unconscious. Liancheng Yazhi did not disturb the mother and daughter and just stood at the side to watch. Liancheng Yazhi only walked over after MeowMeow had fallen asleep. Liancheng Yazhi kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s forehead and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡± ¡°Hubby, I want to sleep here with MeowMeow today. I¡¯m worried,¡± Rong Yan replied. With Tyr at home, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t feel at ease. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 She had to take care of MeowMeow, even though this little girl always exposed her. But she was her daughter, and she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°You want me to stay in an empty room alone?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s only for one night, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just carry MeowMeow back?¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed her cheek. ¡°Alright!¡± rong yan nodded. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan and went to their bedroom next door. Their daughter was placed between the two of them. After lying down, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi sighed at the same time. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï ¡°Yingluo will probably leave tomorrow,¡± Rong Yan said softly. ¡°Probably,¡± Even Liancheng Yazhi himself was not sure. The series of changes today made him feel uncertain. He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to successfully send Tyr away tomorrow. Also, he hoped that his little treasure wouldn¡¯t say ¡®shocking things¡¯ again. Rong Yan turned sideways and hugged meowmeowmeow. I hope tomorrow will go smoothly. Otherwise, I¡¯m really going to break down. Liancheng Yazhi comforted him. it¡¯s okay. You see, he didn¡¯t actually do anything to cheat on me today, did he? ¡± He thought about it carefully. Tyr was just a little thick-skinned today. He put on a serious face and pretended to be stupid. However, he didn¡¯t do anything that made him very afraid. rong yan nodded. ¡± it¡¯s not out of line. however, i feel even more uneasy in my heart. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s not scare ourselves. Just treat him as a normal guest. Maybe he just wants to be closer to MeowMeow. Rong Yan lowered her head and looked at her younger daughter, who didn¡¯t know anything, and sighed in her heart. Where should I start? Liancheng Yazhi gently patted Rong Yan¡¯s back. ¡± go to sleep. we have guests at home. don¡¯t stay up too late tomorrow. ¡± yes, Zhenzhen. Rong Yan nodded. The couple was not sleepy, but their daughter was lying in the middle, and they could not talk freely, so they lay in silence for most of the night before falling asleep. a€|a€| It was two O ¡®clock in the morning, and Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan had just fallen asleep. There was a dark shadow in meowmeowmeow¡¯s bedroom next door. The black shadow moved freely in the night, as if his vision was not blocked at all. He walked straight to the bed. Perhaps it was because there was no one on the bed, but he was stunned for a moment. He reached out to touch the bed and picked up the pillow that MeowMeow had been lying on. a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡± Ah, ah, ah, I don¡¯t want to celebrate the new year at all. I¡¯m in a bad mood. Forgive me for complaining here, Yingluo. I still hope that everyone can have a Happy New Year, muah muah. Chapter 3072 ?Chapter 3072: Frightened Chapter 3072: Frightened Liancheng Yazhi woke up at six in the morning. He looked at the mother-daughter pair lying beside him, and a smile appeared on his face. Back when he was unconscious and returned to his youth, he had wondered many times when he would be able to return to reality and see his wife and children the moment he opened his eyes. sometimes, the simplest things could also be the most difficult. liancheng yazhi sat up gently. he lowered his head and planted a kiss on rong yan¡¯s cheek, then he kissed meowmeow¡¯s face. The mother and daughter slept very well and did not wake up. Liancheng Yazhi was not sleepy at all as he sat by the bed and looked at them. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¦??????????1¨¦¡é????¨¦¡ª-?????????¨¨¡ì¡ë????¡ª??€?¨¦?¡ê?¡§?? ¡¤?¡¯???1¨¦¡é???€??¡ä??€?¡§???€? ¡¤???¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä??¡§??€?¡ª??????€¨¨?????¨¨??¨¨¡ì¡ë??¡ª???¨¦??¨¨?¡¥?????€????3?????€? at 6:20, liancheng yazhi got up. He went to bed late last night, but woke up early in the morning. Although he was not sleepy, he still felt a little dizzy. Liancheng Yazhi went out and went downstairs, planning to go to the gym for a while. however, when she went downstairs, she realized that the fog was very thick this morning, and the visibility was particularly low. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? it was a vast expanse of white. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He remembered that he had seen the weather forecast yesterday. It was a sunny day today, and there seemed to be no fog in the morning. Even if there was an error in the weather, it shouldn¡¯t be this big. After all, such a heavy fog was rare in a year. However, Liancheng Yazhi did not dwell on this for too long. It was not impossible for the weather Bureau to make an error. They couldn¡¯t see anything clearly from outside, so Liancheng Yazhi guessed that his father-in-law wouldn¡¯t come out to play Tai Chi. Liancheng Yazhi walked into the thick fog and headed to the gym. this was his own home. even if the visibility was low, he could find the gym with his eyes closed. however, what liancheng yazhi did not expect was that halfway through, he could vaguely see a figure five meters in front of him. the figure stood in the thick fog with his head raised. he did not do anything but just stood there quietly. the dense fog seemed to be surrounding him. liancheng yazhi rubbed his eyes and tried to look. he was not mistaken. the white fog seemed to be alive and was flowing around that person. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned. Could it be his father-in-law? He quickly walked up. When he got closer, he realized that the figure was none other than the teenager who had stayed at his house last night, Tyr. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly felt that perhaps he had seen something he shouldn¡¯t have. However, he couldn¡¯t think of what he had seen, except for Yingying, who didn¡¯t sleep early in the morning and ran to the yard to enjoy the thick fog. ¡°Tyr?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. the quiet teenager turned around and opened his eyes. ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï That pair of golden eyes seemed to be the sun that pierced through the thick fog, carrying a sharp and dazzling light, making people have the illusion of being burned in an instant. Liancheng Yazhi suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and reprimanded, ¡± ¡°What are you doing in the courtyard this early in the morning instead of sleeping in your room? The air pollution in the imperial capital is so serious. Do you know how many bacteria are in the thick fog in the morning? Go back quickly, don¡¯t stay here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re up early too,¡± said Tyr. Liancheng Yazhi: ¡°I can¡¯t sleep anymore. I¡¯m going to exercise. Do you want to come?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Tyr shook his head. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand. alright, I¡¯ll go over first. You should go back quickly. Chapter 3073 ?Chapter 3073: A strange scene Chapter 3073: A strange scene Tyr nodded and moved aside to let liancheng yazhi pass. Liancheng Yazhi added,¡±you¡¯re really scary, don¡¯t be like this, okay?¡± It¡¯d be bad if you fell sick in my house.¡± Tyr lowered his head slightly. ¡± sorry for making you worry. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked over and said, ¡± ¡°hurry up and go.¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked quickly to the gym, while Tyr turned around and went back. The two of them were ten meters apart, but they couldn¡¯t see each other. Tyr¡¯s finger curled slightly, and a cloud of thick fog landed on his fingertip as if it was being guided. His finger moved slightly, and the White mist slowly turned into a small flower. With a wave of Tyr¡¯s hand, the flower immediately turned into green smoke and dispersed. a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi walked into the gym and touched his head. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? His hand was wet. He quickly flicked his hair, and a lot of water dripped down. his hair, shoulders, and chest were all wet. Liancheng Yazhi especially hated this kind of wet place, so he took off his sports jacket behind him. The clothes were thrown on the ground, and Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered something. He walked out of the living room and walked around the yard before arriving at the gym. Although he met Tyr on the way, he was sure that he had been there for less than ten minutes. ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï However, in such a short period of time, his hair was already dripping with water and his clothes were half-wet as well. However, he had clearly seen that Tyr¡¯s hair was completely dry and his clothes were the same. There were no traces of them being wet from the mist at all. This Kasaya was too strange. Tyr had clearly appeared earlier than him. Why didn¡¯t he have a Kasaya on him? This question was entangled in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. With such a thick fog in the courtyard, he would have to change his clothes when he went back, not to mention standing for so long. Liancheng Yazhi did not even have the mood to train and hurriedly turned around to go back. Tyr was no longer in the yard. Liancheng Yazhi quickly returned to the living room and did not see Tyr. He went upstairs to his bedroom. when he saw that the mother and daughter were still asleep on the bed, he heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, they were fine. Liancheng Yazhi also stopped working out. He took off his sportswear and changed into a set of casual furniture clothes. He took a towel to dry his hair and then sat by the bed to watch over the mother and daughter. liancheng yazhi kept recalling the scene of him meeting Tyr in the courtyard. Didn¡¯t he see the mist surrounding Tyr as if it was alive? Perhaps, he was not mistaken and Tyr was indeed doing something at that time. Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his forehead. No, I should get him to leave the house as soon as possible. This is too strange. It had already exceeded the scope of people¡¯s normal understanding. rong yan only opened her eyes at eight o ¡®clock, and she saw liancheng yazhi the moment she opened them. ¡°Good Morning, hubby,¡± Rong Yan said. liancheng yazhi bent down and kissed her cheek.¡±good morning!¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± Rong Yan asked. ¡°It¡¯s just eight o ¡®clock, are you still sleepy? Do you want to sleep a little longer?¡± Rong Yan shook her head and sat up. no, I¡¯d better not sleep. I have a guest at home. Liancheng Yazhi held her shoulders and did not let her get up. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still early. Lie down for a while. You slept late last night. You have dark circles under your eyes. Take a nap. Chapter 3074 ?Chapter 3074: Too dangerous Chapter 3074: Too dangerous Rong Yan usually slept very late. Anyway, her husband doted on her and she was the mistress of the house, so who dared to say that she was lazing in bed? But today was different. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Rong Yan thought about Tyr in her heart. As the mistress of the house, she couldn¡¯t wake up so late again, right? rong yan said, ¡°it¡¯s better not to. i can only sleep in peace after sending that kid away. otherwise, i can¡¯t sleep well even if i lie down.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sighed and hugged Rong Yan. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Tyr was a huge threat. No, it wasn¡¯t a threat. To be exact, he was a very dangerous person, but whether Yingying was a threat to their family or if she had any ill intentions, it was still unknown. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± then let MeowMeow sleep first. You get up first. Just now, my aunt went to exercise and saw Tyr in the courtyard. He ¡­ Woke up quite early. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re up so early. I¡¯ll get up quickly too.¡± Rong Yan said as she got up. Liancheng Yazhi picked up a pair of slippers and placed them at her feet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, put on your shoes first. Besides, he¡¯s up too early, not you.¡± Rong Yan put on her slippers and rushed to the bathroom to wash up. Not long after, she came out wiping her face and said with some resentment, ¡± ¡°My dark circles are indeed quite heavy, I¡¯ll have to use Foundation to cover them up later.¡± she had slept late last night, and after she fell asleep, she kept dreaming. she didn¡¯t have a good rest at all, and she had to wake up so early in the morning. it would be strange if she didn¡¯t have dark circles under her eyes. liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart ached. ¡°i¡¯ve had breakfast. come up and get some sleep. leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t sleep myself.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. Rong Yan had changed her clothes and put on some light makeup to make her look better. When the two of them went downstairs, Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan was wearing thin clothes and said, ¡± it¡¯s foggy outside. Are you cold? why don¡¯t you put on some more clothes? ¡± rong yan shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m not cold. the fog seems to have dissipated. i won¡¯t be cold when the sun comes out.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t quite believe it. The fog was very thick at six O ¡®clock. How could it have cleared up in just one or two hours? He estimated that the visibility of the surface was only slightly better than before, but it was not completely unobstructed. However, when he really turned his head to look, he was shocked to find that the thick fog outside had long dispersed. The ground was left with wet water stains after the thick fog dispersed, as if it had just drizzled. Liancheng Yazhi stood rooted to the ground in disbelief. He quickly walked to the door. There was indeed no fog outside. The air was clear and refreshing. Birds were chirping in the garden, and the fragrance of flowers was lingering. It really made people feel that those who didn¡¯t enjoy the morning had missed a wonderful thing. Rong Yan walked over and praised,¡±wow, the air this morning is so good. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve breathed in such fresh air, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan took a deep breath, and the air with the fragrance of flowers and moisture entered her nostrils and then into her lungs. After a few breaths, Rong Yan felt that her spirit had improved a lot in a very short time. Previously, he had felt that there was a suffocating feeling in his lungs, and his head had felt dizzy because he had not rested well. But now, she felt as if her energy had returned. It was as if she had a good night¡¯s sleep. Her entire body felt extremely relaxed and she felt very good. Chapter 3075 ?Chapter 3075: Unbelievable Chapter 3075: Unbelievable Liancheng Yazhi suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. yes, the air is dense and very good. The air in the imperial capital was bad all year round, and it was rare to encounter such weather. liancheng yazhi very much hoped that this was a natural reason for the good weather. But, He couldn¡¯t convince himself of the wisdoms he had seen before. The thick fog, Tyr, and now the fog had completely disappeared without a trace. All of this made him feel incredulous. When Rong Yan saw Tyr walking over from the courtyard, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Tyr, you¡¯re up. Are you hungry? Breakfast is ready, let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Tyr shook his head. Rong Yan felt that Tyr¡¯s appearance seemed to be clearer this morning. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? No, it should be that he was more handsome. When she looked at him yesterday, she felt as if her eyes were a little blurry and everything seemed to be covered by a layer of glass. But now, looking at him, it was very clear. Every strand of hair on his head could be seen clearly. His skin was fair and translucent, and his lips were slightly red. If one ignored his eyes, they would think that he was a young man who was fresh and delicious. Rong Yan smiled. even if you¡¯re not hungry, you have to eat some. It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go and have breakfast first. Tyr glanced upstairs. Rong Yan knew who he was looking at, so she said, ¡± ¡± ¡°let her sleep,¡± Tyr said. Rong Yan called Tyr to have breakfast. The breakfast wasn¡¯t as sumptuous as Tyr¡¯s, but there were both Western and Chinese dishes. Tyr could eat whatever he wanted. Without After breakfast, Tyr did not say that they were leaving. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi and the rest could not chase their guests away. Thus, the atmosphere became awkward. Liancheng Yazhi did not want to play chess with Tyr anymore because it really hurt his pride. However, he could not think of what to do with Tyr, so he just sat in the living room and remained silent. It was not until meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow woke up that the atmosphere finally eased. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????€?2¡ë?2¡ë????¡ã???????¨¨?¡ê????¡­¡ë??€¨¨???????¡ì??¡è¨¨¡¤¡®??o??£¤????????¡§?£¤??¡é¡¥¨¦¡ª¡ä????¨C?¨¦?¡°???¡±Mommy, Yingluo, mommy, Yingluo¡± All the people in the living room turned to look at MeowMeow. from the corner of her eyes, rong yan saw that Tyr was about to get up, so she stood up. ¡± ¡°Meow Meow, you¡¯re awake, Yingluo.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡ì¡±?¡À?????¡¯¡­??€??¡ä???a€??|??|?a€|a€|a€? rong yan quickly walked up the stairs and picked up her daughter, who had just woken up and had fluffy hair.¡±What¡¯s wrong? you¡¯re already unhappy after waking up so early in the morning?¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨?¡ä??¡§??1¨¦¡é?¨¨??¨¨?€??????¨¨?????¨¨????|??€???¨¦?¡¯?????|¨¨?¡ì?????¡¥?€??¡¤¡ä?¡¤¡ä¨¦?¡°???¡±Mom¡¯s not even by my side.¡± rong yan carried meowmeowmeowmeow upstairs,¡±but isn¡¯t mommy at home?¡± You¡¯ll hear it if you call me mom.¡± MeowMeow snuggled up and down in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°But I still want to open my eyes and see my mother.¡± ¡°okay, okay. mom will be by your side tomorrow and in the future,¡± rong yan said. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?£¤??¡ê¡ã?£¤??¡ã¡±¨¦?¡°???a€????????£¤?a€|a€|a€? The voices of the mother and daughter gradually disappeared as Rong Yan entered the bedroom. Liancheng Yazhi asked the maid to prepare her breakfast for meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Chapter 3076 ?Chapter 3076: Showing off Chapter 3076: Showing off Liancheng Yazhi saw that Tyr was in a daze and did not know what he was thinking, so he said, ¡± ¡± ¡°All children are like this,¡± Tyr said after a moment of silence. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± yes, all children are like this. my youngest son is the same. he¡¯s very noisy every day without seeing his mother. ¡± Even though Liancheng Yazhi said that, the pride on his face made people feel uncomfortable. That was because he was clearly showing off. he now had a beautiful wife, children, and a happy family. no one was as comfortable and happy as him. Moreover, As she said this, Rong Yan came down with her son in one hand and her daughter in the other. When Liancheng Yazhi saw him, he immediately went forward and took the little fat boy from Rong Yan¡¯s hands. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Liancheng Yazhi smacked his son¡¯s butt. you¡¯re so heavy, and you still let your mother carry you. Be careful, I¡¯ll beat you up. In the end, Gong Jie thought that he was playing with her and giggled. He grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ears with both hands and jumped around in his arms. liancheng yazhi was a little embarrassed from being grabbed. he tilted his head and tried a few times before he managed to get his ear out of his son¡¯s little claws. Although Huahua was young, she was very strong. She was small and didn¡¯t know how to hold back, so she pinched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear until it hurt. Liancheng Yazhi placed Xuxu on the sofa and pinched his face. ¡°You little brat, you dare to pinch your father¡¯s ears at such a young age. You deserve a beating.¡± Gong Jie reached out and waved back at Liancheng Yazhi. He couldn¡¯t stop laughing with his mouth wide open, and even drool was flowing out of the corners of his mouth. Liancheng Yazhi was disgusted when he saw it. ¡°You¡¯re even drooling. You¡¯re such a disgrace to your father.¡± When Rong Yan heard him say that her son was unhappy, she said, ¡± if he wants to grow teeth, why doesn¡¯t he drool? when you were young, you might not even be as good as Yingluo. how is that possible? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï I was also more handsome than him when I was young. ¡°Tsk, you didn¡¯t know how to talk nonsense when you were young.¡± Rong Yan ignored him. MeowMeow, Huahua, let¡¯s go. Mommy will take you to dinner. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???¨¨¡ì?Tyr??????????£¤1?|??|??¡ë?¨¦????¡ê¨¨?¡À??¡ë¨¨¡¤¡®??¡ãTyr¨¦?¡é?¡ë????¨¦¡ª????¡±Big brother, have you eaten?¡± Tyr¡¯s expression softened a little. His fingers moved a little, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch the bun Rong Yan had given The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. This little girl was really getting better and better at sabotaging her mother. She actually abandoned her mother and went to find a handsome man. Rong Yan pretended to be angry. MeowMeow, come here. I¡¯ve already had breakfast. You¡¯re the last one to wake up. You¡¯re the only one in the family who hasn¡¯t eaten. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??2Tyr¨¨¡ã?????????????¨¨???¡è¡ä???¨¨??¨¨o?¨¨¡¤¡®¨¨???????¡À?????1¨¦¡é?¨¨?3¨¨???€? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¯¡¯?¡§?¨¦?¡°???a€??|??|???????????1??2?????¡®¡é????€??1?????o???¡®??€??a?¡®¡é?????¨C?¡¥¡±??¡®¨¨¦Ì¡¤???¨¨??¨¨|?????¡®¡é?€?a€? Rong Yan tapped her forehead. you still have the cheek to compare yourself with your younger brother? he¡¯s so much younger than you. Children of his age are fond of sleeping. MeowMeow: ¡°mommy, I¡¯m also a child. I like to sleep too. Rong Yan nodded her head dotingly,¡±okay, sleepy little pig, quickly go and eat, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 3077 ?Chapter 3077: You¡¯re thinking too highly of me Chapter 3077: You¡¯re thinking too highly of me Rong Yan pulled MeowMeow to the table and asked Liancheng Yazhi to carry Yingying over. The maid had already prepared the breakfast that MeowMeow wanted to eat and placed it on the table. Rong Yan didn¡¯t need to feed yingluo had stopped breastfeeding now, so rong yan made half a bottle of milk for him to finish and fed him some food that was suitable for him. it was already nine o ¡®clock by the time he finished feeding the two little ones. Normally, Rong Yan would probably take her daughter to watch cartoons and play games, and then they would pass the afternoon like this. However, with Tyr around, they couldn¡¯t do that. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï But if she wanted to go out to play now, Rong Yan didn¡¯t want to go out. She pondered for a while. It seemed that there was nothing more time-consuming than playing mahjong. The key was that MeowMeow wouldn¡¯t be stuck with daddy if he played Mahjong. rong yan smiled at tyr. ¡°let¡¯s play cards. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï i have nothing to do anyway. does tyr know how to play mahjong?¡± ¡°A little,¡± Tyr nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great! Come, come, come, let¡¯s play mahjong,¡± Rong Yan said happily. Soon, the Mahjong table was set up. Liancheng Yazhi, Rong Yan, Tyr, and Tang Zong, who he said was very powerful, took their seats. The children were handed over to Rong nuo and Gu Hesheng to look after. Before the first round started, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked at each other, and a hint of slyness flashed in their eyes. The couple sat in front of the card table. They definitely couldn¡¯t give it to anyone else, especially Tyr. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself. He had embarrassed himself at Tyr¡¯s place in Western chess yesterday. He had to win it back today. Hence, the two of them started with confidence. Liancheng Yazhi won the first game alone. Tang Zong lost, Tyr lost, and Rong Yan did not lose or win. The second game was still won by Liancheng Yazhi. Tang Zong won a little, while Rong Yan and Tyr lost. After a few rounds, Liancheng Yazhi realized that something was wrong. the money in his hands was indeed increasing. however, the more he played, the less money he won. although rong yan won and lost at times, she did not lose much overall. the one who lost the most was tang zong. he had thrown out almost all of his money. as for silent tyr, he lost a lot in the beginning, but the more he lost, the less money he lost. liancheng yazhi began to pay attention to tyr¡¯s cards. he realized that this kid was very good at playing cards. it seemed that every time he lost, it was very appropriate. he did not take a close look at the first few rounds, but now that he was paying attention, he realized that tyr¡¯s losses seemed to be deliberate. He seemed to be losing on purpose, as if he was letting them win. to be given a handicap? And it was by a little brat? How could this be? Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pride told him that he absolutely could not win like this. This kid was looking down on others. Even if he played with all his might, he might not win. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t say Tyr directly. He simply pointed at the Mulberry and scolded the locust. ¡°The three of you should put more effort into playing cards, don¡¯t think about such nonsense. Tang Zong, if you continue to lose on purpose, quickly change your mind and let Rong nuo or my father-in-law come over to play. You can stop playing.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not believe him. He had already said that and Tyr would still not understand who he was talking about. He would see if he would lose on purpose in the next round. Tang Zong¡¯s face was filled with shock. I didn¡¯t give in to you on purpose. Brother-in-law, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m too great? do i look like that kind of person?¡± Chapter 3078 ?Chapter 3078: the face of wealth Chapter 3078: the face of wealth Rong nuo sat behind Rong Yan with Xuanji in her arms, looking at the cards. She glanced at Tang Zong and said,¡±Don¡¯t fight anymore. Look at how much you¡¯ve lost. It¡¯s old master Gu¡¯s turn. You can watch from the side.¡± Yingying seemed to have understood what he meant and let out two ¡°ah ah¡± sounds. The little guy¡¯s eyes were very bright, and he kept staring at the cards when Rong Yan was playing. Tang Zong¡¯s expression immediately changed. He threw away the Mahjong tile in his hand and said in a fawning manner,¡±hey, wife, i¡¯m not playing anymore. we¡¯ll save our money for you to go shopping.¡± Rong nuo glared at him,¡±don¡¯t be talkative.¡± &Nbsp; gu hesheng was pulled to the front of the card table. ¡°you kids are really ¡­ i¡¯m old and i can¡¯t keep up with your speed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? i¡¯ll be a killjoy.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. father-in-law, don¡¯t be humble. Don¡¯t hide your skills. It¡¯s more interesting to play with you. Quickly sit down. Liancheng Yazhi was very clear about Gu Hesheng¡¯s card skills. He did not dare to say that he was superb, but he was still much better than them. Even if Liancheng Yazhi lost to his father-in-law, it was better than losing to Tyr, right? Moreover, they were a family. there was no need to care about who won or lost. After Gu Hesheng sat down, he still held back in the first round. The second round began to test the strength of the other three people. After three rounds, the old man more or less understood the situation. of course, gu heshen would not win his own daughter¡¯s money, but liancheng yazhi was his son-in-law, so he could just turn a blind eye to it. as for Tyr, at first, he thought it was not good to win money from a child. However, after a few rounds, he realized that if he didn¡¯t win, he would let the kid win. There was no other way, it was either you die or I die, so he could only fight with all his might. After Gu Hesheng went on stage, the situation immediately changed, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s pressure was reduced a lot. The four players on the card table quietly formed two camps. When Liancheng Yazhi and Gu Hesheng saw Rong Yan, they would go easy on her, and when they saw Tyr, they would chase and block her. although this seemed like a bit of bullying, this kid¡¯s hand had already reached out to For the entire morning, the four of them played cards at the table until 12 o ¡®clock in the afternoon, when it was time for lunch. It was time to leave. The four of them counted their chips. Rong Yan had won the most, followed by Gu Hesheng. Liancheng Yazhi and Tyr had both lost quite a bit. Rong Yan had never won so much money before. She said happily to MeowMeow, baby, mommy won a lot of money today. Where do you want to go and eat? ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï mommy will take you downstairs. ¡°mom, mom, let¡¯s go to the valley of happiness,¡± meow said excitedly. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go to the valley of happiness in the afternoon,¡± Rong Yan agreed immediately. a€|a€| At 1:30 in the afternoon, Rong Yan set off from home with MeowMeow. however, this time, it was not the two of them who went out, but the entire family. When the mother and daughter went to the Happy Valley, Liancheng Yazhi naturally felt worried and wanted to follow them. However, he could not leave Tyr at home, so in the end, he could only go together. Of course, Tang Zong and Rong nuo were willing to miss the opportunity to join in the fun and also wanted to go. Gu Hesheng said that he was getting on in years and would not go, so he would stay at home with Yingluo. the family arrived at the valley of happiness. rong yan bought a headband with cat ears for meowmeow to wear and bought her two balloons. They had a family of handsome men and beautiful women, and even their children were like porcelain dolls. They were very eye-catching wherever they went. Chapter 3079 ?Chapter 3079: I promise Chapter 3079: I promise in particular, many of Tyr¡¯s tourists couldn¡¯t help but take out their phones to take pictures of him when they saw him. The young man was simply too stunning, too stunning. Although it was rare to see a top-notch handsome man like Liancheng Yazhi, he was a Chinese man after all. Moreover, he had a father. That kind of stunning look seemed to lack some novelty compared to the young and fresh foreign teenagers. At the end of the day, it was because all the handsome men who were fathers already belonged to other people¡¯s wives. But a young hunk without a master could still be fantasized about. After Rong Yan took ¡°Mom, I want to make this Yingying!¡± rong yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly coaxed, ¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t do it. It¡¯s very dangerous. Mommy will be scared. Mommy is afraid of heights.¡± Of course, Rong Yan was not afraid of heights. He was worried about MeowMeow¡¯s heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 Although Natsume said that Rong Yan would definitely not let MeowMeow do things like roller coasters or drop machines that were extremely challenging for the heart. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¯??¡±?????£¤1¨¨???¡è¡ä??????????????¡ë??€??1¨¦¡é?????¡ë??¡¯¡¯?¡§???? mom, mom, but I really want to do it. I¡¯ve never played with that Yingluo before. Let Yingluo¡¯s daddy accompany me, okay? ¡± liancheng yazhi also shook his head. ¡± of course, he would not use his daughter¡¯s body to test if she could play such a game. ¡°daddy can be scared too?¡± meowmeow¡¯s mouth was wide open. In the child¡¯s heart, her father was a Superman, omnipotent and not afraid of anything. However, when her father suddenly told her that there was something he was afraid of, MeowMeow was very surprised. Liancheng Yazhi smiled bitterly. It¡¯s over. I¡¯m no longer the most powerful person in my daughter¡¯s heart. He nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid of the scary one. I¡¯m not afraid of anything but that. MeowMeow bit her lip and looked at the rapidly descending machine with a yearning expression. Suddenly, she saw Mo Mo standing beside her. Her eyes lit up and she said, ¡± ¡°Then, big brother will sit with me. Mom, you can wait for me downstairs.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan wanted to fall down at the same time. It was Tyr again. The two of them looked at the youngster, hoping that he would reject them. However, Tyr replied calmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany her, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Rong Yan became anxious again and hurriedly said, ¡± Tyr, you don¡¯t know meowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s health. ¡°I know,¡± Tyr interrupted her. ¡°What?¡± tyr¡¯s slightly cold gaze slowly moved from rong yan¡¯s face to liancheng yazhi¡¯s face. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï he said, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt that he was saying to himself, ¡± you¡¯ve seen it yourself, she¡¯s completely recovered. Liancheng Yazhi knew about what Tyr had done when he and MeowMeow were unconscious. He recalled the wound that healed in an instant after Tyr¡¯s blood entered his blood vessels. Liancheng Yazhi did not know what to say for a moment. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. we¡¯re parents. We don¡¯t want anything to happen to our child. I hope you can understand this. ¡°I promise,¡± Tyr replied. He guaranteed that meow had completely recovered. a€¡±a€¡± Girls, it¡¯s Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow, when are you going to lose your monthly votes! Chapter 3080 ?Chapter 3080: Almost grew wings Chapter 3080: Almost grew wings MeowMeow looked up at the three of them. She was young and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but she felt that the atmosphere had changed. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡ë??¡ë¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä?????¡®??¡¥???¡±Daddy, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and touched MeowMeow¡¯s head. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???????o?????£¤1?¡¯??¡±????¨¦?¡°???¡±Daddy, are you unhappy? Yingluo, I¡¯m not sitting on that anymore. Let¡¯s go play something else.¡± She really wanted to play, but she was afraid that her parents would be unhappy, so she decided to give up. This was an extremely rare thing for a child who was not even five years old. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart ached for his daughter. Since she was born, she had never even run without restraint, let alone come into contact with such extreme sports. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She had not enjoyed the childhood that a normal child should have. This was what he owed MeowMeow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi squatted down and kissed MeowMeow¡¯s little face. no, daddy isn¡¯t unhappy. I¡¯m just a little worried about your safety. If you want to go, just go. Don¡¯t be afraid. Go and have fun. The hope on MeowMeow¡¯s face was reignited. She looked at Rong Yan nervously. ¡°Mom, can you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his head and said to Rong Yan, ¡°Let her play.¡± Rong Yan sighed. alright, go ahead, Yingluo. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. MeowMeow took Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°mommy, wait for me downstairs with daddy. Brother and I will come down very soon. We will really come down very soon. Yingluo, don¡¯t be afraid. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This little girl was really silly. After saying that, tyr reached out to hold ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I¡¯m worried about leaving Rong Yan to you because I can¡¯t tell you. However, she still had a smile on her face as she said, ¡± ¡°Go ahead and take good care of Tyr nodded. He took MeowMeow¡¯s hand and turned to walk towards the drop machine. Rong Yan reached out to stop them, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let her go. She¡¯s never played before. Let her play.¡± Rong Yan sighed and could only nod in agreement. Rong Yan stood below and watched as MeowMeow and Tyr sat on the machine together. Not long after, the machine began to rise, rising to the highest point and then falling quickly. Time passed very quickly. In fact, it was only a few seconds, but Rong Yan felt that it was passing very slowly. Her heart felt like it was about to fly out of her chest like a descending machine. rong yan grabbed liancheng yazhi¡¯s hand tightly, her nails almost digging into his flesh. liancheng yazhi hugged her tightly and kept comforting her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was saying this to Rong Yan and also to himself. His eyes were staring straight at the people on the machine. Although he couldn¡¯t see MeowMeow clearly, he remembered their positions. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mood was the same as Rong Yan¡¯s, both extremely worried. When the machine finally landed on the ground, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi immediately ran over. Rong Yan took ¡°how is ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??€??¡§????¡ã?¨¨??????o¡é????£¤1?¡­¡ä?£¤?¨¦?¡°??? mommy, it¡¯s so fun. It¡¯s not scary at all. I feel like I¡¯m flying. Yingying almost grew wings! Liancheng Yazhi grabbed MeowMeow¡¯s hand and quickly checked his pulse. Fortunately, although his heart was beating a little faster, he did not lose control. Chapter 3081 ?Chapter 3081: Mysophobia Chapter 3081: Mysophobia Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. He and Rong Yan looked at each other and gave her a reassuring look. Rong Yan touched Mom¡¯s so worried, let¡¯s go play some safe games, okay?¡± Although MeowMeow still wanted to play, she nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, I know, mom. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Rong Yan kissed her little face in relief. meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Tyr, thank you,¡± she said to Tyr. I didn¡¯t do anything, ¡°Tyr shook his head. Liancheng Yazhi pinched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else. Are you thirsty? do you want to get something to drink?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡ë??€??1¨¦¡é?????¡ë?????¡ë?¨¨??¨¨?3¨¨1????¨¨¡¤??£¤1¨¨¡¥¡ä???a€??|??|????????¡ë???¡®¨¨¡ì¡ë??¡ª¨¨?a?¡¤¡À??????¨¨|?¨¦¡ê?¨¨¦Ì¡¤??£¤?o?????£¤????¨¨????€?o¡®?????€? ¡¤??????¨¨¡ì¡ë?¡ë1????£¤?a€|a€|a€? ¡°is that so?¡± rong yan said softly,¡±fortunately, you didn¡¯t fly. otherwise, mom would really be sad to death.¡± Meowmeowmeow giggled at the side. I definitely won¡¯t fly away. I can¡¯t bear to leave mommy. The mother and daughter walked in front, and the two men, one big and one small, protected them from behind. They listened to their conversation quietly, no one saying a word. When they arrived at the beverage store, there were a lot of people inside. The seats were almost all full and the line was long. Lian chengya chased after Tyr and said, ¡± ¡°You stay here and protect the two of them. I¡¯ll go and line up.¡± Tyr nodded,¡±okay!¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew what MeowMeow and Rong Yan liked to drink, so he picked a line with fewer people and took pictures at the back. tyr saw that someone was leaving, so he picked up he took it so quickly that even rong yan was surprised. before she could react, meowmeow was carried away by tyr. Tyr took out a set of handkerchiefs from his pocket and wiped the places where the few people had sat. Then, he picked up MeowMeow and let her sit down. He wiped the table again and threw the handkerchiefs into the trash can. Rong Yan was very surprised as she watched from the side. This kid was a clean freak? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? She sat opposite Tyr, while he sat side by side with MeowMeow. tyr was standing straight, as if he was trying to avoid too much contact with his surroundings. Rong Yan hesitated for a while before asking Tyr, ¡± ¡°Are you a clean freak? If you¡¯re not feeling well, why don¡¯t we leave first?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it,¡± Tyr shook his head. Rong Yan guessed that perhaps Yingluo had never been to such an environment before. After waiting for almost ten minutes, Liancheng Yazhi came back with the drinks he had bought. liancheng yazhi¡¯s expression was very bad, as if he was suppressing his anger. Rong Yan quickly realized that he was not in a good mood and asked him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi placed Rong Yan¡¯s coffee in front of her and said, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing, ran ran. where do you want to go later? Since we¡¯re out here today, let¡¯s have some fun.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take the Ferris wheel,¡± Rong Yan said after thinking for a while. She found that MeowMeow didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of heights at all and especially liked to stand at high places. She didn¡¯t dare to let MeowMeow do the other pirate ships and roller coasters. It seemed that only the Ferris wheel was more suitable. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????¡ã???¨¦???¡­¡ä¨¨¡¥¡ä???a€??£¤?????£¤?????????¡®??3??????a€|a€|a€? Chapter 3082 ?Chapter 3082: I¡¯ll listen to you today Chapter 3082: I¡¯ll listen to you today the anger on liancheng yazhi¡¯s face seemed to have completely disappeared. he said to meowmeow in a pampering manner, ¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you today.¡± Rong Yan wanted to ask Liancheng Yazhi if something had happened, but seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be any different now, she suppressed the doubts in her heart. ¡°When my brother is a little older, I can bring him along,¡± meowmeowmeowmeow said. Rong Yan picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of MeowMeow¡¯s mouth. sure, in two years. Our Out of the corner of her eye, Rong Yan saw that Tyr was still sitting upright. He didn¡¯t drink a single sip of the coke she bought for him and kept looking at MeowMeow. Rong Yan sighed in her heart, not knowing when he could leave. However, since Tyr had never done anything that worried Rong Yan, Rong Yan¡¯s wariness towards Tyr had decreased a little after more than a day. half an hour later, he left the beverage store. a woman in a tight-fitting red dress walked towards them. when she passed by them, she suddenly twisted her foot and leaned towards liancheng yazhi, spilling the coffee in her hand. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Seeing that the woman was about to fall on Liancheng Yazhi and the coffee was about to spill on his clothes, Liancheng Yazhi immediately carried Rong Yan and dodged to the side. However, the woman fell so quickly that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s actions were obviously too late. The expression on his face was very ugly. He was waiting for the woman to fall so that he could kick her away. However, the book did not expect that when the woman was about ten centimeters away from Liancheng Yazhi, the bone in her left leg cracked and the sound of the bone breaking could be heard clearly. Then, her body changed direction and fell close to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s body, falling to the ground with a bang. Then, he recalled the woman¡¯s tragic cry. this rapid change surprised both liancheng yazhi and rong yan. from the speed at which the woman fell, she was definitely going to fall on him, but they didn¡¯t expect such an accident to happen halfway. Liancheng Yazhi looked at the woman¡¯s twisted and deformed calves in shock. This was not in line with the laws of physics. The woman clutched her broken leg and screamed at the top of her lungs. He was in so much pain that he was sweating and his face was pale. rong yan didn¡¯t think so much at all. when she saw the woman¡¯s legs, she felt a chill all over her body and quickly turned to look at meowmeow, afraid that she would scare her. In the end, he saw that Tyr¡¯s hands had already covered Rong Yan¡¯s eyes and ears. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. rong yan heaved a sigh of relief. luckily, Liancheng Yazhi quickly put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±It¡¯s none of our business, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Rong Yan quickly nodded. That woman had clearly wanted to collapse on purpose just now. She was not blind, so she could see it. She would not help a woman who tried to rape her husband like a Mary Sue. Rong Yan said to Tyr, ¡± take meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Tyr nodded. Liancheng Yazhi protected Rong Yan and was about to leave, but that woman suddenly grabbed his left leg. a€¡±a€¡± Girls, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, how many of you are still reading? thank you for your company and support this year. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 I wish you all a good year! Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Chapter 3083 ?Chapter 3083: An ordinary little girl Chapter 3083: An ordinary little girl ¡°Wait for Hanhan, wait, help me call Hanhan, call an ambulance, Hanhan!¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at her in disgust. When he was lining up just now, this woman was standing behind him and kept trying to rub herself against him. She even told him to leave her number and play with her at night. Liancheng Yazhi was extremely disgusted. He kicked the woman¡¯s hand away and turned to leave. When Rong Yan saw that scene, she pretended not to see it and turned around to leave with MeowMeow. After walking out of the beverage store, Rong Yan looked behind her. The crowd had already surrounded her, and they were very dense. stop looking, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. let¡¯s go. They were not very comfortable with this matter. It was too strange when the woman fell down just now. How could her leg bone be broken for no reason? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? Even when he fell, his center of gravity changed, and he went against gravity. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at Tyr, whose expression did not change. He had a feeling that the scene just now had something to do with this kid, but he had clearly not done anything. Liancheng Yazhi suppressed the doubts in his heart and pulled himself together to continue playing with his daughter. When they were on the Ferris wheel, Rong Yan and MeowMeow sat together. Liancheng Yazhi and Tyr did not board. The huge Ferris wheel started to turn, and Liancheng Yazhi and Tyr stood below it. ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï ¡°That woman¡¯s legs were very strange, weren¡¯t they?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything,¡± Tyr replied. Liancheng Yazhi This kid¡¯s words were really infuriating. Liancheng Yazhi directly said,¡±really?¡± I thought that it had something to do with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Tyr replied calmly. Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. my Tyr did not hesitate and nodded his head. He replied with a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled and said, ¡± he may be prettier and cuter than other children, making people feel bad for him and want to give him more love, but Yingluo is just an ordinary child. I can¡¯t find anything about her that¡¯s worth more attention. Tyr looked at Liancheng Yazhi without any hesitation and said, ¡± ¡°no, she¡¯s worth it.¡± She deserved more love, care, and warmth from others. She deserved the best of the world. Liancheng Yazhi took a deep breath. Tyr¡¯s words had already told him that his purpose in coming to the Lian Cheng¡¯s house was MeowMeow. Liancheng Yazhi was silent for a moment. my daughter is just an ordinary child. he replied. Tyr¡¯s chin was slightly raised. At that moment, he looked like a Supreme Being who was looking down on all living things. Under the sun, his golden eyes shone with an energy that could burn everything. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her. This will never change,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly did not know what to say to Tyr. Had this kid been holding back in front of him? Otherwise, he would have felt a little pressured when he spoke just now. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. What he meant was not to let Tyr get too close to meowmeowmeow because his daughter was just an ordinary person. When she grew up, he wanted her to marry an ordinary man and live a normal and healthy life like everyone else. However, Tyr was not an ordinary person. Liancheng Yazhi had a premonition that once MeowMeow got involved with him, MeowMeow¡¯s life would not be smooth. Chapter 3084 ?Chapter 3084: Guilty Chapter 3084: Guilty ¡°I understand,¡± Tyr replied. However, he would not do what Liancheng Yazhi wanted. He would never let go of what he wanted. the two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. Liancheng Yazhi knew that Tyr would not listen to him no matter what he said. It would be useless no matter what he said. Instead of wasting his energy, he might as well think about what to do. The Ferris wheel stopped, and Rong Yan came down holding Miaomiao¡¯s hand. The two of them went up to her, and the four of them continued to play the game behind. It wasn¡¯t until five o ¡®clock in the afternoon that Rong Yan saw that When he got home, Yingying was crying in Gu Hesheng¡¯s arms. Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached and she quickly took Yingying. son, why are you crying? did Yingying miss your mother? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡± Rong Yan shook her head gently and lowered her head to kiss Yingying¡¯s little face. This son of hers, Rong Yan, was a little guilty because she had only spent a part of her heart and soul on him. She had not given him all the love and care that she had given to MeowMeow when she was a child. Perhaps it was because Huahua had returned to his mother¡¯s arms and smelled the familiar scent that made him feel at ease. He rubbed against Rong Yan¡¯s chest and pouted his little mouth, his sobs finally becoming softer. rong yan gently patted yingying¡¯s back. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Yingluo¡¯s mother is back Yingluo.¡± Gu Hesheng heaved a sigh of relief. Aiya, if you didn¡¯t come back, this little thing would have been crying so badly. I almost couldn¡¯t calm her down. Rong Yan saw that Gu Hesheng¡¯s hair was all white, but he still wanted to help her look after her child. She felt even more guilty. dad, it¡¯s been hard on you. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Next time, I¡¯ll bring him out and not leave him to you. Gu Hesheng waved his hand. what¡¯s the big deal? at this age, many people can¡¯t even dream of having grandchildren. ¡°But I can¡¯t let you be so tired anymore.¡± a€|a€| At night, Tyr naturally stayed behind. The two servants who came with him came over for dinner, but they only spoke a few words with him before leaving. he had also brought some gifts for everyone in the family. The gift for Rong Yan was a set of jewelry with exquisite workmanship and the color of the gems was very good. The gift for Liancheng Yazhi was a watch and the gift for Gu Hesheng was a calligraphy painting he had wanted for a long time. Tyr¡¯s gifts seemed to be carefully selected and expensive, while he gave MeowMeow a box full of house kittens. Every cat looked like a real cat. Their eyes were inlaid with gemstones of various colors. There were 36 of them, and every one of them was charming and adorable. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. This time, Liancheng Yazhi had no reason not to let After dinner, Rong Yan took meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. She didn¡¯t let MeowMeow sleep with them tonight. She was worried last night, but fortunately, nothing happened, so Rong Yan was relieved tonight. After helping Lying on the bed, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± I¡¯m getting on in years after all. After playing for a while, I feel sore all over. I don¡¯t know how that little girl, MeowMeow, can be so energetic. ¡°come, i¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± liancheng yazhi made rong yan lie down. After pressing a few times, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Is it heavy?¡± Although her whole body was sore from the massage, Rong Yan felt much more comfortable. She said, ¡± ¡°yes, i can.¡± Chapter 3085 ?Chapter 3085: can¡¯t see through Chapter 3085: can¡¯t see through liancheng yazhi lay on his stomach and chased after him. ¡± today, I felt that there¡¯s nothing wrong with Yingluo. After getting to know him, I think he¡¯s quite normal. Do you think we¡¯ve been too cautious? no matter how powerful he is, Yingluo is still a child! Liancheng Yazhi laughed. His wife¡¯s thoughts were still very simple. ¡°A person¡¯s power can not be measured by age, Zhenzhen¡± When he was as old as Tyr, didn¡¯t he also kill people? liancheng yazhi thought for a while and decided not to say that the woman¡¯s leg bone breaking today had something to do with Tyr. The words he said would probably scare her so much that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. Not long after Liancheng Yazhi massaged Rong Yan, she fell asleep. Liancheng Yazhi shook his slightly sore hand with a gentle smile on his face. He lifted his back and covered Rong Yan with the blanket before lying down. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï The two of them fell asleep. At two O ¡®clock in the morning, the door next door opened silently, and a black shadow walked to MeowMeow¡¯s side. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s room was lit up by a small table lamp. He squatted in front of ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨?¡¤¨¨?¡¤?3??3??? ??€???????????¡ã????¡ë??a?????¡è??o???€??a?oo?????¡°??¡ª?¦Ì¡®¨¨o???€?¡°??¡ª|?€? He immediately said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow, When MeowMeow heard the familiar voice, the frightened look on her face gradually disappeared. Next door, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was completely unaware of this. a€|a€| The next morning, Liancheng Yazhi woke up at 6:30. Because Tyr had always been a thorn in his heart, not to mention that he knew Tyr better than Rong Yan. Therefore, he felt even more uneasy. liancheng yazhi covered rong yan with the blanket and got out of bed. like yesterday, he went downstairs to the gym to exercise. However, the moment she went downstairs, the Butler, who had already gotten up, quickly came over and said, ¡± ¡°Young master, the guest left early this morning, Zhenzhen.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was extremely shocked. That Tyr kid actually left? wasn¡¯t he too caught off guard? When he woke up just now, he was still wondering when that kid would be able to leave. ¡°When did you leave?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked the Butler. The Butler said, ¡°he left at around four o ¡®clock. Zhenzhen said it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t say goodbye in person. He will definitely apologize to you and young Madam in person next time. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. Apologize in person? Forget about this. He would be happy if he didn¡¯t come here in the future. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand to let the Butler go. When he walked out of the living room and saw the mist that had not dissipated, the doubts in his heart deepened. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Today¡¯s air was as good as yesterday¡¯s. The moisture in the air and the fragrance of flowers made people feel relaxed and happy. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the small blue flowers in the courtyard. It seemed that Xuanji¡¯s flowers were blooming more brilliantly than a few days ago. According to the flowering season, they should have withered, but they were blooming more vigorously. This was too abnormal. Liancheng Yazhi bent down to pick a small flower. The petals did not seem to have withered at all. The flower path was exuberant, the leaves were emerald green, and the petals were bright, as if they had just bloomed. Although Liancheng Yazhi tried his best not to think about supernatural things, Gong Jie Tyr always made her think of things that she shouldn¡¯t think about. This young man, Tyr, was full of mystery. Even he could not see through it. a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡± I¡¯m finally done, I¡¯m going to accompany my parents. Girls, see you next year, Bye Bye Bye Yingluo Chapter 3086 ?Chapter 3086: Full of doubts Chapter 3086: Full of doubts Liancheng Yazhi did not go to the gym. Instead, he stood in front of the flowers in the yard for a while and then walked around the yard. Then, he discovered something amazing. The flowers and trees in the Cheng family¡¯s courtyard were growing vigorously. The flowers were tender and the leaves were green. However, separated by a wall, the uncle who grew up outside the wall was a different person. there were some wilted trees outside the wall. their leaves were dark green in color after absorbing a lot of the floating particles in the air. they looked a little dirty, like someone who was malnourished and sick. the assassin liancheng yazhi was full of doubts. many thoughts flashed through his mind, but he quickly denied each one. liancheng yazhi walked around in the courtyard for half an hour before returning to the bedroom. rong yan was still sleeping. she looked especially peaceful when she was sleeping, and it suddenly reminded liancheng yazhi of how she looked when she was young. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï liancheng yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. no matter who tyr was, he believed that tyr had said that he would not be a threat to meowmeow. liancheng yazhi lowered his head and kissed rong yan¡¯s forehead. He wanted to lie down and take a nap, but he couldn¡¯t sleep because he had something on his mind, so he got up and went to the next room to see MeowMeow. After pushing open MeowMeow¡¯s room and entering, Liancheng Yazhi felt a faint sense of buoyancy. It was as if Yingying was sitting in the cradle and being gently pushed by a hand. It was very comfortable. This feeling made Liancheng Yazhi feel a little strange. He had never felt this way when he entered MeowMeow¡¯s room before. Liancheng Yazhi looked around and found that the air was empty. He was puzzled. Was it because the air conditioner was on? Liancheng Yazhi walked to the bed and saw Her pink lips were pouted, and her small face was as smooth as white porcelain. She looked so delicate as if she was trying to act coquettishly with you. One look at her and your heart would melt. Liancheng Yazhi sat by the bed and looked at MeowMeow¡¯s peaceful appearance. The frustration in his heart finally subsided a little. His wife and daughter were both here, and this was the greatest blessing. He reached out and put Tyr had stayed at their house for two days and everyone in the house had been on tenterhooks for the past two days. Now that he had left quietly, not only did it not make Liancheng Yazhi feel at ease, but it made him even more worried. He couldn¡¯t understand this kid. He didn¡¯t even know how strong he was. After returning last night, Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to check on the woman he met at the Happy Valley beverage store yesterday and specially went to the hospital to get her medical record. According to the medical report, the patient¡¯s left leg was hit by a strong external force, which caused the leg bone to break. One sentence was enough to make Liancheng Yazhi unable to calm down. Hit by an external force? how could this be? ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï at that time, a woman was right in front of them, and there was no one around. none of them had touched the woman, and he had fallen over on purpose. Liancheng Yazhi did not see anyone hit the woman¡¯s calf at all. No one moved her leg, but the bone in her leg was broken. Even if she sprained it herself, it would not have hurt her leg bone, right? At most, it was her ankle. But that was what the doctor had diagnosed. a€¡±a€¡± On the first day of the new year, the guests in the family didn¡¯t stop and didn¡¯t have time to write. Even later, the girls will forgive me ~ Chapter 3087 ?Chapter 3087: A wonderful dream Chapter 3087: A wonderful dream No one touched her, and her leg broke out of thin air. This Yingying must have seen a ghost. Liancheng Yazhi was even more suspicious of Tyr because of this. However, on second thought, if it was Tyr who did it, then the purpose of his actions seemed to be to help him! If that woman had really fallen on him, he and Rong Yan would definitely not have quarreled over such a woman, but they would definitely have been pestered by that woman for a while. It was quite disgusting to think about it, and they would definitely have had a good time yesterday afternoon. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. Forget it. Since Tyr had already left, he would not think too much about it. However, he still hoped that Tyr would not come back to the Lian family after leaving this time. a€|a€| At around eight in the morning, everyone in the family got up one after another. After learning from Liancheng Yazhi that Tyr had left, Rong Yan and the others smiled. They were finally gone. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï If they didn¡¯t leave now, they would have a nervous breakdown. Since Tyr had left, the atmosphere at the breakfast table was more relaxed. Although MeowMeow had asked Tyr about it, she didn¡¯t show much disappointment or regret after knowing that he had left. She just said ¡± Oh. Rong Yan nodded in satisfaction. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t mention that boy to the little girl. At the table,¡±Mom, I had a dream last night.¡± Rong Yan was feeding her son. She said gently, ¡± ¡°What dream? can you tell me?¡± MeowMeow said excitedly to Rong Yan, ¡± I dreamed that I had a pair of wings. I flew out of the bed and out of the window. Then, I flew so high. ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï I almost touched the stars in the sky, Yingying. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨¡¥¡ä?????€¨¨????¡®??€??????????o??????????????£¤???????????2¡ë¨¨?¡¤??¡§?o?¨¨?a?¡¤¡À????¡é|?¡é?¨¦???????????a€|a€|¨¦????o?o???¡­¨¨?€???¨¦¡ê?????o??¡è???o?€? Of course, Rong Yan would not take ¡°Wow, Yingluo, really? Wasn¡¯t it a beautiful dream?¡± meowmeow nodded repeatedly. ¡± yes, yes. it was wonderful. it felt like yingying was real. i¡¯ve never had such a beautiful dream. when i woke up, i felt like yingying was holding a star in her hand. ¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??£¤??€?¡ã??¡ë?????¡­¡ä?£¤????¨¨¡¤???1¨¦¡é?¨¨¡¥¡ä¨¨???€? Rong Yan smiled. when you¡¯re a little older, I¡¯ll take you to learn how to fly an airplane and parachute. At that time, you¡¯ll really be able to touch the stars. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡­¡ä?£¤??????¡è????¡ã???-¨¨¡­???£¤????¡®???????a€??|??|???€?£¤??o?????£¤???3¨¨¦Ì??¡ä¡ì¨¦???¡è¡ì???a€|a€|a€? Rong Yan patted her head. baby, when you grow up, mommy will be old. Do you still want to grow up? ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow tilted her head. She did not quite understand what the word ¡®old¡¯ meant. Rong Yan explained to MeowMeow,¡±when I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll grow white hair and have a Hunchback. I¡¯ll no longer be pretty, Yingying.¡± She thought for a while and decided not to say that people would die when they got old. MeowMeow bit her lip and looked at Rong Yan, then shook her head. no, I want mommy to always be this pretty. Yingying will never grow old. rong yan only said this to She reached out and patted after the meal, liancheng yazhi whispered to rong yan when no one was paying attention, ¡± honey, in my heart, you¡¯ll always be the most beautiful. Whether it¡¯s now or in the future, you¡¯ll always be my most beautiful wife. Chapter 3088 ?Chapter 3088: Don¡¯t want to upset her Chapter 3088: Don¡¯t want to upset her The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. you¡¯re making it sound nice now, but who knows what will happen in the future? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her. in the future. In the future, I¡¯ll make it for you. Rong Yanye glared at him. you¡¯d better find out where your daughter should go to primary school first. I¡¯ll be happier if you tell me this after that. Liancheng Yazhi did not move and hugged her tightly. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We haven¡¯t had a good talk for two days.¡± In the past two days when Tyr was here, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t have time to say these sweet words to Rong Yan. Now that he was gone, the two of them could finally take some time to be intimate. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Liancheng Yazhi actually liked to stick to Rong Yan, even more than Miaomiao and his son. He just didn¡¯t want to show it because of his age and because he was a man. Rong Yan gave him a push. we¡¯re already an old couple. What¡¯s there to say? hurry up and choose a school for MeowMeow. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì????1¡ä?¡ã¡À¨¨|??o¡±?2??o?????£¤1??£¤??o¨¨o???¡°???????? ????1??????-??a?????€??¦Ì?¡ª?¨¦¡ª¡ä?????¡ã??¡§¨¨????a?1¡ä?oa????1??????-??¡ë??€??1??1?¡è¡ì???????¡ã??-|??¡ì?????¡ë??1?¡ã?????¡ë€??£¤????oo???¨¦???¡è¡ä¨¦????¡§??¡®???¨¨¡¥£¤?€??1?????€? it was gu hesheng who finally decided to let meowmeow go to primary school. however, he had to teach her at home for a while, in case she couldn¡¯t catch up with the other children when she went to school. So, they decided to choose a school for MeowMeow in advance. The kindergarten that he had chosen for this time, liancheng yazhi planned to choose carefully. if he really could not do it, he would build his own school. a€|a€| After Tyr left, Rong Yan¡¯s family felt that the air at home was much fresher and their mood became better. They finally returned to their previous state of life. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi still went to work, but now he would only be gone for half a day, and he would only go home to accompany his wife and children after dealing with important matters. Because Rong Yan felt that she owed Yingluo, she focused on taking care of her son at home. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Tang Zong¡¯s own company was on the right track. He could no longer be like before, loafing around and having to go to the company every day. Gu Hesheng, on the other hand, became the most idle person in the family. He taught MeowMeow, occasionally went out to see cultural relics exhibitions, and went to visit his old friends. According to her, he was enjoying his old age in peace. It seemed that the only one in the family who had something on her mind was Rong nuo. She had been together with Tang Zong for quite some time now. Since the new year, they had stopped using contraception. However, more than half a year had passed, and there was still no reaction from her stomach. At first, she didn¡¯t care, but as time passed, she began to worry. Rong nuo did not want Tang Zong to know, and she was hiding something in her heart, so she quickly lost weight. rong yan started to worry when she saw this. That morning, Liancheng Yazhi and Tang Zong went to work. Gu Hesheng brought Only Rong Yan and her sister were left at home, as well as their youngest son who had already started to learn how to walk. Rong Yan let Rong nuo, who was helping Yingying walk, sit beside her. She asked directly,¡±Rong nuo, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently. Is there something on your mind?¡±¡± rong nuo lowered her head to avoid rong yan¡¯s gaze, not looking at her. she didn¡¯t want to bother rong yan with her own matters. Chapter 3089 ?Chapter 3089: You had a miscarriage before Chapter 3089: You had a miscarriage before no, I¡¯m fine. Maybe it¡¯s because the weather has been hot recently, so I don¡¯t have a good appetite and I haven¡¯t been resting well. Rong Yan patted her shoulder. you¡¯re still lying to me? there¡¯s no one at home, so tell me the truth. If you don¡¯t even tell me the truth, who else can you tell me? ¡± Rong nuo sniffed and leaned on Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder, saying,¡±sis, it¡¯s been so long, but there¡¯s still no movement in my yingluo¡¯s stomach. yingluo ¡­¡± Rong Yan sighed. you ¡­ You just know it¡¯s because of this. What¡¯s the use of worrying about it? get up and change your clothes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡°what are you doing?¡± rong nuo was puzzled. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡°To the hospital,¡± Rong Yan said. Why are you going to the hospital?¡± When she heard the word ¡°hospital,¡± Rong nuo was a little repulsed. Rong Yan poked Rong nuo¡¯s forehead,¡±silly girl, are you suspecting that there¡¯s something wrong with your body?¡± No matter if there¡¯s a problem or not, we still need to go for a check-up to be at ease. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s no problem. The fact that the child hasn¡¯t come means that it hasn¡¯t been delivered yet. If Yingluo really has a problem, then treat it quickly. Medicine is so advanced now, what¡¯s the problem of not being able to get pregnant?¡± Rong Yan paused for a moment,¡¯besides, Yingluo might not be your problem. The pregnancy is not your problem alone. It¡¯s on both sides. You¡¯re suspecting without any basis. Even if there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, it¡¯s only a matter of time before it¡¯s a problem.¡± under rong yan¡¯s persuasion, rong nuo changed her clothes and followed rong yan to the women¡¯s and children hospital. Rong Yan was worried about leaving Yingluo alone at home, so she simply brought him along. When he arrived at the hospital, there was a doctor Who was very famous in this area doing outpatient consultation. He had to wait for a number for almost forty minutes before his turn arrived. Rong nuo grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand nervously. ¡°Sister, Yingluo, you come with me.¡± rong yan nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll definitely stay with you. don¡¯t worry. no matter what the result is, we¡¯ll face it calmly. besides, this isn¡¯t something embarrassing. let¡¯s go.¡± The doctor Who looked at Rong nuo was a female doctor Who was nearly 60 years old. She had white hair and was very kind. She asked Rong nuo some questions, such as whether her period was normal. their sex life was similar several times a week. Rong nuo¡¯s answer at the beginning was normal, but she was a little embarrassed at the end. However, the doctor didn¡¯t mean anything by asking this, so she just told him the truth. The doctor arranged for Rong nuo to undergo hysteroscope and some other examinations. The results would only be out when these examination results were out. The series of examinations took more than an hour. The doctor looked at Rong nuo¡¯s examination report and frowned. She glanced at Rong nuo. ¡°I asked you if you had miscarried before, and you said you didn¡¯t,¡± he asked her sternly. ¡°Yes, no.¡± Rong nuo nodded. ¡°you didn¡¯t tell me the truth. based on my experience, you must have had a miscarriage before. it¡¯s been about three years.¡± The doctor¡¯s words were like a bomb, exploding Rong nuo and Rong Yan¡¯s expressions instantly changed. Rong nuo was completely stunned, and it took her a long time to react. She was a little agitated and said, ¡°How could that be? if she had a miscarriage, how could I not know about Hanhan?¡± Although Rong nuo no longer remembered the days she had spent with Xia Xuanmo, she did not lose her memory. How could she not know if she had been pregnant? ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated, let the doctor finish first.¡± Rong Yan quickly pulled Rong nuo back. doctor, ¡± she said to the doctor, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for my sister¡¯s surprise, but she definitely won¡¯t lie. Chapter 3090 ?Chapter 3090: Extremely shocked Chapter 3090: Extremely shocked Rong Yan was also very anxious. After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, she was even more surprised than Rong nuo. A miscarriage? She had never heard Rong nuo say anything about it, and she also believed that Rong nuo really did not. However, Yingluo had been examined by so many instruments, and the person in front of her was an authority in this area. There were many patients waiting in line for him to see them, so she couldn¡¯t say something without reason. Moreover, Yingying shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Rong nuo grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said with a trembling voice, sis, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve never been pregnant, let alone have a miscarriage. If I were really pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t have given up on the child. Rong Yan patted her shoulder. I know, I know. You won¡¯t lie. Don¡¯t be anxious. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï Sit down, sit down, Yingying. Rong Yan asked Rong nuo to sit down first. She was so anxious that she wanted to pull her hair down. He asked the doctor, ¡± did Qianqian not know that she was pregnant when she miscarried the child? ¡± The doctor thought for a moment and nodded. this kind of situation also exists. It¡¯s very likely that the mother didn¡¯t notice the miscarriage during the short period of pregnancy, so she thought it was just her period. I¡¯ve encountered this kind of situation a few times. Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo. ¡°Then, will my sister, Wanwan, be in this condition?¡± he asked the doctor. The doctor asked Rong nuo,¡±think about it carefully. In the past, was there a situation where your period did not come for a month in the middle, and then suddenly came again?¡± ? rong nuo sat there, her face pale. she tried hard to refuse the doctor¡¯s words. she never knew that she had a record of miscarriages. she did not lose her memory, so how could she not know that she had been pregnant and had a miscarriage? Rong nuo said,¡±in the past, Zhenzhen had it a few times, but it got better after that. Zhenzhen, I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Does it hurt badly during your period?¡± the doctor asked again. Rong nuo shook her head,¡±it¡¯s a little painful, but isn¡¯t this normal?¡± How can I not feel anything when I¡¯m on my period?¡± The doctor sighed. She was now sure that Rong nuo had not been able to distinguish between periods and miscarriages because she was young and the time of pregnancy was very short when she miscarried. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï The doctor patiently explained, ¡°a miscarriage is different from a period. Think about it carefully. Because you had a miscarriage the last time, your uterus was hurt. There are also some problems with your fallopian tube, so it¡¯s not easy for you to get pregnant. Rong nuo¡¯s body trembled violently. Rong Yan was afraid that she would be agitated, so she quickly grabbed her hand and asked the doctor, ¡± can the doctor cure it? ¡± the doctor nodded. ¡°at the moment, her condition doesn¡¯t seem particularly serious. we just need to see the effect of her later treatment. however, the patient must be in a good mood and actively cooperate with the treatment. from the current development of medicine, the possibility of curing her is still very high.¡± For the doctor, it was not important whether Rong nuo had any previous experience of abortion. She had already been diagnosed. All that was left was for the patient to actively cooperate with the treatment. As for other things, she would not ask if the patient did not say anything. Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. It was fine as long as she could be cured. She said repeatedly, ¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± a€|a€| Rong Yan pulled the pale-faced Rong nuo out of the hospital. she was carrying the heavy xuanji in one hand and holding the dazed rong nuo in the other. she was exhausted from walking. Today¡¯s temperature was close to 34?¡ã C. Once she left the hospital, Rong Yan was sweating profusely and her mouth was dry. Chapter 3091 ?Chapter 3091: Don¡¯t tell him Chapter 3091: Don¡¯t tell him However, Rong nuo¡¯s hand was still very cold, and Rong Yan did not know how to comfort her. Today¡¯s news was too big of a blow to Rong nuo, and it was not just comforting and persuading. After getting into the car, Rong Yan quickly put Xuxu on her lap. Her arm was so sore that it was about to fall off, but Xuxu was still crying out happily on her lap. the car started to go home. Rong Yan said to Rong nuo, who had not spoken since,¡±Rong nuo, don¡¯t take today¡¯s matter to heart. If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it. The doctor said that if you actively cooperate with the treatment, the success rate is still very high. This doctor didn¡¯t say that it was a hundred percent cure for the sake of being conservative, but since she said so, it means that the problem is not big. Don¡¯t worry too much. This kind of thing will only be beneficial to the condition if you are in a good mood.¡± rong yan was worried that rong nuo would be too stubborn and torture herself. Rong nuo raised her head, her eyes dazed. She asked in a daze,¡±Sis, why did that doctor say that I was pregnant before?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï That doctor had clearly confirmed that Rong nuo had miscarried in the past, but Rong nuo herself could not remember. If she said that the doctor had seen it from the examination results, she was afraid that it would agitate Rong nuo. ¡°Nuo nuo, maybe that doctor made a mistake,¡± Rong Yan could only say. rong nuo lowered her head and seemed to be talking to herself,¡±i saw it wrong, yingluo, did i see it wrong? I really hope I¡¯m wrong, but Yingluo ¡­ She knows it¡¯s impossible. it wasn¡¯t difficult to check if she had suffered a miscarriage. how could an expert in this area be wrong? Rong Yan put her arm around Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± even if Rong nuo had a miscarriage in the past, that¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s useless to dig it up now. What you need to do now is live the life now and in the future. Don¡¯t be entangled in this aspect, okay? ¡± Rong nuo¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. but it was those days in the past that made me like this, that made me, Zhenzhen, unable to have children. In the past, she didn¡¯t care much about whether she had a child or not. But today, when she found out that she had a miscarriage and was having difficulty conceiving, her heart ached very, very badly. It was as if even her lower abdomen was starting to hurt. Rong Yan frowned and said sternly, ¡°what are you crying for? the doctor only said that it¡¯s not easy to get pregnant, not that it can¡¯t be cured. There¡¯s still a high chance that you can be cured. At this time, you have to work hard to cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment and not always think about those negative things. Rong nuo turned around and hugged Rong Yan as she lay on her shoulder and cried. As she cried, she said, ¡°sis, i know hanhan. i just want to know when i got pregnant and how the child was gone. that was my first child. it¡¯s fine if i don¡¯t know, but since i know, i have to find out the reason.¡± Rong Yan sighed and hugged Rong nuo. alright, sure. Tell me what you want to do. I¡¯ll help you. She could understand Rong nuo, and if it was her, she would also find a way to find out. Rong Yan said, ¡± since you¡¯re crying, let¡¯s cry to your heart¡¯s content. When you get home, don¡¯t take this matter to heart. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Don¡¯t worry about the treatment. I¡¯ll accompany you to finish it. No one would feel good about this kind of thing, and Rong Yan¡¯s mood had yet to calm down. She also knew that it was not easy for Rong nuo to let go so quickly. Rong nuo cried for a while. sister, can you not tell Tang Zong about Zhenzhen¡¯s matter? promise me, will you?¡± Chapter 3092 ?Chapter 3092: Act as if nothing had happened Chapter 3092: Act as if nothing had happened Rong Yan frowned. Her first thought was to refuse. She said, ¡± you¡¯re forcing Rong nuo. This is no small matter. It¡¯s not good to hide it from him. We¡¯ll have to tell him sooner or later. Honesty is the most important thing for a husband and wife. ¡°Are you afraid that Tang Zong will overthink things after he finds out about this? don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s definitely not that kind of person. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Rong Yan wanted to try her best to persuade Rong nuo to tell Liancheng Yazhi about this. The difficulty of conceiving and the miscarriage that she had experienced before were two things, but they were closely connected. How could he not tell Tang Zong about such a big matter? Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi had gone through so much before they got together. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She knew better than Rong nuo how a couple should get along. Rong nuo¡¯s expression was very bad. She covered her face and said, I know, I understand that I should tell him about this, but I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, ¡± rong nuo bit her lip and said with red eyes, ¡°i, hanhan, don¡¯t want to tell him now. i need some time. sister, i will actively cooperate with the treatment and work hard to recover. if hanhan can get pregnant before my treatment, i don¡¯t want him to know about hanhan. give me some time. if it still doesn¡¯t work, i will tell him myself, okay?¡± If this kind of thing didn¡¯t happen to anyone, they wouldn¡¯t be able to really empathize. Rong nuo also knew that she had to tell Tang Zong, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. She didn¡¯t want Tang Zong to know that she had once been pregnant with another man¡¯s child. The child was gone before she knew it, and it was difficult for her to conceive again. This made Rong nuo feel that Zhenzhen was not worthy of Tang Zong. She was very clear that if she told Tang Zong, he would not have any ill thoughts about her because of this matter, and he would not treat her badly. But it was because he didn¡¯t know how to, that Rong nuo felt guilty. If Zhenzhen really can¡¯t have children, then she won¡¯t be able to give Tang Zong a complete family. If that¡¯s the case, then she¡¯ll owe Zhenzhen far too much. Rong Yan sighed and patted Rong nuo¡¯s shoulder.¡±Okay, I won¡¯t tell him. Don¡¯t worry, but you have to adjust your emotions quickly.¡± Rong nuo nodded. Thank you, sister. I understand. For the future, I will try my best to cooperate. Rong Yan sighed silently in her heart. She had thought that everyone¡¯s life was going smoothly and that they could just live an ordinary life in the future. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be an unexpected episode in life, catching you off guard. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? a€|a€| rong yan asked rong nuo to adjust her mood and asked the driver to make a round outside. They even went to the shopping mall on the way. They had been out for a long time and had spent so much time in the hospital. They would definitely be back by now. When the two of them returned empty-handed, they would definitely ask them where they had gone. They couldn¡¯t have gone out for exercise on such a day, so in order to cover up their lie and not make people suspicious, they took Rong nuo to buy a bunch of things. this way, when they went back, they could say that they had come out to buy something. at 12:40 in the afternoon. the car finally stopped outside lian cheng¡¯s house. Rong Yan grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand. don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re nervous, just act as if nothing happened. a€¡±a€¡± How many girls are visiting relatives like me? it¡¯s so boring~~~~I might as well go home~~ Chapter 3093 ?Chapter 3093: Hiding something Chapter 3093: Hiding something Rong nuo nodded. sister, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine. I don¡¯t feel so bad now. rong yan looked at her forced smile and sighed. ¡°you look so pale. if you say that you¡¯re fine, it would be suspicious. if tang zong asks you, just say that you got a heatstroke from the sun.¡± Rong nuo nodded. yes, I understand, sister. a few minutes later, as soon as rong yan entered the door with huahua in her arms, liancheng yazhi quickly walked over to take huahua. he then took rong yan¡¯s hand and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Where did you guys go in such a hot day? You¡¯re only back now, are you hungry?¡± Rong Yan shook her head and smiled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? I¡¯m not hungry. We had nothing to do. I went out to walk around and bought a lot of things. Then, she said to Liancheng Yazhi in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I also bought you some clothes. You can try them on later.¡± liancheng yazhi happily nodded. ¡± Yingluo is still my wife. She thinks of me. Rong Yan poked him. stop being so talkative. Have you eaten? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. not yet. If you don¡¯t eat, how would we dare to eat? father-in-law just called to say that he won¡¯t be coming back in the afternoon. He asked his old friend to stop him from leaving and insisted on having lunch with him. He¡¯ll be back in the afternoon. Rong Yan nodded. it¡¯s alright. Let them eat outside. ¡°Have you served the food?¡± ¡°not yet. i¡¯ll get them to set it up. go and change your clothes first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan. Rong Yan nodded and turned to look at Rong nuo. She wanted to ask her to eat, but she saw that Tang Zong had really pulled Rong nuo to sit down and was even giving her a massage. Both of them looked normal, especially Rong nuo, who always had a relaxed smile on his lips. Although he did not look very good and his complexion was a little bad, at least he looked fine. Rong Yan raised her voice at Rong nuo,¡±Rong nuo, aren¡¯t you feeling a little unwell today?¡± Go upstairs to change your clothes and take a shower. Come down to have a meal and then go rest. If you still can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll go see the doctor.¡± Rong nuo stood up. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m fine now. It¡¯s just a little hot outside and I got a little heatstroke. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll be fine after taking a shower, Yingluo.¡± tang zong pulled rong nuo¡¯s hand and asked,¡±wife, are you really okay?¡± do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Rong nuo nodded. of course I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not a porcelain doll. It¡¯s just a little heatstroke. You move aside first. ?¦Ï???.§ã0 I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower. Don¡¯t block me. Rong Yan saw that Rong nuo¡¯s performance was indeed no different from normal and she was relieved. fortunately, rong nuo was back to normal, otherwise she really didn¡¯t know what to say. Liancheng Yazhi was watching from the side. The subtle expression on Rong Yan¡¯s face just now made him immediately realize that Rong Yan was hiding something from him, and Rong nuo seemed to know about it too. when she heard rong nuo¡¯s sigh of relief, liancheng yazhi knew that they must be hiding a secret. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to believe that Rong Yan was so afraid of the heat. There was no reason for her to choose such weather to go out and suffer. This was not Rong Yan¡¯s style at all. it seemed like there was a reason for xuanji¡¯s actions. however, liancheng yazhi did not ask. he planned to talk to rong yan in private. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¯???¡è¨¦1¡è?¡±?????????£¤???¨¦£¤-???????¡ã¡®?o?????oo?????a?¡ë??????1¨¦¡é???¨C?????¡è?¡¥1?¡ã??¡è??|????¨¨????¡ë??€??a????-??€? Liancheng Yazhi did not go to work in the afternoon since he had nothing to do. Rong Yan had been busy with Rong nuo the whole morning and was very tired. After eating, she planned to go back to her room to take a nap. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to seize the opportunity to ask Qinghu. Chapter 3094 ?Chapter 3094: Not knowing how to comfort Chapter 3094: Not knowing how to comfort liancheng yazhi planned to follow rong yan back to the room to sleep. However, Rong Yan was indeed sleepy, so she fell asleep not long after lying on the bed. Although Liancheng Yazhi wanted to ask, seeing that Rong Yan was already asleep, he naturally wouldn¡¯t ask again. He would ask when his wife woke up. Rong Yan slept for more than two hours before she woke up. When she opened her eyes, Rong Yan felt that she had regained all her strength. She lay on the bed and stretched. She saw Liancheng Yazhi lying beside her with his eyes closed. Rong Yan wanted to play a prank, but the moment she reached out and touched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, he opened his eyes, hugged Rong Yan with one hand, and lowered his head to kiss his lips. they hadn¡¯t seen each other in the morning, so the couple gnawed on each other for a while. When they stopped, Liancheng Yazhi then asked Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Baby, what are you and Rong nuo hiding from me? can you tell me?¡± Rong Yan widened her eyes in surprise and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°How did you know Yingluo?¡± liancheng yazhi touched rong yan¡¯s hair. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï ¡°little fool, how good do you think you are? can you tell me what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan sighed. alright, I can tell you, but Zhenzhen, you must remember not to let Tang Zong know about this. You must promise me this, or I won¡¯t tell you. Liancheng Yazhi knew that this had something to do with Rong nuo and Tang Zong. He nodded. ¡°alright, alright, just say whatever you want.¡± Rong Yan sighed. Rong nuo has been depressed recently. She and Tang Zong still don¡¯t have a child, so she suspects that there is something wrong with her body. So today, I accompanied Rong nuo to the hospital to take a walk, and then take a walk. Rong Yan told Liancheng Yazhi everything that had happened in the hospital today. After Liancheng Yazhi heard this, he was silent for a long time. After a long time, he sighed. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï even he found it hard to believe after hearing this. he did not expect that something like this had happened between xia xuanmo and rong nuo. it was a pity that the child had disappeared without a trace. If even Rong nuo, the mother, didn¡¯t know about it, would Xia Xuanmo know about it? ¡°Tang Zong likes Rong nuo. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know about Xia Xuanmo¡¯s existence. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t blame Rong nuo,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Rong Yan sighed. I have also told Rong nuo, but she doesn¡¯t want to tell Rong nuo now. She wants to treat her first and see the situation. The doctor said that we should take conservative treatment first and prescribed some medicine for Rong nuo to take first. She will go for a follow-up examination in a week, and then the doctor will arrange the next treatment according to the situation. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. it¡¯s okay for ran ran to be like this. You should comfort Rong nuo more recently. This illness will definitely be cured. Let¡¯s treat her first, and I¡¯ll help her find a better doctor in this area. I¡¯ll ask Natsume later to see if he has done any research in this area. This time, Liancheng Yazhi did not have much hope for Natsume. After all, Hanhan was still infertile in the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department, so this Hanhan was probably too difficult for Natsume. ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Rong Yan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Tang Zong just because you¡¯re soft-hearted, although I also suggested that Rong nuo tell him. She hasn¡¯t made a decision for the big things yet, so let¡¯s not do this for her.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. don¡¯t worry. Your husband knows everything. I won¡¯t. Rong Yan leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and sighed. Rong nuo was a poor child. a€¡±a€¡± I¡¯m so tired after coming back from my relative¡¯s house ~ Chapter 3095 ?Chapter 3095: Perhaps I can never be a father Chapter 3095: Perhaps I can never be a father ¡°AI, Yingluo, I don¡¯t know how to comfort Rong nuo today.¡± As a mother, Rong Yan knew very well how a woman felt when she found out that it was difficult for her to get pregnant. If it were her, when she thought about how it would be difficult for her to have children in the future, she might not be as good as Rong nuo. liancheng yazhi hugged her tightly and patted her shoulder. she¡¯s not a fragile person. This incident won¡¯t leave a shadow in her heart. She¡¯ll walk out of it sooner or later. ¡°I hope so,¡± Rong Yan said. a€|a€| In the other room, Rong nuo sat on the bed and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Tang Zong had gone to work again, leaving her alone in the room. Rong nuo was glad that Tang Zong had gone to work. Otherwise, she would only feel more guilty in front of him. Because Hanhan, she might never be able to give him a child and let him not be a father. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Rong nuo had filtered all the time she had spent with Xia Xuanmo, but she still could not come to a conclusion about her pregnancy and miscarriage. Rong nuo grabbed her head in frustration. When exactly was she Huanhuan? If he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this, he might not be able to get treatment in peace for a long time. This would become a demon in her heart. Rong nuo did not fall asleep until Tang Zong returned at night. Rong nuo had tried her best to act the same in front of Tang Zong, so he did not notice anything. ?¦Ï???.§ã? After dinner, the family went back to their rooms. Tang Zong hugged Rong nuo and kept asking for kisses. He did not give up even after Rong nuo¡¯s repeated attempts to stop him. tang zong kissed rong nuo¡¯s collarbone and called out, honey, nuo nuo, darling baby, didn¡¯t you say you wanted a child? let¡¯s work harder and plant more seeds, Qianqian. One of them will sprout. rong nuo¡¯s body trembled. she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°go, go, go, don¡¯t you have enough? I¡¯m tired and I want to sleep. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Rong nuo said disdainful words, but her heart was bleeding. She couldn¡¯t tell Tang Zong that it wouldn¡¯t happen again. Perhaps, in the future, there would never be a small seed in Yingluo¡¯s stomach that would sprout. Perhaps they would never be parents. Tang Zong refused to give up. baby, that¡¯s just because the time isn¡¯t right yet. As long as we don¡¯t give up, there will definitely be more. Yingluo, give me a few more chances. Yingluo, I will work hard. Tang Zong clung to Rong nuo and finally took off Rong nuo¡¯s clothes. The two of them made love all the way from the bed to the bathroom. After coming out of the bathroom and lying down, they couldn¡¯t help but tease each other again. After a long period of making love, Rong nuo was finally tired and fell asleep in Tang Zong¡¯s arms. Tang Zong turned off the light and kissed the corner of Rong nuo¡¯s mouth. ¡°goodnight, honey.¡± a€|a€| In the middle of the night, Rong nuo had a dream. She dreamed that she was lying on the ground covered in blood, and no one had saved her. She also dreamed of Xia Xuanmo, who was standing at her feet and looking down at her. Rong nuo reached out to grab him, wanting him to save her. However, he remained unmoved. This dream made it hard for Rong nuo to breathe, as if her whole body was in pain. She gasped for breath, as if her neck was being strangled, and her face was red and misty. Suddenly, Rong nuo¡¯s eyes snapped open and she sat up in shock. She clutched her chest and gasped for breath, her face full of fear and panic. Tang Zong woke up and saw Rong nuo¡¯s appearance. He asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Nono?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s consciousness gradually returned. Her face was pale, and she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Ran ran had a nightmare.¡± Chapter 3096 ?Chapter 3096: Don¡¯t let yourself cry out Chapter 3096: Don¡¯t let yourself cry out Tang Zong hugged her and said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Dreams are always the opposite. Hubby, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll protect you. Rong nuo nodded and didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She leaned into Tang Zong¡¯s arms, but her body was still trembling. The dream just now made Rong nuo very afraid. She looked at her hand, as if it was really stained with blood. Rong nuo closed her eyes, her face as white as a sheet of paper, without the slightest trace of blood. Her hands slowly clenched. This dream, this dream. This wasn¡¯t a dream for no reason. Perhaps it really did happen to Yingluo. Rong nuo lay in Tang Zong¡¯s arms, and the scene in her dream kept flashing in her mind. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? She was covered in blood, and the Scarlet color was so painful that her eyes hurt. Tang Zong kept consoling Rong nuo, but Rong nuo did not listen to a single word. The dream made her recall some bits and pieces of laughter that she had ignored. Rong nuo tried hard to piece those pieces together. She must find out when and how the child was lost. Why did she not know about it at all? After a while, when Tang Zong saw that Rong nuo did not say anything and had closed her eyes, he thought that she had fallen asleep. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 He did not say anything more, turned off the light, and fell asleep again with Rong nuo in his arms. Tang Zong fell asleep not long after, but Rong nuo opened her eyes. She looked at the dark night outside the window, and a tear suddenly fell from the corner of her eye. Then, her tears started to flow uncontrollably. Rong nuo bit her hand, not letting herself cry out. about three years ago, she was still in college. At that time, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her period. Although it was delayed occasionally, it was normal. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Moreover, she had a relationship with Xia Xuanmo after she became an adult. however, xia xuanmo¡¯s contraceptive measures had always been very good, so there was no possibility of pregnancy, so she had never thought about it. In the summer of her third year in college, there was indeed a period that did not come, but she did not care. A few days later, she went to eat cold drinks with her classmates. After eating, she returned to the dormitory and her period came. Her stomach hurt badly, especially badly. her roommates had said that she had been agitated by cold drinks, and she also thought so. However, it was so painful that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back, until she fainted from the pain. When she woke up, she was already in the hospital, and Xia Xuanmo was sitting next to her. At that time, he had told her to be disobedient and to eat so many cold drinks. The doctor had also said that she had eaten too many cold things during her period, which had caused her menstrual pain. He had also told her not to eat cold things for the time being, otherwise, it would cause her to have a cold womb in the future and she would be in extreme pain every time she had her period. Since her classmates, Xia Xuanmo, and even the doctor had said so, Rong nuo naturally had no reason not to believe them. However, Xia Xuanmo had ordered Rong nuo to stay in the hospital for a week during her period. At that time, he had said that it was a punishment, but now that Rong nuo suddenly thought about it, she felt that it was strange. After being discharged from the hospital, Xia Xuanmo went on a business trip and only returned two weeks later. And after he came back, he didn¡¯t pester her like before. At most, he would kiss her a few times, but he wouldn¡¯t go to the last step. He did that for several weeks in a row, and it was almost two months after that period that he had sex with her. These were all things that Rong nuo had ignored before. Now that she suddenly thought about it, she suddenly realized that there was something wrong with that incident. Chapter 3097 ?Chapter 3097: A night of tears Chapter 3097: A night of tears In the past, as long as Xia Xuanmo was at home, as long as she was in a normal condition, he would touch her. But that time, he didn¡¯t touch her for two months in a row, which was too abnormal. That time, her period lasted for almost ten days. The doctor¡¯s answer was that her period was delayed because of the hot weather and she had eaten a lot of cold drinks almost every day. Under the stimulation of these factors, her period was irregular, so her period was particularly severe this time. At that time, Rong nuo naturally believed the doctor¡¯s words. How could she have thought of suspecting it, and how could she have linked it to her miscarriage? Now that she thought about it, she was really stupid at that time. She used to believe Xia Xuanmo with all her heart. She even had a child with him! However, she was the last one to find out. Rong nuo felt as if a piece of her heart had been cut off by a knife, and it was so painful that it was almost numb. Rong nuo¡¯s hand clenched the bed sheet under her. She closed her eyes, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï It was almost dawn outside. Rong nuo pushed away the crumpled sheets she had grabbed, and her fingers trembled as she placed them on her lower abdomen. There had really been a child here, but she only found out about his or her existence three years after he or she had left. Rong nuo didn¡¯t fall asleep until dawn. Her tears seemed to be endless, and the pillow was completely wet. When he woke up in the morning, the first thing Tang Zong saw was him. what¡¯s wrong? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? your eyes are so swollen. Did you cry? ¡± Rong nuo touched her eyes,¡±really?¡± It looks really swollen. I was wondering why it was so dry and why my eyes were so dry. I didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night, Yingluo.¡± Of course, she could not let Tang Zong know that she had been crying for the entire night. Therefore, Rong nuo could only pretend that nothing had happened and say this. She hoped that she could deceive Tang Zong. upon hearing this, tang zong anxiously said,¡±are there eyelashes in her eyes? let me take a look at yingluo.¡± Tang Zong pulled Rong nuo to the window. Under the sunlight, he gently pushed her away and blew on her face a few times. are you feeling better? ¡± Rong nuo nodded. yes, I¡¯m much better. Zhenzhen, you can blow on it too. Tang Zong hurriedly listened and blew on it a few times.¡±Are you alright? If it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s hurry to the hospital. The eyes are not a small matter.¡± Rong nuo nodded. en, okay. I¡¯ll see how it is after breakfast. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go to the hospital. When the two of them went downstairs, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were already there. Rong Yan also saw Rong nuo¡¯s red and swollen eyes, and her heart skipped a beat. Rong nuo couldn¡¯t have been crying the whole night, right? she hurriedly went to look at tang zong. he held rong nuo¡¯s hand and came down. he looked very concerned, but other than that, there was no other emotion. it seemed that yueyue didn¡¯t know about that matter. Rong Yan asked Rong nuo,¡±your eyes are like those of a rabbit, what happened?¡± ? Rong nuo pursed her lips and said gloomily, ¡± I don¡¯t know what happened last night. I feel like something has been grinding in my eyes the whole night. No matter how I rub it, it¡¯s useless. I woke up like this. rong yan looked at rong nuo¡¯s nonchalant expression, without the slightest hint of sadness on her face. Her acting was quite realistic. Rong Yan said, ¡± don¡¯t rub it with your hands. The more you rub, the more uncomfortable you feel. I¡¯ll take you to the ophthalmologist in a while. You¡¯ll be fine after a shower. Rong nuo said,¡±I¡¯m much better now. If I¡¯m still not feeling well after dinner, then I¡¯ll go ..¡± Rong Yan said,¡±yes, yes, yes.¡± Rong Yan, Rong nuo, and Liancheng Yazhi both knew, but no one said anything. Chapter 3098 ?Chapter 3098: I want to see Xia Xuanmo Chapter 3098: I want to see Xia Xuanmo At the dinner table, nothing seemed to be different from usual. Rong nuo and Tang Zong would bicker from time to time. The family was happy and harmonious, and it seemed warm and ordinary. At nine O ¡®clock, Tang Zong wanted to bring Rong nuo to the hospital, but Rong nuo rejected him. rong nuo looked at him with disdain. ¡± my eyes are fine now. you see, the redness and swelling have subsided a lot. i don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. ¡± Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo¡¯s eyes, which were indeed much better than when he woke up in the morning. ¡°then i¡¯ll stay at home to keep you company,¡± he said. Recently, Tang Zong had been going to work and coming home on time. He suddenly felt that he had been neglecting his wife recently, so he wanted to stay at home to accompany Rong nuo. tang zong was not a person who cared much about his career. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid that rong nuo would despise him for having nothing to do, he would not have gone at all. However, Rong nuo said to him, ¡°alright, you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t spend all your time with your wife. Go and work. If you don¡¯t earn money, how are you going to support me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? I will definitely be able to support you. I will also be able to support our sons and daughters in the future. I will definitely give you and your mother a good life.¡± Tang Zong quickly assured her. Rong nuo¡¯s heart was tugged hard by this sentence, like a wound that was still bleeding from homework. It had finally healed a little, but it broke again because of this sentence. The child was a wound in her heart that could not be touched. Rong nuo pretended to be disdainful. you can just raise me. The child is not even in sight yet. She didn¡¯t dare to tell Tang Zong that she might never have a child in the future. Tang Zong chuckled. it¡¯s only a matter of time. You¡¯ll be the mother of my child. We might have a baby soon. rong nuo¡¯s heart was throbbing in pain, but she could not show the slightest sadness on her face. she pushed tang zong. Alright, alright. Go on. Come back for lunch. ¡°Yes, I know, honey,¡± Tang Zong replied obediently. ¡°You are not allowed to hook up with those little secretaries in the company. I will go to the company to check from time to time.¡± Tang Zong immediately replied, ¡± don¡¯t worry, wifey. I definitely won¡¯t. Our company only has male secretaries. After finally sending Tang Zong off, Rong nuo instantly felt weak. The smile on her face did not disappear, but she looked like she was crying. Rong Yan sighed and reached out to grab Rong nuo¡¯s hand. rong nuo¡¯s hand was still so cold, and rong yan pulled her back to the living room. ¡°i cried all night last night,¡± rong yan said. Rong nuo leaned against Rong Yan, her voice weak and a little hoarse.¡±I just thought of some things and felt that I was quite silly.¡± Rong Yan put an arm around her shoulder. who didn¡¯t fool me when I was young? I was also foolish for a few years. All the misfortunes will pass, and we will be better. people were not afraid of making mistakes when they were young. only when they made mistakes would they know that they could not be like this in the future. only when they made mistakes would they mature. Rong nuo lay in Rong Yan¡¯s arms without saying a word, and the two sisters did not move. after a long time, rong nuo said,¡±sister, i want to see him.¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. him? ¡± ¡°Xia Xuanmo, I want to see him,¡± Rong nuo said as she raised her head. a€|a€| At three O ¡®clock in the afternoon, at the best Rehabilitation Hospital in the capital. A black car slowly drove into the hospital. The car finally stopped in front of the mobile hospital building. The door opened and Rong nuo got out of the car. ¡°Right here. Do you want us to accompany you?¡± Rong Yan asked. Rong nuo shook her head. no need, I¡¯ll go by myself. rong yan nodded. ¡± okay. then your brother-in-law and i will wait for you here. ¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± a€¡±a€¡± How many girls were going on blind dates during the new year? Chapter 3099 ?Chapter 3099: Speechless Chapter 3099: Speechless Rong Yan watched Rong nuo walk into the hospital building and then closed the car door. She sighed and turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Is it really okay not to go?¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and comforted her. ¡°what do you think xia xuanmo can do to rong nuo now?¡± In the morning, Rong nuo suddenly asked to see Xia Xuanmo, which surprised Rong Yan. For so long, Rong nuo had been avoiding Xia Xuanmo. Usually, they would not even mention Xia Xuanmo¡¯s name in front of Rong nuo. But he didn¡¯t expect that she would one day take the initiative to ask to see him. At that time, Rong Yan had asked Rong nuo in surprise why she wanted to see Xia Xuanmo. At that time, Rong nuo had told her that she had to figure it out, or else it would be difficult to open the knot in her heart. Rong Yan thought about it and felt the same way. If she had been ruthless enough to abort As a mother, her child¡¯s heart would always be soft and the most vulnerable place to be hurt. Hence, Rong yannian took Rong nuo to see Liancheng Yazhi first. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï If she wanted to see Xia Xuanmo, she definitely needed Liancheng Yazhi to arrange it. Liancheng Yazhi did not ask much and quickly arranged a time for her. So, when Tang Zong left home in the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi brought her here. rong yan looked at the inpatient building in front of her, which was like a standalone villa. no wonder this was the best rehabilitation hospital in the capital. the environment here was as good as a park. how¡¯s Xia Xuanmo¡¯s leg? ¡± Rong Yan asked Liancheng Yazhi. can he walk? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied, ¡± he can stand for a short time. It¡¯s still difficult to walk, but it¡¯s much better than before. At least ran ran¡¯s legs are safe. Besides, as long as he continues with rehabilitation training, he¡¯ll be able to stand up and walk one day. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s leg injury was too serious, and all the doctors said that it was a miracle that he could reach this stage. Although Xia Xuanmo had been doing rehabilitation training for some time, the progress was a bit slow, but it was better than nothing. a€|a€| Rong nuo walked up the stairs step by step. She could not describe her feelings at this moment. She seemed very calm, but it also seemed that she could explode at any time. She hated Xia Xuanmo very much, and she didn¡¯t know how she would react when she saw him now. However, she had to go to this side. She wanted to ask him personally why he didn¡¯t tell her about the child. In the rehabilitation training room, a middle-aged female doctor in her thirties was encouraging Xia Xuanmo to stand up. She said, ¡± look at you, you¡¯re amazing. You can already stand up. Last week, you could only stand for seven seconds. Now, you can stand for fifteen seconds. The time has doubled. Keep it up, keep it up. Believe in yourself. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï You can definitely win. xia xuanmo stood unsteadily. he gritted his teeth and tried hard to control his body, hoping that he would not fall down. he wanted to stand up. he did not want to live in a wheelchair forever. try and see if you can lift your leg. Don¡¯t be afraid. Yingluo believes you can do it. Xia Xuanmo tried hard to lift his left leg, but that leg didn¡¯t seem to be his. It was as heavy as thousands of kilograms, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t lift it. Rong nuo stood at the door and watched, not speaking. Xia Xuanmo tried many times, but in the end, he still failed. His legs went soft and he sat in the wheelchair behind him. With a dispirited look on his face, he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°no, i still can¡¯t lift my feet to take a walk.¡± ¡± it¡¯s already very good, ¡± the female doctor encouraged her. ¡± i¡¯ve been standing for more than half a minute this time. ¡± Chapter 3100 ?Chapter 3100: The hidden secret Chapter 3100: The hidden secret Xia Xuanmo raised his head, ¡± I still don¡¯t feel anything in my legs. Sob sob sob sob sob ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the person standing at the door, and the words that were about to leave his mouth came to an abrupt end. Xia Xuanmo seemed to have been frozen in place as he stared blankly at the person at the door, no longer able to make a sound. The female doctor said encouraging words to Xia Xuanmo, not letting him give up, telling him to pay attention to the exercise matters in the future, and also said to arrange another acupuncture treatment to test the effect. After talking for a while, the female doctor found that there seemed to be something wrong with Xia Xuanmo. She looked up and saw that Xia Xuanmo was completely stunned, and his eyes seemed to be unable to contain anyone else. She followed his line of sight and finally saw a person standing at the door. The female doctor stood up and asked Rong nuo,¡±is this young lady here to visit the patient?¡± rong nuo nodded slightly and did not speak. The female doctor looked at Xia Xuanmo and seemed to understand something. ?¦Ï??0.§ã? She said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you guys chat first. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Finally, only Xia Xuanmo and Rong nuo were left in the room. He tried for a long time before he finally asked, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± As soon as he opened his mouth to speak, Xia Xuanmo heard his own voice trembling slightly. He almost couldn¡¯t calculate how long it had been since he last saw Rong nuo. He thought that he had stopped thinking about her every day and was already trying to slowly let go. However, Yingluo now that he suddenly saw her again, xia xuanmo knew that rong nuo¡¯s impact on him could not be erased. Rong nuo walked in silently, her face very cold.¡±If there¡¯s something, please excuse me.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s hand Xia Xuanmo tried hard to suppress the excitement in his heart. He wanted to look at Rong nuo greedily so that he could remember how she looked like now. However, he did not dare to do so. He was afraid that Rong nuo would hate him even more. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xia Xuanmo said. ask away. rong nuo¡¯s eyes were as cold as frozen ice. she stared at xia xuanmo and asked directly, ¡± ¡°When was the last time I had a miscarriage?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. She did not know if she would rush up and give Xia Xuanmo a hard slap when he spoke. Rong nuo¡¯s question made Xia Xuanmo¡¯s eyes widen in shock, and he could not hide the shock on his face. After a long time, Xia Xuanmo slowly calmed down. ¡°You know?¡± Rong nuo sneered, her eyes filled with deep loathing. ha, Yingluo, you knew it long ago. My child is gone, but I was the last one to know. You did a good job. Rong nuo had never felt that Xia Xuanmo was so hateful. Oh my God! Xia Xuanmo suddenly did not know what to say. He did not know what to explain to Rong nuo. He had thought that Rong nuo would never know about that matter, and he had also planned to keep it from her. He did not expect that after so many years, she would suddenly find him. That incident had been deeply buried in Xia Xuanmo¡¯s heart, and he had never told anyone about it. Now that it was suddenly revealed, Xia Xuanmo had nothing to say except for the dull pain in his heart. If that child was here, Yingying would be able to call mom and dad like Meow. Perhaps if that was still there, he and Rong nuo would not have come to such an irredeemable point. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s hands clutched the armrest of the wheelchair tightly. The pain of this bloody secret being revealed was beyond his imagination. a€¡±a€¡± Chapter 3101 ?Chapter 3101: I was too selfish back then Chapter 3101: I was too selfish back then Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t know what to say to Rong nuo, because it would be useless no matter what she said. Their child was indeed gone. He came silently and left in a hurry. looking at xia xuanmo¡¯s guilty face, rong nuo could no longer suppress the hatred in her heart. she rushed to xia xuanmo, raised her hand, and slapped him hard. she almost used all her strength to hit him. She hated him so much, Yingluo. She had lost a child and might never be able to be a mother. Rong nuo¡¯s slap made Xia Xuanmo¡¯s head turn to the side. His face was burning in pain, but it made him feel better. Rong nuo laughed until tears flowed out. She said,¡±Xia Xuanmo, haven¡¯t you always been good at talking? ¡°Tell me, tell me clearly, why did you lie to me? what period, what menstrual disorder, persuading him is nonsense. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï You made me lose a child, and also made me unable to be a mother forever. Xia Xuanmo, sometimes I really want to kill you. You ruined my life.¡± When Xia Xuanmo heard Rong nuo say that she might never be able to be a mother again, he was extremely shocked. How could he not understand? it was because of that miscarriage that hurt Rong nuo¡¯s body, making it difficult for her to get pregnant now. All of this was because of that silent miscarriage. Xia Xuanmo looked at Rong nuo¡¯s face, which was full of hatred and grief. His throat seemed to be blocked, and he could not make a sound no matter what. The regret in his heart reached its peak at this moment. If he could turn back time, he really wanted to go back to that time and protect her and his child. No matter how much his family opposed it, he would still choose to marry her. But it¡¯s too late to say anything now, it¡¯s all too late, Yingluo. He could only say,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Zhenzhen.¡± At that time, the hospital had sent her to the hospital. After a checkup, they said that she had miscarried because the fetus had only been in the mother¡¯s womb for a short time and was still in a very fragile state. It was easy to miscarry without careful care. After hearing this news, Xia Xuanmo was shocked. he didn¡¯t know how he should feel at that time. Was she sad or happy? That was his child. When he found out about him or her, it was also when he or she did not have a child. How could he not be sad? But if the child wasn¡¯t miscarried, Xia Xuanmo didn¡¯t know if he should keep the child. his family, his identity, and the existence of an illegitimate child were a sharp weapon that would hurt his family and personal future. When he went offline, he didn¡¯t think that perhaps the best solution was for the child to disappear without him knowing. In his heart, he asked the doctor to keep Rong nuo in the dark in the name of not letting him be sad. Xia Xuanmo even thought that they were both young and would have children in the future. In fact, he just didn¡¯t want to face the matter directly and didn¡¯t know how to tell Rong nuo. After Rong nuo¡¯s miscarriage, if he had asked someone to take care of her and told her to pay attention to the things she should pay attention to after the miscarriage, perhaps Hanhan would not have had the sequelae of having difficulty conceiving. He had said too much. At the end of the day, he was just too selfish. Rong nuo was right, he was the one who ruined her life. there were many things that he did not do on purpose, but they were all because of him. If he had not been so selfish, Rong nuo would not have to suffer all this pain today. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 All these years, every time he thought of that incident, he would be filled with regret. Time was like a blunt knife, cutting his heart. The more he regretted, the more pain he felt. Chapter 3102 ?Chapter 3102: Have you let go? Chapter 3102: Have you let go? Xia Xuan mo lowered his head. it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t think it through at that time. I thought that since the child was already gone, even if I told you, it would only make you sad. In fact, I was too selfish and didn¡¯t think more about you, which led to the current situation. I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue, I don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± had become the only thing he could say to Rong nuo after they had separated. He really couldn¡¯t ask if she was doing well. Because he knew that if it wasn¡¯t for him, Rong nuo would be better off now. Perhaps she already had a child with Tang Zong and her. The family would be harmonious and would never be sad again. Rong nuo raised her head and laughed,¡±you dare not hope for forgiveness?¡± You also know that you don¡¯t have the right to ask me to forgive you. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Xia Xuanmo, if you give me another chance, I¡¯d rather die when I was 17 than beg you to forgive me. ¡± After Rong nuo finished speaking, he turned around and left. For Xia Xuanmo, this was the biggest punishment that Rong nuo had given him. This sentence made him feel as if he had been shattered into pieces in an instant. How much did she hate him that she would rather die at the age of 17 than beg him? Xia Xuanmo clutched his chest. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï His heart seemed to be in so much pain that it was almost numb, and he almost lost consciousness. suddenly, rong nuo walked to the door and asked xia xuanmo, ¡± ¡°If you had found out that I didn¡¯t lose the child when I was pregnant, would you have wanted him?¡± xia xuanmo looked at her and had a lot to say, but he could not make a sound. he felt that he was really going to die from the pain, but he still wanted to look at rong nuo a few more times. he knew that this would be the last time he would see rong nuo. In the future, Rong nuo would never see him again. rong nuo laughed at herself. ¡± oh, zhenzhen, i¡¯m so stupid. it¡¯s useless to ask this kind of question. you were in a good position at that time, how could you let an illegitimate child appear and hinder you? it¡¯s good that the child is gone. at least zhenzhen won¡¯t be killed by his father. ¡± Rong nuo said and left. She had met Xia Xuanmo today to confirm the child. Since she had asked clearly, there was no need to stay. She didn¡¯t want to see Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face for a second. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would be unable to control herself and push him down the stairs. After Rong nuo left, Xia Xuanmo finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell from the wheelchair, holding his chest. a€|a€| When Rong Yan saw Rong nuo coming out of the car, she quickly opened the door. After Rong nuo got in, she asked, ¡°how is it? are you done asking?¡± Rong nuo nodded,¡±yes, I¡¯ve asked.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Then let¡¯s go home?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong nuo nodded. Liancheng Yazhi asked the driver to leave the rehabilitation Hospital. He had originally wanted to meet Xia Xuanmo, but now that Rong nuo was leaving, it was not appropriate for him to stay. He would talk to her another time. When they got home, Rong Yan let Liancheng Yazhi do his own things. She pulled Rong nuo and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you relieved?¡± On the way back, Rong Yan was a little careful when talking to Rong nuo, trying not to touch her taboo. however, after rong yan¡¯s death, rong nuo¡¯s mental state was still good, except for her slightly pale face and red eyes. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know what Rong nuo and Xia Xuanmo were talking about, and she was too embarrassed to ask. As long as Rong nuo¡¯s heart had let go, all of this would be worth it. Rong nuo sneered. I¡¯ve let it go. For such a person, I won¡¯t let myself go. I¡¯m too stupid. I¡¯ll try my best to cooperate with the doctor and strive for early treatment. Chapter 3103 ?Chapter 3103: See how miserable you are Chapter 3103: See how miserable you are Rong nuo had made up her mind. No matter what, she must give birth to a child for Tang Zong. She must. Back then, the child came and left without a sound. She had no idea at all. This time, she would never let that happen again. Rong Yan touched Rong nuo¡¯s head. that¡¯s right, don¡¯t punish yourself with other people¡¯s mistakes. I already said that it¡¯s just a little difficult, but it¡¯s not hopeless. The hope of recovery is still very big. rong nuo leaned on rong yan¡¯s shoulder and placed one hand on her lower abdomen. ¡°yes, i understand. i won¡¯t waste my time on a dead end anymore.¡± Rong Yan hesitated for a moment and asked her,¡±then, Tang Zong, Zhenzhen ¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï sister, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Don¡¯t tell him yet. Can we talk about it after the treatment? ¡± Ever since she found out that it was difficult for her to conceive, Rong nuo felt guilty towards Tang Zong. Every time she saw him, she did not dare to look into his eyes. Tang Zong had been looking forward to the arrival of their child, but this had happened to her. Rong nuo didn¡¯t want Tang Zong to know that the time she spent with him was no longer the best time. Now, she felt that she was unbearable. Rong Yan nodded. Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anything. I definitely won¡¯t say a word about this. I¡¯ll let you decide everything. Rong nuo¡¯s mouth twitched. sister, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Rong Yan patted her shoulder. silly girl. Why are you still thanking me? ¡± ? Liancheng Yazhi sat at the side and didn¡¯t say anything. When it came to the matters between the two sisters, he would definitely stand up at the first moment when he was needed, but he wouldn¡¯t interfere when it came to comforting people. liancheng yazhi turned to look out the window. it was another hot summer. the temperature this year seemed to be higher than last year. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï it was really torturous to go out on such a day. a€|a€| It was already four o ¡®clock in the afternoon when she returned home. Liancheng Yazhi did not go to work. Rong Yan began to busy herself with arranging Rong nuo¡¯s meals. Her miscarriage had hurt her Foundation, and she had been in prison for so long after that. Although her body looked no different from a normal person on the surface, her body belonged to the cold type, and her hands and feet were cold all year round. this kind of physique would affect her pregnancy, and she was too thin, so she had to ¡­ nourish her body. In order to prevent Tang Zong¡¯s suspicion, Rong Yan accompanied Rong nuo to nourish her body. After all, it was not a bad thing for a woman to have more nourishment. Because Rong Yan had told Tang Zong that Liancheng Yazhi wanted to give her some nourishment because he saw that she was too thin, and he had also brought Rong nuo along, so Tang Zong had never suspected anything. The matter of Rong nuo¡¯s treatment, Tang Zong had also been kept a secret and had no idea at all. All of her medicine was in Rong Yan¡¯s room. Every time she had a meal, she would take some time to go to Rong Yan¡¯s bedroom and drink the medicine. After a few days, Liancheng Yazhi took some time to visit Xia Xuanmo at the rehabilitation Hospital. After Rong nuo had seen Xia Xuanmo that day, Liancheng Yazhi had been a little worried. She did not know what Rong nuo would say to Xia Xuanmo, but she knew that no matter what she said, it would hurt Xia Xuanmo. Perhaps in the past, Rong nuo was always injured, but now, as long as the two met, the one who suffered the most was Xia Xuanmo. Xia Xuanmo saw Liancheng Yazhi and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I want to see how miserable you are right now.¡± Liancheng Yazhi unbuttoned his suit, walked to him, and sat down in front of him. He spoke bluntly. Chapter 3104 ?Chapter 3104: Refusing treatment Chapter 3104: Refusing treatment Xia Xuanmo patted his numb leg and said, ¡± you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. I¡¯m already in this state. How miserable can it be? even if I die, it¡¯ll be better than now. Sometimes, Xia Xuanmo thought that for him, death was also a release. But he couldn¡¯t bear to. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he was afraid that after he died, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to think and recall anything. Liancheng Yazhi originally thought that he would see a dispirited and depressed Xia Xuanmo this time, but he did not expect that he did not suffer much stimulation. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. you¡¯re making me feel like I¡¯ve made a wasted trip. Xia Xuanmo said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï You came in vain. You should have told me in advance. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Then I would have been ready. Seeing that Xia Xuanmo was still in the mood to joke with him, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was a little relieved. the two of them chatted for a while, and in the end, they changed the topic to rong nuo. I¡¯m a bastard, aren¡¯t I? ¡°Xia Xuanmo laughed at herself. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. he¡¯s quite a bastard.¡± ¡°However, if it was five or six years earlier, perhaps I would not be as good as you,¡± he added. People like them were actually cold to the bone. Their blood had no temperature, and only after they fell in love with someone would they be warmed by her. Five or six years ago, Liancheng Yazhi almost did not treat women as ordinary people. They were just playthings. how could a toy be worth so much effort? How could a plaything give birth to his child? If he was Xia Xuanmo at that time, he might have thought that it was better for her to have a miscarriage, and he wouldn¡¯t have to do anything. But now that she thought about it again, she suddenly felt that what she had done in the past was indeed quite beastly. how is she? ¡± Xia Xuanmo asked Liancheng Yazhi. is she okay now? ¡± Lian zengyazhi nodded. she¡¯s doing well. She¡¯s been working hard to cooperate with the treatment. She¡¯s determined to have a child with Tang Zong and she¡¯s in a good mood. She said that she can¡¯t punish her for your mistake. Liancheng Yazhi was not afraid of provoking Xia Xuanmo and specifically picked the heart-wrenching words to say to him. Xia Xuanmo¡¯s expression quickly dimmed. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s my fault. She shouldn¡¯t have suffered this. After spending another half an hour with Xia Xuanmo, Liancheng Yazhi left. He didn¡¯t ask Xia Xuanmo about the recovery of his legs. He didn¡¯t ask about these things, so he had to ask. After saying goodbye to Xia Xuanmo, Liancheng Yazhi did not leave. Instead, he went to find the doctor in charge of the rehabilitation of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s legs. how¡¯s he been recently? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi asked directly. has he gotten better?¡± his legs are indeed getting better, but Hanhan. the doctor hesitated. He seemed to be in a difficult position. Liancheng Yazhi knocked on the table impatiently. ¡°speak.¡± The doctor pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Mr. Xia¡¯s leg has indeed improved. Whether it¡¯s bones, bones, or muscles, they¡¯re recovering quite quickly now. If he keeps up his practice and does rehabilitation exercises, he might really be able to walk on his feet in a few months. However, just a few days ago, Mr. Xia fell into a coma for some reason. After he woke up, he refused to do rehabilitation exercises. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. What did he mean by refusing to do the reconstruction? ¡°unconscious? What¡¯s going on?¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s first instinct was that it should be rong nuo¡¯s visit. Could it be that seeing Xia Xuanmo talking and laughing today was an illusion? he was still provoked. 3 Chapter 3105 ?Chapter 3105: You can¡¯t save it even if you die Chapter 3105: You can¡¯t save it even if you die The doctor frowned and said, ¡± it means that he no longer cooperates with the doctor¡¯s guidance and refuses to do anything that will help him walk upright. No matter how we persuade him, it¡¯s useless. He doesn¡¯t even take medicine now. We asked him why, and he said that he looks very good now. ¡°Was it the day he fainted when a young woman came to find him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. The doctor nodded. yes, it was that day. After the lady left, the nurse went in and found that Mr. Xia had fallen out of the wheelchair and had fainted. liancheng yazhi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as he asked, ¡± ¡°He fainted? Why isn¡¯t there any injury on your head?¡± Mr. Xia didn¡¯t fall because he lost his balance and hit his head on the ground. He fainted first, so his head didn¡¯t hit the ground, and he¡¯s not injured. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi stood up and walked back and forth in the office. He really didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xuanmo would choose to punish himself in such a way. Liancheng Yazhi knew Xia Xuanmo well, so he also knew why he was like this. no more rehabilitation, no more medicine, he wanted to never stand up again, and punish him for his past mistakes with a disability. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. he¡¯s really bored to death. Mr. Lian Cheng, you are Mr. Xia¡¯s friend. Please go and talk to him. The moment the doctor finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi rushed out like a gust of wind. He returned to Xia Xuanmo¡¯s ward again. Xia Xuanmo saw him running back and was stunned. you ran ran didn¡¯t leave? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. if I left, how would I know that you¡¯re so successful now? you want to be a cripple who can¡¯t stand up forever. The surprise on Xia Xuanmo¡¯s face slowly receded and returned to a calm look. He said, ¡± ¡°So you know.¡± Liancheng Yazhi walked in front of him and kicked over the small rattan woven table next to his wheelchair. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? The tea set on the table fell to the ground, and the thin teacups were all shattered. The water in the pot spilled all over the floor, wetting the carpet. ¡°I really want to beat you up and wake you up,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said sternly. I admire you. You can even think of such a gutless thing. Are you still a man? ¡± ¡°If a man wants to be responsible and responsible, he should not choose to punish himself, but choose to face it and make up for it. Do you think that by punishing yourself, you can make up for the harm you have done to Rong nuo?¡± ¡°even if you were dead, you can¡¯t let rong nuo have a child immediately, let alone a broken leg.¡± Xia Xuanmo quietly listened to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, neither answering nor retorting. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to talk too much nonsense with Xia Xuanmo, so he directly called over a small medical team in charge of Xia Xuanmo¡¯s reconstruction and told them, ¡± I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s willing or not. Listen up, no matter what method you use, continue with the reconstruction. If he doesn¡¯t want to drink the medicine, press his neck and force it down. If he doesn¡¯t want to walk, stand up and walk with all your might. If he doesn¡¯t want to be treated with acupuncture, give me the acupuncture needles. If you don¡¯t want to make love, then get lost. Xia Xuanmo frowned and shouted,¡±Liancheng, you don¡¯t have to be so ridiculing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I don¡¯t have a friend like you.¡± liancheng yazhi threw out these words and immediately stormed off. Xia Xuanmo sighed. He also wanted to compensate her, but Rong nuo didn¡¯t care about his compensation. Moreover, what could he compensate her for now? Chapter 3106 ?Chapter 3106: She was willing to suffer any pain Chapter 3106: She was willing to suffer any pain Liancheng Yazhi was furious. He really didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xuanmo would be so stupid to choose this kind of self-punishment. Would Rong nuo forgive him if he could not stand up for the rest of his life? Would he really feel better if he couldn¡¯t walk like a normal person and take care of himself? Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth in anger. Why couldn¡¯t he stop worrying? along the way, the more liancheng yazhi thought about it, the angrier he became. it was not until they reached home that he suppressed his anger and appeared in front of rong yan with a normal expression. When he returned home, he saw Rong Yan and Rong nuo each holding a bowl, drinking the four ingredients soup that tasted a little strange with an ugly expression. All the meals at home were reasonable, and all the lists were specially prepared by the nutritionist. Rong Yan ate with Rong nuo every day, and she almost ate donkey hide¡¯s gelatin, red dates, Angelica, and goji berries as if they were rice. After a few days, Rong Yan felt that her face had indeed become a lot rosier. Rong Yan looked up and saw that Liancheng Yazhi had returned. She quickly put down the soup bowl and hugged his arm happily. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back, Yingluo!¡± She looked at him eagerly, as if to say, ¡°don¡¯t make me drink it. Hurry up, hurry up and take a sip. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger instantly disappeared when he saw Rong Yan. However, he pulled Rong Yan to sit down and picked up the soup she had not finished. ¡°Why are you still acting like a spoiled child? come and finish this. It won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± rong yan was stunned. Why was it different from what she had imagined? Rong Yan glared at him fiercely and muttered in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not cold, it¡¯s not good.¡± Rong nuo snickered as she watched from the side. She lowered her head, pinched her nose, and drank the soup in the bowl in one go. In order to recuperate, Rong nuo was also going all out. At the hospital, Rong Yan would accompany Rong nuo every time and watch her take her injections and medicine. In order to recover her health, Rong nuo almost gave it her all. Every time she saw Rong nuo sweating profusely after the injection, Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached. However, Rong nuo herself said that it didn¡¯t matter. As long as her body could recover, as long as she could have a child, she was willing to suffer no matter how hard it was. Even the doctor had said that he had never seen someone as strong as her. Many women who came with their husbands for treatment couldn¡¯t help but cry. The doctor had even asked Rong nuo once why she had not seen her husband. At that time, Rong nuo had vaguely replied,¡±I don¡¯t want him to know about this.¡± The doctor also understood and thought that Rong nuo loved her husband too much and was afraid that her husband would divorce her after finding out, so he did not ask anything else. After a period of time, Rong nuo¡¯s attending doctor felt that if she took too much Western medicine, it was easy to accumulate toxins in the body, and her treatment also had obvious effects. So after a month of treatment, from summer to autumn, Rong nuo started to drink bitter Chinese medicine. On this day, Rong nuo was carrying a bag of Chinese medicine brewed by the hospital. Looking at the ten generations of black medicine sealed in vacuum, Rong nuo felt like vomiting. Rong nuo complained,¡±sister, I¡¯d rather drink Western medicine.¡± Rong Yan patted her shoulder. bear with it. It¡¯ll be over soon. After all, Chinese medicine can remove the root better than Western medicine. Moreover, it won¡¯t do much harm to the body, Huahua. The two of them walked out of the pharmacy and passed by the queue for registration. Rong Yan accidentally saw Tang Zong helping a young lady to line up. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Rong Yan did not see what the woman looked like. She only saw half of Tang Zong¡¯s face. Although it was only his side profile, she was sure that it was Tang Zong. Chapter 3107 ?Chapter 3107: Unwilling to suffer a loss Chapter 3107: Unwilling to suffer a loss Upon seeing this scene, the first thing that everyone would think of would be-Tang Zong had an affair. Rong Yan almost subconsciously wanted to block Rong Yan from seeing it. No matter what happened, she could ask when she got back. It was not appropriate for Rong nuo to see her at this time. The doctor had said to avoid her from being too happy or angry, and to keep her calm. However, just as Rong Yan blocked it, she heard Rong nuo¡¯s calm voice. sister, you don¡¯t have to pawn it. I saw it all. Rong Yan smiled in embarrassment and slowly moved away. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À0.§ã¦Ï She chuckled,¡±I didn¡¯t block it. What did I block, Yingluo?¡± Rong nuo did not look at her, her eyes were fixed on Tang Zong. She saw him considerately helping the girl to sit at the side, and then he went to line up by himself. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Rong nuo felt that this scene should be a classic melodramatic scene from a TV drama. The wife was in the hospital, and happened to see the husband who was accompanying the mistress, and then, as expected, the ¡®affair¡¯ was exposed right in front of her. However, Rong nuo was still very rational. She still believed in Tang Zong. In her heart, Tang Zong was not that kind of person. Hence, she was willing to give Tang Zong a chance to explain. rong yan was now wondering if she should be like the best friends of the wives in the tv series, rushing up to the adulterous couple and giving them a big melon seed each, then scolding them for being shameless. However, Rong Yan also felt that Tang Zong was not that kind of person. She had seen with her own eyes how much effort Tang Zong had put in to pursue Rong nuo. He had also been very good to Rong nuo. In the eyes of others, the two of them seemed to be in a state of love. That was why Rong Yan hesitated and didn¡¯t go up and hit him without care. Since Rong nuo had seen this, she had to make the decision. She asked,¡±Rong nuo, you say we go up? Or Yingluo going home? As long as you say the word, I¡¯ll go up and tear their faces apart.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the girl who was being supported by tang zong seemed to feel that someone was looking at her. she turned around and saw rong nuo. her eyes narrowed and her pupils shrank. then, she lowered her head and raised her hand to cover her head. she looked like she was about to faint from the headache and leaned on tang zong¡¯s shoulder. Tang Zong almost subconsciously jumped away. However, when he saw that the girl¡¯s expression was not good, he only had to be patient and try his best to avoid her from leaning over and let her sit down. Rong nuo sneered. She was sure that the woman knew her. Even if she didn¡¯t, at least Huahua had seen her. rong nuo handed the chinese medicine in her hand to rong yan.¡±sister, can you help me hold it for a while?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t take it. She rolled up her sleeves.¡±Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go up. You¡¯re young and haven¡¯t dealt with this kind of thing before. I¡¯m experienced. I know where to hit when I hit someone.¡± rong yan was a person who protected her shortcomings and would never be willing to suffer losses. she had seen the scene just now. f * ck, one look and she knew that the b * tch was putting on an act for them to see. if this b * tch was not dealt with, she would not be able to honor her parents. Rong nuo smiled. sister, help me hold on to it first. It¡¯s more satisfying for me to do this myself. rong yan could only take the medicine bag. Rong nuo tucked her long hair behind her ear and walked towards Tang Zong and the others. If she had seen this situation in the past, she would probably have left coldly without even asking and then broken up. But now, she was married, and she liked this man, and she was willing to trust him! a€¡±a€¡± Wake up, lalalalalalala Chapter 3108 ?Chapter 3108: Courtesy, integrity, and shame Chapter 3108: Courtesy, integrity, and shame even if she had seen it with her own eyes, it might not be true, so she had to ask clearly. Also, she, Rong nuo, was not a woman who would hide in her shell after being provoked. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? Rong nuo believed that Tang Zong was innocent, but she did not believe that that woman had no feelings for Tang Zong. Rong Yan felt that she seemed to have vaguely felt a murderous aura around Rong nuo. when she walked in front of tang zong and the others, rong yan spoke first,¡±what a coincidence, brother-in-law.¡± When Tang Zong heard Rong Yan¡¯s ambiguous voice, he shuddered and raised his head. When he saw the two sisters, he suddenly felt a wave of fear. Although he had not done anything bad, he felt that the aura on their bodies was turning him into dregs. ¡°Sis, nuo nuo, why are you two in the hospital? are you feeling unwell?¡± Tang Zong asked in surprise. is it serious? what¡¯s the illness?¡± Rong Yan chuckled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 Oh, look at what you¡¯re saying. How could I have met you if I didn¡¯t come to the hospital? don¡¯t you think so? ¡± big sister, what are you doing? ¡°Tang Zong felt his heart skip a beat. He turned to look at the weak woman sitting on the bench and immediately understood what Rong Yan meant by her sarcastic words. Tang Zong immediately felt that he was in danger. He immediately jumped away from the woman and hurriedly tried to distance himself from her. sister, nuo nuo, are you two mistaken? this is an employee from my company. I accidentally knocked her down today, and she seems to have twisted her ankle. It¡¯s swollen, so I brought her to the hospital to have a look. I helped her up just now because she can¡¯t walk. I really didn¡¯t dare to mess around. Nuo nuo, you have to believe me. Sister, you have to believe me too. Rong nuo wanted to open her mouth to say something, but before she could say it, Rong Yan sneered, Oh, an employee of the company? Yingluo, you¡¯re a President. You could have just sent someone to come over when you bumped into a subordinate. Why did you have to come personally? ¡± brother-in-law, those who know you have tender feelings for women, but those who don¡¯t know Wanwan will think that you don¡¯t have two people in your company. You don¡¯t even have an assistant who can help the president with things. If your company is at this stage, you should stop running it. You might as well stay at home and let your brother-in-law support you. Rong Yan¡¯s every word made people feel uncomfortable all over. She bit down on her tender and protective feelings for the fairer sex very clearly. She even directly said that he was living off a woman and had been sent out to start a business. He was seducing other people and didn¡¯t find it embarrassing! Tang Zong wanted to cry. He really regretted sending this woman to the hospital. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no one around when he bumped into her, he wouldn¡¯t have taken action himself. Tang Zong pitifully said,¡±sister, I swear to God that I¡¯ve been wronged.¡± The girl, who had been so weak that she looked like she would fall with a gust of wind, stood up with difficulty by holding the handrail. She said with a stubborn face, ¡± I think this lady has misunderstood President Tang. President Tang and I are innocent. Please don¡¯t slander my character. Although I¡¯m poor, at least I know what I should do and what I shouldn¡¯t do. thank you for sending it over, President Tang. Thank you. I¡¯m very sorry for causing you unnecessary trouble. My foot is fine, so I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. Please go back. the girl was very thin. she was wearing a simple classic black and white plaid shirt, a long linen dress that reached her ankles, and a pair of white canvas shoes. she did not put on any makeup, and her bare face was delicate and pretty. she walked in the style of a fresh and girly woman. she looked simple, clean, and refreshing. Chapter 3109 ?Chapter 3109: Beyond expectations Chapter 3109: Beyond expectations It made people who were used to seeing women with all kinds of makeup have the function of washing their eyes. Her expression was stubborn, her eyes were bright, and when she spoke, she was neither humble nor arrogant. Almost instantly, she set herself up as a good girl who was not vulgar, not materialistic, self-respecting, and self-respecting, which made it easy for men to have a good impression of her. According to what she said, compared to her, Rong Yan and Rong nuo seemed to be particularly careful, particularly calculative, particularly mean, and belonged to the kind of women who were suspicious all day long and looked for trouble for no reason. Rong Yan stopped Rong nuo, who was about to speak, and took a step forward. She looked at the tall and thin girl in front of her and smiled disdainfully. If you know about manners and honor, don¡¯t deliberately lean on someone else¡¯s man after seeing us! You¡¯re clearly a green tea bitch, why are you still pretending to be chaste?¡± The girl was so angry that her face turned pale. She pointed at Rong Yan and trembled. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°stop insulting me. When did I look at you? so what if I did?¡± I didn¡¯t know that you were acquainted with Tang Zong, nor did I know that this lady here is his lover.¡± Rong Yan raised her eyebrows. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know. She¡¯s your boss¡¯s wife. How did she find out now? ¡± The girl glared at Rong Yan. don¡¯t go too far. You said it yourself. rong yan chuckled. ¡°we said it ourselves. miss, do you have amnesia? Please use your brain and think carefully. Did I mention her relationship with your boss from the beginning? Did she say another sentence? How can you be so sure that she¡¯s your boss¡¯s wife?¡± If an outsider saw them, they would at most think that their sister caught her brother-in-law cheating on her and that she was followed by her sister¡¯s best friend, not Yingluo¡¯s wife. The girl was at a loss for words. She tried her best to recall. Indeed, Rong Yan had only called him brother-in-law once, but she had not said a word about Rong nuo being Tang Zong¡¯s wife. Furthermore, when Tang Zong was begging for mercy, he had only called her ¡°big sister¡± and not ¡°wife.¡± Rong Yan sneered. This woman kept saying that she didn¡¯t know, but she had given herself away. Just now, she had clearly seen Rong nuo deliberately lying on Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. She was probably trying to create a ball to let Rong nuo and Tang Zong quarrel, and then she would benefit from it. This woman was really disgusting. The girl lowered her head and said through gritted teeth, that¡¯s just my guess. You two look so similar, so you must be sisters. Since you called Tang Zong brother-in-law, she must be his wife. I¡¯m not a fool, so I can tell. When Rong Yan heard this, she immediately burst out laughing. Not only Rong Yan, but even Rong nuo and Tang Zong could not help but laugh. The three of them¡¯s laughter made the girl feel extremely ugly, because their smiles were mixed with ridicule and ridicule. ¡°Are my words laughable?¡± she roared. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Don¡¯t you know how to write the word ¡°respect¡±?¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud. haha, it¡¯s so funny that they look so similar. The two people you saw in the blink of an eye actually look so similar in your eyes. If my husband finds out, he¡¯ll definitely laugh you to death. You should at least make up a more reliable reason. The girl¡¯s face turned red. Her eyes were wide open, and her face turned red. She really didn¡¯t expect Rong nuo and Rong Yan to not be biological sisters. This was really unexpected. Chapter 3110 ?Chapter 3110: I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person Chapter 3110: I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person After Rong Yan laughed, she took two steps forward and said to her with a smile, ¡± little sister, don¡¯t try to act smart when you¡¯re stupid. You¡¯re not fun to play with like a clown. The girl was so embarrassed by Rong Yan¡¯s words that she felt as if she had been stripped naked and was standing in front of them. She allowed them to look at her with disdain and disgust. This was a humiliation that she had never suffered before. She¡¯d rather these two women act like the other women and act shamelessly, grabbing her hair and slapping him. If they did that, at least Tang Zong would feel guilty towards her and would think that these two women were disgusting. However, the two of them did not even lay a finger on her. Instead, they used the most vicious words to humiliate her. The girl clenched her fists and looked at Rong Yan with gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯re the one who says all the good and bad things. If you really want to do this, I have nothing to say. The innocent will know their place.¡± Her face was pale, but she still stubbornly raised her head and looked at Tang Zong. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? President Tang, please believe me. I really don¡¯t have any improper thoughts. I just want to work hard and earn money to support my family. I have a boyfriend and I¡¯m your employee. Are you going to let me be humiliated like this? ¡± ¡°I have a lot of employees, but they¡¯re the only family members I have.¡± Tang Zong shrugged and said. What he meant was obvious. So what if he was an employee? he could change his employees at any time, but his family would last forever. In Tang Zong¡¯s heart, what they said was right, and what they said was right. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this lady had left a good impression on him, tang zong would not have been so polite. tang zong believed rong yan¡¯s words one hundred percent. after seeing rong nuo, this employee of his deliberately leaned on rong nuo¡¯s shoulder. this could not be a coincidence. This kind of woman who almost caused a misunderstanding between him and Rong nuo was quite disgusting to think about. He could not keep her in the company. The girl¡¯s body swayed when she heard that. ¡°Good, good, Yingluo. Since even Tang Zong is like this, I will hand in my resignation tomorrow and will no longer stay in the company. Are you satisfied now?¡± Her chest heaved up and down violently, as if she had been greatly wronged. Her eyes were red and tears were about to fall at any time. Anyone who saw her would think that she was very aggrieved and that Rong Yan was being aggressive. Rong Yan smiled and nodded. I¡¯m satisfied. Why wouldn¡¯t I be? this is the best. Yingluo, I don¡¯t want a woman who wants to replace my sister at any time to stir up trouble in the company. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re so sensible. she turned her head and looked at tang zong, who was looking at rong nuo with a fawning expression.¡±what do you think, brother-in-law?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she can walk on her own. It saves me the trouble of chasing her away,¡± Tang Zong immediately replied. The girl looked at Tang Zong with a face of disappointment. I thought that President Tang was a good person. I didn¡¯t expect you to bully the good and fear the evil, Zhenzhen. after she finished speaking, the girl gave tang zong a ¡°I finally saw through your eyes, so I limped away. The corner of Tang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched. Damn it, bullying the good and fearing the evil? F * ck, who dared to say that his wife was evil? This woman really thought too highly of herself. His world did not need women who dared to fight against anything. Tang Zong patted his chest and promised Rong nuo,¡±Honey, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you vent your anger. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 3111 ?Chapter 3111: It¡¯s normal to be jealous Chapter 3111: It¡¯s normal to be jealous Rong nuo glanced at him, a sneer on her lips, and turned to leave. Even though she knew that Tang Zong was innocent and had nothing to do with that girl. However, Rong nuo could tell that Tang Zong had a good impression of that girl. At least, before today, she should have been a good girl. With Tang Zong¡¯s personality, it was a rare thing for him to have a good impression of a woman. It was not that Rong nuo was being paranoid, but if this good impression of Tang Zong were to continue developing, Rong nuo did not know if something that she did not want to see would happen. Just now, when Rong Yan was at loggerheads with that girl, Tang Zong did not say anything unpleasant to the girl except for that last sentence. If Tang Zong really hated someone, just like how he hated the Tang family, he would be merciless in his words. However, he didn¡¯t do that this time. He might even feel a little guilty towards that girl. It was because of her and Rong Yan¡¯s sudden appearance that she had been forced to resign from the company. Perhaps it was because this would make Tang Zong feel guilty. Rong nuo didn¡¯t want to think too much, but she seemed to be unable to control herself. It was normal for her to feel this way. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? It would be abnormal if she didn¡¯t think this way. When Tang Zong saw Rong nuo¡¯s appearance, he had a bad feeling. He regretted it so much that he quickly called his wife and wife to chase after her. Rong Yan looked at the medicine in her hand and pouted. it seemed like it was time to knock some sense into tang zong. she could trust tang zong, but she couldn¡¯t trust the other women around him. Girls these days were too smart, just like the girl just now. From the beginning to the end, she acted like she was humiliated, forced, and was in a disadvantageous position, but she still used her weak strength to fight back. This kind of girl could easily move men. Rong Yan sighed and slowly walked out with the medicine. Tang Zong caught up with Rong nuo and held her hand as he apologized,¡±Nuo nuo, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t do it again. I won¡¯t let any other woman get close to me. I was too careless this time. Can you forgive me? I¡¯ll deal with her when I get back.¡± Rong nuo stopped and looked at Tang Zong with a faint smile. ¡°Am I angry? you¡¯re wrong, yingluo.¡± Tang Zong shivered. This was the kind of Rong nuo that made people feel scared. This was much worse than her getting angry and making a scene. Tang Zong held Rong nuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°nuonuo, I was wrong today. I was wrong. I didn¡¯t see through that woman¡¯s evil intentions. I will definitely reflect on it when I get back. ¡°don¡¯t. he was forced to resign by me and my sister. as his boss, you must feel guilty. what evil? you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Rong nuo shook off Tang Zong¡¯s hand and continued walking. Tang Zong was so scared that his hands were trembling. He chased after her. ¡°guilty? why would i feel guilty towards her? she asked for it. she¡¯s always acting all high and mighty in the company, but i didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person. i finally understand now. green tea bitches are everywhere.¡± ¡°oh, really? Tang Zong, there¡¯s no need for you to put on an act in front of me. You have a good impression of that girl, right? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? before today, you thought that she was a good and self-respecting girl, right?¡± Tang Zong did not dare to deny it. I didn¡¯t know about Yingluo in the past. But I understand it now. I will pay special attention to it. ¡°If I didn¡¯t see her today, she would have been promoted step by step in your company, and then ¡­¡± Rong nuo didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but just laughed. Chapter 3112 ?Chapter 3112: This is harming him Chapter 3112: This is harming him Tang Zong was so anxious that his palms were sweating, but he did not know what to say to make Rong nuo not angry. he really had a good impression of that girl before because he had personally hired the group of people who had joined the company with her. she looked the most mature among all the young girls who had come to recruit. she did not flatter him and looked very clean, unlike the other girls who looked at him as if he was a piece of fat meat. Hence, Tang Zong recruited her into the company. However, he never thought that there would be a time when he would be blind. Those women who didn¡¯t seem to treat him as fat meat were the scariest. Why did you have to think of seducing him? weren¡¯t you harming him? Damn it, you really can¡¯t know a person¡¯s true nature. I have to be careful in the future. He was a married man now. He loved-no, he only loved his wife. Tang Zong stood in front of Rong nuo and reflected seriously. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? nuonuo, I admit that I used to think that she was a girl who didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, and her work ability was not bad, so I recruited her into the company. However, I have never had any thoughts about her. Even if she is really very, very good, she is not the only good girl I have met all these years. But, Yingluo, the only one I like is you. Rong nuo was silent for a moment and did not say anything. Then she turned around and got into the car. Rong nuo walked over from behind and said to Tang Zong,¡±Alright, let¡¯s talk about it at home.¡± Tang Zong nodded and wanted to get into the car but was stopped by Rong Yan. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t take this car. Go and drive your car.¡± Tang Zong looked at Rong Yan with eager eyes,¡±big sister, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call me.¡± Tang Zong leaned on the car door. big sister, please help me to persuade Rong nuo. Don¡¯t let her be angry at me. If I make this mistake again, I will kneel on the keyboard when I get home. If that Qianqian is still angry this time, I will kneel on the keyboard when I get home. For the sake of his wife, he was willing to do anything. What Tang Zong couldn¡¯t stand the most was that Rong nuo ignored him, which was even worse than taking his life. ¡°alright, i understand.¡± rong yan laughed. Tang Zong opened the car door and slowly inched toward his car like a snail. Rong Yan asked the driver to start the car. Seeing that the car had gone far away, Tang Zong quickly got in. ¡°still angry?¡± rong yan asked. Rong nuo shook her head. no, I¡¯m not angry. Rong Yan pouted. who are you trying to lie to? you¡¯re really too much. If you¡¯re jealous, just be jealous. What¡¯s the big deal? sometimes, I see other women getting close to your brother-in-law, and I¡¯m more jealous than you are. rong nuo pouted,¡±elder sister, i really don¡¯t have yingluo anymore.¡± Rong Yan poked her forehead. not yet. Look at how you¡¯re frowning. Rong nuo lowered her head. I know that it¡¯s fine if I¡¯m just a little angry. I also believe in Tang Zong, but I can¡¯t help but think that even if Tang Zong is devoted to me now, what if I really can¡¯t have children in the future? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 after 20 or 30 years, will he blame me? Will he still treat me like this when that time comes?¡± rong yan rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°tsk, what do you have to worry about? your body may be cured after a while. even if it can¡¯t be cured and you¡¯ve been forgotten, how old will he be in twenty or thirty years? will he be able to find a woman?¡± Don¡¯t worry too much. You should think about what you¡¯ll say if he asks why we¡¯re going to the hospital.¡± Rong nuo sighed. Chapter 3113 ?Chapter 3113: kneeling on the keyboard Chapter 3113: kneeling on the keyboard Rong nuo looked at Rong Yan pitifully,¡±sister Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan knew what she wanted to say the moment she opened her mouth. She replied, ¡± I can say that you¡¯re accompanying me to the hospital, but you have to understand that this isn¡¯t a long-term plan. A married couple¡¯s life was not like falling in love. Rong Yan had always advocated that both parties should know about anything. Otherwise, if they kept it a secret, it would become a hidden worry for future conflicts. She had tried to persuade Rong nuo many times, but Rong nuo had not been able to make a decision. Rong nuo nodded. I know. I just want to let go of what¡¯s in front of me first. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind about this matter. There were a few times when she wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back. She also wanted to tell Tang Zong the truth, but every time Qianqian saw him, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. Rong nuo consoled herself that perhaps after drinking this Chinese medicine in a few days, her body would be better. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï As long as she could get pregnant, everything would be fine. Rong Yan patted her shoulder and sighed. when you go back, just say that my stomach isn¡¯t very good. I went to get some Chinese medicine. You don¡¯t have to say anything else. ¡°Yes, Thank you, sister.¡± Rong nuo nodded. a€|a€| when they got home, tang zong went to rong nuo to apologize. he had tried to put in a good word for him, but rong nuo did not bother to pay him any attention. At his wit¡¯s end, Tang Zong ran upstairs, took down the external keyboard from his computer, and placed it in front of Rong nuo. He knelt down on the keyboard in front of everyone in the family. Rong nuo saw this and quickly stopped him. Rong nuo reprimanded him. what are you doing? don¡¯t mess around. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing? ¡± Rong nuo was still a little angry, but she couldn¡¯t let Tang Zong act like this in front of the whole family. after all, yingluo was her man. it was better to talk about such an embarrassing thing when they were alone in the house. When Tang Zong saw that Rong nuo did not want him to kneel, he knew that she still felt sorry for him. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï He quickly went up and said,¡±I know my wife is the best to me. I don¡¯t mind being embarrassed. As long as you don¡¯t ignore me, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Rong nuo glared at him,¡±bring the keyboard up.¡± ¡°Hey, okay, honey.¡± Tang Zong obediently picked up the keyboard and ran up to her. MeowMeow looked at Rong nuo curiously and asked Rong Yan innocently, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s uncle doing with that keyboard?¡± Rong Yan smiled gloatingly. he, ah, Wanwan, did something wrong and wants to apologize to your aunt. Your aunt was originally going to kneel on the keyboard, but her heart softened, so she didn¡¯t let her kneel. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?-a??€?¡è¡ä???a€??¡°|a€|a€|?????£¤???¨¦¡±??o??o??¡ã¡À¨¨|?¨¨¡¤a¨¦¡±??????????a€|a€|a€? She suddenly looked at Liancheng Yazhi. mommy, why has daddy never knelt before? ¡°she asked. Liancheng Yazhi had just taken a sip of water and immediately choked. cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! ¡°That¡¯s because your father didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Rong Yan smiled. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??????????¡ë?????¡ä????????????€¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä???¡±Daddy, you¡¯re so powerful, Yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face was red from coughing. Rong nuo asked again,¡±then, Zhenzhen, do I have to do the same if I¡¯m wrong?¡± ? Rong Yan replied, ¡± no need. That¡¯s an adult¡¯s punishment. You¡¯re a child. If you do something wrong, you¡¯ll be beaten on the butt. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????????????¡À?¨¨?????a€??|??|??¡±?????????¡®??£¤?????€???????????¡¥¨¦¡±?????€?a€? Rong Yan praised her,¡±what a good girl, Yingluo.¡± After Tang Zong came down, he secretly whispered into MeowMeow¡¯s ear,¡± Chapter 3114 ?Chapter 3114: The boss is very willful Chapter 3114: The boss is very willful ¡°really?¡± of course it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your father, Yingluo. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¦¡é ¨¦¡é ¨¨¡¤¡®???¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä¨¦?¡é?¡ë????¨¦¡ª???¨C???¡±Dad, did you make any mistakes in the past?¡± Liancheng Yazhi,¡±Yingluo.¡± He scooped MeowMeow into his arms and said, ¡± my daughter, let daddy tell you, everyone makes mistakes, but it¡¯s good that they know they¡¯re wrong and can change. If a person has never made a mistake in his life, then his life must be very boring. Liancheng Yazhi tried to use words that sounded obscure and profound to make MeowMeow unable to understand. Sure enough, MeowMeow looked at Liancheng Yazhi with admiration. daddy is so amazing, Yingluo. Tang Zong slammed the table. How was he powerful? tang zong saw that yin liancheng yazhi had no choice but to turn around and ask rong nuo, ¡°Nuo nuo, why did you and sister go to the hospital? are you feeling unwell?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï she subconsciously glanced at rong yan and then shook her head. ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to accompany my sister.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately looked at Rong Yan and she cleared her throat. yeah, he¡¯s accompanying me. My digestion hasn¡¯t been too good recently, so I went to see him. The doctor said it wasn¡¯t a big problem and asked me to drink some to recuperate. When she said this, Liancheng Yazhi and Gu Hesheng both looked at her nervously. Liancheng Yazhi knew what was going on, but in front of Tang Zong, he couldn¡¯t act as if nothing had happened despite knowing that his wife was not feeling well. Otherwise, it would be too suspicious. Liancheng Yazhi blamed her. why didn¡¯t you tell me that your stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well? how are you now? are you feeling better? ¡± Rong Yan said, ¡± it¡¯s not a big deal. It just so happens that you have to go to work and I have nothing to do at home, so I thought of going to the hospital to have a look. Liancheng Yazhi asked a few more questions in a row and then asked the kitchen to make some soup that was good for Rong Yan¡¯s stomach every day. The whole family asked about Rong Yan¡¯s well-being. Rong Yan felt that she was getting better at telling lies, but she felt extremely guilty when she saw Tang Zong. At night, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±hubby, is it not good for me to help Rong nuo lie to Tang Zong?¡± ? ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t lie to me, would you tell Tang Zong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted her back. ¡°Rong nuo won¡¯t let me say it. If I say it myself, it¡¯s not good.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed her forehead. don¡¯t think about it anymore. This is between the two of them. Tang Zong is not brainless. How long can this matter be kept a secret? he will find out on his own. Rong Yan sighed. a€|a€| The next day, Tang Zong had to stay at home with Rong nuo and did not go to work. However, she was chased away by Rong nuo again. If he didn¡¯t go to work, how was she going to take medicine at home? Tang Zong helplessly went to the company. He remembered The Girl From Yesterday. Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to resign? he had to call to confirm. if she didn¡¯t leave, he would fire her immediately. if she handed in her resignation, that would be the best. That girl was from the Planning Department. Tang Zong gave a call to the manager of the Planning Department. boss, ¡°the planning Manager said,¡± Wang Xinyou hasn¡¯t come to work yet. She hasn¡¯t resigned. Tang Zong sneered. then, call her and tell her that she doesn¡¯t need to come to the company anymore. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï She¡¯s been fired. boss, ¡± the planning Manager asked, ¡± Wang Xinyou is quite capable. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What¡¯s the reason for this Wanwan¡¯s dismissal? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for that. I¡¯m the one who started the company. Can¡¯t I not let her come to work?¡± Chapter 3115 ?Chapter 3115: The president is very overbearing Chapter 3115: The president is very overbearing The planning Manager wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll definitely inform Yingluo.¡± after hanging up the phone, the planning manager shook his head. although the benefits given by their boss were quite good, wasn¡¯t his temper a little too unstable? He fired them without even giving them a reason. He cursed Tang Zong in his heart, but he still found Wang Xinyou¡¯s contact number and called her. ¡°Hello, Xiao Wang, how did you offend the boss?¡± he asked after the call went through. Wang Xinyou was stunned,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m urging you to resign?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Wang Xinyou sneered. I don¡¯t mean anything. I didn¡¯t offend the boss. It¡¯s just Zhenzhen who offended the lady boss. The planning Manager seemed to understand what she meant. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She seemed to be saying that she had offended the lady boss, so the dismissal was not the boss¡¯s idea, but the lady boss¡¯s idea. However, this one seemed to be similar. whether it was the boss or the lady boss, they could not afford to offend either of them. However, he nosily asked, ¡± ¡°Seriously, how did you offend the lady boss? the boss just called to say that you¡¯re not coming to the company anymore. he¡¯s firing you.¡± ¡± hmph, ¡± wang xinyou explained, ¡± i injured my foot yesterday. president tang sent me to the hospital and his wife saw it. she thought that there was something going on between me and the boss. ¡± Her explanation made it easy for people to think too much. When a wife saw her husband in the hospital with another woman, most people would imagine what had happened in the hospital yesterday. It must have been like a Shrew shouting in the street. No wonder Wang Xinyou did not come this morning. She must have been beaten up badly. The planning Manager said, ¡± sigh, this is an unexpected disaster. However, you¡¯re young and capable. It¡¯s not difficult to find a job. I¡¯ll get the finance department to approve an additional month¡¯s salary for you as compensation. Wang Xinyou smiled. thank you, manager. She looked at the diagnosis report in her hand and sneered. She used her walking stick to hail a taxi. Tang Zong initially thought that the matter with Wang Xinyou would be resolved just like that. But he didn¡¯t expect that in the afternoon, she would actually limp into his office. Tang Zong threw away the fountain pen in his hand and looked at her with disgust.¡±Who let you in? are you all trash? You can¡¯t even stop a crippled woman.¡± the male secretaries saw that she was holding a walking stick, and since she was a woman, no one dared to bully an injured person, so she rushed in. They repeatedly apologized to Tang Zong. Wang Xinyou¡¯s face was full of anger. She was aggrieved but stubborn, fragile but strong, which was particularly eye-catching. ¡°What right do you have to fire me, President Tang? I already said yesterday that I¡¯m going to hand in my resignation letter. Can¡¯t your wife wait that long?¡± she asked sternly. Don¡¯t you know that resigning and being fired are two different things? with this criminal record, it¡¯ll be even more difficult for me to find another job. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but you guys won¡¯t even give me a way out. Aren¡¯t you bullying me too much?¡± Wang Xinyou¡¯s eyes turned red after she finished speaking, but the tears in her eyes did not fall. Her appearance really made people feel pity for her. Unfortunately, Tang Zong felt that she was courting death. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï What¡¯s the point of acting, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Her acting skills were not up to standard at all. ¡°It¡¯s not my wife who can¡¯t wait. It¡¯s me who can¡¯t wait. I feel so disgusted whenever I think about a woman like you working in my company.¡± Tang Zong replied in disdain. Chapter 3116 ?Chapter 3116: President, you¡¯re so pitiful Chapter 3116: President, you¡¯re so pitiful Wang Xinyou¡¯s body shook a few times. She raised her voice and said angrily, ¡± ¡°A woman like me? Tell me clearly, what kind of woman am I? did I try to climb into your bed or seduce you? on what basis are you insulting my character just because you listened to a few words from your wife?¡± Wang Xinyou was about to go crazy. Tang Zong¡¯s attitude towards her had changed so suddenly. She had always felt that he had a good impression of her. After she went back, she thought about it and felt that what happened yesterday might not have been his intention. He just had to make the decision to make her resign because his wife was there. However, he felt guilty towards her. But today, she had come with hope, and the result was far from what she had expected. When she received the call from the manager in the morning, Wang Xinyou did not completely give up on Tang Zong. She must have been forced by his wife, so she deliberately came over in the afternoon to cause a scene. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She could leave, but she couldn¡¯t leave without a sound. She wanted to leave an impression in Tang Zong¡¯s heart that she was different from the other women. However, Tang Zong was too weak. Tang Zong chuckled. it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to do those things, it¡¯s just that you know it¡¯s too low-end. However, what you want to do is actually no different from these things. You just want to climb into my bed and spend my money. Those women who want money are at least quite direct. They¡¯re much better than women like you who want money and still pretend to be virtuous. wang xinyou was so angry that she almost lost her rationality. ¡± i¡¯m a gold digger? Hmph, Yingluo, isn¡¯t your wife the same? isn¡¯t she with you for your money? How much better can she be than me? she¡¯s narrow-minded and mean, but at least I¡¯m better than her. Besides, what makes you so certain that I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± Tang Zong slammed the table, and his lazy expression instantly turned fierce. ¡°You keep calling me your wife. Can you compare to my wife? Are you worthy? are you qualified? ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Even if she did it for my money, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯ve spoiled her for being narrow-minded and mean. I didn¡¯t throw you out because you¡¯re a woman. If you don¡¯t give me any face, I¡¯ll give you a slap right now.¡± Wang Xinyou¡¯s body shook,¡±you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Tang Zong looked at her in disgust. don¡¯t take me for a fool. You¡¯ve even seen the photo in my wallet. Yesterday, you still pretended not to know my wife. Do you really think that no one knows what you¡¯re up to? ¡± When he arrived at the company today, Tang Zong suddenly remembered that Wang Xinyou had come to his company to collect materials a month ago. He was putting a photo of Rong nuo into his wallet. She should have seen it at that time. Tang Zong was vexed. Why didn¡¯t he think of this yesterday? Wang Xin tightened her grip on her walking stick and suddenly changed her tone, ¡± ¡± what photos? i¡¯ve never seen president tang. you don¡¯t have to find so many excuses if you want to fire me. your company is so big that i can¡¯t afford to stay. i¡¯ll just leave. ¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. However, after taking two steps, she turned around again and looked at Tang Zong with pity. one last thing, President Tang. I used to think that you were a wise and rational man, but today, I suddenly feel that you¡¯re actually just a pitiful worm, Yingluo. tang zong¡¯s expression did not change. he was not prepared to respond to wang xinyou¡¯s words. he said,¡±Don¡¯t play any tricks with my father. If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll get someone to throw you out right now.¡± Chapter 3117 ?Chapter 3117: Your wife is not pregnant Chapter 3117: Your wife is not pregnant From Wang Xinyou¡¯s words, Tang Zong could tell that she was trying to pique his curiosity and wait for him to continue asking. and then she said some nonsense. in fact, her purpose was to destroy the relationship between him and rong nuo. this kind of person¡¯s heart was evil. Tang Zong didn¡¯t reply. Wang Xinyou was anxious. She directly shouted, don¡¯t you know what happened to your wife yesterday? ¡± tang zong furrowed his brows, but he didn¡¯t say anything. instead, he pressed a button on the table and said,¡±Someone, throw this woman out. Don¡¯t let her step into the company again.¡± in less than ten seconds, several security guards came over, grabbed wang xinyou, and dragged her out. Wang Xinyou struggled and shouted, ¡± Tang Zong, you will regret it if you don¡¯t listen to me. Your wife went to the hospital yesterday. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Do you know what she was going to see? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and throw this lunatic out.¡± Tang Zong impatiently waved his hand. The moment she was dragged out of the office, Wang Xinyou seemed to have really gone crazy. She shouted, ¡± ¡°tang zong urged your wife to be infertile. she¡¯s infertile, so it¡¯s impossible for you to have a child with her. she¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll find out and won¡¯t tell you. she¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll abandon her if you find out that she can¡¯t have children. hanhan has been hiding it from you. hahaha, hanhan deserves it. hanhan, she can¡¯t have children.¡± These words shocked Tang Zong so much that he stood up abruptly. He snapped,¡±What did you just say?¡± The security guard hesitated for a moment and stopped. Wang Xinyou stood outside the door, looking at Tang Zong¡¯s face of shock and disbelief. She laughed and said,¡±It seems like you really don¡¯t know. Your wife has been lying to you for so long, but you don¡¯t know a thing. Tang Zong, you¡¯re really pitiful. You¡¯re a pitiful worm.¡± Tang Zong felt his temples throbbing violently. His mind went blank, and his heart seemed to have stopped beating for a moment. rong nuo couldn¡¯t be pregnant? How could this be? how was this possible? No, it must not be. Rong nuo clearly said that it was her sister who went to the hospital to see her stomach, not her. This b * tch must be lying to him. She¡¯s trying to drive a wedge between them. Tang Zong grabbed a book from the table and threw it at Wang Xinyou. He threw it very accurately, and the hard corner of the book hit her forehead. With a muffled bang, she felt the scene in front of her sway, and her head was dizzy. The pain almost made her collapse. Tang Zong¡¯s killing intent was terrifying, and his face was dark and cold. I didn¡¯t want to hold it against you because you¡¯re a woman and you haven¡¯t gone too far. But since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Wang Xinyou endured the dizziness and said, ¡± ¡°Tang Zong ridiculed you, is he angry from embarrassment? Or do you not believe Hanhan? let me tell you, everything I said is true. I have your wife¡¯s diagnosis in my bag from the hospital. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and see it for yourself, Hanhan. It clearly says that your wife¡¯s uterus was injured due to a miscarriage, causing her to be infertile, Hanhan.¡± ¡°President Tang, how are you feeling now that your Good Wife can¡¯t give you a daughter? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Is that good? Haha!¡± ¡± she deserved it, she deserved it. i didn¡¯t do anything, what right did she have to insult me like that? this is retribution, retribution, yingluo deserves it. she can¡¯t have children for the rest of her life, yingluo. ¡± Suddenly, two ear-piercing slaps interrupted Wang Xinyou¡¯s crazy voice. Chapter 3118 ?Chapter 3118: A shameful thought Chapter 3118: A shameful thought Tang Zong¡¯s hand was still raised up high. He had used a lot of strength just now, and Wang Xinyou¡¯s face was almost immediately swollen. The corner of her mouth cracked and a trace of blood slowly flowed out. she opened her mouth and coughed, immediately spitting out a tooth with blood. Tang Zong said gloomily,¡±get lost.¡± the security guard saw tang zong¡¯s expression and immediately dragged him away. Wang Xinyou was unwilling to give up and shouted,¡±Tang Zong! Tang Zong!!!¡± Her voice was getting softer and softer, and Tang Zong¡¯s hands clenched tightly. He didn¡¯t want to believe what Wang Xinyou said. He would never believe this tenacious provocation. But he saw that Wang Xinyou¡¯s bag, which she had left in the office, was hesitating. Tang Zong sat back on the chair and looked at the black bag without moving. He couldn¡¯t help but think of what had happened at home in the past month. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 At first, eldest sister said that her body was not good, so she needed to nourish her body well, and then Rong nuo did the same. This month, he did not have much time to accompany Rong nuo at home all day long. He would only go back at dinner or at night, and Rong nuo would always rush him to work. These days, he actually knew very little about Rong nuo. tang zong lowered his head. he didn¡¯t want to admit to what wang xinyou had just said, but he couldn¡¯t help but start to have doubts in his heart. Because after thinking about it carefully for the past month, there were indeed some times when it was suspicious. Tang Zong pondered for an hour, and finally reached for the black bag. There were indeed a few hospital diagnosis reports in the bag. Tang Zong hesitated for a long time before opening it. On it, the patient¡¯s name was written-Rong nuo. The illness was just as Wang Xinyou had said, it was difficult to conceive, but it was still in the treatment stage. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï And the time written on the diagnosis report was one month ago. Tang Zong¡¯s head felt as if it was about to explode. His hands were trembling violently, and that thin and weightless diagnosis report suddenly became so heavy that he couldn¡¯t even pick it up. Tang Zong stood up unsteadily and staggered out. From his desk to the door, he fell several times in a row. He went to the parking lot in a daze and ran several red lights to the hospital. Half an hour later, they came out of the hospital. Tang Zong felt that the sun above his head was so bright that it made him dizzy. The voices in his ears seemed to be leaving him. Nono had suffered a miscarriage before, so it was not easy for her to get pregnant now. She did not want him to know that she had been here for treatment for a long time. He actually found out about this through someone else¡¯s mouth. Why did she hide it from him? why didn¡¯t she tell him? He liked her so much that even if they really didn¡¯t have children in the future, he wouldn¡¯t care. He just wanted to love her properly and didn¡¯t care about children. Tang Zong was very upset. What he was most upset about was not that he would not be able to have children in the future, but that Rong nuo would not tell him about such a big matter. Tang Zong was still upset. He had once urged Rong nuo to almost give birth to a child for Xia Xuanmo. Tang Zong leaned on the steering wheel. After the initial shock and disbelief, Tang Zong¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. He didn¡¯t want to admit that he was really upset when he found out that Rong nuo had been pregnant. However, he was also evilly happy in his heart. The child was gone. If the child had existed, she and Xia Xuanmo might not have been like this, and he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to be with Rong nuo. This was a very shameless thought, and Tang Zong would never let anyone know about it. Because even he himself felt that he was too shameful. a€|a€| Chapter 3119 ?Chapter 3119: Lost his soul Chapter 3119: Lost his soul Tang Zong didn¡¯t dare to go home. He drove around for a long time, and only returned home at night. Everyone in the family had already had dinner and were eating fruits in the living room. When Rong Yan saw him, she casually said, ¡± ¡°Why did you come back so late? did he run off somewhere to fool around?¡± tang zong smiled and did not say anything. This time, everyone was shocked. If it was any other day, Tang Zong would definitely shout out his wish. How could he not say anything in his entire life? ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Rong Yan asked him. Tang Zong forced a smile. why would I fool around if I had nothing to do? I don¡¯t have the heart nor the guts to do so. He saw that there was a bowl of hot donkey hide and red date soup in front of Rong nuo and Rong Yan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Tang Zong¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. He really wanted to ask Rong nuo why she was not willing to tell him. did she not believe him? She really didn¡¯t mind if she had a child or not. He didn¡¯t care that she had a miscarriage before. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? He only wanted Rong nuo to be defeated. Rong Yan was very sharp and noticed that the way Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo was filled with a sense of helplessness and loneliness. Rong nuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, could it be that ran ran knew? But it didn¡¯t make sense. Only she and Liancheng Yazhi knew about Rong nuo. Even Gu Hesheng didn¡¯t know about it. No one told Tang Zong, so how did he know? With such doubts, Rong Yan carefully observed Tang Zong. he sat next to rong nuo and brought her the soup of donkey hide¡¯s gelatin and red dates from that night. ¡°Hurry up and drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Tang Zong was still as concerned about Rong nuo as ever. In front of Rong nuo, he tried his best to hide the waves in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s too hot. Drink it later.¡± rong nuo shook her head. she had been drinking this soup for a month. although it was not bad, it covered up the sweetness and she was about to vomit. ¡°I¡¯ll blow it for you,¡± said Tang Zong indulgently. After blowing on it for a while, he handed it to Rong nuo. it¡¯s done, you can drink it now. Only then did Rong nuo unwillingly open her mouth and drink it. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Rong nuo asked him. Tang Zong shook his head. no, Zhenzhen has a lot of work to do at the company today. I have to work overtime. I don¡¯t have time to eat. this was the first time that tang zong had lied to her since he knew rong nuo. Rong nuo said: ¡± just in time. The kitchen has been left for you. It will be fine after you heat it up. Tang Zong shamelessly hugged Rong nuo¡¯s arm. ¡°My wife is the best. She knows how to care for me.¡± Rong nuo pinched his arm. go and eat. Rong Yan looked at the interaction between Tang Zong and Rong nuo. It seemed no different from usual, but he was still very suspicious. a€|a€| at night, they returned to their respective rooms. ¡°Why do I feel that Tang Zong¡¯s mood is not quite right today?¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±yeah, it¡¯s wrong.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± of course I could tell. He looked like he had lost his soul when he just entered the door. Anyone who saw him would know that something was wrong. Only Rong nuo didn¡¯t see it, so she didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Then, tell me, why is he like this?¡± Rong Yan asked again. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. wife, you¡¯re so smart. What do you think? ¡± Rong Yan bit her finger,¡±he can¡¯t be Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan¡¯s finger out and lowered his head to kiss it. After rubbing it for a while, he said, ¡± ¡°This is probably the only thing that can make him lose his composure.¡± rong yan was worried about rong nuo and the others, so she quickly asked,¡±Yingluo, should we go and take a look? Please don¡¯t let anything happen to them.¡± Chapter 3120 ?Chapter 3120: A tangled heart Chapter 3120: A tangled heart Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. wifey, your brain must be offline right now. What are you doing at this time? ¡± he asked. Even if there¡¯s anything to talk about, it should be between the two of them. Besides, since Tang Zong already knows about it, then this matter is no longer a problem. They¡¯ll come to the surface sooner or later. They¡¯ve been through a lot together, they won¡¯t part ways just because of this, right?¡± Rong Yanye glared at him. look at what you¡¯re saying. What do you mean by parting? ¡± liancheng yazhi gently patted her head.¡±don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. tang zong won¡¯t care about this matter. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï at most, he would care that rong nuo has been hiding it from him. i don¡¯t think he would ask rong nuo directly. you, if you really want to help them, find a time to talk to tang zong and tell him about rong nuo¡¯s difficulties. he will naturally understand.¡± Rong Yan nodded. alright, let¡¯s do that. I¡¯ll go and have a talk with Tang Zong tomorrow. a€|a€| On the other side, Tang Zong was holding Rong nuo and his fingers were gently sliding across her body. Tang Zong asked her,¡±nuo nuo, why are there some needle marks on your Kasaya?¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me if you were feeling unwell?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s body trembled slightly. Those needle marks were left behind by her ovulation jabs. How could she explain this? ¡°i¡¯m not feeling unwell. this is from when yingluo usually goes for a beauty treatment with big sister. she got a thin leg injection. yingluo probably got it from that time. it hurts so much. i won¡¯t do it again.¡± Rong nuo quickly thought for a long time before she casually made up a reason. This excuse was very far-fetched, and it was basically hard to believe. Tang Zong laughed bitterly. He clearly knew how it came about, but he could only pretend to be angry. you¡¯re already so thin, why do you still need to get a thin leg injection? I really have to control you in the future. After he finished speaking, he patted Rong nuo¡¯s butt twice. Rong nuo immediately heaved a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly. yes, yes, I won¡¯t call you again in the future. I really won¡¯t call you anymore, Yingluo. She did not expect Tang Zong to believe her so easily. But the more he believed her, the more guilty Rong nuo felt. She felt that she had let Tang Zong down. The two of them talked for a while and then fell silent. They were both thinking about their own matters, so they didn¡¯t notice the other¡¯s strange behavior. If Rong nuo raised her head at this moment and saw Tang Zong¡¯s expression, she would immediately understand that he had already known everything. If Tang Zong had lowered his head and looked at Rong nuo, he would have understood that the more conflicted he was, the more guilty she felt. He would also understand how much Rong nuo wanted to give him a child. a€|a€| Rong nuo fell asleep unconsciously in the torment of her heart. However, Tang Zong barely slept that night. He got up the moment the sun rose. His eyes were bloodshot, and his lower eyelids were dark. He was dispirited and dispirited. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï He sat by the bed and looked at Rong nuo. There were many needle holes on Rong nuo¡¯s body, and looking at him, he felt a lot of pain. tang zong did not expect that rong nuo would care so much about the child. he suddenly felt very guilty. he was the one who used to tell rong nuo about how he would feel if he had a child in the future. he always said that he wanted to have a child as soon as possible. It must be like this, that¡¯s why Rong nuo is under pressure, it¡¯s all his fault. He didn¡¯t see her drink the Chinese medicine from the hospital yesterday, but he knew that it was her medicine. She would definitely hold back her vomit and drink all the bitter medicine. She had suffered so much for him. Tang Zong lowered his head and buried it in his palm. Chapter 3121 ?Chapter 3121: Tang Zong¡¯s abnormal behavior Chapter 3121: Tang Zong¡¯s abnormal behavior Rong nuo had thought too much last night and went to bed late. She woke up a little late in the morning and when she got up for breakfast, Tang Zong had already left. Rong nuo did not see Tang Zong and was very surprised. In the past, Tang Zong would always wait for her to wake up and have breakfast with her before he would be urged by her several times before going to work. Today was a rare occasion. Sitting at the table, Rong nuo said, ¡°why is he so diligent today?¡± Rong Yan was even more certain that Tang Zong had found out about that matter. Otherwise, he would not act so abnormally. Rong Yan was afraid that Rong nuo would think too much, so she said,¡±when he left, he said that there is an urgent contract to sign this morning. He asked me to let you know.¡± &Nbsp; Rong nuo nodded,¡±Oh, I see, ran ran.¡± rong yan was particularly uninterested in this meal. She couldn¡¯t understand what Tang Zong was thinking. If he didn¡¯t care about the child, then why did he leave so early? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï he was not afraid that Rong nuo would overthink. If he cared about the child, Rong Yan might have advised Rong nuo not to continue putting too much thought on Tang Zong. A man who especially wanted children, even if he loved his wife in his heart, but his wife was unable to give birth, then he had a fatal flaw. If this flaw was discovered by a woman with a heart and used, then the one who would suffer in the future would only be Rong nuo. Rong Yan made up her mind. She had to find out what Tang Zong was thinking today. Otherwise, she would not be at ease. but what reason could he use to leave rong nuo behind and go out on his own? shopping was definitely not allowed, nor was it allowed for beauty treatments. what else could he do other than these? Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. She said to Rong nuo, ¡± nuonuo, I will go to the company to find your brother-in-law and decide on the school for MeowMeow. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I will send her over in a few days. Today, I want to meet the principal and choose a class. You can help me look after the two children at home. Rong Yan said it casually, and this reason was very normal, not at all making Rong nuo think of other things. Rong nuo nodded. okay, you go. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of them. Rong Yan packed up and left the house in a car. On the road, Rong Yan said to the driver, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to L& ¡®C building. I¡¯m going to Tang Zong¡¯s company.¡± The driver was stunned for a moment. Hey, didn¡¯t they say that they were going to Liancheng Group? Why did it suddenly change? However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. In any case, whatever the young Madam said, he would do it. ¡°Yes, young Madam,¡± The chauffeur nodded, and the car headed straight for Tang Zong¡¯s company. When she arrived at Tang Zong¡¯s company, the front desk girl actually didn¡¯t let Rong Yan in, saying that she couldn¡¯t see the president without an appointment. Rong Yan could understand her. After all, this was basically the case in every company. Rong Yan said directly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste time with you. I¡¯m his sister. I have something to discuss with him. If you don¡¯t want to be fired, let me in immediately. The little girl was frightened. In any case, she let the arrogant Rong Yan in. In the end, Tang Zong wasn¡¯t around. His Secretary said that he would be here for a while, but he left very quickly. It seemed like he had gone to the hospital. Rong Yan suddenly felt that something was wrong. Did the hospital¡¯s ran ran go to the hospital to ask about Rong nuo¡¯s condition? Rong Yan didn¡¯t have time to think about it and quickly asked the driver to drive to the hospital. However, Tang Zong did not go to see Rong nuo¡¯s doctor. She looked around and actually saw Tang Zong in the queue. Rong Yan was a little unhappy. She walked up and pulled him out.¡±tang zong, what are you doing here? Who are you lining up for today?¡± Chapter 3122 ?Chapter 3122: she feels like she owes you Chapter 3122: she feels like she owes you However, Rong Yan could not help but jump in shock when she saw Tang Zong from such a close distance. No wonder this kid didn¡¯t wait for Rong Yan to wake up at home early in the morning. Looking at his bloodshot eyes, the stubble on his chin that hadn¡¯t been shaved clean, and the two dark circles under his eyes, he seemed to have not rested for a long time. rong nuo would be shocked to see this. ¡°Why do you look like this? didn¡¯t you sleep last night?¡± Rong Yan asked. When Tang Zong saw her face, he instinctively shivered.¡±sister? Yingluo, why did you come here? you zhenzhen and rong nuo, is your zhenzhen feeling unwell again?¡± Rong Yan looked around. I should be the one asking you. What are you doing in the hospital? ¡± Are you feeling unwell, or is Yingluo having another female employee feeling unwell?¡± Tang Zong lowered his head and said in a muffled voice,¡±I, Zhenzhen, am registering for myself.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re sick?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not sick,¡± Tang Zong shook his head. ¡°If you¡¯re not sick, why did you come to the hospital?¡± Rong Yan was even more suspicious. Tang Zong clenched his fists tightly. His face was contorted in pain, as if he was suffering from great torture. Rong Yan sighed, grabbed him, and walked out. ¡°If you¡¯re not sick, then go out first. Do you think I like to come to the hospital?¡± The two of them sat on the stone platform in the hospital¡¯s flower bed. Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°Tell me, you¡¯ve been acting weird since you came back last night. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? What¡¯s the matter? What do you know?¡± Tang Zong was dispirited. He said,¡±Sister, I know everything about Rong nuo. I know everything.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief. What she and Liancheng Yazhi had said last night was true. He already knew. Rong Yan asked Tang Zong,¡±so what if I know? if I know, you¡¯re going to let me see you in this state?¡± tang zong, i¡¯ve come to find you today because of this. tell me, do you care about rong nuo¡¯s illness very much?¡± tang zong shook his head. ¡± although i really want a child with rong nuo, that¡¯s only if it¡¯s a child between me and her, not a child of any random woman. i love her first and foremost, that¡¯s why i suspect that i want a child. without her, what¡¯s the point of having a child? the person i care about the most will always be her, and the child is not important at all. ¡± The stone in Rong Yan¡¯s heart was finally lifted. She believed Tang Zong¡¯s words. She believed that everything he said was true. ¡°Then you should run to Rong nuo and say these words. You¡¯re so dispirited, it¡¯s like you¡¯ve lost your soul, what are you doing?¡± Tang Zong lowered his head and said sadly, ¡°I¡¯m sad and sad because Rong nuo refused to tell me about such a big thing. Does she not believe me?¡± Pa! Rong Yan smacked Tang Zong¡¯s head. Rong Yan was really disappointed. I should have hit you again. If I didn¡¯t believe you. When I saw that woman the day before yesterday, Rong nuo wouldn¡¯t have been so calm. She would have rushed up to you and given you two big melon seeds, then she would have torn that bitch¡¯s face apart. She told me that she likes you, so she believes you.¡± Tang Zong looked at Rong Yan and asked in a silly manner, ¡°then why didn¡¯t she tell me about this? I don¡¯t mind. I can face it together with her. Rong nuo could not help but hit Tang Zong¡¯s head again. ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot. You don¡¯t care about this, but Rong nuo does. Every woman who wants to be a mother cares. She feels that it¡¯s because of another man that it¡¯s difficult for her to get pregnant now, so she feels guilty towards you. She feels that she owes you Hanhan.¡± a€¡±a€¡± oh my, it¡¯s the eighth day of the lunar new year in the blink of an eye. have you seen any good quality girls on blind dates? Chapter 3123 ?Chapter 3123: What are you blushing for? Chapter 3123: What are you blushing for? Rong Yan¡¯s words made Tang Zong stand up in shock. The impact of this sentence on his trembling voice was far more shocking than the news that Rong nuo could not get pregnant yesterday. Rong Yan continued, ¡± in order to make up for what she owed you, she worked hard to cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment. She was willing to take the bitter medicine, willing to take the painful needles, and willing to do the check-ups, no matter how uncomfortable they were. She wanted to be cured and wanted to give you a child. She felt that if she couldn¡¯t give you a child, she couldn¡¯t give you a complete family. Do you understand all these? ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡± Looking at Tang Zong¡¯s shocked and disbelieving expression, Rong Yan sighed.¡±It seems like you don¡¯t understand, Yingluo. If you could understand her efforts, you wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Tang Zong¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 He had never thought that Rong nuo¡¯s feelings for him would be so deep. He had been pestering Rong nuo since the beginning, but Rong nuo had always been calm and composed in front of him. She was far more rational than him. Tang Zong did not know that he was actually so important in Rong nuo¡¯s heart. ¡°I, I, I, I don¡¯t know, I, I, I, I,¡± Tang Zong¡¯s voice was trembling uncontrollably. His entire body was trembling, and the tears in his eyes were almost flowing out. Rong Yan gritted her teeth and reached out to give Tang Zong another kiss. She only knew now that between Tang Zong and Rong nuo, he had always been at the bottom of their relationship. He had placed his love in a very humble place. He tried his best to please Rong nuo and make her love him. Although he gave her more love than Rong nuo, when it came to trust, he was not as good as Rong nuo. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing you don¡¯t know. Do you know how much Rong nuo has suffered in the past month? Do you think that you only need to take medicine to treat this disease?¡± ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re really making me so angry.¡± suddenly, before rong yan could finish her words, tang zong suddenly reached out and hugged her. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. However, very quickly, Tang Zong only hugged her excitedly for less than two seconds before letting go. He said, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t worry, I understand. I know what to do, Yingluo. I¡¯ll believe in Rong nuo in the future, love her well, think for her, and won¡¯t be so self-righteous anymore, Yingluo. I want to face this with her. I, Yingluo, I¡¯ll go back first, Yingluo.¡± tang zong¡¯s feelings were complicated, but most of them were sweetness and warmth. in the end, all of it turned into love for rong nuo. Rong Yan grabbed Tang Zong, who was about to run. ¡°Hey, wait a minute, Yingluo.¡± I almost forgot to ask. What are you doing at the hospital? ¡± After she asked, Tang Zong¡¯s face instantly turned red. Rong Yan saw that his face was red and asked,¡±what are you doing?¡± I¡¯m asking you why you¡¯re at the hospital, why are you blushing?¡± For a moment, Tang Zong actually became bashful. ¡°i¡¯m, i¡¯m, i was¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this, so she lifted her foot and lifted his calf. ¡°Be more like a man. You¡¯re so wishy-washy like a girl. What do you want?¡± Tang Zong scratched his head and said in a low voice, ¡± I was thinking that Rong nuo would not be able to get pregnant anymore. She was so sad, and I had to do something for her. But I didn¡¯t know what to do after thinking about it. I didn¡¯t dare to ask Rong nuo personally before. So ¡­ I, Qianqian ¡­ Rong Yan urged him. what about me? you should say something. A man shouldn¡¯t be so slow. Chapter 3124 ?Chapter 3124: Be more careful, child Chapter 3124: Be more careful, child Tang Zong shrunk his neck and said,¡±I was thinking that if I were to undergo sterilization, then Qianqian would be able to recover.¡± Rong Yan felt as if she had been struck by lightning. what the hell, this kid actually came early in the morning to get a sterilization operation. your sister, yingluo, what is this kid¡¯s brain circuit? Did he think that Rong nuo was hard to conceive, so he simply sterilized her to accompany her? Rong Yan reached out and twisted Tang Zong¡¯s ear as if she was lecturing her own brother. She shouted, you¡¯re a talent too. You can even do this. Fortunately, I came in time. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï Otherwise, after you had the surgery, you two would be done for. Rong Yan flung Tang Zong¡¯s ear away and pointed at him. ¡°I say, is there something wrong with your brain? the doctor only said that it¡¯s not easy to get pregnant, not that it¡¯s impossible to cure. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Rong nuo has been receiving treatment for a month, and he said that it¡¯s going well and the possibility of recovery is very high. Did you ask clearly?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s ear was really painful from Rong Yan¡¯s pinching, but he did not dare to resist. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Big sister, I was wrong. I didn¡¯t think that way. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go. I definitely won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You should be more careful when you do things in the future.¡± Rong Yan looked at him with disdain. Tang Zong nodded his head vigorously. yes, yes, yes. I will definitely do so. Big sister, thank you. Thank you so much, Zhenzhen. Tang Zong also felt a lingering fear when he thought about it. If Rong Yan had been twenty minutes later, he might not have been able to have children for the rest of his life. Tang Zong simply couldn¡¯t believe that tragic situation. Tang Zong felt a gust of cold wind coming up from below, and he subconsciously clamped his legs together. Rong Yan said, ¡°that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go back quickly. Don¡¯t loiter around here anymore. Go back and explain it to Rong Yan. ¡°En, I understand, big sister. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± tang zong happily ran away, and rong yan heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had come in time. It was really not easy to be the big sister. Rong Yan sat on the stone platform and rested for a while before leaving the hospital. she had wanted to go home directly, but she guessed that if tang zong went home to look for rong nuo at this time, the two of them would definitely be complaining about their feelings for each other. if she went back, it would be a killjoy. she would go look for her husband and wait for them to finish talking before she went back. When they arrived at the company, Rong Yan Ran all the way into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office and ran in without even knocking. She threw herself into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms and called out in a delicate voice, ¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve settled things with Tang Zong today.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly held her waist and made her sit firmly on his lap to prevent her from falling. He asked, ¡± ¡°so you just came back from tang zong¡¯s place?¡± Rong Yan nodded,¡±yes, yes. I taught him a good lesson, Yingluo.¡± ¡°How did you teach him?¡± Rong Yan gestured as she said,¡±twist his ears, hit his head, and kick his legs.¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched her head and praised her. ¡°Not bad.¡± Rong Yan put her arms around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t know where I saw Tang Zong today. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t tell him. ¡°I really can¡¯t think of anything. Tell me quickly, where did you find him?¡± he asked. Rong Yan laughed out loud. you said I found him at the hospital. When I saw him, he was in the queue to register for a queue number, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi was also a little curious and asked,¡±What is he doing in the hospital?¡± Chapter 3125 ?Chapter 3125: hello, mrs. lian Chapter 3125: hello, mrs. lian Rong Yan tilted her head and looked at him,¡±him? Yingluo, guess, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t remember,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. Rong Yan said, ¡± hubby, let me tell you. He actually went to get a sterilization operation. Sterilization operation. Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with his brain? how can he even think of this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi choked on the air. cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! ¡°He, he¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Liancheng Yazhi coughed a few times and said,¡±he probably wants to defy the heavens, but for him to have such an idea, it shows that he is completely true to rong nuo and will not be unfaithful ¡­ For a woman, you¡¯re willing to give up your child. If This Isn¡¯t Love, then all other forms of love in this world have become thin.¡± Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. I think so too, Yingluo. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t discipline him too much. He thought to himself, patting Tang Zong¡¯s head, twisting his ears, and so on, were all out of goodwill to give him some advice. Those shouldn¡¯t be considered too much. Liancheng Yazhi tapped her nose but did not expose her. He asked, ¡± ¡°They should be together now.¡± rong yan nodded. ¡± yes, it should be. tang zong went home first. i was afraid of being a third wheel, so i came to your place. ¡± Rong Yan hung around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck and acted coquettishly.¡±Honey, are we still coming home for lunch?¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew what she was thinking. I¡¯m not going back. ?¦Ï??0.§ã? We¡¯re also going on a date in the afternoon. I¡¯ll let them have the house. Rong Yan happily kissed Liancheng ya¡¯s Yazhi on the lips. ¡°Hubby, you know me best.¡± rong yan happily hugged liancheng yazhi and kissed him a few more times until she heard a cough. Rong Yan was stunned. Her lips stopped less than three centimeters away from Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi had clearly not opened his mouth just now. rong yan turned her head and saw a man sitting opposite her desk. he was young, handsome, and elegant. he was wearing a black pinstripe suit with exquisite black crystal cuffs. he was sitting there and smiling at rong yan. there was some politeness in his smile, but it did not make him distant. Rong Yan was so frightened that she almost fell from Lian chengya¡¯s lap. Fortunately, he held her. The corner of Rong Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Thinking of her actions just now, her face burned up. Oh my, this is so embarrassing, so embarrassing, Yingluo, so embarrassing. How long had this person been working here? She didn¡¯t know how long he had been there, but it seemed like he had been here before she arrived. However, she was stunned to see it only now. She was just acting coquettishly and intimately with Liancheng Yazhi. Oh my God, she lost her face. Liancheng Yazhi patted Rong Yan from behind and explained to her. ¡°This is my wife.¡± He then said to Rong Yan, ¡± this is President ning of Ningyuan Corporation. I¡¯m discussing business with him. Be good. Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll be done soon. Rong Yan glared at him fiercely. He clearly knew that there was someone in the office, yet he didn¡¯t even warn her when she ran in and let her tease him. But in front of outsiders, Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t give her husband face. She pushed Liancheng Yazhi away and stood up, instantly restoring the dignified and generous look that a president¡¯s wife should have. ¡°Hello, CEO ning. I was rude just now. I didn¡¯t know you were here and interrupted your conversation. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Mrs. Lian.¡± Rong Yan nodded at her. She was screaming in her heart. How could I not care? how could I not care? Chapter 3126 ?Chapter 3126: Hello, Mrs. Lian (2) Chapter 3126: Hello, Mrs. Lian (2) rong yan said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± it¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay here. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À0.§ã¦Ï you guys can continue chatting. i¡¯ll go to the secretary¡¯s lounge for a while. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was just about to say that it was fine for him to stay here and that there was no need to go out, but Rong Yan glared at him fiercely. He curled the corners of his lips. Rong Yan was angry because he didn¡¯t remind her just now and embarrassed her. She was angry. alright, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said softly. I¡¯ll be done soon. I¡¯ll go find you in a while. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Rong Yan finally left the office. As soon as she walked out, she grabbed her hair a few times. She was so embarrassed today that she had thrown her face to Mars. Thinking of how she had acted intimate with Liancheng Yazhi in front of an outsider just now, she had even acted coquettishly and coquettishly. Rong Yan covered her burning face. If she saw the person inside again in the future, she would probably feel guilty. The moment Rong Yan left. Liancheng Yazhi immediately returned to his business-like appearance and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue,¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t mind,¡± ning Yuanxing said. ¡°My wife cares,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in all seriousness. he seemed to be saying,¡±whatever my wife says.¡± Ning Yuanxing smiled and said, ¡± your wife is so cute. No wonder young master ya has almost disappeared from all the beautiful places in the past few years. It turns out that he has a beautiful wife at home. The wild flowers outside are not even worth looking at. Liancheng Yazhi nodded seriously.¡±You¡¯re right. I¡¯m used to looking at my wife. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be blind if I look at other women.¡± Ning Yuanxing raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect Liancheng Yazhi, who usually didn¡¯t show his emotions, to say something like that. Were other women really that embarrassing and unsightly in his eyes? ning yuanxing then remembered that rong yan had rushed in without even knocking on the door. after she came in, she did not even look at him and went straight to liancheng yazhi. she acted like a child, acted coquettishly, and said anything. he had never seen liancheng yazhi¡¯s affectionate and gentle look. It made sense when he thought about it this way. Liancheng Yazhi could stand in the way of an outsider and pamper his wife like this without any reservations. Naturally, Huahua really liked it. this way, xuanji liancheng yazhi would no longer be a person without weaknesses. The smile on ning Yuanxing¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Young master ya and Madam¡¯s relationship is so good. It¡¯s really enviable.¡± liancheng yazhi didn¡¯t reply to him but looked at the time. ¡± let¡¯s finish talking quickly. i still have to take my wife to dinner. ¡± Ning Yuanxing knew that Liancheng Yazhi did not want to talk more about Rong Yan with him, so he stopped and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, Yueyue, continue.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pushed the proposal of their cooperation project between the two of them and said, ¡± ¡°For the few items you mentioned just now, apart from the price, you can give a further discount of 0. I can¡¯t agree to anything else. You know very well that there¡¯s almost no profit in the early stage of this project. It¡¯s already a big risk to agree to cooperate with you. If you can¡¯t agree, then we can only cooperate again next time when there¡¯s a good project.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words were equivalent to a direct rejection. Before Rong Yan came, he could still talk to ning Yuanxing a little more. After all, he was also very interested in this project. Although there was no profit in the early stage, the rate of return in the later stage was very good. but now that rong yan was waiting outside, he was not in the mood to say more. Ning Yuanxing could tell that Liancheng Yazhi was not giving him a chance to choose anymore. He would either agree with what he said or not talk about it. ¡°I need some time to think about this.¡± Chapter 3127 ?Chapter 3127: Goodbye, Mrs. Lian Chapter 3127: Goodbye, Mrs. Lian liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± of course. however, i hope it won¡¯t be more than two days. ¡± ? Ning Yuanxing replied, ¡± I¡¯ll definitely give you an answer before 3 p.m. Tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi stood up and stretched out his hand. I¡¯ll try my best, ¡± ning Yuanxing said with a bitter smile. There was almost no room for compromise in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. As for the O ¡­ Two percent was not a small amount, but it was not a lot either. The Ningyuan group needed this project to help them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï If they couldn¡¯t negotiate with the Liancheng Group, no other company in the Empire or the entire country would have the ability to help them complete it. Right now, the Liancheng Group was the only card in ning Yuanxing¡¯s hand that could save the whole situation, but it was not his card. He wanted it, but the other party might not give it to him. they desperately needed this trump card, but they refused to give it to him. If the Liancheng Group didn¡¯t agree to the cooperation conditions he had proposed, then the difficulty of the project execution would double. Ning Yuanxing also understood that Liancheng Yazhi was not in the mood to listen to anything else he had to say. There was no point in staying. If things went wrong, Liancheng Yazhi might even get tired of him, and it would be even more impossible to talk to him. ning yuanxing suppressed the rolling thoughts in his mind and said, ¡± ¡°young master ya, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. a€|a€| The office door opened and Liancheng Yazhi sent ning Yuanxing off. In fact, he had come out to look for Rong Yan. standing at the door, liancheng yazhi said to ning yuanxing, ¡± ¡°Take care, CEO ning. I won¡¯t be sending you off.¡± ¡°Young master ya, please wait a moment.¡± Ning Yuanxing nodded. After ning Yuanxing left, Liancheng Yazhi went to look for Rong Yan. from afar, liancheng yazhi could see rong yan sitting in the lounge, playing on the computer and drinking coffee. there were many snacks contributed by the assistants in the secretary¡¯s room. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and took the coffee from Rong Yan¡¯s hands. He took a sip and said,¡±Honey, it¡¯s almost time to get off work. Let¡¯s go on a date.¡± Rong Yan raised her head. sigh, it¡¯s over. That person has left. that¡¯s right. He¡¯s gone. How long can I keep him? ¡± rong yan glared at him and then let out a long sigh. he¡¯s finally gone. Today was so embarrassing. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and pulled her up with one hand. what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? it¡¯s only right for us to be intimate and sweet. He¡¯ll only be envious if he sees us. You don¡¯t know this, right? he¡¯s still single and even older than me. He¡¯s not even married yet. His parents force him to go on blind dates every day. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï When Liancheng Yazhi started talking about the gossip, he had a gloating and proud look on his face as if he was saying: Look at how wise I was to get married early. I was already in my 30s, and I had a family and a career. I already had two children, and even MeowMeow knew how to play soy sauce. it was such a good day. Rong Yan laughed. you¡¯re so gossipy. Where did you hear all this from? ¡± liancheng yazhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°he came to our door to cooperate with us. of course, we have to find out his background first. i even know how many times he has wanted to kiss me.¡± Rong Yan gently pinched his arm. Alright, alright, you¡¯re amazing. I don¡¯t want to see that person anymore, but hearing that he goes on blind dates all day, I suddenly feel much better. Chapter 3128 ?Chapter 3128: parting the clouds and mist Chapter 3128: parting the clouds and mist Liancheng Yazhi touched her hair. really? then how about I tell you more about his embarrassing things? ¡± It¡¯ll make you happier.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Alright, alright, continue. ¡°sure, sure. let¡¯s go down first. we can walk on the road.¡± Rong Yan left with him. On the way, Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan a few embarrassing things about ning Yuanxing. Rong Yan laughed so hard that she almost cried, especially when she heard that he was almost raped by a gay man at a nightclub once. She laughed so hard that she almost broke down. Rong Yan and en Liancheng Yazhi hung out together for the entire afternoon. In the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi did not go to the company. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Instead, he went to the movies, the zoo, and a concert with Rong Yan. They only returned home when it was dark. When they got home and saw that Rong nuo and Tang Zong were even more intimate than before, the two of them were relieved. Rong Yan teased them,¡±you¡¯ve finally made up?¡± ? rong nuo happily said to rong yan,¡±big sister, thank you, yingluo.¡± Tang Zong had rushed back in a hurry this morning and told her a lot of things. He even almost had to go for sterilization in the hospital. Fortunately, Rong Yan had come in time. Otherwise, they would not have any other children in the future. ¡°that¡¯s enough. as long as the two of you live well and nothing else happens to you, that¡¯s enough to thank me,¡± rong yan said. Rong Yan let out a long sigh. oh my, I finally don¡¯t have to accompany you to the hospital in the future. I don¡¯t have to drink that soup and water that makes me want to vomit when I smell it. I¡¯m finally free. tang zong and rong nuo laughed in embarrassment and said, sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll accompany Nono to the hospital in the future. I definitely won¡¯t ask you to compensate her. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Nono. Rong nuo looked at the tasteless tonic soup in front of her. She swallowed her saliva. Thinking that she would have to drink this alone in the future, it was really quite a tragedy. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face. you look much better after drinking. You can bring it over. Rong Yan almost hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s thigh. She cried and said, ¡± Thank you, Emperor, for showing mercy. a€|a€| After Rong nuo¡¯s matter was explained, the dark clouds in Rong Yan¡¯s heart finally dispersed. With no secrets in her heart, Rong Yan felt her body lighten. The atmosphere at home was finally fresher. At night, Rong Yan was happy and pulled Liancheng Yazhi to roll on the bed. After they were done, she lay on Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Sigh, if only we had another child, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately slapped Rong Yan¡¯s soft butt. don¡¯t even think about having children. It¡¯s already good enough that we have two. A boy and a girl are just right. Rong Yan pursed her lips. She really wanted another child. However, he could only think about it now. She was looking forward to Rong nuo¡¯s recovery so that she and Tang Zong could have a few more children. In their family, Rong nuo¡¯s child was also theirs. At this moment, Rong nuo and Tang Zong were also doing what they had just done. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 On the large bed, the entangled bodies made the air conditioner seem to be useless. The temperature rose steadily, and the air was filled with hot waves. After a long time, they were finally done. Tang Zong hugged Rong nuo tightly and rubbed his face against her chest. Rong nuo pushed him twice. let go of me first. I¡¯m sweating all over. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s sticky? I¡¯m going to take a shower. It¡¯s not comfortable at all, Yingying. Chapter 3129 ?Chapter 3129: Adopt a child? Chapter 3129: Adopt a child? Tang Zong still refused to let go. I don¡¯t mind it being sticky. I can¡¯t wait to stick to you like this for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll wash it later. If you¡¯re gone now, all the seeds I¡¯ve just scattered will be wasted. Lie down properly, it¡¯ll be easier for you to get pregnant. After that, he took a pillow and put it under Rong nuo¡¯s waist. rong nuo¡¯s face turned red. she glared at tang zong but did not say anything. What he said was right. If they charged now, it would be useless. She really wanted to have a child. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The doctor said that although her body was not as good as a completely healthy woman, it was not impossible. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï With the help of medicine and treatment, the child would still come. Rong nuo didn¡¯t say anything more and hugged Tang Zong. Although her body was sticky and uncomfortable, she felt at ease. Finally, there were no more secrets between her and Tang Zong. Furthermore, they had been successfully resolved. She was happier than anyone else. Although she still felt guilty in her heart, Tang Zong¡¯s words today still made her feel very touched. He had said that if they were destined to be childless, he would go for sterilization immediately. He might not be able to make Rong nuo completely accept the guilt in her heart, but he could bear it with her. Children were important, but the prerequisite for having a child was that he must love the woman who gave birth to his child. the most important person in his life was only rong nuo, and only her. Other than her, there was no other woman he could like. The sweat on his body slowly evaporated and his skin became a little cold. Rong nuo was a little cold, and could not help but lean into Tang Zong¡¯s arms. She said, ¡°If I really don¡¯t have any children, let¡¯s adopt one.¡± Rong nuo wanted to give herself two more years. If two years later and it still did not work, she would really give up on her fantasies. Tang Zong opened his mouth and bit her chest. ¡°What are you talking about? we¡¯re still young. Other people are in their forties and can still have children. We have plenty of time. Even if we really don¡¯t have any children, we can¡¯t adopt them. We have Even though he might not bring back a bad one, we don¡¯t know his nature.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be muddleheaded in this matter,¡± Tang Zong instructed Rong nuo. Rong nuo nodded. I just suddenly thought of it. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say this again. Rong nuo didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just felt that if she couldn¡¯t give Tang Zong a child, something was missing. That was why she thought of this. However, after hearing what Tang Zong said, she realized how stupid this idea was. She didn¡¯t plan to move out by herself. If she stayed here, she would naturally have to consider Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi, as well as the MeowMeow siblings. She would stop talking about the adoption and never mention it again. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Let¡¯s go and take a shower. I¡¯ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow,¡± said Tang Zong. Rong nuo quickly wrapped her arms around Tang Zong¡¯s neck.¡±Tomorrow isn¡¯t the time for the re-examination, right?¡± ¡°But I still have to figure out the specific condition of your body, right?¡± Tang Zong said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The doctor said I¡¯m almost fully recovered. I¡¯m fine, Hanhan.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll have to hear it with my own ears.¡± a€|a€| The next day, Tang Zong accompanied Rong nuo to the hospital. Rong nuo¡¯s doctor was surprised to see Tang Zong standing beside her. ¡°hey, why didn¡¯t your sister come this time?¡± Chapter 3130 ?Chapter 3130: Shocking news Chapter 3130: Shocking news The doctor nodded with a smile. that¡¯s right. Husband and wife should be together for a lifetime. Besides, your body has already recovered 70%. It won¡¯t be long before you¡¯ll be completely cured. It¡¯s not a big problem to have children. She then turned to Tang Zong and said, young man, don¡¯t get into a fight with your wife over such a small matter. At times like this, as a wife, you have to bear a lot of physical and mental pressure. It¡¯s better for a husband to care and protect his wife. Don¡¯t think that your wife owes you because of this. No one wants this. There¡¯s no such thing as a husband and wife owing each other after sleeping well. Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly and humbly accepted the doctor¡¯s words. thank you, doctor. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï I know. Since I know about this, I won¡¯t let her take it on herself. We¡¯ll face Hanhan together. The doctor complimented Tang Zong a lot, and explained Rong nuo¡¯s physical condition to him in detail, asking him to pay attention to what he should do. actually, it¡¯s not entirely a woman¡¯s business to have children. Men should also be careful. For example, they should quit smoking and drinking. They should try not to take in second-hand smoke as much as possible. They should rest normally, go to bed early and get up early. They should pay attention to physical exercise, and eat some nourishing food. These will have a positive effect. Tang Zong quickly took out his mobile phone and recorded everything he said. He never smoked or drank. He didn¡¯t have to do it, so it was fine even if he quit. He had to pay attention to sleeping early and waking up early, but it was definitely not good at night. He had to go to bed before 10 at night. it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to pay attention to his exercise. in the future, he would wake up in the morning to exercise with his brother-in-law. It¡¯s not a problem to nourish it. He¡¯ll drink Yingying every day in the future. walking out of the hospital, tang zong was full of confidence. ¡°Wife, you heard what the doctor said. As long as we persist in finishing the treatment and maintain a good mood, the child will come sooner or later.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Rong nuo was also in a good mood. In the past, the doctor had always been very conservative. This time, it might be because he saw that Tang Zong was here, so he wanted to give the couple some hope and said it with certainty. The doctor said that Rong nuo¡¯s body would be fully recovered in another month. However, if she could not get pregnant immediately, she should not let them down. It might be because she had taken medicine during the treatment. She should eat more food that detoxify and beautify her face. When the medicine in her body gradually wore off, she would have a child sooner or later. After getting into the car, Tang Zong gave Rong nuo a tight hug. ¡°Nono, let¡¯s work hard together.¡± Rong nuo felt that he was a little childish, but she still nodded and said,¡±Yes, good Yingluo.¡± a€|a€| the two of them were fully focused on preparing for the pregnancy at home. tang zong finally had an excuse not to go to the company. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? the company¡¯s affairs were handed over to the vice president. he only needed to read the information sent by the vice president every night. However, after that, the Vice President called him and asked him to go to the company as soon as possible. Tang Zong could tell that there was something wrong with the vice president¡¯s voice and asked,¡±What happened?¡± The Vice President said,¡±Tang Zong, a few police officers came to the company today. They said that they wanted to understand some things from you.¡± ¡°Police? What do they want to know from me?¡± Tang Zong didn¡¯t like the mention of the police. However, as long as the police were involved, it would definitely not be a small matter. The Vice President lowered his voice and said, ¡± Wang Xinyou is dead. It¡¯s the woman who was fired a few days ago. She died in her rented house. The police came to our company to understand the situation. When Tang Zong heard this news, he was honestly shocked. Chapter 3131 ?Chapter 3131: Stop joking Chapter 3131: Stop joking even though tang zong hated wang xinyou, he only chased her out of the company and did not do anything to her. if it was the tang zong of the past, he might have taught her a lesson. However, now that he had returned to China, he was no longer the person he used to be. He had a family, so Tang Zong had restrained himself a lot. Besides, what Wang Xinyou had done was not enough for her to die. Therefore, when Tang Zong suddenly heard the news of Wang Xinyou¡¯s death, he was very surprised. But her death had nothing to do with him or their company. After a brief moment of shock, Tang Zong regained his composure and said, I¡¯m also surprised that she¡¯s dead, but why did the police come to our company to investigate? ¡± The Vice President said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The police said that they want to see you in person to understand the situation. Ran ran and the others found out that after Wang Xinyou was fired, she went to your company and made a scene. She was even thrown out. Ran ran. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Tang Zong furrowed his brows. Could it be because of this? ¡°okay, i got it. i¡¯ll go over now.¡± after hanging up the phone, tang zong wondered if he should tell rong nuo about this. If he said it, he was afraid of scaring her, but if he didn¡¯t say it, he was afraid that there would be other misunderstandings. Tang Zong¡¯s heart was in a mess. He slowly changed into his clothes for the trip. Rong nuo came in and saw that he had changed his clothes. hey, are you going out? i¡¯m going to the supermarket anyway, take me with you.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together, Yueyue.¡± Tang Zong nodded. He opened his mouth and wanted to say it to Rong nuo, but he felt that it was not too tactful. It would not be good to scare Rong nuo if it was too sudden. ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯ll change my clothes too. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± Rong nuo didn¡¯t even look when she opened the wardrobe and just randomly took a set of clothes. seeing tang zong¡¯s hesitant expression, she asked, ¡°Do you have something on your mind? What do you want to say?¡± Tang Zong hesitated for a moment before nodding his head,¡±yes, there are some things that I¡¯m afraid to say. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll scare you, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong nuo joked with him. what can you say to scare me? even if you have an affair now, you can¡¯t scare me. Tang Zong glared at her. that¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t make such jokes in the future. ¡± alright, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to open it. then tell me what you want to say, yingluo. ¡± Tang Zong took a moment to organize his words and asked,¡±You still remember that woman, right? it was the day you and big sister ran into me at the hospital. Wasn¡¯t there a woman by my side?¡± Rong nuo frowned unhappily,¡±It¡¯s about her?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about her.¡± Tang Zong replied. Rong nuo did not look at Tang Zong and casually asked,¡±what happened to her?¡± Tang Zong explained, ¡± didn¡¯t I fire her the next day? it¡¯s been a week. Just now, the Vice President called me to say that Qianqian and a few other police officers have gone to the company and wanted to find me to understand the situation. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Rong nuo was puzzled. fire her and go to you with the police. Is there any connection between this? ¡± Tang Zong walked in front of Rong nuo, put his arm around her shoulder, and said, because Hanhan is dead. So, the police came to find her. Rong nuo sighed. after a long time, rong nuo finally reacted. ¡°She ¡­ Is dead?¡± Tang Zong nodded his head. that¡¯s right. She¡¯s dead. You must be shocked. I was shocked too when I first heard about it. Rong nuo¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. then what does her death have to do with you? you didn¡¯t do it. Why would the police want you? ¡± tang zong saw that although rong nuo was shocked, she was not frightened. he let go of her shoulder and said,¡±They naturally have their reasons for coming here.¡± Chapter 3132 ?Chapter 3132: Trust him more Chapter 3132: Trust him more because the police found out that I fired her in the morning a week ago. In the afternoon, she went to my office and made a scene. I was the one who asked someone to throw her out. Before the police investigate the case, they must find the person who had a dispute before the victim died, so they came here. I was just about to go to the company. Rong nuo grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s hand. even if there was a dispute, you didn¡¯t kill anyone. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you. You¡¯ve been at home with me every day these days. If they really suspect you, I and everyone in the family can testify for you. You have an absolute alibi. Rong nuo was worried about Tang Zong, but she trusted him more. She would never suspect that Tang Zong had anything to do with that woman¡¯s death. If the police wanted to investigate, then let them do so. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï They were not afraid of the shadow, so they were not worried. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± Tang Zong nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my clothes, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them went downstairs together. Before they left, they told Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan about this. then you guys go ahead, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to them. call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother-in-law. It¡¯s fine. At most, they¡¯ll just ask some questions,¡± Tang Zong replied. Liancheng Yazhi instructed him. don¡¯t be careless. The reason why they came to question you is mostly because they think of you as half a suspect. When they ask you, say what you should say and don¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t say. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember that, brother-in-law.¡± After listening to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ¡®teachings¡¯, Tang Zong left with Rong nuo. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 It took more than an hour for them to reach the company. When the Vice President saw that Tang Zong had arrived, he was so happy that he almost cried. ¡°You¡¯re here, President Tang.¡± The vice president¡¯s sharp eyes saw Rong nuo holding hands with Tang Zong, and he hesitated to ask. ¡°My wife, call her Madam,¡± Tang Zong replied directly. The Vice President hurriedly greeted, ¡°Hello, Madam. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m tang Zong¡¯s assistant. My name is Zhang Zhao. If you need anything, you can look for me. rong nuo smiled and did not answer. ¡°are the police still around?¡± tang zong asked vice president zhang. vice president zhang replied, ¡°yes, they are. they refused to leave until you came. if you hadn¡¯t come, i wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even handle this matter, then there¡¯s no point in me having you as the Vice President.¡± Tang Zong glanced at him. Vice President Zhang was so scared that he trembled,¡±President Tang, I¡¯m scared!¡± tang zong walked past him and pulled rong nuo forward. Vice President Zhang wiped the sweat off his forehead and quickly followed. a€|a€| finally, they met the police officers in a small meeting room in the company. Tang Zong took a quick glance and saw that the four of them were all men. Two of them were younger, while the other two were slightly older. From the looks of it, it was probably a master taking care of his disciple. One of the older police officers spoke first, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re President Tang?¡± Tang Zong nodded. I am. ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know why we¡¯re here,¡± the police officer went straight to the point. Tang Zong pointed to his seat. please take a seat. If you have any questions, just ask me directly. I will tell you what I know. If you don¡¯t know, I won¡¯t be able to answer even if you ask me. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, President Tang,¡± he said. the two of them sat down. the police officer was in charge of questioning, while the two young men beside him were in charge of recording. ¡°wang xinyou is an employee of president tang¡¯s company, right?¡± he asked first. Tang Zong shook his head. no, she can only be said to be an ex-employee of our company. You¡¯ve already investigated it thoroughly. You should also know that she was fired a week ago. So, she is not an employee of our company now. Chapter 3133 ?Chapter 3133: Does President Tang have a grudge against her? Chapter 3133: Does President Tang have a grudge against her? The police officer smiled. okay, then let¡¯s say she was an ex-employee. Yesterday, Wang Xinyou¡¯s landlord went to collect rent from her, but her body was found in her room. The body has been dead for a long time. According to the scene and the wounds on the deceased, she was killed, not a suicide. ¡± we¡¯ve investigated her interpersonal relationships. she¡¯s an introvert and doesn¡¯t have many friends. she usually stays at home when she doesn¡¯t go to work. she came to your office to make a scene on the afternoon she left president tang¡¯s job, right? ¡± Tang Zong nodded. Yes, she¡¯s here. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 She¡¯s causing a scene. I¡¯ve asked someone to throw her out ¡­ we would like to ask, what did she say to you at that time? and, as far as we know, Wang Xinyou¡¯s working ability is quite good, and she didn¡¯t make any major mistakes. So, there seems to be no reason for you to fire Wang Xinyou. We would like to know why you fired her? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve all said that there¡¯s no reason at all. Naturally, there¡¯s no reason at all.¡± Tang Zong shrugged. ¡°President Tang, can you please answer this question seriously?¡± the police officer frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no reason at all. I just don¡¯t like her at all,¡± Tang Zong replied. The police officer continued, ¡± there must be a reason for not liking Yingluo. Didn¡¯t you take her to the hospital the day before you fired her? why did you fire her the next day? this might be very important to solve the case. I hope President tang can cooperate. Tang Zong impatiently opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he was held down by Rong nuo. ¡°Officer, I can answer your question,¡± Rong nuo said. Tang Zong did not want to say the reason, but Rong nuo knew the reason. He did not want everyone to know that she had difficulty conceiving. After all, this was not a glorious illness. ¡°May I know who you are?¡± the police asked Rong nuo. ¡°I am his wife.¡± the day before Wang Xinyou resigned, she went to the hospital with my sister. We happened to be there too. When we came out of the hospital, we ran into them. I think you should have seen this scene. How could a woman be upset when she saw her husband in the hospital with another woman? my sister dragged me there and had a fight with miss Wang. She was very proud and said that she would do it tomorrow. That¡¯s all. The police officer nodded. It was indeed so. They could not be blamed. It was probably normal for all women to have such a reaction when they saw it. ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± the police asked. Rong nuo: ¡± of course there is. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? I have been treated in that hospital for more than a month. Every time I go for a follow-up, my attending doctor will record it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it yourself. the police officer asked the young officer beside him to record this. ¡± okay, we will go. thank you, mrs. tang. ¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to resign, why did you send her a resignation letter the next morning after you arrived at the company, Mr. Tang?¡± the police asked Tang Zong. Tang Zong laughed. because she didn¡¯t come that morning, and I didn¡¯t receive her resignation letter. Naturally, I had to send her a resignation letter. I don¡¯t like someone like her to stay in the company for even a minute. The police immediately caught on to Tang Zong¡¯s words and asked,¡±President Tang has a grudge against her.¡± Tang Zong spread out his hands. there¡¯s no grudge between us. I just really hate a woman who harbors ill intentions toward me. That day in the hospital, my wife and I almost had a misunderstanding because of her. If you were in my shoes, would you let such a woman stay by your side? ¡± Chapter 3134 ?Chapter 3134: Might be the key to solving the case Chapter 3134: Might be the key to solving the case The police looked at Rong nuo and then at Wang Xinyou in the photo. Indeed, if it were him, he would not give up his beautiful wife for such a woman. The police officer hesitated for a moment. then, what did the deceased say to you when she came to President Tang¡¯s company this afternoon? as far as we know, someone heard you and the deceased arguing fiercely. We want to know what the argument was about? ¡± Tang Zong¡¯s expression turned ugly. He didn¡¯t want them to know about Rong previously, and now they were asking again. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t want to say it. i think that i¡¯m at most a half-suspect in your eyes, and i¡¯m not a confirmed suspect yet. i can choose not to answer some of your questions.¡± tang zong said. The police officer was silent for a moment. you¡¯re right. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï However, the content of your argument with the deceased may be the key to solving the case. So, I hope you can tell us. Rong nuo asked with a smile, ¡± Mr. Policeman, what do you mean by this? they quarreled a week ago, and Wang Xinyou died only a few days ago. What does it have to do with my husband? if you want to suspect that he killed someone, you have to find some evidence. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï My husband has been accompanying me at home these days. All of us, including the servants, can testify. well, we just want to find out more clues and solve the case as soon as possible, ¡± the police replied. so, we still hope that President tang can tell us. rong nuo sneered. in any case, these doctors did not care if tang zong had an alibi. they were only concerned about the argument a few days ago, and were still suspicious of tang zong. If he said to Tang Zong,¡±just tell them, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be said. So what if they know?¡± If I don¡¯t tell them, they won¡¯t be satisfied.¡± Tang Zong grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Alright, since you all want to know so much, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± tang zong asked his secretary to go to his office and bring over a red folder from his drawer. The Secretary quickly brought it over. ¡°This is the reason why Wang Xinyou and I were arguing.¡± Tang Zong threw it in front of the police. The police quickly opened it, and inside was Rong nuo¡¯s diagnosis report, all of which were the same. The police officer was shocked. Yingluo, you guys are quarreling because of this. ? Tang Zong sneered, ¡± that woman went to the hospital that morning to investigate my wife. She came to me with this and said that my wife is infertile. She said that she can give birth to my children. I was lucky that I didn¡¯t beat her up that day. This is what you all want to know. If there¡¯s anything else you want to know, hurry up and tell me. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. The four police officers did not expect this to be the reason. They looked at each other and understood. No wonder she hated that woman so much. after a while, the police officer asked again, ¡± the deceased was personally recruited by president tang to the company, right? did president tang have any intimate contact with the deceased while she was in the company? ¡± ¡°Intimate contact?¡± Tang Zong impatiently replied. She¡¯s just a small staff member in the Planning Department. Do you think she has the right to contact me? Or do you think I¡¯d let go of my wife and fall for that kind of woman?¡± the police officer was left speechless by tang zong¡¯s words. after a moment, he said,¡±We¡¯ll look into this, but after the autopsy, the forensic doctor found that the victim was sexually assaulted before she died and was a month pregnant, so ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but glanced at Rong nuo. His meaning was obvious, very obvious. Chapter 3135 ?Chapter 3135: Don¡¯t make wild guesses without evidence Chapter 3135: Don¡¯t make wild guesses without evidence What he wanted to say was that since Rong nuo could not get pregnant, it was possible that Wang Xinyou had ruined Tang Zong¡¯s child. He liked his wife very much and was afraid that this matter would be exposed, so he had to kill her to silence her. Rong nuo was furious. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Without waiting for Tang Zong to speak, she coldly said, you¡¯re the police. You need evidence to solve a case, not your subjective judgment. why are you pestering my husband instead of finding the real murderer? don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. If you want to find a breakthrough, go find it yourself. Don¡¯t always rely on others. We don¡¯t have the obligation to cooperate with you. Tang Zong also calmly mocked, since you¡¯ve already investigated, don¡¯t you know that Wang Xinyou has a boyfriend? instead of looking for her boyfriend, you came to me, who has nothing to do with you from the beginning. I really admire your ability to solve cases. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï The police officer could not care less about his face heating up from the sarcasm and immediately asked, ¡± how did you know that the victim had a boyfriend? ¡± Rong nuo replied to him. she said it herself. That day in the hospital, she told me personally that she has a boyfriend, and that she is an honest woman who would never covet another man. ¡°hubby, let¡¯s go home.¡± rong nuo stood up and said to tang zong. tang zong nodded and stood up to hold rong nuo¡¯s hand. Rong nuo said to the police, since you want to do it, then investigate how much time my husband has spent in the company, what his daily routine is, and see if he has the time to commit crimes. Do you think anyone would be willing to make things difficult for a woman who¡¯s bent on being a mistress? ¡± After saying that, Rong nuo took Tang Zong¡¯s arm and left. The four police officers looked at each other. Their faces did not look good. ¡°Master, what should we do now? we didn¡¯t find anything useful in Tang Zong¡¯s place.¡± ¡°How is it useless? didn¡¯t you know that the victim had a boyfriend?¡± but if she has a boyfriend, why isn¡¯t there any trace of a man in her rented house? it can¡¯t be that her boyfriend doesn¡¯t go to her place at all, right? ¡± ¡± that¡¯s why we can do this. if there¡¯s really a boyfriend, then there must be traces of his life in the rental house. if there¡¯s no, then that means there¡¯s someone in wanwan. those traces have all been erased. continue to expand the search area. ¡± ¡°then what about this tang zong?¡± ¡°We can basically rule him out, but we can¡¯t completely eliminate him. Continue to investigate Tang Zong.¡± a€|a€| after leaving the company, rong nuo complained, it¡¯s so annoying. I hate coming into contact with these police officers. Tang Zong leaned over and gave Rong nuo a kiss on the face. ¡°My wife is amazing.¡± rong nuo glared at him. ¡°i went to the supermarket. i¡¯ve been out for so long, but i didn¡¯t buy anything.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± Neither of them talked about Wang Xinyou¡¯s death. Anyway, her life or death had nothing to do with them. It was fine as long as she did not disturb their lives. She bought a lot of things at the supermarket and went home. ¡°How is it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Tang Zong. brother-in-law is right, I¡¯m being suspected. It¡¯s so funny that I¡¯ve been at home every day for the past week and they still suspect me. tang zong did not hide his childish character in front of liancheng yazhi. they won¡¯t suspect you just because you weren¡¯t there. Did that woman kill herself or was she murdered? ¡± they said that he was murdered and that he was raped before he died. He was also one month pregnant. Damn it, that woman is so disgusting. She¡¯s already pregnant and yet she¡¯s still trying to plot against me. Chapter 3136 ?Chapter 3136: Who is the murderer? Chapter 3136: Who is the murderer? Speaking of Wang Xinyou, Tang Zong was not happy, even though that woman was dead. However, when he thought of the things she had done before she died, Tang Zong did not feel uncomfortable. tang zong even suspected that wang xinyou knew that she was pregnant, so she wanted to quickly find a cheap father. If Wang Xinyou had really set him up and she came to him a month later to say that she was pregnant and that the child was his, he would not be able to clear his name even if he fell into the Yellow River. Liancheng Yazhi was not surprised by this kind of thing. He had met too many women like that and was more experienced than Tang Zong in dealing with this kind of thing. He asked Tang Zong, ¡± your whereabouts have always been very simple. Furthermore, you¡¯ve never been to her rental car. Other than sending her to the hospital once that day, did you have any contact with her in the company? ¡± Tang Zong hurriedly shook his head. of course not. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï I didn¡¯t have much contact with her at all. After I recruited her into the company, I only met her once or twice by chance at work. We¡¯ve never spoken to each other in private. then there¡¯s no need to worry, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. even if the police want to suspect something, they don¡¯t have any evidence. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not worried. At most, I¡¯ll be suspected for two days. Anyway, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder and said, ¡± I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on the police¡¯s progress. Although you didn¡¯t do it, we still have to see if anyone else did it. ¡°Thank you, brother-in-law.¡± Tang Zong smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t run around these days, just stay at home and accompany Rong nuo more.¡± ¡°yeah, i know.¡± a€|a€| After another week, the police officers made a trip to the company. However, this time, Tang Zong refused to see them no matter what. Hence, the police officers had no choice but to return. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s men would constantly send back news of the progress of the case, so they had always been very clear about it. After that, the police took Wang Xinyou¡¯s phone, but there was no useful information, nor was there any boyfriend¡¯s phone number. It was not until the police checked Wang Xinyou¡¯s computer, online banking, and bank card consumption records that they found some clues. her online shopping records showed that she had occasionally bought some men¡¯s items, clothes, shoes, and cosmetics. especially on valentine¡¯s day, she had bought a pair of couple necklaces. This information was enough to prove that Wang Xinyou did have a boyfriend before. However, the man¡¯s number was not in her phone, and there was nothing of his in her house. All of this meant that this was not a coincidence. The other party must have erased it on purpose. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï If that was the case, the suspect could be her boyfriend. But she really didn¡¯t know who her boyfriend was. Wang Xinyou had almost no circle of friends, and no one in the company knew that she had a boyfriend. She couldn¡¯t find any news about that man in her house. So, after the breakthrough in the case, it fell into a deadlock again. Liancheng Yazhi told his family about the police¡¯s progress. ¡°So, the one who killed Wang Xinyou is her boyfriend?¡± Rong nuo asked in surprise. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± i think i¡¯m right this time. it¡¯s her boyfriend. ¡± Rong Yan praised. damn, this man¡¯s IQ is very high. After killing Wang Xinyou, he didn¡¯t leave any information that would allow people to find him. His anti-reconnaissance ability is so strong. liancheng yazhi touched her head. ¡± you¡¯re indeed quite smart, but it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no hope. ¡± Chapter 3137 ?Chapter 3137: jewelry designer Chapter 3137: jewelry designer I believe that as long as we spend more time looking for this person, Yingying will definitely be able to find him. After all, as long as they are together, there will definitely be people who will see them, and there will always be traces that can¡¯t be removed. ¡°then, should we help the police find that person?¡± rong nuo asked. Rong Yan shook her head,¡±why should I help them?¡± Back then, they were the ones who were incapable and placed all their attention on Tang Zong. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï They were completely suspicious of Tang Zong. Now that the suspect has finally been confirmed, Tang Zong¡¯s suspicion has finally been cleared. Let them rack their brains.¡± Rong Yan felt that it was very pitiful for a woman to die at such a young age. Not everyone had a chance to be reborn like her, and not every woman could be like her, having such a beautiful life after experiencing a lifetime of misery. However, even if they didn¡¯t do anything, the police would find out the man¡¯s whereabouts sooner or later. It was only a matter of time. Since that was the case, he would let the police have a headache for a while. Tang Zong also expressed his agreement. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 This time, after a vote by the whole family, they all agreed with what Rong Yan said and ignored Wanwan without asking anything. However, more than 20 days later, when they were watching TV after dinner, there was a piece of news. It said that Wang Xinyou¡¯s murder case had been solved, and the police had finally caught the murderer. The murderer had confessed to the crime and was arrested by the Public Security Bureau. There were also a few photos of the police arresting the murderer on the news. the news also said that the suspect, zhang, was an internationally renowned female jewelry designer, lydia, who had just returned. mu¡¯s agent¡¯s assistant. this time, he had been caught against lydia. Mu huaigui¡¯s return to China might have a certain impact on her development. It was reported that her personal jewelry design exhibition would be postponed to the next month. At that time, Liancheng¡¯s family was in front of the TV. After the news broke out, everyone thought that they were finally caught. The police were not too stupid. ¡°hey, do you guys know the famous jewelry designer, lydia, who was mentioned on tv just now?¡± rong yan asked. They shook their heads, and Rong nuo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know much about jewelry, but this woman is really unlucky. She probably only hired this assistant after she returned to the country. I didn¡¯t expect that she would hire a murderer with one move. Her career development will definitely be affected. Rong Yan also nodded,¡±it¡¯s quite a pitiful Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong took out his tablet and did a round of searching. Then, he said, Oh, that jewelry designer¡¯s personal studio has already started to refute the rumors. They said that the reason they delayed the exhibition day wasn¡¯t because of this incident, but because they found that one of the jewelry was damaged. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re trying to make up a story. ¡°Where are you? let me see Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo leaned over and took a look. she complained, ¡°this woman is obviously from our country. why did she have to give herself a foreign name? it sounds so out of place. it¡¯s so weird. but her looks seem to be passable.¡± Tang Zong nodded. that¡¯s right. He¡¯s almost 40 years old. His skin is still in good condition. The two of them gossiped about the female designer and completely forgot about the arrest of the murderer who killed Wang Xinyou. ¡°Show it to me,¡± Rong Yan said curiously. Tang Zong passed the tablet to Rong Yan. Rong Yan took it and glanced at it. ¡°F * ck, this person is being praised too well by the Encyclopedia.¡± Chapter 3138 ?Chapter 3138: Knew each other many years ago Chapter 3138: Knew each other many years ago it was written that the internationally famous jewelry designer was lydia. mu, she¡¯s the only female jewelry designer in our country who has a good reputation abroad so far. she¡¯s also the only asian woman to win a global jewelry design award and the youngest one. She was understanding, gentle, dignified, and magnanimous. She had the charm of an Eastern woman, which made countless foreigners fall for her. She was a famous name tag for Eastern women in the West. Because of her, Westerners knew more about Eastern women. Rong Yan looked at the woman in the photo. No matter what, she was already in her forties. No matter how well she took care of herself, her face could not be compared to that of a young girl. She was only passable in terms of her temperament. However, she could only look at what made countless foreigners fall for her. Rong Yan poked Liancheng Yazhi. hubby, ¡°she said. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 the woman you¡¯re looking at is quite interesting, right?¡± Liancheng Yazhi took a casual look, but when he saw the photo, he was instantly stunned. ¡°why is it her?¡± he subconsciously asked. ¡°hubby, you know him?¡± rong yan was surprised. Liancheng Yazhi nodded, a hint of disgust on his face. ¡°I met him many years ago.¡± The person in the photo was none other than mu qingai, the MU qingai from many years in the future. In her dreams, in the life of Liancheng Yazhi, who had become many years younger, Mu Qing ¡®AI returned from abroad and went to teach at a school. But later on, she was determined to seek death, which was why she fell into that miserable situation. However, in the real world, his mother was overseas and had never returned. Liancheng Yazhi did not pay attention to her at all. He thought that she was planning to stay abroad until she died of old age. He did not expect that she would actually come back. She even became an internationally renowned jewelry designer. Liancheng Yazhi sneered.¡¯You¡¯re just boasting.¡¯ Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was very unhappy and asked him, ¡± ¡°Hubby, do you have a grudge against this woman?¡± it¡¯s not really a grudge, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I just think she¡¯s quite disgusting. Rong Yan held his arm. ¡± who cares if she¡¯s disgusting or not? it has nothing to do with us. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï if she wants to open her exhibition, let her. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, it has nothing to do with us.¡± Tang Zong nodded. He hated Mu Qing ¡®AI too much. He hoped that this woman would be more restrained now that she was old and not just grow up without a brain. a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi had thought that he would not contact her again after seeing mu qingai¡¯s news report by chance that day. However, two days later, when he went to the company again, Secretary Zhou brought him an invitation. The design of the invitation was very beautiful. The elegant sky blue was like a touch of color from the blue sky. It was very refreshing. There were a few hollowed-out paper carvings of flowers on it, and a few Bell orchids were lifelike. After opening it and seeing the words inside, Liancheng Yazhi immediately threw the invitation into the shredder. In the blink of an eye, the beautiful invitation card was torn into pieces. When Secretary Zhou saw this scene, he did not have any special expression on his face. He did not even move his eyebrows. He knew it. Why would their boss attend such a boring exhibition? Tsk, that woman also said that as long as your President saw it, he would definitely go. She also said that we were good friends from long ago and had a good relationship with your President. Secretary Zhou was so disgusted. He had been working for young master ya for a long time, but he had never seen that woman before. He could tell at a glance that she was the kind of person who pretended to know him and deliberately came to make connections. a€¡±a€¡± Chapter 3139 ?Chapter 3139: You can¡¯t hug her thigh just because you want to Chapter 3139: You can¡¯t hug her thigh just because you want to When Mu Qing ¡®AI first met Liancheng Yazhi, he was still young. Later, she went abroad, and Liancheng Yazhi was only in junior high school. At that time, Secretary Zhou hadn¡¯t been by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side yet, so he naturally didn¡¯t know about Mu Qing¡¯ AI. however, he felt that the woman was really boring. She had been waiting in the company for a long time, and everyone told her that young master ya rarely went to work now. However, she still waited for a few hours before she was willing to leave. However, when she left, she said something that made Secretary Zhou feel disgusted. It was as if after so many years, their young master ya still treated her as an old friend. It was as if he still couldn¡¯t forget it. Nauseating Secretary Zhou wanted to vomit all over her face. She didn¡¯t even look at the hyaluronic acid and fetal hormone on her face. How much had she injected? she was already so old, so why did she still want to run to their young master ya? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? their boss was a beautiful man with principles and a family. he would not be easily seduced by these wild flowers and grass. Besides, her flower was already wilted with two yellow leaves on it, so she didn¡¯t have to pretend to be young. ¡°Don¡¯t let her enter the company again,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said directly. He had thought that Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s intelligence would at least grow with her age, but he didn¡¯t expect that her intelligence would deteriorate with age. It wasn¡¯t that Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know mu qingai¡¯s intentions. Her staff had been caught for killing someone. Regardless of whether she had anything to do with this, she would be implicated. When the public paid attention to her, the first thing they would think of would be that someone had killed someone around her, not her works. mu qing ¡®ai had just returned to the country to develop her career. no matter how much publicity the companies in the country gave her, no one in the country knew how famous she was overseas. She had just returned to the country and had not even started her activities yet, and she had already encountered such a thing. To be honest, it was really frustrating. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Therefore, Mu Qing ¡®AI had to find a strong backer to help her get rid of these obstacles. Naturally, no one could compare to Liancheng Yazhi with a powerful backer, so Wanwan thought of Liancheng Yazhi. However, Liancheng Yazhi was destined not to let her have her wish. Regardless of whether Liancheng Yazhi already had a wife and child he loved deeply, he would no longer care about a woman like Mu Qing ¡®AI. It was disgusting to encounter this kind of thing when he came to work early in the morning. Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou to leave. Not long after, Feng nongtang called him and asked if he had received mu qingai¡¯s invitation. ¡°She also went to look for you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled disdainfully. ¡°Yeah, I just left. Are you going?¡± Feng nongtang said, troubled. ¡°What do you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said impolitely. If you don¡¯t want to be schemed against, then don¡¯t go home obediently. With that brain of yours, don¡¯t think about such things.¡± Feng nongtang touched his nose. ahem ahem, I think so too. I just feel that since we¡¯ve known each other before and he¡¯s personally sent the invitation, it doesn¡¯t seem right not to go. Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to hit Feng nongtang¡¯s head. then why don¡¯t you ask her why she didn¡¯t contact you for so many years before and suddenly sent you an invitation? ¡± Feng nongtang was confused,¡±was it because we were far away?.¡± Liancheng Yazhi could not help but curse. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you watch the news recently?¡± Feng nongtang shrunk his neck. news? what¡¯s wrong? ¡± one of Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s staff members has been caught by the police for killing someone. Her path back to China has been obstructed, so she¡¯s looking for a spendthrift like you to help her clear the obstacles. Chapter 3140 ?Chapter 3140: Face slapping Chapter 3140: Face slapping Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±as long as you go to the exhibition, you¡¯ll immediately be used as a topic.¡± MU¡¯s old friend, or to put it another way, it seems like old feelings rekindled, Yingluo. Just wait for your wife to divorce you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said ruthlessly in order to prevent the wind from messing with Tang¡¯s brain. Feng nongtang was so scared that he twitched hard. I will definitely not go, even if I die. I will never see that woman again. He had been tormented miserably a few times before. Now, he was finally living a stable life with his wife. His son could even call him ¡®dad¡¯. He was smart and cute. He did not want to cause trouble again. liancheng yazhi reminded him again. ¡± that woman, mu qing ¡®ai, is not a good person. you¡¯d better not get involved with her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï now, she¡¯s in a hurry to find a spendthrift to help her divert the public¡¯s attention. you should be more careful. ¡± Feng nongtang nodded. yes, yes, I know. I haven¡¯t been out for a long time. If she wants to kill me, I won¡¯t give her a chance. Feng nongtang naturally trusted Liancheng Yazhi 100%. His brother would definitely not lie to him. On the other hand, the woman who suddenly came to his door must have another purpose. After hanging up, Feng nongtang quickly ordered his subordinates to kick out mu qingai or her studio¡¯s staff if they came to the company in the future. I won¡¯t see you! I won¡¯t see you! Feng nongtang and Liancheng Yazhi had both ordered not to see mu qingai, so when mu qingai came to them again two days later, she was really coaxed out. The last time she went there, whether it was Feng nongtang or Liancheng Yazhi, they all said that she was old friends with them and had a very close relationship. But it had only been two days, and they said that they didn¡¯t know each other at all. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Who knew where you came from to randomly claim connections? He gave her two tight slaps across the face. Mu Qing ¡®AI couldn¡¯t even lift her head in front of her assistant. However, mu qingai wasn¡¯t the same as she was in her 20s. Her mental fortitude was much stronger than when she was younger. Even when she was humiliated like this, she only smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I made a mistake back then. I shouldn¡¯t have come back.¡± However, when she returned, Mu Qing ¡®AI smashed all the cups on the table. She had finally returned to the country in glory and was waiting to shoot to fame. She was waiting to shine in the country and definitely could not die halfway because of a small matter. Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t want to give up on Liancheng Yazhi, but she couldn¡¯t bet all her money on him. Thus, Mu Qing¡¯ AI started to move around in the entertainment industry. In a very short time, she got to know a few A-list celebrities and convinced them to wear the jewelry she designed for the exhibition. With some of the more popular movie stars, it naturally attracted the attention of the media and the public. the fans of those celebrities made this topic a hot topic on weibo, and mu qingai finally managed to clear her name a little before the exhibition. however, this was not enough. although the appeal of these celebrities was good, they were not strong enough. if she wanted to gain a foothold in the country, she had to find a strong backer like liancheng yazhi and feng nongtang. Mu Qing ¡®AI thought for a long time and decided to make a trip to the old house in Liancheng. When Liancheng Yazhi was young, she had indeed been there once, but she did not enter the house and only looked at it from the door. Chapter 3141 ?Chapter 3141: Ill-intentions Chapter 3141: Ill-intentions But this was enough for her to know Lian Cheng¡¯s home address. mu qing ¡®ai was very smart. she sent people to wait outside liancheng yazhi¡¯s company. when she saw liancheng yazhi¡¯s car enter the company, she quickly went to the old house. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Mu Qing ¡®AI was afraid that if Liancheng Yazhi was around, she might be kicked out before she could even enter the main door. However, she knew that Liancheng Yazhi was already married, so she wanted to put in some effort on Rong Yan. Mu Qing ¡®AI had never seen Rong Yan before, but she believed that any woman would like beautiful clothes and jewelry. She just had to cater to her preferences. Mu Qing ¡®AI had a good plan. This time, she was determined to get what she wanted. She had brought all her best jewelry. When they arrived, Mu Qing ¡®AI got off the car. Her assistant looked at the vague image in the gate and sighed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï they¡¯re indeed from a rich family. They¡¯re comparable to the Liancheng family. It seems that those who claim to be rich are too sleazy. Mu Qing ¡®AI clenched her fists. The current Lian family was even more beautiful than it had been many years ago. It was as if it represented power and money. Anyone who saw it would have a demon in their heart. They would want to enter and live here, and become the owner of this place. Mu Qing ¡®AI tried her best to suppress the demonic nature in her heart. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°ring the doorbell. The assistant excitedly rang the doorbell and asked mu qingai, ¡± ¡°Sister mu, can I go in with you later?¡± I don¡¯t know, ¡°Mu Qing ¡®AI said. the Cheng family has strict rules. I don¡¯t even know if I can get in. She was telling the truth this time. In the past, she could only stand at the door and was not even qualified to step in. However, now that she had become a famous jewelry designer, Mu Qing ¡®AI thought that she might be qualified today. After a while, the maid opened the door and saw the strange man and woman at the door. She asked, ¡± ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI hurriedly nodded politely and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m an old acquaintance of young master ya. I¡¯m here today to visit young master ya and Madam.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI was a delicate, gentle, and dignified person. After years of training, her temperament had become more and more refined. She even had the elegance of a foreign aristocrat, which made it easy for her to gain the favor of strangers. When she smiled at you, you would feel that you were being respected by her. when the maid saw mu qing ¡®ai, she had a good impression of her. ¡°Young master ya is not at home, but young Madam is,¡± the maid replied. Mu Qing ¡®AI knew that, but she still pretended to be disappointed. Oh, I see. May I go and see the young mistress? ¡± If it was the maid, she would have let Mu Qing ¡®AI in, but their young Madam was still inside. Besides, the Lian Cheng family had strict rules. Without the permission of the host, no guest could enter the house. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to go in and ask, please wait a moment,¡± the maid said. ¡°Alright,¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI nodded with a smile. the maid closed the door and went back to report. sister mu, you¡¯re right, ¡± the assistant said. the Lian Cheng family¡¯s rules are really strict. Mu Qing ¡®AI smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. In the room, the maid said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s a guest outside. He says he wants to visit you and young master ya.¡± Rong Yan was playing with her son with a rattle-drum. Huahua could also call people now. She called out ¡°mother, mother, mother, mother,¡± but he was still young and could only make a single syllable. Rong Yan said casually without looking up,¡±visit?¡± Who is it?¡± Chapter 3142 ?Chapter 3142: The Fox takes advantage of the Tiger¡¯s might Chapter 3142: The Fox takes advantage of the Tiger¡¯s might The maid suddenly remembered that she seemed to have forgotten to ask for the woman¡¯s name. She lowered her head and replied, ¡± ¡°she said that she¡¯s an old acquaintance of young master ya.¡± Rong Yan frowned,¡¯old acquaintances? She didn¡¯t say what her name was?¡± The maid shook her head. ran ran didn¡¯t say. I forgot to ask. rong yan was also angry and said,¡±Then you should go and ask.¡± thank you, young Madam, for not blaming me, ¡± the maid quickly thanked her. ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï I¡¯ll go and ask now. She hurriedly turned around and ran to the door. She opened it and asked mu qingai, who was standing outside, ¡± miss, my young Madam is asking for your name. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i forgot to tell you. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï i¡¯m lydia,¡± mu qing ¡®ai quickly said with a smile. After all, when she married young master ya, I was already abroad. Young master ya and I met each other when we were very young.¡± The maid was embarrassed by her words. She had forgotten to ask for the guest¡¯s name and did not expect him to apologize. The maid said to Mu Qing ¡®AI, ¡± Miss Lydia, please wait for a while. I need to ask the young mistress for her opinion. alright! Mu Qing ¡®AI nodded. thanks. The maid closed the door again. ¡°Sister mu, can we still go in?¡± the assistant complained. This young Madam Liancheng is really troublesome. You already said that you¡¯re an old acquaintance of young master ya, but she still won¡¯t let you in. She¡¯s really detestable.¡± shut up! Mu Qing ¡®AI scolded. what do you know about the rules of a rich family? if it¡¯s so easy to enter the Liancheng family, those rich and powerful people in the capital wouldn¡¯t have tried to get close to them. Although Mu Qing ¡®AI said that, she was cursing Rong Yan in her heart-a Fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might. The maid ran back to the living room and said,¡±young Madam, the guest said her name is Lydia.¡± Mu and young master ya have known each other since they were young. When you married young master ya, she was still in the country, so you might not know her. Just now, I forgot to ask for Qianqian¡¯s name, but I didn¡¯t expect her to apologize to me. Young Madam, I think that guest, Qianqian, is quite nice.¡± The maid subconsciously wanted to help mu qingai, so she was obviously biased toward her. rong yan heard lydia. After the name mu, the rattle-drum in his hand quickly stopped. It was actually a jewelry designer. He was clearly a Chinese, but he had a name that was neither foreign nor accurate. It was so strange. Rong Yan glanced at the maid. This person was really soft-hearted easily. ¡°You think she¡¯s good?¡± Rong Yan asked. The maid realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I think she¡¯s very polite and friendly, so I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a bad person.¡± he¡¯s not a bad person, Humph, Humph, Humph! Rong Yan sneered. She hated it when her own family members spoke up for others. ¡°You¡¯ve been working in this family for many years. Why haven¡¯t you figured out who¡¯s the one making the decision?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s faint words made the maid wake up in shock. She was a servant of the Lian Cheng family. How could she annoy the mistress of the house just because of a woman she had just met? The helper quickly said, ¡°young Madam is right. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said such things for a guest. I¡¯ll reflect on myself. I¡¯m sorry, young Madam. Rong Yan waved her hand and didn¡¯t pursue the matter. you can go and wait at the side. Chapter 3143 ?Chapter 3143: Don¡¯t see her, don¡¯t see her, she¡¯s not seeing her Chapter 3143: Don¡¯t see her, don¡¯t see her, she¡¯s not seeing her Rong Yan picked up her phone and called Liancheng Yazhi. The phone rang for less than three seconds before it was quickly picked up. hearing liancheng yazhi¡¯s voice, rong yan asked, ¡± ¡°honey, what are you doing?¡± Liancheng Yazhi stood in front of the large floor-to-ceiling window and smiled. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting, nothing big.¡± He reached out his hand to a group of high-ranking officials waiting for him to attend the abbot meeting. At this moment, no one dared to speak, but they were all silently complaining in their hearts. Their boss was really willful. This was a voting meeting to decide on the investment of Ningyuan group. This was not a simple meeting. This was a big order that would decide the flow of more than one billion Yuan of capital. However, young master ya said in a relaxed manner that it was not a big deal. what¡¯s the matter? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. did something happen at home? ¡± Rong Yan pulled her son over and said, ¡± actually, it¡¯s nothing much. Someone outside said that he wants to see you, Yingluo, uh, maybe he wants to see me as well. It¡¯s that woman, the jewelry designer named Lydia something, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face immediately turned very ugly when he heard this. you didn¡¯t let her in, did you? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. No. She¡¯s still waiting outside. Rong Yan would not let an outsider into the house so easily. Who knew what would happen? Liancheng Yazhi casually said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to pay attention to that woman. She came to the company to send an invitation and invited me to attend her exhibition. I rejected her and forbade her from coming to the company to look for me again. I didn¡¯t expect her to not give up and actually ran to my house to flirt. Rong Yan was puzzled. does she have any ulterior motives towards you? why is she pestering you like this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. don¡¯t worry, wife. Her intention towards me is to use the Lian Cheng family¡¯s influence to help her get rid of the shadow of her employee¡¯s murder. She wants to help her clear all the obstacles in her way of returning to China. ¡°I see,¡± Rong Yan understood. The next second, she said, ¡± I don¡¯t like her anyway. You¡¯re not allowed to help her, and you¡¯re not allowed to see her Hanhan. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll do as you say. The high-ranking officials behind him all swallowed their saliva. Oh my, young master ya is so afraid of his wife, so doting on his wife, so loving, and so smooth in his words. ¡°Get someone to send her away. I¡¯ll go back after the meeting,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to go.¡± Rong Yan nodded. After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan said to the maid who had just passed the message, ¡± ¡°Go and tell her that I don¡¯t know her, so there¡¯s no need to meet her. I¡¯ve also called young master ya just now, but he doesn¡¯t want to see her. Tell her to go back.¡± The maid didn¡¯t dare to say anything more this time and nodded repeatedly. yes. Rong Yan stopped her again. wait. Tell her that she can¡¯t enter the company. She can¡¯t even think about going home. ¡°Yes, young Madam.¡± The maid jogged to the door and opened it. Mu qingai and her assistant had been waiting for a long time. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s assistant had been waiting impatiently for a long time. When she saw the maid come out, she said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve waited for so long, it¡¯s time for us to go in.¡± The maid smiled apologetically. I¡¯m sorry, please go back. Our young Madam said that she doesn¡¯t know you, so there¡¯s no need to meet you. Also, young Madam has called young master ya, who is in a meeting at the company and has no time. Oh, Qianqian, you can¡¯t see young master ya at the company, so you don¡¯t have to come to our house. Chapter 3144 ?Chapter 3144: It¡¯s useless to say anything Chapter 3144: It¡¯s useless to say anything Before Mu Qing ¡®AI could say anything, her assistant stood up and shouted, ¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re going too far by making us wait for so long.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI had a good reputation as an internationally famous jewelry designer, so people would usually give them some face wherever they went. this was the first time he had lost face like this. No, they were also rejected at the Liancheng group¡¯s office the last time. It was just as embarrassing. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s hands clenched tightly. She had thought that she would definitely be able to get in this time, but she didn¡¯t expect Rong Yan to be so insensible as to call Liancheng Yazhi. Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth. She was filled with hatred, so she didn¡¯t stop her assistant when she was making a fuss. although I¡¯m very sorry, you are not the first guests to be stopped outside the door. The rules of the Liancheng clan are known to everyone in the Imperial City. You should have understood this before you came here. Since you understood, you should know that not everyone can easily enter. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï This time, the maid knew very well that she couldn¡¯t speak up for them no matter what. She was a member of the Liancheng family. If her master didn¡¯t like them, she couldn¡¯t like them either. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s assistant pointed at the maid¡¯s nose like a Shrew and yelled, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t you know who our sister mu is? she¡¯s already giving you face by visiting you, yet you¡¯re still acting so arrogantly. don¡¯t be rude to her.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI hurriedly stopped him from cursing out the rest of his sentence. She reprimanded him, ¡± alright, what¡¯s the fuss about? look at what you¡¯re like. This is the Liancheng family¡¯s rules. I told you long ago, but you didn¡¯t listen. Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t intend to care about him at first, but she couldn¡¯t see him scold her too harshly. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t work and she would be punished by Liancheng Yazhi. Mu Qing ¡®AI said to the maid, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. This assistant of mine is used to staying overseas with me, so he doesn¡¯t know the situation in the country. He also doesn¡¯t know the rules of the Lian family. It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t explain it clearly to him in advance. But, Yingluo, we¡¯re really here to visit you with 120% sincerity. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï I wonder if you can go and talk to Mrs. Lian again? even if it¡¯s just five minutes, it¡¯s fine. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s assistant said, ¡°sister mu, why are you telling them so much? they¡¯re too much. If they didn¡¯t want to see us, they should¡¯ve told us earlier. We¡¯ve been waiting here for so long. The maid smiled. Sir, How long have you been waiting for? it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t people who have been waiting here for a month or a year without going in. If this is considered sincerity, then it¡¯s ridiculous. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± shut up! Mu Qing ¡®AI scolded her assistant. ¡± i¡¯ve brought a small gift for mrs. lian. i¡¯ll have to trouble you to pass it to her. if mrs. lian is willing to see me after seeing the gift, can you please let me know? ¡± mu qing ¡®ai handed over her most precious jewelry with both hands. the jewelry was placed in an exquisite gift box. the box was even inlaid with a few pearls, and it looked exquisite. Mu Qing ¡®AI refused to give up. If she couldn¡¯t get in today, she wouldn¡¯t have another chance in the future. The maid shook her head. no, I have to ask Madam first. I can only take it if she agrees. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with Yingluo then. I¡¯m willing to continue waiting,¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI said. The maid shook her head. okay, this is the last time, Qianqian. But I advise you not to have too high an expectation. It¡¯s useless. If our young Madam says she won¡¯t see Qianqian, then she really won¡¯t see her. Chapter 3145 ?Chapter 3145: Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Chapter 3145: Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? ¡°No matter what, I want to try again.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s hand clenched the gift box tightly. She had to establish a relationship with the Liancheng family. Otherwise, she would only have an empty reputation and would never be able to gain a foothold in the country. Even if they couldn¡¯t pull in the Lian family, they could at least pull in the Feng family. However, Feng nongtang and Liancheng Yazhi did not give her a chance. The maid sighed and closed the door. When she returned to Rong Yan, the maid asked her carefully, ¡± young Madam, that woman still refuses to leave. She said she brought you a gift, but she asked me to bring it over. I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m just here to ask if you want to see it, Wanwan. Rong Yan said impatiently,¡±if I don¡¯t look, what¡¯s there to decline in our family?¡± If she still doesn¡¯t want to leave, then let her wait outside.¡± The maid knew this would be the result and quickly left. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Outside, Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s assistant¡¯s child was feeling indignant. sister mu, who does this Liancheng family think they are? even the Deputy Mayor has to give you some face. They¡¯re useless! Mu Qing ¡®AI slapped her assistant across the face. if you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t spout nonsense. I told you to shut up just now. Lian Cheng¡¯s family is nothing. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï They¡¯re the number one financial magnate in the capital. Idiot, why did I bring you back? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s assistant covered her face and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After a while, the door opened again. The maid shook her head at mu qingai. don¡¯t mind me, young lady. We don¡¯t want to see our Madam, but we have everything we need to get married. We don¡¯t lack gifts. Mu Qing ¡®AI hurriedly said,¡±but my gift isn¡¯t an ordinary Kasaya!¡± no matter how extraordinary the gift is, our Madam has it all. Jewelry, antiques, calligraphy, and paintings are all not worth seeing to our young Madam. Our young Madam will not see you. If you still refuse to leave, then you can wait here by yourself. When our young master returns, it won¡¯t be the way our young Madam will handle things. The maid closed the door after she finished speaking. She refused to open the door no matter how mu qingai shouted outside. Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth in anger. Rong Yan, how dare you humiliate me like this! sister mu, ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s assistant whispered, ¡± what should we do? ¡± Two slaps, a few more slaps. Mu Qing ¡®AI vented all her anger on her assistant, hitting him until his cheeks were red and swollen. Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth and said,¡±let¡¯s go back and take a walk.¡± She had come because Liancheng Yazhi had no home. If she really waited until Liancheng Yazhi came back, she would not let her off so easily. ¡°Sister mu, are we going back to Qin Zhuan studio?¡± the assistant asked mu qingai timidly. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯m going to house Feng,¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI held the gift box. This was her hard work, and she would use it to exchange for her future no matter what. She couldn¡¯t stay abroad any longer. She had to establish herself in the country. Otherwise, she would soon become poor and lose all her reputation. Liancheng Yazhi returned home after his meeting and was relieved to see that there was no one he hated at the door. Liancheng Yazhi entered the house and played with MeowMeow and Yingying for a while before asking Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°When did she leave?¡± Rong Yan said, ¡± it wasn¡¯t that long. She wore it outside the door for a long time. Seriously, why did she have to see me? I don¡¯t even know her. Besides, why does Yingluo have to pester you? even if she doesn¡¯t have you as her backing, can¡¯t she develop her career in the country? ¡± liancheng yazhi guessed. ¡± maybe ran ran got into some trouble overseas. ran ran needs to find a backer to help her get rid of the trouble. do you think i¡¯m a fool so that she can use ran ran? ¡± Chapter 3146 ?Chapter 3146: Haunting ghost Chapter 3146: Haunting ghost Rong Yan patted his shoulder. it¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t see her. She can¡¯t come in even if she wants to. liancheng yazhi hugged rong yan. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. i won¡¯t let her harass you again.¡± He had only planned to ignore mu qingai, but he didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t give up even if he ignored her. Not only did she go to the company, but she also came to his house. It seemed that he had to give her a good beating. Otherwise, this woman would definitely come up with other tricks. Liancheng Yazhi had not even stayed at home for an hour when Feng nongtang called and said in exasperation, ¡± young master ya, that woman, Mu Qing ¡®AI, is really a f * cking ghost. She actually came to my house. Liancheng Yazhi immediately knew that mu qingai had gone to the Tang family in fengnongtang after being refused entry at her house. She was really persistent. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± she also came to my house today. Rong Yan didn¡¯t see her and asked her to leave. It seems that she went directly from my house to yours. Did you see her? ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? ¡± Feng nongtang cursed, ¡± no, how could I meet her? but I¡¯m not at home, and nuanyang¡¯s brain isn¡¯t as good as Rong Yan¡¯s. How could he let her in, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and asked. Feng nongtang said, ¡± she¡¯s gone. If only she hadn¡¯t left. When I come back and see her, I¡¯ll definitely get someone to beat her up and throw her out. ¡°What did she say to your wife?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked him. What Mu Qing ¡®AI had said to ye nuanyang and whether she had convinced her was the key. Feng nongtang cursed again, ¡± she just made up some nonsense and said that we were so, so close in the past. She said that she wanted to get to know her old friends after returning to the country. F * ck, do you think she¡¯s shameless? we rejected her so directly and she still has the cheek to come over. She¡¯s asking for it. ¡± she also said that she reserved Vip seats for her exhibition and invited our family to attend. f * ck, yingluo¡¯s worst thing was that she didn¡¯t accept the gift that she gave nuan yang. when she left, she actually put the gift under the coffee table when no one was paying attention to yingluo. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was very disdainful of Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s way of doing things, but it was indeed useful. No matter how she accepted the gift, she would still be taking advantage of her. ¡°Did your wife agree to go?¡± Feng nongtang immediately said, ¡± no, she¡¯s smart. She didn¡¯t agree. She told mu qingai to ask me first. But, what do you think we should do about the gift? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi told him, ¡°give it back to her. Ask your people to take it to her studio and return it. Make it clear. Tell her not to harass your family anymore. Tell her that you don¡¯t have any friendship with her at all. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll give that thing to her tomorrow. It¡¯s so frustrating. Why won¡¯t this woman give up?¡± Feng nongtang was annoyed by mu qingai. Liancheng Yazhi sneered. that¡¯s because she¡¯s in trouble now. It¡¯s easy to choose between her face or trouble. bah, she wants me to be her spendthrift? no way! If she pisses me off, I¡¯ll tear her apart. Feng nongtang said angrily. ¡°alright, don¡¯t be rash. try not to face her directly.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know Yingluo.¡± After the two hung up, Feng nongtang said to ye nuanyang, ¡± ¡°If you let her in again, there might be a scandal between us in the papers tomorrow. I¡¯ll see how you cry then.¡± Chapter 3147 ?Chapter 3147: The scandal is out Chapter 3147: The scandal is out Ye nuanyang knew that he had done something wrong. Like a little wife, he reached out and tugged at Feng nongtang¡¯s sleeve. I was wrong, Yingluo. I should have asked you first before deciding if she should enter, Yingluo. It was mainly because Mu Qing ¡®AI had said that she and Feng nongtang were old acquaintances and had a particularly good relationship, so she wanted to see if it was another ex of Feng nongtang¡¯s, and that was why she had let him in. However, Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s appearance was too deceiving. All of this caused ye nuanyang to lose some of his guard. However, she wasn¡¯t completely out of her mind. When mu qingai invited her family to her art exhibition, she was still rational and didn¡¯t agree immediately. Feng nongtang finally seized the opportunity to teach ye nuanyang a lesson. He grabbed her and said, ¡± this woman came to the company to look for me a few days ago and invited me to some Bullsh * t exhibition. I rejected her on the spot. I told the front desk to reject her or her studio¡¯s staff if they came to the company to look for me in the future and forbid them from entering. I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be haunting me and actually came to our house to lie to you. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? do you know that woman has gotten into trouble recently? one of her staff members killed someone and was caught by the police. Now, because of this, her development in the country has been hindered, and she needs to find a backer to help her divert the public and media¡¯s attention. I¡¯m the silly, rich idiot that she likes. I can¡¯t wait to stay far away from her, but you let someone into your house. Next time, my wife, be more careful. ye nuanyang nodded. ¡± yes, i¡¯ll remember that. the next time i see her, i¡¯ll give her a good beating. ¡± Feng nongtang said, ¡± don¡¯t, don¡¯t go against her. This is to give her some news, to give her a bargaining chip to create hype. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know her. I did know her in the past, but that was more than ten years ago. Also, at that time, we were only acquaintances at most. Good friends my ass. Yingluo, that woman is so f * cking shameless. She has harassed me and young master ya once. yes, ¡± ye nuanyang replied. I¡¯ll remember that. The next time I see her, I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know her. Feng nongtang reached out and stroked ye nuanyang¡¯s head. as the saying goes, one pregnancy makes you stupid for three years. Honey, you¡¯ve done a great service to our family. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t despise you. ye nuanyang was stunned. a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t ask his men to find trouble with mu qingai immediately. He called Secretary Zhou into his office the next day after work. Then, she handed him Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s photo. find out what kind of trouble Mu Qing ¡®AI has caused overseas all these years. Find out if she¡¯s the real deal. Secretary Zhou saw that it was the woman who had come to the company last time. okay, send someone to check it out immediately. Since Mu Qing ¡®AI was overseas, it would take some time to find out more about her and what she had experienced over the years. Two days had passed and the information had not been sent over, but Feng nongtang had appeared in the entertainment section of a gossip magazine. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï feng nongtang had sent someone to send the gifts back, but mu qingai had used them. Mu Qing ¡®AI bribed a magazine to take pictures of the person who had sent the gift back. Then, the rumor was that the young master of the Feng Corporation was suspected to have sent someone to Lydia. Mu gave a gift. According to an insider, Lydia was the one who gave the gift. Mu and the young master of the Feng family seemed to be in a honeymoon period. MU¡¯s return to the country this time was to be with the young master of the Feng family. Chapter 3148 ?Chapter 3148: Get the knife ready Chapter 3148: Get the knife ready Although there wasn¡¯t any real evidence for such an expos??, it was said as if they had already seen the two of them together. Feng nongtang was so angry that he almost brought his men to kill mu qingai. This shameless b * tch actually dared to say that. Liancheng Yazhi laughed when he saw the hug. Feng nongtang had still fallen for it. He had thought that it would be fine as long as they didn¡¯t meet mu qingai in person. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so shameless and unreliable that she could be used. However, this also meant that mu qingai was really anxious. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have come out to try to attract the attention of the audience with such unreliable news. More importantly, after the news came out ¡­ Mu Qing ¡®AI had even hired a water Army to post the news, making it onto the hot list. Suddenly, the number of searches for the Feng Corporation increased by a lot, so did the search for Feng nongtang. There was only one day left before Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s exhibition started, and the news had attracted a lot of attention. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s assistant said happily, ¡± sister mu, the hype this time has worked quite well. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï I believe that at the press conference after the exhibition tomorrow, they¡¯ll ask more about the young master of the Feng family. They won¡¯t pay attention to the murderer anymore. Mu Qing ¡®AI lifted her chin. of course, Feng nongtang has an entertainment company under him. He¡¯s more influential than most people. ¡°sister mu, yingluo is always hyping yingluo up like this. does he know how to?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI raised her brows. it¡¯s none of our business. These are all fabricated by some small magazines and websites. Our Yingluo is also a victim. a€|a€| In the Feng family, Feng nongtang showed ye nuanyang the rumor that he had fabricated and said, ¡± see, see. I just sent someone to deliver something, but in the end, I ended up in a sweet relationship with her. What do you think I should do? ¡± Ye nuanyang held his chubby son in one hand and looked at the tablet with the other. The corner of her mouth twitched. Oh my God, Yingluo is really too shameless. How can she be like this? she didn¡¯t even mention that you¡¯re already married. She¡¯s so stupid, Yingluo. hubby, where did this report come from? Sue them and Mu Qing ¡®AI for fabricating facts and slandering your reputation. We must Sue them. Feng nongtang nodded. you¡¯re smart this time. I¡¯ve already found the first company to send out this magazine and handed it to the lawyer to deal with it. If they don¡¯t do it today, I¡¯ll send them a lawyer¡¯s letter tomorrow. Feng nongtang wouldn¡¯t be used as a publicity stunt for nothing. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would remain silent after being bullied. Since mu qingai dared to lay her hands on him, he would let her know that he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. She wouldn¡¯t be able to open the exhibition tomorrow. Tang an rubbed the knife. She originally wanted to ignore it, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would court death herself. She couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. On the other side, Mu Qing ¡®AI was still excitedly preparing for tomorrow¡¯s exhibition. Her work phone was almost exploding with reporters, all asking about her scandal with Feng nongtang. mu qing ¡®ai told the staff member who was on the phone not to respond directly or reject her directly. she always had to keep it a secret and let the other party feel that there was room for ambiguity. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Mu Qing ¡®AI wanted to gain the most benefits from this scandal. She wanted to gain the public¡¯s approval. She believed that with Tang Zhenzhen¡¯s flirtatious personality, she probably wouldn¡¯t care about this kind of scandal. Chapter 3149 ?Chapter 3149: Shot to fame Chapter 3149: Shot to fame Mu Qing ¡®AI had asked around before she returned to China. She heard that Tang Yun was a Casanova by nature. Countless women had been with him, and he was never afraid of scandals. Even in the first two years of their marriage, he had never had a woman by his side. It was only this year that he had a child that he seemed to be more restrained. However, Mu Qing ¡®AI felt that once a man was used to being a Playboy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change that. Gossip was a common thing for Feng nongtang. After he heard it, he would probably just laugh it off. Therefore, after much consideration, Mu Qing ¡®AI decided to make a move on Tang. Mu Qing ¡®AI decided that she had to seize this opportunity and create some trouble. She wanted to become famous in one shot. unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know that feng nongtang was different from before. he was once a playboy, but he had changed completely. his wife and children were more important than anything else to him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She had crossed the line this time, so she was just waiting to be punished. a€|a€| On the first day after the scandal was exposed, Mu Qing ¡®AI had a taste of the benefits. This was the biggest attention she had received since she returned to China. She decided to wait until the press conference after the exhibition tomorrow to blow up the scandal. She wanted to become the best jewelry designer in the country. The next day, Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s jewelry exhibition was held as scheduled. She led her team to the exhibition site in high spirits. There were a lot of reporters and guests in the hall, and some celebrities from all walks of life had gathered. The moment she got out of the car, she was surrounded by a group of reporters before she even entered the venue. Being the focus of attention, being shone on by cameras, and being held by people ¡­ Mu Qing ¡®AI especially enjoyed this feeling. She simply loved this moment of being watched. Miss Lydia, can you give me an answer to the news that you have a close relationship with the young master of the Feng family, Dongfang nongtang? ¡± ¡°Miss Lydia, are you really in love with the young master of the Feng family?¡± ¡°miss lydia, what was the gift that young master feng sent to you yesterday? will you bring it out today?¡± Questions were thrown out one after another, all related to Feng nongtang. Mu Qing ¡®AI had a smile on her face. She looked gentle and amiable, without any arrogance. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t answer that question. Today is an exhibition designed by me. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I hope that the media can pay more attention to this. When the exhibition is over, I will give everyone time to ask questions. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s attitude aroused the curiosity of the others. The media that had not intended to come had also come. There were hundreds of them, big and small. Before the show started, Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s assistant counted the number of reporters and happily said to Mu Qing¡¯ AI, ¡± ¡°Sister mu, the number of reporters this time is more than one-third of what we expected. You¡¯re really going to shoot to fame this time.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI sat there and let the makeup artist do her makeup. She said proudly, ¡± ¡± don¡¯t worry. there will only be more reporters in the future exhibitions. ¡± This time, it was a stepping stone and an opportunity for her. She had to grasp it, and her future would be bright. The exhibition had finally officially started, and the first female star had just finished her show. Suddenly, some uniformed policemen barged in. A group of security guards came forward and wanted to stop them, but seeing that they were all policemen, they didn¡¯t dare to. The leading police officer looked around and asked,¡¯where¡¯s mu qingai? Who¡¯s Mu Qing?¡± Chapter 3150 ?Chapter 3150: Become a suspect Chapter 3150: Become a suspect The sudden appearance of the police changed the atmosphere. The security guard asked nervously,¡±what do you want to do, Yingluo?¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking for Mu Qing ¡®AI,¡± the police said. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s manager quickly came over and said, ¡± officer, we don¡¯t have Mu Qing ¡®AI here. You¡¯ve come to the wrong place, Yingluo. The police officer was stunned for a moment, and the police officer beside him quickly leaned over to remind him. ¡°Oh, Mu Qing ¡®AI is Lydia,¡± he said. Mu, seriously, she clearly has a Chinese name, why is there a need to make it look weird? we¡¯re going to question her, get her out here.¡± The manager¡¯s face changed instantly. His mind was spinning quickly. These police came with bad intentions. Why were they looking for Lydia? I¡¯m Lydia¡¯s manager. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï What¡¯s the matter? can you tell me first? our Lydia is going to hold a solo exhibition today and it has already started. No matter what it is, can you wait until it¡¯s over? ¡± The manager wanted Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s personal show to be completed successfully. However, the police officer said, ¡°no, we don¡¯t care if she¡¯s just a show. There¡¯s a case that requires her cooperation for investigation. She has to come with us to the police station now. The manager saw that the guests ¡®expressions had changed. The reporters around them had all quietly surrounded them. The cameras had turned off their flashes and were all turned on. It was as if they had caught some super news. The manager cursed in his heart. This was bad. Today¡¯s exhibition was ruined. he asked, ¡°officer, can you tell us what the case is? our lydia has just returned to the country and has been busy with this exhibition. she has never done anything illegal.¡± the police officer explained briefly, ¡± in the previous murder case, the suspect has provided new clues. we need mu qingai¡¯s cooperation. stop talking nonsense. get someone to come out. ¡± However, his explanation made the people around him, especially the reporters, all excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. What did he mean by the suspect had provided a new clue? the police were looking for the designer named Mu Qing ¡®AI because the new clue was her. Could she be directly related to the murder case? The manager¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why was the murder case involved again? This time, even if he wanted to hide it or delay the time, it was impossible. The agent was helpless. He could only say, ¡± our Lydia is also very angry about this matter. If there is a need to cooperate, we will definitely do our best to cooperate. Please wait a moment. Mu qingai was waiting backstage for the exhibition to end. She was very excited. She had already thought about how to answer the questions at the press conference. She wanted to make the scandal between her and Feng nongtang the biggest. Just as she was feeling proud of herself, her manager came backstage and said to mu qingai, ¡± Lydia, this is bad. The exhibition is in trouble. Mu Qing ¡®AI was stunned for a moment. She stood up and said, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï How can it not be a bad thing?¡± a group of police officers rushed in, ¡°the manager said anxiously. there¡¯s a new lead for the murder case from last time. They want you to cooperate with the investigation. They¡¯re all waiting for you outside. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Her body swayed a few times before she fell back onto the chair. a€¡±a€¡± [/(O)/I just came back from o blind date, and o feel like the whole world is full of evil! ] I don¡¯t love you anymore, Yingluo. Chapter 3151 ?Chapter 3151: The truth will give you your innocence Chapter 3151: The truth will give you your innocence mu qing ¡®ai hated that case the most. it was because of that case that her smooth journey back to china came to an abrupt end. It had dealt a heavy blow to the route and ambition she had already set. If it wasn¡¯t for that case, she wouldn¡¯t have spared any effort to curry favor with house Feng and house Lian. He thought that he could finally use the hype and the scandal to shift the public¡¯s attention away from the murder case, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yingluo would still fail. No matter how unwilling Mu Qing ¡®AI was, the police were waiting outside. It was useless even if she didn¡¯t go out. Everyone already knew. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t know what to do. what should I do? what should I do? I¡¯m done for! I¡¯m really done for! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Mu Qing ¡®AI grabbed her hair, feeling anxious and fearful. She didn¡¯t kill Wang Xinyou, but the police had come to disrupt the situation this time. Everyone outside saw it. The media, reporters, and guests were all watching. She thought this was her chance to turn things around, but who would have thought that Wanwan might make her lose her life? The manager pressed mu qingai¡¯s shoulder. Lydia, don¡¯t lie to us. Even if the police took you away, you didn¡¯t kill anyone. They¡¯re just questioning you. After you come out, we¡¯ll hold a press conference immediately. We¡¯ll be the victims and try to win the public¡¯s sympathy. Then, we¡¯ll try to find a strong backer to help us clear our name. Have you forgotten that you¡¯re still in a scandal with the young master of the Feng family, Yingluo? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth. That¡¯s right. She couldn¡¯t give up like this. She couldn¡¯t stay abroad anymore. She had to find a way to establish herself in the country. Since the scandal with Feng nongtang had already spread, it would be a waste not to use it. The Feng family had some status in the capital. Let¡¯s see if we can use Feng nongtang¡¯s reputation to intimidate the police. Mu Qing ¡®AI made up her mind. She got up and walked out of the lounge. As soon as Mu Qing ¡®AI appeared, all the guests and reporters in the exhibition hall were stirred up. The way they looked at her changed. Mu Qing ¡®AI endured the strange looks from all directions and walked to the police. She said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, ¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m mu Qing ¡®AI.¡± ¡°Miss mu, please come back with us to the police station to cooperate with the investigation of the murder case,¡± the police officer nodded. Mu Qing ¡®AI nodded. alright, if you need me, I¡¯ll definitely cooperate with the investigation. However, I¡¯m not a suspect, and this case has nothing to do with me. I hope the police can get to the bottom of this and clear my name. After all, it¡¯s a great blow to my reputation if I¡¯m taken away by you in such a situation, Qianqian. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s words were reasonable. She made it clear that as a citizen, she would cooperate with the police at any time, and she also stated her stand. Anyone who heard her would think that she was innocent. The leading police officer smiled. whether you¡¯re innocent or not, the truth will definitely give you a fair answer. Miss mu, please come with us now. sure, ¡± mu qingai said. but can you give me a few minutes? I need to make a call before I leave. It¡¯s to someone very important to me. As soon as she finished speaking, a reporter asked, ¡± ¡°Miss Lydia, are you calling young master Feng?¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she took out her phone and pretended to dial a number. Then, she said gently, ¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo. Young master Feng, it¡¯s me, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 3152 ?Chapter 3152: Lie exposed Chapter 3152: Lie exposed As soon as Mu Qing ¡®AI said these words, all the reporters were excited. This was big news! It was worth it to come here today. Not only would he be able to take a picture of Lydia. The scene of mu being taken away by the police and her phone call with the young master of the Feng family was a headline that everyone could not get no matter how hard they fought. Mu Qing ¡®AI put on an act as she spoke, but her eyes were constantly paying attention to the movements of the people around her. First, it was the media reporters. Their level of excitement instantly rose by a lot. As for the guests, many of them were gloating at her misfortune at first, but after hearing her call, their expressions quickly changed to envy. However, only the police officers didn¡¯t react at all. could it be that xuanji and feng nongtang didn¡¯t have much influence in the capital? Mu Qing ¡®AI made up a lie and said some ambiguous words for others to hear. She said, ¡± something happened here, so the exhibition can¡¯t continue. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t come over, Hanhan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? I know, it¡¯s fine. I can handle it myself. Hanhan is just going to cooperate with the investigation. I believe the police will find out the truth very soon, Hanhan. yes, I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go look for you later. There¡¯s no need, there¡¯s no need. Don¡¯t ask about such a small matter, Yingluo. Mu Qing ¡®AI seemed to be telling the truth when she said that. It was as if she was really talking to Tang on the phone. however, only hanhan would know if anyone answered her call. Mu Qing ¡®AI hadn¡¯t finished her self-directed act yet, and was about to hang up the phone when four men in suits appeared outside. They were obviously elites in the industry. the four of them walked straight to mu qing ¡®ai. the man in the gray suit in the front took out a piece of paper from his briefcase and handed it to mu qing¡¯ ai. ¡± ¡°Lydia. Miss mu, our Chinese name is Mu Qing ¡®AI. We¡¯re the legal counsels of the Feng Corporation, and we¡¯re here today to send you a lawyer¡¯s letter. On behalf of Feng nongtang, we would like to file a lawsuit against you.¡± Mu qingai was so scared that she couldn¡¯t continue her act anymore. She was completely dumbfounded. A lawyer¡¯s letter? Feng nongtang actually sent her a lawyer¡¯s letter? How could it be? why would Feng nongtang send her a lawyer¡¯s letter? Mu Qing ¡®AI couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. When the police came, she could still pretend and make everyone think that she had the support of Feng Lao Tang. However, she didn¡¯t expect that these four lawyers would come to her before she could finish her call. Their words were like a sharp needle that instantly pierced through her balloon. Under the double blow, Mu Qing ¡®AI couldn¡¯t maintain her cool and calm. She said, ¡± ¡°You aunts, you must have made a mistake. Feng nongtang and I have such a good relationship, how could he have sent me a lawyer¡¯s letter? You must have been hired by someone to mess things up! Security, security, throw them out for a walk!¡± The police were still standing there, so the security guards didn¡¯t dare to move. Besides, no one was stupid. ?¦Ï???.§ã? This exhibition was obviously closed, so who would be the security guards to maintain order? the reporters and guests started whispering. ¡°hey, isn¡¯t she on the phone with feng shaodong? why is his lawyer here to sue her? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Yeah, Yingluo, who¡¯s the real one here?¡± Chapter 3153 ?Chapter 3153: Skinned Chapter 3153: Skinned I¡¯m sure those four lawyers are real. They¡¯re the lawyers of Dingyan, the top lawyer in the imperial capital. You can¡¯t even get them to fight a lawsuit normally. They¡¯re here in person today. Since they¡¯ve admitted that they represent the Feng Corporation, it can¡¯t be fake, Zhenzhen. ¡°then, yingluo, that phone call yingluo ¡­¡± ¡± don¡¯t be silly. who knows who he¡¯s fighting with? maybe he¡¯s just directing and acting. ¡± ¡°Miss mu, did you really call young master Feng?¡± a reporter suddenly asked loudly. If you really do know young master Feng, call him again and put him on speaker so that we can all hear him.¡± As soon as this voice was heard, the people around him all responded. mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s body began to tremble as the crowd spoke. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 she didn¡¯t expect that it would rain overnight. she didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s situation would be so miserable. she also didn¡¯t expect that feng nongtang would send a lawyer to deliver a lawyer¡¯s letter to her on this day. feng nongtang was going to ruin her. Mu qingai¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. When she thought about how she would no longer be able to stay in the capital from now on, she could feel the darkness in front of her. She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for her death. She endured the pressure and straightened her back.¡±I believe that there must be some misunderstanding. I will personally explain it to young master Feng.¡± the four elite lawyers all laughed, and one of them said, ¡± miss mu, it¡¯s better for you to tell us. Young master Feng has already given us full authority. After all, he¡¯s a man with a wife and children. He doesn¡¯t want to get involved in any dirty scandals. As soon as he said this, many people immediately thought of the scandal that was currently being hyped up. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s face was pale. She felt like the skin on her face was about to be peeled off, and it was burning. One of the reporters rushed to the lawyers and asked, ¡± ¡± may i ask why mr. feng wants to sue miss lydia? ¡± the lawyer raised his chin slightly. ¡°she deliberately created a scandal and destroyed mr. feng¡¯s personal reputation. she has caused a very bad impact on his life and family.¡± ¡°So, the scandal about Yingluo was created by Miss Lydia¡¯s side?¡± the reporter asked. The lawyer nodded and replied, ¡°of course. Miss mu wanted to invite young master Feng to participate in her personal show but was rejected by young master Feng. However, miss mu secretly went to see young master Feng¡¯s wife when he was not at home. Under the circumstances of young master Feng¡¯s wife¡¯s rejection, she secretly left the things she brought with her at home. Young master Feng was very unhappy, so he sent someone to send the things back to miss mu. He didn¡¯t expect that the things she brought back would be used to make a fuss. The lawyer¡¯s words contained too much information, and everyone¡¯s minds quickly filled in the entire story. It turned out that Mu Qing ¡®AI had shamelessly begged him, but he didn¡¯t even respond. So she didn¡¯t give up and even used this kind of muddleheaded trick. That¡¯s right. No matter what, this woman was almost 40 years old while young master Feng was only 30. Although his wife had never been exposed, she was definitely a beauty. She was definitely better than this kind of middle-aged woman. Overnight, everyone looked at Mu Qing ¡®AI with undisguised contempt and disdain. Mu Qing ¡®AI felt like she had no place to stand at this moment. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? She had never been so embarrassed before. Her face felt like it was being roasted on a fire. Chapter 3154 ?Chapter 3154: Notorious Chapter 3154: Notorious mu qing ¡®ai¡¯s body was on the verge of collapsing. no matter how difficult it was for her to endure overseas, it was still better than now. for a moment, she even began to regret coming back to the country. ever since she came back, she had been through a series of bad luck. Mu Qing ¡®AI gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. Fortunately, she was thick-skinned enough to turn the situation around.¡±Don¡¯t believe them. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï They¡¯re all lying. It¡¯s fake, Yingluo. I didn¡¯t even give you any gifts. Do you really think I¡¯ve just returned to the country and can¡¯t do anything about it? I¡¯m going to Sue you for slander. Even if house Feng is a big family, I believe there are always reasonable people in this world.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI had a strong point. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 She could always say all kinds of nonsense in a righteous way, as if she was the only one in the world who was honest with her words. As soon as she said this, some people¡¯s hearts wavered. Could it really be Feng Leng Tang¡¯s doing? the lawyers ¡®expressions did not change as they slowly said, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? ¡°Miss mu always comes and goes through the Feng family¡¯s house with a video as evidence. Whether it¡¯s slander or not, I believe this will give us the answer. If miss mu can give us evidence to slander you, we¡¯ll welcome it too. I hope that miss mu can find the evidence when the court starts. Goodbye.¡± The four of them left quickly, leaving behind a lawyer¡¯s letter and some words that would ruin mu qingai¡¯s reputation for the rest of her life. Mu Qing ¡®AI clenched her fists. Was she really going to die this time? she had forgotten that rich people like the Feng and Lian families all liked to install surveillance cameras in their homes. The scene of her entering the Feng family must have been recorded. The lawyer walked past, and after the police had watched the show, they said, ¡± ¡°Miss mu, don¡¯t waste any more time. Come with us to the police station,¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI bit her lip. Her face was as cold as ice, and she followed him with heavy footsteps. After Mu Qing ¡®AI left, the reporters and all the guests were in an uproar. Some of them posted on Weibo, and some of them posted on the news. Some of the managers and workers who went to interview Mu Qing¡¯ AI even picked up their weapons and went to wait outside the Public Security Bureau. this was big news that shocked the entertainment industry. it was enough for the netizens to discuss for a long time. Thus, in less than an hour, the hot topics on Weibo were almost all about Mu Qing ¡®AI and Lydia. Mu. the topics included how she had intentionally created a scandal, how she had been taken away by the police for being involved in a murder case, and how she had received a lawyer¡¯s letter from the feng corporation, as well as how she had called feng nongtang when she had been at the scene. all of these were taken photos and posted online. Mu Qing ¡®AI had finally gained unprecedented attention. Unfortunately, Yingluo¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t the kind of instant fame that she wanted. It was all negative news, making her infamous. Her various suicidal actions had infuriated the entire nation. Many netizens had joined the ranks of digging up dirt, wanting nothing more than to dig up all 18 generations of mu qingai¡¯s ancestors, including some of the things that had happened to her while she was abroad in the past few years. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s studio phone was exploding with calls. Her manager was being questioned even when she went out. She even received some Harassment calls. She had no choice but to close the studio and turn off her phone, not going out for the time being. a€|a€| Mu Qing ¡®AI was being interrogated at the police station. The police pushed a photo in front of mu qingai. ¡°miss mu, are you sure you don¡¯t know the deceased, wang xinyou?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI shook her head, her expression unchanged. Chapter 3155 ?Chapter 3155: Everyone wants to beat him up Chapter 3155: Everyone wants to beat him up The police officer looked at her expression carefully and asked again, ¡± are you sure you don¡¯t know her? ¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t even move her eyebrows.¡±I¡¯m sure. I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen him before?¡± The police officer asked again. Mu Qing ¡®AI laughed. I already said I don¡¯t know him. Of course, I¡¯ve never met him before. If I¡¯ve met him before, then it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know him. ¡°Alright,¡± the police officer nodded with a smile. ¡°But the suspect, fan ruqiang, said that you met the victim in the underground parking lot.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI raised her eyebrows and asked,¡¯ really? But how come I don¡¯t know about it? are you sure he¡¯s not lying?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? he asked a few more questions, but mu qingai remained calm and composed. she wasn¡¯t anxious or worried at all. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï there was nothing suspicious or deliberate about her. After they came out, the police officer said to his colleagues outside, ¡± this woman is either really innocent, or she¡¯s too good at acting. She didn¡¯t show any flaws from the beginning to the end. If it¡¯s the latter, we can¡¯t underestimate this woman. Colleague A said, ¡± you¡¯ve been questioning her for nearly half an hour. Even if she¡¯s innocent, under such circumstances, she should be a little anxious after being questioned for so long. Didn¡¯t she react at all? ¡± not at all. He¡¯s been very calm and collected from the beginning to the end. He¡¯s even more rational than I am. I¡¯ve never seen such a rational person. Colleague B said, ¡± why don¡¯t you try using a lie detector? ¡± Later on, the police really did use a lie detector on mu qingai. However, there was basically no result. In the end, the police confirmed that Mu Qing ¡®AI had either received lie detection training before or had been interrogated in the same way before, so she was very familiar with it. No matter what, the calmer she appeared, the more the police would suspect her. The suspect who killed Wang Xinyou did say that Wang Xinyou knew mu qingai, and that he had killed Wang Xinyou at mu qingai¡¯s behest. The suspect insisted on this, but Mu Qing ¡®AI insisted that the suspect had said that on purpose to reduce her sentence. For a time, the case that wasn¡¯t considered complicated fell into a stalemate. There was no direct evidence to prove that Wang Xinyou and mu qingai knew each other, and there was no evidence to prove that mu qingai had instigated the suspect to kill Wang Xinyou. thus, after locking mu qing ¡®ai up for two days, the police had no choice but to release her. However, even though he had released her, he had secretly sent people to monitor her. After Mu Qing ¡®AI left the police station, she was quickly surrounded by reporters. Finally, she managed to return home. She didn¡¯t dare to take another step out of the house. There were too many reporters outside, and she couldn¡¯t leave the country even if she wanted to. The police said that they would look for her at any time and asked her to stay in the country before the case was over. Her passport couldn¡¯t leave the country at all. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s situation was in a very bad state. Her work had been completely halted, and her reputation had fallen to the ground and been trampled on. News about her overseas had been dug up continuously. Being a third party, plagiarizing other people¡¯s works, sleeping with judges in order to win awards, and so on. A lot of negative news came crashing down in an instant. These negative news easily stirred up the netizens ¡®patriotic feelings. They felt that she was a Chinese citizen, but she had done such a shameful thing overseas. She was a disgrace to everyone. This directly caused Mu Qing¡¯ AI to become the one who was hated by everyone on the internet and in real life. Chapter 3156 ?Chapter 3156: Being abandoned Chapter 3156: Being abandoned In just a few days, mu qingai had almost smashed everything in the house. She had lost a lot of hair, suffered from insomnia, and was irritable. In the beginning, her manager would accompany her and comfort her. However, she didn¡¯t listen. The more he comforted her, the more irritable she became. Later, it developed into a situation where she hit you when you told her, scratching the manager¡¯s face like a cat¡¯s paw. So, after that, the manager didn¡¯t care about her anymore. Mu Qing ¡®AI stayed in her room alone. She almost scared herself to death without anyone scaring her. A few days later, she became mentally unstable. She kept feeling that someone was trying to harm her. Her well-kept face suddenly aged a lot. A week later, when the manager came to see her, she was almost frightened by the crazy woman in front of her. ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± the manager exclaimed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Mu Qing ¡®AI grabbed her manager¡¯s hand. ¡°Go take a look at Yingluo, there¡¯s someone Yingluo hiding in the cabinet.¡± The manager impatiently walked over and opened the cabinet. All the clothes inside had been pulled out by mu qingai and were scattered all over the floor. There were almost no blankets, plates, and bowls in the house. The chairs and tables were all scattered on the floor, and an unpleasant smell was coming from the toilet. The manager covered his nose and rushed out. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anyone. Don¡¯t scare yourself. There aren¡¯t many reporters outside. I went to the police station earlier and they found direct evidence that you¡¯re related to the murder case. I¡¯ll take you to move quickly.¡± Mu Qing ¡®AI nodded repeatedly,¡±okay, Yingying, okay, let¡¯s move, move, move, Yingying!¡± The manager heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that it would take a lot of effort to get mu qingai to move. Fortunately, it was so easy. The manager packed up mu qingai¡¯s clothes and belongings, then left with her. He sent Mu Qing ¡®AI to a dilapidated neighborhood. There was no elevator, and it was on the top floor. There was only one room and one living room, so the small one could see everything clearly at a glance. the manager explained to mu qingai that it was for her own good. the reporters wouldn¡¯t expect her to live in a place like this. they would take her away after everything had calmed down. Mu Qing ¡®AI believed Yingluo. She didn¡¯t have the time to think about all this. The manager left in relief. Mu Qing ¡®AI didn¡¯t have a job now, which meant that she didn¡¯t have any income. Without income, how could she continue to pay the expensive rent of that high-end residential area? Moreover, she had already become like this. Even if she wanted to turn things around in the future, it would be impossible. It was better to give up early. He had already booked a plane ticket and would leave the country the next day. As for mu qingai, he didn¡¯t have the ability to care about her. a€|a€| In Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office, Secretary Zhou brought some new information to Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, that mu qingai also committed a crime overseas and couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï That¡¯s why she ran back to China. Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Although he didn¡¯t know Mu Qing ¡®AI very well, one thing was for sure. Mu Qing¡¯ AI was an extremely vain woman. She wouldn¡¯t give up the glory, splendor, and wealth that she regarded as everything. She would only leave if something happened to Qianqian that threatened her life and she had to give up. ¡°What case?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Secretary Zhou hesitated. He was too embarrassed to say it. It was too embarrassing. Secretary Zhou simply placed it in front of Liancheng Yazhi. young master ya, you should take a look at it yourself. Chapter 3157 ?Chapter 3157: Blood-sucking bugs Chapter 3157: Blood-sucking bugs Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t even glance at him.¡±Read the song.¡± Secretary Zhou had to pick it up again. He looked at the information in disdain and closed it. young master ya, it¡¯s like this. When mu qingai was abroad, she hooked up with an old rich man who was nearly 70 years old. That old man liked her, but he had a wife and children. If mu qingai wanted more money, she had to marry him as soon as possible. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live for many years at his age. If she kept being a mistress, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make much money for many years. So, in order to marry that rich man, she wanted to give birth to his child, Yingluo. but that old man is already so old. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï How could he still play with women in bed? so, mu qingai gave him some medicine. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 It¡¯s in that area. Yingluo gave him too much, and he¡¯s half dead now. He¡¯s still lying in the hospital with his last breath. that old man¡¯s family is quite powerful overseas. Of course, he wanted to settle the score with mu qingai. When mu qingai saw that she was in trouble, she was so scared that she quickly ran back to China. After saying this, Secretary Zhou wanted to quickly wipe his mouth. Oh my God, he felt so disgusted. She really couldn¡¯t imagine what it was like for a woman to sleep with an old man for money. Most importantly, she had done that thing. It was basically equivalent to killing him. Such a woman was like a blood-sucking bug. Once she stuck to someone, she would not let go until the other party was sucked dry. liancheng yazhi frowned in disgust,¡±no wonder he came back to huahua.¡± Secretary Zhou added, ¡°Oh, and mu qingai has indeed become quite famous in the jewelry design industry overseas. However, her history of fame is actually a series of plagiarism and various sexual relationships. She¡¯s been with many people, including her teachers in college, her bosses after she started working, and all kinds of people. As long as they could help her and benefit her, she wouldn¡¯t let them go. even liancheng yazhi felt disgusted when he heard it, let alone secretary zhou. this woman really did everything she could. he really did not know if he should say that she was pitiful or hateful for a woman who had completely become a slave to vanity. ¡°Is she related to the murder case?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Secretary Zhou. ¡°i guess so,¡± secretary zhou said. He flipped through the documents. mu qingai had an affair with the murderer. She had just returned to the country. When she was setting up a studio, the murderer went to apply for a job. Within two days, the two hooked up. The man was quite good-looking, and mu qingai kept him as a gigolo. In the end, the victim saw them having an affair in an underground parking lot, and they had a big fight. Mu Qing ¡®AI gave the murderer an ultimatum. She asked him to cut off all ties with the deceased within three days, or fire him. She wouldn¡¯t support him anymore. At that time, the murderer said that the deceased would definitely not break up with him. Mu Qing¡¯ AI said,¡¯kill her then.¡¯ Then, she would just watch and solve Hanhan¡¯s problem. I didn¡¯t expect that the man would take it seriously. He went back and killed his girlfriend, Hanhan. Secretary Zhou shook her head. She didn¡¯t know if it was that idiot or if mu qingai¡¯s brain had gone haywire. She had managed to survive overseas for so many years. Why did she suddenly lose her mind when she was in China? Liancheng Yazhi frowned. It sounded like that man did not have much intelligence. However, if she wasn¡¯t smart, how could she have cleaned up all traces of him in the rental house? Chapter 3158 ?Chapter 3158: This is crazy! Chapter 3158: This is crazy! the calls and messages on the phone were also cleared, and there were no fingerprints found at the scene. If his brain was that stupid, how could he have thought of doing this? Liancheng Yazhi voiced out the question in his heart. if that man was really that stupid, he wouldn¡¯t have cleaned up the room so that the police wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues in the bedroom. Secretary Zhou frowned. young master ya, I think ¡­ I¡¯m guessing that the man might have told mu qingai about it after he killed the people. She was the one who told him to get rid of those things. ¡°Maybe, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Young master ya, are you going to expose these things?¡± Secretary Zhou asked Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi thought for two seconds and said,¡±Explode!¡± There was no reason not to expose it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? Mu Qing ¡®AI was a dog that couldn¡¯t change its fate! whether she was in her twenties or in her forties now, her age was all about vanity and vanity. she had not grown in intelligence. This woman had a vicious heart. As long as she could live a rich life, she was willing to do anything. He definitely couldn¡¯t give her a chance to make a comeback. Since he wanted to kill her, he would stomp her to death. Although Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was much better now, he would never be soft-hearted to some people, especially those who would harm his wife and children. He was going to destroy mu qingai¡¯s reputation this time. after secretary zhou received the order, he quickly arranged for people to carry it out. thus, mu qingai¡¯s trivial matter once again raised the climax of public opinion. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s name was even more influential than a group of international superstars coming to China. Many people began to organize an anti-mu Army, demanding that the relevant departments quickly expel mu qingai from the country. Such a person was a humiliation to the entire nation. In less than forty years of her life, a woman had done such a terrible thing that others might not be able to do in their entire lives. Compared to her, the third parties that were exposed from time to time on the internet did not seem to be so hateful. Mu qingai didn¡¯t know what was going on online. She had turned off her phone a long time ago and didn¡¯t dare to turn it on again. She lived in a dilapidated rental house without internet. Other than wearing a mask at night and going out to buy some food, she spent the rest of her time hiding in the house to scare herself. Later, Mu Qing ¡®AI had used up all her money and had to withdraw it. As a result, she was recognized by the people in the line behind her. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï As one could imagine, she was beaten up by a group of people. No one took her to the hospital. Later, a kind sanitation worker saw her lying there and called 120. The ambulance took Mu Qing ¡®AI to the hospital, but the other patients who had been in the same room for less than two days weren¡¯t willing to stay in the same room as her. No one was willing to stay in the same room as Mu Qing¡¯ AI, and she didn¡¯t have the money to pay for the hospital¡¯s expenses. Therefore, the hospital had to force her to leave the hospital. after they were sent out of the hospital, the reporters outside had long swarmed in after hearing the news. All kinds of sharp questions were thrown out one after another as if they were free. flashes, camera shutters, and the noisy reporters made mu qingai¡¯s already unstable mind explode in an instant. she shrieked and grabbed randomly. the reporters closest to her were scratched by her hands, and their faces were covered in blood. mu qing ¡®ai rushed out of the crowd like a crazy person. a€¡±a€¡± I¡¯ve decided to turn my grief into power I want to end it, I want to open a hole, I want I want I want I want Chapter 3159 ?Chapter 3159: You¡¯re embarrassing me again Chapter 3159: You¡¯re embarrassing me again Later, There was no ¡®later¡¯. Mu Qing ¡®AI seemed to have disappeared from the public¡¯s view after that. At first, there was still some news about Mu Qing ¡®AI on the internet, but as time passed, no one mentioned her anymore. some said that mu qing ¡®ai had frozen to death under a bridge during winter. some said that she had been beaten to death as a beggar. some said that she had gone crazy and committed suicide. Anyway, there were many versions. However, the only similarity between each version was that mu qingai didn¡¯t end up well. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t deliberately ask people to find out mu qingai¡¯s whereabouts. After all, he had completely destroyed a person¡¯s spirit, so there was no need to spend more time on her. Mu Qing ¡®AI¡¯s mental world had completely collapsed. She had already gone crazy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? It didn¡¯t matter if there would be a day when Dong mountain would rise again. Besides, even if she didn¡¯t die, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live well and wouldn¡¯t live for long. Now that things had calmed down, Feng nongtang brought his wife and child to visit the Lian family. Feng nongtang crushed the peeled walnut and picked out the kernel. He handed it to ye nuanyang and said, ¡± ah, the matter with Mu Qing ¡®AI has finally come to an end. Young master ya, if you didn¡¯t remind me from the beginning, I wouldn¡¯t be so relaxed now. Feng nongtang wasn¡¯t stupid, he just rarely had any crooked thoughts. In fact, he was a simpler person than most people. When mu qingai had sent him the invitation, he hadn¡¯t had any feelings for her at all. However, he had considered the fact that they had known each other back then, so he hadn¡¯t rejected her at the beginning. if liancheng yazhi had not reminded feng nongtang, he would have gone. If he went, he would give mu qingai a more ¡®convincing¡¯ reason to create a scandal that many people would believe. Then, he and ye nuanyang would probably not have such an easy time. that¡¯s right. ye nuanyang nodded. I really have to thank young master ya for this. liancheng yazhi smiled and did not answer them. There was no need to talk about this between them. tang zong suddenly recalled something and said, ¡± by the way, mu qing ¡®ai, the employee who committed the murder, seems to have been sentenced to death. ¡± ¡°Death penalty or a delayed death penalty?¡± Liancheng Yazhi casually asked. ¡°It seems to be a death sentence. It will be carried out in the next two days,¡± Tang Zong replied. the police considered that the murderer had deliberately planned the murder, forged an alibi after the murder, slandered others, and other misdeeds, so the sentence was not reduced. As the adults were talking, suddenly there was a cry from the two children who were playing not far away. Everyone looked over and saw Feng nongfeng crying with his mouth wide open. Yingying was sitting on the carpet, playing with her little toys and not looking at him. The two children were both about one year old and had just learned how to walk. They had not seen each other for a long time. This time, they had a good time when they first met. The adults thought that the two of them had stopped fighting, but they did not show it for long before they started fighting again. Feng nongtang saw that his son was crying again and immediately looked at him with disgust. ¡°this kid only knows how to embarrass me. he¡¯s much bigger than yingluo, but why does he cry every time? you should let yingluo cry for once, yingluo.¡± If other parents heard this, they would definitely be furious and think that she didn¡¯t know how to teach her child well. However, they knew each other well. Besides, it was inevitable for children to cry and make a fuss when they were together. It was no big deal. Chapter 3160 ?Chapter 3160: Please don¡¯t get excited Chapter 3160: Please don¡¯t get excited Ye nuanyang kicked his calf. ¡°Don¡¯t teach your son the wrong things. Just let him bully others.¡± Feng nongtang quickly explained, ¡± I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just wanted him to be more manly. Look at Yingluo. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s already acting like a general. He¡¯s steady and calm. gong jie was really quite domineering. he sat there and let the scenery cry his heart out, but he didn¡¯t move. moreover, he looked up and rolled his eyes at the scenery. i really rolled my eyes. can you imagine the look of a one-year-old kid rolling his eyes? that scene was really too lovely! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Rong Yan glared at the couple when she saw that neither of them was going to carry their son back, who was crying so hard. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two afraid that your son won¡¯t be close to you in the future, Yingluo?¡± rong yan got up and walked over to carry feng jing back. the little guy tugged at her sleeve, his pitiful look as he sobbed at his father. it really made one¡¯s heart ache. The scenery was especially beautiful, like a beautiful little girl, especially her eyes. They were a pair of peach eyes that were a little more advanced than Feng nongtang¡¯s peach-shaped eyes. Small eyes could discharge electricity. Rong Yan coaxed him, and he stopped crying not long after. He didn¡¯t make a fuss about looking for his parents either. He just sat in Rong Yan¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t bite down. When Rong Yan fed him, he would open his mouth and eat. He was very obedient. Feng nongtang looked at his son and said, ¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t have A ****, I would have suspected you were a man.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Children can understand too,¡± Rong Yan hurriedly said. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? feng nongtang chuckled. ¡± it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s time to give my son some fun. ¡± ? Ye nuanyang suddenly thought of something and shuddered. The way he looked at his son changed instantly. He quickly said to Feng nongtang, ¡± no, let¡¯s not get too excited. What if he becomes more like a little girl? hubby, let our son come and play with Hanhan more in the future. He¡¯ll be more like a boy if he spends more time with boys. ¡°why are you suddenly saying that?¡± feng nongtang was a little surprised. ye nuanyang said with a headache, ¡± ¡°you guys don¡¯t know this, but i have a cousin from my second uncle¡¯s family. she grew up in the army. she¡¯s a girl, but she has a boy¡¯s personality. she always talks about her father. later, my second uncle said that he wanted to stimulate her and make her go to a girls ¡®school. in the end, ran ran almost hooked up with all the girls. later, my second uncle saw that he couldn¡¯t control her, so he simply let her go to the military school and threw her to the army. this is a typical case. we can¡¯t let our son repeat the same mistake.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ye nuanyang was probably talking about ye Chunfeng. This was the first time he had heard ye nuanyang mention ye Chunfeng since he woke up. Liancheng Yazhi subconsciously looked at Rong Yan. She was curious. For Rong Yan, this was the first time she had heard about ye Chunfeng. ¡°Have we met your cousin before?¡± she asked ye nuanyang. Ye nuanyang shook his head. no, I¡¯m married. She hasn¡¯t come even when my son is one month old. She¡¯s always on missions. Speaking of my cousin, my second uncle ¡­ No, my maternal family and I are having a headache. She¡¯s almost 30 years old now, but she¡¯s not married yet. She used to force her to go on blind dates and beat up her blind dates when no one was paying attention. Now, because she¡¯s injured, she can¡¯t take on high-intensity and dangerous missions anymore. I wanted to transfer her to an office job, but she didn¡¯t agree. She said that an office job was better than a professional job. my second uncle could only let her be a professional.¡± Chapter 3161 ?Chapter 3161: Pregnant again! Chapter 3161: Pregnant again! Rong Yan looked at ye nuanyang¡¯s vexed and helpless expression when he spoke about his maternal family. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of girl could make her cousin ye nuanyang so frustrated. She was quite curious. Rong Yan asked ye nuanyang, ¡± if she¡¯s a professional, she¡¯ll have more time to go on blind dates and get married. Help her choose. I believe she¡¯ll find someone. ye nuanyang sighed. ¡± what¡¯s there to look for? even now, she still thinks that she¡¯s a man. she should look for a woman when she gets married. i can¡¯t even count the number of times my second uncle hung her up and beat her up since she was young, but it was all in vain. ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï The injuries on her body haven¡¯t healed yet, and she¡¯s not willing to stay at home obediently. Last night, she even went out to race with someone. Fortunately, my second uncle wasn¡¯t home last night. Otherwise, I would have broken her legs. Rong Yan asked carefully,¡±could Huahua be gay?¡± Ye nuanyang shook his head. no, my second uncle had her examined by a psychiatrist. Her personality has been completely distorted since she was young. Just like how she always thought that she was a man and that men should like women. If she was turned over, she would naturally like men. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi and touched little Feng, who was sitting on her lap. Huahua is really a weirdo. ye nuanyang let out another long sigh. ¡± she¡¯s not a weirdo. she¡¯s just a devil who comes to our house and causes chaos. ever since we were young, our family only had a bit of peace during the years she joined the army. i can already imagine how chaotic the days to come will be. ¡± Ye nuanyang looked at Feng nongtang meaningfully and said, ¡± ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m already married.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. She really didn¡¯t dare to imagine how tough a girl Yingluo must be to cause such a headache. Suddenly, little Jing called out,¡±Gu! Gu! Gu! Gu! Gu! Gu! Gu!¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and asked him,¡±Oh, you know how to call people now? what are you calling? baby, call me aunt, let¡¯s hear it.¡± Ye nuanyang¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°My little ancestor, are you calling that aunt mo Xing again? I can¡¯t let you see her in the future.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? why are you so worried?¡± Rong Yan asked her curiously. Ye nuanyang pinched his son¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought her back to her parents ¡®home a few times. My cousin likes to carry him around and play. He likes her very much. He probably heard me call Chunfeng¡¯s name just now, so he called him¡¯ aunt¡¯. Aiyoyo, I don¡¯t dare to bring him back again. My cousin was twisted when she was young. This kid can¡¯t be twisted. I have to let her grow up well. As soon as he finished speaking, ye nuanyang suddenly retched. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï His expression turned ugly. Feng nongtang quickly reached out and patted her back. Rong Yan asked with concern, ¡± ¡°yayaya, are you uncomfortable? Have some hot water.¡± Ye nuanyang retched a few more times and drank a few mouthfuls of honey water to calm himself down. Only then did he feel much better. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Yingluo will be fine in a few days.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she looked at ye nuanyang¡¯s stomach. ¡°Is it?¡± Ye nuanyang was a little shy. yeah, it¡¯s only been two months. Feng nongtang scratched his head. hehe, I¡¯m going to be a father again, you guys should congratulate me! a€¡±a€¡± raise your hand. wanwan, who i¡¯ll settle everything before ending, is leaving. i¡¯m going to update supreme. i¡¯m really going to work hard. Chapter 3162 ?Chapter 3162: How long do you have to wait Chapter 3162: How long do you have to wait Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi reacted quickly and said at the same time, ¡± ¡°Then I must really congratulate you, Yingluo.¡± They all liked children, whether it was their own family or a friend¡¯s family. It was always good to have more children. Liancheng Yazhi had a good relationship with Feng nongtang, so he naturally hoped that his children would have a good relationship with Feng nongtang¡¯s children in the future. Moreover, there would be more children in the future. When they were old, they would not be lonely. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Having companions who grew up together and helped each other would be much better than being alone all the time. Rong Yan tugged at ye nuanyang and said, ¡°take good care of your baby for the first few months. Don¡¯t run out again in the future. Think about how dangerous it was when you were pregnant with Jingjing. You must take good care of her this time. Back when ye nuanyang was pregnant with Feng Jing, he almost had a miscarriage several times. the first few didn¡¯t even dare to move an inch in bed, and they could see red every time they got out of bed and took a few steps. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Ye nuanyang glared at Feng nongtang. It was all because of him that time. Ye nuanyang touched his stomach and said, ¡°it was different last time. This time, it¡¯s not as bad, right? I went for a check-up. The doctor said that I¡¯m in good health. As long as I don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise and don¡¯t get emotional, I¡¯ll be fine. Rong Yan said, ¡°even so, don¡¯t be careless. Don¡¯t hug the scenery for the next few months. Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t you just leave the scenery at my house for a few days? I¡¯ll help you look after it. Feng nongtang immediately refused. how can we do that? you see, the two children are already very busy. This kid is very difficult to deal with. He doesn¡¯t even go to bed at night. He¡¯ll only cause trouble for you if he¡¯s here. It¡¯s better to leave him at home and let my parents watch over him, or send him to my mother-in-law¡¯s house and let her watch over him. At the mention of his mother-in-law¡¯s home, ye nuanyang grabbed Feng nongtang¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Let¡¯s stay at Rong Yan¡¯s house for a few days and let him spend more time with Yingluo. Don¡¯t go to my maternal home. Have you forgotten that Yingluo¡¯s in-laws are going on a trip together?¡± Ye nuanyang would never allow his son to be with her cousin again. Otherwise, who knew what her son would look like in the future. Rong Yan smiled and said, ¡°if there¡¯s anything, send it over. Look at how obedient your son is. He doesn¡¯t make a fuss at all. Moreover, MeowMeow has gone to school. I think the house is a lot quieter now. Feng nongtang saw that his son was indeed very obedient in Rong Yan¡¯s arms and nodded. ¡°Alright then, Yueyue, I¡¯ll leave it to you two.¡± Feng nongtang lowered his head and said to his son,¡±kid, you stay here and be good, okay?¡± If you dare to cause trouble, I will beat you up when we get back.¡± Feng Jing raised his head and looked at his father. He made two ¡°ah¡± sounds, but no one knew if it was in response or disdain. Rong Yan touched Feng Jing¡¯s head. that¡¯s enough. He¡¯s just a child. What can he do? ¡± Hence, the scenery remained with the Lian family. When he sent his parents off, he didn¡¯t make a fuss and even waved like everyone else. After he left, Rong Yan sighed. Seeing that Feng nongtang and the others had a child again, she immediately thought of Rong nuo and Tang Zong. today, tang zong accompanied rong nuo to the hospital again. the doctor said that rong nuo¡¯s body had already recovered and would no longer affect her fertility. however, the child was still not here. they had no answer to this question. perhaps hanhan was still not close to their child yet. if they waited for a while longer, hanhan might be able to wait, but how long would they have to wait? Chapter 3163 ?Chapter 3163: Inherited Chapter 3163: Inherited Liancheng Yazhi saw that Rong Yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem too good, so he asked her, ¡± ¡°why are you sighing?¡± Rong Yan looked at the scenery that was still unknown to her and said, ¡± ¡°I just suddenly thought of Tang Zong and Rong nuo.¡± although the two of them had indeed talked about the child now, if she still couldn¡¯t get pregnant, rong nuo would still be worried. liancheng yazhi took the scenery from rong yan¡¯s arms. ¡± ¡°Rong nuo¡¯s is completely a psychological problem. If she doesn¡¯t let go of this matter, she will be in a bad mood. In this case, it¡¯s not good to get pregnant. The more she begs, the more she can¡¯t get it. When she completely lets go of this matter, the child will naturally come.¡± Rong Yan sighed. but it¡¯s useless to comfort Rong nuo. Unless she can get over it herself. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around her shoulders. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã0 let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s best not to mention ye nuanyang¡¯s pregnancy in front of them. ¡°yes, i know,¡± rong yan nodded. a€|a€| when tang wennuo came back, he saw a little kid in the house. both of them knew the scenery, but when he saw that his parents weren¡¯t around, he asked curiously, ¡± why is this little fellow here? where are his parents? ¡± Rong Yan said the excuse she had long thought of. those two are not reliable. They think that our son is making a fuss, so they left us for two days and then took the scenery back a few days later. rong nuo looked at the quiet scenery and was very fond of it. ¡°sister, let me hug you.¡± Rong Yan handed it to her, and little Jing did not cry or make a fuss in Rong nuo¡¯s arms. She was very obedient and did not seem to be making a fuss at all. Rong nuo touched Feng Jing¡¯s loose and soft hair. ¡°she¡¯s so obedient. it¡¯s so convenient. she¡¯s not causing trouble.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached a little when she saw how well Rong nuo was carrying the child. She really hoped that Rong nuo would have a child soon. ¡°This child is so beautiful, just like a little girl.¡± Rong nuo smiled. ¡°His mother said that she¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll grow up to be a little girl too, so she asked him to play more with Hanhan.¡± ¡°Oh right, what did the doctor say when we went to the hospital today?¡± Rong Yan pretended to ask casually. Rong nuo paused for a moment and said, ¡± the doctor said that I¡¯ve recovered. I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital anymore. I just need to recuperate normally. I finally don¡¯t need to take medicine anymore. Rong nuo deliberately mentioned Qing Song at the end, but Rong Yan could see that she was a little reluctant. Rong Yan consoled her. since you¡¯re in good health, don¡¯t eat anymore. No matter how good your body is, if you take medicine all day, you¡¯ll get bad. You¡¯ve taken a lot before, so you should stop. Rong nuo nodded,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± a€|a€| rong nuo jing was not shy with strangers at all in the lian family. it was as if he was in his own home. he did not cry no matter who hugged him, and he would eat whatever anyone fed him. he and yingying sat together, playing with each other and ignoring each other. they accidentally grabbed the same toy together and started tearing it apart. Don¡¯t think that when children fight, the two of them really don¡¯t lose to adults at all. Not long after, the two children started to fight. Soon, Yingying¡¯s claws landed on Feng Jing¡¯s face, and he started to cry. This cry alarmed the adults, who hurriedly carried the two away. Rong Yan looked at the scenery. There were only a few red marks on her face, but there were no scratches. She heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they would trim Yingluo¡¯s nails regularly. Otherwise, this kid would really have scratched the scenery. Rong Yan tapped her little face,¡±you ¡­ You inherited your overbearing personality from your father, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 3164 ?Chapter 3164: A difficult child Chapter 3164: A difficult child Liancheng Yazhi smiled at the side and did not say anything. Of course, his son had to inherit what he had. His domineering personality was actually very good. As a person in power, if he did not have this, he would be too gentle and it would be difficult to achieve anything. Rong Yan said to him,¡±why are these two little guys fighting each other when they¡¯re together? let¡¯s separate them.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, let¡¯s go our separate ways. I think they ignore each other when they¡¯re playing together. As a result, the two little fellows were separated in the living room, one in the South and one in the North. There were many toys at home, and each person had a pile of them. They went to play on their own and ignored each other. Sure enough, after the two children separated, no one made a fuss, and everyone¡¯s hearts finally calmed down. In the end, when it was almost dinner time, the adults weren¡¯t paying attention, and the scenery had somehow gone back to Yingying. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? The two little guys sat together again. One was holding a model plane, and the other was piecing together building blocks. They were not fighting and were very quiet. Rong Yan was shocked when she turned around and saw it. She quickly walked over.¡±Scenic, how did you get here?¡± The distance between the scenery and Yingying was about ten meters. This distance was definitely not a problem for adults, but for a child who had just learned how to walk and couldn¡¯t walk steadily, it was a little difficult. However, the scenery actually came over from that side in just a short while. Uh, he probably crawled over. This kid was really fun. ¡°Maybe Yingluo and Yingluo still like to play together?¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°Why are you ignoring each other when you like to be together?¡± Tang Zong said,¡±the two of them together will only be calling each other¡± father ¡°and¡± mother.¡±Are we supposed to let them call each other that?¡± The two of them rolled their eyes at him at the same time. a€|a€| at night, liancheng yazhi asked rong yan if she wanted to get a separate room for feng jing. rong yan thought about it and waved her hand. ¡°no need. what separate room? just let him sleep with huahua.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll fight at night?¡± ¡°What fight? it was already morning when Yueyue fell asleep. The two children slept on their own and didn¡¯t disturb each other. It was as if they were just playing. As long as they didn¡¯t snatch the same one, they got along very well.¡± Liancheng Yazhi thought about it and felt that it was true. They were not playing at night, so they couldn¡¯t be snatching sleep. Xuxu slept on time, so the scenery was a little difficult. The young man opened his peach blossom eyes, which were more beautiful than his father¡¯s, and looked around. He didn¡¯t make a fuss, but as soon as Xuxu left, he began to groan. At first, it was soft, but then it became loud. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? So the two of them had no choice but to let one of them watch over him. This kid didn¡¯t start to doze off until 11 O ¡®clock in the evening, and then it took him half an hour to fall asleep. Liancheng Yazhi returned to the bedroom and lay on the bed. He let out a sigh. sure enough, our son is more convenient. In two days, I¡¯ll ask Feng to bring Tang over and take his son away. Rong Yan was already dozing off and yawned. ¡°Go to sleep, you still have to work tomorrow, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi kicked off his shoes and took off his clothes. He got into bed and hugged Rong Yan. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m sleeping so late tonight and I still have to work tomorrow. Honey, let¡¯s not go tomorrow, okay? your husband needs to rest.¡± If the people in the company heard that their boss actually asked his wife for a rest like this, they would definitely break down. Chapter 3165 ?Chapter 3165: Ruining good things Chapter 3165: Ruining good things Rong Yan was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She patted his shoulder randomly, then fell asleep with her head tilted. a€|a€| The next day, the first thing Rong Yan did when she woke up was not to ask her husband for a good morning kiss. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Instead, she pressed her palm on his face and pushed him away.¡±I¡¯ll go see the two children.¡± rong yan hurriedly ran to xuxu¡¯s room. liancheng yazhi let out a long sigh and lay on the bed like a corpse, not moving. He hated it so much now, the wind made fun of Tang, he hated it so much Rong Yan pushed open the door to Xuxu¡¯s room and walked to the bed. When she saw the scene on the bed, the corners of her mouth twitched. Although Yingluo was still sleeping, why was Yingluo¡¯s appearance so strange? yingying¡¯s feet were pressed against feng jing¡¯s face, and feng jing¡¯s feet were kicking yingying¡¯s butt. the blanket on the two of them had long disappeared. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï with such a big blanket, these two little people were really capable. Could it be that they had a fight at night? rong yan clicked her tongue twice. fortunately, she had adjusted the temperature in the bedroom to a higher temperature considering that the children would kick the quilt away. otherwise, the two little guys would definitely catch a cold. Rong Yan touched the two children¡¯s bellies. It was a little cold. She picked up the blanket and covered them again. Seeing that the two of them had no intention of waking up for the time being, she went back. In the bedroom, Liancheng Yazhi was still lying in bed. He looked up and saw that Rong Yan had returned. ¡°How is it?¡± Rong Yan thought for a moment. Yingluo should be fine, right? ¡± The two children didn¡¯t cry, didn¡¯t throw a tantrum, and were sleeping well. Yingying, on the other hand, was fine. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pulled Rong Yan, who was walking over, back to the bed and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ll send his son back today.¡± Rong Yan slapped away Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand that was burrowing into her clothes. don¡¯t make a fuss. We¡¯ve only stayed for a night and you¡¯re sending her back? what¡¯s the big deal? besides, the scenery in Hanhan isn¡¯t that noisy. It¡¯s just that Hanhan slept a little late. Liancheng Yazhi sighed and buried his face in her chest, rubbing it against her as if he was teasing her. I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to look at him at night anymore, and you¡¯re not allowed to tease him either. His and Rong Yan¡¯s married life had always been very harmonious. Last night, they were supposed to be in love, but because of landscape, they couldn¡¯t. Rong Yan poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s head. ¡°Are you stupid? why don¡¯t you just let Tang Zong and the other two enjoy the scenery?¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately raised his head. that¡¯s right, ran ran. How could I forget about them? they¡¯re fine anyway. Instead of thinking about other things, they might as well look after the child. Didn¡¯t someone say that women who want children should hold more children so that they can get pregnant faster? ¡± alright, things have been settled. It¡¯s time to get up. Rong Yan nudged Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. no, we can¡¯t. We have to make up for what we didn¡¯t do last night. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mess around. Breakfast is almost ready.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red and she quickly pushed him away. She didn¡¯t want to be the only one who hadn¡¯t climbed out of the window when everyone was up for breakfast. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips, ignoring her. He knew every part of Rong Yan¡¯s body too well and knew how to make her fall in love the fastest. After a while, he kissed Rong Yan until her body softened and she couldn¡¯t help but respond to Liancheng Yazhi. but, By the time the two of them had taken off all their clothes, their breaths were intertwined, and their bodies were tightly intertwined. They were already like dry firewood in a fire. The child¡¯s loud and penetrating voice passed through the soundproof wall. liancheng yazhi Rong Yan was stunned. Chapter 3166 ?Chapter 3166: This is my mother Chapter 3166: This is my mother Although Rong Yan also felt very uncomfortable, she could not pretend not to hear the two children¡¯s cries and continue to drink and be intimate with Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan pushed his shoulder. alright, get up. I¡¯ll go and take a look. Liancheng Yazhi held her down and did not move. The veins on his forehead were still popping, and beads of sweat rolled down his face. His eyes were bloodshot as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Are you going to push me away like this?¡± After she finished speaking, she moved fiercely. Rong Yan¡¯s body almost immediately tensed up, and her voice trembled. Yingluo, don¡¯t Yingluo. The child is crying, Yingluo. let them cry, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said ruthlessly. they don¡¯t want their lives anyway. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï She couldn¡¯t bear to hear the children cry. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t! Yingluo, you¡¯re one of them! Where¡¯s our son, Yingluo?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder, lowered his head, and bit her collarbone. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°My son shouldn¡¯t be disturbing me at this time.¡± Rong Yan was speechless for a moment. ran ran, your son doesn¡¯t know either. Why didn¡¯t you wake up early in the morning and drag his mother to do this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi caressed Rong Yan¡¯s body with both hands and said, ¡± if I don¡¯t drag her biological mother along so early in the morning, do I have to go to someone else? don¡¯t make a fuss. Cooperate with me. Let¡¯s get out of here quickly. The more you resist, the more you¡¯re going to Yingluo. rong yan said,¡±go to hell, yingluo.¡± a€|a€| In the end, Rong Yan still got up, but that was after the two children had been carried and coaxed by the servants. By the time Rong Yan was done with Liancheng Yazhi, it was already past eight o ¡®clock. Breakfast was already ready downstairs. One of the two children was carried by Tang Zong and the other by Rong nuo. Gu Hesheng had already sent MeowMeow to school. Rong Yan¡¯s face was ruddy, her eyes were watery, and her face was charming. She lazily came down the stairs. The two children saw her almost immediately and reached out their hands to her at the same time. Rong Yan was in a difficult position. Which one should she hug? Yingying seemed to have sensed the danger, and she opened her mouth to speak in a childish monosyllable, ¡± ¡°Mother, mother, mother, mother, mother, mother,¡± The scenery on the other side was also very unwilling to be left behind, and also shouted, ¡± ¡°Mommy, Wanwan, mommy, Wanwan.¡± Rong Yan was amused. She said to Feng Jing, ¡± ¡°Little sweetheart, I¡¯m not your mother. If your mother hears this, she¡¯ll definitely blame my Yingluo.¡± However, Liancheng Yazhi was happy and said to Feng Jing, here, Jing Qi, call my dad. Let¡¯s go back and anger your own father. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï If Feng nongtang really hears this, he¡¯ll hate you to death,¡± Rong Yan said angrily. Yingying waved her two little claws and kicked around in Tang Zong¡¯s arms. When he saw that Rong Yan did not hug him immediately, he cried out in panic. The scenery over there was also endless. After Rong Yan sat down, she said to Tang Zong and Rong nuo,¡±Come, come, carry them over. Each of you can sit on one side.¡± Hence, the two children were carried onto Rong Yan¡¯s lap, each sitting on one leg. Unfortunately, Xuxu wasn¡¯t willing to do so. He pounced into Rong Yan¡¯s arms overbearingly. He stretched out his arms in an attempt to completely occupy Rong Yan¡¯s embrace and even called out provocatively at Yingying, as if saying, ¡± This is my mother, my mother, do you understand? The scenery wasn¡¯t behind either, and it also pounced into Rong Yan¡¯s arms. Although the two boys weren¡¯t big, they weren¡¯t light either. Rong Yan patted the two little fellows ¡®twisted buttocks. you two little rouchunkus are so heavy. Rong nuo looked on with envy. She suddenly realized that children and their parents also needed fate! Chapter 3167 ?Chapter 3167: There will definitely be a child Chapter 3167: There will definitely be a child for example, she might not be as close to her child as she was to rong yan, but her child would like rong yan more. Rong nuo didn¡¯t know if it was because her sister was a woman who had become a mother, so she had the brilliance of maternal love on her, which would make the child involuntarily like her. Rong nuo touched her lower abdomen. The doctor said that she was completely healthy, but the child had not come yet, so she could not force it. The only thing she could do was to adjust her mentality, not depressed, not discouraged, and always face it with a positive and healthy attitude, so that the child could come. Rong nuo tried very hard to adjust according to the doctor¡¯s instructions, but she felt that everything seemed to be useless. She adjusted her mood, but the child still did not come. Rong nuo thought that perhaps it was not easy for her to have a child in her life. Rong Yan was very sensitive to the change in Rong nuo¡¯s mood. She naturally knew why and quickly said, ¡± come, come. The two of you, hurry up and carry one each. Carry them away. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 These two kids are too heavy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï They¡¯re not obedient when they¡¯re sitting on my legs. My legs will be sore soon. Rong nuo came back to her senses and carried the two little guys away from Rong Yan with Tang Zong. Rong Yan patted the two children¡¯s heads. alright, I won¡¯t carry either of you. It¡¯s time for breakfast. At the dining table, Rong Yan didn¡¯t see MeowMeow. She sighed and put down her chopsticks. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???????o????????¡ã??-|?o????¨¨?????¨¨¡¤???-¨¦?????????-|????¡è????¨¦?????¨¦¡±????¨¨€?????1?¨¦??????£¤?????13???¨¨?????????¡ã¡±????¡ë¡°?¡ë¡°¨¦¡ª1¨¦¡ª1????????¡¥¨¦???2???¡ë???¨¨¡¤???£¤?¡ë?¨¦?¡ê? ¡¤?€? rong yan was very worried at first, but after a few weeks, she gradually relaxed. however, yingluo used to run to school with her younger daughter every day, so she felt empty around her. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand. the child has grown up. I can¡¯t always stay by your side. MeowMeow has reached the age to go to school, so she should go to school. Don¡¯t you still have me to accompany you? ¡± Rong Yan glared at him. of course I know about this. I was just saying, Yingluo. ¡°Let¡¯s pick up MeowMeow at noon and let dad rest.¡± From the first day of school, Gu Hesheng had been in charge of MeowMeow going to and from school. No matter what they said, the old man insisted on going by himself. That was why Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi couldn¡¯t pick up their daughter even if they wanted to. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. I do want to. But does my father-in-law, Wanwan, agree? ¡± ? Gu Hesheng pampered meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him,¡± Rong Yan said. She hadn¡¯t had a good talk with her daughter for a few days, and the time they met each other was very short. sure, you can tell father-in-law about it. He should agree. Rong nuo fed Jing Jing and listened to her sister and brother-in-law Talk about the child. She was very envious. However, fortunately, after such a long period of treatment, not only was her body better, but her heart was also much stronger than before. Since she¡¯s in good health, it doesn¡¯t matter if the child comes early or late. Rong nuo believed that they would have a child sooner or later, they would. Chapter 3168 ?Chapter 3168: An unreliable father Chapter 3168: An unreliable father Feng nongtang and ye nuanyang only came to pick Feng Jing up after she stayed at the Lian family¡¯s house for a week. The family was very assured of Rong Yan and her husband. They weren¡¯t worried at all that their child would be taken care of, nor were they worried that their son would be better off in another family than in their own. Feng nongtang carried his son and weighed him in his hands, ¡± this kid seems to be fatter than before. He¡¯s getting heavier. Feng nongtang said it as if he was carrying his son like he was carrying something. your son isn¡¯t picky, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. he¡¯s easy to feed, and everything he eats smells good. Of course, he¡¯s heavier than before. Feng nongtang sighed and pinched his son¡¯s chubby cheeks. hehe, your family is really good at taking care of children. In my family, this kid has always been very picky about his meals. Scenery wriggled his chubby body and let out two ¡®ah¡¯ sounds. He was very dissatisfied with his father. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï Feng nongtang patted his son¡¯s butt. if I wasn¡¯t worried, this kid would¡¯ve gotten used to your house and wouldn¡¯t want to come home with me. My child would¡¯ve left him at your house to stay for a while longer. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t. Quickly take your son away. Although this kid doesn¡¯t like to cry or make a fuss, he¡¯s in great spirits at night. But he definitely won¡¯t go to bed at 11 O ¡®clock. Don¡¯t you see the dark circles under my eyes? ¡± For the past week, he and Tang Zong took turns to look at the scenery every night. They could only go back to their rooms to sleep after he had fallen asleep. This kid was a little devil. When he was obedient, he was very obedient. When he was noisy, he was very noisy. Besides, he and Yingluo were always weird and always fought, but they liked to play together. To sum it up, they loved to kill each other! The two children basically had to fight once a day on average this week. At first, Jing Jing was still crying, but she got used to it and stopped crying. Feng nongtang laughed. haha, he¡¯s a night owl. I used to be disturbed by him every night. Feng nongtang laughed gloatingly. He was the one who suffered in the past, and now it was finally someone else¡¯s turn. ¡°Hurry up and take your son away, or I¡¯ll teach him to call rongyan and me mom and dad,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with disdain. that¡¯s fine too, Yingluo, ¡± Feng nongtang said generously. nuanyang and I just need to have two more children. Rong Yan was stunned. ¡°Your son is so pitiful,¡± she sighed as she looked at the scenery. the two families gathered for a few hours. when the sky was getting dark, feng nongtang and his wife were about to leave with their son. However, no one expected that when the two of them were about to leave, the eyes of Feng Jing, who had always been obedient and quiet, would actually turn red. His small mouth pouted and he started crying. As he cried, he reached out to Rong Yan and asked her to carry his Xuxu. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Ye nuanyang actually laughed when he saw his son crying. He even joked, ¡± oh no, my son must think that you¡¯re his parents now. Rong Yan¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. be good and don¡¯t cry. You can come back in a few days if you want to. Feng nongtang pinched his son¡¯s face. that¡¯s enough, son. Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful. I know that you, Yingluo, have learned how to win over both young and old at such a young age. You¡¯re even more powerful than I was when I was young. Rong Yan was stunned. She wanted to sigh again. It was really sad that Feng Jingfeng had an unreliable father like Tang. In the end, little Jing was taken away with red eyes. After all, he was a child of the Feng family and could not always live in the Lian Cheng family. However, Feng nongtang would send his son over for a few days every once in a while! Chapter 3169 ?Chapter 3169: Too bad she¡¯s not a girl Chapter 3169: Too bad she¡¯s not a girl In this way, it really made Feng Jing and Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi, even closer than his own parents. In the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed. In the Midsummer of the second year, ye nuanyang and Feng nongtang¡¯s second child was born. It was a little boy, a month earlier than the expected date. Although it was considered a premature birth, the child developed very well in the mother¡¯s womb. Moreover, the nutrition had always been poor, so it did not appear particularly weak. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi went to the hospital to visit ye nuanyang. In the hospital, the Feng and ye family were all there. Although it was already their second child, the two families were still very happy. Father Feng held his little grandson in his arms and was very happy. The baby who had just been born a few days ago was sleeping and father Feng kept shaking him. Feng nongtang was feeding water to ye nuanyang. He didn¡¯t look too happy, and he even looked at ye nuanyang with a hint of disdain. another kid. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? I thought that if we had a daughter, our family would have both a son and a daughter. Father Feng glared at him. what are you moving about for? although she¡¯s not a girl, we like boys too. Wanwan, the next one will be a girl. giving birth is so painful, ¡± Feng nongtang said, pursing his lips. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I¡¯d better not let my wife give birth. This time, ye nuanyang¡¯s premature birth was due to a small accident before he gave birth, so his body was a little weak. Fortunately, it was his second child, so it was better than his first. Ye nuanyang¡¯s face was a little pale, but he was still in good spirits. seeing feng nongtang take care of her so attentively, she felt very satisfied and happy. She had spent ten years secretly in love with Feng Nong Tang and then married him. Although there had been some twists and turns in the middle, she had finally gotten her happiness. Love, family, and children. She didn¡¯t lack anything. Seeing the two of them enter, ye nuanyang quickly pushed Feng noutang away. ¡°young master ya and rong yan are here.¡± Feng nongtang stood up and greeted them. He accepted the gifts from the two of them without hesitation. ¡°You guys still came. Didn¡¯t I tell you guys that my wife will be discharged in two days? you guys can just go home then. Why did you guys come to the hospital? it¡¯s so hot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you, why are you shouting?¡± Rong Yan smiled. Liancheng Yazhi patted his shoulder.¡±Congratulations,¡± Feng nongtang laughed foolishly. Although he said that he didn¡¯t like this second kid, he was still happy in his heart. There were a lot of people in the ward, so the parents of the ye and Feng families left one after another to make room for them. Rong Yan sat by the bed and asked ye nuanyang, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s your body? is there any more bleeding?¡± when ye nuan yang had just given birth to the child, there had been postpartum bleeding. fortunately, the doctor had managed to stop the bleeding very quickly and there had been no major damage to her body. Ye nuanyang shook his head. he¡¯s fine now. Doctor Wanwan said that he¡¯ll be fine after a few more days. You haven¡¯t seen our waiter, have you? come, give him a hug. Ye nuanyang told Rong Yan about the little darling who was sleeping next to him. Rong Yan took it and looked down at the small ball. She was a little surprised. ah, he looks very healthy. He doesn¡¯t look like a premature child at all. Ye nuanyang touched his chubbier face and said, ¡± I¡¯ll eat as much as I can when I¡¯m pregnant with her. He¡¯s not lacking in nutrition at all. The doctor said that at his age, even a child born at full term might not be as good as him. Rong Yan laughed. that¡¯s true, Zhenzhen. Chapter 3170 ?Chapter 3170: Boys will definitely fight when they¡¯re together Chapter 3170: Boys will definitely fight when they¡¯re together ¡°however, i still want to know why you suddenly acted up in advance?¡± rong yan said nosily. Ye nuanyang immediately heaved a long sigh, his face filled with sorrow. Ye nuanyang immediately started to talk, wishing he could pour everything out to Rong Yan. I was so mad at my cousin. I found her a partner who¡¯s just in his early thirties. He¡¯s the Deputy Director of a County Public Security Bureau. He¡¯s good-looking, has a good character, has a good future, and has a good family background. He¡¯ll definitely be promoted after a few years of training. The key is that he¡¯s willing to work hard, and he likes her quite a lot. But she¡¯s not happy about it and keeps saying that women are dawdling, so I¡¯m bored. He¡¯s a 1.8-meter tall Northern man. How does he look like a woman? you¡¯ve been leading the team out all day, where are you dilly-dallying?¡± Although the matter was already in the past, ye nuanyang still felt particularly indignant when he spoke about it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? She said, ¡± after I argued with her, she didn¡¯t say anything in front of me. In the end, the next day, she went to challenge that person and beat him up. She even took a photo of him and sent it to me. She told me that if I couldn¡¯t even beat her, what else could I be if not a woman? ¡± I was so angry when I saw her. I called her and talked to her. Then, I was so angry that I gave birth to a son, Yueyue. Rong Yan froze for a moment. She recalled that when ye nuanyang had just gotten pregnant with her child, he had mentioned her cousin once at her house. That strange cousin of hers. Rong Yan was curious. it¡¯s been almost a year, right? ¡± she asked. has your cousin still not found a partner? ¡± Ye nuanyang let out a long sigh. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï what¡¯s there to look for? she¡¯s just a thorn in the side and no one can control her. When my second uncle found out that she made me go into premature labor, he took her home and gave her a good beating. She¡¯s probably still lying in bed now. Rong Yan smiled. there are many people who don¡¯t want to get married now. It¡¯ll probably be fine once she figures it out. Ye nuanyang looked at Rong Yan with his naive eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Unless the world is ending, she won¡¯t be able to figure it out.¡± Rong Yan could only smile when it came to other people¡¯s Affairs. She was glad that she didn¡¯t have such a sister. Ye nuanyang only had a child not long ago, so Rong Yan didn¡¯t chat with her for long before she prepared to leave. Before they left, ye nuanyang said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°please take care of my house¡¯s scenery for a few more days. when i¡¯m discharged, i¡¯ll bring him home.¡± Although ye nuanyang couldn¡¯t find qingjing when he was giving birth, she still had both of their parents at home. Unfortunately, qingjing had gotten used to going to the Liancheng family¡¯s house and kept crying and making a fuss at home. She had no choice but to send him to Rong Yan¡¯s house first. Rong Yan said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. The child is doing very well at my house. He¡¯s very happy playing with Yingluo. Er, although the two children still fight from time to time, it¡¯s better for boys to have a good relationship. feng nongtang was even more generous. ¡± it¡¯s okay. why don¡¯t boys fight when they¡¯re together? ¡± a€|a€| After leaving the hospital, Rong Yan got into the car and leaned against Liancheng Yazhi. She said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a year, but there¡¯s still no reaction from Rong nuo¡¯s body. I¡¯m worried just by looking at her.¡± it had been almost a year, but rong nuo was still not pregnant. although her body had completely recovered, the child still had not come. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her forehead. don¡¯t worry. Her mentality is better than yours. Look, she went on a trip with Tang Zong. Maybe when she comes back from this trip, she¡¯ll have a child. Rong Yan nodded. This was the only thing she could rest assured about. Fortunately, Rong nuo was not so concerned about this matter now. Chapter 3171 ?Chapter 3171: Feng family¡¯s fashion Chapter 3171: Feng family¡¯s fashion Back home, MeowMeow was reading something on her tablet. the two little guys, nannan scenery, sat on her left and right. Each of the three children looked more exquisite, beautiful, and cute than the other, especially MeowMeow and Yingying. The more they looked, the more similar they were. Especially when they smiled, their eyes were slightly squinted, and their small lips were pouted. The similarity was even higher. the scenery and yingying were both close to meowmeow, stretching their necks to look at the tablet in her hands. It was rare for these two little fellows to be so honest. Rong Yan looked at the eyes of the three little turnips that lit up from time to time, looking especially cute. She asked, ¡± ¡°Baby, What are you looking at?¡± MeowMeow looked up and said, ¡°mom, my two little brothers and I are looking at the photos that aunty and uncle sent back. Look, aunty is so beautiful. When are we going to travel?¡± Rong Yan lowered her head and saw that it was indeed a photo of Rong nuo and Tang Zong. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? The two of them seemed to be very happy this time. There were bungee jumping, rock climbing, parachuting, and many other extreme sports. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan picked it up and looked at a few of them. She clicked her tongue and sighed.¡±These two people are going to play like crazy this time, Yingluo.¡± If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to do these things. Skydiving from the plane was really too embarrassing. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡ë??€??1¨¦¡é????¨¨¡é¨C?-??¡®??????€????¡¯¡¯?¡§?¨¨¡¥¡ä??? mom, I want to play these too. I want to go skydiving, I want to go bungee jumping, I want to go bungee jumping! Yingluo listened to his sister and liked to learn from ¡°Mommy play, I want to play, I want to play, mommy play, I want to play.¡± Scenery also shouted that he wanted to play. rong yan¡¯s body was shaken by the three little friends. she reached out and touched each of their heads. ¡± okay, okay, okay. let¡¯s go play, but not now. sister has to go to school. when sister has winter vacation this winter, let¡¯s go skiing, okay? ¡± Meowmeowmeow¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±skiing is great, caichen!¡± ¡°Alright, bring your two younger brothers to play,¡± Rong Yan said. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡ª¡¥?o???€?¡ê¡ã?????€?¡ë??¡ë¦Ì??€??€??a????????a?¡ã??¡è¡ì?oo??€? ¡¤???¨¦?¡°???¡±Let¡¯s go, big sister will take you to play.¡± rong yan watched the three little fellows walk away and shook her head with a smile. With a€|a€| In the blink of an eye, Feng nongtang¡¯s second son was one month old. Feng nongtang didn¡¯t hold a big party for his son¡¯s one-month-old party. In addition to inviting relatives and friends, he also invited some business partners who were closer to him. It was a small party. Rong nuo and Tang Zong had also returned from outside and went to the banquet together. Seeing the second son of Feng nongtang¡¯s family, Rong nuo could not help but hug him. Rong Yan saw that although Rong nuo¡¯s face was full of envy, she did not look lonely. Her eyes were very bright, and she was relieved. When she came, she was worried that Rong nuo would feel bad when she saw the child who had just been born. Rong Yan reached out and poked the little guy¡¯s soft little face, asking, ¡± ¡°name it, what is it?¡± Ye nuanyang smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s called fengshang. His father was the one who gave it this name. The day before yesterday, Feng nongtang heard something about this year¡¯s fengshang on the television. He heard it and insisted on calling it fengshang. Rong Yan nodded. it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s fengshang. It¡¯s pretty good. It sounds very nice. As she said that, a loud voice suddenly rang in her ear. sis, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. I won¡¯t hit the person you set me up with again. Chapter 3172 ?Chapter 3172: I am a man Chapter 3172: I am a man Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and Rong Yan also took a look. Rong Yan was very surprised when she saw the other party. She knew that the person in front of her was ye nuanyang¡¯s cousin, ye Chunfeng. She was the Demon King who gave the ye family a headache. She had thought that ye Chunfeng would be a burly, tall, and dark-skinned woman after staying in the Army for so many years. However, after seeing the person in front of her, all her knowledge of ye nuanyang was overturned. The person standing two steps away from her was thin and had a healthy wheat-colored skin. His eyes were very bright, and he was wearing a white shirt and a pair of black wide-legged pants. The lower hem of the shirt was tucked into the waist of the pants. He was dressed neatly and handsomely, and he was so handsome that he instantly defeated all the girls who wore skirts along the way. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s handsome face had a heroic spirit that other women didn¡¯t have. He was about 1.75 meters tall and stood out among the girls. He stood there with his back very straight. One look and you could tell that he must have been trained in the military. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 her hair was very short and very neat. coupled with her slightly sharp facial features, it made her look even more sharp, like a very sharp dagger that could be unsheathed at any time to hurt people. If she had not known that she was a woman in advance, she would have thought that she was a young and handsome man at first. In the past, Rong Yan had always felt that girls should have fair skin and long hair to look good. However, after seeing ye Chunfeng today, Rong Yan suddenly felt that women could look good like this too. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s charm could make one¡¯s gender blur. She had a domineering, sharp, and valiant aura that other women didn¡¯t have. If other women were flowers, then she was bamboo. Rong Yan admired a woman like ye Chunfeng. She was special among all women. Ye nuanyang looked at ye Chunfeng¡¯s expression, which was as if he was reporting to his boss, and said, ¡± don¡¯t. I won¡¯t look for trouble to introduce you to a partner again. Do whatever you think you want. I don¡¯t care. Ye Chunfeng took a step forward, raised his head and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Sis, I¡¯m serious. I definitely won¡¯t call the guy you introduced me to. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try introducing another one.¡± Ye nuanyang was about to vomit blood. How many times have you said this? you said you didn¡¯t want to fight, but when did you not fight less? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it anymore. All the boys I can introduce to you have been beaten by you. I don¡¯t have the face to introduce you to anyone else. Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± This was his cousin, and they had a good relationship since they were young. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï When they were in school, ye Chunfeng often helped ye nuanyang. Whenever someone bullied her, this cousin would usually be the first one to go out and settle the score. Therefore, in Nuan Yang¡¯s heart, this cousin of his had always been very important to her. Otherwise, why would she worry about ye Chunfeng¡¯s marriage and try to find a good partner for him all day? however, as the saying goes, love is a heavy responsibility. the more ye nuanyang cared about this cousin of his, the angrier he got at her for being so disappointing. Ye Chunfeng raised his eyes and said, ¡± cousin, don¡¯t be like this, Yingluo. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for a man like me to be so intimate and in love with a man. Even now, ye Chunfeng still firmly believed that he was a man. Chapter 3173 ?Chapter 3173: She¡¯s more suited for a bigger stage Chapter 3173: She¡¯s more suited for a bigger stage When ye nuanyang heard this, he threw away his status as the young Madam of the Feng family and the air of a noble lady. He almost jumped up and jumped in front of ye Chunfeng. He twisted her ear and shouted at her. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s other hand quickly touched ye Chunfeng¡¯s chest and said, ¡± what a man! Ye Chunfeng, what kind of man have you seen with these two lumps of meat on his chest? what kind of man has his period every month? what kind of man has a crickets and pees? ¡± The group of people was stunned, and Rong Yan¡¯s eyes almost flew out. This woman who was about to go berserk was the ye nuanyang she knew? Rong Yan and ye nuanyang had known each other for a few years and knew each other quite well. However, she had never seen ye nuanyang fly into a rage like this, much less say such vulgar words. Yes, vulgar words. the ye nuanyang that rong yan knew had always been very feminine. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï he had seen her cry, smile, be sad, and be angry, but he had never seen her like this. It was simply too shocking. Rong nuo was so scared that she swallowed her saliva and took a step back with the child in her arms! Had ye nuanyang gone crazy? Ye Chunfeng¡¯s expression finally changed when ye nuanyang touched him. cousin, how can you do this? ¡± ye nuanyang flung his hand away. ¡°how about this? do you know when your brain will recover? when will you realize that you¡¯re a woman and not a man?¡± Ye nuanyang was about to explode from anger. However, she quickly realized that everyone around her was looking at her. The way they looked at her had changed significantly. Ye nuanyang felt a little regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive. Even if he wanted to teach ye Chunfeng a lesson, he shouldn¡¯t have done it in front of so many people. Today was her youngest son¡¯s one-month-old party. Ye nuanyang quickly put on airs and his expression turned warm. He smiled apologetically at the people around him in a dignified and generous manner. He was completely different from the person who had gone berserk earlier. Ye Chunfeng shrunk his neck and said,¡±I¡¯m actually scared.¡± Ye nuanyang waved his hand. that¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to say anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear about the one-month-old celebration of Yingluo fashion. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Go and reflect on yourself. When you realize that you¡¯re a woman who should wear a dress, come and look for me. When Rong Yan saw ye Chunfeng roll his eyes when she said that, he looked quite cute. Ye Chunfeng touched his nose and left. Ye nuanyang sighed. this is my disappointing cousin. My second uncle beat her up. She took more than half a month to recuperate before she could get out of bed. Rong Yan smiled. she¡¯s very different from what I thought. She¡¯s very handsome and quite charming. A woman like ye Chunfeng seemed to be born different from other women. She shouldn¡¯t be confined at home to provide for her husband and children. A woman like her should have a bigger stage and space. what¡¯s so cool about that? my whole family gets a headache just by looking at her like that. Ye nuanyang shook his head as he spoke. ¡°What was her military position before she left the Army?¡± Rong Yan suddenly asked. Ye nuanyang was silent for a moment before saying, ¡± major Qianqian is still a woman at her age. It¡¯s rare for her to become a major at such a young age. If it wasn¡¯t for her injury, Qianqian would have had a better development. She should have been promoted again after successfully completing the mission this time, Qianqian ¡± Chapter 3174 ?Chapter 3174: Subverting her entire world Chapter 3174: Subverting her entire world When ye nuanyang said this, a deep sense of regret appeared on his face. At the same time, there was also pride. While she was having a headache over this cousin of hers, she was also proud of her. Ye Chunfeng had given the ye family a lot of headaches, but she had also brought a lot of pride and honor to the ye family. There was no other woman of their age who could achieve ye Chunfeng¡¯s results. she had been in the army for many years, and all the military achievements she had made were earned by her own ability. she had gone from an ordinary soldier to a position that many men could not reach. how could she not be proud of this? It was a pity that ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t return to the Army now. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï She was like an eagle with Broken Wings, losing her direction of flight. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Army was ye Chunfeng¡¯s favorite place. It was also the place where she could live the most freely. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity, Yingluo. Don¡¯t give her too much pressure. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because her brain can¡¯t turn around, but she¡¯s just avoiding it, Yingluo.¡± escape? ¡± ye nuanyang asked in surprise. escape? ¡± Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. From the Army that she was familiar with and loved deeply, she has returned to this real world that is surrounded by money and fame. This is like moving a big tree that has grown from the South to the North. She needs to adapt, learn, and accept the process again. perhaps, in the process, she realized that she didn¡¯t like this environment. She might even be trying her best to reject it, so she could only try her best to escape. She knew that once she accepted it, she would have to face the things that she didn¡¯t like in this environment, such as getting married, having children, and Hanhan¡¯s infighting. Rong Yan¡¯s words made ye nuanyang fall into deep thought. She mumbled,¡±I, Yingluo, have never thought about this. I¡¯ve never stood in her shoes or thought for her, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan patted her shoulder. you have to give her some time. Perhaps it might be a simple thing to us, but to her, it¡¯s going to overturn her entire world. Rong Yan¡¯s words made ye nuanyang¡¯s heart tremble. ¨C Ye nuanyang suddenly turned around. She saw ye Chunfeng¡¯s back a few steps away. Her steps were not as steady and quick as before. Instead, they were heavy and light. Ye nuanyang had no idea how much ye Chunfeng had heard. however, she was truly shocked in her heart. She had never thought that they would force ye Chunfeng to accept everything. They wanted to completely overturn the outlook on life that she had formed for many years! To a person, this was no less than a heart-wrenching pain. Ye nuanyang wanted to chase after ye Chunfeng and stop him, but she stopped in her tracks. Forget it. Perhaps it would be better for her to think about it. thank you, ¡± ye nuanyang said to Rong Yan. I really didn¡¯t expect that you, who¡¯d never seen anything like this, would understand her so well. Rong Yan shook her head. I don¡¯t really know him. Maybe it¡¯s just that bystanders see things more clearly. Ye nuanyang said to Rong Yan, ¡± no matter what, your words have enlightened me. About Chunfeng, I¡¯ll go back and explain it to my grandparents and second uncle. I won¡¯t let them force her like this anymore. Chapter 3175 ?Chapter 3175: Little young master of house Feng Chapter 3175: Little young master of house Feng Ye nuanyang reflected on himself after hearing Rong Yan¡¯s words. she had forgotten that she had left her most beloved career and life. no one else could understand the bitterness and depression in her heart, especially ye chunfeng, who would never show the slightest pain in front of others even if he was injured. They always felt that everything that ye Chunfeng had done had disappointed them. They always thought that ye Chunfeng was rebellious at this age and still refused to let them stop worrying. However, they forgot that ye Chunfeng was in the most pain and suffering at this time. it wasn¡¯t that ye chunfeng didn¡¯t do as they said, but they didn¡¯t give her time to recover and heal herself. they forced her to accept an almost completely unfamiliar world. Rong Yan patted ye nuanyang¡¯s shoulder. that¡¯s enough. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She¡¯s an adult now. She knows what kind of day she¡¯s going to have. Today is your son¡¯s one-month celebration. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Don¡¯t think about anything else. You have to entertain the guests. Ye nuanyang took a deep breath and nodded. She looked at the little guy who had woken up and was looking around with his round eyes. Her heart softened. ¡°Look, I almost forgot about this. Come, come, everyone, sit down. If my mother-in-law finds out, she¡¯ll definitely scold me, Yingluo.¡± ye nuanyang led the female guests to their seats. Rong nuo returned Feng Shang to her. Ye nuanyang carried the child and let the female guests who came and went look at him. The little guy was very obedient. He kept his eyes open and did not cry or make a fuss. He was just a little lazy. Occasionally, he would lift his eyelids to look at you as if he was giving you a reward. Rong Yan found it strange and reached out to tease the little guy. She made a face at him, but the little guy actually rolled his eyes and looked disdainful. This shocked Rong Yan and she said happily, ¡± your son is so interesting. He¡¯s so cute, like a little adult. He¡¯s clearly small, but he makes me feel like he¡¯s quite mature. Ye nuanyang held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯ve noticed it too, right? he¡¯s very calm, like a newborn child at all. oh, oh, yingluo, right, he¡¯s yingluo.¡± Ye nuanyang moved closer to her and said softly, ¡± ¡± let me tell you, he basically doesn¡¯t want to drink breast milk. i was worried to death. at first, i forced him to drink some, but he vomited it all out and couldn¡¯t get it in. later, the doctor thought of a way to get us some rice paste milk powder and milk before he was willing to eat some cream. oh, it¡¯s so worrying. ¡± Rong Yan was very surprised when she heard that. It was really strange that children refused to be breastfed. Rong Yan looked at fengshang carefully and reached out to pinch his little face. you¡¯re so picky with your food at such a young age. No wonder you don¡¯t look much older than when you were just born after a month. After the full moon banquet officially began, the male and female guests separated. Rong Yan and Rong nuo sat together with ye nuanyang, and the few of them chatted happily. The other female guests at the same table wanted to join in on the chat several times, but they didn¡¯t manage to get a word in. one of the female customers couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Mrs. Lian and young Madam Feng are so close. We¡¯re all envious. The woman¡¯s words were filled with jealousy. Ye nuanyang smiled and said bluntly, ¡± of course they are. My son is staying at his home all day and doesn¡¯t even want to come back. He treats his house as his own. Chapter 3176 ?Chapter 3176: Coldly watching from the side Chapter 3176: Coldly watching from the side ye nuanyang knew what these people meant. more than half of the guests who came today wanted to use this opportunity to get closer to the two families. However, their ultimate goal was still for profit, not really for feelings. Ye nuanyang didn¡¯t want to bother with these people at all. Rong Yan smiled at the side and pretended not to hear it. Halfway through the full moon banquet, many people went to make Tang jingjiu drunk. When Rong Yan saw this, she said to ye nuanyang, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll drink too much?¡± Ye nuanyang was not worried at all. don¡¯t be afraid. He doesn¡¯t dare to drink too much now. Even if he does, just don¡¯t let him in tonight. Rong Yan laughed out loud. ¡°Oh right, why didn¡¯t you ask ¡°Ask them to come at night. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï There are too many people now. I can¡¯t take care of them all,¡± Rong Yan said in a low voice. Feng nongtang¡¯s full-moon Party was held in the morning. In the evening, they had a small gathering. Rong Yan was worried that she would not be able to take care of the two children, so she did not let them come over and planned to play together at night. that¡¯s fine, ¡± ye nuanyang said with a smile. if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take care of her today. As they were talking, a luxuriously dressed middle-aged woman walked up to ye nuanyang with a young woman who looked similar to her. Ye nuanyang recognized the man. He stood up and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Zheng, you look so radiant today. You look so much better than the last time we met.¡± no woman liked to be complimented, so mrs. zheng said happily, ¡± young Madam Feng, you really have a way with words. You¡¯re so much better than my dull daughter. No wonder young master Feng likes you so much. Rong Yan frowned and felt that this didn¡¯t seem right. It was normal for a husband to like his wife. Why did it feel abnormal when it came out of this woman¡¯s mouth? he did not know if he was overthinking it, but he kept having the illusion that this woman seemed to be saying that ye nuanyang had used some unscrupulous means to make Feng nongtang like her so much. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if ye nuanyang had heard her, but she looked very normal, as if she didn¡¯t understand at all. The smile on her face was still very bright. Ye nuanyang laughed. you¡¯re joking. That husband of mine isn¡¯t honest at all. If I didn¡¯t discipline him properly, he would¡¯ve flown off to God knows where. ¡± i think young master feng is a completely different person now. in the end, young madam, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s good at killing your husband. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡± Ye nuanyang replied courteously, ¡± you¡¯re too kind. I wouldn¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m good at coaxing my husband. At most, Zhenzhen¡¯s Father¡¯s heart will ache a little because he¡¯s my two sons. For the sake of my sons, he¡¯s changed a lot. the more rong yan listened, the more she felt that these two people were arguing. there were hidden meanings in each of their words. she guessed that there was some enmity between the two families. The two of them fought for a few rounds. In the end, ye nuanyang seemed to have the upper hand. Rong Yan watched from the side, wondering if she should help ye nuanyang. After a while, Mrs. Zheng said, ¡± ¡°Today is your son¡¯s one-month-old celebration, so I¡¯m giving you a small gift. Please don¡¯t think that our gift is too shabby.¡± as she spoke, she asked the young woman beside her to take out the item. Ye nuanyang watched from the side and saw the other party take out a box. He didn¡¯t know what was inside and said, ¡± you¡¯re being too polite. He¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s not good for him to have something too expensive. Chapter 3177 ?Chapter 3177: Let go of the past? Chapter 3177: Let go of the past? Mrs. Zheng¡¯s daughter took a step forward and passed the gift to ye nuanyang. nuanyang, this is my gift to your child. I hope you don¡¯t mind. I also hope that we can bury the hatchet. Rong Yan immediately understood that Mrs. Zheng¡¯s daughter must have had some kind of grudge with ye nuanyang in the past. Furthermore, this woman¡¯s words carried a hint of threat. If ye nuanyang did not accept it in front of so many people, they would definitely say that she had no tolerance. However, if he accepted it, ye nuanyang would probably feel disgusted. rong yan was about to speak up for ye nuanyang, but she said, ¡± ¡°Let bygones be bygones? what do you mean? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï did we have a past?¡± Her words were like a soft fist that could deflect a thousand Jin with little effort. She threw all the bags that the woman had thrown at him to him. Rong Yan silently gave him a thumbs up. Indeed, after becoming a mother, ye nuanyang¡¯s combat power had increased a lot. the woman¡¯s face froze. ¡± i¡¯m overthinking it, yingluo. ¡± Seeing that ye nuanyang didn¡¯t accept her box, she opened it herself. Inside was a gold neckband that was meant for children to wear. It was very cute and pretty. ¡°Can I help him with it?¡± she asked ye nuanyang. Rong Yan said, ¡± miss Zheng, it¡¯s better not to wear it now. After all, the collar is a little cold and it¡¯s too heavy for a one-month-old child. It won¡¯t be too late to wear it when the child is a little older, Wanwan. The woman was very dissatisfied with being interrupted and was about to get angry, but when she saw that it was Rong Yan, she immediately suppressed her anger. ¡°You¡¯re right, Madam Lian,¡± Rong Yan nudged ye nuanyang¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°Nuanyang, this is a present for your son. Hurry up and accept it.¡± Ye nuanyang quickly took it and thanked him. She thought that the mother and daughter of the Zheng family would leave after giving her the gift, but she didn¡¯t expect the other party to say, ¡± ¡°Can I hug her? ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? I, Yingluo, have never carried a child before.¡± ye nuanyang was stunned for a moment. subconsciously, she did not want this woman to carry her child. However, if it was the child¡¯s one-month-old birthday today and the guests were interested in her son, she couldn¡¯t refuse. After a few seconds of silence, ye nuanyang nodded and said, ¡± sure, Wanwan. she decided to let him hold her for a few seconds and get the child back immediately. Ye nuanyang handed the child over to miss Zheng and said, ¡± ¡°You drag him like this.¡± Miss Zheng nodded. She looked down at the soft ball of the child. Although it was only a month old, they were father and son after all. Fengshang¡¯s appearance was already a little like a frivolous Tang. Miss Zheng was a little dazed. ye nuanyang kept looking at miss zheng. she reached out and touched feng shang¡¯s face. Then, in a short four seconds, fengshang suddenly burst into tears. Ye nuanyang was puzzled. Ever since fengshang was born, he had never cried. He was very obedient and would not cry no matter who carried him. Even if she did cry occasionally, she would only let out a few soft groans. Sometimes, she would not even shed a tear. But what was going on this time? why was she crying so hard? Although ye nuanyang did not know what was going on, he still said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°This child might be shy and usually doesn¡¯t make a fuss, but once she cries, she¡¯s especially fierce. Let me carry her, Yingluo.¡± Miss Zheng did not look too good. She did not seem to want to return the child to ye nuanyang. However, this was his child. Since he wanted it, she could not possibly refuse. Chapter 3178 ?Chapter 3178: The child is allergic Chapter 3178: The child is allergic However, the child, who rarely cried, couldn¡¯t stop once she started crying. She seemed to be crying more and more. She started crying and then stopped. Her face was red and her throat was hoarse. the mother and daughter of the zheng family were too embarrassed to stay here, so they made an excuse to leave. Ye nuanyang saw the child crying non-stop and panicked. He didn¡¯t know what to do. what¡¯s going on? ¡± ye nuanyang asked anxiously. why are you crying so hard all of a sudden? ¡± Rong Yan said to ye nuanyang, ¡± don¡¯t be in a hurry. Let me hug Yingluo. Rong Yan took the child over. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï The child¡¯s body was trembling from crying and his lips were purple. Rong Yan saw that something was wrong and quickly removed the small blanket wrapped around the child. She untied the small clothes he was wearing and saw that red rashes had already grown on the child¡¯s delicate skin. Rong Yan was shocked when she saw it. it¡¯s bad. Hurry and send him to the hospital. Why are there so many rashes? ¡± Ye nuanyang picked up the child in shock. He didn¡¯t care about the one-month-old party anymore and rushed to the hospital. Rong Yan asked Tang Zong to take Rong nuo home first, and she followed him with Liancheng Yazhi. by the time she was sent to the hospital, the child¡¯s face had already started to turn purple, and rashes had already spread all over his face. After a quick examination, the doctor concluded that it was an allergy. Children¡¯s immune system was poor to begin with, and allergies could be serious or light. If it was serious, it could quickly kill them. The doctor quickly gave the child an injection to treat his allergy. It didn¡¯t take long for the medicine to take effect. Fengshang was also tired from crying and gradually fell asleep. Ye nuanyang¡¯s heart almost flew out of his chest at this sudden development. feng nongtang held her up and comforted her. ¡± alright, don¡¯t blame yourself. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 it has nothing to do with you. who knew that he would have an allergic reaction? ¡± Rong Yan was very depressed. This is so strange. How did he get an allergic reaction? why did he get an allergic reaction? fengshang has been fine since the beginning of the day. Yingluo started crying not long after that woman Yingluo hugged him.¡± ¡°Which woman?¡± Feng nongtang immediately asked. Rong Yan glanced at ye nuanyang, signaling for her to continue. Ye nuanyang rubbed his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s Zheng peining. She came over with her mother today and gave fengshang a collar. At that time, they wanted to put it on the child, but Rong Yan stopped them. Later, she wanted to carry the child, but I was too embarrassed to say that I didn¡¯t want her to carry him, so I let her carry him for a while. However, as soon as she carried the child, she started crying. ¡°Do you have any grudges with that Zheng guy?¡± Rong Yan took the opportunity to gossip. ¡± what? ¡± ye nuanyang glared at feng nongtang. ¡± isn¡¯t it all his fault? ¡± Feng nongtang raised his hand and swore. there¡¯s really nothing going on between me and her. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s been bothering me all this time. Really. I promise I won¡¯t fall for a woman like Yingluo. Only then did Rong Yan understand that miss Zheng was treating ye nuanyang as her love rival. No wonder she felt strange listening to their conversation today. So there was a layer of relationship between them. ye nuanyang pinched feng nongtang and said, ¡± back then, before I married him, the Zheng family wanted Zheng peining to marry him. Later on, Zhenzhen wanted our two families to have an arranged marriage. The people of the Zheng family always felt that I had snatched their daughter¡¯s good marriage. Feng nongtang sighed. their family thinks too much. Even if we didn¡¯t get married back then, I would never marry that woman. I can¡¯t be so blind. Chapter 3179 ?Chapter 3179: it¡¯s not easy raising a child Chapter 3179: it¡¯s not easy raising a child Ye nuanyang said to Ben,¡¯now you¡¯re saying this again? what were you doing earlier?¡¯ Zheng peining is still waiting for you. We¡¯re getting divorced.¡± Ye nuanyang and Zheng peining¡¯s old Affairs were the old lady¡¯s leg-binding cloth. After they got married, Feng nongtang was still fooling around outside, and ye nuanyang was often ridiculed by Zheng peining. But fortunately, the two of them were showing off their love all day long, and the two children were slapping Zheng peining¡¯s face. Feng nongtang quickly said, ¡± jianjia, I said the same thing. I will never divorce you. Just give up. I feel disgusted when I think of that woman plotting against me. rong yan interrupted the two of them. ¡± stop fooling around, you two. fengshang¡¯s allergic reaction today is probably related to that woman. i just don¡¯t know if she did it on purpose or not. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, who had been silent all this time, said, ¡± it should be unintentional. Even you, as parents, don¡¯t know what your child is allergic to. How would she know? ¡± Hmph! Feng nongtang snorted. no matter what, she caused my son to have an allergic reaction. I¡¯m going to make her family suffer. after the child¡¯s condition stabilized, the doctor asked ye nuanyang about the child¡¯s symptoms before and after the allergic reaction. he wanted to know what the child was allergic to. Ye nuanyang had said that the child only cried after Zheng peining carried him. The doctor thought that it might not be an allergy to food, but the smell. ¡°Are you allergic to perfume?¡± he asked ye nuanyang. Ye nuanyang shook his head. No. Although I¡¯ve stopped using perfume after I had a child, some people carried their children today too. They were all more or less stained with the smell of perfume, but the children didn¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re allergic to perfume.¡± The doctor nodded. you¡¯re right, but we can¡¯t rule out all of them. Maybe he¡¯s only allergic to one perfume and not all of them. Rong Yan remembered and said, ¡± I remember Yingluo touching the child¡¯s face with her finger. After a few seconds, he started crying. Did she get something on her hand? ¡± ¡°Does she have any nail polish on her hands?¡± the doctor asked. Ye nuanyang nodded. there is. I can smell it even though I¡¯m close. It probably hasn¡¯t been applied for long. The smell hasn¡¯t dissipated yet. The doctor said, ¡± it might be an allergy to nail polish. Go back and check on the source of the allergy and try to keep the child away from any allergies. Fortunately, we found out early today. Otherwise, the child would be in serious trouble. The immune system of a one-month-old baby is too weak. Feng nongtang and ye nuanyang nodded repeatedly. Both of them hated Zheng peining to death. They felt that it was all her fault. Otherwise, why would their son suffer like this? Fengshang¡¯s treatment was timely. After the rashes subsided, Feng nongtang and his wife carried their child home. Feng nongtang said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± it¡¯s so unlucky for something like this to happen at today¡¯s Full Moon Party. I¡¯ll hold a small one at home tonight. Come over and bring the children. Even if it¡¯s simple, you¡¯ll be able to arrive at night. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright, I got it. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Hurry up and bring the child back. the four of them returned home. On the way, Rong Yan sighed. it¡¯s really not easy to raise a child. By the way, is Huahua Jian coming back this time too? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes. It¡¯s not easy for him to appear during the day. So, he came back secretly at night. Rong Yan remembered that she hadn¡¯t seen a simple one for more than a year. Rong Yan suddenly smiled. I wonder how he and Mo xunxun are doing. Chapter 3180 ?Chapter 3180: I don¡¯t want a younger brother Chapter 3180: I don¡¯t want a younger brother Liancheng Yazhi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He had always known about Jian Jie. They had always been in contact, so he knew more about Jian Jie and Mo xunxun than Rong Yan. of course, there was some good news, but most of the mayflies were not so good. Even if Liancheng Yazhi knew about his brother¡¯s relationship, he could not say anything or care about it. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t do anything with such a long distance between them. He knew that Rong Yan liked mo xunxun quite a lot. If she really found out about that news, she would definitely be unhappy. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi had kept a lot of things about mo xunxun from Rong Yan. Now that Rong Yan asked, Liancheng Yazhi just gave a perfunctory reply. It was easier said than done. It was easier said than done for two people who lived in two different worlds to be together. Even if they managed to be together, it would not be so smooth. I¡¯ll see him tonight anyway, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï you can just ask him in person. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s true. I¡¯ll just ask him tonight. Maybe ran ran will still be able to see mo xunxun tonight. Liancheng Yazhi touched her head and looked at her smiling face. In the end, he did not say those words. When she got home, Rong Yan was a little tired. She lay on the bed and talked to her two children. MeowMeow asked Rong Yan,¡±mommy, you went to see little brother scenery. Is he cute?¡± ? Rong Yan pinched Yingying¡¯s face. she¡¯s cute. She¡¯s just like our Yingying. She¡¯s especially cute. Yingying leaned into Rong Yan¡¯s arms at the side and didn¡¯t say anything. Hearing Rong Yan¡¯s praise, the little guy immediately raised his head. His proud little appearance made people love him very much when they saw him. MeowMeow reached out and touched Yingying¡¯s little face. but I think my little brother is the cutest. Yingying squinted her eyes and rubbed her face against MeowMeow¡¯s hand. Yingying was not a child of words. His intelligence and talent were far higher than other children of the same age, but in front of Rong Yan and MeowMeow, he would always behave like a two-year-old child. He relied on his mother and liked his sister. Also, the little fellow was very smart and cunning. He didn¡¯t like it when Jing Jing came to the house because his mother and sister would give him half of it every time he came. However, the little guy knew that his mother didn¡¯t like him fighting with Jing Jing. That was why the little guy rarely fought with the scenery in front of Rong Yan and seemed to get along very well with him. However- In places where Rong Yan couldn¡¯t see, Yingying would fight with the scenery. He had secretly beaten up scenery a lot in private. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡°??¡°???¡®¨¨¦Ì¡¤??£¤???a€??|??|?????? ??????¨¨????¡¥??¡®???????£¤??€?a€? Rong Yan was very pleased to see that the siblings had such a good relationship. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï She had always told MeowMeow to love her younger brother and also told Yingluo that he was a boy and had to protect his older sister. After a while, MeowMeow asked Rong Yan,¡±mommy, are we not going to have a little brother anymore?¡± ? The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face faded a little. She kissed Xuxu pursed her lips and reached out to grab Rong Yan¡¯s hair. I don¡¯t want my brother, Xuxu. Rong Yan froze for a moment and asked him curiously, ¡± ¡°ah? Why don¡¯t you want a younger brother, Yingluo?¡± Gong Jie buried his little face in Rong Yan¡¯s chest. I just don¡¯t want to. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????a¨¦??¨¨??????£¤1??¡ë??€??1¨¦¡é??¡ë????¨¦?¡°???¡±Mom, I know why.¡± Chapter 3181 ?Chapter 3181: I will protect my sister Chapter 3181: I will protect my sister Rong Yan looked at her daughter¡¯s face, which was full of the words ¡®hurry up and ask me, hurry up and ask me¡¯, and asked him with a smile, ¡± Oh, ¡°He¡¯s just afraid that if he has another brother or sister, mom and I won¡¯t dote on him anymore,¡± MeowMeow said. Rong Yan laughed out loud when she heard that. She held up the Kasaya with both hands and kissed his little face twice. ¡°This little guy, he¡¯s so young and he already has such thoughts. He¡¯s a little shrewd.¡± Yingying seemed to be embarrassed. She covered Rong Yan¡¯s eyes with her hands, not allowing her to look at him. Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened. Her children were by her side. She had obtained all the happiness in this world. Nothing could make her so happy. Rong Yan ruffled Yingying¡¯s Black hair. ¡°How can mom and sister not dote on you? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 you¡¯re so obedient, who would not love you?¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?1?¨¨¦Ì??¡ä¡ì?-|??€??1¨¦¡é?????¡§?? ¡¤????¡®??¡®??¡®¡À?¡®¡À????¡è¡ä???a€??¡ì??¡ì??????€??¡ä??€??¡ä¨¦??????¨C??? ????€?a€? Rong Yan reached out and pulleda€? Rong Yan then said to Xuxu, ¡± baby, you¡¯re a man. When you grow up, Daddy and Mommy will be old. You have to protect your sister well, okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll protect my sister,¡± Jian Jia nodded. Liancheng Yazhi pushed the door open and saw this warm scene. His wife, his daughter, and his son were snuggled up together. Each of their faces was filled with happiness. This was his everything, his entire world. a€|a€| at night, liancheng yazhi brought his family to feng nongtang¡¯s house. Feng nongtang held a small party at home, inviting only relatives and friends. Relatives were close relatives, friends were close friends, and no one else was invited. When the family arrived, the simplicity had not arrived yet. Landscape was the first to run out to welcome her. He was the first to rush to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow,¡±Sister MeowMeow, I¡¯ll take you to see my little brother. He¡¯s so ugly, he¡¯s not as good-looking as I am, MeowMeow.¡± The group of people all laughed when they heard this tender child¡¯s voice. Feng nongtang reached out and patted his son¡¯s head. you brat, you¡¯re so young and yet you¡¯re full of schemes. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you mean. The scenery was to tell Rong Yan that her brother was very ugly and not as good-looking as she was, so sister Miaomiao, it was fine as long as you liked me, but don¡¯t like my brother. scenery snorted at him and left with meowmeow. of course, yingying was not happy and quickly chased after him. liancheng yazhi asked feng nongtang. ¡± i know kang yu, but i don¡¯t know where he went to carry out the mission. but it¡¯s easy to say. why isn¡¯t he here yet? ¡± feng nongtang was a little uncertain. ¡± soon, i think. he said so. he should be here. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at the time and saw that it was already past eight in the evening. He said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not care about him. Let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°how¡¯s fengshang? is he feeling better?¡± rong yan asked ye nuanyang after they were seated. Ye nuanyang¡¯s expression changed instantly. With a hint of ruthlessness, he said, ¡°the allergic reaction has already gone away, but there¡¯s a pinch mark on Qianqian¡¯s butt. It¡¯s already purple. It must be Zheng peining. That b * tch, how dare she pinch my son. I won¡¯t let her off. Rong Yan was also very surprised when she heard this. If the allergic reaction was an accident, it could not be counted as Zheng peining¡¯s fault. However, the strangle marks on the child¡¯s body must have been intentional. rong yan instantly felt disgusted with zheng peining. ¡± ¡°this woman is too vicious. she can even kill a child!¡± Chapter 3182 ?Chapter 3182: a smile in the spring breeze Chapter 3182: a smile in the spring breeze rong yan hated everyone who laid their hands on children. It wasn¡¯t just because she was a mother that she loved her own children, but also other people¡¯s children. Instead, she had suffered too much abuse in her childhood, so she knew the pain and fear of children very well. As an adult, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t vent his unhappiness and frustration on a child who didn¡¯t have the ability to express himself. Rong Yan was already so angry, let alone the child¡¯s mother, ye nuanyang. When she came back from the hospital with her son in her arms today, she found the pinch marks on fengshang¡¯s butt. Her heart ached so much that tears flowed out instantly. this was flesh that fell from her body. even losing a single strand of hair would make her heart ache to death, let alone her precious son, who had been so ruthlessly hurt by others. although there were many people who carried the child that day, fengshang had been very well-behaved before this. sometimes, he would even laugh. the child would naturally not cry out when he felt comfortable. only zheng peining suddenly started crying not long after he hugged fengshang. it was obvious that someone had done it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 The child could not speak, but he was uncomfortable and in pain. He would cry. Fengshang would definitely cry after being pinched by Zheng peining. Later on, he cried more and more. It wasn¡¯t because of the pain in his butt, but because of an allergy. Fengshang was really unlucky today. He had been killed by Zheng peining twice in a row. Ye nuanyang clenched his fists. I won¡¯t let that b * tch off. I know she¡¯s still hung onto Feng nongtang, but I didn¡¯t expect her to treat my son like that. I¡¯m going to kill her. Rong Yan was afraid to Pat her hand. don¡¯t be angry. Just let Feng nongtang handle this matter. You stay at home and take good care of the child. Pay more attention to him and don¡¯t let him have an allergic reaction again. ye nuanyang nodded. ¡± yes, i know. i won¡¯t do anything to that woman myself. she dared to touch my son. i won¡¯t let her off easily no matter what. ¡± Rong Yan understood ye nuanyang¡¯s anger. If his two children were treated like this, she would definitely be even angrier than ye nuanyang. Rong nuo listened quietly at the side. She wanted to comfort ye nuanyang, but when she remembered that she did not have a child now, she did not say anything. Later, Rong Yan realized that this question might be a little heavy for Rong nuo, so she changed the topic without changing her expression. The three children ran out of the nursery and ran around the living room. Because of the three little ones, house Feng was a lot more lively. It was almost nine O ¡®clock, but house Feng hadn¡¯t officially started the banquet yet, because Feng nongtang was waiting for the simple dishes. However, he still hadn¡¯t arrived, so Feng nongtang had to call everyone to take a seat. After she sat down, Rong Yan saw that ye Chunfeng¡¯s cousin, ye nuanyang, was also there and was looking in her direction. Their eyes met in mid-air, and Rong Yan smiled and nodded at her in greeting. Miss ye, who had always been energetic and manlier than a man, suddenly blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. Rong Yan was stunned. Was Xuxu being shy? No way. Rong Yan wanted to confirm it and looked over again. Ye nuanyang knew that Rong Yan was looking at her, so she hesitated for a while and grinned at Rong Yan, revealing her white teeth. After that, she immediately lowered her head and stopped looking at her. Rong Yan was amused. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Didn¡¯t ye Chunfeng look like a girl now? he wasn¡¯t like what ye nuanyang said. He was smiling sincerely at her. He was clearly someone who was easy to get along with. Chapter 3183 ?Chapter 3183: A simple appearance Chapter 3183: A simple appearance halfway through the small banquet, a simple design suddenly appeared. Originally, Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang thought that he wouldn¡¯t come. They didn¡¯t expect him to actually come. He was dressed in black from head to toe. The temperature outside was obviously very high, but his appearance brought with it a chill. the moment it appeared, he said to feng nongtang, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late,¡± He had always been a very fierce person. With a scar on his face, when he smiled, it did not ease the fierceness on his face. He seemed to have walked a long way to get here, covered in dust, but he looked so cold. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi stood up and looked at the simplicity up and down. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Kid, how did you lose so much weight?¡± The present Jian Yi was indeed slimmer and darker than when he left more than a year ago. The tightly wrapped black clothes on his body made him look even slimmer. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He lowered his head and looked at himself,¡¯did I? I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Rong Yan looked behind her and did not see mo xunxun. She was puzzled. Did mo xunxun not come? Could it be that he was simply worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect mo xunxun in the mainland, so he didn¡¯t send her here? Feng nongtang stood up, jumped to the side of the man and gave him a punch, ¡± I thought you weren¡¯t coming. Hurry up and deliver it. Where¡¯s my son¡¯s gift? ¡± Jian Jie smiled. I said I would come. Why wouldn¡¯t I come? ¡± Jian Jie was a person who would keep his promise. He took something out of his pocket and handed it to Feng nongtang. ¡°This is a Kasaya for your second son.¡± Feng nongtang took it and opened it. There was a fist-sized Jade inside. It had not been carved, but the color was very good. It was a very rare glass type of Imperial Green. feng nongtang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡± f * ck, you¡¯re really generous. Thanks, I¡¯ll accept it on my son¡¯s behalf. Suddenly, ¡°Simple uncle Zhenzhen¡± When Jian Jie saw meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. He touched MeowMeow¡¯s head. little girl, you¡¯ve grown a lot taller, Yingluo. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??€??1?1??????3?€???€??¡°????£¤1?-a?¡è¡ä??? ¡± of course. my younger brother has grown so tall. i will definitely grow as well. uncle jian, where have you been? i haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home,¡± Jian Jie said with a smile. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with the simple-looking face, but she always felt that this simple-looking face seemed to be really different from the last time they met. She said to MeowMeow,¡±uncle has come a long way. I¡¯m tired. Come down and take a walk.¡± MeowMeow nodded obediently. uncle Jian, please let me down first. I¡¯m very heavy now. Jian Yi smiled at Rong Yan but did not let go of MeowMeow. ¡°Uncle isn¡¯t tired. It¡¯s rare for you to come back. Let uncle hug you.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeo said to Rong Yan,¡±mom, look, uncle Jian said he wanted to hug my Yingying.¡±¡±Uncle, quickly take a seat. If you sit down and hug me, I won¡¯t be tired.¡± jian jie¡¯s face was a little warmer as she carried meowmeow and sat to the left of liancheng yazhi. At this gathering, only Kang Rong and Xia Xuanmo were missing. Feng nongtang glanced at the two reserved seats and felt a little regretful. Chapter 3184 ?Chapter 3184: The smell of blood that can¡¯t be washed away Chapter 3184: The smell of blood that can¡¯t be washed away Feng nongtang didn¡¯t know if they would have the chance to get together again in the future. Feng nongtang had gone to see Xia Xuanmo in advance and asked him to come over, but he had refused. Xia Xuanmo knew that Rong nuo would come, and he did not want Rong nuo to see him angry. of course, feng nongtang also knew about the dispute between xia xuanmo and rong nuo. he sighed and did not continue to persuade her. Feng nongtang quickly regained his spirit and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Now that everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s continue. Everyone here today is our own, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± The atmosphere at the dinner table was very good. They were all familiar with each other, and there was no infighting in the business world. There was no need to worry about accidentally offending people by saying the wrong thing, and there was no need to fight. After three rounds of drinking, Feng nongtang was slightly tipsy. He took advantage of the Tipsy state and asked, ¡± ¡± simple. what have you been busy with for the past year? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï i haven¡¯t heard from you in a long time. ¡± MeowMeow, who was in Jian Jie¡¯s arms, had already finished eating and ran down to play hide-and-seek with Qingqing and scenery. Jian Jie held a glass of white wine and shook it gently. Jian Jie smiled faintly. I¡¯m not busy with anything. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good for me to travel to the mainland. I didn¡¯t do anything big, so naturally, I don¡¯t have any news. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 There was Liancheng Yazhi between Rong Yan and Jian Jie. They were not far from each other, but Rong Yan felt that she could vaguely smell the stench of blood from Jian Jie. That smell was not because he was injured, but because he had been in the bloody rain and wind for too long, so it was stained with an aura that could not be washed away. In fact, Rong Yan had smelled this kind of aura on Jian Yi and Kang Yu when she first met them. However, this time, she felt that the awkwardness was even stronger. Rong Yan did not know if she should ask about mo xunxun. She wanted to ask, but she was afraid that there would be a problem between simplicity and silence. If she asked, it would be awkward for everyone. However, if she didn¡¯t ask, she would feel uncomfortable with her new face. Back then, Jian Yi and Mo xunxun had eloped just like that. Rong Yan had always liked that the two of them could be together. Although they were not from the same world, as long as they liked each other, that was enough to overcome everything. However, this time, Jian Yi did not bring mo xunxun back. Moreover, his personal change also surprised Rong Yan. Even after the banquet, Rong Yan did not ask him about it in public. It wasn¡¯t until the parents of the Feng and ye families had left, leaving the young people with some space, that Rong Yan asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Simple, did xunxun and Qianqian not come back with you?¡± There was no change in Jian Jie¡¯s expression. He only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Yeah, I asked her to stay. I didn¡¯t bring her back with me.¡± ¡°How are you two now?¡± Rong Yan asked again. The simple answer was very simple,¡±it¡¯s pretty good, Yingluo.¡± These three words sounded perfunctory no matter how he heard it. Rong Yan didn¡¯t continue to ask this question. Instead, she changed the topic.¡±yazhi is right, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. you¡¯ve really lost a lot of weight since the last time we met.¡± I don¡¯t feel anything, and my body is fine. Thank you for your concern. ¡°how long will you be staying this time?¡± liancheng yazhi asked simply. Jian Jie was silent for a moment and said,¡±I won¡¯t leave until the sun rises.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and asked,¡¯why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s been a long time since your incident. Now that the news has dispersed, you can stay a little longer.¡± Chapter 3185 ?Chapter 3185: Can not stay Chapter 3185: Can not stay Liancheng Yazhi wanted to say that he would bring Jian Jian to see Xia Xuanmo, but when he saw that Tang Zong and Rong nuo were still there, he swallowed the rest of his words. jian jie shook his head. ¡± i still have some chores to do when i go back. i can¡¯t stay for long. besides, it¡¯s too tiring. ¡± ¡°if i stay here, it won¡¯t be good for you.¡± jian yi paused. Liancheng Yazhi immediately realized that something was not right and asked, ¡± ¡°what happened to you?¡± ¡± no. ¡± jian jie shook his head. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? ¡± it¡¯s no big deal. i can solve it myself. ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï It¡¯s not easy for you to come back. I won¡¯t let you leave so easily. You can rest assured that you¡¯re safe here. Young master ya and I can definitely protect you. jian jie still shook her head. ¡± i really can¡¯t. although some things aren¡¯t that important, i have to deal with them myself. ¡± Feng nongtang drank some wine, and although he wasn¡¯t so drunk that he was unconscious, he was still a little tipsy. He said, ¡± and you said that there¡¯s no trouble. Isn¡¯t that right, brother? we haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time, and we¡¯ve been so distant. If you continue to be like this, don¡¯t come back next time. Jian Jie was silent for two seconds before he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°forget it,¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡°we won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to tell us.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, the atmosphere quickly became tense. No one said anything. Rong Yan and ye nuanyang wanted to speak a few times, but the words just couldn¡¯t come out. The two of them looked at each other. Forget it, this was a matter between men. It was better for the two of them to avoid it. the child must be hungry, ¡°Rong Yan said to ye nuanyang. why don¡¯t you go and feed fengshang?¡± Oh, that¡¯s right, ¡°ye nuanyang said hurriedly. that kid has a huge appetite. He must be hungry by now. Come with me and help me apply some medicine on his wound. ¡°You guys continue chatting, we¡¯ll go upstairs.¡± Ye nuanyang said to the three men. Tang Zong and Rong nuo also realized that something was not right. The two of them stood up and said,¡±I don¡¯t know where the three naughty kids have gone to play. Let¡¯s go and take a look. We can¡¯t let them get hurt.¡± The four of them then left one after another. Once they went upstairs, Rong Yan and ye nuanyang heaved a sigh of relief.¡±I¡¯m going to suffocate if I don¡¯t come up. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing.¡± Rong Yan sat down and went to look at the baby who was still sleeping soundly. Her eyes softened as she said, ¡± ¡°They have some things that they can¡¯t say in front of us.¡± Anyone with eyes could tell that there was something wrong. Perhaps it was not a small matter, but he was not willing to say it. rong yan guessed that it might have something to do with mo xunxun. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t care less about other people¡¯s feelings. However, it was rare for mo xunxun and Jian Jie to be together. If they really broke up for some other reason, Rong Yan would really feel that it was a pity. Downstairs, Feng nongtang finally broke the silence. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Xuan Zi? We brothers could still get together from time to time in the early years, but look at you now, other than me and young master ya, we can still see each other often, but you and Kang Yu are nowhere to be seen. If you have any difficulties or trouble, just come to us. Otherwise, what are you doing here with us brothers?¡± Feng nongtang was angry, but after the anger, his heart was sad. Out of the five people in the past, only he and Liancheng Yazhi had settled down. The shackles on Xuanzi and Kang Yu¡¯s bodies were getting heavier and heavier, and there were more and more secrets. Chapter 3186 ?Chapter 3186: He¡¯s drunk, I¡¯m not Chapter 3186: He¡¯s drunk, I¡¯m not Sometimes, when Tang went to see Xia Xuanmo, he felt that he was no longer the person he knew many years ago. His heart was as calm as water, as if he was an old man who was about to die. As for Kang Yu, he was getting busier and busier, and he could not be seen for months. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Kang Xi had already been promoted to such a high position. He didn¡¯t need to carry out any missions on his own, but he still wanted to do it. Feng nongtang knew that Kang Yu was looking for his wife, but could he really find Yingluo? They had all missed it. Fortunately, he and Liancheng Yazhi both knew their mistakes and had corrected themselves. now that he had his own happy little family, he also hoped that his closest brothers could be happy. Feng nongtang wanted to help them, but he didn¡¯t know how. After hearing Xia Xuanmo¡¯s name, Jian Jie was silent for a moment. he can walk now. Besides, with you guys here, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I go or not. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll go see him. you¡¯re really a coward! Feng nongtang was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to say anything and turned around to ignore him. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand gently touched the ring on his ring finger. since you¡¯ve said so, then we won¡¯t go. We won¡¯t ask about your matters if you don¡¯t tell us, but Rong Yan has always been very concerned about mo xunxun. I hope that the next time we meet, you can bring her over.¡± Liancheng Yazhi knew how simple his temper was. Unless it was really the last resort, he did not want to trouble any of them. Moreover, if it was a personal relationship between him and Mo xunxun, he would not let them interfere. However, although he could not interfere in the relationship between Jian Yi and Mo xunxun, he could still push the blame. Although Jian Yi appeared to be a very strong-willed person to outsiders, he was actually a very self-abased person when it came to relationships. He felt that a person like him did not deserve love, nor did he deserve to have a pure and kind girl like mo xunxun. from the beginning, jian jie had always been passive in accepting their relationship. for the first time, a shy and silent girl like mo xunxun had mustered all her courage and chosen to be with him. Once mo xunxun¡¯s courage was exhausted, and she was unwilling to take the initiative to reach out, it would be almost impossible for the two of them to be together. simplicity required a beating and someone to encourage him. only then would he be able to muster the courage to love what he loved. After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, his face fell silent. Seeing that he was silent, Feng nongtang reached out and gave him a punch. hey, why aren¡¯t you talking? don¡¯t tell me that you two broke up? don¡¯t tell me that you two broke up. Don¡¯t forget how much effort young master ya and I had to put in when you two left the capital. If you two really want to play, I¡¯ll be the first to disagree.¡± A faint smile appeared on his simple and thin face as he stood up. ¡°it¡¯s getting late, i should go. if i don¡¯t go now, i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to leave the imperial capital today.¡± He simply avoided the question and tried to escape. Liancheng Yazhi and Feng nongtang stood up at the same time and stopped him. Feng nongtang raised his chin and looked at the simple manual. ¡°We¡¯re not that easy to fool. Let me tell you, don¡¯t run away. If you choose to run away from this, you¡¯re not a man!¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk. You should go and rest,¡± he answered simply. he¡¯s drunk, but I¡¯m not, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said coldly. you¡¯re not the simple person I know. Chapter 3187 ?Chapter 3187: Still friends after the fight Chapter 3187: Still friends after the fight There was a simple silence. After a long silence, he raised his head and looked at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Maybe. I might really not be the simple person you know, Yingluo.¡± In love, simplicity was passive. Once the other party no longer took the initiative to attack, his world would become anxious and uneasy. Liancheng Yazhi did not know what had happened between Jian Jie and Mo xunxun, but he knew that this brother of his was probably at the lowest point of his life. Liancheng Yazhi ignored Jian Jie and turned to Feng nongtang. it¡¯s getting late. The children should go to bed. Go upstairs and call Rong Yan down. We should go home. ¡°It¡¯s not late, it¡¯s still early,¡± Feng nongtang said. Although he said this, he still went upstairs to call Rong Yan down. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan called the two children and prepared to go home with Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed the simple arm. ¡°you¡¯ll come with me,¡± Jian Jie didn¡¯t move. Liancheng, I should go back. Liancheng Yazhi dragged him out of the door with great force. I¡¯ll send you home, but now, you have to come home with me. Feng nongtang originally thought that Liancheng Yazhi was planning to bring his wife and child home. He did not expect that he would bring Jian Jie along this time. He guessed that he was going to teach Jian Jie a good lesson, so he was happy and quickly helped open the car door. Although Jian Jie wanted to break free, he wouldn¡¯t really fight with his own brother. So, with Feng nongtang and Liancheng Yazhi working together, he pushed him into the car. Liancheng Yazhi got into the car and Feng nongtang immediately closed the door. rolling down the car window, liancheng yazhi said to rong yan, ¡± ¡°Rong Yan, take the children and sit in Tang Zong¡¯s car. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Rong Yan knew that he was probably going to settle the score with Jian Jie and nodded. ¡°En, you go ahead. I¡¯ll take Tang Zong¡¯s car.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s car drove away, Rong Yan and the two children got into Tang Zong¡¯s car. Not long after they got into the car, Yingying began to doze off. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Rong Yan held him in her arms to let him sleep more comfortably. MeowMeow snuggled up to Rong Yan and asked her, ¡± ¡°Is daddy going to fight with uncle Jian?¡± Rong Yan froze for a moment. She guessed that Liancheng Yazhi seemed to want to beat up Jian Yi, but she didn¡¯t expect her daughter to see through it. She asked, ¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I think daddy is very angry,¡± MeowMeow said. Rong Yan smiled. that¡¯s a matter between men. However, your father and uncle Jian Jian¡¯s relationship is still very good. Even if they know how to fight, after the fight, everyone is still good friends. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong Yan glanced at the watch on her wrist. It was already past nine O ¡®clock in the evening and it was time to rest. She hoped that Liancheng Yazhi and Jian an would not be fighting for too long. Rong nuo was sitting in the front passenger seat. She turned to look at Rong Yan several times, but seeing that she was thinking about her own things, she swallowed her words. a€|a€| When they reached home, Rong Yan handed her handbag to the Butler. where¡¯s Yazhi? ¡± young Madam, ¡°the Butler replied,¡± young master brought master Jian to the gym as soon as he came back. They haven¡¯t come out yet. Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. I know. Go and prepare some Alcohol Disinfectant for bandages. The Butler didn¡¯t ask why they had prepared these and nodded. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Rong Yan touched the two children¡¯s heads. let¡¯s go. Mommy will take you to shower. You two should go to bed quickly, okay? ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowhaha. Chapter 3188 ?Chapter 3188: When I grow up, I¡¯ll support you Chapter 3188: When I grow up, I¡¯ll support you mommy, ¡± she said, ¡± I want to wash myself. I won¡¯t be bathing with sister. ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yan asked curiously. Yingying waved her hand. I¡¯m a man and sister is a girl. How can we shower together? I want to do it myself. Mommy, you can help Sister. Yingying was naturally intelligent. At his age, he was much more mature than his peers. When he spoke, he could also say many words in a row, so much so that Rong Yan sometimes forgot that her son was only two years old. ¡°Baby, tell mommy, who did you hear this from?¡± Rong Yan laughed. Qianqian raised her chin. that¡¯s true. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? I¡¯m a boy. There are differences between men and women. rong yan felt that her son was really interesting, so she went along with her and said, ¡± Alright, alright, there¡¯s a difference between men and women. Alright, after I¡¯m done with your sister, I¡¯ll go and wash you, okay? ¡± Qianqian tilted her head and said,¡±I can do it myself.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. but mom can¡¯t bear to part with you. My baby is only two years old, and he already doesn¡¯t want mom to help him. When you¡¯re older, you won¡¯t need mom even more. MeowMeow thought for a while and nodded seriously,¡±alright, Yingluo.¡± He said to Rong Yan, ¡± mom, bend down and walk. Rong Yan bent down. baby, what are you doing? ¡± Yingying cupped Rong Yan¡¯s face with her two small claws and smacked her on the mouth. ¡°Mom, when I grow up, I¡¯ll take care of you. I¡¯ll bathe you.¡± Rong Yan nodded repeatedly. haha, sure, Yingluo¡¯s mother will wait for you. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan¡¯s heart felt warm, even though she knew that her son¡¯s beautiful wish would never come true. How could his possessive father agree to it? Rong Yan sent the siblings back to their respective rooms. After giving ¡°baby, go to sleep. good night.¡± Rong Yan planted a kiss on MeowMeow¡¯s forehead. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¤2?????¡ë??1¨¨?¡¤?3??o?????£¤1?¡¥??¡è?¨¨????a??1¨¦??¨¨|????????£¤1?¡¯??¡°???€??£¤???¡±goodnight, mommy, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan came out of her daughter¡¯s room and looked downstairs. Liancheng Yazhi and Jian an had not come out of the gym yet. Rong Yan was worried, but she didn¡¯t go. Instead, she went to her son¡¯s room. yingying¡¯s room was like an underwater world. the surrounding walls were painted in the color of the sea, and there were also drawings of coral, seaweed, small fish, seashells, seahorses, and whales. even the lights were custom-made, and when turned on, it gave people the illusion that the surrounding sea was shaking. All of these were decorated according to Yingying¡¯s requirements. The bed in the room was a large shell, and the table and chairs were all in the shape of various marine creatures. Yingying had already fallen asleep on his little bed. Rong Yan smiled and reached out to pick him up. Xuxu rubbed her eyes and woke up. She subconsciously rubbed her face against Rong Yan¡¯s chest. mommy, Xuxu. ¡°Can you go take a shower?¡± Rong Yan asked her. Qianqian nodded. yes, Qianqian. rong yan carried yingying¡¯s small body and walked into the bathroom. Originally, she should have washed Yingluo first before washing her daughter. After all, he was still young. However, her daughter had to go to class tomorrow, so Rong Yan thought about it and decided to wash her daughter first. she gave yingluo a bath very quickly. the little guy was very happy as soon as he entered the water. he fumbled around in the bathtub and made rong yan¡¯s clothes wet. Chapter 3189 ?Chapter 3189: Finally finished Chapter 3189: Finally finished Rong Yan pinched Yingying¡¯s nose. don¡¯t make a fuss. If you make a fuss again, mom will spank your butt. He started to giggle. yingluo was in particularly good spirits after taking a bath. rong yan made up a few random stories for him before she finally coaxed him to sleep. Seeing that her son had fallen asleep, Rong Yan heaved a long sigh of relief. She stood up and massaged her waist. It was really tiring to raise a child, but it was even more tiring to raise a genius son. Yingluo was an absolute genius child. Rong Yan had only seen what it meant to have a photographic memory from him. The Rubik¡¯s Cube that she had never played with was quickly pieced together in Yingluo¡¯s hands. The poem that Gu Hesheng taught MeowMeow, he could recite it after hearing it once. he might not recognize all of the unfamiliar words that he had never learned, but he could draw them all in the blink of an eye. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï In Gui Ye¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t even know that they were words, just some strange patterns. Rong Yan was thinking that her son would definitely become a super top student after he went to school. Rong Yan massaged her sore shoulders. He was really exhausted from today. She left Yingying¡¯s room and returned to her own bedroom. Liancheng Yazhi had not returned yet, so Rong Yan changed her clothes and rested for a while. She was worried about Liancheng Yazhi and his wife, so after a moment of hesitation, she put on her slippers and went to the gym. all the lights in the gym were on, as if it was daytime. After Rong Yan went in, she didn¡¯t see the scene of the two fighting, nor did she hear any conversation. She looked around before she saw the two people under the boxing ring. The two of them were lying on the ground, panting heavily and sweating profusely. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s left cheekbone was red and swollen from the attack. There was a clear black footprint on his white shirt. Jian Jie was in a worse state. The corner of her mouth was broken, her eyes were red, and her face hurt when she saw it. Rong Yan gasped. Her husband must have specially greeted Jian Jie¡¯s face. Rong Yan squatted down and reached out to poke Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Hey, are you guys done?¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pulled Rong Yan down, making her fall into his arms. Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan tightly. He didn¡¯t care if Jian Yi was watching or not. He held her face and kissed her. He grumbled with a little childishness, ¡± ¡°Why are you only here now?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red and she pushed his chest. get up quickly. What am I doing here when you two are fighting? ¡± I¡¯m exhausted from giving the two children a bath.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her and refused to let go.¡±But my body is in pain, honey.¡± Rong Yan pouted. you deserve it. If you don¡¯t get up, you can sleep here tonight. Liancheng Yazhi immediately stood up with Rong Yan in his arms. how can I do that? didn¡¯t you say that you were tired? I¡¯ll give you a massage when I get back. Rong Yan snorted softly. ¡°Jian Jie, are you alright?¡± she turned to ask. Liancheng Yazhi hugged her waist. who cares about him? he won¡¯t die. My wife, you¡¯re making my face hurt. Help me apply some medicine. ¡°go by yourself,¡± rong yan said. ¡°Jian Yi, get up and apply some medicine,¡± she turned to Jian Yi. honey, how can you do this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi shouted. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï won¡¯t you feel bad if I disfigure myself? ¡± Rong Yan pouted. what¡¯s there to be sad about? if you disfigure yourself, I¡¯ll be more at ease and you won¡¯t have to play around with women. after saying that, she even reached out to poke the red spot on liancheng yazhi¡¯s face. Liancheng Yazhi hissed in pain and said,¡±wifey, it really hurts, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 3190 ?Chapter 3190: He wanted to protect a woman Chapter 3190: He wanted to protect a woman Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. let¡¯s go back. He can die wherever he wants. It has nothing to do with us. rong yan ignored liancheng yazhi and simply asked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s simple and easy for you?¡± The man, who had been lying on the ground like a corpse, moved his eyelids, sat up, and then stood up with great effort. The simple wound on his face was like a color palette, but it reduced his fierce and ruthless aura a little. ¡°Very good,¡± he said with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi snorted coldly and put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t bother about him. He just needs a beating. He¡¯ll be fine after I beat him up. Wife, let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± After he finished speaking, he dragged Rong Yan away. how could rong yan fight against liancheng yazhi¡¯s strength? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? she was taken away by him and struggled as she said, ¡± don¡¯t make a fuss. It¡¯s a simple injury, but you¡¯re more serious. You need to apply medicine. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm was like a pair of pliers, clamping Rong Yan so tightly that she couldn¡¯t move at all. just find someone to apply the medicine for him. Don¡¯t worry about it. He also hit your husband. You only saw the wound on his face and not on my body. Let me tell you, he¡¯s Black and sneaky, but my injuries are very serious, Yingluo. ¡°really?¡± she asked. of course it¡¯s true. It hurts. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look for yourself later. Jian Jie watched as Rong Yan was being dragged and hugged by Liancheng Yazhi, and a smile appeared in her bloodshot eyes. He moved the corner of his mouth and a pained expression flashed across his face. When they were fighting before, he didn¡¯t go all out because he didn¡¯t have the mood to fight with Liancheng Yazhi. However, Liancheng Yazhi fought hard and did not hold back at all. Not only did he slap his face so hard that no one could recognize him, but he was also injured in many places, and his ribs were almost broken. He gently rubbed his left rib and greeted Liancheng Yazhi in his heart. Although he was beaten up badly, Jian Jie wasn¡¯t angry at all. He knew that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ultimate goal was for his own good, and he hoped that he could face some things seriously. after being beaten up, he had indeed thought through some things. Mo xunxun was not his first woman, but she was the most special one. Because that was what he liked. It didn¡¯t matter whether she was suitable or not. The key was that he loved her. rong yan and liancheng yazhi were not suitable for each other. their families were not compatible. they had even been using each other from the beginning. however, they were in love, so they were together. now, they were living a happier life than anyone else. He simply watched them walk all the way here. A few years ago, he would never have thought that one day, the two of them would walk together until now. Jian Jie looked at his hands. His hands were very rough, and there were thick calluses on them from being used to touching weapons. This pair of hands had been stained with the blood of many people and had taken many people¡¯s lives. Now, he didn¡¯t want to continue taking other people¡¯s lives. He didn¡¯t want to live in endless killing. He wanted to protect a woman. a€|a€| When he came out of the gym, he saw the Butler standing guard outside. ¡°Master Jian, the young Madam has ordered me to take you to take a bath and apply medicine when you come out,¡± the Butler said. Jian Jie nodded and did not speak. Even if he didn¡¯t look in the mirror, he could tell how pathetic he was. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? After a simple bath, he changed into the clothes prepared by the housekeeper, but he didn¡¯t ask the maid to apply medicine for him. After dealing with his wound simply, he was ready to leave. Chapter 3191 ?Chapter 3191: in exchange for a stable happiness Chapter 3191: in exchange for a stable happiness After taking two steps, he stopped and said to the Butler, ¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning, tell Liancheng Yazhi that I¡¯m leaving and thank him.¡± he wanted to leave, but the butler didn¡¯t stop him. he nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll definitely pass on the message to young master.¡± Jian Jie still left the Lian family, walking quickly. liancheng yazhi already knew that it was impossible for him to stay tonight, so he directly instructed the butler to not stop him if he left. Anyway, he had finished playing and said what needed to be said. As for what would be done in the future, he couldn¡¯t care and couldn¡¯t be bothered. This kid, whether he lives or dies, it all depends on what he does. After walking out of Lian Cheng¡¯s house, he hurriedly left the capital. This time, he wanted to go back and try. He wanted to use his own two hands to work hard and see if he could exchange it for a stable happiness. a€|a€| in the room, rong yan was scolding liancheng yazhi as she applied medicine for him. she wasn¡¯t gentle at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï instead, she was very rough. Liancheng Yazhi said pitifully,¡±my wife hurts, it hurts, waah.¡± Rong Yan snorted. you deserve to be in pain. You should have just hit me casually. Why did you have to do it for real? you even shouted in pain. Look at Jian Jie¡¯s face. liancheng yazhi was angry and pressed rong yan down. ¡°i¡¯m your husband. don¡¯t always mention simple names, or i¡¯ll be unhappy.¡± Rong Yan chuckled at that moment. She reached out and twisted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s ear. yo, you¡¯re not happy? what are you going to do if you¡¯re not happy? Are you going to fight with me or hit me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, which was still serious and serious just now, immediately smiled and said flatteringly, ¡± no, no, I¡¯m definitely not angry with you. Why would I be angry with you? I was just joking. Honey, continue. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 Your husband is not afraid of pain. Poke me as hard as you can. Rong Yan pouted and pushed Liancheng Yazhi away. all of you are so troublesome. I¡¯m so tired. I want to sleep. Don¡¯t wake me up tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi was very tactful and quickly said,¡±You¡¯re tired? I¡¯ll give you a massage. You¡¯ve worked hard today.¡± Rong Yan lay on the bed and hummed in acknowledgment. Her posture was saying, ¡± hurry up, I¡¯m already lying down. Liancheng Yazhi naturally did not have any complaints. He rolled up Rong Yan¡¯s pajamas and revealed her smooth back. he saw that rong yan was still wearing her underwear and cleared his throat. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep, so don¡¯t wear this underwear. It¡¯s not good.¡± en, Xuxu, ¡± Rong Yan responded lazily. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to undo the clasp of her bra and took off Rong Yan¡¯s light purple lace bra while swallowing his saliva. Then, he massaged Rong Yan¡¯s shoulders and waist. Liancheng Yazhi used his strength very well, and Rong Yan felt very comfortable. ¡°did you wake up the simplified version?¡± she asked liancheng yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi was trying his best to restrain his desire, not letting his eyes look around and his hands touch randomly. Hearing Rong Yan¡¯s question, he quickly straightened his mind. I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t care if an Zheng wakes up after he¡¯s done. He¡¯s so far away and he¡¯s not like Feng nongtang. If something happens, I can help him immediately. Besides, he has a bad temper. It¡¯s very difficult for him to beg for help. Rong Yan closed her eyes and let out a comfortable sigh through her nose, like a kitten that was basking in the sun. She said,¡±he¡¯s definitely going to leave tonight, and we can¡¯t observe the results. What a pity, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands finally couldn¡¯t help but slide down from his waist. He said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll see how he is next time. If he doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll beat him up again. Chapter 3192 ?Chapter 3192: Your hands are itchy again Chapter 3192: Your hands are itchy again A few seconds later, Rong Yan, who was already in a daze from her sleep, opened her eyes and glared at him with sleepy eyes. ¡°Liancheng Yazhi, are your hands itching?¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly retracted his hands. my wife is tired. I¡¯ll sleep with you. Rong Yan snorted. I¡¯m very tired today. I won¡¯t argue with you. Wait until I¡¯m well rested. See how I¡¯ll deal with you. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled and lay down beside Rong Yan, not doing anything else. ¡°Go to sleep. Good night,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Rong Yan snuggled into his arms and hummed in acknowledgment. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She closed her eyes and fell asleep in peace. a€|a€| The next day, Rong Yan slept all the way until 11 O ¡®clock in the afternoon. Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t ask anyone to wake him up. Rong Yan woke up and stretched comfortably. She changed her clothes and went downstairs. She saw that Liancheng Yazhi was alone in the living room. He was holding Xuanji and holding a tablet computer in his hand. She did not know what to say. The father and son¡¯s heads were close together, and their dazed eyes were staring at the screen, very focused. When Rong Yan walked over, the two of them didn¡¯t hear her footsteps. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan walked in front of them, picked up Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s glass, took a sip, and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you two looking at?¡± Liancheng Yazhi and MeowMeow raised their heads at the same time. After seeing Rong Yan, a trace of guilt flashed through their eyes, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Rong Yan did not see it at all. Liancheng Yazhi pretended not to hear Rong Yan¡¯s words and smiled. honey, you¡¯re awake. I didn¡¯t even dare to wake you up. You must be hungry. The kitchen has already made lunch. It should be ready soon. I¡¯ve also saved breakfast for you. Eat something first to fill your stomach. You¡¯ll be able to eat soon. rong yan took a banana from the plate beside her. ¡°i don¡¯t feel hungry either. let¡¯s have lunch later.¡± ¡°okay, but you have to drink a glass of milk first.¡± After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi asked the maid to bring some milk for Rong Yan. Qianqian was not being honest in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. She twisted around and stretched out her chubby paws. mommy, Qianqian. Liancheng Yazhi pinched his son¡¯s face. be good, let mommy eat first, then I¡¯ll carry you later. Rong Yan finished her banana. I¡¯m done. Come, son, let mommy carry you. Rong Yan hugged her son and kissed him on the cheek. Liancheng Yazhi was jealous and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you pampering this kid so much?¡± Liancheng Yazhi had originally planned to start training his son well after he was born and learned how to walk. Unfortunately, in the family, Rong Yan, his father-in-law, and his sister-in-law were against it. They said that the child was too young and wouldn¡¯t move at all. Those training sessions were useless to him and he should wait a little longer. Rong Yan fed her son some water and asked him, ¡± ¡°Yueyue, what were you looking at with daddy just now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart tightened. Oh no, his son must not tell anyone. Although he had already warned him, this kid had always been very annoying in front of his mother. in the end, he tilted his head and thought for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Hua Jian Jia¡± Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. Not bad, a child could be taught, but it was indeed a picture. To a child, it was a painting. Rong Yan was curious. what painting? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi became nervous again. Qianqian bit her finger and said,¡±it¡¯s nice, Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi secretly nodded. Yes, those pictures were very good. Rong Yan frowned. What was a beautiful painting? could it be that Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi was taking his son to see beautiful women? It was possible. Liancheng Yazhi was definitely capable of doing such a thing. Chapter 3193 ?Chapter 3193: He dared to do this behind her back Chapter 3193: He dared to do this behind her back What a good Liancheng Yazhi, he dared to do this behind his back. His son was so young, but he already let him indulge in beauty. Rong Yan suddenly looked up and stared at Liancheng Yazhi with a fierce look. She suddenly smiled. ¡°Hubby, what painting did you show Yueyue? let me see it too.¡± Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt a chill on his back. he quickly said, ¡°there¡¯s no painting, just some landscape photos. i¡¯ll tell wanwan that we¡¯ll go to those places for a vacation. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask wanwan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi praised his own wit, but then he thought that his son might not understand. Moreover, he did not tell him in advance. What should he do? rong yan asked wanwan, ¡°really?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï in fact, yingluo had only stopped breastfeeding for a year. sometimes, in rong yan¡¯s arms, he would still subconsciously want to find the food he used to eat. Liancheng Yazhi was furious when he saw his actions. This brat. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï but the next second, she nodded. Rong Yan was still a little suspicious. She reached out her hand. ¡°Let me see.¡± liancheng yazhi quickly handed it over. fortunately, he quickly turned off those pictures as soon as he saw rong yan. also, fortunately, there were some landscape pictures saved on the tablet. Rong Yan was only satisfied after looking at it. yes, you¡¯re quite beautiful. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, you can go and look at the others. Why are there only the two of you? ¡± seeing that the crisis was over, liancheng yazhi relaxed. ¡°meowmeow went to school. father-in-law went to pick her up. she might not come back for lunch. tang zong¡¯s company is holding a celebration party today, and tang zong brought rong nuo there.¡± Rong Yan thought of Jian Jie and asked,¡±everyone¡¯s busy. By the way, did Jian Jie leave last night?¡± ¡°He left, he left after treating his wound.¡± Rong Yan sighed. I originally thought that if he didn¡¯t leave last night, I would pull him aside and ask Mo xunxun. I didn¡¯t expect him to leave in the end. Tang Zong stood up and sat beside Rong Yan. He put his arm around her shoulders and said, mo xunxun isn¡¯t with him now. He¡¯s probably going to look for someone this time. ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± Rong Yan was surprised. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. He knew about mo xunxun¡¯s matter. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, he still had a general understanding of the matter. However, those things seemed a little tragic when spoken of. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to know too clearly. Even if she knew, it would only make her sad. ¡°Yes, she had an accident.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was not normal and asked him, ¡± ¡°What accident? Tell me what you know.¡± Liancheng Yazhi caressed Rong Yan¡¯s long hair. what I know isn¡¯t a good thing. It¡¯s useless for you to hear it, so don¡¯t know. ¡°Tell me, I want to know.¡± Rong Yan shook his arm. Liancheng Yazhi knew that Rong Yan would definitely not give up. He called a maid over and handed Xuxu to her. What he was about to say next, it was better if Yingying didn¡¯t listen. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi, waiting for him to speak. he thought for a moment and organized his words before saying, ¡± ¡± i don¡¯t know much about it either. it seems that mo xunxun was pregnant but had a miscarriage. after that, hanhan¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t good and she was sent to a hospital in country T for treatment. you know how she was originally autistic and depressed. now, it¡¯s even worse. she¡¯s completely sealed off in her own world, hanhan. ¡± Chapter 3194 ?Chapter 3194: Addicted Chapter 3194: Addicted even after treatment, there¡¯s still no improvement. She doesn¡¯t talk to anyone, including Jian Jia. Ever since the miscarriage, it seems that Yingluo hasn¡¯t made a single sound. Liancheng Yazhi told Rong Yan some of the things that he picked out and hid most of the things. For example, why did mo xunxun have a miscarriage and why did she suffer such a huge blow after the miscarriage? It was a dark memory that mo xunxun would never be able to erase. It was a nightmare. That was the path that mo xunxun chose. Liancheng Yazhi was not surprised that those things would happen. She was too fragile, too fragile. Wanwan was really not suitable for simplicity. A strong woman was needed to stand beside simplicity. However, the two of them met and fell in love. Since she had named it a simple weakness, it was natural that it would be attacked. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Now, it was easy to either give up on her. Or, he could choose a more difficult path, to protect her, to overcome all obstacles, and to support her. Although Liancheng Yazhi had hidden a lot, Rong Yan was still extremely shocked when she heard this. ¡°How could this be?¡± she mumbled. mo xunxun had always been a fragile glass. it was no wonder that she had fallen into deep autism after her miscarriage. She was sensitive and easily hurt. Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan,¡±in that simple environment, What do you mean it won¡¯t happen?¡± It¡¯s not strange for this to happen. If she wants to continue being with Jian Jie, she has to choose to be brave and become strong.¡± Rong Yan sighed. you¡¯re right. This is indeed a piece of news that will make people uncomfortable after hearing it. only a mother would understand how painful it was to lose a child. Usually, even if the MeowMeow siblings had a small wound, she would feel heartache, let alone Yingluo. Rong Yan suddenly thought of something. by the way, why don¡¯t we let Natsume go back? at this time, Huahua needs him more. Maybe he can help mo xunxun. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? I think so too. I¡¯ll go to Natsume today and ask him to go back. Now that MeowMeow¡¯s health had improved, Natsume no longer had the problem of continuing his research. He was currently in a period of anxiety, and it was a good time to find something for him to do. a€|a€| Only Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were at home for lunch. After the three of them finished eating, Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan to find Natsume. Natsume had not returned to his home in Liancheng ever since MeowMeow had recovered. He had said that the air in the mountains was good and the environment was quiet. He liked it very much, so he had been staying there. Before they left, Xuxu pulled Liancheng Yazhi. daddy Xuxu drew Xuxu. Liancheng Yazhi secretly looked around but didn¡¯t see Rong Yan. He quickly said, ¡± be good and go see it for yourself. Don¡¯t let mommy see it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to see it in the future. yingying nodded seriously and ran back to his room with the tablet. The little guy quickly turned on his tablet after he returned to his room. Even though he was young, he was better at electronic products like mobile phones and computers than Rong Yan. the man¡¯s short and chubby fingers opened a browsing page, and a picture immediately popped up. The picture was an disassembled pistol, and there was an explanation next to each part. It was very clear. The next picture was a rifle, and the breakdown was even clearer. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??????¨¦???????o?£¤????????? ?-?¨¦?????¨¨¡ä¡ä??¡§?13???????o??€? This was what Liancheng Yazhi showed him this morning. He explained it to him while showing it to him, and it made Huahua fall in love with it even at a young age. Chapter 3195 ?Chapter 3195: a genius son Chapter 3195: a genius son If Rong Yan pushed the door open and came in at this time, she would definitely find out what her son was doing now. Yingying looked at each picture very carefully. His young and clean eyes were shining with a shocking light. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï It was impossible to associate his small appearance with his two-year-old appearance. After he finished looking at all the pictures, Yingying¡¯s fat fingers deleted all traces of his browsing. Then, she jumped out of bed and ran outside to play. a€|a€| when they arrived at the mountain, liancheng yazhi did not find natsume in the room. Natsume¡¯s laboratory door was open. It was very safe here, and outsiders could not enter. The patrolling soldiers would not enter this place, so Natsume never locked it. Moreover, even if it was locked, it would be very easy for people to open it. he¡¯s not here, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 he probably went out for a walk. ¡°Are you going to find him?¡± Rong Yan asked. Liancheng Yazhi looked outside. I¡¯m going out to take a look. Wait for me here. It¡¯s quite hot outside. It was still summer and the weather was extremely hot. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi would not let her be exposed to the sun for too long. ¡°Then you can hold an umbrella,¡± Rong Yan said. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi would not do it. He was not so girly to use an umbrella without rain. no need, I¡¯ll be back soon. In this kind of weather, even if he ran out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay for long. ¡°I don¡¯t know why that kid ran out at this time, what a coward!¡± He complained. Liancheng Yazhi took out a bottle of fruit juice from the refrigerator, unscrewed the lid, and handed it to Rong Yan. make do with it and drink some. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡°Alright,¡± Rong Yan replied. a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi went out to search for Natsume for ten minutes and found Natsume in a pile of bushes less than 200 meters behind the house. At that time, Natsume was squatting in a waist-high Bush with broken leaves on his head. He was staring at the things on the ground with full concentration. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and patted him. what are you doing here, kid? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi only saw a black shadow on the ground burrow into the grass and quickly disappear. He did not even see what it was. Natsume grabbed his hair and wailed, ¡± what are you doing here? I was so close, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s mouth twitched. hey, kid, what are you doing? ¡± Natsume stood up from the grass and glared at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°I¡¯m doing an experiment, of course.¡± what experiment? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows. what experiment? ¡± natsume¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said,¡¯it¡¯s the experiment that i¡¯m doing out of boredom, ran ran. why are you here at this time?¡¯ what¡¯s the matter?¡± liancheng yazhi did not continue to ask. ¡± yes, a little. let¡¯s go back and talk about it. ¡± Natsume reluctantly looked at the place that he had been staring at earlier. After two seconds, he nodded. ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed his shoulder and dragged him out of the bushes, saying casually, ¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing, kid?¡± Natsume immediately replied,¡±I¡¯m in the field of science, science is all about me.¡± Back in the house, Liancheng Yazhi heaved a sigh of relief. After walking around outside, his face was red from the sun, and his clothes were wet from the heat. Rong Yan took out a wet towel from her bag, tore open the package, and wiped Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s sweat. She asked Natsume, ¡± it¡¯s such a hot day. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a heat stroke? ¡± Natsume¡¯s expression was listless, and he could not lift his spirits. why would someone like me let myself get a heat stroke? ¡± he took two sips of water. otherwise, I¡¯d be a failure. Chapter 3196 ?Chapter 3196: Do you need me to help you find a girlfriend? Chapter 3196: Do you need me to help you find a girlfriend? Rong Yan looked at Natsume. It was true. They had only been out for a while, but Liancheng Yazhi was already very hot. However, Natsume was wearing a long white coat, a shirt, and long pants. Her face looked normal, but there was a thin layer of sweat. She did not look like she had just come back from being exposed to the sun. ¡°I¡¯ve modified my own body,¡± Natsume said proudly. liancheng yazhi waited until the heat in his body had almost dissipated before he sat down next to rong yan. he picked up the remaining fruit juice that rong yan had drunk and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Have you been bored here recently?¡± he asked. Natsume smiled. it¡¯s alright. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Why would I be bored? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 I¡¯ll always find something fun to study. hey, that¡¯s not right. You two definitely wouldn¡¯t look for me for no reason. Tell me, why are you here? did something happen again? ¡± Natsume looked at Liancheng Yazhi with a guarded expression. Ever since he was sent back to the capital, Natsume had been very busy. First, it was meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmetime. Furthermore, each of them was insanely difficult. Natsume had finally found something he liked to research recently, and his days were extremely relaxed. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. you¡¯re right. Someone really did get into trouble. Natsume¡¯s face was filled with grief and indignation. see, see, I told you it was Yingluo. liancheng yazhi said, ¡°it¡¯s about jian jie¡¯s side. i won¡¯t force you to go or not.¡± In any case, mo xunxun¡¯s matter was simple, so he was not speaking blindly. Hmph! Natsume snorted. you already said it¡¯s simple. How can I not go? ¡± The relationship between Natsume and Jian Jie was actually deeper than that between Natsume and Liancheng Yazhi. Jian Jie had saved him back then, and it was also during that turmoil that she had given him a little world of his own, where he could study the things he liked. If it were not for the simplicity of the trip, Natsume would not have come to the imperial capital so easily. Therefore, as long as it was something simple, Natsume would not hesitate for even half a second. ¡°are we going to the border?¡± natsume asked liancheng yazhi. When do we leave?¡± ¡± in the next few days. pack up. once the matter over there is settled, this place will still be yours. you can live here or go back to your own family. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to pack. Uh, Yingluo, just move the things that I can use over.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. sure. Pack up some of the things you use most. If you need the rest, I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you. Natsume thought for a moment. tomorrow then. Come and pick me up tomorrow morning. ¡°Alright,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. After she finished speaking, Liancheng Yazhi was ready to leave. ¡± natsume, ¡± rong yan asked natsume before she left, ¡± do you want me to help you find a girlfriend when you come back? ¡± natsume¡¯s face turned red. ¡± no need, no need. my time is so tight, how can i waste it on getting a girlfriend? ¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t want children in the future?¡± Rong Yan laughed. Natsume pursed his lips. children? I can have as many children as I want. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment before she laughed out loud. It was indeed easier for Yingluo to have children for someone like Natsume who was involved in biological research. He did not need a girlfriend at all. Liancheng Yazhi waved at Natsume. we¡¯re leaving. Have a good rest tonight. ? After getting into the car, Rong Yan smiled. Natsume will definitely be angry when he finds out that you lied to him. He¡¯ll definitely be furious. Chapter 3197 ?Chapter 3197: A good son who knows how to coax his mother Chapter 3197: A good son who knows how to coax his mother Liancheng Yazhi put an arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. I didn¡¯t lie to him. Didn¡¯t something happen to him? ¡± Rong Yan recalled the simple appearance she saw yesterday. Something had indeed happened to Yingluo. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°En, Yingluo too.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. he went to help mo xunxun. He helped Jian Jie. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Rong Yan nodded. a€|a€| When she returned home, Rong Yan saw her son sitting on the carpet and playing with building blocks. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï The maid stood by his side and dared to hand him any piece he wanted. She was very obedient and didn¡¯t need anyone to worry about her. Rong Yan walked over and touched her son¡¯s head. Yingluo is so obedient. Yingying looked up and immediately smiled when she saw Rong Yan. ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± Yingying¡¯s eyes narrowed when she smiled, and her chubby little face looked especially comical. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and kiss him hard on the face. Liancheng Yazhi walked over. you can take care of the kid later. Go take a shower and change your clothes. rong yan kissed her son again before saying, ¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Yingluo.¡± After Rong Yan went upstairs, Liancheng Yazhi squatted down and asked Yingying, ¡± ¡°Have you finished reading?¡± Qianqian nodded. we¡¯re done for. ¡°do you really want to see her?¡± liancheng yazhi asked his son. Qianqian nodded her head repeatedly,¡±yes, yes, Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi rubbed his son¡¯s head in satisfaction. That¡¯s more like it. This was his son. Back then, he had also liked guns when he was very young. later, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi whispered, ¡± coax your mother to take a nap. When she¡¯s asleep, daddy will bring you there. To a two-year-old child, other people probably wouldn¡¯t understand these words, but Yingying could. His intelligence had long surpassed that of a two-year-old child, and his ability to understand language was also relatively richer. Yingying nodded. yes, Yingying. After Rong Yan was done washing up and changing her clothes, he ran over to cuddle with her. ¡°Mommy, Jue Jue Yingying.¡± The child¡¯s childish voice made one¡¯s heart soften. are you sleepy? ¡± Qianqian nodded and said,¡±yes, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yes, mommy?¡± en, Xuxu, ¡± he climbed onto Rong Yan¡¯s body. ¡°Okay, mommy will accompany you to sleep.¡± Rong Yan looked at the time and it was indeed time for her afternoon nap. It was normal for her to feel sleepy. she brought hanhan back to his bedroom, lay down, and told him two stories. within a few minutes, hanhan fell asleep. Rong Yan thought to herself,¡¯Yingluo slept really quickly today. It seems that this little guy is very sleepy. This is good too. I don¡¯t have to rack my brains to make up stories.¡¯ Rong Yan wasn¡¯t sleepy at first, but when she saw her son sleeping so soundly, she actually felt sleepy. She lay down beside Huahua, closed her eyes, and fell asleep without realizing it. After Rong Yan fell asleep, the little guy lying next to her, who had been sleeping soundly just now, opened one eye and whispered, ¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± When he didn¡¯t hear a response, the little guy opened both his eyes and crawled out of the bed. He reached out a paw and waved it in front of Rong Yan¡¯s face, but Rong Yan didn¡¯t react. Only then did he carefully climb down from the bed and walk out the door barefooted. Gong Jie went straight to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s study and pushed open the heavy wooden door with great effort. The door opened a crack, and he stuck his head in. He shouted, ¡± ¡°daddy, yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi was dealing with some company matters. When he saw the little head sticking in from the door, he smiled and waved at Wanwan. come here. Gong Jie quickly got in and ran to Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go and see, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 3198 ?Chapter 3198: How to educate your son Chapter 3198: How to educate your son Liancheng Yazhi did not move. Seeing that his son was still barefooted, he picked him up with one hand and placed him on his lap. ¡°Where¡¯s mom? Are you asleep?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded. Only then did Liancheng Yazhi stand up with him in his arms. let¡¯s go. Daddy will take you to see ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi let Xuxu sit on his shoulder and carried him downstairs. Once they were out of the house, a wave of heat instantly hit them. ¡°Are You Hot?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked his son. Qianqian nodded,¡±hot Qianqian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t move. He stood under the sun with his son. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï you can¡¯t be afraid of the heat. You¡¯re a man. How can you be afraid of this little heat? How are you going to protect your sister in the future?¡± Yingying squinted her eyes, raised her head, and covered her eyes with her hands as she looked up at the glaring sun. Liancheng Yazhi stood outside with his son for ten minutes. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï When his son could not stand it anymore, he continued to walk. ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. yingying was already listless and weak. she was a little dizzy from the sun and her face was red as if she had a fever. ¡± mm, yingying. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± you have to endure it even if it¡¯s unbearable. You¡¯re young now, so I don¡¯t have high expectations of you. When you¡¯re older, I¡¯ll throw you together with wintertime. You have to learn to protect yourself and your family. His son might not understand these words, but he didn¡¯t care about Yingying¡¯s age and spoke to him as if he was a man like himself. liancheng yazhi brought yueyue to the basement. There were people guarding the basement and it was basically a forbidden area for the Liancheng family. The servants were absolutely not allowed to approach. After entering, Liancheng Yazhi pressed ¡®Anning¡¯, and the stone-gray wall opened. He carried Huahua in. As soon as they entered, Xuanji shivered. It was a complete contrast to the outside world. Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to put his son down, but seeing that his feet were still bare, he let him sit on his shoulders. Liancheng Yazhi took out a small remote control from his pocket and pressed it. The ordinary-looking walls around him instantly became transparent, and all kinds of firearms were displayed on the walls. The pictures that Gong Jie saw today were all here. Qianqian immediately exclaimed when she saw Hu. He started to move around on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. Daddy, Daddy, Wanwan. ¡°Do you want to touch it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Yingying¡¯s eyes were glued to the guns as she nodded repeatedly. This was inherited from Liancheng Yazhi. They all had a love for guns in their bones, regardless of their age. Liancheng Yazhi hesitated for a moment and put down the Kasaya. Youyou didn¡¯t seem to know that it was cold on the ground. After her feet touched the ground, she immediately ran to the wall where all kinds of rifles and sniper rifles were displayed. Gong Jie¡¯s saliva was almost drooling out as he watched, as if he had seen something delicious. He turned to ask Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Daddy, how can Yingluo take it out?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pressed the remote control in his hand again, and the glass cover covering the guns on the wall disappeared. Gong Jie could finally reach out and touch the cold guns. these are too heavy, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to her. you can¡¯t lift them. Go get that pistol. Jian Jia immediately ran to the pistol. He looked around and tiptoed to get it. Finally, he got a black pistol in his hand. Although it was a gun, Jian Jia still needed two hands to hold it. Peepee looked at it over and over again. He wanted to take the parts off, but he was too weak and could only give up. He looked up at Xi Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo is so pretty!¡± Chapter 3199 ?Chapter 3199: Father and son¡¯s Secret Chapter 3199: Father and son¡¯s Secret Liancheng Yazhi nodded in satisfaction. His son should be like this. He took an even smaller gun from the top and handed it to Yingying. ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï this is for you to play with. There are no bullets in it. If your mother sees it, you¡¯ll say it¡¯s a toy gun. Yingying nodded happily, her eyes almost invisible from the smile. This was Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s way of teaching Huahua. Yingluo was a boy, and the burden on his shoulders was much heavier than the other children when he was born. He couldn¡¯t have a carefree childhood like the other children. The huge Liancheng family needed him to inherit it, and MeowMeow needed him to protect her. Liancheng Yazhi had given Huahua two years of childhood. After that, he could not let him go on like this. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï From now on, he was going to formally educate Yingying and let him learn some necessary skills. Being in contact with firearms was just the foundation. Only with a certain understanding of firearms could one be able to better consume them in the future. liancheng yazhi took qianqian and looked at all the different types of firearms here. he also instilled all kinds of food knowledge into him. even if he could not understand it now, this kid¡¯s memory was outstanding. he would naturally remember it when he needed to use it in the future. After Liancheng Yazhi introduced him to his son, he saw that Huahua¡¯s lips were a little purple from the cold and quickly carried him out. when they were outside, liancheng yazhi said to xuxu, ¡± remember, don¡¯t tell your mother. Otherwise, you might not be able to see this. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Jian Jia nodded. Liancheng Yazhi originally wanted to hand it over to his son to figure out how to disassemble and assemble the pistol, but he was worried that Rong Yan would wake up. After thinking about it, he decided to leave it for tomorrow. After Xuxu was warmed up by the sun, Liancheng Yazhi sent him back to his room. gong jie ran back to the bedroom and saw that rong yan had not woken up yet. he then climbed into bed. In the end, Rong Yan woke up just as she got into the blanket. Rong Yan stretched lazily and hugged her son in her arms. did you just go out? ¡± Where did he go?¡± Qianqian replied,¡±shush shush shush.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t doubt him. are you still sleeping? ¡± Yingying nodded. yes. He had just gone to play and didn¡¯t sleep, so of course he had to sleep. Rong Yan was puzzled. This kid had slept for so long, so why was he still sleepy? however, she didn¡¯t think much about it and just thought that children slept more. ¡°Then you should sleep a little longer.¡± Rong Yan patted Xuxu¡¯s back. Rong Yan only got up to leave after Xuxu fell asleep. rong yan found liancheng yazhi in the study. he was on the phone. when he saw rong yan, he patted his leg and asked her to come over. Rong Yan curled her lips and walked over. As soon as she got close, he reached out and pulled her to sit on his lap. Liancheng Yazhi said over the phone, ¡± you¡¯ll arrive at the place at 8 a.m. Tomorrow. Then, arrange for him to be sent to the border. As for ran ran, you¡¯ll handle it yourself. After hanging up the phone, Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s face. ¡°arrange for natsume to leave tomorrow?¡± rong yan wrapped her arms around his neck. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. hmm? ¡± ¡± is he still sleeping? ¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s sleeping quite a lot today,¡± ¡°Maybe ran ran is tired from playing.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said casually. liancheng yazhi reached out and fiddled with rong yan¡¯s long hair, asking her,¡±It¡¯s been hot recently, do you want to go out and play Yingying?¡± Rong Yan thought for a moment and shook her head,¡±I want to go out too, but Yingying and MeowMeow are still in school.¡± I can¡¯t let him skip class, but I can¡¯t leave her behind either, so I¡¯ll just forget it. ¡± Chapter 3200 ?Chapter 3200: Accident on board Chapter 3200: Accident on board Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Did you forget that MeowMeow is on holiday this week?¡± rong yan was surprised. You¡¯re going on vacation?¡± She quickly picked up Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone and looked at the date. As expected, the holiday was coming. The primary school that MeowMeow went to was stricter. Because school started late, the summer break was also later than other schools. She didn¡¯t need them to send her to and from school, and she didn¡¯t need them to supervise her homework. She only needed to attend the school¡¯s activities once in a while, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about her. Rong Yan touched her nose. Her daughter was so worry-free that she had slacked off. ¡°Since it¡¯s the holidays, let¡¯s go out and play.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Liancheng Yazhi played with Rong Yan¡¯s fingers.¡±i¡¯ll make the arrangements. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? when meowmeow is on holiday, we¡¯ll go for a walk. this time, we won¡¯t bring anyone else. how about just our family?¡± The house had been quite peaceful for a while, and Liancheng Yazhi wanted to take his wife out to play. Usually, when they went out, their family would be so Grand, but this time, Liancheng Yazhi wanted to go out with Rong Yan. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two children were young, he really wanted to leave them behind. Rong Yan nodded. sure, Yingluo. But would dad bear to part with MeowMeow? ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell him. You just have to prepare the things. a€|a€| Just as Liancheng Yazhi had said, she only needed to prepare the things. In less than two days, he convinced Gu Hesheng and did not let Rong nuo and the others follow. Everything was ready, and they just had to wait for MeowMeow to go on holiday. The next morning, Liancheng Yazhi went out with his wife and child. Tang Zong looked at him eagerly. brother-in-law, you¡¯re really not bringing us along? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi chuckled and ignored him. gu hesheng carried meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. rong yan¡¯s head hurt a little. they were going out, but this scene really looked like they were going to die. was this okay? Rong Yan said to Gu Hesheng as if she was coaxing Yingluo, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow hugged Gu Hesheng and gave him a kiss, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief when she finally came out of the house after some effort. see? ¡°she said to Liancheng Yazhi. I told you it¡¯s hard to get out. ¡°But aren¡¯t we out now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled at her. ¡°My babies, we¡¯re going out to play. Are you happy?¡± he asked the two children. ¡°Yes,¡± the two children nodded. The two children couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. They were happy to go out and play. When they arrived at the airport, they boarded the plane on time. for their first stop, liancheng yazhi did not choose a place that was too far away. they first went to a famous summer resort in the country before going abroad. Not long after boarding the plane, the stewardess handed out the in-flight meal. However, he did not expect that there would be a problem with the in-flight meal this time. Yingying accidentally ate a piece of beef the size of a thumb. As a result, his teeth hadn¡¯t fully grown, so he didn¡¯t chew it thoroughly. The piece of beef got stuck in his throat. Yingying clutched her neck as tears welled up in her eyes. Her face quickly turned red. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s Rong Yan was extremely anxious. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï No matter how she patted his back, she could not make him spit out the beef stuck in his throat. Rong Yan was so anxious that she even forgot to cry, and her mind was in a mess. The plane had already taken off for half an hour, it¡¯s too late to turn back even if we turn around. Chapter 3201 ?Chapter 3201: Chapter 3203-thrilling Chapter 3201: Chapter 3203-thrilling A few air stewardesses surrounded them. They could only panic, but there was nothing they could do. At this moment, they wished that they were the ones who were stuck. If something really happened to the passengers on the plane, once it was reported, not only would the public not spare them, they would be held accountable and it would be bad luck. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡§??€?¡ª???¡°????????¡ë?o????¨¨??¨¨¡ë2??¡§?????¡§?????????????3a??€??¡ä??¡§??????¨¦???¡ë¡°¨¨???€? Liancheng Yazhi wanted to comfort Rong Yan, but at this time, he really couldn¡¯t tell the time. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly stood up and the chief attendant and air stewardess said, ¡± ¡°doctor, go find a doctor. ask the passengers on this flight if there¡¯s a doctor.¡± The purser immediately nodded. Okay, okay, Wanwan, I¡¯ll go right away. She hurried to the economy Class with a few air stewardesses. The stewardess Gao Sheng said, ¡± is there a doctor among the passengers? is there a doctor? if there¡¯s a doctor, can you please let us know immediately? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï there¡¯s a child who¡¯s in great danger and is in urgent need of a doctor. Can you please let out a cry? ¡± The passengers looked around, but no one stood up. The chief Steward was sweating profusely. She was afraid that someone was asleep or couldn¡¯t hear with headphones on, so she walked back and forth in the aisle and shouted loudly. The purser saw a young man sleeping by the window with headphones on. She hesitated for less than a second before she bent down and pushed the young man. The young man soon woke up. He opened his eyes, and his brown eyes were bloodshot with fatigue. There was still a faint green under his eyes, and he was not fully awake yet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, Sir. Are you a doctor?¡± the purser quickly said. ¡°Doctor?¡± the man repeated. The purser nodded. yes, doctor. We need a doctor urgently. There¡¯s a child who¡¯s in a very dangerous situation right now. He really needs a doctor, Yingluo. The young man seemed to have sobered up instantly. He removed the thin blanket on his body, unbuckled his seat belt, and said,¡±Where are you?¡± The purser was stunned for a moment,¡±what are you doing?¡± the young man frowned and said,¡±don¡¯t we need a doctor?¡± Where¡¯s the patient?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, Yingluo. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great Yingluo, come with me.¡± The purser was so happy that her voice trembled. Thank God there was a doctor. Thank God ran ran. The purser quickly brought the young man to business class. At this moment, Yingying¡¯s condition was already very serious. Her small face was starting to turn purple, and Rong Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying. Her whole body was trembling, and she was almost unable to hold on. The chief stewardess, Gao Sheng, shouted,¡±spread out, spread out! The doctor¡¯s here! Quickly spread out!¡± She dispersed the anxious air stewardesses and let the young man walk to Yingying. The young man rolled up his sleeves, squatted down, and asked, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at him, and shock flashed through his eyes. It was actually him? he didn¡¯t have time to think too much and quickly explained yingying¡¯s situation. the young man nodded. his eyes swept over rong yan, and his eyebrows moved slightly. He said, ¡± give me the child. You guys step back a little. The child is having difficulty breathing. There are too many people watching. It will hinder the circulation of air. Liancheng Yazhi handed the Kasaya to him. After quickly checking Yingying¡¯s condition, he pressed a few acupuncture points on Yingying¡¯s chest and said to the air stewardess, ¡± ¡°please give me a spoon, a metal one.¡± The air stewardess quickly found a few metal spoons of different models. ¡°Which one would you like to use?¡± The young man picked the smallest but very long spoon. this. Chapter 3202 ?Chapter 3202: her tears made him uncomfortable Chapter 3202: her tears made him uncomfortable He said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± the next scene might not be very good. It¡¯s best for your wife to turn her head around. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t say anything and kept shaking her head. She had to make sure Yingluo was fine. Liancheng Yazhi pressed Rong Yan into his arms and said to the young man, ¡± ¡°Please.¡± The young man asked an air stewardess to come forward and help him hold down Yingying. He smiled at Yingying and said,¡±little friend, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be over soon, Yingying.¡± As he said some funny and relaxing things to Yingying, he pinched open his mouth, put the spoon in, and pressed it against the base of his tongue. upon seeing this, liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart trembled. could it be that he had to use that spoon to tease her? he couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. he closed his eyes and turned his head. After a few seconds, the young man seemed to have patted the Kasaya¡¯s back a few times. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Then, he heard the sound of a cough, followed by the cheers around him. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly opened his eyes and looked over. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He saw that Gong Jie was already holding his neck and gasping for air. The piece of beef stuck in his throat was hanging on the ground. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly felt his legs go soft and almost knelt down. At this moment, the stone in everyone¡¯s heart was finally lifted. Fortunately, the child was finally gone. Liancheng Yazhi let go of Rong Yan and said,¡±wifey, our son is fine. Sob, sob, sob, sob. He¡¯s fine, sob, sob.¡± Rong Yan burst into tears and rushed over to hug Yingying. ¡°You scared mommy to death, Yingluo.¡± Just now, Rong Yan was almost completely dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know what to do at all. The fear in her heart overwhelmed her and pressed her down. She forgot to think and forgot to cry. Now that her son had recovered, Rong Yan suddenly felt like she had just survived a disaster and could not help but cry. yingying¡¯s tears were also flowing down her face. she shouted hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Mother, mother, mother, mother, mother, mother, mother,¡± The young man handed the spoon to the stewardess. He didn¡¯t leave immediately, but said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°The child¡¯s breathing isn¡¯t very smooth yet. Madam, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t hold him too tightly.¡± Rong Yan hurriedly let go of the child and stood up. She bowed deeply to the young man. thank you, thank you, thank you so much, Yingluo. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t even know what the child would be like now. Yingluo, I¡¯m really Yingluo. As Rong Yan spoke, tears flowed down her face again, and she almost couldn¡¯t speak. The tears on Rong Yan¡¯s face made the young man feel uncomfortable. He took a step back and waved his hand.¡±I¡¯m a doctor, this is what I should do.¡± Liancheng Yazhi glanced at the young man and picked up ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, little brother is fine. it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, yingluo.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her on the forehead and patted her back. ¡°little brother is fine now, can you play with him for a while?¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??1?¡è¡ä???¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä?¡ã??£¤1?¡¯??¡®¡À?¡®¡À?¡±???¡§??€¨¨¦Ì¡¤?€? He stood up, turned to the young man, and nodded. ¡°Thank you so much for today. May I know your name, Sir?¡± The young man replied,¡±Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian.¡± Liancheng Yazhi stretched out a hand and said, ¡± ¡°Liancheng Yazhi,¡± The Xiao Qian in front of him was the Xiao Qian in that space when he was unconscious. Liancheng Yazhi recognized her at first glance just now. Chapter 3203 ?Chapter 3203: Owe a favor Chapter 3203: Owe a favor But now, he didn¡¯t know him in this world, so he didn¡¯t reveal any traces. However, Liancheng Yazhi was really surprised. She did not expect to meet Xiao Qian here, nor did she expect that he would be the one to save her son. She also did not expect that he would study medicine. Sometimes, the world was really small. Liancheng Yazhi was very grateful to Xiao Qian at this moment. Anyway, it was Xiao Qian¡¯s first time seeing Rong Yan and she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts about her. Rong Yan went to comfort the two children, and Liancheng Yazhi asked Xiao Qian, ¡± Mr. Xiao, can you give us your contact information? we¡¯ll be sure to thank you later. Someone else had saved his child, and he had to repay this favor no matter what. Xiao Qian glanced at Rong Yan, who was comforting the children, and shook her head. no need, I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s my duty to do such things. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Mr. Lian, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Xiao Qian was about the same age as Rong Yan, about 28 years old now. Among the boys, his facial features were very good-looking, gentle but cold. His every move carried a sense of drifting, and he was more mature and steady than his peers. Looking at Xiao Qian like this, Liancheng Yazhi quickly thought of how he looked like when he was in his teens. He had really changed a lot. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. that¡¯s different. Maybe you don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, but to our family, we owe you a lot. No matter what, please give us a chance to thank you. Xiao Qian was silent for a moment, then took out a crumpled business card from the pocket of his pants. Seeing his business card in such a state, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± this is my business card. I¡¯m sorry, I only have this one on me, so it¡¯s crumpled. Liancheng Yazhi took it. it¡¯s alright. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À0.§ã¦Ï Thank you, Dr. Xiao. ? Xiao Qian glanced at the watch on her wrist and said, ¡± ¡°we¡¯ll reach our destination in 40 minutes. i¡¯ll go back to my seat first. oh, by the way, yueyue¡¯s esophagus might be slightly damaged. she¡¯ll be eating light and easy to digest food in the near future. if you¡¯re still worried, you can take her to the hospital for a checkup after getting off the plane.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. okay. We¡¯ll remember it. Thank you. Xiao Qian nodded at Rong Yan and left. The storm finally subsided. Rong Yan held the child and did not let go. She was so scared that her soul almost left her. She really didn¡¯t know what would happen to her if anything happened to her child. Liancheng Yazhi sat down, put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder, and comforted her. it¡¯s okay. Pay more attention in the future. This kid is tough, and he¡¯ll be fine soon. rong yan¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. she still felt scared when she thought about what had happened just now. ¡°I¡¯m still very scared.¡± Liancheng Yazhi turned around and kissed the corner of Rong Yan¡¯s lips. ¡°This time, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of him. This kind of thing will never happen again. Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I can¡¯t blame you for this. No one wanted this to happen, no one could have expected this. Rong Yan gently shook the Kasaya. He was young and had been in pain for so long just now. He was already tired from crying, so he fell asleep very quickly in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. On the other hand, MeowMeow was sitting obediently at the side. She looked at Yingying without saying a word and looked straight at him, as if she was afraid that what happened just now would happen again. ¡± we have to thank that doctor just now, ¡± rong yan said to liancheng yazhi. ¡± if it wasn¡¯t for him, we would have been in danger. ¡± Chapter 3204 ?Chapter 3204: I don¡¯t want them to have too much contact Chapter 3204: I don¡¯t want them to have too much contact liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± of course, i have to thank him. i already know his contact information. there will be opportunities in the future. ¡± Although this was the first time Rong Yan and Xiao Qian had met, he still did not want them to have too much contact. After all, Xiao Qian liked Rong Yan back then. So, it was hard to guarantee that he would still like Rong Yan when he saw her again. Just like him. If he lost his memory and could no longer remember Rong Yan ¡­ However, as long as he saw her again, he would fall in love with her again. She could forget about it, but the type of person she liked would never change. Rong Yan asked the air stewardess to bring a thin blanket to cover her. you¡¯re tired. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Take a rest. I¡¯ll take care of the children. Rong Yan shook her head. I can¡¯t sleep. I have to see them with my own eyes. Their family¡¯s trip had just started and they had already encountered this. Rong Yan was really worried. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. We¡¯ll watch over them together. He turned to look at MeowMeow. The little girl was not in a good mood. She pursed her lips and looked at Yingying with her big eyes. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and carried her. baby, ¡°he said. are you still afraid?¡± MeowMeow looked up at him and meowed softly, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo¡± ¡°Yes, daddy¡¯s here,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said softly. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???????¡®¡À?¡®¡À???a€???????a€|a€|a€? Liancheng Yazhi knew that MeowMeow was concerned about Yingying, so he said in a clear voice, ¡± little brother is fine now. He¡¯s tired and has fallen asleep. He¡¯ll be fine soon and can play with you tomorrow. MeowMeow nodded. This time, the whole family was shocked. Liancheng Yazhi was still okay. After all, he was a man, so he was more resilient than the average person. He was responsible for protecting the whole family. Liancheng Yazhi told meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Liancheng Yazhi only heaved a sigh of relief after the two children had fallen asleep. Forty minutes passed quickly. Ten minutes before the plane landed, Liancheng Yazhi woke the two children up. When the plane landed smoothly at the airport, the two of them carried a child each and got off the plane. As they were pushing their luggage out of the airport, the family bumped into Xiao Qian, who was also waiting for a taxi. Liancheng Yazhi greeted him. doctor Xiao, are you here for a vacation? ¡± This time, he arranged for his family to travel freely. After getting off the plane, he did not arrange for anyone to pick him up. xiao qian nodded,¡±yes, i¡¯m here to take a break.¡± ¡°So do we,¡± Rong Yan said with a smile. she lowered her head and said to her son in her arms, ¡± baby, this uncle helped you on the plane. say thank you to uncle, wanwan. ¡± Yingying was still a little listless, but she still said obediently, ¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± Xiao Qian reached out and patted her on the head. you¡¯re welcome. You¡¯re a very brave child. a taxi just happened to arrive. liancheng yazhi said to xiao qian,¡±Doctor Xiao¡¯s car is here. You can get in first.¡± Xiao Qian shook her head. there¡¯s no need for that, ¡± she said politely. you guys carry the child. You guys go first. Of course, Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t get in the car. how can that be? you¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time. The car behind will come soon. As the two of them made way for each other, the driver asked, ¡± ¡°Where are you all going? if it¡¯s on the way, we can just sit together.¡± ¡°Xingyue hotel,¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Xiao Qian said at the same time. After saying that, both of them were surprised, and then they smiled at each other. ¡± i didn¡¯t expect to go to the same place, ¡± liancheng yazhi said. ¡± what a coincidence. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡± Chapter 3205 ?Chapter 3205: Fate Chapter 3205: Fate ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence,¡± Xiao Qian replied with a smile. The driver was happy. since we¡¯re in the same place, that¡¯s even better. Get in the car quickly. You guys can fit in. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan, who did not object. ¡°If doctor Xiao doesn¡¯t mind, we can take a look,¡± he said to Xiao Qian. ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Xiao Qian replied, shaking her head. Liancheng Yazhi did not want to sit in the same car as Xiao Qian, but since both of them had made it clear that they were going to the same hotel, it would seem like they were overthinking things if Wanwan refused again. Fortunately, xiao qian and liancheng yazhi were not talkative people, so they did not talk much after they got in the car. fortunately, the driver was good at livening up the atmosphere. along the way, he introduced the local tourism specialties to them, so it did not seem deserted. When they arrived at the hotel, they took the luggage out of the car. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? The doorman quickly ran over and helped them carry the luggage. After entering, Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan to sit down and rest in the lobby¡¯s rest area while he and Xiao Qian went to settle their accommodation. Liancheng Yazhi had booked a high-class suite. Xiao Qian did not have one, so he asked for a standard room. After they were done with the procedures, the hotel staff was responsible for bringing them to their respective rooms. as the guest rooms were not in the same area, xiao qian and the liancheng family were separated in the lobby. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï after some hesitation, liancheng yazhi said, ¡± if doctor Xiao is interested, we can go on a trip together. ¡°Sure, if we take the same route, that¡¯s possible.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t reject him, but she didn¡¯t give him a clear agreement either. If they didn¡¯t want to go to the same place, then he would just let it be. liancheng yazhi was satisfied with this answer. his invitation was just out of courtesy and he did not really want to play with xiao qian. however, the two of them still exchanged phone numbers before parting. after returning to their respective rooms, rong yan first packed her luggage and then discussed with liancheng yazhi about going to the hospital to do a checkup for huahua. A child¡¯s body was too fragile and could not be careless. Rong Yan would not be at ease if she did not check it clearly. Liancheng Yazhi agreed. After resting in the room for an hour, the couple took the child out. Xiao Qian tidied up and walked out of the room. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family not far in front of her. His lips moved, but he still did not make a sound. He walked slowly behind them and saw them flag down a taxi at the door and leave. Xiao Qian heaved a sigh of relief. He seemed to have some fate with this family. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw the couple, he always felt a sense of oppression, and it was a little difficult to breathe. He couldn¡¯t explain why it was like this. however, he didn¡¯t hate the two of them. on the contrary, when he looked at liancheng yazhi¡¯s wife, he even felt a sense of d??j? vu. Xiao Qian had never been a frivolous person, so her words were just an old-fashioned way of hitting on someone. So, he definitely wouldn¡¯t tell her. Besides, if the other party was an unmarried single lady, it would still be acceptable if s struck up a conversation with her. However, Yingluo was already married and had two children. He had left the country after graduating from high school and lived a simple life. He had never seen that woman, Yingluo. xiao qian sighed. that strange feeling made him feel very uncomfortable. Chapter 3206 ?Chapter 3206: a wonderful encounter Chapter 3206: a wonderful encounter That feeling wasn¡¯t that she hated this couple. On the contrary, Xiao Qian had a good impression of this couple. xiao qian¡¯s family background was not bad. although her family was not one of the rich and powerful families, they were a family of scholars that had been passed down for many years. her family had a lot of heritage, and her parents were both famous scholars. The people he had been in contact with since he was a child were all rather famous people. At a glance, he could tell that the couple¡¯s family background should be very good. Of course, he had a good impression of them not because of their family background, but because of an inexplicable feeling. xiao qian was depressed. it was rare for him to take a break, so he came here to have a good rest. also, he wanted to avoid some things that he didn¡¯t want to face. xiao qian didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. he came here to avoid those annoying things, and he couldn¡¯t possibly be annoyed even after coming here. Suddenly, his phone rang. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï He took it out and frowned when he saw the caller ID. Then, he turned off his phone. The hotel staff came up to him and asked, ¡± ¡°Sir, are you going out?¡± This hotel was one of the few five-star hotels in this city famous for its tourism. Because there were many competitors, they put in a lot of effort in their service and had a very good attitude. ¡°yeah, let¡¯s go out.¡± xiao qian nodded. ¡°Where are you going? do you need me to call a car for you?¡± Xiao Qian originally wanted to say that there was no need, but after a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡°are there any large shopping malls nearby?¡± He had left the house in a hurry and did not bring many clothes with him, so he needed to buy some. ¡°from here, you¡¯ll be able to reach the city¡¯s largest shopping center in half an hour by car.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Yingluo.¡± The staff member quickly called for a taxi for Xiao Qian. Before Xiao Qian got into the car, she gave him a small tip. As the car started moving, he turned to look out the window. As it was a tourist city, the greenery was very well done. The air in the city was also good, and the temperature was slightly lower than in the capital. Suddenly, she saw a patch of unknown flowers growing in a Green Belt by the roadside. They were white and looked soft and petite. Xiao Qian¡¯s mood suddenly improved. It seemed like it would be good to stay here for a while. when xiao qian arrived, she bought some casual clothes and shoes in the mall and found a restaurant to have a meal. She came out with her things and didn¡¯t expect to meet Rong Yan¡¯s family again. Xiao Qian saw the person walking towards her and was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect to meet him again. Was this city too small, or was it that ran ran was really fated? Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were also stunned for a moment when they saw Xiao Qian. None of them had expected that the people they saw on the plane would meet so frequently in this unfamiliar city. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï There were so many people on the same flight, but Xiao Qian was always the only one who bumped into her. It was really amazing. Liancheng Yazhi was the first to react and greeted Xiao Qian. ¡°what a coincidence, doctor xiao is also here to buy something.¡± xiao qian nodded. ¡± that¡¯s right. what a coincidence. i didn¡¯t expect you guys to be here. ¡± rong yan smiled. ¡°we went to the hospital first. the hospital is quite close to here, so we decided to walk around on the way.¡± xiao qian was a doctor, so she subconsciously asked, ¡± ¡°Child, how is it? Are you alright?¡± rong yan shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s no big deal. just like what dr. xiao said, you¡¯ll be fine as long as you pay attention to your diet.¡± He glanced at Rong Yan, who was beside Liancheng Yazhi, and suddenly felt that if Wanwan was such a woman, he might not reject marriage. a€¡±a€¡± I¡¯m sleeping, muah muah Chapter 3207 ?Chapter 3207: Thoughts that shouldn¡¯t be there Chapter 3207: Thoughts that shouldn¡¯t be there This thought made Xiao Qian¡¯s heart Twitch, and she quickly shook her head. Rong Yan was a little confused by Xiao Qian¡¯s actions and asked him, ¡± ¡°Doctor Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Qian smiled a little awkwardly. it¡¯s nothing, Qianqian. I¡¯m just a little dizzy. Maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t rest last night, so I can¡¯t take it anymore. In that case, Qianqian, I¡¯ll go back first. See you later. Rong Yan nodded. then you should go back quickly. Goodbye. Have a good rest. xiao qian nodded at liancheng yazhi before leaving. After he left, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡± i didn¡¯t expect that we would be so fated with dr. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï xiao. he¡¯s a good person, isn¡¯t he? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi took Yingying, who was still a little listless, from her arms. yes, he¡¯s a good person. Let¡¯s go and buy some things. We¡¯ll go back too. Liancheng Yazhi would not let Rong Yan pay too much attention to Xiao Qian. He didn¡¯t hate Xiao Qian, but he still didn¡¯t want other men to like his wife. The family went to the mall and bought some travel essentials before leaving. They didn¡¯t stay for long. a€|a€| On the way back, Xiao Qian felt very conflicted. He sat in the taxi, feeling uneasy. Why would he have such an idea? Xiao Qian didn¡¯t understand. He had always been a person who was against marriage. His parents had urged him many times, and in recent years, he was urged almost every time they met. He had never gotten tired of it, so the number of times he went home had become much less. His relatives and friends would also introduce him to girlfriends from time to time. It was not that there were no beautiful, gentle, and pleasant women, but none of them made him like them, and none of them made him feel that he could make do with them and get married. However, he really didn¡¯t expect that the face of a person he had just met today, who could still be considered a stranger, would suddenly cause him to have such thoughts. He actually felt that he would agree if he were to marry her. Xiao Qian covered her eyes with her hands. What was going on? Perhaps it was because he had been performing surgery the entire night and didn¡¯t get a good rest, so his mind was a little muddled, which was why he had this inexplicable thought. Xiao qianru consoled herself that he only had some good feelings for the couple and would not have any urges that he should not have. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart was in a mess, and her ears were buzzing. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± the driver said. xiao qian put her hand down and opened her eyes. she looked out the window and saw that they had indeed arrived at the xingyue hotel. After paying the fare, Xiao Qian politely thanked him and got out of the car. He carried his things back to his room and collapsed on his bed. He wanted to rest. He wanted to rest and put away all those ridiculous thoughts. However, Xiao Qian tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. He sat up, took out half a sleeping pill from his luggage, and took it. He finally fell asleep half an hour later. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï she slept for a few hours and when she woke up, the sky was almost dark. Xiao Qian looked at the time and saw that it was already nine in the evening. He was a little hungry and planned to go downstairs to the dining room to eat. After taking a shower and changing his clothes, he went to the hotel restaurant. And then, it was not strange that he met liancheng yazhi and his family again. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know what to say. It wasn¡¯t time to finish eating, but they still bumped into each other. There weren¡¯t many people in the restaurant, so it wouldn¡¯t be nice if she didn¡¯t greet them. Xiao Qian hesitated for a moment before walking up. Chapter 3208 ?Chapter 3208: a conversation between men Chapter 3208: a conversation between men xiao qian walked over and said,¡±hello.¡± we meet again, what a coincidence.¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan looked up at the same time. When they saw Xiao Qian, they said at the same time, ¡± ¡°Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re here for dinner too?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just woke up and was hungry, so I came.¡± Xiao Qian nodded and smiled. Rong Yan touched the child¡¯s head. us too. The two children went to sleep after they went back. They just woke up and complained that they were hungry, so they came. ¡°doctor xiao, if you don¡¯t mind the children being noisy, why don¡¯t we sit down and have a meal together?¡± liancheng yazhi said to xiao qian. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave then, ran ran,¡± Xiao Qian nodded without hesitation. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s our honor. Please sit.¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not expect Xiao Qian to agree, but he did not show any surprise on his face. Instead, he looked very happy. Xiao Qian sat down, and the waiter quickly came over to hand her the menu. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan and the others had already ordered their food. Xiao Qian casually ordered two dishes and handed the menu back to the waiter. The reason why Xiao Qian agreed to sit down was that he felt a lot more awake after this sleep. The thoughts that had been bothering him before had finally disappeared. He told himself with certainty that it was indeed because he didn¡¯t rest well last night that his mind was in a mess. now that he saw rong yan again, his mood was very calm, and he no longer had that feeling. This made Xiao Qian quite happy, so she felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal to sit down and have a meal together. At the dining table, Liancheng Yazhi and Xiao Qian chatted from time to time. Rong Yan rarely spoke and basically took care of the two children while they ate. Liancheng Yazhi asked Xiao Qian, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to have a good chat with Dr. Xiao. I only found out that you work in the capital after seeing your business card. Coincidentally, we also came from the capital. Dr. Xiao, you must be very busy with work, right?¡± Xiao Qian nodded. the pace of life in the capital is too fast. I¡¯m usually busy with work. Sometimes, I have to perform several operations a day, and I can¡¯t find time for it. This time, I finally decided to put aside my work and come out to relax. a doctor¡¯s work is always busier than others, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. however, I really didn¡¯t expect Dr. Xiao to be a medical doctor at such a young age. I¡¯m really impressed. you¡¯re welcome, Mr. Lian. You¡¯re too polite. Mr. Lian, you must be doing business. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï ¡°yeah, it¡¯s just a small business, so yingluo isn¡¯t usually too busy,¡± liancheng yazhi said with a smile. at the side, rong yan complained, hubby, why do i hear that you¡¯re showing off when you say that? And that small business, wasn¡¯t he being a little too modest? The two men talked about some polite yet distant topics back and forth, and Rong Yan felt a little tired listening at the side. The conversation between men was really awkward. No matter how unfamiliar a woman was, they would quickly become familiar when they talked about beauty, skincare, cosmetics, clothes, and bags. After the meal, Liancheng Yazhi naturally refused to let Xiao Qian pay. we¡¯re treating you to this meal, Dr. Xiao. Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us. Otherwise, we¡¯ll really be too embarrassed to see you again. ¡°Mr. Lian, you¡¯re too serious,¡± Xiao Qian replied with a smile. He didn¡¯t say anything more about paying the bill. after paying the bill, liancheng yazhi was about to send rong yan and the children back to their rooms when xiao qian said to him, ¡± I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ve slept for so long. I definitely can¡¯t fall asleep if I go back now. I might as well go to a nearby bar for a drink or two. Is Liancheng Yazhi interested in going with me? ¡± Chapter 3209 ?Chapter 3209: You used to be quite bold, huh? Chapter 3209: You used to be quite bold, huh? After saying that, Xiao Qian suddenly thought of Rong Yan. He hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said this. Mr. Lian is a married man. It¡¯s better not to go to the bar. *****. Liancheng Yazhi Why did he feel that Xiao Qian was saying this on purpose? Rong Yan immediately looked up at Liancheng Yazhi and smiled gently. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. you can go if you want to. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï i¡¯m not a fierce person, don¡¯t you think?¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt a chill on the back of his neck and quickly said, ¡± ¡± of course not. i¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want to go. i¡¯m a married man, so of course i have to set an example. i¡¯ve completely quit going to bars and nightclubs, so i definitely won¡¯t go. let¡¯s go home, honey. you must be tired and need to rest. ¡± Rong Yan pursed her lips and glared at him. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw how Liancheng Yazhi was trying to please his wife. But when she laughed, she felt a little bitter in her heart. He was actually a little envious of Liancheng Yazhi. It was actually a very happy thing to have a wife to take care of him like this. This sudden thought made Xiao Qian¡¯s heart skip a beat. Why was it like this again? she quickly blocked it. Xiao Qian wanted to leave as soon as possible. in that case, I¡¯ll take my leave, ¡± he said. goodbye. ¡°Doctor Xiao, wait a moment,¡± Rong Yan called out to him. She said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful in front of me. You can go. Just drink less. Of course, you have to relax when you¡¯re out having fun. Also, Yueyue, remember not to mess around with other women. ¡°mom, what do you mean by flirting with other women?¡± qianqian asked. MeowMeow patted his brother¡¯s head and said, ¡± brother, you¡¯re so stupid. What mommy meant was that she doesn¡¯t want daddy to find us a stepmother. the three adults instantly felt as if they had been struck by lightning. What about the child¡¯s explanation? But why did he feel that this explanation made so much sense that he couldn¡¯t even object to it? Rong Yan quickly coughed twice. you two little things, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back and rest. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and rest,¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly said. ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t come back too late,¡± Rong Yan said to him. Rong Yan was quite serious. She felt that Liancheng Yazhi also needed a little of his own life. Men all liked to go to bars to drink. Since Xiao Qian had invited him, she would just let him go. In any case, as long as he didn¡¯t hook up with other women, it was fine. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi shivered. He felt that he could not go tonight no matter what. He said, ¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m not going. I quit drinking.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t daddy drinking with Grandpa yesterday?¡± MeowMeow added. Liancheng Yazhi was a little speechless at his daughter¡¯s betrayal. He said sternly, ¡± ¡°Dad has decided to quit drinking from today onwards.¡± Xiao Qian looked on from the side and felt very envious. Wasn¡¯t it very loving to have such a family? He had a beautiful, gentle, yet somewhat fierce wife and two lively and lovely children. If he were a man, he would never give up such a blissful life for a few wild flowers outside. Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that she would be jealous, so she rolled her eyes at him. you can go with Dr. Xiao. I¡¯ll take the child back myself. Seriously, Zhenzhen, weren¡¯t you quite bold in the past? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï ¡± it¡¯s not that I¡¯m timid, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. it¡¯s just that ran ran loves her family. Chapter 3210 ?Chapter 3210: Daddy, don¡¯t flirt Chapter 3210: Daddy, don¡¯t flirt ¡°i¡¯m going back,¡± rong yan pouted and said. ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi followed. ¡°i already told you to go. if you don¡¯t grab this opportunity, you might not be able to go in the future even if you want to.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go after I send you back.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up Xuxu. ¡°Mr. Lian, I¡¯ll wait for you in the lobby,¡± Xiao Qian said. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be there soon,¡± liancheng yazhi nodded. Rong Yan originally wanted to take the child back by herself, but before she could say anything, Liancheng Yazhi had already left with Huahua in his arms. Rong Yan had no choice but to follow along with MeowMeow. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨???¡ë1?????¡ë?¡è?¨¨2????¨¨???¡è¡ä??2¨¨?¡ì?¦Ì¡­?¡®??¡ë????¡±Goodbye, uncle.¡± ¡°Goodbye,¡± Xiao Qian said. a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi sent his wife and child back to their room. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 Before he left, he kept reminding them, ¡± I¡¯ll take the room card. I won¡¯t knock on the door when I come back. Remember, don¡¯t open the door no matter who knocks on it before I come back, understand? ¡± rong yan nodded and urged him to go out. ¡± alright, alright. i know. go quickly. ¡± Don¡¯t make them wait.¡± When Liancheng Yazhi was about to walk out of the room, he meowed, ¡± ¡°dad, don¡¯t flirt with other girls.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground. It seemed that MeowMeow¡¯s education had really expanded a lot during this time. Liancheng Yazhi went to the lobby and saw Xiao Qian in the rest area. He called out to doctor Xiao, and Xiao Qian looked up. they¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go. I just asked the front desk, and they said there are a few good bars on the street behind the hotel. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Since it was only a ten-minute walk, the two of them treated it as an after-meal stroll and walked over. ¡°is doctor xiao still single?¡± liancheng yazhi asked xiao qian on the way. Xiao Qian smiled. yeah, I¡¯m single. I studied medicine in University, and there were a lot of courses and experiments. I didn¡¯t have time to get a girlfriend. After I graduated, I got a job, but I didn¡¯t expect to be busier, so I didn¡¯t have time to find a girlfriend. Dr. Xiao is still young, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. we can always find him slowly. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 The two of them found a bar that was not so noisy and looked quite stylish. Both of them were people with good self-control. They didn¡¯t order alcohol with a particularly high alcohol content and each had a pitcher of beer. The music in the bar was very soothing, and most of the people around them were white-collared workers. After a man drank, their relationship would become closer. After talking for a while, Xiao Qian suddenly said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± Mr. Lian¡¯s family is so happy and harmonious. I¡¯m so envious. I used to reject marriage, but seeing your family, I suddenly have the urge to get married. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. actually, before I got married, I was also very against marriage. But after I met my wife, I realized how childish I was in the past. When you find someone you like, you¡¯ll realize that you can¡¯t wait to use marriage to tie her down. When Xiao Qian saw that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes were almost overflowing with happiness when he said this, she was a little startled. he didn¡¯t say anything, and the two of them fell into silence. Suddenly, a loud noise broke the silence between the two. Someone shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Yingyingluo, are you a f * cking woman? You actually dare to hit me. ¡± then, there was a series of cracking sounds, and wine glasses and bottles shattered on the ground. liancheng yazhi and xiao qian both turned their heads to look. He happened to see one of them holding a glass bottle and knocking it on the other¡¯s head. Chapter 3211 ?Chapter 3211: The girl who beat people up Chapter 3211: The girl who beat people up The wine bottle shattered on the spot, and the one who was beaten up was a tall and burly man, the one who had just cursed. This caused the noisy crowd to instantly quieten down. A dark red liquid slowly flowed down from the man¡¯s head. The man stood there without moving. After a while, he shook his head twice, shaking off the beer and glass shards on his hair. he raised his head and looked at the person who hit him fiercely. ¡± good boy, you dare to hit me. tonight, i¡¯ll let you go out and have a walk. ¡± the person who had knocked him with a wine bottle wasn¡¯t short, nor was he particularly thin and weak. however, in front of him, he looked particularly thin and seemed to be drunk. his body kept swaying, and from behind, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to stand at all. But even so, the drunk little guy suddenly jumped and kicked in the air after the burly man finished speaking. A solid kick landed on the burly man¡¯s chin. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï his movements were so swift and violent that it was almost impossible for people to look at him. Then, with a bang, the man fell backward. After he fell, the ground trembled. the person who kicked him fell to the ground, staggered, and took two steps back, leaning against the bar. He mumbled,¡±what do you want me to do?¡± Say it! ?¦Ï??0.§ã? Pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh pooh ¡°you dare to challenge me, zhenzhen?¡± Liancheng Yazhi and Xiao Qian only realized that it was a woman when she spoke. The two of them thought of the moment when she kicked out and suddenly felt that this woman Qianqian was really fierce. xiao qian looked at it and said, ¡± let¡¯s not drink today. i thought it would be quiet enough here. i didn¡¯t expect to encounter such an incident. mr. lian, why don¡¯t we go back? ¡± he was a doctor, but he never meddled in other people¡¯s business, especially when it came to fighting. Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±a€? However, he didn¡¯t expect them to be getting ready to leave. Because of this incident, all the lights in the bar were turned on. This allowed Liancheng Yazhi to see the appearance of the girl who had hit him just now. Liancheng Yazhi stopped and frowned as he looked at her drunkenly leaning there with a surprised and unhappy expression. Xiao Qian noticed that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression was off. She followed his gaze and asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lian, you know him?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. we don¡¯t really know each other. It¡¯s just that ran ran and her cousin-in-law are friends. The girl who hit him was none other than ye Chunfeng. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart was really in a mess now. How did he meet all the people he should and shouldn¡¯t have met on this trip? Was this an appointment? Xiao Qian looked at the girl again,¡±so you¡¯re planning to run away?¡± Liancheng Yazhi did not speak. He hesitated for about five seconds before saying, doctor Xiao, please go back first. This is my friend¡¯s cousin. Now that she¡¯s causing trouble here, it doesn¡¯t seem right for me to leave her be. Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t want to care, but if he didn¡¯t care and something really happened to ye Chunfeng, he wouldn¡¯t feel good about it. although he knew that ye chunfeng was a tough guy, he was still a girl and he was drunk. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go with you. I won¡¯t be able to fall asleep if I go back now anyway,¡± Xiao Qian said. Chapter 3212 ?Chapter 3212: keep an eye on him for his wife Chapter 3212: keep an eye on him for his wife Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Xiao Qian to say that. However, Liancheng Yazhi quickly reacted and nodded. sure, ran ran. The reason why Xiao Qian wanted to go with Liancheng Yazhi was actually a subconscious act. After he finished speaking, he summed up the reason. the first reason was that ye chunfeng was a woman. The second reason was that ye Chunfeng was a woman. It was so late, and it was not appropriate for Liancheng Yazhi to be alone with a woman. Xiao Qian thought of Rong Yan¡¯s appearance and felt that he seemed to have an obligation to look after Liancheng Yazhi and not let him do anything other than saving people. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi really could not think of this place. when liancheng yazhi walked over, someone had already called the police. He wanted to quickly take her away before the police arrived. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the police came. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi walked to ye Chunfeng and said, ¡± hey, ye Chunfeng. Get up and follow me. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s consciousness was almost gone. His eyes were swaying and he couldn¡¯t see anyone at all. She only heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice but didn¡¯t see his face. ye chunfeng said incoherently,¡±follow you, zhenzhen? you¡¯re leaving?¡± What are you doing, Who are you?¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. don¡¯t get drunk. I¡¯m Liancheng Yazhi, your brother-in-law¡¯s friend. Don¡¯t make a scene here. Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back. After he said that, the burly man who was beaten up clutched his nearly broken lower jaw and got up with a pained expression.¡±go back and don¡¯t even think about leaving today. i¡¯d like to see where he can go after he hit someone.¡± The people beside him also shouted, ¡± that¡¯s right. You want to leave after injuring someone? there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll leave! Liancheng Yazhi glanced at them and sneered. really? then i¡¯ll have to have someone else take it away today.¡± doctor Xiao, please bring her along and follow behind me. We can leave now, ¡± he said to Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian nodded. sure. he reached out to help ye chunfeng up. At this moment, ye Chunfeng had basically lost consciousness. His entire body weight was on Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian was quite tall, but she was quite thin. It was a little difficult for her to hold ye Chunfeng. He was a little puzzled. This woman didn¡¯t look fat, so why was she so heavy? Xiao Qian followed behind Liancheng Yazhi with some difficulty, and a group of people had already surrounded them. don¡¯t leave. Yingluo has already called the police. They¡¯ll be here soon. It won¡¯t be easy for you to leave today. ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi did not answer their question. Instead, he seemed to be talking to himself.¡±I haven¡¯t done anything to it, it¡¯s a little rusty.¡± As he spoke, he walked forward. The other party was pushed back by Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s aura and said, ¡± ¡°If you continue to leave, we¡¯re going to hit you.¡± ¡°You guys can try.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. seeing that he was closing in on them, those people finally couldn¡¯t help but wave their fists at liancheng yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi quickly dodged and easily avoided the other party¡¯s attack. At the same time, his fist brought with it a strong wind as it quickly made fun of one of the People¡¯s faces. ¡°The police are here,¡± someone shouted. Liancheng Yazhi immediately retracted his fist that was about to land on the other party¡¯s face. Since the police were here, he could not get involved in this fight. Chapter 3213 ?Chapter 3213: Eyes need treatment Chapter 3213: Eyes need treatment A few police officers came and saw the noisy crowd. They asked them to stand apart and asked, ¡± ¡°Who called the police?¡± A few people stepped forward and they all reported. what¡¯s going on? ¡± the police asked again. who¡¯s fighting who? ¡± The person who was beaten up and his friend immediately seemed to be in power. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï They pointed at Liancheng Yazhi and ye Chunfeng and said, ¡± they, it¡¯s them. They beat someone up and want to run away. Police, you have to give us Justice. Look at my brother¡¯s head. It¡¯s his head. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? If it¡¯s not handled well, he might die. Look at the blood. as soon as he finished speaking, the injured person immediately played along and pretended to be weak. with a cry of pain, his body went soft and he fell onto his friend beside him. I¡¯m dizzy, I¡¯m so dizzy, I¡¯m going to die of a headache. Oh no, did I hit my head badly, I¡¯m going to die? ¡± The police officer knew that she was fine, so he pretended to be unhappy and said, ¡± ¡°Send the injured to the hospital first. The rest of you, follow me back to the station.¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He was worried that if the police came, he would not be able to return in the middle of the night. He said, ¡°I think this gentleman is twisting the facts. First of all, my friend and I didn¡¯t hit anyone. We just happened to see you and this lady having a dispute, so we came to take a look. Although I don¡¯t know this lady directly, I¡¯m friends with her brother-in-law and sister. Since we¡¯ve met, I can¡¯t turn a blind eye to it. So, I came to take a look. ¡°secondly, yingluo, i think it¡¯s better to find out how the dispute between you and this lady started. she didn¡¯t hit you for no reason, right?¡± One of the other men pointed at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. You clearly attacked me just now. You¡¯re the one who hit me?¡± liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡± that¡¯s even more ridiculous. where did i hit you? ¡± ¡°Face, you hit my face,¡± the man said in a serious tone. liancheng yazhi laughed even harder and said to the police, ¡± officer, as you can see, he said that I slapped him in the face, but there is no injury on his face. Such an obvious lie, is it considered slander? ¡± The police officer took a look at the man. Although there were some acne pits on his face, there were no signs of him being beaten. Moreover, he looked at Liancheng Yazhi and Xiao Qian. The two of them looked refined, handsome, and very refined. One look and one could tell that they were elites of society. No matter how one looked at them, they did not look like the kind of people who would use violence. [ Rong Yan: little comrade, I know a very good ophthalmologist. You can go and have a look. ] The police officer said sternly, ¡± don¡¯t lie if you didn¡¯t get beaten up. If you continue to say that when we get to the police station, you¡¯ll be held accountable. The man felt that he had been wronged. officer, I¡¯m not lying. He really did hit her. My friend saw her. His friend nodded his head repeatedly. He had already agreed to fight. Liancheng Yazhi, who was standing at the side, smiled and said, ¡± we¡¯re all tourists here. We thought this was a tourist city with a strong cultural atmosphere and a very good quality of citizens. We didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing on our first day here. To be honest, we¡¯re quite disappointed. When the police heard this, they were already questioning the image of their city as a whole. They quickly said, ¡± most of the citizens here are of high quality, only young master hen¡¯s group is of lower quality. However, we can¡¯t take a biased view. The police will definitely get to the bottom of today¡¯s incident and not wrong anyone. Chapter 3214 ?Chapter 3214: No one to say good night to Chapter 3214: No one to say good night to In fact, people liked to judge people by their appearance. these police officers looked at liancheng yazhi and xiao qian. they were all gentle and elegant people, and they felt that they were high-end elite intellectuals. their quality must be high. looking at those people, although one of them was injured, it was obvious that they were the local rascals who were lazy and were definitely rat sh * t. it was because of these people that many tourists who came to the city felt that the people of this city were not good. For a moment, the police looked at those people in a bad light. But now, ye Chunfeng was drunk and unconscious. None of the onlookers could clearly explain why they were fighting. moreover, the person who was beaten up did not let him off. as a result, the matter was in a deadlock. In the end, the police officer said,¡±you guys still have to come back with us to the station and solve this matter.¡± &Nbsp; Liancheng Yazhi knew that if he did not go to the police station, this matter would definitely not be resolved. Even though he was extremely unwilling, he still looked like he had a good temper and said, ¡± ¡°alright, we¡¯re willing to cooperate.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? After the call went through, he said, ¡± dear, I might be going home late tonight. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. Go to bed first. Rong Yan was a little surprised when she heard this and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? did you meet some pretty girl at the bar and plan to fool around with her?¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. ¡°you¡¯re right. i did meet a little girl. ?¦Ï??0.§ã? however, many of them went to fool around. they went to the police station.¡± Rong Yan stood up immediately when she heard that. Why? did you fight?¡± Liancheng Yazhi explained to him, ¡°no, I was drinking with Dr. Xiao at the bar. I didn¡¯t expect to meet ye Chunfeng. You know, it¡¯s Feng nongtang¡¯s sister-in-law. She drank too much and had some conflicts with a few local people. I couldn¡¯t just ignore it, right? that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t worry, I just went to the police station to clarify the matter. It¡¯s nothing serious. Rong Yan¡¯s heart calmed down a little,¡¯ye Chunfeng, is she here too? it¡¯s really a zhenzhen.¡± ¡°do you want me to go?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± no need. It¡¯s late. You should rest. Don¡¯t come out. Wait for me to go back. ¡°alright then. if there¡¯s anything, just give me a call.¡± although rong yan was anxious, the two children were still there. she couldn¡¯t leave them behind and run to the police station. ¡°Yeah, I know. Go to sleep, don¡¯t worry.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qian glanced at him with envy in her heart. It was so late, but he didn¡¯t seem to have anyone to call him to say good night. ¡°mr. and mrs. lian have such a good relationship,¡± xiao qian said. I¡¯ve gone through a lot of ups and downs to marry my wife, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. I naturally have to cherish this relationship. ¡°I¡¯m the one who implicated doctor Xiao in tonight¡¯s incident,¡± he added. why would I? I won¡¯t be able to sleep even if I go back. Besides, if I knew this girl, I wouldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. As soon as Xiao Qian finished speaking, ye Chunfeng, who was sitting beside him, suddenly fell asleep again with his head on Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Qian furrowed her brows and tried her best not to push ye Chunfeng away. Ye Chunfeng reeked of alcohol. Xiao Qian was a doctor, and all doctors were very hygienic. They were all a bit of a clean freak. The strong smell of alcohol made Xiao Qian very unhappy. Chapter 3215 ?Chapter 3215: you dare to touch me Chapter 3215: you dare to touch me Although Xiao Qian would drink a little, she had great control of her alcohol and would never get drunk to this extent. He was also against getting drunk, especially when the other party was a woman. Xiao Qian felt that women should act like women and be like Xuanji rongyan, gentle and virtuous. Unlike ye Chunfeng, who dressed like a man, he shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much. Liancheng Yazhi could tell that Xiao Qian was in a bad mood and said, bear with it for now. I¡¯ll pour a glass of cold water on her when we get to the police station. I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯t wake up. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï He looked at ye Chunfeng and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, she¡¯s quite pitiful right now.¡± Since they had nothing to do in the car, Liancheng Yazhi told Xiao Qian about ye Chunfeng, ¡± she was doing well in the Army, but she was injured during a mission and couldn¡¯t take on any more high-risk missions. She could¡¯ve been transferred to civilian work, but she didn¡¯t agree. She thought that if she became a civilian, she wouldn¡¯t be the soldier in her heart, so she became professional. Maybe after she became professional, she realized that the values of this society were contrary to what she used to think, so she couldn¡¯t let it go. xiao qian was shocked when she heard this. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï she turned to look at ye chunfeng. he didn¡¯t expect xiao qian to be a retired soldier. no wonder she was so fast when she kicked someone. Xiao Qian¡¯s annoyance towards ye Chunfeng lessened. When they arrived at the police station, ye Chunfeng was still unconscious. Liancheng Yazhi asked for a glass of cold water from a policeman and splashed it on ye Chunfeng¡¯s face. She knew very well what had happened at the bar just now. If she didn¡¯t wake up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to confront the person who had been beaten up, and they would have to stay here forever. so, let¡¯s just leave it as it is. The water was very bright. Ye Chunfeng jumped out of his chair and shouted, ¡± it¡¯s raining! It¡¯s raining! Liancheng Yazhi put down his cup and said to the police, ¡± alright, you¡¯re awake. Please ask away. Only then did ye Chunfeng see Liancheng Yazhi. She had only met Liancheng Yazhi when fengshang was one month old, so she naturally knew him. She said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at where you are first?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. I¡¯m drinking. ye Chunfeng looked around and realized that he was at the police station. ¡°What am I doing here?¡± ye Chunfeng scratched his head. The police officer pointed at the chair in front of him. sit down. You were reported for fighting with people in the bar. When you were drunk, we brought you back. Now, tell us how you fought with them at the bar. After saying that, he pointed at a group of people who were being questioned by his colleagues. They were the people who had fought with ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng looked over and saw that the wound on the man¡¯s head had already been bandaged. His eyes lit up with anger. Hmph! ye Chunfeng snorted. that son of a b * tch. I still want to beat him up. ¡°Sit down and tell me the reason,¡± the police officer said. Ye Chunfeng kicked the stool away and sat down. He stared at the people over there and said, ¡± when I was drinking at the bar, they suddenly came up to me and said they wanted to drink with me. I didn¡¯t care and drank a few glasses. In the end, that kid actually had the guts to do something to me. The police officer¡¯s hand trembled as he looked at ye Chunfeng from head to toe. ¡°Yingluo, you Yingluo¡± Not only did the police not believe it, but even Liancheng Yazhi and Xiao Qian found it a little unbelievable. Chapter 3216 ?Chapter 3216: blame him for not having eyes Chapter 3216: blame him for not having eyes if ye chunfeng had worn a dress and put on some makeup, it would have been acceptable for the group of people to hit on him. After all, the lights in the bar were a little dim, and he couldn¡¯t see clearly. But now, ye Chunfeng was dressed in such a masculine way. Although he looked very handsome, people who didn¡¯t know the truth would think that he was a man. Why would that group of men come to Xuanji to flirt with a man? there were so many beautiful women around them. If only one of them had problems with his eyes, it couldn¡¯t be that all of them had problems with their eyes, right? Ye Chunfeng was very unhappy with the police¡¯s stare. He slammed the table and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? do you think I¡¯m lying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about miss Wanwan. Your words seem to be a little unreliable. Look at your current outfit, you look like a boy. They shouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He pointed at the man whose head was wrapped in gauze and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask that guy if he¡¯s gay?¡± liancheng yazhi and xiao qian, who were listening at the side, suddenly felt that this change was too fast. He usually thought that women were easily in danger outside. This good-looking man was also in danger now that he was alone outside. Fortunately, ye Chunfeng was a woman. this ¡­ the police officer felt as if his brain had been enlightened. That¡¯s right, if the man was gay, he would definitely find a man. According to the standards of a male homosexual, ye Chunfeng¡¯s appearance was indeed very attractive to male gays. That would explain why the male would try to seduce ye Chunfeng. The police officer looked at the man who was talking. He was quite burly and was probably an attacker. He said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo, we¡¯ll understand what you¡¯ve just said.¡± ¡°Then please continue.¡± Ye Chunfeng snorted, ¡± what are you talking about? I¡¯ve already said what I need to say. That man clearly thought that I was a man, so he kept on forcing me to drink and touched me all over. Later, when he found out that I was a woman, he actually said that I was lying to him. Only then did I understand that he was taking advantage of me. Then, we started fighting because of a disagreement. That¡¯s it. That¡¯s it. Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered that he seemed to have heard the man shout something at the bar. you¡¯re actually a woman? ¡± it seemed that what ye chunfeng said was true. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi told the police about this. quite a few people must have heard this sentence at the time because he shouted very loudly. You can ask the bar¡¯s waiter. The police recorded it down and asked a few bar staff who had come with him. Their answer was the same as what Liancheng Yazhi had said. There was also a bartender who was very close to ye Chunfeng at the time. He basically saw everything. What he said was almost the same as what ye Chunfeng said. after the truth was made clear, the police felt that they couldn¡¯t blame the girl anymore. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï it was his fault for being so blind as to flirt with her. He deserved to be beaten. Therefore, the final solution was to ask ye Chunfeng to pay for the medical expenses, and then the matter would be settled. If the matter got out of hand, the man wouldn¡¯t be able to win. After all, ye Chunfeng was acting in self-defense. When they finally walked out of the police station, it was almost midnight. After they came out, ye Chunfeng was a little embarrassed in front of Liancheng Yazhi and Xiao Qian. He lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°thank you for today.¡± Chapter 3217 ?Chapter 3217: Begging young master ya to have mercy Chapter 3217: Begging young master ya to have mercy Liancheng Yazhi impatiently said, ¡°it¡¯s very late. I don¡¯t have time to care about you. Go back to where you should go. We should leave too. He was now standing by the road with Xiao Qian, waiting for a taxi. He was a little regretful that he didn¡¯t arrange for a car in advance. Now that he was standing by the road in the middle of the night, he couldn¡¯t get a taxi. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t leave. She hesitated for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Um, young master ya, can you not tell my cousin and the others about what happened today?¡± Although ye Chunfeng was bold and had a bad temper, his personality was no different from that of a man. however, she was still afraid that the bunch of people at home would nag at her. liancheng yazhi did not even consider it and said directly, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± He still had to tell Feng nongtang about this. Ye Chunfeng was a woman who dared to get drunk alone in a bar. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 If they hadn¡¯t happened to run into him today, they might have run into something. Liancheng Yazhi had never liked to ask about other people¡¯s Affairs. However, this matter involved Feng nongtang and ye nuanyang, so he had to make things clear. Ye Chunfeng was anxious and said, ¡± young master ya, you can¡¯t do this. I know I was wrong today, but I won¡¯t do this again. I drank too much today. If it were any other day, none of them would be my opponent. If you really tell my brother-in-law and the others, you¡¯ll get me into trouble. Liancheng Yazhi sneered and said,¡¯harm you? i really want to throw you in. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï you should be locked up in the detention center for half a month.¡± Ye Chunfeng replied,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Qian was watching from the side. He realized that even though ye Chunfeng was still very carefree after he woke up, he was very straightforward. This kind of straightforwardness could not be found in many people nowadays. young master ya, I¡¯m begging you. Please show mercy. It was rare for ye Chunfeng to give in to someone. Even when she was in the Army, she dared to slam the table in front of her superiors. Liancheng Yazhi waved his hand impatiently. you don¡¯t have to say anything more. You have to tell Feng nongtang about this. I¡¯m not being responsible for you, but for your brother-in-law and his wife. You can get lost now. Don¡¯t do it in front of me. he was very anxious now because it was already past midnight. rong yan must be very anxious now and had already sent him many text messages. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s phone was running out of battery again, so he had to call Rong Yan even if he wanted to. When ye Chunfeng saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression, he knew that this definitely wouldn¡¯t make sense. Hence, she could only admit that she was unlucky and lowered her head without saying anything. However, she did not leave. She stood beside Liancheng Yazhi and waited for a taxi. The three of them waited under the streetlights for nearly 40 minutes before a taxi finally arrived. Liancheng Yazhi glanced at ye Chunfeng. He had wanted to leave with Xiao Qian first and let ye Chunfeng wait for another car. However, there were so few cars at this time. Forget it, he would let her get in the car and let the driver send them to the hotel first before sending ye Chunfeng. get in the car, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to ye Chunfeng. send us back to the hotel first, and then let the driver send you. ¡°Thank you, young master ya,¡± ye Chunfeng quickly said. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi was very annoyed with her now, and it was already very kind of him to let her sit in the same car. After getting in the car, Liancheng Yazhi sat in the front passenger seat, while Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng sat in the back. On the way, it was very quiet in the car. Liancheng Yazhi did not speak, Xiao Qian did not speak, and the driver was not a talkative person. Ye Chunfeng felt a little uncomfortable. Chapter 3218 ?Chapter 3218: fate that was arranged Chapter 3218: fate that was arranged Ye Chunfeng turned to Xiao Qian and asked, ¡± I haven¡¯t asked you how I should address you. ¡°Xiao Qian,¡± Xiao Qian replied indifferently. ¡°Hello, ye Chunfeng. Thank you for today.¡± ¡°you¡¯re too polite.¡± ye chunfeng patted xiao qian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°If you have any problems in the future, feel free to look for me. If anyone dares to bully you, just tell me and I¡¯ll help you deal with them.¡± Xiao Qian furrowed her brows, and her shoulders shrank slightly. She said in a distant manner, ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t usually use these.¡± Not long after, they arrived at the entrance of the hotel. Liancheng Yazhi paid the fare and immediately opened the door to get out. When she turned around, she saw Xiao Qianhe and ye Chunfeng coming down together. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face darkened. why didn¡¯t you leave? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï why did you follow me? ¡± Ye Chunfeng shouted, ¡± it¡¯s my wish. I didn¡¯t follow you. I stayed in this hotel. Liancheng Yazhi Xiao Qian was startled. Ye Chunfeng scratched his head. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be staying in this hotel too. Liancheng Yazhi did not expect ye Chunfeng to stay in this hotel. what was going on? once was a coincidence, twice was a coincidence, and the coincidences kept happening. liancheng yazhi really wanted to shout, ¡± who the hell arranged this? ¡± Even in television dramas, there were no such coincidences. Ye Chunfeng had heard Liancheng Yazhi tell the driver about the Xingyue hotel. At that time, she was still thinking that young master ya was really amazing to know where she stayed. However, she did not expect that Liancheng Yazhi would also be staying here. Xiao Qian also felt that this was too much of a coincidence. He smiled and said,¡±Since we¡¯re all living here, it¡¯s quite fated. It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go in.¡± ye chunfeng nodded his head. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡± yes, yes. yingluo, go in. it¡¯s time to rest. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi frowned and glanced at ye Chunfeng before turning around and going in. When they parted in the lobby, Liancheng Yazhi said to Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°Have a good rest, doctor Xiao. See you tomorrow.¡± Mr. Lian as well, ¡± Xiao Qian replied. good night. See you tomorrow. Liancheng Yazhi ignored ye Chunfeng and went to the high-class suite area alone. Xiao Qian walked towards the standard room, but he did not expect ye Chunfeng to enter the same elevator as him. However, he wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, if they were all staying in standard rooms, they should be in the same area. After entering the elevator, Xiao Qian pressed a floor. He looked at ye Chunfeng and asked with his eyes if she was not going to press the floor. ye chunfeng looked at the number that xiao qian had pressed and was shocked. he looked at xiao qian and said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo also lives on the 7th floor?¡± Xiao Qian, what do you mean by also staying on the seventh floor? ¡°Miss Ye Wanwan, you live on the seventh floor?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s brows furrowed. Ye Chunfeng nodded and smiled awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Hehe, what a coincidence!¡± For a moment, Xiao Qian also felt that the atmosphere was too awkward. She kept feeling that this coincidence was arranged by someone. However, Xiao Qian also knew that this was definitely not arranged by anyone. he had been in surgery for a full eight hours last night. after he got off the operating table, he didn¡¯t even rest when he returned home. he packed a little bit of his luggage and went to the airport. the plane ticket he bought at the airport was very random. he just wanted to go to a strange place to relax. that was all. Therefore, no one could know his whereabouts in advance. Xiao Qian looked at ye Chunfeng and sighed. If it was the seventh floor, then so be it. They were not in the same room anyway, so it did not matter. The elevator door opened and the two of them walked out together. Then, the two of them walked in the same direction. Chapter 3219 ?Chapter 3219: A light is lit for you Chapter 3219: A light is lit for you Xiao Qian was puzzled. He walked to the door of his room and stopped. He turned around and looked at ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng was no longer surprised. There were too many coincidences in a row. One more was nothing. Ye Chunfeng waved at him. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? what a coincidence. I live next to your Wanwan. Xiao Qianqian, hehe ¡­ this world was so small that it was unbelievable. He nodded at ye Chunfeng and said,¡±good night.¡± ¡°Good night,¡± ye Chunfeng replied. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? After entering, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Xiao Qian thought about how ye Chunfeng was living next door and felt that something was wrong. Ye Chunfeng threw himself onto the bed. After a few seconds, he grabbed the pillow and punched it a few times as if he had gone crazy. she didn¡¯t want to be forced to marry by her family again, so she came here. she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be forced to get married here, right? She did not expect to meet Xuanji Liancheng Yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi must be complaining now. Ye Chunfeng jumped out of bed and quickly turned off his phone. He didn¡¯t want to hear his cousin¡¯s crazy bombardment. If her cousin knew about it, it would mean that everyone in the ye family knew about it. It seemed that this place was not safe anymore. She would quickly move to another place tomorrow. No, no, Yingluo Calm down, calm down. The most dangerous place was also the safest place. She couldn¡¯t leave. Tomorrow, she would change to another hotel and hide in secret. She would make them think that she had left the city so that they would not pay attention to her anymore. after making up her mind, xiao qian took a quick shower and fell asleep without even drying her hair. She had drunk a lot of alcohol. Although she woke up later, the alcohol was still in her body, so she fell asleep soon after lying down. Next door, Xiao Qian had slept too much during the day and couldn¡¯t fall asleep at night. She turned on the TV, but the remote control was almost broken, and she couldn¡¯t find a good one. In the end, he hesitated for a moment before turning on his phone. Then, there were N missed calls and many text messages. xiao qian took a quick glance and deleted all of them. then, she removed her phone card and connected to the wife in the room to play games online. a€|a€| On the other side, Liancheng Yazhi returned to his residence, exhausted. When he opened the door, he found that the light in the living room was still on. Rong Yan was lying on the sofa and had fallen asleep. Liancheng Yazhi was dazed for a second, and his heart instantly warmed up. Rong Yan was waiting for him because she was worried. The two children were probably asleep by now. She was afraid of disturbing the children¡¯s sleep, so she came to the living room herself. Liancheng Yazhi took off his shoes, walked over slowly with his socks on, and squatted down. In this life, no one in his family had treated him this way except for his wife. No matter how late he returned, there was always a lamp waiting for him. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and gently kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. Rong Yan was worried and had been sleeping lightly. After being kissed by Liancheng Yazhi, she woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw him, she quickly sat up.¡±You¡¯re back, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out to grab her hand and found that it was very cold. He blamed her. ¡°Who¡¯s here? don¡¯t you know to cover yourself with a blanket? Look at how cold her hands are.¡± He sat next to Rong Yan and held her in his arms. He wrapped her hands with his and warmed her. Rong Yan leaned into his arms and automatically adjusted her body to the most comfortable position. I don¡¯t feel cold. Have you settled ye Chunfeng¡¯s matter? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, it¡¯s all done. She¡¯s out too. Coincidentally, she¡¯s staying in the same hotel as us. Chapter 3220 ?Chapter 3220: Troublesome sister-in-law Chapter 3220: Troublesome sister-in-law ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Yan suddenly raised her head. Liancheng Yazhi knew how shocked Rong Yan was. He pinched her cheek. don¡¯t be too shocked. Sometimes, things can be so coincidental. When I found out, I was even more shocked than you. Rong Yan let out a long sigh. it¡¯s only my first day here. Why do I feel a little tired? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi wanted to say that he felt the same way. However, he still said to Rong Yan, ¡°today was an accident. We¡¯ll just ignore her later. I¡¯ll call Feng nongtang later and ask him to call ye Chunfeng back. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Rong Yan nodded. alright, then quickly call him. Liancheng Yazhi kissed her forehead. go back to the bedroom. Don¡¯t do this next time. If you catch a cold, I¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll be heartbroken. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan wrinkled her nose. I couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so I was playing with my phone outside. I didn¡¯t think that I would fall asleep while playing. I¡¯m not worried about you. Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan up. okay, if you¡¯re not worried, then don¡¯t worry about Yingluo leaving. Go to sleep. he had been married to rong yan for a few years, but liancheng yazhi had always felt that his feelings for rong yan were getting deeper and deeper with each day. there was no such thing as feelings fading after being together for a long time. After carrying Rong Yan back to the room, Liancheng Yazhi went to take a shower. After he came out, he went to the second bedroom next door to take a look at his son and daughter before returning to the bedroom. When he returned, Rong Yan had already fallen asleep. They had indeed gone through too many things today, and they even ran into ye Chunfeng at night. After receiving Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s call, Rong Yan had been very worried. Now that Liancheng Yazhi was finally back, her worried heart was finally at ease. Fatigue overwhelmed her, and she fell asleep very quickly. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and covered her with the blanket. Then, he picked up his phone and walked out of the bedroom. a€|a€| It was already 1:30 A. M. Liancheng Yazhi knew that Feng nongtang had a habit of never turning off his phone at night. So, don¡¯t blame him for harassing the couple in the middle of the night. Liancheng Yazhi did not feel guilty at all and directly called Tong Jitang. It rang for a long time without anyone picking up, so Liancheng Yazhi continued to call. Feng nongtang, who was far away in his own home in the capital, finally coaxed his eldest and youngest sons, who were crying and making a fuss. They didn¡¯t even have the strength to roll on the bed with their wife before they fell asleep. in the end, he had only slept for less than two hours when his phone rang. feng nongtang and ye nuanyang were woken up by the noise. he was so annoyed that he threw the phone on the ground without even looking at who had called. It was a pity that the phone that a rich man like him bought was so good that it was not damaged at all. Then, the phone continued to ring. When he was sleeping, the sound kept ringing in his ear, which really made Feng nongtang have the urge to kill. In the end, it was ye nuanyang who couldn¡¯t take it anymore and kicked Feng nongtang. ¡°Hurry and pick up the phone, Yingluo.¡± Feng nongtang wailed and got up from the bed. He grabbed his hair and said, ¡± I¡¯d like to see who called you. Don¡¯t let me kill you. When he picked up the phone that was still ringing on the ground and saw that the caller was Liancheng Yazhi, he was listless. He picked up the phone and complained,¡±Hello, young master ya, what are you doing so late at night? I¡¯ve only slept for less than two hours, Hanhan.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. you¡¯ve only slept for two hours. I haven¡¯t even laid down because of your sister-in-law. Feng nongtang was puzzled, sister-in-law? speaking of which, he seemed to have a few sister-in-law. Chapter 3221 ?Chapter 3221: Ye Chunfeng, don¡¯t let me catch you Chapter 3221: Ye Chunfeng, don¡¯t let me catch you Feng nongtang shook his head to wake himself up. uh, Xuxu young master ya, can¡¯t you be more clear about this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi sneered. I¡¯m even more certain. If it wasn¡¯t for my help, your sister-in-law, ye Chunfeng, would still be in the police station. When Feng nongtang heard about the police station, he felt that this matter was not simple. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Spring breeze? What do you mean by that? wait a minute, can you be more clear?¡± Ye nuanyang, who was lying on the bed, was already half-awake. She was still in a daze, but she could still vaguely hear Feng nongtang¡¯s words. When she heard the words ¡°spring breeze,¡± she almost subconsciously sat up. ¡°Spring breeze?¡± she asked Feng nongtang with her disheveled hair. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 What about ye Chunfeng? Are you talking about ye Chunfeng?¡± wife, ¡± Feng nongtang said to him, ¡± you sleep first. I¡¯ll talk to you after I¡¯ve clarified. He then said to Liancheng Yazhi on the phone, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, can you tell me more details? what exactly happened?¡± Hence, Liancheng Yazhi told Feng nongtang everything that had happened today. And then, Feng nongtang¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t be more clear. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, so he could only thank her. anyway, I¡¯ve told you about ye Chunfeng. I¡¯m bringing my wife and child here for a vacation. I¡¯m not here to meddle in your sister-in-law¡¯s Affairs. If anything happens to her, it has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep. After Liancheng Yazhi finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone. He knew that Feng nongtang would definitely attack again, so he activated the mechanism. feng nongtang shouted into the phone. ¡± hello, hello, yingluo, young master ya, yingluo, don¡¯t hang up yet. young master ya, yingluo, yingluo! ¡± The busy tone still came from the phone. Feng nongtang quickly called back, but the other party had already turned off her phone. Feng nongtang sighed in frustration. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ye nuanyang asked hurriedly. feng nongtang threw his phone away and sat on the bed, telling her, ¡± ye Chunfeng went to C city for a vacation. He met a drunk ye Chunfeng in a bar tonight and got into a fight with someone. He was afraid that ye Chunfeng would be at a disadvantage, so he helped him out on our account. Later, the police came and they went to the police station together. He just got out of the police station not long ago. Ye nuanyang kicked the needle down the moment he heard that. ¡°This wretched girl, I thought she ran out to relax, but in the end, she can still cause trouble even when she¡¯s not in the capital, Zhenzhen.¡± Feng nongtang bent down to pick up the needle. calm down. If it wasn¡¯t for young master ya, she would have been detained by now. Ye nuanyang gritted his teeth. how am I supposed to calm down? ?¦Ï??0.§ã? she¡¯s not in the capital, and she still managed to make me this angry? no, I¡¯ll book a plane ticket now and bring her back tomorrow. She did have a few cousins, but the one she cared about the most and was closest to was ye Chunfeng. That was why she was so angry when something happened to ye Chunfeng. Ye nuanyang picked up his phone and immediately made a call to book plane tickets to C city at dawn. Feng nongtang patted his shoulder. alright, we¡¯re going there tomorrow, so rest well. Yingluo will deal with her when we get there. Young master ya said that it¡¯s a coincidence that she¡¯s staying in the same hotel as young master ya, Yingluo. After ye nuanyang booked the tickets, he slammed his fist on the bed in anger and said, ¡± Ye Chunfeng, don¡¯t let me catch you tomorrow. Chapter 3222 ?Chapter 3222: coming over Chapter 3222: coming over ye chunfeng, who was already asleep on the bed, shivered. in her sleep, she subconsciously grabbed the blanket that she had kicked aside and covered herself with it. she turned over and continued to sleep. a€|a€| because they both went to bed very late last night, liancheng yazhi and rong yan didn¡¯t have the energy to go out in the morning. they continued to sleep in bed after breakfast. Ye Chunfeng slept until 10 am. When she woke up, she screamed when she saw the time. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï She didn¡¯t even bother to wash up. She quickly packed her luggage and walked out. If Liancheng Yazhi had already complained to her brother-in-law last night, then her family would probably be here to kill them now. it would be too late if he didn¡¯t leave now. Ye Chunfeng walked out of the house with his hair in a mess. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? As soon as he stepped out, he ran into Xiao Qian, who had just returned. Xiao Qian was wearing a pair of casual shorts, a pair of slippers, and a white t-shirt. It was obvious that she was out on a trip. When he saw ye Chunfeng, he was stunned. Ye Chunfeng closed the door and turned around to see him. He was also stunned. She chuckled at Xiao Qian,¡±Mr. Xiao, how are you?¡± Xiao Qian nodded and did not say anything. She glanced at her luggage. Ye Chunfeng saw the look in his eyes and explained with a smile, ¡± ¡°Hehe, Yingluo, I suddenly have something to do and Yingluo wants to go back to the capital first. You can slowly play with Yingluo Baibai here. Goodbye.¡± ¡°goodbye,¡± xiao qian said indifferently. Then, he walked past ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng heaved a sigh of relief, pushed the box and ran away. Xiao Qian turned around and looked at ye Chunfeng before she entered the room. She saw that ye Chunfeng was in a hurry and looked like he was running for his life. Xiao Qian furrowed her brows. Why was she in such a hurry to leave? In the next second, Xiao Qian shook her head. Seriously, what did her leaving have to do with him? He was just someone she had met yesterday. Xiao Qian pushed the door open and entered. The elevator that ye Chunfeng had been waiting for had also come up. Ye Chunfeng came to the lobby and immediately checked out at the front desk. When she was going through the procedures in class, someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder. who is it? ¡± ye Chunfeng asked without turning his head. if you have something to say, say it later. however, she was patted on the shoulder again. Ye Chunfeng said impatiently, ¡± who is it? I told you to say it later. Didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡± After she finished speaking, someone patted her shoulder twice. Ye Chunfeng turned his head in anger. As a result, the person in front of him made her legs go soft and she almost fell down. Fortunately, that person grabbed her arm to prevent her from kneeling on the ground. at this moment, ye chunfeng felt that the temperature outside, which was more than 30 degrees celsius, couldn¡¯t warm up the cold all over his body. he felt as if he was frozen. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s voice was stiff. He smiled, which was uglier than crying, ¡± ¡°Hehe, sister Xuxu, you¡¯re here too. What a coincidence.¡± That¡¯s right, the person was ye nuanyang. She had flown over from the capital early in the morning and happened to block the person at the hotel entrance. Ye nuanyang glanced at the luggage beside ye Chunfeng¡¯s feet and kicked it. yo, what are you doing? you¡¯re all prepared to run for your life. Not bad. You¡¯re so different after being in the Special Forces. You¡¯re so alert. Ye Chunfeng quickly shook his head. Sister, Sister, I didn¡¯t. If there¡¯s no Qianqian, I¡¯m Qianqian, I¡¯m Qianqian. It¡¯s Qianqian. I just don¡¯t feel comfortable staying in the standard room. Let¡¯s change to another room. I want Qianqian to change to a better high-class suite. Really, I want to change rooms. Change rooms, Qianqian. Ye Chunfeng suddenly felt that he was too smart. He could actually think of such a good excuse in such a short time. Chapter 3223 ?Chapter 3223: Failed to escape Chapter 3223: Failed to escape she quickly turned to the lady at the front desk and said, ¡± miss, please get me a high-class suite. I didn¡¯t sleep well last night in that standard room. The soundproofing is not good at all. I can even hear the snoring next door. The lady at the front desk was a little dizzy from ye Chunfeng¡¯s antics. She said, ¡± ¡°Hey, miss, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to leave Qianqian?¡± Before she could finish, ye Chunfeng quickly said, ¡± ¡°Return what? even if I change rooms, you don¡¯t have to return my deposit. I¡¯m planning to stay here for a while longer,¡± The lady at the front desk seemed to understand a little and said, ¡± uh, Yingluo, okay, Yingluo. But because there have been a lot of tourists recently, I have to help you check if there are any more high-class suites available. Please wait a moment. Ye Chunfeng nodded and said,¡±okay, you can check on Wanwan slowly.¡± Ye nuanyang crossed his arms and sneered as he watched. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Act, act again. Let¡¯s see how well you can act.¡± ye chunfeng chuckled, looking simple and honest, ¡± ¡°Sister, what are you saying? my Yingluo didn¡¯t act as Yingluo!¡± Ye nuanyang sneered and pulled ye Chunfeng¡¯s ear. ¡°do you think i¡¯m stupid? you¡¯ve seen that idiot change rooms and even bring out his luggage in advance. do you think your brother-in-law¡¯s call last night was for nothing? Ye Chunfeng, I¡¯m telling you, stop pretending in front of me. I¡¯ll see where you can run to today.¡± Ye Chunfeng cried out in pain, ¡± Sister, Sister Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo, please be gentler. You just gave birth to a child. Don¡¯t be angry. Be careful or you¡¯ll get your milk back. ye nuanyang was even more furious. feng nongtang had wanted to come with her today, but she was worried about her son and didn¡¯t allow him to come. feng nongtang said that he would come alone and asked her to stay at home. however, ye nuanyang was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control ye chunfeng, so he came alone. ye nuanyang remembered that his son was still starving at this time and became even angrier, so he used even more force. ¡°You still know that I¡¯m still a mother who¡¯s breastfeeding. I really should thank you for thinking about this, Yueyue.¡± The lady at the front desk looked at the scene in front of her and didn¡¯t know what to do. She could tell that these two were sisters. If the elder sister lectured the younger sister, outsiders really couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only say, ¡± well, Wanwan, please calm down. Miss ye, there are no more premium suites available. They¡¯ve all been reserved, so I¡¯m very sorry. I can¡¯t change rooms for you. Ye Chunfeng gritted his teeth in pain and replied, ¡± ¡°Then Yingluo first, first like this, no Yingluo, Yingluo will be changed¡± Ye nuanyang grabbed the room card and said to the front desk, ¡± ¡°Miss, please ask a waiter to send the luggage to the room.¡± after she finished speaking, she pulled ye chunfeng¡¯s ear and entered the elevator. After entering the elevator, she said,¡±you can press the button for the floor.¡± &Nbsp; Ye Chunfeng pressed the elevator button obediently. When they reached the seventh floor, the elevator door opened and ye nuanyang pulled her out by her ear. Ye Chunfeng was taller than ye nuanyang, so she could only bend down and try not to pull her ear too hard. However, ye nuanyang had really used underhanded means this time. It was truly painful. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s wailing voice echoed in the corridor, ¡± ¡°Sis, my ear is going to fall off, it¡¯s falling off, it hurts so much, Yingluo, it really hurts, please be gentle, please be gentle, Yingluo.¡± Xiao Qian was changing her clothes in her room when she heard ye Chunfeng¡¯s screams. He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still opened the door a little. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Then, he saw ye Chunfeng walking over with his ear being pulled. He looked a little embarrassed and miserable! Chapter 3224 ?Chapter 3224: This is the last time I¡¯ll care Chapter 3224: This is the last time I¡¯ll care Ye Chunfeng screamed all the way to the door next door. The woman who was pulling his ear opened the door and pushed ye Chunfeng in. The door slammed shut, and Xiao Qian felt her ears hurt from the impact. his mouth twitched and he closed the door. But he subconsciously touched his ear. Yingluo must really be in pain. a€|a€| Next door, ye Chunfeng was squatting on the ground and holding his head, like a captive. In the past, when she was in the Army, during missions and military exercises, every enemy she caught would treat others this way. Now, she had fallen into this situation. Sure enough, the river flows thirty years to the East, and thirty years to the West. Even though ye Chunfeng could easily deal with ye nuanyang, she didn¡¯t dare to do so. This was her cousin. She had grown up with ye nuanyang. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï When she was young, her father would often beat her up, and it was always ye nuanyang who would secretly apply medicine on her wounds and deliver her food. Ye Chunfeng and ye nuanyang had a deep friendship. Her feelings for ye nuanyang were different from her other cousins. Ye nuanyang dropped his bag and took off his hat. He sat down on the bed and grabbed the bottle of water that ye Chunfeng had left on the coffee table. He opened the cap and drank it all in one go. after drinking it, ye nuanyang threw the bottle into the trash and said, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what happened at the bar last night?¡± Ye Chunfeng rubbed his ear, which was still burning, and said, ¡± ¡°What can Qianqian do? didn¡¯t Liancheng Yazhi tell you about Qianqian last night?¡± Ye nuanyang rolled his eyes and reached out to Pat ye Chunfeng on the head. ¡°I want you to say it.¡± ye chunfeng wailed again. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡± don¡¯t hit me. don¡¯t hit me. i¡¯ll tell you. i¡¯ll tell you, okay? ¡± In a fit of pique, ye Chunfeng told her everything that happened last night. Ye nuanyang stood up and walked around ye Chunfeng. ¡± hey, ye chunfeng, do you think that young master ya is being a busybody? do you think that if it wasn¡¯t for him, you would have been able to get out of the police station by yourself? ¡± Ye Chunfeng shook his head like a rattle. no, absolutely not. Why would I have such thoughts? sister, you¡¯re overthinking it. Ye nuanyang reached out and tapped ye Chunfeng¡¯s forehead. ¡°No? Hehe Yingluo, stop pretending to be innocent in front of me. If it wasn¡¯t for young master ya¡¯s help last night, you might have been taken to somewhere else by now. Do you think that the danger in society is not as dangerous as the danger of your mission? If those people had taken you away before the police arrived, what would have happened to you? do you think you¡¯re so great just because you used to be in the Army and have some skills? if you were drunk and someone killed or raped you, who else could you deal with?¡± Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just admitted his mistake and said, ¡± ¡°Sis, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t drink anymore. Really, Yingluo, I won¡¯t go to bars or nightclubs anymore. I¡¯ll never go to Yingluo.¡± Ye nuanyang laughed coldly. wrong, wrong, wrong. Every time you admit your mistake, you turn around and do what you should do. Ye Chunfeng, look at what you¡¯re like now. I almost don¡¯t know you anymore. This is the last time I¡¯m going to care about you. In the future, I won¡¯t care if you¡¯re killed or raped. In the past, ye Chunfeng was always in trouble in the Army. However, he was always in high spirits and positive. After he retired, he became more and more depressed, drinking, fighting, and racing. He was completely different from before. Chapter 3225 ?Chapter 3225: You should be like this Chapter 3225: You should be like this The current ye Chunfeng was no different from the bullies in society. Ye nuanyang used to think that perhaps she had just lost the focus of her life and was lost about the future. She would be fine after a while. However, ye Chunfeng kept saying that he¡¯d change, but he still went from bad to worse. This made ye nuanyang¡¯s heart ache. Where had her sister, who was always unyielding and as bright as the sun, gone? Ye nuanyang¡¯s words made ye Chunfeng¡¯s heart skip a beat. He raised his head and called out, ¡± ¡°Big sister Yingluo¡± Ye nuanyang looked at her and said in a serious tone, ¡± ye Chunfeng, don¡¯t let your family down. Don¡¯t let yourself down too. You shouldn¡¯t be like this. a€|a€| Next door, Xiao Qian was sitting on a chair and reading a magazine. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï However, it seemed like it had been a long time since she last flipped through it. He had heard ye Chunfeng¡¯s screams a few moments ago, but it was gone after a while. Could it be that Yingying was knocked unconscious? After a while, Xiao Qian realized that she was thinking about something she shouldn¡¯t be thinking about. She quickly shook her head. Seriously, it was none of his business even if she was knocked unconscious. Thus, Xiao Qian continued to read her magazine. a€|a€| Half an hour later, ye nuanyang left ye Chunfeng¡¯s room. She gave Rong Yan a call and asked for their room number. Then, she went to look for them. when ye nuanyang knocked on the door, rong yan had just gotten out of bed and was washing her face. hearing the knock on the door, she wiped her hands with the towel and went to open the door. When she opened the door and saw ye nuanyang outside, Rong Yan said, ¡± come in quickly. I was just wondering why you¡¯re here. If you¡¯re here, it should be the wind that makes the Tang. You¡¯re just out of confinement and the weather is so hot. What are you doing here? ¡± I have to come, ¡°ye nuanyang said as he entered the room. if the wind blows Tang over, he won¡¯t be able to suppress that wretched girl. Rong Yan smiled and asked him to take a seat. She asked ye nuanyang, ¡± ¡°Will juice do?¡± ¡°Not bad, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Chunfeng now?¡± Rong Yan poured her a glass of juice. Ye nuanyang replied, ¡°when I arrived, I happened to block the girl in the lobby who was about to escape after checking out. I was so angry that I pulled her ear and went back to her room. I taught her a lesson and now she¡¯s obediently staying in her room. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll run away if you leave?¡± ¡°if she really wanted to escape, i wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop her. with her brute force, even a group of men wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her, let alone me.¡± Rong Yan nodded. That was true. ¡°are you planning to bring her back to the capital?¡± Ye nuanyang put down the juice and looked up at Rong Yan. ¡°Rongyan, can you do me a favor?¡± Rong Yan immediately felt that something bad was about to happen. ¡°Wait, Yingluo, don¡¯t tell me yet. My husband and children are here for a vacation. Don¡¯t give me any trouble.¡± Ye nuanyang chuckled. actually, it¡¯s not that troublesome. Let me finish first. Rong Yan: ¡°look at your smile. I know it¡¯s definitely going to be troublesome. Alright, you go first. Anyway, I won¡¯t agree. Ye nuanyang shifted his seat and sat down beside Rong Yan, holding her arm. Ten seconds later, Rong Yan pulled her arm away and crossed her hands in front of her chest in an ¡®x¡¯ position. She said, ¡± no, absolutely not. If you don¡¯t agree to Yingluo, this isn¡¯t trouble. This is big trouble, okay? ¡± Rong Yan pointed in the direction of the bedroom. my husband only slept around two O ¡®clock last night and is still not awake. I don¡¯t want him to sleep after midnight every night. Chapter 3226 ?Chapter 3226: Temporary nanny Chapter 3226: Temporary nanny Ye nuanyang pressed his palms together and said, ¡°I know that this is too much trouble for you, but I can¡¯t think of a better way. Besides, I¡¯ve already taught her a lesson. She definitely won¡¯t cause any more trouble. Just let her follow you, okay?¡± Please, my second uncle will beat her to death if she comes home.¡± Rong Yan shook her head. we can¡¯t. We¡¯re here to have fun. It¡¯s rare that we didn¡¯t bring Tang Zong and the others with us, and we want to come out as a family. What are you trying to do by letting your cousin follow us? ¡± Besides, Yingluo, can your cousin change for the better in a short time? We don¡¯t want to be temporary nannies.¡± Ye Nuan yang had told Rong Yan earlier that he hoped ye Chunfeng would be able to follow them for a while. of course, rong yan wasn¡¯t willing to do so. last night¡¯s incident hadn¡¯t completely passed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She really didn¡¯t want to get herself into trouble. Besides, this was not her own sister. If it was Rong nuo, Rong Yan would kill her even if she was beaten to death. But how could she care about other people¡¯s sister? If they managed it well, they would thank them. However, if something really happened, then all the fault would be on them. Although they were good friends, wise people would not get involved in this matter. Ye nuanyang grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Rong Yan, Rong Yan, can you help me this once? if she really caused you any trouble, just ignore her. I just want her to have a temporary target and not wander around aimlessly. Just let her follow you and not run around. Rong Yan still shook her head. you know that sister of yours better than us. Do you think that she will follow us obediently if we let her follow us? ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 ¡± yes, ¡°ye nuanyang nodded firmly. she knows her mistake now. She¡¯s really sorry. Rong Yan held her forehead in shock. Ten minutes later, Rong Yan sent ye nuanyang off. She still had to catch a plane back. After walking her to the door, ye nuanyang said to Rong Yan, ¡± you don¡¯t have to send me off. Go back. I¡¯m really grateful to you this time. If she really doesn¡¯t listen to me, you don¡¯t have to care about her. If she doesn¡¯t live up to her expectations, I don¡¯t have to bother with her anymore. When you return to the capital, Feng nongtang and I will thank you properly. Rong Yan sighed. that¡¯s enough. Hurry up and form your party. Don¡¯t miss the flight, Zhenzhen. ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ye nuanyang waved his hand. Rong Yan nodded. Watching ye nuanyang walk away, Rong Yan sighed again. She turned around and entered the house, only to see Liancheng Yazhi leaning against the wall and looking at her. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re awake.¡± Rong Yan immediately smiled. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and put his arm around her waist. He lifted his foot and kicked the door shut. yes, I¡¯m awake. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Liancheng Yazhi pressed Rong Yan against the door, lowered his head, and accurately kissed her lips. since you promised ye nuanyang to look after ye Chunfeng. Rong Yan was stunned. Oh, that¡¯s embarrassing. Rong Yan wanted to explain, but Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t give her the chance and gave her a deep, lingering kiss. When the two of them were kissing, a tender child¡¯s voice rang out at their feet.¡±Mommy, Yingluo, I want to kiss Yingluo too.¡± The two of them froze for a moment, then slowly separated and looked down at the same time. rong yan panted heavily as she looked into her son¡¯s clear eyes. her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Xuxu was barefooted and only wearing a pair of shorts. She reached out her hand to Rong Yan.¡±Mommy, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan hurriedly pushed Liancheng Yazhi away and bent down to hug Yingying in her arms. ahem, baby Yingying, you¡¯re awake. Where¡¯s sister Yingying? ¡± yingying replied,¡±big sister will sleep, mommy will kiss yingying.¡± Chapter 3227 ?Chapter 3227: ¡°bad¡± guy Chapter 3227: ¡°bad¡± guy Rong Yan was extremely embarrassed. Although her youngest son still didn¡¯t understand these things, it was quite intoxicating to think that her son had seen her being intimate with her husband. Rong Yan secretly glared at Liancheng Yazhi, who was sitting leisurely at the side, and reached out to pick up her son. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡°Okay, okay, mommy, kiss baby Yingying¡± rong yan kissed her son on both cheeks. However, her son was not satisfied. mommy is wrong, Yingluo. Rong Yan was surprised,¡¯what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with mom?¡± Yingying leaned over and kissed Rong Yan on the lips, then said very seriously, ¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re right.¡± Rong Yan was sweating profusely. Only then did she understand what her son meant by ¡®wrong¡¯. He had seen them kissing on the lips just now, so Rong Yan kissed his face. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï If he said it was wrong, he had to kiss on the lips. the corner of rong yan¡¯s mouth twitched. this kid had been so mischievous since he was young. what would he do when he grew up? At the side, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face had already darkened. Of course, only he could kiss his wife. He had tolerated enough of his son kissing his face, but this kid was still not satisfied. Hmph, it seems like I can¡¯t just teach him about firearms anymore. It was time to start fighting training. Liancheng Yazhi took his son out of Rong Yan¡¯s arms and threw him into the bedroom. ¡°You¡¯re not a one-year-old child anymore. How can you run out without any clothes? have you forgotten what I¡¯ve taught you?¡± he said to his son sternly. Sister is not awake yet, you have to look after her. ¡± Shua shua shua Rong Yan laughed so hard that she almost cramped up. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Yingluo was no longer a one-year-old child because he was only two years old. Was it really good for a father to say such things about his son? after closing the bedroom door, liancheng yazhi turned around to face rong yan. Rong Yan¡¯s smile disappeared instantly and she stood still. She knew that Liancheng Yazhi had not really settled the score with her. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and carried Rong Yan into the bedroom. in the future, he had to remember to be intimate with his wife in his own room. otherwise, he could be interrupted at any time. Liancheng Yazhi threw Rong Yan on the bed and said, ¡± Tell me, why did you agree to ye nuanyang¡¯s request? ¡± Rong Yan blinked her eyes. uh, actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing for this Wanwan to have a bodyguard behind us, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled gently at Rong Yan, then without saying a word, he took off her short-sleeved T-shirt. The speed at which Liancheng Yazhi stripped off his clothes was much faster than the speed at which Rong Yan put on her clothes. Before she could react, she felt a chill on her chest and her clothes were gone. Rong Yan shivered and struggled. hey, what are you doing? say this properly. Why are you taking off my clothes? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi held her down and smiled devilishly. ¡°if you don¡¯t answer honestly, let¡¯s continue.¡± Rong Yan hadn¡¯t seen him smile like this for a long time. After getting married, Liancheng Yazhi, who had become the Father of his child, was mostly gentle, domineering, and possessive in front of Rong Yan. It was rare for him to be so mean and evil. Rong Yan suddenly felt a little scared. Because she suddenly realized that Liancheng Yazhi was actually a very, very bad guy deep down. It was just that he had not had the chance to play dirty in front of their mothers all these years. However, this did not mean that he had completely turned over a new leaf. Rong Yan knew that she shouldn¡¯t go head to head with Liancheng Yazhi and shouldn¡¯t lie. It was useless anyway. She didn¡¯t really mind exposing her body in front of him. She already had two children anyway, so there was no need to be so pretentious. Chapter 3228 ?Chapter 3228: Stinky and shameless Chapter 3228: Stinky and shameless She was afraid that Liancheng Yazhi would play dirty tricks again, so Rong Yan obediently said, ¡± I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s true. Qianqian, I didn¡¯t agree to it at first, but you know that I¡¯m a soft-hearted person. Ye nuanyang kept begging me, so I couldn¡¯t really harden my heart. She¡¯s still breast-feeding. How could I bear to let her waste her time here and let her child starve? Qianqian, hubby, I swear, every word I said this time is true. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi listened carefully and nodded.¡±Not bad, this one is somewhat credible.¡± Rong Yan smiled fawningly and said,¡±right? right, Yingluo?¡± however, yingluo A few seconds later, Rong Yan screamed, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi, you¡¯re so shameless. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ve already said it. Why did you still take off my skirt? ¡± In the end, Liancheng Yazhi pressed down on Rong Yan and said shamelessly, ¡± you¡¯re right, but Yueyue, I¡¯m not talking to you because I¡¯m stripping you of your skirt. I¡¯m just saying that Yueyue wants to be intimate with my wife. Rong Yan was stunned. a€|a€| When ye nuanyang left Rong Yan¡¯s room, she didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she went to ye Chunfeng¡¯s room. In the room, ye Chunfeng was still squatting in the corner with his head in his hands and reflecting. Ye nuanyang said to her, ¡°I¡¯ve made an agreement with rongyan. If you don¡¯t want to go home and get beaten to death by your father, you¡¯ll have to follow them properly. You¡¯re not allowed to cause trouble or drink alcohol. They¡¯re good friends of your brother-in-law and me. If you cause trouble for them, don¡¯t come back to see me again. Do you hear me?¡± Ye Chunfeng nodded his head repeatedly. yes, yes, I heard you. I will remember it. I will definitely not cause any trouble. Ye nuanyang took a deep breath. I¡¯m leaving. This is your last chance. Make good use of it. Ye Chunfeng replied,¡±sister Xie, I understand, Zhenzhen.¡± no need to send me off. Continue to squat down and reflect on your mistakes. I¡¯m leaving. ¡°Goodbye, sister.¡± Ye nuanyang then left. When she opened the door and went out, Xiao Qian happened to pass by the door, and the two of them met face to face. since they were strangers, they ignored each other. ye nuanyang closed the door and left. Xiao Qian paused for a moment. Because the door was wide open just now, he accidentally took a look and saw ye Chunfeng squatting in the corner with his head in his hands. Xiao Qian furrowed her brows. What was she doing? A captive? a€|a€| The reason ye nuanyang wanted ye Chunfeng to follow Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi was because she couldn¡¯t think of a better way. If she took ye Chunfeng back, she would be beaten up by her second uncle again and then lay in bed for a while. When she recovered, she would continue to cause trouble. This cycle could no longer save her, and her family could not think of a better way. Ye nuanyang wanted to teach ye Chunfeng personally, but she had a one-month-old child at home and didn¡¯t have that much time. After thinking about it, she felt that perhaps it would be better to leave it to Rong Yan for a while. After all, ye Chunfeng might be wary of their identities and wouldn¡¯t dare to be too rash. also, the lian cheng family was different from the ye family. ye chunfeng couldn¡¯t be changed in the ye family, so it was better to change the method. Anyway, ye Chunfeng was already like this. Even if he couldn¡¯t change it, there was no loss. No matter how bad it was, could it be to the extent of a set-up? It couldn¡¯t be worse than now, right? Ye nuanyang left, but ye Chunfeng stayed behind. xiao qian stood in front of his door for a few seconds. he was hesitating, hesitating whether he should go next door to take a look. But a few seconds later, he pushed the door open and entered his room. it was better for him not to ask about other people¡¯s business. Chapter 3229 ?Chapter 3229: New bodyguard Chapter 3229: New bodyguard Ye nuanyang told ye Chunfeng to face the wall and reflect on his mistakes. She really did squat there and didn¡¯t move, regardless of whether there were people watching. This was a habit she had left in the Army. When she was punished, she had to admit it and complete it honestly. As for whether he would correct himself after the punishment, that was a matter for the future. a€|a€| In the afternoon, Liancheng Yazhi and his family finally had time to go out and play. After she was ready, she went out and saw ye Chunfeng standing outside the door like a door God. Rong Yan was shocked, but she quickly calmed down. She smiled at ye Chunfeng and said, ¡± ¡°How long have you been standing here? why didn¡¯t you knock?¡± Ye Chunfeng suddenly felt a little uneasy, especially in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes. She was very nervous. No, that wasn¡¯t nervousness. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? It should be fear. Ye Chunfeng said, ¡± well, I didn¡¯t waste too much time. I just arrived. My sister Xuxu said that I can¡¯t disturb you. Rong Yan laughed when she heard that,¡¯you call knocking on the door a disturbance? You really don¡¯t understand your cousin¡¯s words. She only told you not to cause trouble and not Yingluo.¡± But before he could finish, Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around her shoulder and interrupted her. ¡°alright, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go out and play.¡± rong yan turned her head and glanced at liancheng yazhi in confusion. why didn¡¯t he let her finish? liancheng yazhi did not look at her. He wouldn¡¯t tell Rong Yan that he didn¡¯t want ye Chunfeng to enter their room, and he didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to have too much contact with her. Ye Chunfeng quickly nodded. Oh, okay, Zhenzhen. He followed the family of four into the elevator. When they came out of the elevator on the first floor, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly took his son out of Rong Yan¡¯s arms and stuffed him into ye Chunfeng¡¯s arms. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± your cousin told you, right? since you want to follow us, you have to listen to us. You have to hold my son well. Ye Chunfeng was dumbfounded when he suddenly found a soft cotton-like thing in his arms. Her cousin did ask her to listen to them, but how could she not let her do something as difficult as carrying the child? Ye Chunfeng¡¯s body was stiff. He didn¡¯t know how to put his hands down. He even forgot which one of his legs should be used first. the child in his arms lay softly on his chest. his dark eyes looked straight at ye chunfeng. his clear and innocent eyes made ye chunfeng¡¯s heart tremble. She had seen children before. She had carried both of ye nuanyang¡¯s children before, but that feeling had never been as impactful as what she was feeling now. Rong Yan was dumbfounded when she saw ye Chunfeng standing there. She glared at Liancheng Yazhi and walked over. Ye Chunfeng thought that Rong Yan was going to take the child over, so she quickly reached out. In the end, Rong Yan adjusted Yingying¡¯s position in her arms and said to him, ¡± ¡°You have to do this with your hands.¡± And then, There was no ¡®then¡¯. Rong Yan left. Ye Chunfeng swallowed his saliva. Was this a good idea? Was it good to trust her so much? She was old master Cao, who could go through mountains of knives and seas of fire, not a little nanny who could do housework and take care of children. Ye Chunfeng stood there and did not move. He looked at her in a daze. after his parents left, he patted ye chunfeng¡¯s shoulder and urged, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s lips were a little dry every day. He chuckled nervously and said, ¡°okay, let¡¯s go, Zhenzhen. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? after taking the first difficult step, ye chunfeng was already drenched in sweat. after taking the second step, she felt that her arm was already in pain. it was as if she had done hundreds of pull-ups. Chapter 3230 ?Chapter 3230: It¡¯s easier said than done Chapter 3230: It¡¯s easier said than done rong yan turned around and glanced at ye chunfeng. when she saw the way he was walking, she instantly burst out laughing. Liancheng Yazhi also had a smile on his face, but he said, stop laughing. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s already the second day and we haven¡¯t gone out to play yet. MeowMeow¡¯s holiday isn¡¯t long. We can¡¯t waste any more time. Rong Yan reached out and hit him on the wall next to her. I¡¯m just Xiaoxiao. Liancheng Yazhi was about to say something nice to Rong Yan when Xiao Qian happened to walk over. The few of them met in the hotel lobby again. ¡°Mr. Liancheng, nice to meet you. Do you want to go out and play?¡± Xiao Qian greeted them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, I¡¯ve been here for two days, but I haven¡¯t gone out yet. Now that I¡¯m free, I¡¯m going out to play. ¡°Doctor Xiao, are you also going out to play?¡± Rong Yan asked. Xiao Qian nodded. yeah, I¡¯m going out to have some fun too. I heard that the canyon drifting here is quite fun, so I want to go and have some fun. What about you guys? ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard drifting¡¯s name. She turned to Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, I want to go and play drifting too, I also want Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi directly refused. don¡¯t even think about it. How can the two children play with you? ¡± Rong Yan wilted and looked down at MeowMeow. alright, let¡¯s go to the geological Park for a walk. Xiao Qian hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°actually, it¡¯s also possible, ran ran. We can go together. When you guys go down to play, I can help you look after the two children. Liancheng Yazhi was a little surprised. He did not expect Xiao Qian to take the initiative to suggest going with them. Rong Yan immediately turned to look at Liancheng Yazhi, her eyes full of anticipation. Liancheng Yazhi reached out to cover Rong Yan¡¯s eyes. Every time Rong Yan looked at her with this kind of gaze, she could not refuse at all. In the end, of course, Rong Yan won. They took the hotel tour bus to the scenic Area. In the car, Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi sat in the same row, while MeowMeow sat on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lap. Behind them, Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng were sitting in the same row. She was lying in ye Chunfeng¡¯s arms. In the car, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t dare to move around. He moved around in her arms. The little guy was curious about everything and even wanted to grab the leaves on the roadside. Xiao Qian had been observing ye Chunfeng the entire time. When she noticed that ye Chunfeng¡¯s muscles were tensed up, she said, ¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Relax. You¡¯re comfortable, and so is the child.¡± Ye Chunfeng was in a bad mood at that time. Her heart was about to fly out of her chest. When Xiao Qian said that, she immediately looked at her fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and talk. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you try hugging me?¡± The corners of Xiao Qian¡¯s lips curled up. He reached out and carried Yingying onto his lap.¡±I¡¯ll give it to you when we get out of the car.¡± Because Xiao Qian was the one who helped Wanwan on the plane, she subconsciously had a good impression of him. Once she was in his arms, she immediately grinned. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qian to really take the child away. He was surprised, but he still said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Well, thank you, Yingluo.¡± After Gong Jie was driven away, ye Chunfeng suddenly felt that the heavy burden on his body had been lifted. His whole body was limp as he sat on the chair and let out a long sigh of relief. Liancheng Yazhi noticed the situation behind him and smirked. As the car was driving on a winding mountain road, it was very rugged and the turns were very wide. Suddenly, it made a 180-degree turn and ye Chunfeng¡¯s body fell towards Xiao Qian due to inertia. Her nose smacked hard on Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulder, and the pain caused her eyes to turn red. a€|a€| Chapter 3231 ?Chapter 3231: What are you blushing for? Chapter 3231: What are you blushing for? Xiao Qian was fine. After the car stabilized, he reached out to help ye Chunfeng. ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng covered his Red Nose and waved his hand, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, yingluo.¡± After a while, she put down her hand and asked Xiao Qian. ¡°Look at my Yingying, what¡¯s wrong with my nose? You¡¯re not bleeding, right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the Kasaya is a little red,¡± Xiao Qian shook her head. Ye Chunfeng sighed. that¡¯s good. Fortunately, my nose is hard enough. If it were anyone else, their nose would have been broken. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you to bump into it,¡± Xiao Qian said. ye chunfeng shook his head. ¡± how can i blame you for this? it¡¯s just that the road is too steep. ¡± The two of them were originally very distant, and their words were polite and distant, but this collision made Yingying feel better. He would even joke from time to time. Ye Chunfeng looked at Xiao Qian¡¯s arm and smiled, ¡± I thought you were a weak scholar, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so tough. You¡¯re one of those men who look thin when dressed but have a lot of material when undressed. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Ye Chunfeng¡¯s casual words were not intentional at all. After he finished speaking, he even touched the area next to Xiao Qian¡¯s. Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned red, and she coughed awkwardly. ahem, ahem, maybe Yingluo only plays basketball to exercise occasionally. Ye Chunfeng saw Xiao Qian¡¯s Red face and laughed out loud, ¡± ¡°Hey, bro, I touched your arm just now. You don¡¯t feel embarrassed, do you? Why do you blush more than a woman?¡± Ye Chunfeng used to be in the Army. Other than not taking a shower with a man or going to the toilet with him, they often did things like putting their arms around each other. ye chunfeng only felt that he was a woman after he returned home and was constantly talked about by his family members. in the past, she had never cared about these things. xiao qian frowned and ignored ye chunfeng. she turned to look at the scenery. this was a small road leading up the mountain. the slope was very large, and there were big turns from time to time. sitting in the car was like riding a roller coaster. however, the flowers and plants on the side of the road were very lush. when they reached a place with a wide view, they could even see the mountain scenery in the distance. it was very beautiful. The wind that blew on his face was not as smelly as the car exhaust in the city, nor was it hot. It was a little cool and warm when it blew on his face, and the air was very fresh. Xiao Qian took a deep breath. If she was tired of staying in the capital in the future, perhaps coming here would be a good idea. When they arrived, the car stopped. Ye Chunfeng stretched his back and was about to get out of the car. Before he could stand up, Xiao Qian had already stuffed the Kasaya into his arms. Ye Chunfeng was stunned for a moment, and he looked into Lao AI¡¯s bright eyes. xiao qian stood up and walked past him. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s body stiffened again. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Hello, Dr. Xiao, wait up, ran ran.¡± The roof of the carriage was a little low, so Xiao Qian was slightly bent over. When he heard ye Chunfeng¡¯s voice, he turned around and said, ¡± I said just now that I¡¯ll give it to you when we get out of the car. No need to thank me. after saying that, xiao qian got out of the car. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. She wasn¡¯t thanking him. She just wanted Xiao Qian to continue hugging Yingying. All the passengers got off, leaving only ye Chunfeng sitting there. The chauffeur urged her, ¡°we¡¯re here. Get out of the car. ye chunfeng was miserable. her hands were stiff and she got out of the car while trembling. that funny action almost made rong yan burst out laughing. when ye chunfeng came down, she patted his shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it after a few more hugs.¡± Chapter 3232 ?Chapter 3232: A handsome man saves me Chapter 3232: A handsome man saves me Ye Chunfeng shivered. He thought that Rong Yan had come to pick up the child because she pitied him. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be stunned. Ye Chunfeng finally understood that the couple that her cousin had asked her to follow were not easy to deal with. Even the little doll was not easy to deal with. How could she not be like other children who started crying when they were carried by strangers? they were surprisingly obedient and were not afraid of her at all. Instead, they kept looking at her with their big eyes. Ye Chunfeng let out a long sigh. He suddenly felt that it would be faster for Yingluo to go home and get beaten up by her father. He thought about how many days he would have to follow this family in the future. If he had to carry this soft little animal every day, it would be quite terrifying. Liancheng Yazhi carried MeowMeow and reached out to hold Rong Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Xiao Qian nodded and the few of them left together, leaving ye Chunfeng behind with the child. Ye Chunfeng walked with great difficulty. She felt that the little thing in her hand was even more fragile than her grandfather¡¯s precious porcelain bottles. Every step she took made her heart tremble. They had to buy tickets to drifting and wait for the staff to prepare them before they could set off. The ticket office was on top, and it was a Short Mountain road from the parking lot. The stone steps could only accommodate three people walking side by side at a time. When they went up, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were walking in front with MeowMeow. xiao qian naturally followed behind ye chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng found it difficult to walk on a flat road with the Kasaya in his arms, let alone on a steep mountain road like this. she was drenched in sweat after just two steps, and her shirt was almost drenched. she panted heavily and said to xuxu, ¡± you¡¯re even harder than me running a 20-kilometer weight-bearing cross-country. Xiao Qian¡¯s lips twitched slightly when she heard this. If anyone had seen that faint smile, they would have been stunned. Unfortunately, ye Chunfeng was not in the mood to look at her. Suddenly, ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t see the road under his feet and his legs went soft. His body fell backward. She was shocked. Not only were there tourists behind her, but she was also carrying a child in her arms. If she fell, she would be fine even if she was half-dead, but the child was too fragile. ye chunfeng didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï he held the child in front of his chest. if he really fell, he had to make sure that the child was fine. Seeing ye Chunfeng¡¯s body lean back, the people behind him exclaimed. However, Fortunately, ye Chunfeng was stopped by someone in the middle of falling down, holding her in the air. Xiao Qian¡¯s arm was tightly wrapped around ye Chunfeng¡¯s waist, almost holding both him and Qianqian in his arms. He looked at ye Chunfeng¡¯s shocked face and said, ¡± ¡°be careful of yingluo¡¯s child!¡± Xiao Qian helped ye Chunfeng to stand up and only let go after she was sure that ye Chunfeng was stable. Ye Chunfeng gasped for breath a few times before he finally came back to his senses. He was really scared to death just now. He had been in the Army for so many years and had carried out many dangerous missions. It was common for him to be on the line of life and death. However, there had never been a time that made him so frightened and uneasy like just now. He was really about to go into shock. Ye Chunfeng thanked Xiao Qian sincerely, ¡± thank you, Qianqian. Thank you, Qianqian. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Qianqian would have been in trouble. Even if I fell to my death, I wouldn¡¯t be able to face my brother-in-law and the others. xiao qian frowned. he didn¡¯t like ye chunfeng¡¯s words. he didn¡¯t like ye chunfeng¡¯s way of thinking that his life was not worth mentioning. Chapter 3233 ?Chapter 3233: Don¡¯t let your mother know Chapter 3233: Don¡¯t let your mother know ¡°Everyone¡¯s life is precious,¡± Xiao Qian said. To a doctor, every life was precious. That was why he didn¡¯t like ye Chunfeng¡¯s words. Even if Wanwan¡¯s life was important, her life was equally important. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t understand Xiao Qian¡¯s words. He lowered his head and asked Yingying, ¡± ¡°Did you get a shock just now? If you¡¯re not scared, don¡¯t tell your parents, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were walking in front of her, so they didn¡¯t hear the extremely dangerous scene just now. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t want the two of them to think that she couldn¡¯t even hold a child properly. Xiao Qian shook her head and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± sure, yingluo. ¡± as soon as ye chunfeng finished speaking, he suddenly felt the weight in his hand disappear. the baby that he had almost dropped had now run into xiao qian¡¯s arms. hey, Dr. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Xiao! ye Chunfeng called out. Xiao Qian turned around and said, ¡± you still want to carry the child? does ran ran want to throw him a second time? ¡± Ye Chunfeng immediately shook his head. no, no, no, no. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Xiao Qian asked. Ye Chunfeng finally realized that she didn¡¯t have to hold that soft and scary little animal anymore. She was so happy that she jumped up three steps in a row and came to Xiao Qian¡¯s side. She said happily, ¡± Dr. Xiao, you¡¯re such a good person. I was wrong before, your wife is too good, ran ran. Huahua took her away from her arms and told her that it was as if her handcuffs and shackles had been removed in an instant. He felt relaxed as he walked. Xiao Qian furrowed her brows and turned her head to ignore him. She carried Xi Jue and strode forward. the few of them went to the ticket office. liancheng yazhi and the others decided to take the bus in pairs, leaving two people behind to look after the children each time. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????€?¡ë?¨¦?¡é¨¦?¡ê?£¤¡±?¦Ì?????oa?¡ã¡ä?????€¨¨??????¡­????¡±Mommy, Yingluo, I want to be Yingluo too.¡± Rong Yan patted Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow pouted and nodded in disappointment.¡±Alright, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian to go first. The two put on life jackets and left happily. This round would take a long time. The two of them sat on the rubber dinghy, and the water that splashed on them from time to time made them feel refreshed. Ye Chunfeng liked excitement, and if it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Qian holding onto him, he would have jumped up in joy. From the beginning to the end, the rubber dinghy almost capsized many times. Ye Chunfeng held Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and said, ¡± wow! This is so exciting! Let¡¯s go up and do it again. Let¡¯s do it again. Xiao Qian glanced at ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand and saw her clothes. She frowned and looked away. ¡°It¡¯s time to go up, don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s hair was almost completely wet, and so were her clothes. It was cold but comfortable when they stuck to her skin. Ye Chunfeng was the same. Her clothes stuck to her skin, and the outline of her underwear could be clearly seen. Only then did Xiao Qian notice that her ears were red. Ye Chunfeng saw that he had left and chased after him. ¡°Hello, Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian, ran ran.¡± The two of them took the cable car up from the foot of the mountain, so they didn¡¯t waste too much time. When they returned to the starting point, the two of them were almost done. you¡¯re finally back, ¡± Rong Yan said happily. hurry up and clean up, is it fun? ¡± Chapter 3234 ?Chapter 3234: Misunderstood as having a child Chapter 3234: Misunderstood as having a child Ye Chunfeng nodded his head. it was really fun. I¡¯m going to do it again later. Rong Yan stuffed the child into their arms and held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand, saying excitedly, ¡± ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± liancheng yazhi smiled and nodded. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the two of them to you. You must watch them closely.¡± Ye Chunfeng patted his chest. don¡¯t worry, young master ya. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ll leave them alone. Although Liancheng Yazhi was still a little worried, he couldn¡¯t play with his hands and feet tied all the time since they were out playing. Besides, Rong Yan was so happy, so he couldn¡¯t ruin her mood. liancheng yazhi pulled rong yan away. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian each carried a child and sat down. ?????£¤¨¦¡ê??€€¨¦????¡À????¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???¨¨?¡ì?¦Ì¡­?€€¨¦????¡À????¡®¡À?¡®¡À???????-??-?¨¦?????¨¦¡ª1????¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì????£¤??£¤?????????€?¡®¡§??¡ä????£¤1??3????¡è??????????????????¡¥?????£¤¨¦¡ê???¡À??€?£¤1???¨¨???£¤1¨¨¦Ì¡ã??¡§?€? Ye Chunfeng said to a child patiently, ¡± ¡°Be good, your parents will be back soon. Look around, there are mountains and forests. What if you get lost? You¡¯re a child, so be good.¡± Xiao Qian glanced at him after hearing this. Due to the high temperature, their clothes were not as wet as before. However, Xiao Qian still saw the edge of ye Chunfeng¡¯s underwear. He quickly turned his head and frowned. His ears turned red again. After waiting for a while, a few tourists came over. One of the women was carrying a three or four-year-old boy. She probably came here to rest because she couldn¡¯t play with her child. After the few of them sat down, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng. When they saw the children in their arms, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. They were born to be beautiful. The woman who was carrying the child put the child down. The child turned around and stood in front of MeowMeow, reaching out to grab MeowMeow¡¯s hand. MeowMeow quickly dodged. The woman laughed and said, ¡°yo, baby, do you think this sister and brother are good-looking, Yingluo?¡± The little boy said in his childish voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± The woman laughed again and said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°My son likes pretty girls. He can¡¯t help it when he sees your daughter.¡± don¡¯t be afraid, kid, ¡± she said to meowmeowmeowmeowmeow. this little brother just wants to play with you. Ye Chunfeng heard the woman say that ¡°I¡¯m not her mother Yingluo.¡± But before she could finish, the woman turned to look at Yingying again and praised, ¡± oh my, you two are so lucky. Both your children are so handsome. They¡¯re like little fairies. I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful children. They¡¯re so likable. Compared to your children, I think my son is a dust ball. ¡°By the way, your son is two years old now, right?¡± Xiao Qian trembled. They actually recognized that ye Chunfeng was a woman and even thought that he and ye Chunfeng were the parents of their child? It¡¯s really ¡­ That was too ridiculous. Xiao Qian looked down at Yingying. The little guy was biting his finger and looking at her, while MeowMeow was lost in thought. As for ye Chunfeng, he was completely speechless. Not to mention ye Chunfeng, even he felt that his face was burning. She wanted to have both a son and a daughter, but he didn¡¯t even have a partner now. How could he have a child? Chapter 3235 ?Chapter 3235: Which part of them looked like a couple Chapter 3235: Which part of them looked like a couple she wasn¡¯t even married, so how could she have a child? moreover, how could he misunderstand him and ye chunfeng? they were not even close. Xiao Qian cleared her throat and explained, ¡± ¡°i think you¡¯ve misunderstood this wanwan. she¡¯s not our child. we¡¯re just helping a friend look after her. they¡¯ll be back soon.¡± when the woman with the child heard this, she quickly said, ¡± Oh, I see. I¡¯m so sorry, Yueyue. You two look like a perfect couple. I¡¯m so sorry, Yueyue, but you two must be a couple, right? ¡± Ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian shook their heads at the same time,¡±you¡¯ve misunderstood Zhenzhen.¡± However, before they could explain clearly, the woman gave them an expression that said ¡°you don¡¯t have to say anything, I understand everything.¡± Then she said mysteriously, Aiya, I understand if you don¡¯t want to tell me. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Young people nowadays don¡¯t like to make their love public. Ye Chunfeng laughed bitterly. but, we¡¯re not really a couple. We¡¯ve only known each other for a few days. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say a word. He thought that since Rong Yan had explained, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. If the two of them tried their best to explain, it would make others feel that they were hiding something. However, the lady looked at the two of them left and right. Whether it was her face or her eyes, it was written that she did not believe them. ¡°Is that so?¡± she tried to persuade him. But I see that you two are hiding it from each other like a married couple. Did you two quarrel? it¡¯s not easy for a couple to get together. don¡¯t mention breaking up for no reason. in this day and age, if you have feelings for each other, don¡¯t break up so easily. if you miss this one, can you guarantee that you¡¯ll meet a better one next?¡± After she finished speaking, the people around her all liked it and agreed. ye chunfeng¡¯s mouth was wide open as he looked at xiao qian in disbelief. Which part of them looked like a couple? which part of them looked like a married couple? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï What kind of feelings did they have? how did these people know that they were quarreling? Did they all have the eyes of Holmes? At this moment, Xiao Qian had nothing to say. All she wanted to say was, ¡± big sister, what¡¯s with your eyes? which eye of yours saw that we look like a couple? ¡± ye chunfeng explained helplessly,¡±big sister, this is a big misunderstanding.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a crisp sound suddenly interrupted her. Following the sound, she saw Huahua poking half of his body out of Xiao Qian¡¯s arms, his little hands not yet fully retracted. And that voice was the one that ran ran had hit the big sister¡¯s child. the child, who was about three or four years old, reached out to hold In the next second, the child started crying. The woman didn¡¯t have the time to talk about ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian anymore. She quickly coaxed her son. As she coaxed him, she looked at Yingluo with a reproachful look. you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t cry. How can you cry after being hit by your brother? look, your brother hasn¡¯t even cried yet. His hand hurts after he hit you, Yingluo. The meaning of this accusation was already very obvious, and the sarcasm was very strong. xiao qian hurriedly carried xi jue and said to him, ¡± ¡°Be obedient.¡± He said to the older woman, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. The child is still too young. Maybe he saw that your son didn¡¯t want to play with him, so he wanted him to notice that he was pushing the child to grab your child. However, he couldn¡¯t control his strength. Chapter 3236 ?Chapter 3236: don¡¯t touch my sister Chapter 3236: don¡¯t touch my sister Xiao Qian was also very puzzled. Why did Gong Jie suddenly stick half of his body out to take a picture of her? Actually, Yingluo made it very clear that sister Yingluo was mine, so don¡¯t touch her. Xiao Qian lowered her head to look at Yingluo. He was biting his finger with an innocent look on his face, and there was some drool at the corner of his mouth. He looked like an innocent and cute child. Seeing him like this, Xiao Qian felt that the scene just now was not real. Facing such a child, Xiao Qian really couldn¡¯t say anything to blame him. Moreover, he felt that Yingying might have hit the child just because she was having fun. In this case, it was better not to casually blame the child. Xiao Qian looked like a very calm person. Although she was young, because she had worked in the hospital for many years, it was easy for her to understand how to comfort a patient¡¯s emotions in the shortest time possible. Therefore, his words were particularly convincing. The lady pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï She just lowered her head and tried to coax her child. As a result, Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng¡¯s original plan to explain that they were not a couple was put on hold. However, because of this little episode, the big sister did not pay attention to them anymore. This made the two of them heave a sigh of relief. if she kept talking, they would feel too awkward. While waiting for Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi to come up, Xiao Qian looked at ye Chunfeng three times without making a sound. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that Yingluo looked like a woman now. Although she was a woman, she didn¡¯t have any feminine charm before. Perhaps it was because of the child, but ye Chunfeng seemed a lot gentler as he held the child. He was no longer as prickly, and his hard shell had softened. He looked more like a woman. it was no wonder that people thought they were a couple. xiao qian secretly shook her head. lovers? The wife he wanted was a gentle woman, just like Rong Yan, not a violent woman like this. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t think too much about it. She was very careless and didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. In her opinion, as long as it was a matter of life and death, it was not a problem. Later, when Liancheng Yazhi and his wife finally came up, they saw that Rong Yan was wearing a pink raincoat. Her face was full of disdain and she wanted to take it off, but Liancheng yaoyue held her down and didn¡¯t allow her to take it off. Liancheng Yazhi comforted her with a good temper. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï be good and listen to me. Put it on. Your inner clothes are all wet. There¡¯s no clothing store here, so we¡¯ve only found one that sells raincoats. Just make do with it for now. We¡¯ll change immediately when we get back to the city, okay? ¡± When Xiao Qian heard this, she looked at ye Chunfeng again. Previously, ye Chunfeng¡¯s clothes were also drenched. He was in a daze and didn¡¯t seem to remember to buy her clothes to wear. Eh, this isn¡¯t right. Liancheng Yazhi was worried that his wife¡¯s body would be exposed, but why did he buy clothes for ye Chunfeng? his brain was really in a mess. ye chunfeng quickly handed the child to them. ¡± young master ya, you¡¯re finally here. Hurry up and pick up the baby for you. I want to go play again. Rong Yan nodded. alright, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go down the mountain too. We¡¯ll meet up at the foot of the mountain later. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As ye Chunfeng spoke, he pulled Xiao Qian and ran away. She couldn¡¯t wait to play it again. however, xiao qian was a little confused. he lowered his head and looked at ye chunfeng¡¯s hand that was holding onto his. he felt that something was wrong. Chapter 3237 ?Chapter 3237: A man¡¯s self-esteem Chapter 3237: A man¡¯s self-esteem All doctors were more or less obsessed with cleanliness. After all, they had to pay attention to hygiene in a place like the hospital. Otherwise, with so many viruses, what would they do if they got infected? This was especially true for Xiao Qian. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would never let anyone get close to the patient. Of course, it was one thing to be an innocent and cute child like Yingying. He was handsome and had a good family background. He came from a scholarly family and had good etiquette. The Xiao family¡¯s style was quite good. Many daughters of rich and powerful families wanted to marry such a person. There was no need to scheme against each other, and the family was harmonious. That was why he had many women who tried to get close to him since he was young. After he went to university, he was constantly schemed against. Of course, Xiao Qian was smart and managed to escape every time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Because of this, he hated contact with women even more. But, The strange thing was that he didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable when ye Chunfeng held her hand. Although he felt that something was wrong, he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. When they got on the rubber dinghy, ye Chunfeng let go of his hand and cheered happily at the side. He looked at his hand and clenched his fist. The current was very strong, and the turns were very fast. It was unusually bumpy as they left. However, Xiao Qian remained silent throughout the entire journey, as if she was meditating like an old monk. The people on the boat all said that he had never seen such a calm person. When she finally stood on the ground, Xiao Qian finally understood. He didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable when ye Chunfeng held his hand. Perhaps it was because he couldn¡¯t treat her like a normal woman. She was too strong. She was a man! Xiao Qian told herself that this should be the reason. The two of them met up with Rong Yan and the others and went to eat together. the local freshwater seafood was more famous, so they decided to eat the local specialties. Along the way, ye Chunfeng excitedly told Rong Yan where to go tomorrow. She even told ye Chunfeng about how she and Xiao Qian were teased that they were a couple. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her eyes? she actually said that we¡¯re a couple. Hahaha, Yingluo, this is so funny. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? that big sister is really funny. She kept telling us that it¡¯s not easy to have feelings and that we shouldn¡¯t break up so easily. At that time, I really wanted to say that we really wouldn¡¯t break up because we¡¯ve never been together.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched, and a faint sense of frustration welled up in his heart. However, it was quickly blown away by a cool breeze. He thought to himself,¡±that¡¯s right, we¡¯ve never been together, so how can we separate?¡± However, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, he remained calm as if he didn¡¯t hear ye Chunfeng¡¯s words at all. Rong Yan looked at her carefree smile and then glanced at Xiao Qian, who was calm beside her. She suddenly had an idea. Why did she suddenly feel that there was something going on between them? rong yan¡¯s heart raced. she deliberately put on a joking expression and teased, ¡± it¡¯s quite funny, but I think Dr. Xiao is a very good person. He¡¯s handsome and has good medical skills. He¡¯s not the kind of man who¡¯s fickle in relationships. He¡¯s the standard for young girls to choose a partner. Won¡¯t you consider him? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? ¡± ye chunfeng said without thinking, ¡± ¡°How can we do that!¡± Xiao Qian heard this sentence. He slowly turned his head and looked at ye Chunfeng as if he was asking, ¡°why can¡¯t I?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he liked ye Chunfeng. It was a matter of pride. Chapter 3238 ?Chapter 3238: Doctor Xiao¡¯s hands are so beautiful Chapter 3238: Doctor Xiao¡¯s hands are so beautiful It was one thing to like a woman, but it was another thing to dislike her. Every man has a reverse scale in his heart. Although I don¡¯t like you, you can¡¯t dislike me. Xiao Qian could swear that he had heard the obvious disdain in ye Chunfeng¡¯s words. However, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t realize that he had said the wrong thing. Liancheng Yazhi played along and added, ¡± why not? why? ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï do you dislike Dr. Xiao? ¡± ¡°Dislike? How could that be?¡± ye chunfeng then realized that he had said something. he quickly explained, ¡± ah, doctor Xiao, that¡¯s not what I meant at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 Don¡¯t misunderstand. Xiao Qian, who had remained silent throughout the entire journey, finally said, ¡± even though I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible between us, I still want to know your reason. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi looked at each other. Why did they think it was possible? it was possible? rong yan didn¡¯t mind the chaos and clamored, ¡± yes, yes, we also want to know why. a rich man like dr. xiao is definitely the best candidate for a husband. why do you think he¡¯s not good? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi secretly pinched Rong Yan¡¯s butt. Even if he knew what she meant, he should still consider his feelings when he praised another man like that. Ye Chunfeng scratched his head. He really didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed that no matter what he said, he couldn¡¯t make up for the mistake he had made just now. Ye Chunfeng racked his brain and said, ¡± you¡¯ve all misunderstood. I don¡¯t think that Dr. Xiao is bad. I ¡­ I¡¯m Hanhan. I think that we¡¯re not the same kind of people. rong yan pinched her son¡¯s little face and said faintly, ¡± ¡°When I first met my husband, I also felt that we were from different worlds. But now, you see, even my elder daughter is very good at supporting others.¡± MeowMeow, who was eating chocolate, looked up. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve never been a soy sauce before.¡± ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll let you hit me once when we get home.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ¡°Your reason is not valid,¡± Rong Yan continued to ask ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng was bitter. She regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have blurted out this matter. She looked at Xiao Qian with an embarrassed smile. The other party looked at her indifferently with a cold gaze. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he looked like he was waiting for her answer. All of them looked at her, even Yingying and MeowMeow. this pressure made ye chunfeng feel that it was more difficult than any of his previous missions. Ye Chunfeng scratched his head and hair. He made up his mind.¡¯Forget it. I¡¯ll just tell you.¡¯ she wasn¡¯t good at lying. instead of making up a lie, being seen through, and then being forced to continue, she might as well tell it directly. Ye Chunfeng pointed at Xiao Qian and said, ¡°look at him. Then, look at me. If we really get together, don¡¯t you think that the man and the woman are reversed?¡± Do you guys think we¡¯re in the same boat?¡± rong yan and liancheng yazhi said together,¡±we think it¡¯s quite a good idea.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s expression was not good, very bad. It wasn¡¯t because of what Rong Yan said. It was because of what ye Chunfeng said-men and women were reversed. He wanted to flip the table. What did he mean by men and women being reversed? how was he not a man? he was a man in every way, alright? Ye Chunfeng suddenly grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and extended his own palm. look at their hands. Look at his. They¡¯re so fair and beautiful. Look at mine. They¡¯re like the hands of a rough man. Chapter 3239 ?Chapter 3239: I hate you to the bone Chapter 3239: I hate you to the bone ye chunfeng¡¯s hands were indeed rough. he had held a spear, grabbed a knife, and killed people. those hands really didn¡¯t look like a woman¡¯s. Especially when compared to Xiao Qian¡¯s hand, it looked even worse. Xiao Qian¡¯s face darkened as she forcefully pulled her hand back. ¡°We¡¯re in different fields. The most important thing for surgeons is to protect their hands.¡± As a chief surgeon, they had to protect their hands. On the operating table, a slight mistake could cost their lives. yes, yes. ye Chunfeng nodded. we¡¯re in different industries. Dr. Xiao is a weak doctor. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï His hand is used to hold scalpels, not to carry gas tanks. This Yingluo is a little weak. He can¡¯t even beat me. What if we really get into a fight in the future? what if I can¡¯t control my temper and beat him up? ¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but burst out in laughter. Then, she hugged her son and laughed out loud. Yingying didn¡¯t understand what she was saying, but seeing her mother laughing so happily, she also grinned. Xiao Qian¡¯s face darkened even more. Weak? She actually said he was weak? He was a 1.8-meter tall man. Although his body was not particularly strong, he was still healthy. Xiao Qian was so angry that she laughed. How could ye Chunfeng tell that he was weak? it was very unpleasant for a man to be doubted by a woman. Rong Yan finally understood. Ye Chunfeng probably thought that a person like her should find someone who was on par with her in martial arts. That way, if they quarreled in the future, at least one side wouldn¡¯t have an overwhelming advantage and the other side wouldn¡¯t have the power to retaliate. liancheng yazhi¡¯s smile was very reserved, not like rong yan¡¯s. he said, ¡± you don¡¯t understand. Although doctors don¡¯t look particularly strong, they¡¯re definitely not weak. Otherwise, how could they have the ability to stand for a few hours, or even more than ten hours in an operation? don¡¯t you think so, Dr. Xiao? ¡± Xiao Qian sneered. when we were in medical school, we only ran one or two kilometers a day. Of course, we can¡¯t compare to miss ye. She ran ten kilometers while carrying a few dozen kilograms. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile again. Look at how he said it, it was so sour. No matter how insensitive ye Chunfeng was, he could tell that Xiao Qian¡¯s words were full of sarcasm. She was extremely regretful. She quickly said, ¡± doctor Xiao, please don¡¯t be angry. What I said just now was all my fault. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m just a rough man. After he finished speaking, ye Chunfeng paused for a moment and continued, ¡± ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll punish myself by drinking three cups of wine as an apology.¡± ¡°Your cousin told me that you¡¯ve promised her that you won¡¯t drink anymore,¡± Rong Yan reminded him. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face turned bitter. Xiao Qian turned her head coldly, looking like a mountain-top flower. ¡± i wouldn¡¯t dare. although i look like i¡¯m the opposite of miss ye, i¡¯m still a real man. how can i not have this much tolerance? ¡± he said slowly. rong yan covered her mouth. hahaha, yingluo was about to die of laughter. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? This was called being magnanimous, but he clearly hated ye Chunfeng to the bone. Ye Chunfeng licked his lips and said, ¡± hehe, that¡¯s true, that¡¯s true. Why would you stoop to my level? someone like me definitely won¡¯t catch your eye. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find a very, very Good Wife in the future. Xiao Qian¡¯s hands clenched into fists again. Rong Yan turned her head and didn¡¯t look at the two of them. Ye Chunfeng was asking for a beating by sticking to her face. This child was too bad at talking. Chapter 3240 ?Chapter 3240: My future wife is very good Chapter 3240: My future wife is very good Fortunately, Xiao Qian was a person who didn¡¯t show his emotions. Moreover, people like him were usually very cultured. He would never hit a woman. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to ye Chunfeng. Xiao Qian looked at ye Chunfeng coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. I also think that my future wife will be very good.¡± xiao qian was screaming in her heart,¡±it¡¯s definitely not like you.¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were in a very good mood as they watched from the side. Who said that quarrels like this weren¡¯t a way to increase feelings? She was not afraid of them quarreling. She was afraid that they would always be lukewarm, polite, and distant. It was as if they would not even nod their heads the next time they met. liancheng yazhi had already calculated in his heart that if he could get xiao qian and ye chunfeng together, it would not be too bad. At the very least, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Xiao Qian having any improper thoughts about Rong Yan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Moreover, he personally felt that ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian were a good match. If she were to be with someone with a similar personality, there really wouldn¡¯t be anything new. On the contrary, it was men and women who were completely different from each other who could create more sparks when they lived together. On the surface, they didn¡¯t look compatible, but they weren¡¯t necessarily unsuitable. Xiao Qian was relatively gentle and weak, while ye Chunfeng was a violent woman. When the two of them were together, perhaps the woman played the role of protecting the man, but this was not bad, right? It was better than both of them being weak and not being able to protect each other when they encountered something. It¡¯s better than both of them being strong and not giving in to each other in the face of a dispute ~ Liancheng Yazhi had already thought about it. Anyway, ye Chunfeng was going to follow them for a while, and they were going on a trip with Xiao Qian. In that case, everyone should be bound together. when they arrived at the restaurant, liancheng yazhi asked for a small private room and the few of them sat down to order. The position they were sitting at was a little interesting. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi deliberately walked faster when they entered the door and went in first. Then, the two of them sat together. The children sat on either side of them, so ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian naturally sat next to each other. When they sat down, ye Chunfeng pulled a chair for Xiao Qian. his fawning look made rong yan want to laugh. she knew that ye chunfeng wanted to apologize to xiao qian. Looking at Xiao Qian again, his expression darkened. He glanced at the chair and swore that he really didn¡¯t want to sit. however, if he didn¡¯t sit down, he would seem petty. if he sat down, then ye chunfeng would be able to do whatever he wanted. Moreover, this kind of action of pulling a chair must be done by a man for a woman to show his gentlemanly demeanor. But, ye chunfeng didn¡¯t know if he could see xiao qian¡¯s confusion. he said in a flattering manner, ¡± ¡°Doctor Xiao, please sit, please sit.¡± ¡°Sit down, let¡¯s eat,¡± Rong Yan said. Xiao Qian struggled for a while before sitting down. However, he turned his back to ye Chunfeng and still looked unhappy. Liancheng Yazhi watched from the side and said, ¡± since you guys came out to have fun together, let¡¯s be happy. Today, it was just a misunderstanding between you two. Let¡¯s just treat it as a joke and let it pass. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Don¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s go to the bar for a drink tonight. Rong Yan nodded vigorously at the side. yes, yes, Yingluo. Oh right, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi changed the topic. Dr. Xiao, how long do you plan to stay here? ¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s expression finally eased up a little as she said, ¡± ¡°After two or three days.¡± then, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked again, ¡± do you want to go back to the capital directly in a few days or go to the next stop? ¡± Chapter 3241 ?Chapter 3241: Overwhelmed by favor Chapter 3241: Overwhelmed by favor liancheng yazhi felt that he had to figure out xiao qian¡¯s upcoming schedule first before he could think of a way to tie her and his family together. then, he could think of a way to match him with ye chunfeng. Xiao Qian shook her head. I really haven¡¯t thought of my next stop. Perhaps ran ran is going to visit some of the surrounding cities with better scenery. I want to take a few more days off this time and don¡¯t want to go back so early. xiao qian thought that liancheng yazhi was just asking casually and did not expect him to have such evil intentions. Liancheng Yazhi nodded to show that he understood. He thought to himself,¡¯I don¡¯t know where to go. They¡¯ll take me to play.¡¯ however, liancheng yazhi did not say it immediately. he only said emotionally, ¡± ¡°Doctors like you are too busy with your daily work, and the pressure is too great. You should take a good break and recuperate so that you can concentrate when you go back to work.¡± Rong Yan clicked her tongue in wonder as she listened. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? When did her husband become so considerate? it was as if the whole family had become intimate brothers. This style was really very strange. Of course, Rong Yan would definitely not ruin Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s plan. She still understood her husband. she knew that he was definitely up to something. he was definitely thinking of how to trick xiao qian. rong yan felt a little pitiful for xiao qian. it was really not a good thing for huahua to be targeted by her husband. It was a pity that Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know about this. He was a little touched that an outsider he had just met could care so much about him, but his family called him every day to force him to go on blind dates and get married. Perhaps Liancheng Yazhi had been too gullible at the moment, and with the table full of fragrant dishes, Xiao Qian suddenly felt a sense of warmth. This was the first time he had talked about his personal matters to an outsider. He said, ¡± yes, I¡¯ve been working for four months straight, and I have less than four days of rest during this period. On average, I have two to three operations a day, and I have to pick up a knife every day. It¡¯s very stressful. In the past month, I¡¯ve been suffering from serious insomnia. There are also some things at home that have almost made me split up. I had no choice but to ask for leave from the director to come out. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were very surprised. Ye Chunfeng asked directly,¡±is it that serious?¡± If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t suggest you go back to being a doctor. Maybe it¡¯ll be better for you if Hanhan opens a pharmacy than being a chief surgeon in the hospital. At least, a relaxed life is better for your health.¡± These words were even more shocking to Xiao Qian. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï From the first day of her medical studies, everyone around her had been saying that she had to become a successful doctor in the future, a famous doctor, and a world-renowned medical scientist. however, no one told him to stop being a doctor when the pressure was too great. he should do something easier. Ye Chunfeng was the first one. Xiao Qian¡¯s anger towards ye Chunfeng disappeared completely after hearing his words. Rong Yan nodded at the side. I think so too. A doctor¡¯s work is good and will win people¡¯s respect, but sometimes, people should be appropriately selfish. The most important thing is to live an easy life. Xiao Qian replied in a serious tone, ¡°miss ye, this is the first time someone has suggested this to me. I¡¯m very happy. Thank you. This suggestion seems to be really good. just a moment ago, she was being treated coldly. in the next second, she had changed so much. ye chunfeng was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. she hurriedly said, ¡± no need to thank me, no need to thank Wanwan. I just don¡¯t think Dr. Xiao needs to bear so much pressure. Chapter 3242 ?Chapter 3242: Can¡¯t play happily anymore Chapter 3242: Can¡¯t play happily anymore Xiao Qian smiled at ye Chunfeng for the first time. It was a very pure and simple smile. Ye Chunfeng suddenly felt that this was the first time he had seen Xiao Qian. He thought that Wanwan was really pretty. She wasn¡¯t a sissy, and she was more like a man. When Rong Yan saw the two of them looking into each other¡¯s eyes, she secretly reached out to pull Liancheng Yazhi. There was a game, there was really a game. Liancheng Yazhi gave her a look that said ¡®order¡¯. Rong Yan held back her excitement and remained silent at the side, letting the two of them look at each other for a while. But Yingluo didn¡¯t care about that at all. He looked at the table full of food and was about to drool, but his father and mother didn¡¯t feed him, so of course he wasn¡¯t happy. Yingluo pulled Rong Yan¡¯s hand and shook it. mom, Yingluo. Mom, Yingluo, eat. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï Eat, eat, Yingluo. Ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian immediately woke up from their daze. They realized that they had been staring at the screen for a long time and quickly turned their heads. However, they were both embarrassed and annoyed. Rong Yan cleared her throat. well, the dishes are all here. Let¡¯s eat. The two of them quickly picked up their chopsticks. sure, Yingluo. Both of them were quite nervous. Ye Chunfeng picked up a piece of ginger with his chopsticks while Xiao Qian picked up a piece of red dried chili. The two of them stuffed it into their mouths at the same time, and then vomited it all out in less than a second. rong yan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and said with a smile, ¡± Dr. Xiao, Chunfeng, what¡¯s wrong with you two? one of you eats ginger, and the other eats chili. Do you two like to eat these condiments? ¡± Ye Chunfeng was drinking water. She wasn¡¯t a picky eater, but she would never eat two things, ginger and onions. As a doctor, Xiao Qian usually paid attention to her health. She didn¡¯t like to eat things that were too oily, let alone spicy food like this. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Moreover, he was quite afraid of spicy food, so he was coughing non-stop, his face red. liancheng yazhi pushed the water in front of him. ¡°Doctor Xiao, are you alright?¡± ¡°no, i¡¯m not dead.¡± xiao qian coughed violently as she replied to liancheng yazhi. however, his pronunciation was not accurate anymore. Rong Yan looked at the red boiled fish and swallowed her saliva. Dr. Xiao, you can¡¯t eat spicy food. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have ordered this dish. xiao qian finally felt better. he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°No, Yingying, no need. I¡¯ll just eat other dishes.¡± ye chunfeng was in a much better state than xiao qian. he quickly took the pot of boiled fish and placed it in front of him. hehe, just in time. I really like spicy tenderloin, so I¡¯ll have it. After he finished speaking, he quickly picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish. Because ye Chunfeng was from the Army, he ate very quickly. In a short while, he had finished a lot of the pot of boiled fish slices that were full of red oil. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth was full of red oil, and his lips were numb and swollen from the spicy food. Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as she watched from the side. She could actually eat the food that he thought was extremely spicy so quickly, as if it was the most delicious food in the world. Tian Yingying can¡¯t play together at all. As expected, Wufu was not from the same world. Xiao Qian silently turned her head and ate his sweet and sour carp, steamed bass, and fishballs with a shocked heart. If one were to ignore ye Chunfeng¡¯s brutal eating habits, the meal would have been quite enjoyable. Chapter 3243 ?Chapter 3243: You¡¯re interested in doctor Xiao? Chapter 3243: You¡¯re interested in doctor Xiao? Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng had finally reconciled. They had a good time during the meal, chatting and laughing. After that, Liancheng Yazhi suddenly remembered that Zhenzhen and Xiao Qian were schoolmates. Oh, ye Chunfeng was also included. Therefore, Liancheng Yazhi felt that it was a good idea to get closer to Xiao Qian first. As he talked to Xiao Qian, he naturally changed the topic to University, and then from University to high school. ¡°Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re so good at medicine at such a young age. Did you start learning medicine in middle school?¡± xiao qian answered honestly, ¡°no, i didn¡¯t. when i was in middle school, i didn¡¯t think about studying anything. i only decided to study medicine in the second semester of my third year in high school.¡± ¡°Doctor Xiao is indeed a genius,¡± Liancheng Yazhi praised. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Xiao Qian shook her head. I don¡¯t dare to call myself a genius. Perhaps I just found a profession that¡¯s suitable for me. you must have been a top student when you were in school, ¡°Rong Yan said. if I were your classmate, I¡¯d probably still hate you even after graduation. ¡°Where did doctor Xiao attend secondary school? is it in the capital too?¡± Liancheng Yazhi casually asked. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s also in the capital,¡± Xiao Qian nodded. When Xiao Qian mentioned the school¡¯s name, Liancheng Yazhi was very surprised. ¡°Oh, really? What a coincidence, I also graduated from there, a few years before you. I guess you¡¯ll be entering the school when I graduate.¡± Xiao Qian was even more surprised, and he suddenly slammed the table. He stood up abruptly. Liancheng Yazhi, I finally remember this name. It¡¯s you. When I first entered the school, I heard a lot about you. Logically speaking, I should call you senior brother. Liancheng Yazhi and the others were too famous in middle school. Even after graduation, there were many rumors about them in the school. After all, it had been a long time since they were in high school. Xiao Qian had not thought of it before, but with Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s reminder, he immediately remembered. The way she addressed Liancheng Yazhi immediately changed from ¡®Mr. Lian¡¯ to ¡®senior brother¡¯, and she even added an honorific¡¯ you¡¯. Ye Chunfeng looked at Xiao Qian in shock. He was in disbelief. After Rong Yan saw it, she asked her,¡±Chunfeng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± why was he looking at doctor xiao like that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really interested in doctor Xiao.¡± Ye Chunfeng swallowed his saliva. it¡¯s not me. I¡¯m the one. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï I think I¡¯m also from the same school as ran ran, Dr. Xiao. I think ran ran was in the same batch as me. Because of ran ran, I also remembered the name Xiao Qian. ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Qian suddenly turned her head, the chopsticks in her hand falling to the ground. Only Liancheng Yazhi remained calm because he knew. Ye Chunfeng looked Xiao Qian up and down and said, ¡± oh my, after so many years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen the legendary God of studies in high school. Tsk tsk tsk Yingying, this is really unbelievable. I¡¯ll definitely tell them when I attend the next class reunion. When they were in middle school, everyone at their age knew about The Prodigy Xiao Qian, who had always left the second place far behind. However, in the past, ye Chunfeng¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t focused on his studies, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Later on, he went to the military school and entered the Army. He was trained like a beast every day. Who would remember the God of studies in middle school? I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here today after so many years. Xiao Qian was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. This time, it seemed as if Xi Jue had already flown far away in an unpredictable direction. Chapter 3244 ?Chapter 3244: Hello, academic genius male God! Chapter 3244: Hello, academic genius male God! This was the first time that Xiao Qian felt that life¡¯s encounters could be so coincidental. Her imagination had completely run wild, and it was beyond normal thinking. Schoolmates, they were actually all schoolmates. This was a once-in-a-lifetime chance, but it had actually appeared on him. xiao qian looked at ye chunfeng seriously. he felt that it was normal for liancheng yazhi to be his senior. after all, liancheng yazhi was a legendary figure in their school. However, ye Chunfeng was so arrogant! When ye Chunfeng saw Xiao Qian¡¯s look of disbelief, he was unhappy. He patted Xiao Qian¡¯s face and said, ¡± hey, Xiao Qian, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m lying to you. I was really in the same year as you. It¡¯s just that we weren¡¯t in the same class. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Go and ask your classmates. I¡¯m sure a few of them know of my name. You¡¯re famous because you¡¯re good at studying, but I¡¯m famous because I, Zhenzhen, am good at fighting. Rong Yan recovered from her shock. f * ck, Yingluo, you¡¯re all amazing Yingluo who came from the same school. It¡¯s really unbelievable. Yingluo has been waiting for a thousand years to meet you here. Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth twitched. Although he couldn¡¯t accept the fact that ye Chunfeng was his classmate, he had already believed that ye Chunfeng was indeed from the same school as him. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yingluo is really incredible,¡± Xiao Qian said. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s fate that we can meet in this strange city. It¡¯s also something worth celebrating. We must celebrate this. I thought that we¡¯d just meet by chance, but I didn¡¯t expect that we would have similarities. Come, let¡¯s have a drink today. By spreading the news about their schoolmates, there would be a reason for them to be close in the future. Liancheng Yazhi immediately called for the waiter and asked him to bring a few bottles of beer. He had wanted to call it white wine, but the alcohol content of white wine was too high and it was easy to get drunk, so he decided to call it beer. Ye Chunfeng looked at the beer greedily and rubbed his hands, ¡± ¡°senior brother, i¡¯m sorry, my cousin said she won¡¯t let me drink anymore. sorry, i¡¯m sorry.¡± She originally wanted to remind Liancheng Yazhi to say, ¡± It¡¯s okay, you can drink it. I¡¯m happy today. However, he did not expect Liancheng Yazhi to look like he had forgotten about it. He quickly brought the bottle of beer in front of him and said, ¡± Aiya, I almost forgot about that. It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll drink with Xiao Qian. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï You can just replace the wine with tea. Ye Chunfeng-dead! She wanted to ask,¡±can you let me drink a little?¡± However, when she saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s appearance, she thought about it and decided to forget it. She couldn¡¯t control herself and drank today. He guaranteed that her cousin would come over again tonight. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi and Xiao Qian happily celebrated the reunion of their schoolmates. Ye Chunfeng was directly ignored as a passerby. He had no chance to make his presence known at all. After drinking a bottle of wine, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face seemed to be a little red, and it seemed like Gong Jie was also a little tipsy. He patted Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Since Yingluo is from the same school, you can follow me from now on. With me and your sister-in-law around, we guarantee that your journey will be smooth and satisfactory, Yingluo.¡± When he said this, Rong Yan felt that she immediately understood why her husband had said so much to Xiao Qian before. He had paved so many roads in front of him just for this one sentence. He wanted Xiao Qian to follow them and create more opportunities for him and ye Chunfeng. Chapter 3245 ?Chapter 3245: Prince Charming, who are you trying to scam? Chapter 3245: Prince Charming, who are you trying to scam? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Xiao Qian was in a good mood at the moment. In addition, he rarely drank too much in the past, so after finishing the bottle of beer, he was a little tipsy. He nodded happily and said, ¡± ¡°alright. Then thank you, senior brother!¡± Rong Yan looked at Xiao Qian with a little sympathy. Child, you¡¯re too inexperienced. See, she was kidnapped by Liancheng Yazhi. But, hubby, I really want to give you 32 likes. What a good scam! After eating and drinking their fill, the few of them left. Since the two men felt a little light-headed after drinking, Rong Yan decided to go back and wait until the evening to go to the scenic Area to watch the large-scale performance. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 a€|a€| When they reached the hotel, they went back to their rooms. Without Liancheng Yazhi and his family around, Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng, who were alone in the elevator, suddenly felt extremely awkward. The two of them felt very uncomfortable. The air was so awkward that it made them feel uncomfortable. When they arrived at their respective doors, the two of them finally opened their mouths and said, ¡± ¡°See you tonight.¡± On the other side, when they returned to the guest room, Rong Yan saw that Liancheng Yazhi was still looking drunk. She reached out and twisted his ear, saying, ¡± alright, stop pretending. I know you well. Your alcohol tolerance is so low. Who are you trying to fool? ¡± Of course, Rong Yan knew how much Liancheng Yazhi could drink. his brothers, for example, each had better alcohol tolerance than the other. kang xi was simple, but these two were bottomless pits. It was only a bottle of beer. To Liancheng Yazhi, it was better than plain water. It was just that simple child, Xiao Qian. Liancheng Yazhi immediately opened his eyes. His eyes, which had been filled with drunkenness a moment ago, were completely sober now. he chuckled at rong yan and hugged her waist. ¡± ¡°My wife knows me best, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan thought of the child beside her and pushed him. ¡°Go, go, let go first. I¡¯ll go coax MeowMeow and the others to sleep for a while.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì????????¡ë¨¨¦Ì¡¤???????¡ã¡À¨¨¦Ì¡ã???a€??|??|???¡®??|???????????¡®??¡¥?o?????? ¨¨¡¤???????????£¤??£¤??o2?o2?€?a€? Yingying was a little unhappy. She turned back to look at Rong Yan and said aggrievedly, ¡± ¡°Sister, I want a mother too! Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss!¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow pushed open the bedroom door and said to her brother, ¡± ¡°Be good. Mommy is for daddy to kiss. Big sister will kiss you later.¡± ¡°Sure enough, my daughter knows me better,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, pleased. Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little red. it¡¯s all your fault. MeowMeow is still young, but she¡¯s already affected by you and knows that Yingluo, you¡¯re A *************************. Liancheng Yazhi picked up Rong Yan and laughed. I can¡¯t help it. My wife is so beautiful. If I don¡¯t get F * cked, I¡¯ll be letting you down. He carried Rong Yan back to the bedroom. He didn¡¯t specifically sit down. He just wanted to take a nap. ¡°have you made up your mind to trick xiao qian and ye chunfeng?¡± rong yan asked liancheng yazhi. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s round shoulder. how do you say it¡¯s a trap? it¡¯s rare for me to be kind. Since they¡¯re both my junior brothers and sisters and it¡¯s not good for them to be single, I¡¯ll help them. It¡¯s nothing. Besides, don¡¯t you think they¡¯re actually very compatible? ¡± rong yan nodded repeatedly. ¡°that¡¯s right. they¡¯re indeed a good match. a violent tomboy and a gentle male doctor. this is a perfect match for the strong and the weak.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. that¡¯s right. Anyway, there¡¯s still more than half a month left on the holiday. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t create a couple in such a long time. Rong Yan was full of confidence. that¡¯s right. If we work together, we can definitely find a way to get them together. Chapter 3246 ?Chapter 3246: the first intimate contact Chapter 3246: the first intimate contact The two of them were already trying their best to merge Xiao qianye and spring wind together. At this moment, Xiao Qian and Xiao Lingyu, who were already in their respective rooms, sneezed violently. They felt a gust of cold air blowing on the back of their necks. The two of them shivered. They felt that the air conditioner must have been turned on too much. Then, she got up and raised the temperature a little. a€|a€| At seven o ¡®clock in the evening, the few of them went out at the agreed time. They planned to have dinner and then go to the scenic Area. Xiao Qian pushed the door open and saw ye Chunfeng coming out. The temperature at night wasn¡¯t low in this season. Ye Chunfeng was wearing an army green tank top, a pair of denim shorts, and a pair of flip-flops. His short hair was still dripping with water, which made him look wild and handsome. He was different from all the other women he had met. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? If other women were weak flowers, then she was a cactus in the desert, which could live with vitality in the desert. For some reason, Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze fell on her chest. Because the tank top was tight, the bulge on her chest was very obvious. Even though she had a handsome face that made it difficult to tell whether she was a man or a woman, it was obvious that she was a woman at first glance. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Xiao Qian muttered in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect him to not be flat-chested. Ye Chunfeng raised his head and saw Xiao Qian. He said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together, doctor Xiao.¡± Xiao Qian came back to her senses and instantly realized what she had just done. His heart suddenly thumped twice, and he felt an itch in his throat. He hurriedly coughed and said, ¡± ¡°What a good Pixiu!¡± the two of them walked into the elevator together. xiao qian kept her eyes straight ahead. even when ye chunfeng spoke to her, he would not turn his head to look at her. This made ye Chunfeng think that Xiao Qian was still pregnant with her. ye chunfeng was a person with a strong recovery ability. previously, she felt a little guilty towards xiao qian. however, after resting for a while, that little bit of guilt had almost disappeared. Seeing that Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t looking at her, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t even notice that he was a woman. He reached out and wrapped his arms around Xiao Qian¡¯s neck, treating her like one of her old comrades. Hello, Dr. Xiao, are you still angry with me? don¡¯t be so petty. I won¡¯t say such things. Really, Zhenzhen, we¡¯re all brothers and even schoolmates. For this sake, you have to reconcile with me, right? ¡± xiao qian¡¯s body tensed up the moment ye chunfeng suddenly hugged her. Although ye Chunfeng was already 1.7 meters tall, she was still a woman and was about 10 centimeters shorter than Xiao Qian. She had to stand on her tiptoes to hold Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulders, and most of the weight of her upper body was on Xiao Qian. The most terrible thing was that her chest was tightly pressed against Xiao Qian¡¯s arm. summer clothes were as thin as they could be, so they stuck so close to each other that it was almost as if they were naked. Xiao Qian immediately felt the warmth of ye Chunfeng¡¯s body and the soft and bouncy touch of the Kasaya. Other than the necessary contact with female patients, he basically forbade any woman from getting close to him. So, huhu Xiao Qian¡¯s body tensed up almost instantly, and her heart began to beat faster. Even though the elevator had air conditioning, it couldn¡¯t stop the temperature of his face from rising. Chapter 3247 ?Chapter 3247: Don¡¯t casually hold a man¡¯s hand Chapter 3247: Don¡¯t casually hold a man¡¯s hand Xiao Qian¡¯s throat was dry, and she wanted to say something, but it was as if she had lost her voice, unable to make a sound. Ye Chunfeng was a slow-witted person. How could he notice the change in Xiao Qian? he continued to press his weight on Xiao Qian and said, ¡°hey, Xiao Qian, say something. If we reconcile, we¡¯ll still be brothers when we meet in the future. How about that?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, and large beads of sweat had already appeared on his forehead. He was trying his best to endure it, but he couldn¡¯t tell what he was enduring. With a ¡°ding,¡± they reached the first floor. The elevator door opened, and there were a few people standing outside. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 After seeing the two of them, the people at the door immediately had a strange look on their faces, looking at them with a disdainful and ambiguous gaze. Ye Chunfeng was confused. He glared at those people and let go of Xiao Qian¡¯s neck. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï He grabbed her hand and said, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Xiao Qian lowered her head and looked at ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand was darker than his wrist. It looked like a man holding a woman¡¯s hand. However, in reality, it was a woman who was holding a man¡¯s hand like a man. Xiao Qian felt that the part of her wrist that was being held by the quilt was extremely hot, as if it was a red-hot soldering iron. It was so hot that he felt a little pain. He wanted to struggle free, but for some reason, he hesitated. Ye Chunfeng took him a few steps and saw Liancheng Yazhi. He called out, ¡± ¡°Senior brother Liancheng, sister-in-law, we¡¯re here too.¡± Ye Chunfeng was very friendly. Ever since he found out that Liancheng Yazhi was her schoolmate, he immediately changed the way he addressed her. When Xiao Qian saw Liancheng Yazhi and the others looking over, she subconsciously shook off ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand. Ye Chunfeng was puzzled. He turned to look at him and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± xiao qian¡¯s heart suddenly became agitated, and her words were harsh.¡±Don¡¯t you know that a decent woman wouldn¡¯t casually hold a man¡¯s hand?¡± Ye Chunfeng was stunned for a moment. She smiled in distress and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that I¡¯m a woman. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± xiao qian knew that she had spoken too harshly and that she should not have mocked ye chunfeng for being an indecent woman. However, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t look hurt at all. Instead, he said that he wouldn¡¯t do it again. This made Xiao Qian even more uncomfortable, and he simply turned his head away from her. The awkwardness between the two could be seen in the eyes of Rong Yan and her husband. They didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they felt that this kind of awkwardness would actually properly deepen the catalyst of their relationship. After all, they were people who had been through this, so they both understood. On the way to the scenic Area, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say a word. Rong Yan would occasionally say a few words to ye Chunfeng. In short, it was quite cold and awkward. a€|a€| After that, they watched the large-scale performance in the scenic Area with the theme of rivers and mountains on water. It was already three hours later. It was already past ten O ¡®clock when she came out. However, before Liancheng Yazhi left, he took ran ran to the toilet and asked them to wait at the entrance of the scenic Area. Under the dim light of the night, Before Liancheng Yazhi could come out, a person suddenly jumped out from the side and snatched the bag from Rong Yan¡¯s hand. He was very fast and quickly squeezed into the crowd after snatching the bag. Because it was night time and there were many people coming out of the scenic Area, he disappeared almost instantly as soon as he got into the crowd. Rong Yan came back to her senses and shouted, ¡± robbery! My bag, you bastard! Chapter 3248 ?Chapter 3248: It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care Chapter 3248: It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care After all, ye Chunfeng had been trained in the Army, so his reaction speed was very fast. Before Rong Yan could shout, she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± wearing her flip-flops, she chased after him at lightning speed. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t stop Yingluo even if she wanted to. the spring breeze is back. I don¡¯t want my bag anymore. The spring breeze is blowing. Xiao Qian frowned as she looked at the crowd in the distance. He also wanted to chase after them, but he was still carrying the child in his arms. rong yan kept looking around in worry and said anxiously, ¡± it¡¯s already so late. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She¡¯s a girl, so don¡¯t let anything happen to her. Yingluo might be good at stretching hands, but she¡¯s still a girl! as rong yan nagged, xiao qian¡¯s expression became even worse. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï in less than five minutes, liancheng yazhi returned with ran ran. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t come over yet, Xiao Qian handed meowmeowmeowmeow to Rong Yan. senior brother Liancheng is back. You carry the child first. I¡¯ll follow him and take a look. Rong Yan subconsciously reached out to hold the child. She shouted to Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°Hey, Xiao Qian, don¡¯t go. Let Yazhi go. You¡¯re not good at fighting, Hanhan.¡± however, the more she shouted, the faster xiao qian ran. Before Liancheng Yazhi could walk over, he saw Xiao Qian running away and ye Chunfeng was nowhere to be seen. Rong Yan was left alone. He quickly carried his son and walked over.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Yan hurriedly explained to him, ¡± someone suddenly appeared just now and snatched my bag. Ye Chunfeng chased after them for another seven or eight minutes. Xiao Qian also chased after them just now. I¡¯m worried that something might have happened to them. Liancheng Yazhi frowned. He put down the Kasaya first and then took the cat from Rong Yan¡¯s hands. ¡°Call the police first. There must be police patrolling around the scenic Area,¡± he said. Rong Yan quickly took out her phone to call the police. very soon, the police officers on patrol arrived. after clarifying the situation, he began to inform all the police officers patrolling around to pay attention to a person wearing black sportswear and a black cap. if they saw him, they would arrest him regardless of the other leads. On such a hot day, who wasn¡¯t wearing short-sleeved shirts and shorts? there was definitely something wrong with being wrapped up like that. The police left Rong Yan and the others ¡®contact information and asked them to go back first. ¡°Please go back to the hotel and rest. After we catch the robbers, we will definitely inform you. There have been a few similar robberies recently, especially targeted at female tourists. We have increased the patrol Force, but Qianqian is always caught off guard. Don¡¯t worry, we will do our best to help you find the lost item.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded,¡±thank you, Zhenzhen.¡± In fact, this kind of lost item couldn¡¯t be found normally, but the most important thing was to catch the robber. After the police left, Rong Yan called Xiao Qian, but no one picked up. She also called ye Chunfeng, but no one picked up. therefore, rong yan sent a text message to each of them, telling them to stop chasing after the robbers. she had already called the police and asked them to hurry back to the hotel. Liancheng Yazhi and his wife brought the child back to the hotel. The child had already fallen asleep without being coaxed. However, the two of them had something on their minds and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Rong Yan called Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng a few more times, but no one picked up. ¡°where could they have run to? don¡¯t be so stubborn. if you can¡¯t catch them, come back quickly.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was rather calm. don¡¯t worry too much. Perhaps this isn¡¯t a bad thing. ? ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yan asked, puzzled. think about it. Xiao Qian was in such a hurry to catch up with ye Chunfeng today. This means that Zhenzhen still cares about ye Chunfeng. Chapter 3249 ?Chapter 3249: The heroine who saved a beautiful man Chapter 3249: The heroine who saved a beautiful man Rong Yan frowned. even if that¡¯s the case, what can we do? right now, it¡¯s better for both of them to come back safely. Liancheng Yazhi comforted her. don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll come back safely. Ye Chunfeng isn¡¯t drinking now. Under normal circumstances, ten or eight men wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single blow from her. Besides, the police have already dispersed their forces to search. We¡¯ll definitely find some clues. Rong Yan sighed. I can only think this way. a€|a€| however, what the two of them did not know was that xiao qian and ye chunfeng were currently in the hospital. That was because ¡­ Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Ye Chunfeng was injured. After catching up with the robber, ye Chunfeng naturally took care of the robber in no time. However, she didn¡¯t expect that before she could capture the man and send him to the police station, the accomplices of the robber came. There were four or five of them, and they all had knives in their hands. Ye Chunfeng was excited. He hadn¡¯t had a good fight in a long time. It was so satisfying to have a good fight tonight. In less than ten minutes, ye Chunfeng had beaten everyone to the ground. Then, Xiao Qian came looking for him. ¡± i¡¯ve already called the police, ¡± xiao qian said to ye chunfeng. ¡± they¡¯ll be here soon. let¡¯s wait for a while. ¡± So, ye Chunfeng and her watched the group of robbers and waited for the police to come. However, one of the men who had been beaten up suddenly raised a knife and charged at Xiao Qian. When ye Chunfeng saw this, he immediately rushed forward and pushed Xiao Qian away. Then, he kicked the man in the stomach, and the knife in the man¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Although ye Chunfeng was already very fast, she was still injured. The moment she pushed Xiao Qian away, the other party¡¯s knife also came. She knew that she had to use her arm to block it. Fortunately, the wound was not too serious. When Xiao Qian saw that ye Chunfeng had gotten injured while trying to save her, she didn¡¯t feel good. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï He ignored the robbers and immediately took out his handkerchief to treat the wound. Then, he took her to the hospital. As soon as they left, the police came and cuffed up the robbers, then sent them back to the police station. a€|a€| At this moment, in the hospital, there was a wound about six or seven centimeters long on ye Chunfeng¡¯s arm. Blood was flowing out. The wound looked a little deep and needed stitches. Xiao Qian was sitting beside her with a pale face. The doctor on duty was treating ye Chunfeng¡¯s wound. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Rong Yan¡¯s bag was still beside her. After a few minutes, a lot of blood was flowing out, but the doctor on duty had not finished treating the wound. Ye Chunfeng turned his head and saw that his hands were trembling. There was more sweat on his head than hers. It was as if he was the one in pain, not her. Xiao Qian¡¯s face was so dark that it could rain. He looked at the doctor coldly, as if he was going to snatch the doctor from him and treat ye Chunfeng¡¯s wound himself. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face was a little pale. After all, he had been bleeding for a long time. hey, doctor, you should hurry up. My blood is almost dried up. It¡¯s such a small wound. I don¡¯t want to die from blood loss. It¡¯s too embarrassing. Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just a small wound. Stop the bleeding, disinfect, apply medicine, stitch, and bandage it. It¡¯s so simple. The voice said nervously, ¡± my ran ran! I¡¯m an intern doctor Who just came here yesterday. My ran ran hasn¡¯t done anything yet. He had never really tested how to suture on a real person. Xiao Qian stood up and pushed him away. Then, without even washing her hands, she grabbed a pair of medical gloves and put them on. Chapter 3250 ?Chapter 3250: return safely Chapter 3250: return safely ¡°What are you doing?¡± the intern asked in a hurry. get lost if you don¡¯t know how to do it, ¡± Xiao Qian retorted coldly. if she was a patient with serious injuries, she would have died long ago because of your delay. This kind of intern doctor was the most deadly. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï No matter how good one¡¯s knowledge from books was, as long as it did not work in practice, everything would be useless, and the patient would be the one who would be unlucky. Just like ye Chunfeng¡¯s wound, the first thing to do was to stop the bleeding. However, that idiot did not manage to stop the bleeding. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t tell if he was angry because of the doctor¡¯s stupidity or because he was worried about ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng chuckled and said, ¡± hey, don¡¯t be nervous. This is a very good doctor Who is in the same field as you. You can see how he handles it and learn from him. ¡°Shut up,¡± Xiao Qian said. Ye Chunfeng grinned and kept quiet. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Although the wound on her arm looked a little scary, Yingluo was actually still there for her. This was probably the lightest injury she had ever suffered. She had been shot and knife wounds before, and there were many times when she almost lost her life on the operating table. Xiao Qian was very fast as she skillfully stopped the bleeding and disinfected the wound. After these preliminary steps were done, he said to the intern, ¡± tranquilizer. ¡± ah, ran ran, xiao qian, i don¡¯t think i need anesthesia, ¡± ye chunfeng said. ¡± i don¡¯t need anesthesia when i¡¯m sewing this wound. ¡± Xiao Qian looked at her coldly, and ye Chunfeng shut up obediently. As a doctor, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want her patients to suffer unnecessary pain. That was why he rejected ye Chunfeng¡¯s suggestion to not get any anesthesia. the intern brought over an anesthetic, and xiao qian gave ye chunfeng local anesthesia before stitching up the wound. Seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s technique, the intern doctor was amazed. Not only was he fast at suturing, but he was also very skilled. Moreover, this kind of suturing technique would speed up the healing of the wound to the greatest extent and minimize the scars that would be left behind in the future. after the stitching, she applied medicine and bandaged the wound. After doing all this, Xiao Qian took off her gloves and threw them into the trash can. Then, he ignored Rong Yan and turned around to absorb the disinfectant. Xiao Qian looked at the intern doctor, who was looking at her with adoration, and said, ¡± ¡°prescribe some anti-inflammatory medicine.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t say anything, but Xiao Qian was furious. ¡°you can¡¯t even do this?¡± The intern quickly said, ¡± no, no, no. I know. I still know how to do this. a€|a€| It was already one o ¡®clock in the morning when they left the hospital. The two of them waited at the entrance of the hospital for half an hour before they managed to hail a taxi. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word along the way. Ye Chunfeng wanted to say something a few times, but when he saw Xiao Qian¡¯s dark face, he decided to keep his mouth shut. When they arrived at the hotel, before ye Chunfeng entered the door, she heard Xiao Qian say, ¡± ¡°Remember to take your medicine.¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo knows,¡± ye Chunfeng quickly replied. However, before she could finish speaking, Xiao Qian had already entered the room. With a swish, the wind door was closed. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. This schoolmate of his was really too unfriendly. After entering the house, ye Chunfeng finally remembered to take out his phone and take a look. He saw that Rong Yan had made more than ten missed calls and had even sent her a text message. He quickly returned Rong Yan¡¯s call and told her that she and Xiao Qian had returned safely. He also told her that he had managed to snatch her bag and would return it to her tomorrow. After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan lay heavily on the bed. fortunately, they¡¯re back. I can sleep in peace. Chapter 3251 ?Chapter 3251: A hundred situations Chapter 3251: A hundred situations Liancheng Yazhi pulled her into his arms. sleep. If you don¡¯t rest well tomorrow, you won¡¯t be going out to play. Rong Yan nodded. This trip was really full of situations. However, overall, it was still quite interesting. If it was formed too smoothly, there would always be less fun, right? a€|a€| after giving rong yan a call, ye chunfeng tried to lift his injured left arm. the effect of the anesthetic needle had not completely worn off, so he couldn¡¯t move his entire arm. Ye Chunfeng remembered Xiao Qian¡¯s advice to not get wet. However, he had run so far to chase the thief and his body was covered in sweat. If he didn¡¯t like it, he would feel terrible. Therefore, ye Chunfeng hesitated for a while before entering the bathroom. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï She didn¡¯t directly shower under the shower, but let some water run in the tub. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Then she took off her clothes with difficulty, dipped a towel in the water, and wiped her body. although ye chunfeng had been very careful, she wasn¡¯t a very meticulous woman. some water still seeped into the gauze. When ye Chunfeng realized it, it was already too late. She didn¡¯t take it seriously and ran outside to pick up the hairdryer. She blew on the gauze and felt the gauze dry, so she turned off the hairdryer. after wiping his body, he felt much more refreshed. ye chunfeng was extremely tired and had lost a lot of blood. he fell asleep not long after lying on the bed. a€|a€| The next day, Rong Yan slept until 10:30 in the morning. She got out of bed, tidied up, and ate some snacks in her room. She only went downstairs to the dining room for dinner at around 11 O ¡®clock. while eating, rong yan said to liancheng yazhi, ¡± I¡¯ll go to ye Chunfeng¡¯s place to see her and Dr. Xiao. She helped me get my bag back last night. I have to thank her. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. It was 12 o ¡®clock when the family finished dinner. They didn¡¯t go home but went to find ye Chunfeng. However, when he reached ye Chunfeng¡¯s door, he raised his hand and knocked on the door a few times, but no one answered. ¡°Did he go out?¡± Rong Yan was puzzled. She knocked a few more times, but still no one came to open the door. he probably went out, ¡± Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi. why don¡¯t we go back first and come again tonight? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. Let¡¯s go back first. just as he was about to leave, xiao qian opened the door and saw the two of them. she was a little surprised. rong yan was also surprised to see xiao qian. ¡± hey, xiao qian, you live here? ¡± Then Yingluo, Won¡¯t You Be living next door to Chunfeng?¡± She quickly glanced at Liancheng Yazhi, and the two of them instantly had a lot of thoughts running through their minds. xiao qian didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that the way rong yan and her husband looked at him was very ambiguous, which made him a little uncomfortable. ¡°Didn¡¯t Qianqian tell you?¡± he asked, feeling a little embarrassed. Rong Yan immediately shook her head. No. We only know ye Chunfeng¡¯s room number. We don¡¯t know yours. although they had known xiao qian for a few days, it seemed like yingluo had never heard him mention his room. Xiao Qian said guiltily, ¡± Oh, Qianqian. I might have forgotten. Qianqian, are you here to look for ye Chunfeng? ¡± yeah, you guys helped me get my bag back last night. I have to thank you properly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go in?¡± Xiao Qian asked. ¡°She knocked on the door, but no one answered. She might have gone out!¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be. it seems like she hasn¡¯t gone out at all,¡± xiao qian said with a frown. Suddenly, Xiao Qian¡¯s expression changed. She quickly walked in front of ye Chunfeng and knocked on the door, ¡± ye Chunfeng, open the door Yingluo, are you alright? ¡± Chapter 3252 ?Chapter 3252: The wound worsened Chapter 3252: The wound worsened Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were still confused and were surprised to see Xiao Qian¡¯s expression change. Rong Yan asked in confusion,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Did something happen to ye Chunfeng?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you that she was injured yesterday?¡± ¡°No, ran ran didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Rong Yan was shocked. Xiao Qian was very anxious as she knocked on the door. there¡¯s a cut on her arm. Has my Anxin¡¯s wound worsened? ¡± ¡°you guys stay here and knock. go get the front desk to open the door,¡± liancheng yazhi said. After a while, Liancheng Yazhi called for the hotel staff. When they finally opened the door, the few of them rushed in at the same time and saw ye Chunfeng lying on the bed, motionless. They were all shocked. Xiao Qian ran the fastest and immediately rushed to the bed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï He saw that ye Chunfeng¡¯s face was red and his lips were a little dry. He immediately knew that she had a fever. He reached out and touched her forehead. As expected, it was boiling hot. xiao qian patted ye chunfeng¡¯s face and said, ¡± Ye Chunfeng, wake up. Her eyelashes fluttered a few times, but she still didn¡¯t open her eyes. Rong Yan was shocked to see ye Chunfeng¡¯s appearance. ¡°Her face is so red.???a€? xiao qian nodded. ¡± the wound might be infected. we have to call the hospital as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the emergency number.¡± Liancheng Yazhi took out his phone as he spoke. before he could make the call, xiao qian suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Wait, Yingluo.¡± forget it, I don¡¯t trust the hospitals here. I¡¯ll write down a few medicines, and I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go to the hospital and buy them for me. Also, buy a few syringes. Xiao Qian thought about the situation at the hospital last night and decided to believe in herself and not the intern. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s physical condition should be very good, but his fever was so bad. Part of the reason was that the doctor last night didn¡¯t bandage it in time, which caused ye Chunfeng to lose a lot of blood and lower his body¡¯s immunity. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Moreover, ye Chunfeng¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t particularly dangerous. All he needed to do was to re-treat his wound and give him an injection to reduce his fever. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. alright. Write it down for me. Xiao Qian found a pen and quickly wrote down the various medicines he wanted on the paper. The hotel staff who opened the door said,¡±i know where the nearest pharmacy is. it¡¯s less than ten minutes by car. i¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± liancheng yazhi packed the medicine list and left quickly. rong yan asked Rong Yan saw that ye Chunfeng was unconscious and said with self-blame, ¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her go after that thief yesterday.¡± Xiao Qian repeatedly washed her hands with hand wash and then wiped them dry with her own handkerchief. She then touched the gauze on ye Chunfeng¡¯s arm and said, ¡± it¡¯s not your fault. Qianqian is such a person. How could she not care? besides, Qianqian was injured because she tried to save me last night. If I didn¡¯t go with her, she would have been fine. Rong Yan looked up at Xiao Qian in surprise. She suddenly realized that other than guilt, there was something else in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes when she looked at ye Chunfeng. Rong Yan muttered in her heart, could it be that something happened after the tough woman saved her Prince Charming? if something really happened, then the kasaya was really good. ¡°Although her personality isn¡¯t like a girl, isn¡¯t Xuanji a really good person?¡± Rong Yan said with a smile. Chapter 3253 ?Chapter 3253: A chance to be alone Chapter 3253: A chance to be alone Xiao Qian paused for a moment. Yingluo is very good. Ye Chunfeng was a girl that he had never met before. She was straightforward and generous. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï She was never calculative. It was as if she couldn¡¯t care about anything. She was also the kind of person with a strong sense of justice. She was probably Kinder than any of them. This kind of girl could easily be regarded as a brother. when xiao qian first met her, she didn¡¯t treat her as a girl. however, qianqian slowly remembered her gender. The bandage on ye Chunfeng¡¯s arm was a little tight. If she did not use scissors, she would not be able to untie it with her hands. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Xiao Qian stopped and planned to wait for Liancheng Yazhi to come back. He sat next to ye Chunfeng and measured her temperature with his hand every few seconds. Rong Yan kept changing the towel for ye Chunfeng. Ten minutes later, Liancheng Yazhi came back with a bunch of things he had bought from the pharmacy. Other than the medicine that Xiao Qian had asked for, he had basically bought everything he needed, including syringes, gauze, scissors, alcohol, a thermometer, and medical cotton wool. When Xiao Qian saw the alcohol, she quickly disinfected her hands and took ye Chunfeng¡¯s temperature. The test results showed that ye Chunfeng¡¯s body temperature was close to 40?¡ã C, and it seemed to be rising. Xiao Qian was anxious. Ye Chunfeng wasn¡¯t smart to begin with. What if he became stupid from the fever? Ignoring the wound, he quickly gave her an injection to reduce her fever. The medicine was injected into ye Chunfeng¡¯s body bit by bit. Xiao Qian threw the empty syringe into the trash can and quickly cut open the gauze on her arm with a pair of scissors. As expected, the wound that had been treated the night before was already red and swollen. The temperature around the wound was especially high. Xiao Qian disinfected the wound again and applied medicine. He asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°How could it be infected? it shouldn¡¯t be!¡± in the end, xiao qian quickly realized that ye chunfeng did not even touch the anti-inflammatory medicine that was prescribed yesterday. xiao qian¡¯s expression was extremely dark. she had clearly reminded her yesterday, but she still hadn¡¯t eaten. the anti-inflammatory medicine was in the form of a capsule. xiao qian immediately opened the capsule and poured the contents into the water. then, she forced it down ye chunfeng¡¯s throat. Even Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were shocked by his fierce and brutal posture. After feeding him the medicine, Xiao Qian took a tissue and wiped the water from the corner of ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth. xiao qian said to liancheng yazhi and the others, ¡°senior, you should go back first. she might not wake up for the time being. i¡¯m a doctor and i¡¯ll look after her here. you should go back and rest. i¡¯ll call you when she wakes up.¡± rong yan wanted to stay, but liancheng yazhi said in front of her, ¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. we¡¯re not doctors, so it¡¯s useless for us to stay. you take good care of her.¡± Then, Liancheng Yazhi pulled Rong Yan and left with the children in his arms. After they left, Rong Yan asked him why he didn¡¯t let her stay. are you stupid? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi whispered. it¡¯s such a good opportunity to be alone. What are we doing there?¡± rong yan instantly understood. she snickered in a low voice and left quickly with the children. In fact, ye Chunfeng had already woken up half an hour after they left. She opened her eyes in a daze, but she did not see Xiao Qian. She stared at the ceiling and muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°Why do I feel like the ceiling is spinning?¡± a€¡±a€¡± reporting to the queen, you should be done with your beauty story after you go back from your vacation. the new novel has 20000 words, and master sheng is already rubbing his hands. do you want to publish it temporarily? do you want to publish it? Chapter 3254 ?Chapter 3254: Improper thoughts Chapter 3254: Improper thoughts xiao qian was angry when she heard this, but she also felt that ye chunfeng was so cute. she said, ¡± ¡°Idiot, of course you¡¯re spinning when you¡¯re burning up.¡± Ye Chunfeng felt a buzzing in his ear. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Because of the fever, his ears were ringing. He turned his head and vaguely saw Xiao Qian. she tilted her head and said in a daze,¡±hey, xiao qian, what are you doing here?¡± Am I dreaming about Yingluo? why did i dream of you? Do you think I have any improper thoughts about you?¡± Xiao Qian was stunned for a moment before her face turned red. he really didn¡¯t expect ye chunfeng to still have the mood to tease him when he was so sick. Xiao Qian snorted. you usually don¡¯t dare to have any improper thoughts about me. Now that you¡¯re sick, you dare to have any thoughts about me? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 ¡± He took a cold towel and placed it on ye Chunfeng¡¯s forehead. The cool feeling made ye Chunfeng sigh comfortably, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable, Yingluo.¡± Xiao Qian gritted her teeth. Ye Chunfeng still didn¡¯t realize that the Xiao Qian sitting in front of him was real. Xiao Qian ignored him and took the thermometer again. Her body temperature had started to drop, and it was 38 degrees. 6 degrees, but he still had a fever. he needed to take some medicine. Xiao Qian poured a cup of warm water and placed it on the coffee table by the bed. Then, she reached out and helped ye Chunfeng up. Ye Chunfeng saw Xiao Qian¡¯s face in front of him and was a little stunned. you¡¯re stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, drink your medicine.¡± after he finished speaking, he directly stuffed the pill into ye chunfeng¡¯s mouth. Then, ye Chunfeng¡¯s face instantly wrinkled into a bitter gourd. He shook his head and wanted to struggle out of Xiao Qian¡¯s control. He opened his mouth and wanted to spit out the medicine. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu. Seeing this, Xiao Qian immediately reached out to cover her mouth and quickly poured her a mouthful of water. Then, she continued to cover her big mouth. don¡¯t spit it out. This is fever medicine. You¡¯re already running a fever. How can you not take medicine? drink more water and swallow it down. Ye Chunfeng really wanted to beat someone up. She was not afraid of anything, but she was afraid of taking medicine. She felt that the medicine was too bitter. It was so bitter that she wanted to vomit out her internal organs. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s arm was injured and he had a fever. No matter how strong a person was, he would have no strength now. Moreover, Xiao Qian was not a weak scholar. It was almost impossible for her to push him away. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s eyes were red from the bitterness of the medicine. He stared at Xiao Qian with a wronged expression. It was rare for ye Chunfeng to be so weak. His teary eyes made Xiao Qian¡¯s hands tremble. He suddenly felt that ye Chunfeng¡¯s Xuanji was still very beautiful. Xiao Qian looked at ye Chunfeng in a daze. She only woke up when ye Chunfeng bit his palm. He realized what he had just said and quickly retracted his hand. ¡°have you taken your medicine? drink some water.¡± xiao qian didn¡¯t dare to look at ye chunfeng as he brought the cup to her lips and asked her to drink it. Ye Chunfeng woke up and realized that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. Xiao Qian was really there. She said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Xiao Qian, what are you doing here?¡± Xiao Qian glanced at her and took out the thermometer from her armpit. why didn¡¯t you take anti-inflammatory pills last night? ¡± Did your wound get wet?¡± ye chunfeng¡¯s mouth moved. ¡± oh, i forgot to eat hanhan. when i was using a wet towel to wipe my body, a little bit of it flowed into my body. but i dried it very quickly with the hairdryer. ¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t expect ye Chunfeng to be so stupid. a€¡±a€¡± I¡¯ll work hard to save the manuscript so that the old man can meet you as soon as possible! Chapter 3255 ?Chapter 3255: pinch me again and i¡¯ll beat you up Chapter 3255: pinch me again and i¡¯ll beat you up It was easy for wounds to become inflamed in hot summer. Not only did she let water enter the wound, but she also blew it with hot wind. She also did not take any anti-inflammatory medicine. No wonder her fever was like this today. Even Xiao Qian, who had been educated since she was young, wanted to say-f * ck! Xiao Qian poked ye Chunfeng¡¯s forehead and said, ¡± ¡°I really want to Open Up Your Head.¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s head was still a little groggy. He raised his hand and covered his head. what¡¯s the matter, Yueyue? didn¡¯t you say that it can¡¯t get wet? I saw that it was wet, so of course I used a hairdryer to dry it. Any normal person would do that, okay? ¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? a normal person. You¡¯re the only normal person I¡¯ve ever seen who would use such a stupid method. Ye Chunfeng rolled his eyes. He felt weak all over. His mouth was dry, his throat was burning, and he was hungry. He really didn¡¯t want to talk to Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian looked at her listless expression and knew that she was probably hungry. She asked, ¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Ye Chunfeng closed his eyes and snorted,¡±nonsense!¡± You haven¡¯t had a sip of water since last night. You would¡¯ve collapsed long ago.¡± Xiao Qian,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Forget it. Seeing that she was a patient and got injured to save him, he would not argue with her. Xiao Qian stood up and called ye Chunfeng to order food. while they were waiting for the food, ye chunfeng fell asleep again. xiao qian wanted to wake him up, but she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï He knew better than anyone else the condition of a person with a high fever. Xiao Qian gave him another shot of his body temperature. It was 38 degrees now. He said,¡±In two hours, if your body temperature can¡¯t drop to 37 degrees, give me another shot.¡± The door opened and the waiter came. Xiao Qian opened the car door and asked the waiter to push the dining cart in. He only ordered some light food for ye Chunfeng. After the food was served, Xiao Qian went to call ye Chunfeng. Xiao Qian shook ye Chunfeng¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, ye Chunfeng, wake up. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Get up and eat something.¡± Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t wake up and Xiao Qian continued to call out, ¡± ¡°ye chunfeng, you¡¯re awesome!¡± He simply reached out to pinch her face. Surprisingly, he caressed her face. It felt very good to the touch. Her skin was smooth and elastic. It was different from the softness of many women. It seemed to contain a kind of power. Xiao Qian felt that it felt good and pinched it a few more times. And then, Very awkwardly, she heard ye Chunfeng say, ¡± hey, how much longer do you want to pinch me? if you keep pinching me, I¡¯m going to beat you up. Xiao Qian then realized that ye Chunfeng had already woken up. He instantly felt a wave of heat Rush to his face and quickly withdrew his hand. ¡°I called you, but you didn¡¯t wake up, so I called you,¡± ye chunfeng felt a little better now. he wanted to eat quickly, so he ignored xiao qian and struggled to sit up. Xiao Qian quickly reached out to help her up. After sitting up, ye Chunfeng felt that the world was spinning even more. He closed his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°My head is so heavy.¡± Xiao Qian said, ¡± you¡¯ll be fine after your fever subsides. You said that your brain is a little muddled from the fever. Hurry and eat something. After you¡¯re done, you can continue lying down. ye chunfeng opened his eyes and saw the food. he was about to cry, ¡± why is there no meat? I want to eat meat.¡± The corners of Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth twitched. you still want to eat meat and fish now? we¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re better. I¡¯m a patient, ¡± ye Chunfeng said with hatred. a patient should eat something delicious. Xiao Qian looked at her indifferently. a patient should listen to the doctor. If you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t even get to eat these. Chapter 3256 ?Chapter 3256: You are very weak! Chapter 3256: You are very weak! ye chunfeng¡¯s eyes widened. f * ck, this kid is so strong. She quickly reached out to push Xiao Qian away. I¡¯ll eat, why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯ll eat it tomorrow. If I don¡¯t hurry, I¡¯ll be fine this afternoon. At that time, I¡¯ll be able to eat with my stomach. Let¡¯s see if you can stop me. Although ye Chunfeng liked to eat meat, it wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t want to eat these light dishes. In the past, when he was on a mission in the wild, he could even eat wild vegetables raw, let alone light food. Ye Chunfeng was a person who went with the flow. However, when the conditions allowed her to eat, she would be picky. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face was bitter. He drank the tasteless plain porridge and then ate some stir-fried vegetables. After feeling that his stomach wasn¡¯t so empty, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. ye chunfeng lay down. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡± i¡¯m full. i¡¯m not eating anymore. i¡¯m going to sleep. you can go back now, yingluo. ¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t respond to her. Ye Chunfeng opened his eyes and saw Xiao Qian elegantly eating her porridge. Ye Chunfeng was shocked. Holy sh * t, Xiao Qian actually ate her leftovers. Why did it feel like something was wrong with Yingying? Aiyo, her face was burning. Did she have a fever again? Xiao Qian noticed that ye Chunfeng was looking at her and said, ¡± I haven¡¯t had lunch because I wanted to treat you. Do you think you are the only one who is hungry? ¡± Ye Chunfeng swallowed his saliva. thank you, Wanwan. You¡¯re not a patient, so you don¡¯t need to eat these. You can go downstairs and eat something good. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t like to brag.¡± He had always had a light diet, and it was the same at home. His parents, grandparents were vegetarians, and they rarely ate meat at home. Xiao Qian suddenly had a headache. What should she do? ye Chunfeng liked meat so much. Xiao Qian paused in the middle of eating. Why would ran ran think that way? if she liked to eat, she could just go. Her family wouldn¡¯t care about her. Ye Chunfeng wanted to sleep at first, but after lying down, he felt that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore. He ate something and his body regained its strength, so he watched Xiao Qian eat. Xiao Qian was originally eating very elegantly, but when ye Chunfeng looked at her, her heart suddenly jumped a few times, and her movements became less smooth. In the end, he simply put it down, picked up a napkin to wipe the corner of his mouth, and then got up to wash his hands. When he came out, he called the waiter to come up and clear the dishes. hey, Xiao Qian, ¡± ye Chunfeng said to him, ¡± you¡¯re so thin because you don¡¯t eat meat. If you had met those people yesterday, you would have been in big trouble. Xiao Qian¡¯s face darkened. Why did he feel like ye Chunfeng was reminding him that he was weak? he was weak? he was very weak! However, he had to admit that ye Chunfeng was telling the truth. If he had really run into those people last night, naturally, Yingying would not have been able to defeat them. This made Xiao Qian feel that it was really embarrassing for a man to rely on a woman to protect him. he decided that when he returned to the capital, he would go to a mixed martial arts or taekwondo class. at least, he would not encounter that kind of situation again. even if he could not beat those thieves, he would not drag ye chunfeng down. Seeing that Xiao Qian was unhappy, ye Chunfeng did not say anything else. Ye Chunfeng yawned and said to him after the waiter took away the tableware. ¡°Go back and rest. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Chunfeng wanted to sleep, but she was not used to a man sitting next to her. your body temperature hasn¡¯t returned to normal yet, ¡± Xiao Qian said expressionlessly. if it doesn¡¯t drop to 37 degrees in two hours, I¡¯ll have to give you another shot. Chapter 3257 ?Chapter 3257: I will wait for you to get better Chapter 3257: I will wait for you to get better Ye Chunfeng¡¯s expression changed instantly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his body was still weak, he would have jumped out of bed. He shouted, ¡± ¡°What injection? I don¡¯t want it.¡± Xiao Qian sat down and said in all seriousness, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a must. As a patient, I can¡¯t be willful. I have to listen to the doctor¡¯s arrangements.¡± I don¡¯t care, ¡± ye Chunfeng said stubbornly. I don¡¯t want to get an injection. I definitely don¡¯t want it. Xiao Qian suddenly stood up, bent over, and placed one hand on ye Chunfeng¡¯s side. She looked at her and said, ¡± that¡¯s good. Don¡¯t give me the chance to give you an injection. If your body temperature drops to 37 degrees, I won¡¯t give you an injection even if you ask me to. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt that this position made the two of them feel very ambiguous. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï It was like those kabedonths in TV shows. Were they doing bed-kabedongs? Ye Chunfeng realized that he was overthinking and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get better.¡± xiao qian smiled and reached out to brush away the hair in front of ye chunfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The corner of ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Why was Xiao Qian speaking in such a way? it would cause a misunderstanding. Ye Chunfeng cleared his throat. go away. I want to rest. Xiao Qian¡¯s lips curled up as she pulled up the blanket for ye Chunfeng. Then, she got up and sat beside him. Ye Chunfeng felt that Xiao Qian was a little different today. She buried her head into the blanket, leaving only her head exposed. She knew that Xiao Qian was looking at her, and that gaze made her feel very uncomfortable, so she wanted to avoid it. Ye Chunfeng felt hot under the blanket, but he didn¡¯t want to get out. She was puzzled as to why ye Chunfeng¡¯s attitude towards her had changed so much. After thinking about it, ye Chunfeng felt that it must be because she had saved him last night. So, he must have found his conscience and treated her like a benefactor. Yes, that must be it. thinking of this, ye chunfeng felt more at ease. he relaxed and fell asleep in a short while. Xiao Qian waited for 20 minutes. After making sure that ye Chunfeng had fallen asleep, he walked to the side of the bed and pulled the blanket down to her chest. when ye chunfeng was asleep, his mouth was slightly open, his hair was fluffy, and his hands were slightly curled up. he looked much cuter than when he was awake. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but touch ye Chunfeng¡¯s hair. Her hair was very hard, completely different from those that had been permed countless times and had become soft without any natural aura. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s hair was very much like her. It was hard and didn¡¯t know how to turn around. He always liked to rush forward when he did things. xiao qian touched it a few times before sitting down. He waited for two hours and took ye Chunfeng¡¯s temperature again. It was 37.5 degrees. It had dropped a lot. He didn¡¯t need to take any more injections. It would return to normal soon. Although ye Chunfeng¡¯s body temperature had returned to normal, Xiao Qian did not leave. He remembered that ye Chunfeng had wet his wound yesterday and had even dried it with a hairdryer. He felt that he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. This patient¡¯s brain was not working properly, so he had to take care of him at all times. He decided that he had to take good care of ye Chunfeng before his wound healed. Otherwise, she might make herself even more sick tomorrow. Xiao Qian sat on the sofa and looked at ye Chunfeng for a while. She gradually felt sleepy and closed her eyes, planning to take a nap. however, it was already six o ¡®clock in the afternoon when she woke up. Xiao Qian opened her eyes and saw that the bed was empty. Ye Chunfeng was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 3258 ?Chapter 3258: Get out Chapter 3258: Get out Xiao Qian jumped in shock. Her mind instantly cleared up as she stood up and looked around for ye Chunfeng. Hearing the sound of running water coming from the bathroom, Xiao Qian rushed over without a second thought. In the end, the bathroom door was closed, but it was not locked from the inside, so Xiao Qian pushed the door open. And then, He saw that ye Chunfeng¡¯s back was facing him. He was using one hand to clasp the back of his underwear with difficulty. She was only wearing her underwear. Her honey-colored skin was exposed in front of Xiao Qian, and he was completely stunned. When ye Chunfeng heard the commotion, he turned around and saw Xiao Qian staring at him in a daze. He got angry and shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here? get out.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s face instantly turned red and she covered her eyes with her hands. She didn¡¯t know what to say and could only apologize to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not Yingluo¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Of course, she would feel embarrassed to let a man see her body. She interrupted Xiao Qian¡¯s apology and said, ¡°get out! Are you waiting for me to beat you up?¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go out for a walk now. Xiao Qian immediately turned around, but because she could not see the road in front of her, she knocked against the door frame. His forehead was full of sweat, and his face was burning red. He knocked against the door a few times before he finally managed to get out. He stood at the door with his back facing ye Chunfeng and closed the door. leaning against the wall, xiao qian gasped for air. he felt that he had a fever, a very high one. Just now, he was stunned and actually stunned. Xiao Qian covered her head and shook it hard, trying to forget what she had just seen. However, ye Chunfeng¡¯s slender body wasn¡¯t weak at all. Because of his frequent exercise, every part of his body was beautiful. Even his honey-colored skin had a deadly sexiness. Xiao Qian felt her breathing become more rapid, and the blood in her body began to boil. After a while, Xiao Qian used her strong willpower to push her body down. He stammered,¡±yingluo, i was just afraid that yingluo was afraid that you would get wet again. i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t think you were yingluo.¡± Ye Chunfeng gritted his teeth. shut up. When she woke up, she realized that her whole body was drenched in sweat. After her fever subsided, she felt much better. However, the sticky feeling on her body made her very uncomfortable, but she didn¡¯t dare to take a shower. Ye Chunfeng had to wait for the sweat to evaporate before going to the bathroom to change his clothes. ye chunfeng saw that xiao qian was sleeping soundly and would not wake up anytime soon, so he did not lock the door after entering the bathroom. In the end, she had forgotten that she could only move one of her arms. then, when she was putting on her underwear, she encountered a problem. She didn¡¯t dare to move her left arm, so she could only put her right arm behind her back and clasp it with one hand. Of course, it was difficult to do it with one hand. Time was wasted after failing again and again. After that, it was Xiao Qian who barged in. Ye Chunfeng covered his face. He had never been so embarrassed in his life. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï However, Qianqian was still fine. She had at least covered three spots on her body. Otherwise, Qianqian would have died! ye chunfeng put on his clothes and walked out slowly. As soon as she stepped out, she saw Xiao Qian standing straight against the wall as if she was being punished. When she saw her head, she blushed and immediately looked away. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s lips twitched.¡¯F * ck you, I¡¯m the one being looked at. I haven¡¯t even blushed yet. Why are you blushing?¡¯ Chapter 3259 ?Chapter 3259: a little disappointed Chapter 3259: a little disappointed Ye Chunfeng cleared his throat. thank you for taking care of me, Qianqian. I¡¯m fine now. You can go back now. It was too awkward for the two of them to be in the same room, face to face. Xiao Qian¡¯s face reddened, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the matter just now, Zhenzhen.¡± Ye Chunfeng interrupted him and said,¡±w-what happened just now?¡± How come I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± Xiao Qian was stunned for a moment. Then, she understood that ye Chunfeng wanted to pretend that nothing had happened. Xiao Qian suddenly felt a little disappointed. He said, ¡°alright, yingluo.¡± Xiao Qian said, ¡± have a good rest. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Remember, ran ran must take anti-inflammatory medicine. Otherwise, her wound will worsen again. If it festers, she¡¯ll have to be hospitalized. Ye Chunfeng nodded his head. I know, I know. Stop being so long-winded. Let¡¯s go. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t leave. also, before the wound scabs form, it¡¯s best to eat something light. Don¡¯t eat anything that¡¯s too stimulating, ¡± she added. ye chunfeng waved his hand. ¡± okay, okay, okay. i know. ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll come and change your dressing tomorrow. you should rest well,¡± xiao qian said. Xiao Qian left after she finished speaking. Ye Chunfeng heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw him leaving. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Oh my, this was too awkward. She and Xiao Qian had suddenly become like this, and it was really uncomfortable. If she were to spend all her time with him in the future, what would happen? It would be better to urge her to return to the capital first. Anyway, she was injured, and going back to recuperate was an excuse. It just so happened that Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi, together with the child, felt that it was about time, so they brought some food to visit ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng heard the knock and thought it was Xiao Qian again. He hesitated for a while before opening the door. When he opened the door and saw Rong Yan¡¯s family outside, he was extremely happy. senior brothers, you¡¯re here. Hurry up. Ye Chunfeng was also very happy to see Rong Yan open the door. Chunfeng, are you better? Your fever¡¯s gone, right?¡± Ye Chunfeng patted his chest. yes, I¡¯m fine now. My body is strong. How could I fall down because of such a small injury? ¡± After entering and sitting down, Rong Yan said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°We brought you some food. You¡¯re still weak, so you need to take care of your body.¡± When ye Chunfeng saw the chicken soup and the chicken inside, he was overjoyed. Aiya, that¡¯s great. I¡¯m starving. The lunch I had this afternoon can¡¯t even be called food. It was all for the rabbit. Rong Yan smiled. it¡¯s very light, isn¡¯t it? it must be Dr. Xiao who ordered the meal for you. He¡¯s doing this for your own good, so of course, the first meal should be light. We only got you some chicken after we asked clearly and made sure that you could eat a little meat. By the way, where¡¯s Dr. Xiao? We also brought him some food.¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s expression became unnatural. cough, cough, Qianqian, I¡¯ve already recovered, so I let him go back. Rong Yan didn¡¯t seem to notice her uneasiness and said to MeowMeow, ¡± Oh, she¡¯s going back. MeowMeow, go next door and ask uncle Xiao to come and have dinner with you. There¡¯s so much food that you can¡¯t finish by yourself. Ask her to come and eat with you. If it weren¡¯t for Dr. Xiao today, you don¡¯t know when you would have recovered. You have to thank him. no, there¡¯s no need, ¡± ye Chunfeng said hurriedly. he just went back. He must be resting now. But meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face was full of bitterness. He lowered his head and ate the chicken. He had no appetite. in less than a minute, xiao qian came in holding Chapter 3260 ?Chapter 3260: Just pretend nothing happened Chapter 3260: Just pretend nothing happened Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t look at him and continued to eat. Xiao Qian was still in a good mood. When she saw ye Chunfeng, her face stiffened a little, but she quickly hid it. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan both felt that the atmosphere between them was not right. however, no one exposed her. rong yan said to xiao qian, ¡± Dr. Xiao, please sit down and eat with Chunfeng. I guess you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Xiao Qian was indeed hungry. However, he saw that the seat Rong Yan had left for him was right next to ye Chunfeng. He hesitated for a moment before sitting down. Rong Yan saw that the two of them were eating with their heads down, neither looking at the other nor talking to each other. She wondered what had happened between the two of them. fortunately, Dr. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Xiao was here, ¡± she said. if it weren¡¯t for you, Chunfeng would be in a bad state now. Xiao Qian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. This is what I should do. She¡¯s in good health. Even if she were to be treated by other doctors, she would recover very quickly. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face turned red. This was because she had heard Xiao Qian say that her body, her body was in a state of shock. The sink. Why did she suddenly recall the moment when he had barged into the washroom and seen her? ¡°Don¡¯t be humble. Chunfeng really wants to thank you today,¡± Rong Yan said. when we came to find you this morning, we knocked on the door for a long time, but you didn¡¯t open it. We thought you went out. Fortunately, Dr. Xiao came out and knew that something must have happened to you. We asked the hotel staff to open the door. When we came in, we saw you lying in bed with a high fever and unconscious. It was really scary. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for doctor Xiao insisting that you stay in the room, we would have left.¡± Ye Chunfeng really didn¡¯t know about this. He glanced at Xiao Qian and saw that his expression was calm. no, ¡± ye Chunfeng said as he bit on his chopsticks. how did you know that I was in the room the whole time? ¡± ¡°If you go out, I can hear the door closing from next door,¡± Xiao Qian said with a smile. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Since she didn¡¯t hear the sound of the door opening, she was sure that ye Chunfeng was still in the room. Ye Chunfeng felt that Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes were burning. She quickly turned her head and said, ¡± ¡°Well, thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal later.¡± Xiao Qian replied,¡±alright, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi. No, there was definitely something fishy. the two of them finished their dinner awkwardly. ye chunfeng said to liancheng yazhi and rong yan, ¡± um, I have something to tell you guys. You see, my arm is injured now, so I probably won¡¯t be able to play with you guys anymore. So, Yueyue, why don¡¯t I go back to the capital? I can go back and recuperate. Xiao Qian suddenly raised her head and looked at ye Chunfeng. Rong Yan shook her head regretfully. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. I called your cousin today and told her about this. She said that since we have such a good doctor here, you don¡¯t have to worry about your injury. Besides, Yingluo, you only have a cut on your arm and it¡¯s not broken, so Yingluo, you have to continue to follow us. rong yan was glad that she had already called ye nuanyang. otherwise, wanwan really wouldn¡¯t know how to make ye chunfeng stay. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t expect his cousin to say something like that. If she couldn¡¯t go back, she would have to stay here forever and face Xiao Qian every day. She glanced at Xiao Qian and let out a long sigh. Could he really act as if nothing had happened? ¡°Do you think she¡¯s my cousin?¡± she asked with a sullen expression. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your uncle about this.¡± Rong Yan smiled. Chapter 3261 ?Chapter 3261: Carried up Chapter 3261: Carried up therefore, ye chunfeng decided to stay. whether she was willing or not, she definitely couldn¡¯t go back home. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï If she insisted on going back, she would be the one in trouble. After experiencing the cruelty of his family, ye Chunfeng felt that it was better to stay here. Even though it would be very awkward to see Xiao Qian every day. However, when it came to awkwardness, if you could be thick-skinned, the only one who would feel uncomfortable would be the other party. Ye Chunfeng felt that she was really thick-skinned, but he also knew that Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t dare to tell anyone. so, huhu She would probably get over it in a few days. With that thought, ye Chunfeng felt much better. He didn¡¯t feel so awkward looking at Xiao Qian anymore. Because of ye Chunfeng¡¯s injury, Liancheng Yazhi felt that they should stay here for a few days and wait for her wound to heal before going to the next destination. while they were here, they didn¡¯t stay idle. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï they visited the famous ancient temples, academies, and ancient cities with a history of 1000 years. they didn¡¯t waste any time. When ye Chunfeng¡¯s stitches were removed, only Xiao Qian was there. Rong Yan and Cheng Yazhi were not there either. Xiao Qian removed the gauze and saw that the wound was already healing and there were no signs of deterioration. He nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s a little painful when you remove the stitches, but bear with it.¡± at this moment, ye chunfeng was no longer embarrassed. he yawned and said, ¡± hurry up and unwrap it. I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep. Xiao Qian nodded and said,¡±good Zhenzhen.¡± xiao qian¡¯s skills were very good, and she was able to remove and suture the threads very quickly. after she was done, xiao qian applied medicine and re-bandaged her wound before saying, remember to eat on time. Remember not to do heavy work when jumping your arms. Don¡¯t swing them too much, or the wound will open. ye chunfeng was so sleepy that his eyes were red. ¡± yes yes yes, i know. i know, wanwan. i¡¯m not a child. seriously. ¡± Ye Chunfeng looked at her sleepy face and felt that she was very cute. His hand movements became even gentler. By the time ye Chunfeng had finished bandaging her wound, she had already fallen asleep on the chair. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t call her and stood by the side to watch for a while. Ye Chunfeng, who was sound asleep, looked like an innocent and beautiful child. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know why she dared to fall asleep in front of a man without any precautions. He knew that he was definitely not the first person to see her fall asleep. She suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. Because of that incident, Xiao Qian had always felt a little embarrassed. Whenever she saw ye Chunfeng, she would always avoid his gaze. however, he didn¡¯t expect that only a few days later, ye chunfeng seemed to have completely forgotten about that matter. after seeing him, he didn¡¯t even feel awkward or awkward. he talked to him as usual. Xiao Qian suddenly felt a little defeated. because he found that he was still standing in the same place, struggling, while the other party had long gone far away. after making sure that she had fallen asleep, xiao qian bent down and picked her up. Ye Chunfeng was tall, and his body wasn¡¯t skinny. However, Xiao Qian was a man who was more than 1.8 meters tall, so he could still carry her. Xiao Qian heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too heavy. It would have been embarrassing if she couldn¡¯t carry it. He put ye Chunfeng on the bed and pulled the blanket over her. Just as he was about to get up, ye Chunfeng suddenly reached out his right hand and grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s wrist. He pulled hard, and Xiao Qian¡¯s body fell to the ground in a panic. a€¡±a€¡± When I¡¯m old, my brain doesn¡¯t work anymore. I put this into the back-end manuscript box and forgot to publish it again. Fortunately, I was quick-witted and found Yingluo again. Chapter 3262 ?Chapter 3262: Manly woman pouncing on male God Chapter 3262: Manly woman pouncing on male God Seeing that she was about to fall on ye Chunfeng, Xiao Qian quickly stretched out her other hand and supported herself on the bed. She then stopped less than ten centimeters away from ye Chunfeng¡¯s body. Xiao Qian was so scared that her heart was beating wildly. She looked at ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand that was holding onto her and wanted to break free, but she held on even tighter. Ye Chunfeng, who was asleep, was very strong. He grabbed him so hard that his wrist hurt. At this time, ye Chunfeng opened his eyes and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Yingluo.¡± When Xiao Qian thought that she had woken up, she actually closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Moreover, the worst part was that when she turned around, her hand that was holding Xiao Qian¡¯s wrist moved as well. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Xiao Qian fell on the ground, but she did not fall on ye Chunfeng. Instead, she fell beside her. being so close to ye chunfeng made xiao qian¡¯s heart beat even faster, as if she had a heart attack. He felt that his heart was going to beat over 200. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï xiao qian wanted to get up, but ye chunfeng¡¯s grip was too tight. she couldn¡¯t let go. moreover, xiao qian was afraid of waking ye chunfeng up. he looked at the time and it was already past 10 o ¡®clock at night. it was time to go back and sleep. but what was this? Xiao qiantian really thought that perhaps ye Chunfeng would let go of her hand after a while. However, he didn¡¯t expect that ye Chunfeng wouldn¡¯t let go of him even after he had fallen asleep on the bed. At first, Xiao Qian refused to fall asleep, but as time went on, she became more and more sleepy. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell asleep. Ye Chunfeng slept very well that night. He felt very comfortable. That night, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t sleep well. She kept dreaming, and in her dreams, she was bound by someone. a€|a€| It was seven o ¡®clock in the morning. Xiao Qian woke up at the same time. When he opened his eyes, he felt that his body was extremely heavy and he couldn¡¯t move his hands and feet. he looked down and saw a furry head on his chest. he was so scared that he shivered. oh my god! Fortunately, he quickly remembered what happened last night. This was ye Chunfeng¡¯s room and her bed. This head was also hers. After that, Xiao Qian had to face the truth. He and ye Chunfeng were now sharing the same bed. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. He looked down and saw ye Chunfeng¡¯s leg on his thigh. The wrist that was caught last night was still in ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand. Xiao Qian wanted to cry. How could her sleeping posture be so bad? Xiao Qian wanted to push ye Chunfeng away, but she was afraid of waking her up. If they were to face each other, it would be awkward. Therefore, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t dare to move. He waited for ye Chunfeng to wake up. He waited and waited from 7 o ¡®clock to 11 O¡¯ clock. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s head finally shook, as if he had woken up from the medicine. Xiao Qian was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. He had to fall asleep quickly so that they wouldn¡¯t have to face each other awkwardly. Ye Chunfeng squinted his eyes for a while and finally raised his head from the warm ¡®needle¡¯. But when she opened her eyes, she was dumbfounded. The first thing she saw was a chest, a man¡¯s chest, and two strands of her hair on the warm Kasaya. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s first reaction was to kick him off the bed. However, when she saw that the man¡¯s face was Xiao Qian¡¯s, she put down her foot. ye chunfeng realized that he was in a bad position. Xiao Qian lay down obediently, but she was still stunned. Just now, her head was on his chest, her legs were on his legs, and her hand was still grabbing his wrist. It was like a female tyrant forcing herself on her male God. Chapter 3263 ?Chapter 3263: Just sharing a bed Chapter 3263: Just sharing a bed Ye Chunfeng swallowed hard. How could this be? how could this be? she didn¡¯t remember being like this after she fell asleep! Ye Chunfeng had always thought that he would be very well-behaved when he was asleep and would never move. However, this time, her beautiful fantasy of herself was completely shattered. She looked down at her clothes and realized that they were all there. She then looked at Xiao Qian and realized that they were all there as well. ye chunfeng scratched his head. what the hell was going on? Why did Xiao Qian not leave last night? Er, was Huahua pulling him and not letting him go? Looking at the bruises on his wrist, ye Chunfeng felt that she might have done it herself. Ye Chunfeng looked at Xiao Qian¡¯s pretty face and sighed in his heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï This Qianqian was probably the one who teased her last night because she thought that Xiao Qian was pretty! ????????????a€|a€|?????£¤¨¦¡ê??¨C¡¥?o?????¨C¡¥?o?a€|a€| Ye Chunfeng reflected on himself in his heart. She was not willing to let this happen. In the future, she would never fall asleep in front of Xiao Qian. She would simply not let him enter her room. Anyway, nothing happened to Yingluo. They just shared the same bed for a night. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t shared a shared bed with other comrades before, so it was nothing. it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, yingying is completely fine. Ye Chunfeng tried to comfort her before he got up and let go of Xiao Qian¡¯s arm. However, she was too embarrassed to be here. She felt that she had done something very evil. After all, Xiao Qian was very different from her previous comrades. Because she had pressed down on Xiao Qian just now, even she herself felt embarrassed. under such circumstances, how could she be in the same room as xiao qian? how awkward would that be? Ye Chunfeng climbed out of bed. She ran out barefooted in a panic. She didn¡¯t know where to go after she went out, so after thinking about it, she ran to Rong Yan¡¯s place. Xiao Qian opened her eyes when she heard the door close. He sat up and moved his numb legs. He looked down and saw that his wrist was bruised. He had used a lot of strength to tease ye Chunfeng. Xiao Qian sighed and rubbed her reddened face. He didn¡¯t want things to turn out this way either. however, yingluo It felt like a lot of things had changed. xiao qian knew that it was a good thing that ye chunfeng had run out at this time. at least they didn¡¯t have to face each other awkwardly. However, he still felt a little disappointed with the music. He felt like he was the one who was abandoned, the Yingluo who was left behind. xiao qian sighed, but before she could get out of bed, she heard a knock on the door. He shivered. Could Wanwan be ye Chunfeng? maybe she left in a hurry and forgot to take her room card. If he went to open the door, wouldn¡¯t they have to face each other awkwardly? Open or not? While he was thinking about this, Xiao Qian had already walked to the door. He raised his hand and placed it on the doorknob. He gritted his teeth and opened the door. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï however, when she saw the person outside, xiao qian was stunned. Eh, where¡¯s the promised ye Chunfeng? How could it not? Why did Wanwan become Liancheng Yazhi and his son?! The two similar-looking faces stared at Xiao Qian, making him feel as if he had been stripped naked. Xiao Qian blushed and said,¡±ah, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this ye Chunfeng¡¯s room?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Chapter 3264 ?Chapter 3264: I did not do anything to him! Chapter 3264: I did not do anything to him! Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned even redder. He was at a loss, but no matter how nervous he was, he knew that Liancheng Yazhi would not believe that this was his room. Xiao Qian said incoherently,¡±I, ran ran, that ran ran, I came to see her in the morning, ran ran, to see how her injuries are, ran ran¡± liancheng yazhi raised his hand. ¡± wait, it¡¯s past eight in the morning. at most, it¡¯s time for breakfast. besides, ran ran, you¡¯re still wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes and you look like you¡¯ve just woken up. look at the hotel slippers on ran ran¡¯s feet. you just got out of bed, right? ¡± what? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was surprised. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï did you sleep with ye Chunfeng last night? ¡± Xiao Qian waved her hands frantically. no, no, absolutely not, ran ran. We didn¡¯t do anything last night! After saying that, Xiao Qian wanted to slap herself. Liancheng Yazhi only asked him if he slept with ye Chunfeng last night, but he said that they didn¡¯t do anything. This Wanwan was confessing without even asking. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled ambiguously.¡±Oh, really? you didn¡¯t do anything. i believe you!¡± The next second, he pointed at Xiao Qian¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡± ¡°Yo, what¡¯s going on? How did you get bruised? who caught you?¡± Xiao Qian subconsciously hid her arms behind her back. no, no, ran ran. This is ran ran. Liancheng Yazhi carried the man and squeezed into the room sideways. He saw that the bed was empty, but it was obvious that the two of them had slept together. He smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Chunfeng?¡± ¡°She went out,¡± Xiao Qian replied subconsciously. After saying that, Xiao Qian regretted it. This proved that he had been living with ye Chunfeng last night. Liancheng Yazhi walked around the room and said, ¡°I see. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just here to see if she¡¯s getting better. However, it looks like it¡¯s almost fully recovered. We¡¯ll play here for the last day and go to the next stop tomorrow.¡± ¡°Go and pack up. We¡¯ll leave after breakfast.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s face was already as red as a cooked shrimp. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? He was not in the mood to deal with Liancheng Yazhi and nodded his head randomly. Before Liancheng Yazhi left, he said something rather fierce, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Today, Yueyue will take you to recuperate!¡± Xiao Qian was stunned for a while before she understood what Liancheng Yazhi meant. He was saying that he had worked hard last night and wanted to help him replenish his strength. xiao qian covered her face as everything went in a direction that she had never expected. a€|a€| As for Liancheng Yazhi, after he carried Xuxu back to the guest room, he found that ye Chunfeng was actually at their place. Liancheng Yazhi found it strange and asked her, ¡°Hey, what are you doing here? when i went to your room to look for you, xiao qian was alone. i thought i went to the wrong room.¡± Of course, Liancheng Yazhi said this on purpose, so he didn¡¯t see ye Chunfeng¡¯s face turning red. ¡°You said that Xiao Qian is in Chunfeng¡¯s room? What was that nightmare?¡± Rong Yan immediately turned her head to look at ye Chunfeng. When she saw how red his face was, she seemed to have understood a lot of things. rong yan pointed at her,¡±you wouldn¡¯t be huanhuan.¡± Ye Chunfeng waved his hand and said quickly, ¡± no, no, no, I didn¡¯t do anything. It was an accident last night. I don¡¯t know why I woke up and found Xiao Qian in my bed. I swear I didn¡¯t do anything to her. before rong yan could ask anything, ye chunfeng, feeling guilty and nervous, spilled everything out. although it was simple, it was very clear. It was difficult for one not to understand. Chapter 3265 ?Chapter 3265: Don¡¯t tell me you like Xiao Qian? Chapter 3265: Don¡¯t tell me you like Xiao Qian? By the time ye Chunfeng realized it, he had already finished talking. It was too late. Rong Yan let out a long ¡®Oh¡¯. so that¡¯s how it is. No wonder you came to find me so early today without even wearing your shoes. You must have done something bad, so you¡¯re feeling guilty! Liancheng Yazhi sat down with Xuxu in his arms. I saw a circle of bruises on Xiao Qian¡¯s wrist. It¡¯s quite scary. Did you do it? ¡± Ye Chunfeng drooped his shoulders and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 I¡¯m Yingying.¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched his son¡¯s little face and said, be gentler next time. After all, Dr. Xiao is not one of your comrades. He¡¯s relatively gentler. You should at least take pity on him. Hanhan, I definitely won¡¯t treat Dr. Xiao like that in the future. Last night, I fell asleep when he was changing my dressing, and then I don¡¯t know what happened to Hanhan, but he just ¡­ After that, ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t continue. He felt so embarrassed when he thought about what had happened this morning. rong yan patted her shoulder and comforted her seriously. ¡± ¡°we¡¯re all adults, it¡¯s normal. you don¡¯t have to explain, i understand.¡± you¡¯re wrong! ye Chunfeng covered his face and wailed. we only slept on the same bed. We didn¡¯t do anything. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. You guys only ¡®slept¡¯ for a while. I didn¡¯t say what you guys were doing. Oh, when you go back, remember to remind doctor Xiao to apply some ointment on the wound on his wrist. He¡¯s a Doctor Who has to perform surgeries often, so his hand needs to be well taken care of.¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. just say it, why did you have to emphasize the word ¡®sleep¡¯? Also, did he really have to remind her that ran ran had hurt Xiao Qian¡¯s hand? rong yan was very happy with the progress of their current development. their efforts these days had not been in vain. she saw that ye chunfeng was in a bad mood, so she said, ¡± well, maybe Dr. Xiao was drooling over your beauty, so Hanhan attacked you last night while you were asleep, right? ¡± Ye Chunfeng glanced at her. this joke is not funny at all. Really! he said. She had never felt that she had beauty. Of course, Yingluo was a capable person and didn¡¯t need to rely on her face to make a living. hehe, I¡¯m just trying to comfort you. Besides, I think you¡¯re pretty. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Maybe doctor Xiao likes you? ¡± Ye Chunfeng leaned back on the sofa and said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, I believe that he is blind. Ye Chunfeng rubbed his hair and rolled on the sofa for a while, then said, ¡± I want to go home. Although I don¡¯t mind this, what if he does? if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be awkward for everyone to meet each other. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather leave earlier. ¡°Running away? is this your style?¡± Rong Yan held her chin and said. also, I guarantee that if you dare to go back, your cousin will bring you here before the next day. ye chunfeng wailed,¡±i ran away from home!¡± This time, Liancheng Yazhi and ye Chunfeng said together, ¡± ¡°You dare?¡± Liancheng Yazhi told him, ¡± I saw Xiao Qian just now. He was acting normal. He didn¡¯t care about this matter. Nothing happened between you two, right? ¡± What are you afraid of? unless, ran ran, you actually care about her. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in Xiao Qian?¡± ye chunfeng stood up and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m joking with him. How could I be interested in a weak man who can be knocked out with one slap? stop joking, he¡¯s not my cup of tea, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 3266 ?Chapter 3266: Will he pester you? Chapter 3266: Will he pester you? Liancheng Yazhi nodded. in that case, what are you afraid of? are you worried that Wanwan and Xiao Qian will pester you? ¡± of course not, ¡°ye Chunfeng denied. neither of us are the type we want. Liancheng Yazhi was trying to goad ye Chunfeng. then there¡¯s even less to worry about. Maybe Dr. Xiao only sees you as a man. Rong Yan nodded at the side. that¡¯s right. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Look at how you¡¯re dressed like a man. When you open your mouth, you keep saying ¡®Daddy, Daddy¡¯. It¡¯s normal for doctor Xiao to treat you as a man. Just like when I first met you, I always had the illusion that you were a man. You haven¡¯t known doctor Xiao for long now. Ye Chunfeng nodded,¡±maybe.¡± However, she changed her mind. but no matter how much I look like a man on the outside, I¡¯m still a woman on the inside. No matter what, I¡¯m the one at a disadvantage if I sleep in the same bed as a man. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï ¡°oh, if your cousin heard this, she would definitely feel relieved. you¡¯re finally saved.¡± Ye Chunfeng looked at her with a sad expression. Rong Yan patted her. Alright, alright. Look at you, you didn¡¯t even put on your shoes before coming out. Go back quickly. It¡¯s actually nothing to be like the two of you, but Yingluo, you sneaked out the moment you woke up. You¡¯re obviously guilty. You shouldn¡¯t have run out. Apologize generously and we¡¯ll still be friends when we meet in the future, right? ¡± ye chunfeng didn¡¯t want to leave. he was really worried that doctor xiao was still in her room. However, he had no choice. He couldn¡¯t just stay in someone else¡¯s room. ye chunfeng hesitated for a while before leaving. before she left, rong yan gave her a pair of slippers and let her step on them. When he walked out of the door and came to his room, ye Chunfeng suddenly remembered something. Oh my, she didn¡¯t even have her room card when she came out. What could she do? Ye Chunfeng knocked on the door in frustration and turned around to look for the hotel front desk. However, before she could take more than two steps, she heard Xiao Qian¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°you¡¯re back.¡± Ye Chunfeng shivered and felt his legs tremble. Swallowing her saliva, she finally turned around and saw Xiao Qian standing at the door. She was tall and thin, and she had a cold and melancholic aura. ¡°When I woke up, Yueyue saw that you weren¡¯t in and didn¡¯t take your room card, so I was waiting for you to come back.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s words were very calm, as if what happened last night was just a casual remark, and she didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. Ye Chunfeng felt that he was being too serious. It was clearly a matter between two people, but in the end, one person didn¡¯t care, and only the other person cared. It really didn¡¯t feel good. This made ye Chunfeng a little uncomfortable, but he clearly hoped that this would be the result! Ye Chunfeng licked his lips, turned around, and scratched his head. ah, Yingluo, I¡¯m used to going out for morning exercises. Hehe, I woke up feeling very energetic today, so I went out. xiao qian glanced at the slippers on her feet. who was she lying to? who would wear slippers when they went out for morning exercise? and they were even the disposable slippers that the hotel had? Xiao Qian smiled but did not expose him. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± he asked. Ye Chunfeng shook his head. have you finished? ¡± ? ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Xiao Qian said. Ye Chunfeng said, [ it¡¯s so cool. ] a€¡±a€¡± My queen above, I¡¯ve finally made up my mind today. My new book will be officially released on the 2nd of April next week! On the 2nd day, master Sheng will be waiting for you as scheduled! Chapter 3267 ?Chapter 3267: So sinister Chapter 3267: So sinister while eating, ye chunfeng kept thinking to himself, ¡± F * ck, why did I agree to have dinner with him? Why? Ye Chunfeng felt that he was getting further and further away from the female officer who always kept her word. She was actually being controlled by a pretty-faced doctor. Xiao Qian ladled a bowl of soup for ye Chunfeng, ¡± I ordered a black fish soup for you. It¡¯s good for healing your wounds. Try it. ¡°Oh, okay. Thank you,¡± ye Chunfeng said without any backbone. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Xiao Qian asked after she took a sip. it¡¯s a good thing that the Kasaya is quite fresh, ¡°ye Chunfeng said. you¡¯ve also grown long. ¡°good yingying!¡± xiao qian seemed to be very happy as she filled half a bowl for herself. ¡°It¡¯s a little too strong. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï It should be lighter. I¡¯ll make it for you next time,¡± Xiao Qian said after tasting it. he said it very casually, as if it was an unintentional sentence, but it was also very normal. Ye Chunfeng nodded. that¡¯s great! Wanwan, you know how to cook! after he finished speaking, ye chunfeng thought about what xiao qian had just said.¡¯eh, that¡¯s not right. why is he cooking for me?¡¯ Did they have any relationship? Why did it sound so wrong? Xiao Qian nodded and replied seriously, ¡± ¡°Yeah, I live alone. Sometimes I don¡¯t feel like going out, so I¡¯ll cook at home. What do you like to eat?¡± ¡°I like hotpot,¡± ye Chunfeng replied immediately. after saying that, she wanted to slap herself. would you die if you didn¡¯t say it so quickly? Would it kill him to think a little longer? Would he die? Xiao Qian smiled and said, ¡± I like hotpot too. It¡¯s just that I used to eat it alone, so it was boring. If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you to try when we get back to the capital. The more he said it, the more wrong he felt. However, ye Chunfeng still said, ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ye chunfeng bit his tongue. he realized that he couldn¡¯t control his tongue. he didn¡¯t want to say those words. the smile on xiao qian¡¯s face grew wider. at this moment, he no longer felt cold. instead, he was covered in a layer of warmth, which made ye chunfeng feel lazy and comfortable. If Rong Yan was here, she would definitely despise her. Nonsense, when a starving person was fed, he would definitely feel lazy and comfortable. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï After breakfast, the two of them went back. When they reached the door, Xiao Qian said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± wear a pair of walking sneakers. You might need to walk for a long time when you go out later. Ye Chunfeng nodded and said,¡±Oh, okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Xiao Qian smiled at her. ¡± oh! ¡± ye chunfeng entered the room in a daze. Ye Chunfeng sat on the edge of the bed and didn¡¯t move. She had to calm down. Ever since she had returned from Rong Yan¡¯s guest room in the morning and saw Xiao Qian, things seemed to have started to develop in a very strange direction. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say much, but ye Chunfeng felt that her brain wasn¡¯t enough to process what she had said. black fish soup, hot pot, what did that mean? Was there a need for them to eat together? Was it familiar to that extent? Ye Chunfeng lay down, turned over, and faced down. after a while, she suddenly sat up. During this strange short period of time, Xiao Qian¡¯s every word seemed to be arranging her life. For example, she asked her to wear sports shoes, let her into the house, served her fish soup, and talked about how she would timidly go back to the capital. He had used the spring breeze and rain method to make ye Chunfeng promise her many things bit by bit. It was really sinister. Chapter 3268 ?Chapter 3268: Gentle yet overbearing Chapter 3268: Gentle yet overbearing Ye Chunfeng bit his finger. Why did he feel like he couldn¡¯t control Yingying anymore? she was a little flustered. ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ye chunfeng stood up and walked back and forth. he clutched his heart and muttered to himself. After walking back and forth a dozen times, ye Chunfeng stopped. She covered her face and wailed, ¡°no way, Yingluo! Ye Chunfeng was indeed a little slow when it came to certain things, but she really hoped that things wouldn¡¯t turn out the way she thought they would. There was a knock on the door, and Xiao Qian said, ¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± Ye Chunfeng was shocked and quickly stood up, ¡± ¡°Ah Yingluo, Okay, I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Ye Chunfeng randomly found a pair of shoes and changed into them. He took his wallet and opened the door. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? xiao qian looked at ye chunfeng¡¯s shoes and was satisfied. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. They¡¯re already waiting in the lobby.¡± The two of them entered the elevator and it stopped on the sixth floor. A lot of people came in at once, like a tourist group. After they entered, the empty elevator was instantly filled with people. The people who came in were all elderly men and women. Ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian tried their best to avoid taking up too much space. However, because there were so many people rushing in, ye Chunfeng was pushed back. Today, for some reason, almost every floor was closed, and people came in one after another. Ye Chunfeng was pushed to the back, but the Auntie in front was still retreating. Xiao Qian saw that ye Chunfeng¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good, so she pulled him over and used her body to block in front of him, creating a small space for him. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s heart started to beat rapidly. It felt like the first time she was punished to run ten kilometers when she just entered the military school. After running, she felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest. She felt like she was going to die. ye chunfeng didn¡¯t know if it was because the elevator was too narrow or something, but he felt that the temperature was rising. Not long after, before she even reached the first floor, her forehead was already covered in sweat, and her face was as red as a steamer. The elevator seemed to be moving very slowly today. The short time felt like a long time to ye Chunfeng. xiao qian lowered her head and saw ye chunfeng¡¯s strange expression. she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and helped him wipe his sweat. Ye Chunfeng shivered and subconsciously wanted to jump back. However, there was a wall behind her and she couldn¡¯t jump away at all. ¡°Don¡¯t move. We¡¯ll be there soon. Bear with it,¡± Xiao Qian said in a low voice. He wiped the sweat from ye Chunfeng¡¯s forehead and put the handkerchief in his pocket. His movements were smooth, as if he was supposed to do it. He was skilled and natural. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s throat felt a little dry. He felt that everything was too unexpected. Ye Chunfeng was 1.7 meters tall, which was considered tall among girls. However, he was still much shorter in front of Xiao Qian. Compared to the two of them, she was much smaller. To others, she looked like she was in her boyfriend¡¯s arms, warm and loving. Finally, they reached the first floor. The two of them followed the person in front of them out. When they were outside, ye Chunfeng let out a long sigh of relief. They were finally out. The oppressive atmosphere was finally gone. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Qian asked ye Chunfeng. I¡¯m fine, ¡± ye Chunfeng replied hurriedly. there were too many people just now, so I felt a little bored. She could already tell that Xiao Qian was a very domineering person even though she looked gentle on the surface. He used his own methods to make ye Chunfeng agree to his decision without being able to refute him. that feeling of panic came back again. ye chunfeng suddenly felt that he was in danger. Chapter 3269 ?Chapter 3269: i¡¯ll accompany you Chapter 3269: i¡¯ll accompany you Xiao Qian saw that ye Chunfeng was standing there without moving. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but she said, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Ye Chunfeng returned to his senses. I¡¯m fine. The two of them came in front of Liancheng Yazhi and the others. At first glance, Rong Yan saw that ye Chunfeng¡¯s expression was a little absent-minded. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. He seemed to be out of it. Rong Yan deliberately used a concerned tone and said,¡±You didn¡¯t rest well last night, did you? do you want Yueyue to go back and rest for a while?¡± They all knew how ye Chunfeng had slept the night before. Ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian¡¯s faces immediately turned red when they heard this. meowmeowmeowmeowmeow added, ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Auntie Chunfeng sleep with uncle Xiao? Did uncle Xiao not let Auntie Chunfeng rest well?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 ye chunfeng and xiao qian suddenly had the urge to run away. rong yan quickly put on an act. ¡± ahem, ahem, little child, don¡¯t talk nonsense. the truth is always hurtful. don¡¯t be so straight in the future, understand? ¡± ¡°But the teacher said that good kids don¡¯t lie,¡± MeowMeow pouted. Rong Yan held back her laughter and patted ¡°Be good, be good, we¡¯ll talk about this in the future, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan smiled at the two of them. don¡¯t take a child¡¯s words seriously. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? Yingluo, we should leave now. The place they were going to today was the city¡¯s water park. It was a large one, and because it was summer, there were many people there. They were all having a good time, except for ye Chunfeng. This was because no matter what she did, Xiao Qian would stop her. The reason was, of course, that water-themed amusement parks had to go into the water. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s injury had not yet recovered. therefore, ye chunfeng could only stand by and watch rong yan and the others play happily. ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± xiao qian consoled her. ¡°i¡¯ll play with you in a few days when you¡¯ve recovered.¡± Xiao Qian opened the bottle of Coke she bought and handed it to ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng took it and drank a few mouthfuls. ¡°But I want to play now. Yingluo, why isn¡¯t the coke cold?¡± ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t drink too much cold stuff. It¡¯s not good for their health,¡± Xiao Qian said. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he decided not to look at him. There was nothing she could do to stop him. Xiao Qian had practically taken care of all her food and drinks, and there were rules to what she ate and drank. Her objection was invalid, because he would always ask if she had recovered from her injury. although she wasn¡¯t used to being taken care of, ye chunfeng couldn¡¯t deny that this was the first time she had experienced this feeling. it was a little unreal. but yingying wasn¡¯t that annoying. could it be that xiao qian really did that to her? why did he feel that this thought was so fantasizing? Ye Chunfeng¡¯s thoughts ran wild for a while. He saw that Xiao Qian was still sitting beside her and asked, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and play?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Xiao Qian replied with a smile. Ye Chunfeng heard a loud explosion in his ears. these three words made her a little dizzy. She quickly turned her head. In order to hide her abnormality, she gulped it down for a long time before she calmed down. ye chunfeng swallowed his saliva. the way xiao qian looked at him made him feel as if the temperature in his body was rising. in the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned around to roar, ¡± ¡°Hey, What are you looking at me for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xiao Qian replied with a smile. Ye Chunfeng wanted to beat him up. However, she realized that no matter what she said to Xiao Qian, it felt like she was punching cotton. She was speechless. Chapter 3270 ?Chapter 3270: level up in a mushy way Chapter 3270: level up in a mushy way Liancheng Yazhi played with the two children until one o ¡®clock in the afternoon before they went for lunch. He and Rong Yan had long realized that the atmosphere between the two of them was different, especially today. Xiao Qian was basically using his actions to show his care for ye Chunfeng at all times. she was afraid that ye chunfeng¡¯s wound would get infected by the water, so she didn¡¯t allow her to participate in any of the activities in the water park. she was afraid that ye chunfeng would be unhappy, so she decided not to play and just stayed by her side to accompany her. When they ate, the food they ordered was beneficial for wound healing and did not irritate the wound. Although ye Chunfeng had been acting like a tsundere and seemed to dislike her, he had never rejected her. He had never taken any extreme measures like how his family had controlled her. At the dinner table, ye Chunfeng saw that none of the dishes were spicy. She was a little unhappy. She poked a crab with her chopsticks and said, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten spicy food for a few days, so I don¡¯t have any taste in anything.¡± ¡°Just bear with it for a few more days,¡± Xiao Qian said. After she finished speaking, she opened a crab for ye Chunfeng and handed it to her, ¡± ¡°Crabs are cold by nature, eat less.¡± Rong Yan and her husband laughed silently as they watched from the side. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï The two of them estimated that by the time they went back, they would almost be able to get married. The ye family would definitely be extremely satisfied to see Xiao Qian. However, when MeowMeow saw this, she immediately tugged at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s clothes and said, ¡± dad, dad, look, uncle Xiao has already gotten a crab for aunt Chunfeng. Hurry up and get one for mom. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡ã¡À??¡¥¨¨¡ì¡ë??¡ª???¨¨?¡ì??¡±??¡±¨¦???????????¨¦???¡ì¡§???¨¨??¨¨?1??€?1?????????¡®???????€??1?¨¦?¡ê?1????????o??????????¨¨???????¡­¨¦??¨¨¦Ì????????€? However, her words made ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian blush. Liancheng Yazhi was putting food into Rong Yan¡¯s bowl when he heard his daughter¡¯s words. He laughed out loud. my good daughter, mommy can¡¯t eat crabs now. Daddy will put some other food in my bowl, okay? ¡± liancheng yazhi calculated that rong yan¡¯s period was coming soon, so he didn¡¯t want her to eat crabs. if she caught a cold before her period, she would definitely suffer from menstrual pain. meowmeow nodded. ¡± alright then, yingluo. ¡± Ye Chunfeng felt extremely awkward and secretly glared at Xiao Qian. However, he acted as if he didn¡¯t see it and continued to put food on her plate. He was very considerate and attentive. Ye Chunfeng ate the bland food and sighed, ¡± ¡°Ai, ai, ai, ai.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you anything you want to eat when we get back,¡± Xiao Qian said. Rong Yan immediately felt the numbing sensation rise. She put down her chopsticks and held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm, as if complaining, and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever cooked for me.¡± Lian chengya thought about it seriously and it seemed to be true. He said, ¡± ¡°Does making coffee count, but making juice?¡± rong yan patted his shoulder. ¡°how can that count? ask xiao qian if this counts.¡± Xiao Qian was a little helpless from the teasing of the two. MeowMeow made a face at the side. daddy is so stupid. yingying imitated her sister,¡±daddy is stupid yingying¡± ¡± alright, ¡± liancheng yazhi said with a smile. ¡± i¡¯ll learn how to cook when i get back. ¡± Xiao Qian thought that the teasing would end here, but Liancheng Yazhi suddenly said, ¡± ¡°That Wanwan, Xiao Qian, is your wrist injury better? does it still hurt?¡± ye chunfeng choked. the food that he had just eaten was stuck in his throat, unable to go up or down. Xiao Qian hurriedly fed her some water. drink some water. Ye Chunfeng gulped down two mouthfuls of water before rushing down. Chapter 3271 ?Chapter 3271: Favorable summer breeds feelings Chapter 3271: Favorable summer breeds feelings After ye Chunfeng had swallowed the food, Xiao Qian saw that she was fine and said, ¡± ¡°This injury is nothing. It just looks a little scary, but it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Rong Yan nodded. Oh, it¡¯s fine. I was thinking that since you¡¯re a doctor, your hand is the most important thing during surgery. What if something goes wrong? what should I do? don¡¯t you think so?¡± Ye Chunfeng coughed and said, ¡± ¡°yes, yes, yingluo.¡± ye chunfeng¡¯s face turned red as he helped her out of her predicament. he said, ¡± actually, hands aren¡¯t that important to me. If I really can¡¯t hold a scalpel, I might be happy instead. Then I can sell medicine. A few days ago, ye Chunfeng had told him that if he didn¡¯t want to be a doctor, he could open a pharmacy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï There was no need to push himself so hard. Ye Chunfeng felt that not only his face was burning, but his entire body was also on fire. What nonsense was this kid spouting? why did he suddenly say that he was opening a pharmacy? The smile on Rong Yan¡¯s face grew wider. didn¡¯t Chunfeng say that you could open a pharmacy last time? I didn¡¯t expect that the two of you would want to go together. Looking at the two of them blushing and looking like they couldn¡¯t wait to find a place to hide, Rong Yan felt that it was very fun and her intention to tease them became even more obvious. rong yan said, ¡± by the way, your cousin called me today. she told you not to rush back. you should have more fun outside. after all, marriage is more important. ¡± ye chunfeng really wanted to cover rong yan¡¯s mouth. she was speaking as if her cousin was already waiting for her and xiao qian to get married. Ye Chunfeng quickly replied, ¡± hehe, my cousin Qianqian is just like that. She¡¯s just like my parents. No matter what, she wants me to get married as soon as possible. Xiao Qian did not feel embarrassed this time. Instead, her eyes were full of smiles. He knew that Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi had been trying to match him and ye Chunfeng. Before he understood what she was thinking, she ignored him. But now, he suddenly felt that his feelings for ye Chunfeng might have changed a little. He didn¡¯t hate this change. He wanted to try and see if they could bear fruit if this continued. Therefore, Xiao Qian was also happy to see Rong Yan¡¯s matchmaking. In the next few days, Liancheng Yazhi brought them to the next city. A summer trip was actually only half a month. It was a short ten days. For a relationship to happen, it was obviously a little rushed. however, the temperature in the summer was so high that it was beneficial for the breeding of anything, including feelings. In addition, there was also the help of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s family. On the last day of the trip, ye Chunfeng had gone from rejection to disregard, and now to the silent consent. The momentum of development was still good. Rong Yan had made a bet with Liancheng Yazhi that after they returned to the capital, they would definitely succeed. The only hidden worry was that Xiao Qian¡¯s husband and wife were both intellectuals. Would they be able to accept a daughter-in-law like ye Chunfeng? ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 However, it was still too early to think about this. Although Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng¡¯s relationship was developing well and was heading towards stability, neither of them had broken through the barrier. They needed an opportunity! a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡± Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go back to my hometown and open the Association for three days in a row. If there¡¯s a break in updates or updates, don¡¯t ask me! he didn¡¯t know what the people in the publicity department were doing. they were only informed tonight, but they were asked to go back tomorrow. what the hell, yingluo had to wake up at five in the morning tomorrow. just thinking about it made his life not so good. Chapter 3272 ?Chapter 3272: Can¡¯t sleep Chapter 3272: Can¡¯t sleep In the blink of an eye, it was almost time to return. MeowMeow¡¯s holiday was coming to an end. The little girl had played like crazy for more than ten days and basked in the sun all day. Her skin was a little darker, but she was healthier. Ever since he woke up that time, his body had been getting better day by day. He no longer had any problems playing games with the other children in school. The MeowMeow of today was no longer the little girl who needed to be held in the palm of her hand all the time, afraid that she would break. on the night before they returned to the capital, rong yan stuck some cucumber slices on meowmeow¡¯s face. The little girl was young and her skin was very tender. Those skin care products were harmful to the skin, so Rong Yan tried to give her daughter less use. Liancheng Yazhi was cutting cucumber slices for his daughter at the side. Rong Yan stuck her face to MeowMeow¡¯s face and said, ¡± look at your little face, it¡¯s almost as black as a coal ball. When we go back, I¡¯ll have to take care of it for you. A girl¡¯s skin should be white and tender to look good. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï MeowMeow¡¯s mouth moved, and a slice of cucumber slid to the corner of her lips. She stuck out her tongue and ate it. ¡°No wonder daddy likes to kiss mommy so much. It¡¯s because mommy has good skin.¡± Rong Yan was embarrassed. This little girl¡¯s words now could really make people speechless instantly. She saw you¡¯re eating again. I told you not to eat the cucumber that¡¯s stuck to your face. If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll let you eat it later. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???¨¨?¡®¨¨¡é??????¡§??1¨¦¡é?¨¨¡­????????????¡®¨¦?¡°???¡±hehe, mom, i just can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Did you have fun these few days?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked MeowMeow. meowmeow nodded. ¡± i¡¯m happy. i don¡¯t want to go back to school anymore. but i miss grandpa, auntie, and uncle. i want to go home and see them. i even brought gifts for them. ¡± hearing meowmeow mention rong nuo and the others, rong yan said,¡±Speaking of which, it seems like they haven¡¯t called in two days.¡± I guess there¡¯s something going on. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Maybe they¡¯ve also run out to play. ¡°En, that¡¯s true, Yingluo.¡± In the blink of an eye, Rong Yan saw that after making the facial mask for meowmeow, rong yan patted the two little ones ¡®smiling buttocks. ¡°alright, babies, go back to sleep. we¡¯ll go home tomorrow.¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi each carried one little guy and put them on the bed. They only fell asleep after telling two more stories. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi went back to the bedroom and lay down. Liancheng Yazhi knew that he had to wake up early the next morning, so he only hugged Rong Yan to satisfy his mouth craving, kissed and touched her for a while, but did not do anything. He said to Rong Yan,¡±in the future, let¡¯s go on a family trip at this time every year, okay?¡± Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±okay!¡± Until we¡¯re old and can¡¯t move.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll listen to you,¡± liancheng yazhi said with a smile. a€|a€| liancheng yazhi¡¯s family had already fallen asleep in the night, but xiao qian and ye chunfeng, who lived not far from them, were not sleepy. Their rooms were still next to each other, and the two beds were only separated by a wall. Time passed by and the two of them were still tossing and turning in bed. it was difficult to fall asleep, and sleeping had become the most difficult thing to do at the moment. a€¡±a€¡± He waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. he saved his manuscript until three O ¡®clock and got up after sleeping for less than three hours. Life was so dark and gloomy. Today¡¯s manuscripts were all released on time. As long as the backstage was not drawn, they could be sent out. Chapter 3273 ?Chapter 3273: The love that just started Chapter 3273: The love that just started The moonlight was very bright tonight. It shone through the window curtains and landed on the floor of the room. Like water ripples, the moonlight gently swayed with the swaying of the window curtains. It was two in the morning, but Xiao Qian still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She got up and went to the balcony. The night wind caressed his face, bringing with it a slight chill. The summer in this city was not as hot as in the imperial capital. It was a little hot during the day, but it was still a little cold at night. xiao qian was holding a glass of water as she leaned against the windowsill, deep in thought. These days were neither long nor short, but it was enough for him to clear his mind. Xiao Qian was a straight-A student, and straight-a students were usually like flowers in the mountains. In middle school, he always scored much higher than the second-place student and steadily ranked first. Such a student was very good, but the bad thing was that his classmates would look up to him, and no one was willing to get close to him. As such, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have any emotional life during her middle school years. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï When he entered University, he went abroad to study medicine. Everyone who studied medicine knew that the curriculum was very heavy. Without six or seven years, it would be impossible for one to learn anything. as such, xiao qian spent most of her time in the university laboratory and library management. although there were many open female and male students who threw themselves at him, xiao qian rejected all of them. Therefore, his love life during his university days was still like a duck¡¯s egg. After she graduated and entered the hospital, she didn¡¯t expect that the work at the hospital would be even more arduous than her college studies. As a result, ran ran and Xiao Qian¡¯s personal problems had been bothering them until now. In fact, he thought about it for many years. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï It was not that he did not have time to find a girlfriend at all. It was just that he had not met the person he liked and did not want to make up for it. That was why Xiao Qian had remained single until now. He was a very good doctor, and the standard of being a good doctor was to be calm and rational at all times. This calmness and rationality caused Xiao Qian to be a little too rational in terms of emotions. However, this time, after meeting ye Chunfeng, he managed to control his emotions a few times in the beginning. However, as his emotions became more and more frequent, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t control them and didn¡¯t want to control them anymore. From the moment he decided to try and get along with ye Chunfeng, Xiao Qian realized that even though ye Chunfeng¡¯s character was much different from his, he liked the quiet while she liked the lively atmosphere. He liked light food while she liked heavy food. Even so, he still felt that ye Chunfeng was suitable for him. If she really found someone like her, it would be no different from looking at herself in the mirror every day. There was nothing new about life. That was why Xiao Qian felt that ye Chunfeng was more and more suitable for him. Of course, he also liked ye Chunfeng. When he liked a person, he would not have a vigorous feeling. His love was a long-lasting one, and this was his way of love. However, he was going back to the capital tomorrow. After he went back, he would be busy with work. He would have to work around the operating table every day. He would not be able to spend so much time alone with ye Chunfeng like he did now. He would not be able to continue to maintain this relationship that had just started. At that time, would their stable relationship change and gradually fade? This was what Xiao Qian was most worried about. Chapter 3274 ?Chapter 3274: i crossed the balcony to find you Chapter 3274: i crossed the balcony to find you Moreover, he and ye Chunfeng hadn¡¯t made their relationship clear yet. Even if they knew each other¡¯s relationship, as long as they didn¡¯t make it clear, it would still make people feel uneasy. However, Xiao Qian felt that it wasn¡¯t his style to deliberately expose her. He didn¡¯t like it. Xiao Qian recalled what Rong Yan had said to him during the day. He would cherish this night and make things clear to ye Chunfeng. After he returned to the capital, he could go to the ye family to propose marriage. Xiao Qian was vexed. How should she break the ice? There was movement from the balcony next door. Xiao Qian looked up and saw ye Chunfeng walking to the balcony in a pair of hot pants. She sighed. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Could it be that ye Chunfeng was also worried about them? Their balconies were very close to each other, and Xiao Qian asked her, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Ye Chunfeng jumped in shock and took a step back. When he saw that it was Xiao Qian, he said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo scared me. You didn¡¯t sleep either.¡± ¡°There are some things I need to think about, so I can¡¯t sleep. What about you?¡± Xiao Qian said. Ye Chunfeng scratched his head. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï my Yingluo had a good sleep. She just woke up and wanted to come out for some fresh air. After spending a few days with ye Chunfeng, Xiao Qian had a good understanding of him. She knew that ye Chunfeng was a simple person. Xiao Qian could tell that she was definitely lying. However, he would not expose her. Xiao Qian lowered her head and said,¡±I¡¯m going back tomorrow. Suddenly, I feel a little reluctant to leave.¡± Ye Chunfeng pretended not to understand. it¡¯s okay, Yingluo. You can come back next year. ¡°Are you coming too?¡± Xiao Qian asked. Ye Chunfeng raised his head and suddenly said, ¡± oh my, why is the moonlight so beautiful tonight? I¡¯ve never seen such a bright moon in the imperial capital. Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. Ye Chunfeng was obviously unwilling to answer. In fact, Xiao Qian had always known that he liked ye Chunfeng, but what about ye Chunfeng? Did Yingluo like him too? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful. You¡¯ll never see a moon like this in the capital,¡± Xiao Qian said. Then, the two of them fell silent. Neither of them spoke again. The two of them stood on the balcony for an hour before ye Chunfeng said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s late, go to sleep.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xiao Qian suddenly mustered up the courage to call out. If he missed this opportunity, he didn¡¯t know if he would have another chance like this in the future. This was a good opportunity to confess. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ye Chunfeng asked. ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Xiao Qian said, gripping her teacup tightly. When ye Chunfeng saw Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes light up, his heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, he started to look forward to it. Ye Chunfeng licked his lips and said,¡±then tell me, Yingluo.¡± Xiao Qian gritted her teeth and put down her teacup. Then, she made a shocking move. When she saw Xiao Qian¡¯s actions, she was shocked and shouted, ¡± ¡°hey, what are you doing? Don¡¯t do anything stupid, okay?¡± Xiao Qian ignored her. after a while, xiao qian climbed over the balcony and stood in front of ye chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng said anxiously, ¡± Xiao Qian, are you crazy? why did you climb onto the balcony in the middle of the night? what if you fall off? ¡± It¡¯s the 9th floor, you¡¯re going to die. Can¡¯t you just stand there and say it? it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t hear you. Even if it¡¯s really important, you can just tell me. I¡¯ll get there easily, what are you trying to do?¡± Suddenly, ye Chunfeng¡¯s voice stopped. Xiao Qian held her face and kissed her on the lips. Chapter 3275 ?Chapter 3275: Caught ¡®cheating¡¯ Chapter 3275: Caught ¡®cheating¡¯ ye chunfeng¡¯s eyes were wide open, and it took him a while to come back to his senses. however, when she realized that xiao qian was kissing her, her first reaction was no longer anger. after hesitating for a few seconds, ye chunfeng finally reached out and wrapped his arms around xiao qian¡¯s waist. All the sounds turned into nothingness at this moment. The cool wind blew, the moonlight shone down, and the man and woman hugging each other on the balcony were the most beautiful scenery in this city at night. a€|a€| At 7:30 A. M., Rong Yan and the others had already packed their luggage and were ready. The plane back to the capital took off at nine O ¡®clock sharp. The hotel was about 40 minutes away from the airport. They still had breakfast, so they were a little late. After they left, Liancheng Yazhi said to Xuxu, ¡± ye Chunfeng and ye mo should be up by now. They¡¯re going to knock on our son¡¯s door. Their family¡¯s room was only three rooms away from Xiao Qian¡¯s and ye Chunfeng¡¯s room. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 Qianqian also knew about this, so he ran to Xiao Qian¡¯s room and knocked on it. However, his little claws were really weak. There was basically no sound when his hands hit the door. ¡°Little brother, let me help you,¡± MeowMeow said as she ran over. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì????¡ë???€¨¨¦Ì¡¤?¡±¡§?????¡¥??¡¥? ¡ã? ¡ã? ¡ã??2?o??£¤???€???????1??2????¨¨¡ì?¨¨?¡ì?¦Ì¡­????¡ê¡ã¨¦?3?€? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨??¨¨o??¡¥1??1¨¦¡é?¨¦?¡°???a€??|??|????¨¨?¡ì??¡±??¡±?????¡§????????¡¥?????¡¥?¡¤2??????????o??€?a€? Rong Yan shook her head. that¡¯s impossible. We agreed to go downstairs together. Even if he¡¯s up, he¡¯ll come to find us. ¡°but no one opened the door,¡± meowmeowmeowmeow pouted. Rong Yan frowned. Was Xiao Qian really not around? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Rong Yan suddenly thought of a possibility and her eyes lit up. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Quick, go and take a look at your aunt ye¡¯s room door.¡± Oh, Yingluo. MeowMeow pulled Yingluo and ran over to ye Chunfeng¡¯s door. Rong Yan stuffed all the bags in her hands into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hands, then took out her phone and turned on the video recording mode. She looked excited and said excitedly, ¡± I have a feeling that something big is going to happen. I must record it down, Yingluo. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more childish,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said with a pampering smile. Rong Yan was ready and stood at the door, waiting for the door to open. At that moment, in the room, on the snow-white double bed, a man and a woman were sleeping soundly in each other¡¯s arms. The blanket only covered their waists, and their exposed shoulders were bare. The clothes scattered under the bed told her how passionate the two of them had been last night. ¡°Mom, why hasn¡¯t anyone opened the door yet?¡± MeowMeow asked after knocking for a while. ¡°Be good, continue knocking. Hubby, help me,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. alright, I¡¯ll help. He raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. the strength of liancheng yazhi¡¯s hands was definitely not comparable to the two children¡¯s, and the sound was very loud. However, after a while, the two people who were sleeping on the bed were woken up. Ye Chunfeng covered his ears, snuggled into Xiao Qian¡¯s arms, and continued to sleep. xiao qian opened her dazed eyes and felt a tightness in her chest. she lowered her head and saw ye chunfeng¡¯s messy hair on his chest. Xiao Qian¡¯s sleepiness was completely gone in an instant. What followed was excitement and joy. Of course, there was also a guilty conscience. of course, he knew who the person outside the door was, but yingying was now stuck in the room. why did it feel like she was caught in bed? Xiao Qian swallowed her saliva. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He didn¡¯t have the time to be happy, nor did he have the time to admire ye Chunfeng¡¯s appearance the next morning after a night of lovemaking. Chapter 3276 ?Chapter 3276: I¡¯ll be more careful next time Chapter 3276: I¡¯ll be more careful next time Because the few people outside were all urging him to go. He could already imagine their expressions when they saw that he and ye Chu were in the same room. Perhaps, they had already guessed something. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to wake ye Chunfeng up, but she had no choice. He sat up with ye Chunfeng in his arms. During this process, ye Chunfeng was completely lying on top of him. The softness of her chest rubbed against his, and the pleasure brought by the rubbing reminded Xiao Qian of last night. He felt that he had a reaction again, so he moved ye Chunfeng away with a red face. Xiao Qian gently shook ye Chunfeng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡± chunfeng, wake up, yingluo. we have to get up and catch the plane. ¡± Ye Chunfeng opened his eyes in a daze and mumbled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, Yingluo.¡± Her dazed eyes and pouting lips made Xiao Qian¡¯s heart skip a beat. She was so adorable! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Uh, no, no, now is not the time to be cute. Hurry up and get up. The knocking on the door was still persistent. Chunfeng, wake up. You can sleep on the plane later. Be good and wake up. Senior brother and the others are already waiting outside, ran ran. Ye Chunfeng finally opened his eyes after Xiao Qian knocked on his door and tried to wake him up. After she saw Xiao Qian, she was stunned for a while, as if she had not understood what was going on. A few seconds later, her fragmented memories came back one by one. Last night, Xiao Qian flipped over the balcony and kissed her. Then, the kiss went out of control, and the two of them ended up on the bed. I¡¯m f * cking tired. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Why did he travel so fast in a single night? Seeing that ye Chunfeng¡¯s face was slowly turning red, Xiao Qian said, ¡± ¡°i remember now. hurry up and get up. senior brothers and the others are outside.¡± After Xiao Qian¡¯s reminder, ye Chunfeng finally realized that they were about to be caught in the act of adultery. He was so scared that he shivered. ¡°what do you mean by yingluo and the others are finished? What should we do?¡± don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Put on your clothes first. Cough, cough, do you need my help? ¡± Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. At most, she would be teased by the couple for a while. It would be good to be seen. At least Wanwan had been certified. Ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t turn around and pretend nothing had happened. Xiao Qian was still very open-minded. Ye Chunfeng scratched his head with a sad face. The knocking on the door was like killing him. there¡¯s no need for Yingluo and the others to stay outside, ¡± she said anxiously. what should we do after Yingluo and after that? ¡± xiao qian found a set of clean clothes for ye chunfeng, including his undergarments. she placed them beside him and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re already in this state. What do you think we should do?¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face turned red again. He didn¡¯t dare to look Xiao Qian in the eyes.¡±We, we ran ran¡± Xiao Qian rubbed ye Chunfeng¡¯s short hair affectionately and said, ¡± alright, hurry up and put on your clothes. Don¡¯t let them wait too long. Ye Chunfeng bit his lip and put on his clothes with a red face. However, under Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze, she became more anxious and flustered. She tried to buckle her bra several times, but she couldn¡¯t. in the end, it was xiao qian who came up to help him buckle it. xiao qian saw that there were many marks left on ye chunfeng¡¯s body from last night¡¯s lovemaking. she reached out and gently touched it. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± Ye Chunfeng felt Xiao Qian¡¯s fingers touch her skin. It was like an electric current had passed through her, and she felt numb all over. as such, she did not hear xiao qian say ¡®next time¡¯ at all. Ye Chunfeng stood up with a red face, but her waist was sore and weak, making her feel very uncomfortable. She glared at Xiao Qian, gritted her teeth, and put on her underwear and sweatpants. Chapter 3277 ?Chapter 3277: Strength does not follow the heart Chapter 3277: Strength does not follow the heart after putting on the sweatpants, ye chunfeng suddenly felt a little stuffy and hot. she complained, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day, why do you want me to wear sweatpants?¡± Xiao Qian handed her a shirt and explained with a red face, ¡± it¡¯s inevitable to have a baby on your first try. You¡¯ll feel uncomfortable. Wearing tight pants will make you feel even more uncomfortable when you walk, so it¡¯s better to have a baby on your lap. The more ye Chunfeng listened, the more embarrassed he felt. He immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. shut up, yingying.¡± ¡°okay, i won¡¯t say it anymore. but yingluo won¡¯t feel any better when yingluo is around.¡± Xiao Qian walked over to ye Chunfeng and helped him comb her hair. ye chunfeng¡¯s face was on fire. he pointed at xiao qian and said, ¡± ¡°Y-y-you Yingluo is too shameless.¡± He really did not expect that Xiao Qian, with her cold, refined, and fair face, would be able to say such a high level of dirty jokes without changing her expression. Compared to him, all the men she had met in the past would be defeated in seconds. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Xiao Qian smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Really? I really haven¡¯t washed my face yet.¡± Inside the room, he would tease ye Chunfeng from time to time, ignoring the people outside who were knocking on the door. Rong Yan waited outside for ten minutes without seeing the door open, and she was more and more certain that it must be slowly filled with adultery inside. She rolled up her sleeves and shouted, ¡± hey, ye Chunfeng. If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m going to ask the hotel staff to open the door. Ye Chunfeng trembled and almost knelt on the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Qian was quick to react and caught him in her arms. Ye Chunfeng said to Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°quick, go open the door, you go open it, you go.¡± Ye Chunfeng would never do such a thing. xiao qian helped ye chunfeng to a chair and said, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. even if they see us, what can they do? don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Xiao Qian had already thought things through. Since they had already done it, it was only a matter of time before others found out. He didn¡¯t like to hide things. Since he had already made up his mind, he would just let everyone know. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t care about this. She was afraid. She was really afraid. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Rong Yan. She was afraid of what she would do in the future after this incident. Ye Chunfeng glared at Xiao Qian and said,¡±don¡¯t make such sarcastic remarks. Look at me. I¡¯m covered in cold sweat.¡± Outside, Rong Yan shouted again, ¡± ye Chunfeng, I¡¯ll give you a minute to back off. If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll get the hotel staff to come in. If they see anything that they shouldn¡¯t see, don¡¯t blame me. Ye Chunfeng was about to cry. He shook Xiao Qian¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, why don¡¯t you go back from the balcony?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s heart sank. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t want to admit it. He said, ¡± after last night, you¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s tired. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 I¡¯m also very tired. I don¡¯t mind turning back, but if my legs go soft and I accidentally fall down, wouldn¡¯t that be bad? ¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s words made ye Chunfeng feel embarrassed and hateful. He could simply say anything. He was too shameless. However, Yingluo didn¡¯t seem to be the one who put in more effort last night. Ye Chunfeng could understand Xiao Qian¡¯s situation when he thought about how weak his legs were. Ye Chunfeng shook his arm. then you should go and open the door. She will really come in. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be off then,¡± Xiao Qian nodded. Chapter 3278 ?Chapter 3278: A photo worth treasuring Chapter 3278: A photo worth treasuring Although Xiao Qian had said that it was not a big deal that he had been discovered, when he touched the door handle and felt the door shake from the knocking, he panicked a little. After taking a few deep breaths, Xiao Qian gritted her teeth and opened the door. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were not surprised to see Xiao Qian. The two of them laughed at the same time. When MeowMeow saw Xiao Qian, she immediately said, ¡± mommy, it¡¯s uncle Xiao. Uncle Xiao came to Auntie ye¡¯s room so early. Uncle Xiao is so diligent. He gets up so early. Rong Yan nodded with a smile. that¡¯s right. Uncle Xiao is really hardworking. He must have worked hard all night without sleep last night. He can be called a model worker in the medical world. xiao qian¡¯s hand trembled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï actually, he wanted to correct himself. he didn¡¯t work hard the entire night, but yingluo did for half the night. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. why did uncle xiao have to work so hard for the entire night?¡± rong yan looked at xiao qian. his face was already red, but he did not avoid her gaze. when he looked at her, a sentence was written in his eyes: Sister, please let me off! However, how could Rong Yan let go of such a rare moment? she said, ¡± ¡°Because he wants to create a miracle in life.¡± pfft! Liancheng Yazhi could not help but laugh. That¡¯s right, having sex was indeed creating a miracle of life. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡°a¨¦???????¡ª???¨¨???¡­???-????¡¤¡À???????£¤1?¡ë?¨¨¦Ì¡¤?¡è¡ä?¡ä????????????€¨¨?¡ì?¦Ì¡­???¡±Wow, uncle Xiao seems to be very powerful,¡± Xiao Qian was too embarrassed to show her face. He lowered his head and covered his face. Don¡¯t pull me back, I want to die. Being looked at with such adoration by a child, and thinking about what she had said, Xiao Qian really broke down. This family was too weird. Rong Yan clicked her tongue for a long time before she pulled MeowMeow and walked past Xiao Qian with her head held high. don¡¯t just stand there at the door. Let¡¯s go in. Someone else is needed to create a miracle in life. We have to see her first. Xiao Qian quickly followed behind her and said, ¡± ¡°Have mercy, Qianqian.¡± rong yan ignored him completely. when she saw him sitting on the chair uneasily, her eyes turned left and right, not daring to look at her. her face was red and her neck was thick, and her hands kept twisting the dough. Rong Yan circled around ye Chunfeng but did not say anything. Ye Chunfeng was so anxious that he wanted to cry. Ye Chunfeng would rather tease her than be looked at by her like that. Ye Chunfeng finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡± ahem, ahem, I¡¯ve finished packing. Let¡¯s go catch the plane. Rong Yan pressed down on ye Chunfeng¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t move. Sit down. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ye chunfeng was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to move. his body was stiff. Rong Yan switched her phone¡¯s video recording mode to photo mode and took a bunch of photos of ye Chunfeng. After they were done, Rong Yan said in admiration, ¡± ¡°Aiya, Yingluo is really a good photo worth collecting.¡± Ye Chunfeng was stunned. Xiao Qian saw how pitiful ye Chunfeng was and stopped him, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go downstairs for breakfast?¡± rong yan nodded repeatedly. ¡°yes, it¡¯s time for breakfast. we don¡¯t mind. you guys have worked hard last night, so you need to replenish your energy.¡± Ye Chunfeng, Xiao Qian, dazed. Suddenly, MeowMeow cried out in surprise. ah, mom, look! There¡¯s blood. Auntie ye is injured. MeowMeow¡¯s words instantly turned everyone¡¯s attention to Xuxu on the bed. Chapter 3279 ?Chapter 3279: Aunt Chunfeng is hurt again Chapter 3279: Aunt Chunfeng is hurt again The innocent The two of them had no more energy to say anything. The bloodstain was a clear accusation that ye Chunfeng¡¯s virgin land had finally been conquered. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Xiao Qian closed her eyes. How could he have forgotten to remove the bedsheets? After Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi saw it, they exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± This was a very long,¡±good boy¡± that took eighteen turns before it dragged on. Rong Yan nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. How did you get injured? Aiya, should we not have come so early? we should have let you two have a good rest. Really, you should have told us inside just now. We wouldn¡¯t have come in! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï xiao qian moved in front of ye chunfeng and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue, but it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go catch the train.¡± rong yan didn¡¯t move. she pulled over another chair and sat beside ye chunfeng. she said, ¡± there¡¯s no hurry. Take your time to pack. Even if we can¡¯t catch this flight, we can change our flight date or just leave tomorrow. Anyway, we can go back at any time. After all, people who are not feeling well are the most important, right, MeowMeow? ¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??1?¡è¡ä????????a?¡ã??¡è¡ì?oo??€¨¨??¨¦?¡°??? yes, yes, aunt Chunfeng. Health is the most important. Look at your Qianqian¡¯s neck. There are so many injuries. As he spoke, he pointed at the Hickey on ye Chunfeng¡¯s neck. Qi Neng felt like his neck was being burned by something. She reached out to cover her neck. She no longer had the face to see anyone. From her hair to her toenails, she felt like she was being tested on fire. poor aunt Chunfeng, ¡± MeowMeow lamented. she just recovered from the injury on her arm, and now her neck is injured again. Xiao Qian choked and coughed a few times. He didn¡¯t know how to stop this big family anymore. They were too cruel. In the end, Liancheng Yazhi saw that the two of them looked really pitiful and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk on the plane. Let¡¯s check out first,¡± xiao qian looked at liancheng yazhi gratefully. ¡± ¡°yes, yes, let¡¯s check out.¡± in the next second, liancheng yazhi said, we¡¯re all adults anyway. How can we afford to take responsibility for this? ¡± xiao qian was startled. He took back his words. after that, ye chunfeng and xiao qian started to pack their luggage. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. why did aunt Chunfeng¡¯s clothes fall on the ground? mom and the teacher both said that you should keep your things well and not throw them around. This was how Rong Yan had answered MeowMeow at that time. baby, you¡¯re wrong about your aunt ye. How could she have thrown it away so casually? it was your uncle Xiao who threw it away. why is it uncle Xiao? why did uncle Xiao throw away aunt Chunfeng¡¯s clothes? ¡°?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??€?? ??¡ê?¡ã¡À¨¦¡ª???o?o???¡è??a???¨¨¡ä¡§???¨¦?????¨¨??¨¨¡¥¡ä????????????¨¦¡ª?¨¦¡é??€? Immediately, Rong Yan explained to her. that¡¯s because your uncle Xiao saw that aunt Chunfeng¡¯s clothes were not placed in the right place. He had to throw them away. Only then would they be pleasing to the eye. For a man, of course, he would feel that the clothes of the woman he liked were an eyesore. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¦????€??€?? ??????¨¦?????????¡ã?¨¨?????¡±Oh, Yingluo, I understand.¡± a€|a€| When they were almost done, Rong Yan finally let the two of them go. The two of them packed their luggage and went downstairs to check out. Chapter 3280 ?Chapter 3280: There has to be a first time Chapter 3280: There has to be a first time When the hotel staff came to check the room for any damage, of course, Yingying had to see the bloodstains on the sheets. And so, under the hotel staff¡¯s flirtatious gazes, Xiao Qian paid for the bed sheet under the bright eyes of the crowd. However, what made Xiao Qian want to beat him up was the money for the bed sheet. The hotel staff winked at Xiao Qian and said, ¡± ¡°That Yingluo¡¯s umbrella is in the bathroom. Why didn¡¯t you find it?¡± With a bang, the temperature on Xiao Qian¡¯s face shot up like a rocket. He wasn¡¯t an idiot, so of course he understood what the small umbrella was. Xiao Qian really wanted to shout,¡±f * ck, I just don¡¯t want to use your condoms, okay?¡± However, the truth was that Xiao Qian turned around and ran off in a hurry, as if she was hiding from a debt. a€|a€| at the breakfast table, rong yan specially prepared a bowl of yam and red jujube porridge for ye chunfeng. she said to ye chunfeng, ¡± ¡°Women always have to do this once. It¡¯ll be better next time. This porridge is good for your blood and Qi. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï It¡¯s quite good for you now.¡± ye chunfeng wished he could stuff his head into the ground. Under Rong Yan¡¯s coercion, ye Chunfeng had no idea what the hell he had drunk. He couldn¡¯t even taste the porridge. She wanted to go home quickly and lock herself up so that she wouldn¡¯t have to see anyone. It was really embarrassing! She had lost all her face in this life after opening the door this morning. She had been wise all her life, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be destroyed here. As expected, lust made her lose her mind! ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Ye Chunfeng turned around and glared at Xiao Qian while Rong Yan was not looking at her. However, Xiao Qian had already practiced her shamelessness to a certain extent. Therefore, he didn¡¯t feel anything when ye Chunfeng glared at her. Instead, he felt that she was extremely cute. xiao qian no longer hid his concern for ye chunfeng. he picked up some vegetables and poured some soup for her. basically, she didn¡¯t even need to look. all her favorite food would be placed in front of him. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi laughed secretly as they watched from the side. Indeed, things were different after a night of spring breeze. After breakfast, they left for the airport. Xiao Qian was pulling his and ye Chunfeng¡¯s luggage, while ye Chunfeng was holding onto ¡°Aunt Chunfeng, why is Chunfeng in your name?¡± Whenever ye Chunfeng heard ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??1??1?¡è¡ä???a€??¡°|????????£¤??¡¥¨¨????a????€?????????¡®¨¨????£¤??o??¡¥¨¦?¡ê??a??€?¡è???£¤¨¦¡ê????????€??¡®¡é?€?a€? ye chunfeng almost fell to the ground. the adults were all about to collapse. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t even catch her breath, and she began to cough violently. although rong yan also thought so in her heart, how could her daughter say this? she quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow, who taught you this?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow pouted. on TV. Don¡¯t they always say,¡¯one spring breeze, one spring breeze, one night of spring supper¡¯? ¡± Rong Yan was finished. Her daughter had been completely poisoned by the soap opera at eight o ¡®clock. you¡¯re not allowed to watch TV again after you go back, ¡± she ordered. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡ë????????1?¡è¡ä???a€??£¤?????€?a€? Anyway, she could use a computer, a mobile phone, or a tablet. Of course, Rong Yan understood what her daughter was saying in her little head. She immediately said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to use computers, phones, and tablets either.¡± Chapter 3281 ?Chapter 3281: This is a sad story Chapter 3281: This is a sad story ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??€¨¨???¡ì¡±?¡À????¨¨???¡è¡ä????¡À?¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä???¡±Daddy, Yingluo¡± Although meowmeowmeowmeow was young, she was very clear. Her father looked so tall, but in fact, he was much easier to deal with than her mother. So in the past, whenever Liancheng Yazhi, who loved his daughter, immediately lost his mind when his daughter acted coquettishly and looked at him with her pitiful little eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything and just killed his daughter if she wanted to. However, Liancheng Yazhi could not care about his daughter¡¯s grievances at this moment. The phrase ¡± a good night¡¯s sleep ¡± was not suitable to be said by a six year old girl. He did not want MeowMeow to know about it so early. Liancheng Yazhi comforted MeowMeow. baby, mommy is doing this for your own good. Grow up quickly. When you grow up, you¡¯ll be able to see all of these. Bear with it for a few years. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï Be good and obedient. meowmeowmeowmeow pouted, her little face wrinkled into a bun. she shook her head and said, ¡°daddy, daddy, don¡¯t. if i can¡¯t watch it, then when i go back to school and other children discuss the tv plot, i won¡¯t be able to understand anything. they will definitely laugh at me.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. Liancheng Yazhi The two of them broke down. What a sad story. The two of them had never expected that the reason why MeowMeow was so committed to watching the 8 O ¡®clock soap opera was to discuss the plot with her children after school. Were children nowadays all so awesome? When they were at their age, the most talked about was cats and mice, causing havoc in the heavenly Palace and the calabash Brothers, okay? Is that good? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï The times were changing, and children actually improved so quickly. Weren¡¯t they still discussing the story of a sheep and a Wolf who loved each other and killed each other two years ago? Why did they suddenly become discussing melodramatic dramas? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨???¡è¡ä????¡®??????1¨¦¡é????¨¨?3¨¨?????¡±Mom, if I don¡¯t know the plot, they¡¯ll ignore me when they talk together. Poor Yingluo.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± Rong Yan hesitated. If many other children in school watched soap operas, she would indeed be rejected if she didn¡¯t let MeowMeow watch it. In the past, when MeowMeow was in other schools, she had been rejected before. Of course, Rong Yan hoped that MeowMeow¡¯s school environment would be a very loving class and that the children would be friendly. She didn¡¯t want MeowMeow to be rejected again, but Yingying¡¯s drama was full of melodramatic, brutal, and immoral Thunder dramas. Would her world view be ruined after watching it at such a young age? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??€??1¨¦¡é?¨¨o?¨¨?1??¡®??¡®?????¡À??€?£¤1?¡ë?¨¨??????¡ã?¨¨?¡®¨¨¡é???€?£¤1¨¨?3¨¨???????€??-???¨¨?¡¥¨¨?¡¥¨¦?¡°???¡±Mom, it¡¯s too late if you don¡¯t let me see it now! I¡¯ve been watching it for so long.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡ã??€?¡ë????¨¦?¡°???a€?¨¨???o??¡ª?¨¦¡ª¡ä?????¡®??£¤¨¦?¡°?£¤??¡è??£¤??¡è??¡®¡éa€|a€|??¡§??????¨¨?¡ì??¡±??¡±¨¨¡¤???£¤¨¦¡ê?¨¦???¡ì¡§??¡§??€??a???¨¦¡ª¡ä????¡ã¡À??3???????|??|???€? ¡¤????? ????????€¨¨¦Ì¡¤?¡ë???¡ë?o???¡®?¡¯????????????£¤???¨¨?¡ì??¡±??¡±?¡¯???£¤¨¦¡ê?¨¦???¡ì¡§????????????????1??????o?¡±???????¨¨???o??¦Ì??¡§???¡®¨¦???????????a€|a€|a€? Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng both wanted to cry. They never thought that they would one day be humiliated by a little girl. However, Xiao Qian stole a glance at ye Chunfeng and thought shyly, ¡± maybe that Wanwan really won the first try? ¡± a€¡±a€¡± [ fortunately, there are wives in the hotel. Thank God I didn¡¯t stop updating. I can finally go home tomorrow. I¡¯m so happy. Good night, girls. Pat Pat Pat ] Chapter 3282 ?Chapter 3282: look at how fierce i am Chapter 3282: look at how fierce i am Ye Chunfeng felt that Xiao Qian was looking at him. She turned her head and glared at him. Brat, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Even if Yingluo really has something, as long as I don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t think about forcing me. One of them advanced while the other retreated. Meanwhile, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan were doing self-reflection. They wondered if they had been too trusting of MeowMeow in the past, so much so that Huahua¡¯s mental world had grown from a simple fairy tale world to a behemoth from the Jurassic period without them knowing. Liancheng Yazhi reflected on the pain. He felt that he could put aside his son¡¯s education for the time being and must bring his daughter back. His little baby couldn¡¯t just be like Wanwan, ah, Wanwan had been tough all the way. Liancheng Yazhi was trying to figure out how to communicate with his daughter, and Rong Yan was also thinking about the same topic. The two of them were seriously thinking about something that was of great significance to their family. and so, ye chunfeng and xiao qian were able to turn this into a blessing in disguise. they no longer had to be ridiculed, and they could finally heave a sigh of relief. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He only hoped that the little baby, MeowMeow, would not say anything shocking again. She would not use her simple yet explosive words to blow them up. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡è?¨¨?a??????????£¤1??????????????o???????|??|?????¡¥1??2????£¤1¨¨??????????¡­?£¤???¨C?????¡¥?????¡¥??¡ë?¡±??¡ã¡±????????¡¥????????????¨¨????a?¡ª??€???????¨¨????¡¥???¨¨|?¨¨¡¥¡ä¨¨¡¥??£¤??€? Thus, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? In the silence, the group finally arrived at the airport. when they arrived at the airport, there were only ten minutes left before boarding. They split up the work in an orderly manner. Xiao Qian took everyone¡¯s identity card to the automatic ticket machine to get their tickets, and then checked in all their luggage in the shortest time possible. After that, Liancheng Yazhi and Xiao Qian each carried a child and quickly entered the waiting room. They finally managed to board the plane at the last moment, and they were all relieved. liancheng yazhi glanced at the panting xiao qian and said seriously, ¡± you must be tired. You worked hard last night and ran so far with the child. You must be tired. Xiao Qian was bitter. He really wanted to beg Liancheng Yazhi. I¡¯m not tired, really not tired at all. I just hope that you can stop talking, okay? I¡¯m begging you. In the end, Rong Yan said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s just weak. He¡¯ll be fine after he recuperates more in the future. Xiao Qian¡¯s face was turning purple,¡±Yingluo.¡± He looked at ye Chunfeng almost subconsciously. Ye Chunfeng turned his head to look at the airport, as if he didn¡¯t hear them at all. The corner of Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth twitched. He really wanted to pull ye Chunfeng aside and say, ¡± Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, I¡¯m not afraid at all, really, you can tell from how fierce I was last night, right? Xiao Qian scratched his head in confusion. He was really afraid that ye Chunfeng would take it seriously. The plane finally took off. After it stabilized, Liancheng Yazhi asked MeowMeow in a very casual tone, ¡± ¡°Baby, tell Daddy, what do you and your little friend usually talk about?¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡ë???€????¡¤¡ä¨¦?¡°???a€??¡±¡±a€|a€|¨¨?¡§¨¨?o????¡è?????€?a€? Liancheng Yazhi patted MeowMeow¡¯s little head.¡±For example, tell Daddy.¡± a€¡±a€¡± Stay up the whole morning and go home in the afternoon to take a walk. Chapter 3283 ?Chapter 3283: The Black-bellied daughter Chapter 3283: The Black-bellied daughter ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡ã??€?¡ë????¨¨¡¥¡ä???a€??¡¥¡±?|?¨¦??a€|a€|??¨C?????????¨¨?¡§¨¨?o??-¨¦???¡°a??a?¡ã??¡±¡¤?-????¨¦??????£¤?????¡®€?????¡¥?????¡¥?¨C???¡é?£¤1?¡®€????¡ª¡§???????-¡ê¨¦????¡¥??€?o?????1??¡§????¨¨¡¥?¨¦¡é??o?????¡¥??¡è?????£¤1???¨¨¡¥¡ä?£¤???|?¡®??€?a€? could you imagine a childish little girl telling her parents that her classmates were a bunch of childish ghosts? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨¡¥¡ä¨¨¡¥?????¡ª??€?¨¦?¡ê????¡À¡®????¡ã?????£¤????????? ????£¤1?-¡ê??????¨¨¡¥?????¡¥1?¡¥¡±¨¦?¡ê?¡§????¨¦?¡¯???????¡ã?¨¨???????????????¡ì?????¡¤?¨¨???€? Rong Yan almost burst out laughing! liancheng yazhi took a long time to digest the last sentence, then he gathered his energy and asked meowmeow, ¡± Oh, Yingluo, I see. Then, MeowMeow, aren¡¯t you going to discuss it with them? ¡± MeowMeow pouted. who¡¯s going to discuss with them? I won¡¯t discuss such a meaningless topic. At most, I¡¯ll tell them not to think too much when they¡¯re in a very intense discussion. I¡¯ll remind them that they haven¡¯t done their homework, and teacher Wanwan has been listening for a long time. Rong Yan was stunned. Why ¡­ Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Why did Qianqian¡¯s face turn black when she heard this?! A thick, Black-bellied aura was coming head-on! Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Was the Black-bellied genes of the Liancheng family so strong??¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡ã??¡ã??1¡ä?oa????¡ã¡À?|??-¡è???¨¨?????¨¨¡ä¡¥¨¦€??o??€? Liancheng Yazhi was obviously shocked by however, he had never expected that he would be able to dig out other things from his casual search. Perhaps Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan¡¯s expressions were too strange. MeowMeow tilted her head and looked at them for a while, then suddenly reached out her little hand and patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand like an adult, comforting him, ¡± dad, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t fall in love at such a young age. I understand the dangers of it. Liancheng Yazhi cried. was he gratified? Still Yingluo You even know about the dangers of puppy love. Daughter, aren¡¯t you a little too fierce? Liancheng Yazhi swallowed a few times before he found his voice. what¡¯s with Huahua, what¡¯s with her? Meow Meow, tell me honestly, are you happy in school? ¡± It took Liancheng Yazhi a long time to finish a complete sentence. MeowMeow nodded. I¡¯m happy. Of course, I¡¯m happy. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Although they are all childish, they can make me feel like I¡¯m the smartest child. I¡¯m still very happy. These words were very strange. It was as if she was the most beautiful woman in the world. It was the same sense of deja vu. However, it seemed to be too ridiculous for a child to say it. Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi was already shocked beyond words. Although these words were harsh, he still held on. meowmeowmeow? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¦?¡ê¨¦?¡®?????????????¡è¡ì??????????¡ª ¨¨¡¥-????????€¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä???????1???¡§¨¨¡¥¡ä??? Dad, are you kidding me? ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeow said, ¡± of course they¡¯re good to me. Just look at the small gifts I bring home from school every day. You can tell that I¡¯m doing well in class. If they don¡¯t treat me well, whose homework do they copy? and if I¡¯m not here, why would the little boy they like come to play with them? ¡± Chapter 3284 ?Chapter 3284: the little boy she likes Chapter 3284: the little boy she likes rong yan simply fell on liancheng yazhi¡¯s shoulder, feeling that she could not hold on any longer. Alright, alright Yingluo Students copying homework had been the same since ancient times, from elementary school to University. But what did Yingying mean by that last sentence? Liancheng Yazhi picked up the cup of coffee that the stewardess had poured for him and took a sip to moisten his throat. He mustered his courage and asked, ¡± ¡°Baby, are you saying that you won¡¯t play with them if they don¡¯t have a boy that you like?¡± It took Liancheng Yazhi a lot of courage to ask this question because if he didn¡¯t ask, it might trigger another bomb, and he needed to be prepared to prevent it. MeowMeow nodded. of course, dad. I don¡¯t think I made myself unclear. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Why don¡¯t you understand? ¡± These words were normal, but the only abnormal thing was that they shouldn¡¯t have come out of the mouth of a child. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï liancheng yazhi held rong yan¡¯s hand tightly and the two of them asked together, ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?? ?1???¡¥???????€??¡ä¡é?????????¨¦???2???¡§??€??????¨¨?¡À??¡ê¨¦?¡°???¡±because the little boy they like likes likes me.¡± Ye Chunfeng, who was sitting by the bed, finally hit the window of the plane. xiao qian hurriedly asked if she was alright. ye chunfeng waved his hand and refused to let him touch her. they were finally free from the meowing and hitting the nail on the head. they should not run to her and attract her attention again. liancheng yazhi and rong yan could not calm down for a long time. this complicated love affair. meowmeow looked at his parents ¡®shocked expressions and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall for any kind of boy. I don¡¯t want to do something so low as to get into a relationship at such a young age.¡± The two of them looked at each other. Great, he even knew how to say ¡®low¡¯. At this time, as MeowMeow¡¯s ¡®daddy¡¯ and ¡®mommy¡¯, both of them had to think deeply about a very difficult problem. Could MeowMeow be called back? Could he? could he? In the end, Liancheng Yazhi could only think of one sentence and say to his daughter, ¡± ¡°MeowMeow, mom and dad also hope that you can have a good life in class and have a good relationship with your classmates, but Yingluo¡¯s dad also wants you to know one thing. It¡¯s better to talk less about those TV dramas and which male students are better, or else you¡¯ll become stupid. meowmeow waved her little hand and said, ¡°i know, i know. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll just listen to them when they say something. i can¡¯t be too outstanding. grandpa said that the tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. i have to make it look like i¡¯m not much different from them. otherwise, they will think that i¡¯m so much better than them and will definitely reject me. anyway, i¡¯ll just understand it in my heart.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨¡¥¡ä???¨¦?????¨¨?????????????¡¥??€??£¤??¡§?¡ì€?o???¡ª???¨¦¡ê???¡­?¡®¡ì?1???¡ä¨¨¡¥¡ä???¨¦?¡ê?1???¡­??¡ã?€? The depth of this sentence might not even be understood by many adults. This sentence was even more shocking than the words from the people in the rooms. This was because Liancheng Yazhi sighed with emotion. As parents, they really knew too little about MeowMeow. It had been his father-in-law taking care of MeowMeow all this time. It seemed that his father-in-law had instilled a lot of knowledge into MeowMeow¡¯s head, so much that it was beyond their normal range of measurement. Chapter 3285 ?Chapter 3285: What should I do if my daughter is too outstanding? Chapter 3285: What should I do if my daughter is too outstanding? Liancheng Yazhi sighed in his heart. It turned out that his father-in-law was the ¡®culprit¡¯ who made MeowMeow¡¯s fairy tale world grow into the Jurassic period. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡¥????¡ì€??????¨¦?????????¡ì€??????¨¨????1¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä?¡ª ?3???|¨¨?¡è?€? although However, Liancheng Yazhi was suddenly disappointed. Looking at such an excellent daughter, as a father who wanted his daughter to act coquettishly and cutely every day, he was happy! after that, there was no after. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore. They had already suffered enough today. Who knew if they would find out something more terrifying if they continued to ask? They could no longer predict what was going on in MeowMeow¡¯s head. The two of them were a little depressed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? They only took a few bites of the in-flight meal that the stewardess served them and then stopped eating. Three hours later, the plane landed. At this time, the temperature in the imperial capital was already very hot. As soon as they got off the plane, they could immediately feel a wave of heat blowing in their faces. Rong Yan was uncomfortable from the sun. sigh, it¡¯s still so hot. It¡¯s not much better than when we left. Liancheng Yazhi carried Wanwan and walked over from behind. it¡¯s fine to go home. Rong Yan said,¡±today, Rong nuo and the others said that the people picking them up should have arrived.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Who is going to pick you up?¡± she asked ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian. ¡°I¡¯ll go back by myself,¡± Xiao Qian replied, shaking her head. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï ¡°What about you, Chunfeng?¡± Rong Yan asked ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng had just opened his mouth when Xiao Qian reached out and pulled her back, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send her back.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes rolled around. Oh, Yingluo is good. Not bad, not bad, Yingluo. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow stood beside Rong Yan and said, ¡± uncle Xiao¡¯s group is right. Boys should be gentlemanly. All the best. I have high hopes for you. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t feel embarrassed anymore after the child saw through her intentions. After all, Yingying had been completely conquered by MeowMeow¡¯s power, so he smiled at MeowMeow to please her. This was the first time Xiao Qian had tried to please someone. Because if he could please MeowMeow, he might have a better life in the future. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face was red as he pulled his hand away from Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and quickly left. ¡°uncle xiao, go after him,¡± meowmeow said to xiao qian. xiao qian quickly followed after ye chunfeng. The few of them found their luggage in the airport. Xiao Qian kept pushing their luggage and refused to give it to ye Chunfeng no matter how hard he tried. Rong Yan laughed when she saw this from behind. Ye Chunfeng had finally met someone who could control her. All of a sudden, Tang Zong¡¯s voice, which had not been heard for a long time, rang out. ¡°Big sister¡¯s husband, meow meow meow meow meow meow, look here, here meow meow meow¡± a€¡±a€¡± Comedic theater: After returning home, Liancheng Yazhi made a post on a famous forum. Liancheng Yazhi: ¡°I¡¯m the father of two children, but I¡¯ve encountered a tricky problem recently. My 6-year-old daughter is too mature. How can I make a 6-year-old girl like fairy tales again? I¡¯m begging for a way to make my daughter not so smart. I¡¯m in a hurry, waiting online! [1l #: Lanzhou shaobing, you¡¯re definitely showing off your daughter. I¡¯ve long seen through you.] [2l #: I despise you, TZ. When your daughter becomes like my son and is still 37 or 23 when she¡¯s 10 years old, I¡¯ll see how you cry!] [3l #: sob, sob, sob. If I were your daughter, I¡¯d take a strand of your hair for a DNA test.] Chapter 3286 ?Chapter 3286: You should have carried the female lead Chapter 3286: You should have carried the female lead ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????¡ã?¡ê¡ã¨¦?3????????€??a¨¨???¡è¡ä??????¨¨¡ì???¡è?oo?? ?1???¡¥??????¨¨¡¤3?o?¨¨¦Ì¡¤??£¤?????2??¨C?????£¤?¡ë????¡±Little uncle, little aunt Yingluo¡± Rong nuo happily shouted at MeowMeow, ¡°Baby, come here and let aunty hug you.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡é???????????€??1¨¦¡é?????¡ë????¨¨1|¨¨1|¨¨¡¤3¨¨¡¤3????????1¨¨¡¥o¨¨¡¤¡®¨¨??????€? Rong nuo took a few quick steps, went up to meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. However, she quickly put her down, because Rong nuo squatted down, took ¡°Yo, our little princess has grown taller. I¡¯ve missed her so much, Yingluo.¡± After that, Rong nuo hugged Rong nuo loved ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?1¨C?¡¤¡ì?????¡À??¡À??1¨¨¡¥o???a€??¡ã??¡ì¡§??¡®?1??????3?? ?¡®¡éa€|a€|a€? Tang Zong poked his head out from the side. Meow Meow, what about me? what about me? ¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡®?????¡¥¨¨¦Ì¡¤???????? ????o???€??£¤???¡±Of course, I also miss little uncle.¡± tang zong happily picked up Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï rong nuo hugged her arm and did not let go. ¡°sister, you¡¯re finally back. if you hadn¡¯t come back, i was planning to go directly to find you.¡± Rong nuo had said several times that she wanted to go and find Rong Yan, but she was stopped by Tang Zong each time. If he had not told her not to disturb their family¡¯s private time together, Rong nuo would have already run away. After Rong Yan saw the two of them, her heart suddenly relaxed. Although she had been living quite well these few days outside, she felt that she was missing a lot when she could not see Rong nuo, Tang Zong, and Gu Hesheng. In her heart, they were all indispensable family members. Rong Yan patted Rong nuo¡¯s head like a child. I miss you guys too. I won¡¯t be out for so long in the future. ¡°If there¡¯s anything to say, we can talk in the car,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said to them. Rong nuo and Tang Zong quickly and honestly called out, ¡°Brother-in-law!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go home.¡± liancheng yazhi smiled. Tang Zong happily pushed their luggage into the cart and placed MeowMeow on it. let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 at the exit of the airport, he ran into xiao qian and ye chunfeng, who were in the middle of a dispute. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? did you fight?¡± Rong Yan asked when she saw them. Xiao Qian hurriedly shook her head. she¡¯s still a little uncomfortable without Yueyue. I asked her to go to my house first. She refused. Rong Yan pursed her lips and smiled. I¡¯ll have to go sooner or later anyway. It¡¯s no big deal to go a little earlier now. ¡°My parents are also waiting for me at home,¡± ye Chunfeng said, his face red. ¡°it¡¯s alright, i¡¯ll go back with you after i¡¯ve delivered the luggage,¡± xiao qian said. Ye Chunfeng turned his head and glared at him. Groove? he was already planning to enter the next level. Did he have to be so fierce? Meowmeowmeow joined in the fun and said, ¡°uncle Xiao, when you¡¯re in a situation like this, the male lead in TV dramas usually puts the female lead on his shoulders and then leaves the venue in a domineering manner. It¡¯s not right for you to be gentle like this. Lu Xuxu. Tang Zong was the first to laugh out loud, not giving him any face at all. Xiao Qian was startled. Chapter 3287 ?Chapter 3287: The treasure in my heart Chapter 3287: The treasure in my heart Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi had already expressed that they were very calm about this, really very calm. MeowMeow¡¯s words were not that shocking, really. Ye Chunfeng glared at Xiao Qian and then said to ¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense, you¡¯re just a child. not everyone can act like those in tv shows. why don¡¯t you take a look at the two of us? even if we¡¯re the ones carrying her, i¡¯ll be the one carrying her. ¡± In the end, his words triggered Xiao Qian, and he threw his luggage into the taxi. Then, he strode over to ye Chunfeng, bent down, and hugged his waist. He then put ye Chunfeng on his shoulder and said, ¡± I¡¯ll let you see who¡¯s the one carrying who. this scene had a miraculous twist, causing the passersby to look at them. tang zong even whistled and cheered from the side. MeowMeow clapped her little hands. wow, uncle Xiao, you¡¯re amazing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I didn¡¯t misjudge you. You have all the elements of the male lead. Seeing that her sister had taken a photo, Qianqian followed suit. Her crisp laughter made everyone feel relaxed. ye chunfeng was shocked that xiao qian was actually able to lift her up. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï he struggled on xiao qian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°f * ck, xiao qian, if you have the guts, put it down. put it down and i¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Xiao Qian smacked her butt hard and said, ¡± ¡°Be good, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Xiao Qian opened the car door and stuffed ye Chunfeng in. Then, she said to Rong Yan and the others, ¡± ¡°Goodbye. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time.¡± Rong Yan and her family waved goodbye to him with smiles on their faces. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡­¡ä?£¤?¨¦?¡°???a€???¡®¨¨¡ì¡ë??¡ª¨¨?¡ì??¡±??¡±??€?????€?o??¡è¨C?????????¨¦¡ª¡ä?????¡ª?£¤?¨¨¡­???3????€?a€? Liancheng Yazhi touched MeowMeow¡¯s forehead. I don¡¯t know if your uncle Xiao has a cheat, but I do know that your grandfather must have a cheat for you. Let¡¯s go home. MeowMeow stuck out her tongue and made a face at Liancheng Yazhi. a€|a€| Gu Hesheng had been looking around at the entrance of the house for a long time. When he saw that the car had finally returned, he was so happy that the wrinkles on his face were even wider. The car stopped and ¡°grandfather, qianqian, grandfather, qianqian.¡± gu hesheng hugged Having not seen meowmeowmeow for more than ten days, Gu Hesheng was really thinking about it day and night. Gu Hesheng looked at MeowMeow from head to toe and said with heartache, ¡± Oh, my baby, you¡¯re finally back. Come, let Grandpa take a look at you. Why have you lost weight? you¡¯ve also become darker, huhu. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡§??¡è¨¦1¡è?¡±?¨¨??????o2??€??¡ê??? Grandpa, I didn¡¯t lose weight. I¡¯ve grown taller. Look at me, don¡¯t I look taller? ¡± Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line as he smiled, ¡°yes, yes, isn¡¯t that so? my Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong Yan, Liancheng Yazhi, and the others had all come down. Gu Hesheng was also very excited to see them, but MeowMeow was still in the first place. MeowMeow said to Gu Hesheng, ¡°Grandpa, put me down. You¡¯re old and can¡¯t carry me anymore. You¡¯ll be tired. Grandpa, I¡¯ll hold your hand and go home. gu hesheng was moved to tears by her words. ¡°my meowmeow is so sensible. okay, you can hold grandpa¡¯s hand and go in.¡± The old and the young walked in hand in hand, their back views looking particularly harmonious and beautiful. Rong Yan watched from behind and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°this little girl really knows how to coax her father! Chapter 3288 ?Chapter 3288: A worthless gift Chapter 3288: A worthless gift Liancheng Yazhi smiled as he pinched his son¡¯s face and said,¡±Little brat, did you see that? look at how your sister behaves. You have to learn from your sister, you know?¡± Rong Yan patted him. what are you doing? Yingluo is so good at dealing with people. He¡¯s already instilling this into him at such a young age. What if he¡¯s raised wrongly? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. how could that be? my son is very smart. He knows it very well. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï I didn¡¯t sleep well this morning, so I want to sleep a little longer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lie down with you for a while.¡± a€|a€| In the living room, ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??|??????¨¨£¤?¨¦???????¡¥??¡§?¡ª¡­?????o?1¡ã????oa??¦Ì?¡°??????a??¡¥?£¤1¨¦????????¨¨¦Ì¡¤???¨¨¡ì¡ë??¡ª?£¤????????¡ã????¨¨£¤?????????¡è¨¦1¡è?¡±?????o???€??¡ª¨¦€???¡°??¡®?o¡é?????|??¡¥??¡À???¨¦1¡­??¦Ì??3????????a?¡±??o¦Ì????¡ã¡À??¡¥??€??¦Ì?¡¤2???¨¦¡ê??12????¡ã?¨¨?¡À????????1¨¨¡¥o????????¡¥??€??a??¡ë?o????¨¦€???????¨¨¡ä??¡ê3?????¡§¨¦?3?¡­¡ë????????€?¡ë1????£¤?????€? Although they were all worthless, the three of them were so happy as if they had obtained some great treasure. In contrast, they didn¡¯t care about the gifts Rong Yan bought for them at all. the family chatted happily for a while, and rong yan told them about the interesting things that happened on the way, emphasizing on the matter of xiao qian and ye chunfeng. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Tang Zong almost burst out laughing when he heard that the two of them were stuck in the room this morning. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll hear their good news soon,¡± Rong Yan said with a smile. tang zong wrinkled his nose and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the two of you to go and be matchmakers. you didn¡¯t let us follow you, but you let the two of them follow you. humph! humph!¡± Tang Zong turned his head around childishly. If you don¡¯t take me to play, you¡¯ll be happy. Rong Yan was amused by his appearance. Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take you out to play next time. Rong Yan leaned against Liancheng Yazhi. She felt the most relaxed at home. She felt that her entire body was completely relaxed, and every pore on her body was open. After talking for a while downstairs, Gu Hesheng knew that they had woken up early in the morning, so he let them go back to their rooms to rest. After returning to her room, Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Winter hasn¡¯t come back for a long time. I miss him. Let him come back for a few days.¡± After putting it downstairs to talk to her family, Rong Yan suddenly felt that something was missing. She suddenly remembered that it had been a long time since she had seen winter. As winter grew older, he learned more and more things. Furthermore, he himself could not wait to grow up. He worked hard almost every day and night, so he rarely came back. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. sure! I¡¯ll get Secretary Zhou to send someone to pick her up. ? Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s head. you must be tired. Sleep for a while. You can go down again when it¡¯s lunchtime. ¡°Sleepy,¡± Rong Yan leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms. She took a deep breath of the familiar scent on the blanket and said, ¡± ¡°It still feels good to be at home. It¡¯s always uncomfortable to stay in a hotel.¡± There was always the smell of disinfectant on the hotel bed that even perfume couldn¡¯t cover. Rong Yan felt that her sense of smell was going to go wrong every day. Liancheng Yazhi gently stroked her back. ¡°Next time we go out, we won¡¯t stay in a hotel.¡± Rong Yan smiled and said,¡±yes, Yingluo, my husband is a nouveau riche. He has a lot of houses, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud and patted Rong Yan lightly. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± ¡°You sleep too.¡± Rong Yan scratched his chest. ¡°good yingluo.¡± Chapter 3289 ?Chapter 3289: I¡¯ve lost face Chapter 3289: I¡¯ve lost face Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t sleepy. He lay with Rong Yan for half an hour with his eyes closed. When Rong Yan was completely asleep, he opened his eyes, got up, and quietly left the bedroom. Liancheng Yazhi came to Wanwan¡¯s room. When he pushed the door open, he saw the little guy playing with the small pistol he had given him last time. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. This kid was really in good spirits. Liancheng Yazhi walked over, picked up the gun, and removed all the parts with a few clicks. Then, he said to Xuxu, ¡± ¡°Can you act? Try it. ¡± Yingying nodded and picked up the parts with her chubby hands to assemble them herself. he had little strength now, so the entire assembly process took 40 seconds. this speed was quite slow, but liancheng yazhi was basically satisfied. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 after all, jian jia was still young. although his speed was slow, the biggest problem was still his strength. however, liancheng yazhi observed that jian jia was very clear about the gun¡¯s parts and the steps were also very clear. it was not that he randomly picked up a part that was not suitable to change. He knew what the first and second steps were, and Yingying was very smart in this regard. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± it¡¯s not bad. Keep working hard. 40 seconds is too long. If there¡¯s an enemy in front of you and you haven¡¯t finished assembling your gun, they¡¯ll have already hit you with a brick. Oh, Yingluo. Yingluo lowered her head and looked at the gun. Ever since she had been brought to Liancheng Yazhi and started to come into contact with guns, Yingluo¡¯s personality seemed to have gradually become quieter. Although the word ¡®mature¡¯ was not suitable for a two-year-old child, Yingluo really looked more mature than children her age. ¡°Do you still remember winter?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. ¡°I remember,¡± Jian Jia nodded. he¡¯ll be back in * couple of days *¡± Liancheng Yazhi said * he¡¯s learned * lot recently. You should learn from him. Qianqian nodded,¡±alright, Qianqian.¡± After educating his son for a while, Liancheng Yazhi went to see MeowMeow. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¤2????????€????€€¨¦????¡À??€??¡°???Tyr¨¦€?????¡ã??????????????¡ã?¨¨???o¡é?¡ë¡®?¡ë¡®???????¡±?¨¨¡ì¡¯¨¨????|??€??€????????¡®??1????£¤?????¡é|??¡ã?o???€?1?????£¤?????o???¡­?€? liancheng yazhi lowered his head and kissed his daughter¡¯s forehead before leaving. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? a€|a€| The car stopped at the entrance of a high-end residential area in the city. Xiao Qian opened the door and got out. I¡¯m not going, ¡°ye Chunfeng said. I want to go home. She was carried into the car by Xiao Qian, and she still felt awkward. She was clearly the stronger one, but this guy was so excited. He had actually carried her in front of so many people. She had lost all her face. Ye Chunfeng glanced at Xiao Qian¡¯s small body, which looked a little weak, and wondered where he got so much strength. Ye Chunfeng wasn¡¯t like those female celebrities who were so skinny that they were only bones. She was 1.7 meters tall and never deliberately controlled her weight. She had to be at least 110 pounds, which was not light. Xiao Qian took her luggage down and said, ¡± ¡°Come back with me first, I¡¯ll send you back in a while.¡± Ye Chunfeng still refused to come down. I¡¯m going home. Why are you sending me? ¡± ? She told the driver a place and asked him to turn around. ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll drive you home later,¡± Xiao Qian stopped her. Ye Chunfeng refused to get out of the car, ¡± ¡°What right do you have to order me to go wherever you want me to go? I won¡¯t get out of the car. If I go to your house just because you want me to, I¡¯ll lose face.¡± Chapter 3290 ?Chapter 3290: Bullshit, temperament Chapter 3290: Bullshit, temperament Xiao Qian looked at ye Chunfeng with a gentle gaze, as if she was looking at a child who was throwing a tantrum. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you carry me inside, okay?¡± he asked. Ye Chunfeng snorted and ignored him. Xiao Qian saw that ye Chunfeng seemed to have made up his mind not to get out of the car. The driver urged him again, ¡± hey, don¡¯t argue with a couple like you. Do you want to get off or leave? give me an idea quickly. I can¡¯t keep waiting here. ¡°Get out of the car,¡± Xiao Qian said. Then, Xiao Qian opened the car door and grabbed ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand. She pulled ye Chunfeng over and suddenly lowered her head to stop her from struggling. Ye Chunfeng was stunned and stopped struggling. Then, Xiao Qian hurriedly pulled the person out of the car. The driver chuckled as he watched from the side. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï young people nowadays are so romantic. As soon as Xiao Qian got out of the car, she paid the taxi fare, and the driver drove off happily. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face was red as he shouted at Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°You actually used this kind of method. Xiao Qian, why do I find you so shameless?¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t mind at all. She grabbed ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand and pulled his suitcase as she said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. The security guard at the entrance saw Xiao Qian in the morning. As Xiao Qian was a doctor and had outstanding looks, the security guard had a deep impression of her. When he saw Xiao Qian and Ye Chun walking over, he quickly came out of the pavilion and greeted Xiao Qian. ¡°Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re back from your vacation,¡± the security guard said warmly. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Xiao Qian nodded and smiled. ¡°yo, yo, is this yingluo¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Xiao Qian replied without any hesitation. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s eyes widened. who¡¯s your girlfriend? I didn¡¯t agree to it. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The security guard gossiped, ¡± hehe, they¡¯re at loggerheads. Miss, I¡¯m not exaggerating, but our doctor Xiao is definitely a good person. He usually never brings any girls back. His private life is particularly upright. He¡¯s definitely not someone who has any ulterior motives. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your work. I¡¯ll go in first,¡± Xiao Qian said with a smirk. The security guard nodded. Alright, alright. Take care. Oh, Yingluo, right, after you left, someone came to look for you a few times. I think Yingluo is your parent. ¡°i know, thank you.¡± Xiao Qian pulled ye Chunfeng in. Xiao Qian lived on the 15th floor of Block 9, Unit 2. That was his apartment, and he didn¡¯t live with his parents. After entering the elevator, ye Chunfeng¡¯s face was still fierce. When the elevator stopped, Xiao Qian pulled her out and walked to his door. Xiao Qian entered the password, and the door opened automatically. xiao qian pushed ye chunfeng into the room and said, ¡± ¡°The password is 0952. If you want to change it, you can change it.¡± xiao qian had already treated ye chunfeng as the mistress of the house. of course, ye chunfeng understood what he meant. she blushed and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this? why should I change the password to your house?¡± ¡°Of course you have to know,¡± Xiao Qian said as she pulled her luggage in. you cook first. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? There¡¯s no food in the refrigerator. I¡¯ll go boil some water. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face was tense as he looked around the living room. It was clean and tidy, and the decoration was simple and Grand. The entire house was gray and white in color. Although it was very refreshing, it was a little too cold and cheerless, which suited Xiao Qian¡¯s temperament very well. Pooh, temperament my ass. Chapter 3291 ?Chapter 3291: A game between adults Chapter 3291: A game between adults when he first met xiao qian, ye chunfeng really thought that she was a cold and arrogant flower on the mountain. damn it, he didn¡¯t expect that the more he knew her, the more he realized that this kid was completely shameless. She really didn¡¯t know why she was so obsessed last night. In fact, ye Chunfeng had thought about it many times. With her ability, she could have thrown Xiao Qian to the ground many times, but she didn¡¯t. She just let Xiao Qian run to her bed. Ye Chunfeng was also quite puzzled. Why was he confused at the beginning? Ye Chunfeng was sitting on the sofa when he heard the commotion in the kitchen. Xiao Qian was boiling water. after a while, xiao qian came out and saw ye chunfeng sitting in the living room, looking bored. Xiao Qian walked over and pulled her up. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around the room. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± ye Chunfeng rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s always good to get familiar with it,¡± Xiao Qian said. Anyway, ye Chunfeng would have to live here in the future. However, he didn¡¯t say this out loud. xiao qian didn¡¯t live on a particularly high floor. standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, she could see the many high-rise buildings outside. Xiao Qian¡¯s apartment had two rooms and one living room. Although it wasn¡¯t particularly large, the space was reasonably divided. Moreover, the community he lived in was in the Imperial City. In such a place where every inch of land was gold, it was already very rich to have such a house. Xiao Qian pushed open the door to his bedroom and said, ¡± this is the bedroom. Ye Chunfeng glanced at it. There were only two words-clean! It was a little too clean. It was much cleaner than her doghouse-like bedroom. Ye Chunfeng would have been surprised to see a single man¡¯s room so clean. However, Xiao Qian¡¯s room was dirty and messy. That would be strange. xiao qian walked to the window and pulled the curtains open, allowing the sunlight to instantly fill the entire room. ¡± the sun is rising in the bedroom, and there¡¯s a small independent balcony outside. the air is fresh, and when the sun is good, you can sit here and have a cup of tea. Ye Chunfeng snorted. why are you telling me this? I don¡¯t live here. Xiao Qian did not reply to her. Instead, she said, ¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t like anything in the room, you can redecorate it.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s meaning was obvious. why don¡¯t you stay here? you¡¯re going to live here in the future. Ye Chunfeng blushed and walked out of the bedroom. With a smile on her face, Xiao Qian followed behind him. I¡¯ll go buy some potted plants tomorrow. What do you like? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like anything,¡± ye Chunfeng said angrily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy whatever I want,¡± Xiao Qian replied. you¡¯re so shameless! ye Chunfeng realized that Xiao Qian¡¯s face was really not ordinary. She obviously couldn¡¯t stop him, but he pretended to be deaf and dumb and said something else to her. Damn it! Xiao Qian walked over and held her hand. She lowered her head and gave her a light kiss on the lips before quickly leaving. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°If you don¡¯t like this place, we can buy something else. You can choose the place.¡± Anyway, Xiao Qian¡¯s meaning was clear. I have money, and I can buy a house that you like. Ye Chunfeng bit his lip and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Xiao Qian, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening,¡± Xiao Qian replied. Ye Chunfeng gathered all his courage and decided to open up with Xiao Qian. She had not thought about establishing a relationship with her at all. She wanted to say that last night was just a game between adults. However, when ye Chunfeng met Xiao Qian¡¯s gentle and smiling eyes, he was stunned. He opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°The water flame has split open.¡± Chapter 3292 ?Chapter 3292: Entering the room Chapter 3292: Entering the room Xiao Qian smiled and kissed ye Chunfeng¡¯s face again. I almost forgot. Thank you for reminding me. Xiao Qian quickly went to the kitchen. Ye Chunfeng let out a long breath and cursed in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Good-for-nothing.¡± Ye Chunfeng was scolding himself. How could she be so scared? Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t even said anything yet, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Ye Chunfeng lowered his head and bit his finger. It was all Xiao Qian¡¯s fault for looking at him with such a confusing gaze. Otherwise, she would not have changed her mind at the last minute. As ye Chunfeng thought about this, he made a mental note of Xiao Qian. xiao qian washed two cups and made some tea. she placed the tea in front of ye chunfeng and said, ¡± ¡°I only have Tieguanyin now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï You can make do with it first. If you want anything to drink, go to the supermarket and buy some to put in the refrigerator.¡± Ye Chunfeng pouted. This kid made it sound as if she would definitely come here in the future. Hmph, she would not come here in the future. Xiao Qian saw that ye Chunfeng did not say anything and smiled. He knew what she was thinking. He also knew that she might feel that things were progressing too quickly, but it was okay. He would always let her get used to it. You see, she used to have such a bad temper, but isn¡¯t she much calmer now when she¡¯s with him? Also, look at her tsundere appearance, so cute and feminine. Ye Chunfeng took two sips of tea and said, ¡± I¡¯ve had my tea and seen your house. It¡¯s time for me to go. My parents and cousins all know that I¡¯m coming home today and are waiting for me. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Xiao Qian nodded and didn¡¯t insist. He had already achieved his goal. If he continued to force ye Chunfeng to stay, she would definitely be angry. Xiao Qian had her own car, which was parked in the underground parking lot of the community. She and ye Chunfeng took the elevator to the basement first floor, found their car, and drove out. Ye Chunfeng told Xiao Qian her home address. Although ye Chunfeng really didn¡¯t want Xiao Qian to send him home, he knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Xiao Qian. This kid was evil, and it seemed like all her tricks were useless in front of him. the ye family lived in a villa district in the east of the city, which was quite a distance from xiao qian¡¯s place. if there wasn¡¯t any traffic, it would take more than half an hour to get there. Xiao Qian drove the car directly to the ye family¡¯s house. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo went in. I¡¯m Yingluo, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± Although Xiao Qian really wanted to enter the family, she knew that it was not good to force her too much. Anyway, there would be plenty of time in the future. ¡°alright, i won¡¯t go in. i won¡¯t make things difficult for you. but i won¡¯t do it next time,¡± he said. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qian to agree so easily. He was a little happy for her and nodded with a smile, ¡± thank you for sending me back. Drive carefully on your way back. Xiao Qian held ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Okay, but shouldn¡¯t you ask us to do something before you get off the car?¡± Ye Chunfeng was stunned. Xiao Qian reached out and wrapped her arms around ye Chunfeng¡¯s shoulders. She pulled ye Chunfeng towards her and kissed him on the lips. This time, it wasn¡¯t just a light kiss. It was more of a lingering kiss. It reminded ye Chunfeng of the kiss on the balcony last night. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï It was that one kiss that broke ye Chunfeng¡¯s bottom line and he ended up rolling around with Xiao Qian. Chapter 3293 ?Chapter 3293: Kissing surrounded by spectators Chapter 3293: Kissing surrounded by spectators After the two of them separated, Xiao Qian touched ye Chunfeng¡¯s face and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°are you really not letting me in?¡± Ye Chunfeng shook his head. no, don¡¯t even think about going in. Alright, you should go back now. I¡¯m getting off the car. How could she let Xiao Qian in? at this time, everyone in the family was probably around. suddenly, xiao qian looked at something and sighed. ¡± ¡°AI, I guess I can¡¯t go back for the time being.¡± huh? ¡°ye Chunfeng was surprised. why can¡¯t I go back?¡± ye chunfeng followed xiao qian¡¯s line of sight and saw that there were a few heads stuck to the front windshield. all of them had their eyes wide open and their faces were so squashed that they were almost deformed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï they were staring at the two of them. All of them seemed to want to squeeze into the car window. ye chunfeng took a deep breath and leaned back. if it wasn¡¯t for the back of the chair, she would have flipped. What the hell, when did all this come? The few people who were stuck to the car window saw that ye Chunfeng and the others had already noticed them, but they didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. They looked away from the windshield and stood outside the car, pretending to adjust their clothes. Ye Chunfeng was dumbfounded. What was going on? where did they come from? why did they suddenly appear? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, if they see it, won¡¯t the sky explode, f * ck ah Yingluo when did they appear? Are you ready? Why did ye Chunfeng feel that they had already prepared for this? When he thought about how they had seen him kissing Xiao Qian in the car, ye Chunfeng had the urge to vomit blood. This time, he was definitely going to chop her up. Xiao Qian did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she felt that they had come at the right time. ¡°who are they?¡± xiao qian asked, trying to hold back her laughter. he didn¡¯t want ye chunfeng to see that he was in a good mood, so he tried to show no expression on his face. Ye Chunfeng swallowed his saliva and finally came back to his senses. She sneaked a glance out the window and saw the people who were getting impatient from waiting. She gritted her teeth. they are, they are from my family. Xiao Qian was silent for a moment. since they¡¯re your family, ¡± she said, ¡± since I¡¯m already at your door and they saw me, I have to go down and say hello. ye chunfeng looked at his family outside the window and then looked at xiao qian¡¯s thin body. he thought for a moment and patted xiao qian¡¯s shoulder as if he was saying, ¡± Then take care. and so, xiao qian went to the ye family members despite ye chunfeng¡¯s unwillingness. The car door opened and Xiao Qian got out of the car. She then bowed politely to the few of them and said, ¡± ¡°hello, i¡¯m xiao qian.¡± Ye Chunfeng got out of the car slowly and called out to everyone one by one, ¡± Grandpa, grandma, aunt, aunt, Wanwan. In the end, no one responded to her. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Xiao Qian. There were four pairs of eyes, each more passionate than the last. All of them looked like incandescent lamps that were worth thousands of Watts. They wanted to see him clearly from the inside out, and Xiao Qian¡¯s body stiffened. Grandpa ye was the first to speak. He chuckled and said, ah, Wanwan, Xiao Qian. Um, let¡¯s go home first. Let¡¯s go home and have a cup of tea. Thank you for sending our Chunfeng home. Let¡¯s have lunch at home this afternoon. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Oh my, we¡¯re having dinner at home. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 What did we say? Grandpa, I¡¯m being dragged into this, okay? Chapter 3294 ?Chapter 3294: Chunfeng is a good girl Chapter 3294: Chunfeng is a good girl Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t expect that his grandfather would invite Xiao Qiandao to his house for a meal. Oh my, dinner? what was his grandfather doing? ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? This was the first time that ye Chunfeng knew that this old man, who was usually stern and merciless when he lectured her, had suddenly changed. Look at the smile on his face. There were so many wrinkles. Was this Grandpa a fake? xiao qian was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered and smiled.¡±Thank you, Grandpa. I¡¯m Yingying.¡± xiao qian deliberately hesitated for a moment before turning to look at ye chunfeng. she seemed to be asking him if he would let her stay. Grandpa ye immediately said, ¡± why are you looking at her? I told you to stay, so why are you caring about her? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re already at the door and you¡¯re not going in. Chunfeng, that stinky little sister-in-law, cough, cough. This girl is getting more and more insensible. He had almost called ye Chunfeng that brat again. Fortunately, he realized it early and quickly changed his tone. Grandma ye nodded repeatedly and laughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Hurry up and go in. Aiya, Yingluo, this young man is really good-looking. In the words of the old people, Zhou Zheng meant handsome. The way grandma ye looked at Xiao Qian was filled with love, and she was even more satisfied with her than when she looked at her own old man. Her family had long received the news and had been keeping an eye on Xiao Qian, waiting for her to appear. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mother, Mrs. Ye, was more satisfied than anyone else. She kept holding onto ye Chunfeng¡¯s aunt¡¯s arm excitedly. She didn¡¯t expect her daughter to get such a high-quality boyfriend. Yingluo, this is great. Mrs. Ye said, ¡± you¡¯ll be coming here often in the future. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Come in quickly. Xiao Qian bowed slightly to the elders and said politely, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Yueyue.¡± Mrs. Ye said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m not disturbing you. If you¡¯re not disturbing me, go in quickly. It¡¯s so hot outside and the spring breeze is so warm. You didn¡¯t even inform us in advance. You can¡¯t be like this in the future. Xiao Qian shook her head. no, it¡¯s not hers. I just felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to disturb her. That¡¯s why I asked her to come. Mrs. Ye said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to put in a good word for her. As her mother, don¡¯t I know what kind of person she is? ¡± he¡¯s always like this.¡± However, Mrs. Ye quickly realized that it was not a good time for her to badmouth her daughter. Hence, she changed her mind and said, ¡± ¡°Although my Chunfeng¡¯s personality is a little open and outspoken, she¡¯s definitely a good girl. She¡¯s very kind and filial to the elders in the family. She¡¯s also very obedient. It¡¯s not that I want to praise her, but this daughter of mine is the most worry-free.¡± When ye Chunfeng heard his mother say that about him, he felt his teeth ache. Why did it sound so unfamiliar to her? Mom, are you really talking about me? are you sure you¡¯re not talking about my sister? Xiao Qian laughed as she walked and nodded her head repeatedly. ¡°Aunty is right. Chunfeng is indeed a good girl, Yingluo.¡± although he was laughing in his heart, his smile was very sincere. as they neared the ye family¡¯s living room, xiao qian realized that there was another group of people in the house. There were a few men, most of whom were dressed in military uniforms and had serious expressions on their faces. Xiao Qian suddenly felt as if she was being interrogated by three parties. grandpa ye said, ¡°you, you, you, the child is here. why are you all so serious? little xiao, ignore them. they¡¯re used to being arrogant in the army. i won¡¯t allow them to be arrogant in our house.¡± Chapter 3295 ?Chapter 3295: Satisfied with her grandson-in-law Chapter 3295: Satisfied with her grandson-in-law Grandpa ye introduced them to Xiao Qian. These were his sons and two grandsons. They were all in the Army and rarely came home. An hour ago, they received a notice from their Grandpa and rushed back from the Army. needless to say, it was to see xiao qian. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ye chunfeng was the most difficult girl to deal with in their family. now that this girl was finally in love, it was not the top priority in the family. of course, they had to come back to see what kind of man this girl had found. If they didn¡¯t think it was possible, they couldn¡¯t get ye Chunfeng to agree no matter what. grandpa ye chided his son and grandson, then turned to xiao qian with a very kind smile. little Xiao, don¡¯t be so formal. Just treat it as your own home. Sit down. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? What do you want to drink? ¡± In the shortest amount of time, Grandpa ye had already changed the way he addressed Xiao Qian to little Xiao. His words were very affectionate, which made the group of men in the family feel a little scared. They had never seen the old master so kind to anyone before. All of them had survived under the old master¡¯s beating. Xiao Qian called out to a group of people before sitting down. He was feeling a little uneasy. Previously, Xiao Qian had wanted to visit the ye family and at least tell them of his existence. However, she didn¡¯t expect Wanwan to finally come. It was completely different from what she had imagined. There were a little too many Wanwan in the ye family.a€?a€? The Auntie who worked for the ye family served Xiao Qian a glass of pomelo water. Xiao Qian sat up straight, her mind spinning quickly. He knew that he had to leave a good impression on everyone in the ye family and could not relax at all. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s father asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± In fact, they already knew Xiao Qian¡¯s name, but they still had to ask her personally. Ye Chunfeng felt that the atmosphere in the house was not right. She opened her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Dad, he¡¯s called Yingluo.¡± ¡°Shut up, let him speak,¡± father ye said sternly. Ye Chunfeng was a little afraid that she was old. He gave Xiao Qian a ¡®you¡¯re on your own¡¯ expression. Then, he lay on the sofa and took off his shoes, pretending to be invisible. Xiao Qian smiled. Xiao Qian. Grass and su Xiao. Shallow as in depth. ¡°What do you do?¡± father ye asked. ¡°a surgeon,¡± xiao qian replied. Mrs. Ye was elated. it¡¯s good to be a doctor. I love doctors. I won¡¯t have to worry about getting a headache or a fever in the future. Father ye shot a glance at Mrs. Ye, who shut her mouth and lowered her head to drink her tea. ¡°How many brothers and sisters do you have at home?¡± father ye asked. ¡°I¡¯m the only son in my family,¡± Xiao Qian replied. Father ye was a little dissatisfied with this. He felt that the only son in the family was inevitably spoiled and not understanding, but he couldn¡¯t just drop everything because of this. ¡°What do your parents do for a living?¡± ¡°My father and Mu Du are university teachers,¡± Xiao Qian answered honestly. His parents were both professors, scholars, and Ph.D. Directors in University, so ran ran was also considered a university teacher. Grandpa ye nodded in satisfaction. a family of scholars. No wonder you smell like a scholar. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re cultured and reasonable. He had lived for more than half of his life and had seen countless people. He was satisfied with a person like Xiao Qian at first glance. Originally, most of their family members were in the Army, and they looked good to outsiders. However, to be honest, as more and more soldiers joined the Army, it was inevitable that their family would be like the Army. It was inevitable that they would do things in a simple and crude way, making them seem uncultured. Chapter 3296 ?Chapter 3296: Berserk old grandpa Chapter 3296: Berserk old grandpa Therefore, the ye family wanted to have a cultured person in the family. However, it seemed that no one in the family was good at studying. Hey, they didn¡¯t expect that the spring breeze kid, who they thought was the most troublesome and difficult to deal with, had found a scholar. He was gentle, polite, fair, and clean. He was also a surgeon. He wore a white coat and held a scalpel. He wasn¡¯t like them, who spent all their time in the water and crawling on the ground. The key was that he came from a family with a literary reputation. The more Grandpa ye looked at her, the more satisfied he was. He couldn¡¯t wait to hold a wedding for Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng. Grandpa ye directly said, ¡± ¡°Are your parents busy? if you have time, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t prepared for this and bit her tongue. She really didn¡¯t expect Grandpa ye to be so direct and directly arrange for the parents of both parties to meet. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? However, this also proved that he had a very high impression in the ye family¡¯s old master¡¯s heart. Xiao Qian was elated. Only then would he be able to be with ye Chunfeng in the future. alright, Grandpa, ¡± Xiao Qian said. I¡¯ll go ask my parents later. If I have time, I¡¯ll invite all the elders to have a meal together. ye chunfeng felt that something was wrong. why did they change the channel all of a sudden? weren¡¯t they just asking about their family background? Grandpa, why are you meeting his parents? ¡± ye Chunfeng asked hurriedly. why do you want to meet them? ¡± Old master ye gritted his teeth when he saw ye Chunfeng¡¯s disobedient appearance. It seemed like she didn¡¯t plan to get married. Grandpa ye¡¯s face darkened. He looked at ye Chunfeng¡¯s mother and aunt and said, ¡± ¡°Drag him up.¡± Mrs. Ye was also worried that her daughter would make a mistake at this time, so she quickly stood up and dragged ye Chunfeng upstairs. Of course, ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t argue with her mother, so he could only be dragged up by the two of them. She turned around and shouted, ¡± hey, what are you guys doing? I don¡¯t want to go upstairs. Grandpa, grandma, I want to go upstairs. Dad, say something. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t want to go upstairs with him. Before she could finish her sentence, ye Chunfeng¡¯s aunt covered her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°You better shut up. If you don¡¯t want to be beaten up by your dad, be more obedient.¡± Ye Chunfeng whimpered a few times as he was dragged upstairs and thrown into the room. Downstairs, the ye family members were all very calm. Only Xiao Qian was sweating profusely when she saw this scene. He finally knew where ye Chunfeng¡¯s fierce temperament came from. it¡¯s a family inheritance! He hoped that their children, or at least the girls, would not be like ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s grandmother had a kind face. She asked Xiao Qian affectionately, ¡± ¡°Little Xiao, do you have anything you like to eat?¡± xiao qian shook her head. ¡± i¡¯m not a picky eater, except that i can¡¯t eat spicy food. ¡± In the end, ye Chunfeng¡¯s third uncle snorted, ¡± ¡°How can a man not eat spicy food?¡± old master ye threw a military book at him. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡± ¡°What are you talking about, kid? so what if you don¡¯t eat spicy food? you don¡¯t know how to have a good temper.¡± Old master ye instantly turned into a violent old man. He was completely different from the kind and friendly person he was when he was with Xiao Qian. xiao qian,¡±zhenzhen.¡± a€¡±a€¡± Tomorrow is the 2nd day of the month. It¡¯s a good day to steam. Sister Qianqian counted on her fingers. All the girls will have good luck tomorrow. 23333. [ master Sheng: because tomorrow is the day I asked you out! ] 4?€?It¡¯s the 2nd. Master Sheng will be here soon. Please look forward to it. good night, muah! Chapter 3297 ?Chapter 3297: Am I your biological daughter? Chapter 3297: Am I your biological daughter? ¡°Stay for lunch and have a few drinks with me,¡± father ye said. Xiao Qian instantly felt a lot of pressure. He knew that he couldn¡¯t offend his future father-in-law, but he still said the truth, ¡± ¡°This uncle Yingluo, my Yingluo¡¯s alcohol tolerance is very low.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re afraid of drinking?¡± father ye widened his eyes. This time, grandma ye snorted. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s not afraid of drinking. A good man is one who doesn¡¯t drink. Xiao Xiao is a doctor. How can a doctor operate on a patient when he¡¯s drunk all day? no one is allowed to drink this afternoon. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s father¡¯s serious face instantly broke. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Xiao Qian suppressed her urge to laugh and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay to drink less, Yingluo.¡± Grandma ye¡¯s attitude changed instantly,¡±did you hear that? Drink in moderation. Just two glasses for lunch today.¡± Father ye: a€|a€| Upstairs, Mrs. Ye and Auntie ye pulled ye Chunfeng aside and asked him about her and Xiao Qian. Ye Chunfeng scratched his head and said,¡±there¡¯s really nothing going on between us.¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me the truth or not?¡± Mrs. Ye twisted ye Chunfeng¡¯s ear. Ye Chunfeng wailed in pain. mom, be gentler. How can you pinch me so easily? am I your daughter? ¡± mrs. ye ignored him. ¡°don¡¯t try to change the subject. what did you say about you and xiao qian? when are you going to meet her parents? when have you decided on the date and when are you going to get married?¡± Ye Chunfeng was dumbfounded. what the f * ck, Xuxu¡¯s mother? where are we now? ¡± why am i getting married when you¡¯re talking about marriage?¡± Mrs. Ye immediately slapped ye Chunfeng¡¯s head and said, ¡± shut up. I¡¯m telling you, your mom, Grandpa, and grandma are all downstairs. It¡¯s fine if I heard what you said, but if your dad finds out, I¡¯ll see how he¡¯ll deal with you. Ye Chunfeng covered his head. He knew it would be like this when he got home. ¡°My dad might not like Xiao Qian,¡± she said.¡±Mom, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Mrs. Ye immediately pinched her face and said, ¡± ¡°Do you know your father better than me?¡± Ye Chunfeng lowered his head. Alright, she was wrong. Mrs. Ye sat opposite of ye Chunfeng. explain to me clearly what happened to Xiao Qian. she said. mom, there¡¯s really nothing going on between Xiao Qian and me. Don¡¯t think too much about it, ¡± ye Chunfeng said. Mrs. Ye chuckled. Hmph, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Your cousin has already said that young master ya and his family blocked your way to your room this morning. Ye Chunfeng immediately raised his head and looked at her in disbelief. This matter had already reached the ye family. Sob, sob, sob. No wonder Grandpa and Grandma looked at Xiao Qian so fervently the moment they got out of the car. Ye Chunfeng secretly asked about Rong Yan in his heart because he knew that Rong Yan must have done something good. She must have told her cousin, and her cousin must have told the family. ye chunfeng covered his face. this group of people in the family were too ferocious and terrifying. Mrs. Ye looked at ye Chunfeng from head to toe. tell me the truth. Was it your first time last night? or did you two hook up long ago? ¡± Ye Chunfeng shouted,¡±mom, do you think your daughter is that kind of person?¡± It must have been my first time last night. It was all that Xiao Qian¡¯s fault for seducing me. Otherwise, how could I have done it?¡± To her surprise, Mrs. Ye said, ¡± it¡¯s your first time. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I was hoping that you¡¯d be pregnant by now. I¡¯ll look for little Xiao later and get him to seduce you a few more times. Aiya, this child is really good and sensible. He knows that you¡¯re a stubborn girl and took the initiative to approach you. How nice would that be? ¡± ¡°Mom, am I your biological daughter?¡± ye Chunfeng was about to break down. How can you do this?¡± Chapter 3298 ?Chapter 3298: do not bully xiao qian Chapter 3298: do not bully xiao qian Other mothers were afraid that their daughters would be at a disadvantage when they were dating men. Her mother, on the other hand, wished that she could gift her daughter to someone else. Ye Chunfeng felt that Xiao Qian was the real son of the ye family and that she must have been given to him as a gift for the 5 yuan phone. Mrs. Ye reached out and poked ye Chunfeng¡¯s head. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better behave yourself. If you dare to mess this up, you¡¯re really not my biological daughter anymore. Ye Chunfeng cried out,¡±mom!!!¡± Mrs. Ye scoffed. don¡¯t call me ¡®mom¡¯. When you get Xiao Qian to call me¡¯ mom¡¯, I¡¯ll definitely acknowledge you. She was really worried about this daughter of hers! Since he was young, her father had taught him to be a tomboy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t change him. Now that he had grown up, it was time to find a partner. She found one for him after another, but in the end, she either drove him away in anger or scared him away. In more serious cases, she ran over and beat him up. She was almost 30 years old and had many granddaughters in the family. Nuanyang already had two children, but she still didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Mrs. Ye could not sleep well every night. Now, ye nuanyang had finally told them that Chunfeng seemed to have found a decent boyfriend. This was already a joyous occasion for the whole family. Initially, Mrs. Ye thought that as long as Xiao Qian was not too bad, had a decent character, and was not picky about her family background, it would be fine. However, they had never expected Xiao Qian to appear in front of them. This was definitely far beyond their expectations. Mrs. Ye¡¯s originally excited mood was instantly replaced by indescribable joy. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ye chunfeng threw himself onto the bed. ¡± mom, you¡¯ve only met him once and you don¡¯t even know what kind of person he is. aren¡¯t you afraid that i¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in the future? ¡± Didn¡¯t you always say that a woman¡¯s second reincarnation is when she gets married? What if I don¡¯t reincarnate well?¡± Aunt ye finally spoke up. ¡± to us, getting married is like reincarnating for the second time. but to you, hur hur hur hur, to be honest, we¡¯re not afraid that you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. we¡¯re afraid that xiao qian will be at a disadvantage. look at you, you¡¯re always hitting people. if you really get into a fight, will xiao qian be a match for you? ¡± Mrs. Ye nodded her head. I was just about to scold you. You have to take it easy. You can¡¯t be so touchy all the time in the future. What if you finally found a boyfriend and beat him up? ¡± ye chunfeng covered his face. what relatives? what mother? She had known Xiao Qian for a long time, and Xiao Qian had always been the one taking advantage of her. When had she ever taken advantage of Xiao Qian? Ye Chunfeng secretly thought that Xiao Qian was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, pretending to be a pig to eat the Tiger. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I despise people like that the most. a€|a€| Downstairs, Xiao Qian¡¯s words were polite and refined, less cold and distant than when he was with outsiders. Every question from the elders of the ye family was answered politely, which made the old master of the ye family even more satisfied. He almost wanted Xiao Qian to be the ye family¡¯s son-in-law right now. Old master ye asked Xiao Qian to take a look at his body. Without any other tools, Xiao Qian took Grandpa ye¡¯s pulse. After a while, she said, ¡± Grandpa, you¡¯re very healthy and your pulse is strong. However, you¡¯re getting old, so you should avoid smoking, drinking, and eating as much as possible. You should pay more attention to exercise. grandpa ye nodded happily. ¡± it¡¯s great to have a doctor at home. little xiao, you have to come often in the future, huahua. ¡± Chapter 3299 ?Chapter 3299: The most outstanding daughter Chapter 3299: The most outstanding daughter Xiao Qian nodded. of course! As long as Grandpa doesn¡¯t mind me coming here too often, I¡¯ll definitely come here often. his words made grandpa ye even happier, and his blood pressure rose several times. Father ye glanced at her from the side. Although he often beat up ye Chunfeng until he couldn¡¯t move on the bed, in his heart, his daughter was the most outstanding, more outstanding than any other child. Because ye Chunfeng was the most similar to him. She had all his genes. Father ye had practically raised ye Chunfeng according to his mold. Therefore, in his heart, this daughter of his was always the best. Even though he often lectured ye Chunfeng in front of everyone, he had always been proud of ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng was actually quite a legend in the Army. As a woman, she did all the tasks that many men could not complete. Every time someone complimented ye Chunfeng in front of father ye, he would say polite words, but he would be very happy in his heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï Later, when ye Chunfeng was injured and chose to retire, father ye was even sadder than her. Father ye was the one who wanted his daughter to be happy the most. At the same time, she also felt that any man could be a good match for her. He had been looking at Xiao Qian with a critical gaze. however, xiao qian¡¯s appearance, speech, and mannerism were all very appropriate to the occasion, and there was almost no problem with them. however, this made father ye feel uncertain. He knew that his daughter wasn¡¯t a scheming person. She was simple-minded, too smart, and too scheming. She wasn¡¯t suitable for ye Chunfeng. He really couldn¡¯t understand Xiao Qian¡¯s behavior. Father ye¡¯s heart was pounding. Xiao Qian had managed to subdue old master ye in such a short period of time. She was really skilled. He had to observe carefully and not be subdued so rashly. a€|a€| In the afternoon, Xiao Qian had lunch at the ye family¡¯s house and had a few drinks with the men of the ye family. When elder ye talked about history with him, he spoke eloquently. The history of the 2000 years before the founding of the country was almost at his fingertips. Father ye pulled him over to talk about current affairs, and he spoke with confidence and eloquence. Grandma ye pulled him aside to chat about daily life, daily life, daily life, and trivial family matters. He could tell her a thing or two about them. After the meal, the ye family¡¯s satisfaction with Xiao Qian increased by several levels. When he was about to leave, other than father ye and ye Chunfeng, almost everyone in the family was reluctant to let him go. ¡°Little Xiao, why don¡¯t you have dinner before you leave?¡± Grandpa ye asked. ¡°I have to go back to the hospital to cancel my leave. If I don¡¯t have any surgeries tomorrow night, I¡¯ll definitely come,¡± Xiao Qian said with a smile. Grandpa ye sighed. ah, work is still more important for young people. You should go back and drive carefully. Spring breeze little Yingluo, go and send little Xiao off. Grandpa ye couldn¡¯t change the way he addressed Xiao Qian and subconsciously wanted to call her ¡®little brat¡¯. Ye Chunfeng pursed his lips and didn¡¯t want to move. Mrs. Ye glared at him and gave him a hard push from behind. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Ye Chunfeng had no choice but to send Xiao Qian out of the house under the terrifying gaze of the entire family. ¡°Alright, you can go now,¡± ye Chunfeng said listlessly after they left. Xiao Qian raised her hand and touched ye Chunfeng¡¯s hair. ¡± have a good rest tonight. don¡¯t overwork yourself. if there¡¯s no surgery tomorrow, i¡¯ll come over. ¡± Ye Chunfeng snorted. why don¡¯t you just stay here and don¡¯t leave? I really suspect that you¡¯re a descendent of my family who has led a wandering life. Chapter 3300 ?Chapter 3300: I didn¡¯t agree to the marriage! Chapter 3300: I didn¡¯t agree to the marriage! Xiao Qian smiled and said, ¡± even if you¡¯re not now, you¡¯ll be soon! Ye Chunfeng blushed and pushed him away. ¡°Alright, you should go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you tonight,¡± Xiao Qian replied. Ye Chunfeng bit his lip. what phone call? who¡¯s talking to you? hurry up and leave. Xiao Qian had long been immune to her words and didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. She said, ¡± ¡°If you have time this weekend, I¡¯ll bring you to my house.¡± ¡°why do we need to go to your house?¡± ye chunfeng asked. ¡°I have to meet my parents, don¡¯t I?¡± Xiao Qian asked. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face instantly turned red. He turned around and was about to leave when Xiao Qian grabbed his wrist. Alright, alright. I¡¯m leaving now. Your family must be watching you from inside. If they see you go in first, they¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson. You can go in after I leave. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy had just come to his house, but he knew the ye family¡¯s style. ¡°Then you should leave,¡± ye Chunfeng said. ¡°You¡¯re so insistent on letting me go?¡± Xiao Qian asked. Ye Chunfeng replied,¡±yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Xiao Qian looked at her proud and angry expression and felt an urge to hug her. However, she quickly let go and said, ¡± I really don¡¯t want the journey to end so soon. Xiao Qian patted ye Chunfeng¡¯s head. I¡¯m leaving. Have a good meal tonight. Ye Chunfeng nodded his head. She watched Xiao Qian get into the car and leave. After he drove away, she let out a long sigh of relief and turned around to go in. As soon as she entered, she saw that the whole family was looking at her with bright eyes. Ye Chunfeng covered his head and howled in pain, then ran upstairs. Grandma ye, who was reading glasses and holding a glass of Chinese calendar, said happily, ¡± oh my, our ye family hasn¡¯t had a wedding in a long time. I must pick an auspicious day and give our Chunfeng a grand wedding. Mrs. Ye nodded. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s you. Mother, do you think we should start preparing for it? it¡¯ll take time to prepare the dowry. It¡¯ll be too rushed if we don¡¯t get it ready by the time the date is set. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s time to prepare Chunfeng¡¯s dowry, Zhenzhen.¡± The whole family was talking about ye Chunfeng¡¯s wedding. a€|a€| it was already five or six o ¡®clock in the afternoon when rong yan received ye chunfeng¡¯s call. Ye Chunfeng should have complained to Rong Yan after he had just said two sentences. it¡¯s fine if my grandparents and mother are messing around, but my uncle, cousin, and aunt are all here to join in the fun. What¡¯s the big deal? none of them came to ask for my opinion. Even if I¡¯m going to get married, I¡¯m the bride. If I don¡¯t agree to the marriage, won¡¯t their preparations be in vain? ¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud after hearing that. is that so? that¡¯s a good thing. Tell me as soon as you¡¯ve decided on the wedding. I¡¯ll prepare the wedding gift. Hey, hey, hey! Why don¡¯t you listen to what I¡¯m saying? my point is that I haven¡¯t agreed to get married yet! ye Chunfeng shouted at the other end of the phone. Rong Yan smiled and said,¡±isn¡¯t that the same?¡± Besides, it really doesn¡¯t matter whether you agree or not in your family. Really, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Rong Yan, do you have to expose the truth to me like this?¡± ye Chunfeng was listless. Aiya, you should be happy. Look at how worried your entire family is about you. Besides, do you really not intend to marry Xiao Qian at all? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? she¡¯s such a good person. If I didn¡¯t meet my husband, I might have fallen in love with a man like Xiao Qian. a€¡±a€¡± Master Sheng was already married, and the title of the book was ¡®young master Ming¡¯s Secret wife: ¡°The rich family¡¯s male prostitutes are split equally.¡± This book is simple and crude, with no moral integrity left. I believe that you children will love this. Go and take master Sheng away. you can find yingluo by searching for the beginning of october or the title of the book. Chapter 3301 ?Chapter 3301: Hubby is very angry Chapter 3301: Hubby is very angry rong yan was talking to ye chunfeng when she suddenly felt a chill on her back. it was so cold that her entire back was cold. Rong Yan did not feel too good. She turned her head and looked behind her. She saw Liancheng Yazhi drinking a glass of water and smiling at her. His gentle appearance instantly killed all the men in the world. The string in Rong Yan¡¯s mind snapped with a bang. Oh no, she seemed to have said something wrong just now. Liancheng Yazhi was a narrow-minded man, so he would definitely be calculative. Liancheng Yazhi walked over with a smile. you haven¡¯t hung up yet. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± Rong Yan raised her hand to push her chin, which was about to fall off from laughing, and swallowed a little timidly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Hubby, drink some water.¡± Rong Yan pinched her phone and smiled. liancheng yazhi sat next to rong yan, about ten centimeters away from her. he didn¡¯t reach out to hug her as usual. instead, he sat properly and said, ¡± yes, i¡¯m drinking water. do you want some? ¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m not thirsty. You can drink it. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Oh, I see. You talked on the phone for so long. I thought you must be thirsty. Rong Yan shivered. She really wanted to say, hubby, don¡¯t smile anymore. I was wrong. Rong Yan licked her lips,¡±hubby Yingluo.¡± She wanted to sit with Liancheng Yazhi, but she didn¡¯t expect him to move to the side and refuse Rong Yan to come close. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened and she glared at Liancheng Yazhi angrily.¡¯Damn, he actually dared to Dodge and rebel against me.¡¯ Rong Yan subconsciously wanted to roll up her sleeves. Liancheng Yazhi pointed at his phone. rong yan looked down at her phone and saw that the call was still on. she glared at liancheng yazhi. ¡± hello, chunfeng, i have something to do now. we¡¯ll talk later. ¡± After that, Rong Yan hung up the phone. Ye Chunfeng shouted on the other end of the phone,¡±don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t hang up! I¡¯m not done yet, Yingluo!¡± However, Rong Yan still hung up. The beeping busy tone made her extremely depressed. It was not easy to find someone to complain to, but she couldn¡¯t. Rong Yan dropped her phone and glanced at Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°Come back to my room.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put down his cup and slowly followed Rong Yan upstairs, looking like a ¡®little wife¡¯ who was about to be scolded. After entering the room, Rong Yan slammed the door shut and pushed Kang Yu to the door. She asked him fiercely, ¡± ¡°tell me, why did you avoid me just now?¡± Liancheng Yazhi let out a long sigh. people say that if they didn¡¯t meet me, they might have fallen for someone else. Why can¡¯t Qianqian let me be sad for a while? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s hand trembled. She knew it. How could this petty man not care about it? ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï Cheh. Rong Yan poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest.¡±You¡¯re jealous of that? how petty. I was just saying it casually. I did that so that ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian could be together as soon as possible. I was trying to match them together.¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s tender finger, put it in his mouth, and bit it. I¡¯m not trying to hide it from you. My wife might actually like another man, and you¡¯re trying to make me have no reaction at all? you¡¯re really flattering me. Do you think I¡¯m so weak that I can¡¯t even have a temper? ¡± ¡°If I told you that I didn¡¯t meet you and that I might like another woman, wouldn¡¯t you be angry?¡± Rong Yan snorted. of course I¡¯m not angry. What¡¯s there to be angry about? if I didn¡¯t meet you and you went to look for other women, then I would have gone to look for other men, right? ¡± No one is at a disadvantage, tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± a€¡±a€¡± The nervous day is finally over, good night Yingying Chapter 3302 ?Chapter 3302: Don¡¯t be jealous Chapter 3302: Don¡¯t be jealous Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s expression instantly became unfriendly. Aiyo, since he had already said this, he really had to be educated. Liancheng Yazhi lifted Rong Yan up. you still want to find another man? have you been too bold recently? ¡± Hmm?¡± Rong Yan struggled on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t! You were the one who said it first!¡± Liancheng Yazhi put her on the bed. Just as she was about to sit up, he quickly pressed her down. liancheng yazhi grabbed rong yan¡¯s wrist and fixed it on the top of her head, not letting her move. he had a smirk on his lips.¡±I said it first?¡± Rong Yan swallowed her saliva. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Yingluo, what should she do? from this angle, her husband with a smirk was so handsome, so handsome. She really wanted to take a bite. She bit the bullet and said,¡±Yes, you said it first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. then what did I hear downstairs? ¡± he asked. Rong Yan lied with her eyes wide open. downstairs? what downstairs? was I downstairs just now? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi originally had a little jealousy in his heart, but it was all gone now. He lowered his head and gently bit Rong Yan¡¯s face, saying in a pampering voice, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re really yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi¡¯s voice was full of helpless pampering, so sweet that no one would feel tired of it. Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s anger had subsided, Rong Yan immediately became bold. She pushed Liancheng Yazhi and made him fall down, then quickly turned over and sat on him. Rong Yan poked his cheek and said, ¡°you¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still so jealous. I was just saying it casually, but you¡¯re still so calculative with me. It¡¯s not good for you to be like this, do you understand?¡± liancheng yazhi let rong yan poke him as she pleased. with his hands under his head, he stared at rong yan as she lectured him. In fact, Liancheng Yazhi did not hear what she said at all. All his attention was on that pair of small lips that were opening and closing. Her pink lips were full and soft. They tasted so good that no matter how he kissed them, he could not get enough of them. After Rong Yan finished speaking, she saw that Liancheng Yazhi seemed to be a little lost in thought. She lowered her head and nibbled on the tip of his nose. hey, Liancheng Yazhi, did you hear what I said? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked,¡¯did you hear that? Do I dare to disobey?¡± Rong Yan lay on his chest. then, do you think I¡¯m right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. yes, everything is right. What my wife says is definitely right. However, although what you say is right, I won¡¯t listen to you. ¡°Hmph, why?¡± Rong Yan glared at him. Liancheng Yazhi touched her slender waist with both hands. because being jealous is a husband¡¯s right. If you say such things again in the future, I will be Jealous Again. I can¡¯t pretend that I didn¡¯t hear anything. Rong Yan,¡±Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand reached into Rong Yan¡¯s clothes and slowly touched her back. He just touched it gently and didn¡¯t do anything else. Rong Yan was a little tickled by his touch and said, ¡± scratch, scratch. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï My back is a little itchy. Go up a little, a little higher, a little to the left. Yes, there, a little to the left. Rong Yan lay on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest, feeling comfortable from his tickling. you¡¯re really getting old and not cute anymore. Be careful that one day, when we go out together, people will believe me even if I call you uncle. liancheng yazhi laughed. ¡± i don¡¯t need to be cute. i only need what my wife says and thinks about in the future. it¡¯s enough as long as i¡¯m the only man. ¡± Chapter 3303 ?Chapter 3303: More and more childish Chapter 3303: More and more childish Rong Yan smiled and lowered her head to touch Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chin with her forehead. ¡°On the account that you said you wanted to sing better, I¡¯ll reluctantly let you off,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you, Madam, for your magnanimity,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, following his lead. Rong Yan lifted her chin,¡±I¡¯m already very magnanimous, unlike you, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi held her waist and said,¡¯isn¡¯t it good to look like me? A jealous man loves his wife. You don¡¯t want me to love you?¡± Rong Yanye glared at him. don¡¯t confuse the concept. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fingers gently pressed on Rong Yan¡¯s back. His finger technique was skilled and the position of the pressure was precise, making Rong Yan feel especially comfortable. He asked Rong Yan,¡±then what do you mean?¡± Do you want me to love you or not?¡± Rong Yan immediately reached out and pinched his face. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°How dare you not love me?¡± ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll take the children back to their mother¡¯s house, Hmph!¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said dotingly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re becoming more and more childish.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all because of you.¡± Rong Yan tapped her chest. Rong Yan herself felt that the current her was like a completely different person from her past self. She had been spoiled by Liancheng Yazhi. She was childish, spoiled, and more and more pretentious. She was much more childish than before. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s lips. because you¡¯re the little princess in my heart forever. To Liancheng Yazhi, MeowMeow was also his little princess. However, he knew that MeowMeow would become another man¡¯s treasure sooner or later. In his heart, Rong Yan was the one who would never change. He wanted to dote on her until the end of time. Rong Yan¡¯s face was a little red as she opened her mouth and gently bit Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lower lip. ¡°you¡¯re getting better at talking, yingluo.¡± ¡°Do you like to hear it?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. ¡°Nonsense,¡± Rong Yan said. Their feelings for each other were renewed over time, and every minute less spent with each other every day made them feel like something was missing. Liancheng Yazhi liked to open his eyes. He could see her, touch her, and kiss her the moment he looked up and reached out. If the position by his side that only belonged to her was empty, Liancheng Yazhi thought that it must be the end of his life. The two of them cuddled for a while before Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± hubby, ye Chunfeng said that his family has already started to prepare her dowry for her to marry Xiao Qian. liancheng yazhi nodded. ¡± yes, xuanji is from the ye family. naturally, she can¡¯t wait for her to get married. xiao qian is a good person. it¡¯s not bad to marry her to him. ¡± ¡°After all, my wife said that if she didn¡¯t meet me in advance, she might have died.¡± Rong Yan opened her mouth and bit his chin. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï stop talking. I said that just now to persuade Chunfeng. You know it. You¡¯re so petty. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said,¡±Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anymore, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°However, things might not go too well with Xiao Qian¡¯s family.¡± Rong Yan was surprised. why? the ye family¡¯s style is not bad. Moreover, the ye family is not a nameless junior in the capital. They have some reputation and power. Why does the Xiao family not agree? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± the Xiao family is a family with a literary reputation. No one in the family is in business or politics. They have always been neutral. Or rather, the elders of the Xiao family have always thought that they are clean and don¡¯t like to interact with people in the military and political circles. So, it¡¯s not easy to form a marriage alliance with the Xiao family. Chapter 3304 ?Chapter 3304: Meeting the parents Chapter 3304: Meeting the parents Rong Yan frowned. is that so? however, Xiao Qian definitely won¡¯t insist. Anyway, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s someone who would compromise with his family so easily, right? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose. your evaluation of Xiao Qian seems to be quite high. Rong Yan glared at him,¡±yes, yes, a very, very high price.¡± Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to waste too much energy on other people. He only wanted her to be the only one in her eyes and in the world. they¡¯ll handle their own matters, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. don¡¯t even think about it. If they¡¯re getting married, we¡¯ll just take the wedding gift and attend it. Rong Yan nodded and said,¡±okay, Yingluo.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 On the other hand, she called Rong Yan every day to complain about him. It made Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s resentment towards ye Chunfeng rise to the highest point every time. One day, when ye Chunfeng was making a call, Rong Yan wasn¡¯t there, so he picked up the call. Then, after that, Rong Yan¡¯s phone call was deserted. Two days later, when Rong Yan saw that ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t call her, she was a little depressed. She said, ¡± hey, why isn¡¯t Chunfeng calling? he¡¯s been talking to her on the phone every day for the past two days. Did something happen? should I ask? ¡± Of course, Liancheng Yazhi would not let Rong Yan make the call. He tapped Rong Yan¡¯s forehead and said, ¡± ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re a fool.¡± Rong Yan glanced at him and asked,¡¯what¡¯s wrong? How am I stupid?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± Feng nongtang told me that ye Chunfeng seemed to have gone back to see his parents with Xiao Qian these two days. Do you think she is in the mood to call you at this time? ¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Rong Yan smiled. of course it¡¯s true. Xiao Qian has always wanted to marry ye Chunfeng. Naturally, he would want to get his parents ¡®approval as soon as possible. Liancheng Yazhi wasn¡¯t lying to Rong Yan. It was true. Xiao Qian had indeed brought ye Chunfeng to see his parents, and they had met very unexpectedly. Because that night, Xiao Qian brought ye Chunfeng back to his own house. He didn¡¯t expect Qianqian to bump into him. She came to look for the Xiao family¡¯s two parents to look for her son, and then, she bumped into them. As for what happened during the meeting, no one knew except for the few of them. It was just a passing remark that ye Chunfeng was able to return to the ye family. However, she heard that ye Chunfeng¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good. Perhaps, the Xiao family¡¯s parents weren¡¯t very satisfied with her. Liancheng Yazhi did not plan to tell Rong Yan about this. If she knew, she would definitely call ye Chunfeng and ask him. ¡°Aiya, what do the Xiao parents think of Chunfeng? do you agree?¡± Rong Yan asked. I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll know in two days. actually, Chunfeng might look carefree, but she¡¯s a good girl. Her parents should like her. Rong Yan¡¯s words were a little unconfident. The old people nowadays liked mature, stable, and kind girls. People like ye Chunfeng were not particularly good for the old people to like. Liancheng Yazhi reminded her, ¡± don¡¯t ask ye Chunfeng rashly. If he doesn¡¯t leave a good impression on the Xiao family¡¯s parents, it will be very awkward if you ask him. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ll ask Feng nongtang to find out about it. ¡°Yup, yup. A good Yingluo is still a husband. You¡¯re so thoughtful,¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi asked her. by the way, Rong nuo said that she asked you to go shopping today. What did you buy? ¡± Chapter 3305 ?Chapter 3305: A make-up wedding Chapter 3305: A make-up wedding The expression on Rong Yan¡¯s face froze for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just saw some pretty clothes and shoes, so I bought them all.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked again. Rong Yan answered honestly,¡±uh, and bags, accessories, and so on. They were all swiped with your card.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°there¡¯s more,¡± liancheng yazhi continued to ask with a smile. he knew that rong yan definitely had more to say. Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen also followed her to try on the wedding dress. She said that she and Tang Zong have decided to hold their wedding next month.¡± Rong Yan had already said everything. Tang Zong and Rong nuo had also registered their marriage, but Tang Zong wanted to hold a wedding. The two of them had decided on a date while they were away on a holiday, and many details were already in the works. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to say it because she and Liancheng Yazhi had never held a proper wedding. They only had an engagement party. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 however, rong yan didn¡¯t care much about the wedding. she was afraid that liancheng yazhi would care after she said that. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡°this kid didn¡¯t even tell me. He actually dared to hold the wedding before us. No, we have to make up for it and hold it before their wedding. Rong Yan pouted. alright, if you really did it before them, then you¡¯re not holding a wedding, you¡¯re just throwing a tantrum. We¡¯ve been married for so long, and the wedding is not important at all. There¡¯s no point in Yingluo talking about us anymore. Look at our children. Both of us already know how to play soy sauce, so what¡¯s the point of having a wedding? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± that won¡¯t do either. Tang Zong and Rong nuo had a wedding, but only the two of us didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t you think that it would make me, as a husband, not know how to care for others? our wedding must be held, and it must be very beautiful. Rong Yan consoled him. Alright, alright. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I know that you¡¯re sensible and care about her. Don¡¯t follow along and join in the fun. Let them do it first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we have time. Rong Yan really didn¡¯t care about a wedding. She only cared about whether their days were happy or not. That was enough. The two children were healthy and smart. Her relationship with Liancheng Yazhi would only increase and not decrease. Her father was also healthy and free from illness. This was great. Why should she be entangled in a formality? my wife is really a good and understanding wife, ¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. don¡¯t worry, Yueyue. I¡¯ll definitely compensate you with the wedding arm. ¡°Then you can do it for me when I¡¯m 60 years old,¡± Rong Yan said with a smile. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. of course, that¡¯s good. When we¡¯re 60 years old, we¡¯ll enter our twilight years together. The two of them didn¡¯t discuss the wedding after that. They already had a tacit understanding with each other. Everyone knew that in the past few years, there had been no time and conditions to hold a wedding. After she got pregnant, it was even more impossible. Now that her second child was already two years old, it seemed that weddings were no longer interesting. However, Rong Yan was still very attentive as she accompanied Rong nuo to choose the wedding dress, try it on, and then write the invitation. Half a month later, Rong nuo¡¯s hand-made wedding dress arrived in the shop. They went to try it on. If there was anything that was not equipped, the people in the wedding dress shop would immediately modify it. When she arrived at the shop, Rong nuo changed into her wedding dress and walked out. Rong Yan and the staff of the wedding dress shop all thought that it was very beautiful. The tube top wedding dress was simple and Noble, playful yet calm! Chapter 3306 ?Chapter 3306: Every woman¡¯s longing for love Chapter 3306: Every woman¡¯s longing for love it was not the kind of particularly exaggerated dress. it was very plain and simple. wearing it could maximize the beauty of rong nuo¡¯s body and not let the dress take away her own temperament. Seeing Rong nuo in her wedding dress, Rong Yan suddenly felt a faint sourness in her heart. In the blink of an eye, the two sisters had already married. Rong Yan walked up and hugged Rong nuo.¡±So beautiful, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo touched the delicate embroidery on the hem of her dress and said,¡±I like it very much too. It¡¯s just that with this shoulder exposed, Tang Zong is definitely going to kick up a fuss.¡± ¡°Who cares? you¡¯re the one who wants to wear the wedding dress, not him. This wedding dress is much better than the previous ones,¡± Rong Yan said. Rong nuo nodded. then I¡¯ll listen to you, elder sister. I won¡¯t change. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï I¡¯ll just wear this. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï The designer in the store asked Rong nuo: ¡°then, do you think there is anything that needs to be changed? are the measurements still suitable?¡± Rong nuo nodded,¡±the size is okay, but Xuanji¡¯s waist is a little tight,¡± she said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll help you modify it,¡± the designer said. Rong nuo touched her waist. it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t change. It¡¯s just a little tight. I won¡¯t feel uncomfortable. The designer laughed. it¡¯s better to fix it a little. After all, a woman may only wear a wedding dress once in her life. No matter how much you pursue perfection, it¡¯s a must. Rong nuo felt that it made sense and nodded.¡±alright, you guys take care of shuu.¡± So the designer asked Rong nuo to take off the wedding dress first, and then re-measure her measurements. When Rong nuo lifted her arms to let the designer measure her waist, a high-end custom-made wedding dress from abroad was delivered to the store. Six or seven employees carefully carried the wedding dress on the model frame in, afraid that there would be any accident. Rong nuo was curious and asked, ¡± that¡¯s also a wedding dress, right? you¡¯re so careful. It must be very beautiful. Can you let us see it? ¡± The designer didn¡¯t try to hide anything and nodded. ¡°sure, i was also planning to check if there¡¯s any damage!¡± The designer took off the thin layer of gauze covering the wedding dress, and the wedding dress appeared in front of everyone. At first glance, Rong nuo exclaimed, ¡°Wow, Yingluo is so beautiful!¡± The surrounding shop assistants also exclaimed at the same time. even the designer praised, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful, even more beautiful than the design.¡± Rong nuo pulled Rong Yan¡¯s hand. Sister, Sister, isn¡¯t it beautiful? if it wasn¡¯t because I¡¯ve decided on the wedding dress, I really want to try it on. Rong Yan nodded. yes, very good-looking, Yingluo. Even Rong Yan wanted to wear it at first sight. This was a wedding dress that made all women want to be a bride. It was as if it had magic. The off-shoulder long wedding dress had a long hemline. It was as if the clouds in the sky had been cut down and sewn into this dress. Looking at it, one could immediately think of the princesses in fairy tales who were loved by thousands. Every woman had a fairy-tale princess dream. Such a wedding dress satisfied all the women¡¯s longing for a wedding and love. Rong nuo excitedly walked around the wedding dress and asked the designer,¡±Can I try?¡± The designer was put in a difficult position. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to try it on, but Yingluo, you might not be able to fit the waist of this dress. Rong nuo immediately understood that he was saying that she was fat. Chapter 3307 ?Chapter 3307: A wedding that belongs to me Chapter 3307: A wedding that belongs to me Rong nuo pouted, unhappy. She turned around and saw Rong Yan. Her eyes lit up and she shook Rong Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister, you go and try. Why don¡¯t you go, Yingluo?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. that¡¯s someone else¡¯s custom-made wedding dress. How can I use it? no, stop fooling around. Rong nuo refused. sister, just go and put it on. I really, really like that wedding dress, but I can¡¯t wear it myself. It¡¯s so annoying. Can you put it on and let me have a look? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡± Rong Yan was actually a little tempted, but she still shook her head. ¡°No, stop it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious.¡± rong nuo turned to the designer. ¡± can you let my sister try it? i promise it won¡¯t be broken. even if it¡¯s broken, i¡¯ll pay you ten times the price. ¡± The designer was in a difficult position,¡±this Yingluo ¡­¡± ¡°Do you agree or not?¡± Rong nuo asked. The designer thought for a while and said, ¡± Xingcheng is Mrs. Cheng¡¯s height. She seems to be about the same height as the lady who ordered the wedding dress. I¡¯ll take the opportunity to see how this wedding dress looks on a real person. If there are any flaws, I can make some changes in time. Rong nuo happily said to Rong Yan,¡±sister, quickly go and try it. You see, she already said so.¡± &Nbsp; Rong Yan¡¯s expression changed. This wedding dress was so beautiful that it satisfied all the women¡¯s childhood fantasies of the little princesses in fairy tales. Rong nuo continued by Rong Yan¡¯s ear, sister, please try on Yingluo¡¯s dress. It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s such a pity that I didn¡¯t see her in real life. Rong Yan struggled for a while before she nodded. ¡°good yingluo.¡± Because the skirt of the wedding dress was too wide, and there were many small gemstones on the body, it was difficult for one person to put it on, and it needed the help of two people. After about twenty minutes, Rong Yan came out. The moment she spoke, everyone in the shop lost their voices. It was completely silent, and no one spoke. Rong Yan suddenly felt a little helpless because she didn¡¯t look in the mirror. She didn¡¯t know what she would look like in it. Those people didn¡¯t say anything, so Rong Yan was not confident. She said, ¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go and change out, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo pounced on him and hugged his arm, not letting her change. Immediately, thunderous applause sounded in the quiet shop. Everyone looked at Rong Yan with excitement. Rong nuo said to him,¡±Sister, Sister, don¡¯t go. Do you know how beautiful you are now?¡± ? Before Rong Yan put on the wedding dress, everyone was saying, wow, what a beautiful dress! However, when Rong Yan put it on, everyone only saw Rong Yan¡¯s beauty and how the wedding dress magnified her beauty. No one paid any extra attention to the wedding dress. The clothes were too beautiful, and it was a huge challenge for the people wearing them. Because if you couldn¡¯t hold up that piece of clothing, others would only say that the clothes looked good and not you. However, this wedding dress seemed to be tailor-made for her face. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? She looked extremely beautiful on her body, as if she was glowing, and everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but look at her. Rong nuo happily took out her phone and quickly took two photos of Rong Yan. sister, you¡¯re so beautiful, Yingluo, Yingluo, you¡¯re so beautiful! Rong Yan lowered her head to look at the wedding dress, feeling a little strange. After putting on this wedding dress, she suddenly wanted to have a wedding of her own. Chapter 3308 ?Chapter 3308: my brother-in. law is so easily jealous Chapter 3308: my brother-in. law is so easily jealous Rong Yan originally thought that since the hem of the wedding dress was so big, she would definitely feel heavy after wearing it. However, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so light. The fabric stuck to her skin, soft like a second layer of skin, and very comfortable. The long skirt below didn¡¯t feel heavy at all. Instead, it gave Rong Yan the feeling that she was standing on a cloud. It was a little ethereal, and she felt very light when she walked. Yingying¡¯s mood seemed to have improved after wearing this dress. Rong nuo was so happy that she circled around Rong Yan like a child. I¡¯ll get brother-in-law to make a wedding dress like this for you. We¡¯ll get married together next month. Rong Yan smiled. what silly words are you saying? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï your brother-in-law and I have been husband and wife for many years. There¡¯s no need to hold a wedding at all. Rong nuo said, ¡°that¡¯s not the same. You and brother-in-law only had one engagement party. After that, you never had a wedding. How can a woman not have a proper wedding in her life?¡± Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯ve already told your brother-in-law that a wedding is just a formality. There¡¯s no need for it. You and Tang Zong are still young, and you don¡¯t have any other chores to bother you with. Of course, you can have a wedding. If I was very free two years ago, I would have done it too. But now, there¡¯s no need to. Although this wedding dress made Rong Yan have the urge to have a wedding, it was just a random thought. She wasn¡¯t really going to make any Grand preparations for the wedding. now, rong yan was used to the quiet and dull days, and the wedding was not important to her. Rong nuo did not give up,¡±but Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Alright, this is someone else¡¯s wedding dress and I can¡¯t wear it all the time. Help me change out of it,¡± Rong Yan said. ¡°Alright,¡± Rong nuo sighed. With the help of another salesgirl, Rong Yan took off her wedding dress. Her figure was already very good now. After giving birth to two children, her chest was even more voluptuous, her lower abdomen was tight, and her waist was slender. She didn¡¯t look like she had two children at all. Rong nuo reached out and touched Rong Yan¡¯s thin waist, saying, sis, your waist is so pretty and slim. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Compared to you, my waist is almost like a bucket. Rong nuo was a little exaggerated. In fact, she was only a little thicker than Rong Yan¡¯s waist and did not look fat at all. rong yan pinched her face. ¡± stop talking nonsense. you¡¯re only a few pounds. tang zong still thinks that you¡¯re thin. also, don¡¯t touch my waist in front of your brother-in-law. ¡± Rong nuo nodded repeatedly. yes, yes, yes. I know. My brother-in-law is so jealous. He¡¯ll definitely glare at me. After Rong nuo¡¯s wedding dress was decided, she communicated with the designer and makeup artist of the wedding dress shop to confirm the wedding date and asked them to do Rong nuo¡¯s makeup at that time. Before she left, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but turn back to take another look at the wedding dress. a€|a€| The two of them left the wedding dress store and went to the shopping mall next door. Rong Yan wanted to show Rong nuo a set of jewelry that would accompany her in her wedding dress. So, the two of them went to a jewelry store. However, after entering, she saw two familiar figures. Rong Yan was stunned when she saw it, and when she saw that they were looking at a ring, she was so happy that she pulled Rong nuo over. ¡°Xiao Qian, Chunfeng, are you two buying rings?¡± Rong Yan asked. When the two of them heard the sound, they looked up and saw Rong Yan looking at them lovingly. the two of them blushed immediately. ye chunfeng quickly put down the ring. Chapter 3309 ?Chapter 3309: Future mother-in-law does not like it Chapter 3309: Future mother-in-law does not like it Ye Chunfeng placed his hands behind his back and took a step to the left to distance himself from Xiao Qian. He said, ¡± ah, Yingluo, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m just here to look around. What are you guys here to buy? ¡± Rong Yan teased, ¡± don¡¯t change the subject. I saw what happened between the two of you. How can you deny your relationship in front of me? ¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face turned even redder. Her eyes flickered, and she was too embarrassed to look at Rong Yan. Ye Chunfeng was embarrassed because she had previously vowed in front of Rong Yan that she didn¡¯t want to get married. In the blink of an eye, she had followed Xiao Qian to look at the ring. That was so embarrassing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? It was all Xiao Qian¡¯s fault. Why did she have to drag her here to look at the ring? there was nothing special about the ring, so she could just pick a pair that she could wear. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t avoid the question and said, ¡± ¡°You guys came at the right time. Can you help us see which one looks better?¡± ¡°for marriage?¡± rong yan asked him. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï Xiao Qian smiled and turned to look at ye Chunfeng. She didn¡¯t say anything, but it was a silent agreement. Rong Yan took a look. They took out a few rings and felt that they didn¡¯t look too good. He glanced at the other rings through the glass, then pointed to a ring with a rough design and said, ¡± ¡°Take this one out and let me take a look.¡± The service staff at the counter took out the ring with gloves and placed it in front of Rong Yan. Rong Yan picked it up and looked at it. She said to Xiao Qian,¡±This one looks good.¡± The ring that Rong Yan had chosen was quite in line with ye Chunfeng¡¯s temperament. It was unlike other diamond rings, which were very thin and had exquisitely cut gems. In comparison, this ring seemed a little rough. The ring was a little thick, without any other craftsmanship, and there were not many carats of diamonds. There were only a few small diamonds embedded on it, which was very simple and elegant. Xiao Qian liked it very much after seeing it. He asked ye Chunfeng, Chunfeng, look at this. I think this is very suitable. Ye Chunfeng took a look and nodded,¡±this one then, Zhenzhen.¡± Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng tried it on and found that the size was just right. ¡°Sir, if you¡¯d like, we can engrave the initials of your names on the inside of the ring,¡± the attendant said to Xiao Qian. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll engrave our names on it,¡± Xiao Qian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll write you an invoice. Can you come and get it in two days?¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± rong yan watched xiao qian swipe her card and sign her name while ye chunfeng sat beside her, feeling bored. ¡°When are you getting married?¡± Rong Yan asked her. Ye Chunfeng let out a long sigh. what? we haven¡¯t even set a date yet. ¡°You¡¯ve already bought the ring, but you haven¡¯t set a date yet?¡± ye chunfeng turned his head and looked at rong yan with resentment. ¡± ¡°AI, ran ran¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t like me.¡± the last time ye chunfeng went to xiao qian¡¯s house, he met her parents. After that, she left a very bad first impression on mother Xiao. The Xiao family was a family of scholars. They were very strict with girls. First of all, they had to be clean and honest. Mother Xiao felt that ye Chunfeng was a girl. He didn¡¯t come home at night and lived with his son before he was married. He really didn¡¯t have any self-respect. Therefore, he didn¡¯t like ye Chunfeng. moreover, ye chunfeng wasn¡¯t a particularly likable person. she didn¡¯t know how to do housework or cook. she didn¡¯t know anything a woman should know. How could her mother-in-law like such a woman? Therefore, ye Chunfeng was not liked by his future mother-in-law. Chapter 3310 ?Chapter 3310: The nanny was a natural enemy Chapter 3310: The nanny was a natural enemy However, Xiao Qian¡¯s father was very impressed with ye Chunfeng. He liked young people like ye Chunfeng who were simple, kind, and passionate about life. Father Xiao knew his son well. He never took the initiative to get close to others and refused to be in contact with them. He needed someone like ye Chunfeng to keep him company. From father Xiao¡¯s point of view, ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian¡¯s relationship was very complementary. However, their marriage still required the approval of both parents. So, this matter was in a stalemate. Ye Chunfeng did not care much about marrying Xiao Qian. In his opinion, if they really wanted to get married, there was no rush. They were not old and they would have time in the future. And, If she were to get married now, she really didn¡¯t know how to get along with her serious mother-in-law. ye chunfeng¡¯s head hurt when he thought about the time when he parted with xiao qian¡¯s mother on bad terms. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Ye Chunfeng looked at how ye Chunfeng¡¯s future mother-in-law was giving him a headache. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± ¡°The relationship between mother and daughter-in-law is indeed the biggest problem in the world.¡± Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have a mother-in-law. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live so well. Ye Chunfeng pulled a long face. sigh, don¡¯t mention it. I feel like my hair is going to stand up when I see her. I always feel that in front of her, I¡¯m wrong to say something, wrong to not say something, wrong to stand up, wrong to sit down. I¡¯m wrong no matter what. I can¡¯t make him like me. rong yan patted his shoulder. ¡± mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. if you don¡¯t believe me, eight out of ten married women on the street will say that it¡¯s difficult to get along with their mother-in-law. ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t get married,¡± ye Chunfeng said as he laid his head on the table. Rong Yan quickly comforted her. don¡¯t be disappointed. You¡¯re married, but you don¡¯t live with your in-laws, so the time you spent together is very short. There¡¯s no need to not get married because of this. ¡°Forget it, I haven¡¯t seen him yet,¡± ye Chunfeng said. ¡°Then you guys should buy all the Rings.¡± it¡¯s him. He insisted on buying it. In my opinion, even if he bought it, he might not be able to use it. As they were talking, Xiao Qian came over. Ye Chunfeng and Rong Yan stopped talking at the same time. Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng were about to leave after buying their things when Rong Yan said to them, ¡± my sister and brother-in-law are having their wedding next month. If you two are free on that day, remember to come. Ye Chunfeng was happy to hear that. ?¦Ï??0.§ã? sure! I will definitely go. Don¡¯t worry. She also said to Rong nuo,¡±congratulations.¡± Rong nuo smiled and said, ¡± thank you. Actually, we¡¯ve both been married for a long time. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t had a wedding. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else to do recently, so I wanted to make it up. The four of them chatted for a while before they parted ways in the jewelry store. outside, rong yan and rong nuo both sighed with emotion.¡±Fortunately, neither of us has a mother-in-law. Otherwise, our days would be so hard to bear.¡± On the other side, Xiao Qian was telling ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°Did you bring your household register?¡± Ye Chunfeng shook his head. I don¡¯t have anything to do. Why would I bring my household register? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xiao Qian shook her head. come home with me for dinner today, ¡± he said to ye Chunfeng. my dad wants to see you. Ye Chunfeng turned to look at him and said,¡±but your mother doesn¡¯t want to do that, Zhenzhen.¡± ye chunfeng felt uncomfortable when he thought about spending time with his mother. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t respect her elders, but she was really very cowardly. Xiao Qian said to him, ¡± don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be like the last time. I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer. I¡¯ve already spoken to my mother. Chapter 3311 ?Chapter 3311: Daughter-in-law snatches their son Chapter 3311: Daughter-in-law snatches their son Ye Chunfeng shook his head. no, if I go, your mom won¡¯t be able to eat well. I won¡¯t be able to eat well either. We might end up parting on bad terms. Ye Chunfeng felt that his stomach was hurting when he was eating with his mother. she didn¡¯t hate xiao qian¡¯s mother, but she couldn¡¯t like someone who didn¡¯t like her. ye chunfeng was a proud person. she had her own principles and way of dealing with people. Mother Xiao could dislike her, but she could not belittle her. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart ached for ye Chunfeng. On one hand, he had to deal with his mother. On the other hand, he had to deal with the person he liked. It was indeed difficult for a son to be in between. However, Xiao Qian was biased towards ye Chunfeng. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï He hoped that she would not change her mind no matter what. Xiao Qian knew what kind of daughter-in-law her mother liked. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? She was a gentle and virtuous woman from a wealthy family. However, he didn¡¯t like women like her. He only liked women like ye Chunfeng. Xiao Qian reached out and held ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll go eat something later and go back after we¡¯re full. Can you eat less at the table? I¡¯ve already talked to them. Maybe my mom still doesn¡¯t like you, but it won¡¯t be the same as last time. I promise you, you have to believe me this once.¡± Ye Chunfeng sighed and said,¡±alright, Zhenzhen.¡± After meeting Mrs. Xiao for the first time that day, ye Chunfeng returned home and felt down for a few days. He then told Mrs. Ye about it. Mrs. Ye told ye Chunfeng that this matter was not a big deal. This was because all mothers-in-law would not like their daughter-in-law at first sight. In their eyes, these women were here to snatch her son away from her. If all women valued their mother-in-law¡¯s attitude so much, they would not be able to get married. After Mrs. Ye consoled him, ye Chunfeng finally felt a little better. Xiao Qian took ye Chunfeng out to eat something. The two of them were 70% full, so they bought some fruits and went to the Xiao family. The Xiao family¡¯s parents lived in a courtyard house. To be able to own such a small courtyard in the capital, they were either very, very rich, or they were passed down from their ancestors. The Xiao family¡¯s was one of them, and they were left behind by Xiao Qian¡¯s grandfather. Although it didn¡¯t look like much from the outside, the interior decoration was very exquisite. It had an antique feel to it and looked like a family of scholars. After entering, ye Chunfeng felt as if his family was a nouveau riche. When father Xiao saw ye Chunfeng, he said happily, ¡± the spring breeze is here. Come over and take a look at the calligraphy I just wrote. Father Xiao was a University professor who taught history. He was very good at calligraphy and was quite famous in the calligraphy circle. In addition, the words he wrote were never for sale, so very few of them were on the market. Some people who wanted to collect them raised the price very high. Ye Chunfeng looked at Xiao Qian and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand what uncle is trying to say.¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand, as long as you read more,¡± father xiao said. Ye Chunfeng had no choice but to follow her into the study. Father Xiao asked her, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to your grandfather as you see it?¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he said happily, ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Grandpa ye loved collecting paintings and calligraphy. A few days ago, he had been talking to ye Chunfeng about how great it would be if he could collect a piece of father Xiao¡¯s calligraphy. He didn¡¯t expect it to come true so soon. father xiao laughed. ¡± it¡¯s just a set of words. why would i lie to you? if you want anything else, just take it. if you want anything, just tell me. i can write it for you anytime. ¡± Ye Chunfeng waved his hand happily. no, no, no. This one is very good. Yingluo. Chapter 3312 ?Chapter 3312: No matter how bad she is, I like her Chapter 3312: No matter how bad she is, I like her Ye Chunfeng and father Xiao got along very well in the study room. They seemed to want to be good friends despite their age. Xiao Qian watched from the side and didn¡¯t interrupt. He was naturally happy that father Xiao liked ye Chunfeng. However, his mother Yingluo Xiao Qian furrowed her brows. He really didn¡¯t like the way his mother did things. In fact, he even hated it. Mother Xiao placed too much emphasis on family background, and it wasn¡¯t just family background. She felt that the Xiao family was a family of scholars, and their ancestors were all scholars. No matter what era, the Xiao family would have outstanding talents. Therefore, the more he acted this way, the more mother Xiao felt a sense of superiority, making him feel that those noble families couldn¡¯t compare to his Xiao family¡¯s heritage. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï this directly led to mother xiao¡¯s tendency to nitpick. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Xiao Qian had never liked this aspect of her mother since she was young. The Xiao family had nothing to be proud of. There were many scholarly families like her in the country, but she had never seen anyone like her mother. Moreover, in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes, ye Chunfeng was good in every way. He was very good and was a perfect person for her. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want ye Chunfeng to be wronged. While ye Chunfeng was still talking to father Xiao, she got up and went to mother Xiao¡¯s study. There were many study rooms in the Xiao family, and his mother was like a father, not interfering with each other. This time, when ye Chunfeng came to the Xiao family, according to the etiquette, mother Xiao would have to come out to meet him. But she didn¡¯t. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t like it at all. She claimed that she came from a family of scholars, but she didn¡¯t even care about the etiquette of scholars. This was too annoying. Xiao Qian walked to the study and knocked on the door. ¡°come in,¡± mother xiao said. ¡°Mom,¡± Xiao Qian said as she pushed the door open and entered. When mother Xiao heard Xiao Qian¡¯s voice, she didn¡¯t even raise her head and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xiao Qian frowned. ¡°let¡¯s sit down and talk,¡± Mother Xiao said. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t move. He just stood in front of mother Xiao and didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary. He said directly, mom, she¡¯s the one I chose. If you really don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll take her to another city after we get married. ¡°what did you say?¡± mother xiao suddenly raised her head. Xiao Qian¡¯s expression was calm as she continued, ¡± however, before I leave with her, I hope that you won¡¯t embarrass her. If you embarrass her, you¡¯ll be embarrassing me as well. The more you hate her, the more I like her. Xiao Qian spoke very calmly and seriously. She wasn¡¯t just saying it casually, and she wasn¡¯t trying to threaten mother Xiao. What he said was true. He didn¡¯t want ye Chunfeng to be like other women after marrying him. He didn¡¯t want his mother and ye Chunfeng to be unhappy. therefore, he decided to apply to go to a hospital in another city after he got married. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Mother Xiao shouted,¡±you¡¯re joking with your future for her, do you know that?¡± How can the hospitals in other places be compared to the hospitals in the capital? do you think you can come back here after leaving?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy,¡± Xiao Qian replied calmly.¡±I¡¯ve thought about it very clearly.¡± Mrs. Xiao got up and threw the book in her hand on the floor. it¡¯s because of that woman. What¡¯s so good about her? she¡¯s so crude and vulgar. She doesn¡¯t look like a woman at all. What kind of home do you expect a woman like her to bring you? ¡± no matter how good you think he is, he was chosen by you. No matter how bad ye Chunfeng is, I like him. This is the difference in nature. Chapter 3313 ?Chapter 3313: She should never be the Xiao family¡¯s daughter-in-law Chapter 3313: She should never be the Xiao family¡¯s daughter-in-law Xiao Qian¡¯s voice was still very calm. He was not here to quarrel with his mother. He was just stating a fact and expressing his attitude. He wanted his mother to know that he had already set his mind on this person and would not change his mind. That was all. Xiao Qian had always been an opinionated person since she was young. When she was in school, she had always listened to her parents and never had a rebellious period. However, once he made a decision, no one could persuade him. Living in a family that seemed nice to outsiders, only Xiao Qian herself knew that this family really lacked a lot of human touch, a lot of parental love. Mother Xiao¡¯s words to Xiao Qian had always been, ¡± you should be like this. You have to be like this. You have to be like this. Mother Xiao¡¯s expression turned ugly after hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s words. Her chest heaved up and down violently. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She took a few sips of tea to suppress her anger and adjusted her glasses before saying,¡±When you¡¯re my age, you¡¯ll know that everything I¡¯m saying is for your own good.¡± Xiao Qian was disdainful. if I still think that you¡¯re right at your age, ¡± he replied, ¡± then I¡¯ve lived my life in vain. mrs. xiao was so angry that she almost fainted. ¡± she¡¯s a woman who can¡¯t even write well. what fun can she bring to you in life? marriage isn¡¯t just a casual relationship. do you really want to spend the rest of your life with a person who has no knowledge, culture, or manners? ¡± Xiao Qian furrowed his brows. He was very angry at his mother for belittling ye Chunfeng. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? He said, ¡± ¡°Knowledge? Culture? How do you know she doesn¡¯t have any manners? If your so-called upbringing is to stand in the crack of the door and look at people like you, then I think I still prefer her simple and undefended self.¡± Mother Xiao took off her glasses and placed them on the table. Okay, okay, okay, Wanwan, you¡¯re bent on marrying her, right? Then let me tell you, I will never agree to it. She can never be the Xiao family¡¯s daughter-in-law.¡± Xiao Qian sighed helplessly. He knew that this would be the result. His mother was usually so aloof that it made him feel disgusted. xiao qian said, ¡± mom, i didn¡¯t bring her back today to win your favor. i just wanted to tell you that whether you¡¯re satisfied or not won¡¯t determine my marriage or my happiness. you can¡¯t control what i want to do. i don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you and her. if you really fight, i¡¯m sorry. i think i¡¯ll stand on her side. ¡± also, it doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s the Xiao family¡¯s daughter-in-law or not. She just needs to be Xiao Qian¡¯s wife. Mother Xiao was so angry that her face turned white. She clutched her chest and said, ¡± ¡± ¡°no. the last time i checked your body, you were very healthy. you won¡¯t die from anger,¡± xiao qian replied. Auntie sun is almost done in the kitchen. You can come out to eat later. I¡¯ll go out first. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t look at her mother¡¯s expression. She bowed slightly and left. as soon as she stepped out of the door, she heard the sound of a glass shattering. Xiao Qian sighed. Fortunately, ye Chunfeng was right. She had eaten something outside before coming here. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat. After saying everything that was in her heart, Xiao Qian¡¯s mood improved. He respected mother Xiao, but as a mother, he didn¡¯t respect her opinion. Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t do anything outrageous, but he wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Qian suffer either. Chapter 3314 ?Chapter 3314: The difference between heaven and earth Chapter 3314: The difference between heaven and earth Ye Chunfeng and father Xiao did not know about the conflict between Xiao Qian and mother Xiao in the study. Xiao Qian went to the kitchen and brought out a plate of snacks that her helper had just made. She then made a pot of black tea and brought it to father Xiao¡¯s study. Xiao Qian accompanied them in the study for another half an hour before coming out. When they came out, they saw that mother Xiao was already outside, and only Auntie sun was setting the table. When ye Chunfeng saw mother Xiao, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. She felt that if she greeted her, mother Xiao probably wouldn¡¯t even look at her. if she didn¡¯t greet him, she would seem too rude. Xiao Qian knew what ye Chunfeng was feeling right now. He reached out to grab her hand and squeezed it, telling her not to be afraid. Ye Chunfeng gathered up his courage and followed her to her mother, ¡± ¡°Hello, aunt Xiao.¡± Mother Xiao glanced at her indifferently. yes, Zhenzhen, sit down and eat. They were very distant, not even polite, as if they were looking at someone who was not even considered a person. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Fortunately, ye Chunfeng had never expected anything from his mother. Hence, he didn¡¯t mind her acting this way. Ye Chunfeng even thought that it was a good thing that mother Xiao was cold to him. If she had suddenly become so passionate to him, that would be a problem. Ye Chunfeng was sitting beside Xiao Qian. However, before he could pick up his chopsticks, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Who else would come at this time?¡± Papa Xiao was a little surprised. However, mother Xiao put down her chopsticks and said to Auntie sun, ¡± ¡°auntie sun, please open the door.¡± Father Xiao and Xiao Qian looked at mother Xiao at the same time. Both of them knew mother Xiao well, and they both felt that mother Xiao seemed to know who the person was. Auntie sun went to open the door, and after a while, she brought in a young and beautiful woman. Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned cold when she saw who it was. She turned to look at her mother, and a look of disgust flashed across her eyes. Mother Xiao knew that Xiao Qian was looking at her. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï She lifted her chin and looked at the young woman who had just entered. She then stood up and said enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°Qilan is here, come and sit.¡± Her attitude towards ye Chunfeng was completely different from the way she treated him. It was like the difference between winter and summer. she wasn¡¯t very pretty, but she had a good temperament. she had long hair and was wearing a long-sleeved pink-blue dress. her hair was fine and she had a quiet temperament. She held a gift box in her hand and walked to mother Xiao. She smiled very gently. ¡°uncle xiao, aunt xiao, i¡¯m really sorry to disturb you at this time.¡± She turned her head and saw Xiao Qian. Smiling, she said, ¡± brother Qian, you¡¯re here too. I heard from Auntie that you went out for a walk some time ago. I¡¯m so envious. I¡¯ve always wanted to go out, but I don¡¯t have the time. Xiao Qian looked at her coldly and did not say anything. He naturally knew this woman. She was one of the ¡®daughter-in-law¡¯ that his mother had high hopes for. She was the so-called daughter of a scholarly family. Her name was Xie Qilan, and she was the model that the daughters in their scholarly circle would cultivate. Seeing that Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say anything, Xie Qilan didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. It was as if she was already used to Xiao Qian¡¯s behavior. Mother Xiao frowned as she looked at Xiao Qian. She then smiled at Xie Qilan and said, ¡± you¡¯re just being weird. Why did you bring a gift to our house? you didn¡¯t come because you smelled the delicious food Auntie sun made, did you? ¡± isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Xie Qilan grinned. Auntie Xiao knows me best. Auntie sun¡¯s food is so delicious that I can¡¯t forget it. Chapter 3315 ?Chapter 3315: I feel like puking just by looking at it Chapter 3315: I feel like puking just by looking at it Mrs. Xiao pulled Xie Qilan¡¯s hand. you¡¯re such a sweet talker. Come and sit down. ¡°Auntie sun, please add another set of chopsticks and bowl.¡± Auntie sun quickly turned around and went to the kitchen. Mother Xiao and Xie Qilan seemed to be very close to each other, and those who didn¡¯t know would think that they were biological mother and daughter. on the other hand, xiao qian and ye chunfeng¡¯s expressions were extremely unsightly. even father xiao, who had a good temper, was frowning. he didn¡¯t agree with mother xiao¡¯s actions. Children would always have their own ideas when they grew up. As parents, they could discipline them when they were young to prevent their children from going astray. however, as he grew up, he could decide his own life. why should he impose his own consciousness on the child? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? Especially when it came to a child¡¯s marriage, the parents could give some advice on the choice of the other half, but the child still had the right to make the decision. After all, it was his wife who was going to spend the rest of his life with him, not his parents. However, mother Xiao¡¯s actions today were really too unpresentable. No one present was a fool. They could tell that Xie Qilan¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t an accident. It must have been mother Xiao who had informed her to come. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? However, she was still his wife and father Xiao didn¡¯t want to embarrass her in front of the younger generation. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s not just talk. Let¡¯s eat.¡± what a coincidence, ¡± mother Xiao said to Xie Qilan. many of the dishes today are your favorite. Try them. Xie Qilan smiled gently. thank you, Auntie Xiao. You¡¯re the one who loves me the most. You know what I like to eat. Xie Qilan picked up her chopsticks and ate happily. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t even look up at ye Chunfeng. After she entered the house, she greeted father Xiao, mother Xiao, and Xiao Qian. She isolated her as if she didn¡¯t even see her in person. Ye Chunfeng suddenly felt that it was quite funny. In terms of power, the ye family was not a nobody. At least she was a Colonel when she was in the Army. in the end, he was actually humiliated like this in the xiao family today. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t care that his mother didn¡¯t like him. However, mother Xiao¡¯s immature and even stupid way of doing things really made ye Chunfeng angry. Mrs. Xiao was talking affectionately to Xie Qilan. Her attitude towards Xie Qilan and ye Chunfeng made people want to ask if she was a slut. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Hehe, and this table of dishes were all Xie Qilan¡¯s favorite. Ye Chunfeng really wanted to flip the table. They were the ones who asked her to come to the Xiao family¡¯s house for dinner, but in the end, they made a table full of other people¡¯s favorite dishes. Even though ye Chunfeng wasn¡¯t a calculative person, he couldn¡¯t take a single bite of the food on the table. He felt like vomiting when he saw Wanwan. Compared to ye Chunfeng¡¯s anger, Xiao Qian was even more furious. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t understand mother Xiao¡¯s actions. He had known Xie Qilan for a long time, and he had never liked this woman for so many years. Would he really like her after they got married? Could it be that they wanted to respect each other like ¡®ice¡¯ after marriage? Xiao Qian suddenly wanted to ask her mother if he wanted her to marry Xie Qilan for his own good or for her own pride and dignity. ye chunfeng blew at her. she was a very proud person. originally, in front of mother xiao, she had already put herself in a very low position. Chapter 3316 ?Chapter 3316: the spring breeze blows (1) Chapter 3316: the spring breeze blows (1) ye chunfeng had always liked to settle grudges quickly, just like those swordsmen in wuxia novels who came and went freely and clearly distinguished between love and hate. they never wronged themselves. Now, she was willing to accommodate his family for Xiao Qian¡¯s sake. however, this kind of attitude didn¡¯t result in compromise, but an even more excessive treatment from the other party. Ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t afford to have such a mother-in-law. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the Xiao family for even a minute. just as ye chunfeng was about to get up and leave, xiao qian reached out and stopped him. Ye Chunfeng raised his head and looked at Xiao Qian. His eyes met Xiao Qian¡¯s. Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes told ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡®Trust me.¡¯ Ye Chunfeng hesitated for a moment. The next second, Xiao Qian stood up and pulled ye Chunfeng up as well. Mother Xiao¡¯s face immediately turned cold when she saw them. She reprimanded, ¡± sit down and eat. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï What¡¯s the point of pulling and tugging at each other at the table? she doesn¡¯t understand these etiquettes, but don¡¯t you? ¡± as soon as mother xiao opened her mouth, she mocked ye chunfeng for being a rude and vulgar person. she also scolded xiao qian for being influenced by the company she had. As soon as mother Xiao finished speaking, Xie Qilan stood up in surprise and said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m so sorry. I was too focused on talking to aunt Xiao and didn¡¯t see you. I¡¯m so sorry. Please forgive me.¡± Xie Qilan¡¯s expression was sincere and apologetic, as if she really didn¡¯t see ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng laughed. She was an adult and she was sitting right in front of Xie Qilan. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t see her. Hehe, if she couldn¡¯t see her, who was she trying to fool? Ye Chunfeng suddenly felt that there was no point in holding back. The more she held back, the more arrogant they became. ¡± you don¡¯t have to apologize to me, ¡± ye chunfeng said sarcastically. ¡± i¡¯ve never bothered with disabled people. ¡± Xie Qilan couldn¡¯t even see her when she was so big. Was she blind? Xie Qilan¡¯s face turned red instantly. She didn¡¯t expect ye Chunfeng to be so direct. He didn¡¯t give her any face at all. Xie Qilan was invited by mother Xiao, so if she looked bad, it would be the same as looking bad for mother Xiao. Xiao Yan¡¯s mother slammed the table and scolded,¡±what are you saying? is this how your family teaches you?¡± i really don¡¯t know what your parents have been doing since you were young.¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted by a crisp slap. Ye Chunfeng threw away the chopsticks that had been broken in the middle and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hands are itchy.¡± Mother Xiao and Xie Qilan were shocked. Mother Xiao knew how strong her chopsticks were. She couldn¡¯t break them with both hands, but ye Chunfeng broke them with one hand. She only held the chopsticks in her hand and pressed it hard with her thumb, and then the chopsticks broke. Oh my God, this power, it¡¯s not a woman¡¯s at all, okay? for a moment, mother xiao¡¯s expression also changed slightly. xiao qian knew that ye chunfeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he didn¡¯t stop him, nor did he want to. Ye Chunfeng needed to vent his anger. Mrs. Xiao also needed to Know ye Chunfeng¡¯s ability. Ye Chunfeng looked at mother Xiao and said in a serious tone, ¡± Ms. Xiao, I think it¡¯s better for me to make things clear to you face to face. First of all, you don¡¯t have to ask about my upbringing. You¡¯re right that I¡¯m not well-mannered because I grew up in the Army. My upbringing is the rule of the Army. When you question my personal qualities, you¡¯re also questioning the training of soldiers and officers in this country. Mrs. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Xiao¡¯s expression changed. No matter how capable she was, she didn¡¯t dare to criticize the country for the lack of training of military talents, unless she was stupid. Chapter 3317 ?Chapter 3317: spring breeze blows (2) Chapter 3317: spring breeze blows (2) Ye Chunfeng looked at mother Xiao¡¯s face, which was about to change shape from anger, and he felt a little better. She continued, ¡± there¡¯s one more thing. I hope you can understand that I¡¯m not your daughter-in-law yet. Don¡¯t use your mother-in-law attitude on me. My parents are still alive, so it¡¯s not up to you to discipline me. You know that I¡¯m uncultured, uncultured, and have a bad temper. If I¡¯m unhappy, I can¡¯t control my fists. I don¡¯t know what will happen. ¡°you¡¯re threatening me?¡± mother xiao¡¯s face turned pale and said hatefully. Ye Chunfeng laughed. Mrs. Xiao, you are a high-level intellectual. If you want to understand it this way, then I have nothing to say. I just want to say that it is really tiring to be an intellectual like you. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï mother xiao slammed the table and shouted at father xiao and xiao qian, ¡± you all heard it. She hasn¡¯t even married into the family yet and she¡¯s already threatening me in front of me. If she were to enter our family, what would she do? you two actually think that such a person is not bad? are you both blind? ¡± Xie Qilan quickly poured some tea for mother Xiao.¡±Don¡¯t be angry, Auntie Xiao. Brother Qian has always listened to you since he was young. How could he go against your wishes? don¡¯t be angry.¡± xie qilan looked at xiao qian with a reproachful expression. ¡± ¡°Qian-GE, quickly say something nice to Auntie. Look at how angry she is!¡± Xiao Qian felt that her gaze was an eyesore and said, ¡± this is our family¡¯s matter. Miss Xie, don¡¯t interfere. What you should do now is to stand up and leave this place. Don¡¯t add fuel to the fire. I don¡¯t care about what you and my mother think, but don¡¯t try to play tricks in front of me. You¡¯ll only make me think that you¡¯re a clown. Xie Qilan¡¯s face reddened instantly. Although Xiao Qian did not curse at her, it was obvious that Qianqian could not take it anymore. His mother¡¯s actions and Xie Qilan¡¯s pretense made him feel disgusted. mrs. xiao was furious. ¡± qilan is someone i value. by talking about her like that, you¡¯re saying that i¡¯m a clown as a mother. qianqian, you¡¯re really a good son that i raised. ¡± ¡± xiao qian, i¡¯m going to say this now. if you still have me in your heart, then cut ties with this woman and take qi lan as your wife. if you really intend to be a disobedient and unfilial son, then i¡¯ll pretend that i never gave birth to you. ¡± When mother Xiao said this, other than Xiao Qian, who was still calm, father Xiao and Xie Qilan were shocked. Seeing that there was no way to end this, father Xiao hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Yingluo¡¯s son rarely comes back, so don¡¯t make a fuss. Can¡¯t you just have a good meal? are you only happy when you and your son are like enemies?¡± Mother Xiao glared at father Xiao,¡±is this my fault?¡± If he wasn¡¯t so obsessed with this woman, I wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± xiao qian smiled. ¡± mom, you just said that chunfeng was threatening you. look at qianqian. you¡¯re using an even more childish and vile method to threaten me. ¡± ¡± you¡¯ve never changed all these years. as long as others don¡¯t do what you want, you¡¯ll start making trouble. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï it¡¯s hard for me to imagine that you¡¯re a highly educated and cultured person. ¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Qian was so indifferent to her threat of severing their mother-son relationship. ¡°Since mother doesn¡¯t welcome us, we¡¯ll take our leave first,¡± Xiao Qian said as she pulled ye Chunfeng. Chapter 3318 ?Chapter 3318: the spring breeze blows (3) Chapter 3318: the spring breeze blows (3) Ye Chunfeng raised his eyebrows. She hadn¡¯t even said what she had prepared and she was leaving just like that? He was a little unwilling! Mother Xiao was so angry that her chest hurt. She swept the dishes in front of her to the ground and pointed at Xiao Qian. ¡°leave. after you leave, don¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°Alright, Zhenzhen, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Xiao Qian nodded. This sentence once again stabbed mother Xiao¡¯s heart, and her lungs were about to explode. In the past, mother Xiao knew that it was not easy to make Xiao Qian listen to her. However, Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t publicly refute him, nor would she even abandon the family. father xiao saw that he couldn¡¯t finish his meal, so he put down his chopsticks heavily and said, ¡± ¡°Both of you, shut up. Xiao Qian and Chunfeng, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡± Father Xiao glanced at Xie Qilan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï miss Xie, you can see that it¡¯s not convenient for us to keep any guests. Please leave first. Father Xiao was angry with mother Xiao¡¯s way of doing things today, and he also hated Xie Qilan¡¯s attitude. he knew very well that xie qilan was just trying to take advantage of the situation. if such an impure woman were to marry into the family, it would only cause more chaos. So, father Xiao¡¯s way of addressing Xie Qilan suddenly became strange. Xie Qilan wasn¡¯t stupid. Father Xiao was already chasing her away, and it was obvious that he was starting to hate her. Xie Qilan was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. She cried out,¡±Uncle Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Miss Xie, please,¡± father Xiao said. Xie Qilan bit her lip and looked at mother Xiao for help, but mother Xiao couldn¡¯t even take care of herself now. xie qilan had to leave. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first, sorry for the disturbance.¡± however, she didn¡¯t expect that mother xiao¡¯s brain was so muddled that she actually said just as xie qilan was about to leave, ¡± ¡°Qi Lan is my guest, what right do you have to ask her to leave?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who specially invited him,¡± father Xiao laughed. he emphasized the word ¡®specially¡¯, as if Xiao Yan¡¯s mother¡¯s face was very ugly. Seeing that she really couldn¡¯t stay any longer, Xie Qilan could only leave dejectedly. They were the only ones left in the house. With no outsiders around, father Xiao¡¯s face turned cold and he said to mother Xiao, ¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s grown up. As his parents, we may not support his decision, but you shouldn¡¯t oppose it so recklessly either. Look at yourself. You¡¯re a highly educated person. What¡¯s the difference between you and those women in the market?¡± Mrs. Xiao was so angry that she almost fainted. She always thought that she was a very noble person and never bothered to associate with those ¡®small citizens¡¯. But now, father Xiao was talking about her like this, comparing her with the person she usually disdained the most. This suddenly poked mother Xiao¡¯s nerves, and she stood up. She opened her mouth and screamed, ¡± how can you say that about me? now you despise me for being one of those women in the market? what were you doing earlier? you all think she¡¯s not bad, right? ¡± Alright, then tell me which one of her body is worthy of our family. Who is she to actually make you father and son dizzy?¡± Mother Xiao was so angry that she even said something that she shouldn¡¯t have said. From what she said, it seemed like ye Chunfeng had used some underhanded means to seduce the father and son. In an instant, Xiao Qian and father Xiao¡¯s faces turned extremely black. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Ye Chunfeng shook off Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and turned to look at mother Xiao. His sharp gaze made her heart skip a beat. Chapter 3319 ?Chapter 3319: spring breeze blows (4) Chapter 3319: spring breeze blows (4) Ye Chunfeng¡¯s smile was a bit cruel. The way she looked at Mrs. Xiao was no different from the way she used to look at her enemies on the battlefield. Ye Chunfeng was furious. No one could stop him now. She smiled. it¡¯s said that the older a person is, the wiser they are. I used to agree with it, but when it comes to you, I feel that we can¡¯t make a general assumption. At least, you¡¯re not like that. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve lived for so many years. I think you¡¯ve grown so old that your wrinkles have grown, but your brain is empty. Only after seeing you do I know where the words¡± old fool ¡°came from.¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. you actually dare to say that I¡¯m old and muddled? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? ¡± Ye Chunfeng pouted. that¡¯s right, I¡¯m talking about you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not done yet. I¡¯ll make it clear to you today. It¡¯s your son who chased me, not because he was in a hurry to stick to your son. No matter how uncultured our ye family is, we won¡¯t let you insult us as you please. To put it nicely, you¡¯re just a professor. To put it bluntly, what are you? you¡¯ve only taught for a few years and you¡¯ve only been to school for a few years. Do you really think you¡¯re that great? ¡± Your son is blind to have taken a fancy to me, but you¡¯re not even as good as him. He¡¯s blind in the eyes, but you¡¯re blind in the heart. You¡¯re just a frog in the well with a blind eye, and you still think you¡¯re a Phoenix.¡± Mother Xiao was embarrassed by ye Chunfeng¡¯s sarcasm. She was so angry that her entire body was shaking. She looked at ye Chunfeng as if she wanted to tear him apart. However, she remembered how ye Chunfeng broke the chopsticks with brute force. She didn¡¯t dare to go forward, so she could only Bluff. Mother Xiao said to Xiao Qian, ¡± There¡¯s nothing going on between you and her, yet you dare to be so disrespectful to your elders. If you really get married, are you going to watch her anger me to death?¡± xiao qian didn¡¯t say anything. they had already shed all pretenses of cordiality today, and if they didn¡¯t come to a conclusion, she would continue to make trouble in the future. mom, ¡°Xiao Qian said calmly,¡± I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve forgotten everything I told you in the study. Or perhaps, you didn¡¯t even listen to me. Mother Xiao was stunned for a moment,¡±you¡¯re so silly.¡± Xiao Qian continued, ¡°mom, I¡¯ve already said that I hope you won¡¯t embarrass her. If you embarrass him, you¡¯re also embarrassing me because she¡¯s the one I¡¯ve chosen. If you really want to go against her, then I can only stand on her side. I¡¯m sorry. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï xiao qian had already let go of her attitude. he could not compromise on this matter. he stood on ye chunfeng¡¯s side. one could be filial, but one could not be foolish. When her parents were in the wrong, if they continued to give in to her, it would only make the mistake worse. When it was time to oppose, they must resist with determination. Mother Xiao had always cared about her face. Today, ye Chunfeng, Xiao Qian, and father Xiao didn¡¯t give her any face at all. This made him furious. Mother Xiao simply threw caution to the wind and said,¡±the two of you, you must force me to my death today before you¡¯ll be satisfied, right?¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you, unless I die, she can forget about entering the Xiao family.¡± Mother Xiao thought that Xiao Qian and father Xiao would not let her die. As long as they did not allow ye Chunfeng to enter the house, their marriage would not happen. Mother Xiao¡¯s actions reminded ye Chunfeng of many unreasonable people. They cried, made a scene, and hung themselves. Wasn¡¯t this the same as what mother Xiao was doing now? Chapter 3320 ?Chapter 3320: Spring breeze blows (5) Chapter 3320: Spring breeze blows (5) ye chunfeng instantly looked down on mother xiao. before this, mother xiao was so arrogant in front of him and acted like an empress dowager. it turned out that after the empress dowager was skinned, she was just a muddled old woman. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Qian to speak before he said, ¡± you¡¯re talking as if I really care about the Xiao family. I don¡¯t even care about people like you. What the hell are you talking about? I¡¯m in the middle of protecting my country. You have no right to tell me what to do. Ye Chunfeng had been trying very hard to look gentle and quiet in the Xiao family. When he spoke, he was also very careful not to let others think that he was too rough. It was because no matter how hard she tried, she didn¡¯t get the slightest approval. Since that was the case, why would she still endure it? Fortunately, ye Chunfeng had completely let go. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï He even used his old catchphrase,¡¯I¡¯m your father¡¯. Ye Chunfeng raised his chin and said, ¡± ¡°I have a problem. The more people don¡¯t want me to do something, the more I will do it. You don¡¯t want me to marry your son, so I will marry him. I¡¯d like to see who will be angered to death.¡± Ye Chunfeng was too impulsive to say all this in one breath, but she didn¡¯t regret it. if she had to live such a terrible life in the future, she would definitely not be willing. Today, she had completely fallen out with mother Xiao and shed all pretenses of cordiality. Perhaps it was a good thing. At least, she didn¡¯t need to work hard to suppress her nature in front of mother Xiao in the future. Mother Xiao listened to ye Chunfeng in disbelief. She had always felt that ye Chunfeng¡¯s behavior and words were not up to her standards. She didn¡¯t expect that he was actually good in the past. When Mrs. Xiao heard ye Chunfeng addressing her as his father, she felt even more disgusted. However, she did not dare to shout and shout like before. This was because ye Chunfeng¡¯s barrage of bullets made her realize one thing. The woman standing in front of her was a soldier. It was very likely that she had killed before. Mother Xiao could only repeat,¡±you dare to be stubborn?¡± Ye Chunfeng walked in front of mother Xiao and lowered his head. He whispered in her ear, ¡± you might not know this, but when I was carrying out human orders in the past, I¡¯ve even killed humans before, let alone wild beasts. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ye chunfeng felt that the anger in his chest had finally dissipated a little. These days, she had been depressed, but now it seemed like the clouds had dispersed. At this moment, mother Xiao had calmed down. Father Xiao sighed and said to Xiao Qian, ¡°alright, you two can go back first. Your mother, Zhenzhen, has been pampered for so many years that she doesn¡¯t even know her place. I¡¯ll have a good talk with her. We didn¡¯t have a good meal either. Go find a restaurant to eat something. Don¡¯t take your mother¡¯s words to heart. ¡°I understand, dad. We¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Xiao Qian nodded. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Chunfeng bowed to his father. you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, ¡°father Xiao laughed. don¡¯t create any estrangement between you and Xiao Qian because of this. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± ye Chunfeng shook his head. Because of this, she was certain of one thing. She had to marry Xiao Qian and no one could stop her. If she didn¡¯t marry Xiao Qian, wouldn¡¯t mother Xiao get what she wanted? Mother Xiao was happy, but ye Chunfeng was not. The two of them left. In the car, the two of them didn¡¯t talk about what had happened. Xiao Qian asked ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡± Chapter 3321 ?Chapter 3321: bring back a son-in-law for you Chapter 3321: bring back a son-in-law for you Ye Chunfeng shook his head. I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m going back to my house. Xiao Qian was a little surprised. He was a little worried that ye Chunfeng would also dislike him because of his mother. However, Xiao Qian also knew that it was best to avoid asking this question at this time. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll send you back,¡± he said after some hesitation. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t say anything along the way. Xiao Qian wanted to say something a few times, but she swallowed her words back down. Back at the ye family. Ye Chunfeng said to Xiao Qian, ¡± wait for me downstairs. I¡¯ll be down in a while. Xiao Qian thought that ye Chunfeng would just ask him to send her back and then let him leave. She didn¡¯t expect ye Chunfeng to leave so quickly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï Xiao Qian said happily, ¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The two of them entered the house together. Grandpa and Grandma of the ye family were extremely happy to see Xiao Qian, so they pulled him to sit down and have a chat. Father ye wasn¡¯t home, so ye Chunfeng dragged mother ye upstairs. Mrs. Ye was being dragged upstairs. hey, what are you doing? I haven¡¯t even spoken to little Xiao. what are you talking about now? ¡± ye Chunfeng said. when we have time, we¡¯ll talk to him. As soon as they entered the bedroom, ye Chunfeng asked his mother, ¡± mom, where¡¯s my household register? ¡± Mrs. Ye was stunned for a moment. I¡¯m keeping it, why are you asking?¡± ¡°Quick, take it out,¡± ye Chunfeng urged her. Mrs. Ye immediately became alert and looked at ye Chunfeng guardedly. ¡°What do you want the household register for?¡± Ye Chunfeng shook his mother¡¯s arm. of course it¡¯s useful. Hurry up and give it to me. I need it. mrs. ye shook her head. ¡± tell me what you want first. otherwise, i won¡¯t give it to you. ¡± Ye Chunfeng had too many bad deeds. Ever since she retired from the Army, she wanted to run away from home many times. Therefore, Mrs. Ye decided to lock her account so that it would be impossible for him to go abroad and apply for a passport. They could still find it in China, so they didn¡¯t accept identification cards. Ye Chunfeng continued to shake his head. mom, stop fooling around. I didn¡¯t run out to mess around this time. Hurry up and clean up. ¡°What do you want to do first?¡± Mrs. Ye was unmoved. Ye Chunfeng rolled his eyes and said,¡±mom, why do I need the household register now?¡± Hurry up, Xiao Qian is still waiting downstairs.¡± Xiao Qian, just wait for him to finish his sentence. Mrs. Ye suddenly stopped as an idea flashed across her mind. wait a minute, Wanwan. Let me think about this carefully. Mrs. Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. ye chunfeng gave his mother a push. ¡°mom, hurry up. bring the household register over. if you¡¯re late, you¡¯ll be off work.¡± Mrs. Ye immediately sobered up and jumped up. ¡°okay, okay, okay. give me ten minutes, yingying. no, no, no. five minutes. three minutes will be enough.¡± Mrs. Ye ran out in a hurry and mumbled, ¡± ah, Yingying, no wonder your left eyelid kept twitching today. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï It turns out that something good is about to happen. Ye Chunfeng rolled his eyes. His mother must be really excited. After waiting for less than three minutes, Mrs. Ye came over like a gust of wind with ye Chunfeng¡¯s household register in her hand. He shoved all of them to ye Chunfeng. go, go, Wanwan. Come back early. We¡¯ll celebrate at home tonight. Hurry up. Ye Chunfeng stuffed his household register and identity card into his pocket. don¡¯t worry, mom. I¡¯ll bring you a real son-in-law tonight. mrs. ye clasped her hands together and was so happy that tears welled up in her eyes.¡±Aiyo, my daughter is really capable. She¡¯s promising, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 3322 ?Chapter 3322: You guys are going to have a grandson-in-law Chapter 3322: You guys are going to have a grandson-in-law Ye Chunfeng went downstairs with the household register. Mrs. Ye sent her downstairs with a look of anticipation and pride. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zhenzhen,¡± ye Chunfeng said to Xiao Qian. the ye family¡¯s grandparents pulled xiao qian back and refused to let her go. what do you mean by leaving? little Xiao has just arrived and hasn¡¯t even spoken to us. If you¡¯re not leaving, you can leave by yourself. ye chunfeng facepalmed. if her grandparents knew what she was going to do, they would definitely throw her out without hesitation. however, he was not sure if xiao qian would agree to it, so he decided to say it in front of everyone. Ye Chunfeng turned to look at his mother. Mrs. Ye immediately understood and rushed forward to say to Grandpa and Grandma ye, ¡± dad, mom, I¡¯ll talk to you. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Let them go first. They have something urgent to attend to. It¡¯s really important. They¡¯ll be back for dinner tonight. Yueyue won¡¯t let Xiao go tonight. Let¡¯s have a good celebration. ¡°What important matter do they have?¡± Grandpa ye glanced at ye Chunfeng with disdain. Ye Chunfeng pulled Xiao Qian over and said, ¡± it¡¯s important anyway. Grandpa, grandma, you can wait for my good news at home. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Hurry up and go. It won¡¯t be good if you¡¯re late. Mrs. Ye was so happy that her eyes turned into two thin slits. She had never been so kind to ye Chunfeng before. For some reason, Xiao Qian felt a little creeped out by Mrs. Ye¡¯s gaze. He said to the elders of the ye family, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, grandma, Auntie, Chunfeng and I will be leaving first.¡± Grandpa ye nodded. alright then. Remember to come for dinner tonight. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll definitely be back,¡± xiao qian said with a smile. Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng finally left the house. When they arrived at the car, Xiao Qian opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat. She didn¡¯t expect ye Chunfeng to bend down and get in. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Ye Chunfeng slammed the door shut and said to Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive this time. Hurry up and get in the car.¡± Xiao Qian was stunned for a moment, but she still obediently went to the side and got into the car. He felt that there was something wrong with ye Chunfeng. Ye Chunfeng waited for Xiao Qian to get into the car before he released the clutch and stepped on the accelerator. The car sped away. a€|a€| After the two of them left, grandma ye sighed.¡±It¡¯s rare to come here and leave so quickly, Zhenzhen.¡± Mrs. Ye consoled them happily. ¡± dad, mom, it¡¯s definitely a good thing. don¡¯t worry. this time, let the two of them leave quickly. xiao qian will have more time to spend with you. just now, chunfeng asked me for the household register upstairs. chunfeng said that i¡¯ll be bringing back a real son-in-law tonight. dad, mom, you¡¯re going to have a grandson-in-law. ¡± The two old men were stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed at the same time, ¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s true, Yingluo.¡± Mrs. Ye nodded. of course it¡¯s true. Chunfeng said it himself. How could it be false? ¡± Grandpa ye laughed heartily, his heart filled with joy. not bad, not bad. That¡¯s how the ye family should be. Haha, Yingluo, good. That¡¯s great, Yingluo. Quick, call big brother, second brother, and third brother and ask them to come back. Call nuanyang as well. We have to celebrate this. It¡¯s a joyous occasion for our family. ¡°Mom, please call them. I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy some groceries,¡± Mrs. Ye said to grandma ye. grandma ye had already brought her phone over and was about to call them one by one. he said to mother ye, ¡± ¡°Go, go, Yingluo, buy more.¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s marriage had been a huge burden on the entire family¡¯s hearts. Now that the burden had been lifted, the entire family was happy. In the eyes of the ye family, their daughter domineeringly bringing Xiao Qian to register her marriage was their ye family¡¯s style. Chapter 3323 ?Chapter 3323: Take you to the grave Chapter 3323: Take you to the grave Ye Chunfeng was driving very fast. Xiao Qian felt like she was on a roller coaster. Although he was driving at a decent speed, Xiao Qian felt that she was much slower than ye Chunfeng. They were not even on the same level! Xiao Qian wanted to tell ye Chunfeng not to drive too fast. However, when she saw ye Chunfeng¡¯s bright eyes, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have the courage to say it. When they entered the main road, there were finally more cars in front of and behind them. Ye Chunfeng slowed down. Xiao Qian cleared her throat and asked,¡±spring breeze, you¡¯re teasing me?¡± ¡°Did you think that I was going to take you down with me?¡± ye Chunfeng asked. Xiao Qian shook her head. not really. It¡¯s just that I want to know where you¡¯re taking me. ¡°Then you¡¯d better be prepared!¡± Ye Chunfeng said with a smile. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°What preparations?¡± Xiao Qian asked. Ye Chunfeng stepped on the accelerator and quickly overtook the sports car in front of him. He said, ¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m taking you to your grave.¡± Didn¡¯t they say that marriage was a grave? she was going to take Xiao Qian to the grave with her. Xiao Qian,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Xiao Qian had always been a smart person, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what ye Chunfeng was trying to do. ¡°The spring wind is blowing.¡± Ye Chunfeng ignored him. He looked at the time and continued to overtake. xiao qian saw that ye chunfeng¡¯s actions were too dangerous and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overtake them, the traffic police will catch up soon.¡± Ye Chunfeng looked at the rear mirror. Without the traffic police, the sports car that she had just overtaken had already caught up and was honking at the back. Ye Chunfeng looked at the sports car in disdain and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t really take you to hell with me. Xiao Qian was very confused by ye Chunfeng¡¯s actions after he left the Xiao family. He was a little worried that ye Chunfeng had been provoked in his house. In fact, Xiao Qian was right. Ye Chunfeng had indeed been provoked at his house. The stimulation was not light. The more mother Xiao refused to let her marry Xiao Qian, the more she would insist on it. Ye Chunfeng was a professional rebellious brat for thirty years. If you went along with her, it would probably be useless. The more you went against her, the more she would not let you have your way. Ye Chunfeng overtook many cars and finally arrived at his destination. Ye Chunfeng stopped the car casually and got out of the car. He walked to the side and opened the car door. He grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s arm and pulled her over. let¡¯s go. Xiao Qian raised her head and saw the huge sign of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Suddenly, she seemed to have realized something. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even have the time to enjoy the immense joy he was feeling. ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Wait a minute, let me get something.¡± Ye Chunfeng let go of Xiao Qian, and Xiao Qian got into the car and took out her household register. Ever since he asked ye Chunfeng about it, his household register had been in the car. happiness came so suddenly that xiao qian couldn¡¯t believe it. even when ye chunfeng pulled her to sit down, took out his household register, and placed it in front of the staff, xiao qian was still in a daze. The staff member looked at their household registration books and looked up at Xiao Qian. Seeing that her expression was really strange, he asked, ¡± ¡°You two married of your own free will, right?¡± ¡°Of course I did.¡± Ye Chunfeng nodded. ¡°What about you?¡± she asked Xiao Qian, ignoring him. Xiao Qian was still in a daze. Ye Chunfeng nudged Xiao Qian with his elbow and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m asking you. answer me quickly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Xiao Qian asked. Chapter 3324 ?Chapter 3324: legal couple Chapter 3324: legal couple Ye Chunfeng rolled his eyes. someone asked if you¡¯re willing to marry Wanwan. cough, cough, cough. Wanwan is willing to marry me. Ye Chunfeng wanted to ask her if she was willing to marry him, but he quickly realized that she shouldn¡¯t have said that, so he quickly changed his words. However, everyone understood what he meant. Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned red and the staff looked at ye Chunfeng with a strange expression. Ye Chunfeng was a hot-tempered person. Xiao Qian blushed and didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Chunfeng slammed the table and said, ¡± don¡¯t be dazed. Are you willing or not? if you¡¯re not, we¡¯ll leave immediately. Once we¡¯re out of the door, we¡¯ll break up and have nothing to do with each other. Xiao Qian¡¯s body trembled and she immediately said to the staff, ¡± of course we¡¯re willing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï We¡¯re very willing. Can you please get it done for us quickly? ¡± The staff member thought that the two people who came to register were really strange. He asked again,¡±Are you really not going to think this through? this is marriage!¡± Xiao Qian nodded her head and urged, ¡± of course I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m absolutely willing. I¡¯m more than happy to see you. Please get it done quickly. The staff member was unwilling to give up and asked again. He saw that ye Chunfeng was very fierce and was worried that Xiao Qian, this fair and refined man, was forced to marry. In the end, Xiao Qian was getting anxious. don¡¯t ask anymore. Hurry up and get it done for us. If she regrets it later, how am I going to get a wife? ¡± The staff member was even more surprised when he heard this. Oh my, could it be that the man had begged the woman to come and register? ye chunfeng looked at them from the side. The staff member shook his head. The youngsters who got married these days were much weirder than they were back then. He took out a form for the two of them to fill out and then had them sign their names at the bottom. The next step was to take photos. When they were taking the photo, they were asked to laugh. Xiao Qian laughed very foolishly, while ye Chunfeng only smiled insincerely. She took the photo and stuck it on the marriage certificate, then stamped it with a stamp. After settling all the procedures, the two of them came out. Xiao Qian held the warm marriage certificate and was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. He had always been a very reserved person. He was cold but humble. When he smiled, he would smile. When he spoke, he was neither fast nor slow. It was rare for his emotions to be so extreme. It was the first time he had laughed so hard. Ye Chunfeng put the marriage certificate into his pocket. let¡¯s go home for dinner. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï In front of them was the main entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Xiao Qian held onto ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand and said in disbelief, ¡± Chunfeng, our Yingluo is married. ¡°What else?¡± ye Chunfeng nodded. ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo, how did you do that?¡± Xiao Qian was still unable to calm down. He had been trying to get ye Chunfeng to register, but ye Chunfeng was so hard to convince. today, she suddenly brought him to the civil affairs bureau to register their marriage without any warning. she was so fast that he didn¡¯t even have time to react. Even now, with the marriage certificate in hand, Xiao Qian still felt like she was in a dream. Ye Chunfeng grabbed his hand and walked out. we have to get married for breakfast anyway. Let¡¯s get our marriage certificate first. It¡¯s best to have a child soon. I¡¯ll see what your mother can do to me. Xiao Qian felt that his words were a little strange. Didn¡¯t he sound like the man should be the one saying Wanwan? However, all of this was not important anymore. The important thing was that ye Chunfeng was already married to him. They were now legally married. tonight, they would be able to live together openly. just thinking about it made him excited. Chapter 3325 ?Chapter 3325: getting jealous just like that Chapter 3325: getting jealous just like that Xiao Qian was happily dragged out by ye Chunfeng. when she went out, she saw a few boys with brightly dyed hair and very hipster-looking clothes surrounding her car. When ye Chunfeng saw them, he rolled up his sleeves and walked over. hey, what are you guys doing? ¡± The teenager in the middle, whose hair was dyed like a parrot, turned around and raised his chin to look at ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°You were the only one who overtook me just now.¡± Ye Chunfeng saw the sports car parked not far away and understood that these guys were the owners of the sports car that she had just overtaken. Ye Chunfeng laughed. what¡¯s wrong with me overtaking you? If you¡¯re so capable, why didn¡¯t you catch up? if you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t blame others for being powerful. move aside, don¡¯t block my way.¡± The young man was actually quite handsome, but he looked like a bad boy because of his clothes. He pointed at ye Chunfeng and said, ¡± ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï what about me? you¡¯re all young kids. Get out of here before the traffic police notice you. ¡°you¡¯re the one who¡¯s underage,¡± the teenager retorted. ¡°your whole family is underage. i¡¯m already 18 today.¡± Ye Chunfeng,¡±hehe, 18¡å Xiao Qian stood in front of ye Chunfeng. you¡¯re underage. Don¡¯t drive. Let your parents pick you up. she said. The young man saw that Xiao Qian was easy to bully and said, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are, to dare to control me?¡± Ye Chunfeng pulled Xiao Qian over. he¡¯s not my husband. He¡¯s my husband. The young man sized them up. ¡°oh, i understand, yingluo. you two are here to get married.¡± Ye Chunfeng opened the car door and said, ¡± get in. Let¡¯s go home. Don¡¯t bother with him. xiao qian looked at the young men who were still blocking her way and frowned. ¡± ¡°What should we do if they don¡¯t leave? Why don¡¯t we call the police?¡± Ye Chunfeng shook his head. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. The youth who had been dyed a parrot shouted, ¡± ¡°Come down, I want to have another match with you, I¡¯m not convinced by ran ran¡± Ye Chunfeng laughed and said lazily, ¡± ¡°Guo Xiaoyong, if you¡¯re still here, I¡¯ll call your father and ask him to beat you up.¡± ye chunfeng called out the young man¡¯s name. the young man was so scared that his face turned pale. He pointed at ye Chunfeng and was so scared that he took two steps back in regret. a€??? ?? ?? a€|a€|?? ?€??1???£¤¨¦?¡°??¡®???????-¡ª???a€? Xiao Qian also looked at ye Chunfeng in surprise. She knew this young man. Ye Chunfeng knocked on the window and said, ¡± ¡°Guo Xiaoyong, go back and tell your father that I¡¯m getting married soon. Tell him to make time to attend my wedding. I won¡¯t send him an invitation.¡± ¡°you, who are you?¡± the teenager asked in a panic. Ye Chunfeng curled his lips and said,¡±ye Chunfeng, you¡¯re right.¡± After she said the name, the young man¡¯s expression was as if he had seen a ghost. He turned around and ran away, as if his butt was on fire. Xiao Qian asked ye Chunfeng,¡±you know him?¡± He seems to be very afraid of you.¡± ¡°I know his father,¡± ye Chunfeng nodded. ¡°Then his father will have a quarrel with you.¡± Ye Chunfeng stepped on the gas and turned the car around. He said, ¡± ¡°his father and i used to be comrades.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t feel good. that young man ran away in fear when he heard your name. You should have a fight with him. Ye Chunfeng turned his head and saw Xiao Qian frowning. Suddenly, he felt an itch in his hand and reached out to pinch Xiao Qian¡¯s face. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? you¡¯re jealous just like that? you¡¯re really petty. Let¡¯s go home for dinner. There will definitely be a lot of people at home tonight. You should be prepared to call them one by one. Chapter 3326 ?Chapter 3326: they¡¯re all her people from now on Chapter 3326: they¡¯re all her people from now on xiao qian grabbed ye chunfeng¡¯s hand and said, ¡± i¡¯m happy too. ¡± ¡°it¡¯s too late for you to be unhappy now,¡± ye chunfeng said with a smile. They had already registered their marriage and were her people. Was it important whether she was happy or not? When the two of them returned home, the house was already full of people. Mrs. Ye and the ye family¡¯s grandparents wished they could announce this good news to the world. All the members of the ye family who could make it back today had all rushed back. As soon as the two of them entered, everyone¡¯s eyes swept over to them. No one spoke, and it was frighteningly quiet. mrs. ye looked at them anxiously. ¡± how is it? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï how is it? ¡± Ye Chunfeng raised his eyebrows and took out the marriage certificate from his pocket. look, it¡¯s already here. Mrs. Ye snatched the marriage certificate from ye Chunfeng¡¯s hands happily. Her hands were trembling with excitement. When she opened it and saw the photo of the two of them, as well as the seal that was already legally binding, she was so happy that she almost cried. Mrs. Ye only had this one daughter. She and father ye would not have a second child. To the two of them, if ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t find a good home, they would rather die than close their eyes. Ye Chunfeng was finally married. Although there was no wedding, they had already registered their marriage. This certificate was the most important thing. A wedding was just an occasion and not important. What they cared about was which one to live in. As long as their daughter could bring him home and keep an eye on him, that was all that mattered.a€?a€? Ye Chunfeng put his arm around his mother¡¯s shoulders. mom, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll bring you a son-in-law when I come back. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you. ¡°Come over and greet them,¡± she turned to Xiao Qian and said. Xiao Qian obediently walked to Rong Yan¡¯s side and called out to Mrs. Ye, ¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Xiao Qian was also thick-skinned, and he didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar at all when she suddenly called him ¡®mom¡¯. It was as if she was very familiar with it, as if she had been prepared for it. Mrs. Ye was so happy that she was about to float. alright, alright, alright, Wanwan, you¡¯re such a sensible child. She excitedly took out a red packet from her pocket and handed it to Xiao Qian. ¡°Take it, this is our rule here. If you change your mind, you have to give a red packet. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, you¡¯re a part of our family in the future, Yingluo.¡± The more Mrs. Ye looked at Xiao Qian, the more she felt that she had never been so happy before. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t reject it and reached out to take it. Thank you, Mom. Ye Chunfeng pulled Xiao Qian¡¯s family over. He didn¡¯t need to recognize his grandparents. He got to know all his uncles and aunties, the Tang siblings, cousins, and so on. Later, ye nuanyang and Feng nongtang arrived with the two children. The whole family was complete. Xiao Qian called out to them one by one, not feeling troubled at all. In the shortest time possible, she recognized everyone clearly. He was happy to be in such a lively and large family. He had thought of this kind of atmosphere many times when he was at home, but his parents and grandparents ¡®families would never be like this. At the dinner table, all the men wanted to make Xiao Qian drink. In the beginning, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t care. Men always liked to drink two glasses. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Moreover, because Xiao Qian was in a good mood today, she had relaxed her rule of not drinking too much. However, seeing that Xiao Qian had drunk too much and was about to collapse, ye Chunfeng put down his chopsticks and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink some cream on his behalf.¡± Ye nuanyang, who was watching from the side, burst out laughing. ¡°i thought you could be a wife after you got married. it seems that i was overthinking it.¡± Chapter 3327 ?Chapter 3327: Shower together Chapter 3327: Shower together Ye Chunfeng cleared his throat and said without hesitation, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. He had nothing to do with me in the past. Now that he¡¯s my man, of course I have to protect him.¡± When others said this, they would feel a little embarrassed. However, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t feel anything when he said it. He was Frank and open as if he was supposed to do it. Xiao Qian¡¯s face was already red from the alcohol, but after hearing ye Chunfeng¡¯s words, it became even redder! He didn¡¯t want ye Chunfeng to drink it for him, but he felt that ye Chunfeng¡¯s words made him very happy. This feeling was different from any other time. Ye Chunfeng was stopped by Grandpa ye when he was about to drink. alright, we¡¯re a family now. Let¡¯s not force them to drink anymore. Sit down and have a good meal. Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng turned to Grandpa ye and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? After dinner, he grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s collar and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll leave my daughter yingluo to you, yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. I¡¯ll take good care of her,¡± Xiao Qian said with a nod. Father ye¡¯s expression at that moment was a mix of emotions. He insisted on dragging Xiao Qian to the practice room upstairs for a fight. In the end, mother ye pulled him by his ear and dragged him back to the bedroom. Grandma ye was so happy that her face was red. She held Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng¡¯s hands and said, ¡± it¡¯s very late today. You two can stay in Chunfeng¡¯s room first. There¡¯s no need to be so formal. This will be your home from now on. Take some of Xiao Xiao¡¯s things and stay here. ye chunfeng looked at his grandma in surprise. ¡± holy sh * t! grandma, can you not be so open-minded? ¡± She hadn¡¯t even held a wedding ceremony yet, and they were already living together. Was that okay? grandma, ¡± ye Chunfeng said to grandma ye, ¡± don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for us to live together now? ¡± grandma ye smacked his hand. ¡± what¡¯s inappropriate about it? you two have already registered your marriage and are legally married, okay? of course, you have to live together. do you think i¡¯m that kind of old-fashioned and stubborn old woman? ¡± ye chunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. A little tipsy, Xiao Qian opened her arms and hugged grandma ye. ¡°thank you, grandma!¡± Aiyo, ¡± grandma ye said happily. you two, hurry up and give me a great-grandson to hug. That¡¯ll be the best way to thank me. To the elderly, they were more than happy to see their children and grandchildren blessed. Ye Chunfeng touched his head. Why did her family accept her flash marriage faster than her? In the end, ye Chunfeng was pushed into the room in a daze. After the door closed, Xiao Qian hugged her almost immediately. ¡°Chunfeng, we¡¯re finally husband and wife,¡± Xiao Qian said happily. they would be able to live together every day in the future. just thinking about it made her feel so happy. Ye Chunfeng pushed away Xiao Qian¡¯s face that reeked of alcohol and said, ¡± go and take a bath. ¡°okay,¡± xiao qian replied obediently and went in. However, after a short while, Xiao Qian shouted from the bathroom, ¡± spring wind, the spring wind is blowing. Ye Chunfeng had already changed into his pajamas and was lying on the bed. When he heard Xiao Qian calling his name, he stood up angrily and kicked the bathroom door open. ¡°What? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? be careful of ghosts in the middle of the night.¡± However, as soon as she entered, she saw Xiao Qian standing there naked. Because she was a little drunk, her eyes were a little silly and cute. ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower together.¡± a€|a€| Chapter 3328 ?Chapter 3328: I¡¯m married Chapter 3328: I¡¯m married ye chunfeng¡¯s eyes widened.¡¯what the hell? this kid is blatantly being a hooligan.¡¯ ¡°Go wash yourself,¡± ye Chunfeng said as he turned around. Before she could walk out, a pair of wet arms wrapped around her. ¡°Let¡¯s wash the Kasaya together.¡± Ye Chunfeng thought that he was drunk and didn¡¯t want to mess around with her. wash your head. Stop it. You¡¯re drunk. Wash up and go to bed. In the end, Xiao Qian¡¯s wet head rested on her shoulder. She opened her mouth and bit the tender skin on her neck. let¡¯s shower and sleep together. Ye Chunfeng shook his Kasaya. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Xiao Qian¡¯s hand had already reached into her loose pajamas. Ye Chunfeng tried his best to suppress it. He took a deep breath and breathed heavily. finally, ye chunfeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You asked for it, Yingluo.¡± In the next second, Xiao Qian was pushed against the wall. ye chunfeng pulled xiao qian¡¯s neck down and bit his lips. She tore off her clothes with one hand. The pajamas were quickly thrown to the ground, and their naked bodies were entangled together. Perhaps it was because it was their wedding night, ye Chunfeng was a little crazed, and Xiao Qian was even more excited. the two of them did not fall asleep until the latter half of the night. Xiao Qian woke up at around 7 am. There were still two dark circles under his eyes. He had worked too hard last night, so of course he didn¡¯t sleep well. However, he was in a good mood. Xiao Qian looked at ye Chunfeng in her arms and smiled. Xiao Qian quietly got up, went to the bathroom, and gave the hospital director a call. ¡°Hello, Deputy MA, I¡¯m on leave today so I can go to work.¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not coming to work? what about the two surgeries today? xiao qian, if you don¡¯t have anything important to do,¡± Xiao Qian rubbed her slightly swollen forehead and said,¡±Those two aren¡¯t major operations. Let other doctors do it. I really can¡¯t go today.¡± The hospital director was extremely anxious and said,¡±xiao qian, what important matter do you have to attend to? the two people involved in the surgery today are not ordinary people. they specifically asked you to perform it.¡± Xiao Qian had already decided not to go, no matter how important the person was. this is a major event in my life. I can¡¯t go. Dr. Zhao is very experienced. There¡¯s no need to force me to go back. ¡°Fine, fine. Since you¡¯re suddenly not coming, you should at least give me a reason so that I can put up an excuse for them later, right?¡± ¡°Director, I, Wanwan, am married.¡± After Xiao Qian finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t control the smile on her face. The director was shocked. get married? you¡¯re good. You said you didn¡¯t have a girlfriend before. Why are you suddenly getting married? ¡± she¡¯s the girlfriend I met during my last vacation. Her family is also in the capital. Our Yingluo got her marriage certificate yesterday afternoon, so I want to accompany her to look at the wedding dress today. The hospital director immediately let Xiao Qian go and said, ¡°alright, go on, go on. I¡¯ll give you two more days. Don¡¯t forget to send us an invitation when you have your wedding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget the Dean.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qian hesitated for a moment. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should call the Xiao family. his mother¡¯s attitude was really awkward. xiao qian hesitated for a moment before deciding to call her father to inform him. After all, he had already registered his marriage, so he had to let his parents know. Before the wedding, both parents had to meet. He didn¡¯t want his mother to make things difficult for the ye family. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? After getting through to father Xiao, Xiao Qian asked, ¡± ¡°Dad, are you at school?¡± Chapter 3329 ?Chapter 3329: Wearing the wedding ring Chapter 3329: Wearing the wedding ring ¡°No, I¡¯m at home today.¡± Father Xiao¡¯s voice sounded tired. ¡°is it because of my mother?¡± xiao qian asked after a pause. Father Xiao consoled Xiao Qian, ¡± it¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to be at ease. She¡¯s just like that. She¡¯s strong when she¡¯s young, but when she¡¯s old, she¡¯s not as ambitious as she used to be. I¡¯ll just have a good chat with her and give her some advice. Please persuade Chunfeng. Yesterday¡¯s incident was your mother¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t let her take it to heart. I can¡¯t let this cause you two to break up. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart warmed. Fortunately, her father was still at home. dad, Chunfeng and I are fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? She¡¯s not such a petty person. She didn¡¯t hold it against my mom. good, that¡¯s good, Yingluo. father Xiao was happy. ¡°Dad, I have something to tell you,¡± Xiao Qian said. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Dad, Chunfeng and I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register our marriage yesterday afternoon,¡± Xiao Qian told him. there was a long silence on the other end of the phone. after a while, father xiao¡¯s excited voice sounded, ¡± that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ve been worried about your marriage. Now, it¡¯s finally resolved. Chunfeng is a good girl. After what happened yesterday, I was worried that there would be a barrier between you and her. I didn¡¯t expect her to still be willing to marry you. Good, you have to treat her well in the future, okay? ¡± Xiao Qian nodded. yes, I know. Have you told my mom about this? ¡± father xiao sighed. ¡± don¡¯t tell her yet. if she finds out, she¡¯ll probably kick up a fuss. don¡¯t worry about her, leave her to me. i¡¯ll settle her work as soon as possible and then quickly meet her in-laws. it¡¯s our fault that we haven¡¯t met her parents until now. when you two have your wedding, you can¡¯t be careless. ¡± ¡°alright, dad,¡± xiao qian said,¡±you¡¯ll have to work hard.¡± Father Xiao laughed, his mood much better. what¡¯s there to be troubled about? even if I¡¯m busy, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m taking Chunfeng to look at the wedding dresses today, ¡± Xiao Qian said. if possible, we can set a date for the wedding. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Alright, alright. This is what I should do. You and your in-laws should apologize to your mother and me on my behalf. ¡± father-in-law¡¯s family is a very straightforward person. they don¡¯t care much about this. you don¡¯t have to mind too much. ¡± Father Xiao said seriously, ¡± he doesn¡¯t care. That¡¯s because he¡¯s generous. We can¡¯t not take it to heart. I¡¯ll talk to your mother this week. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± After talking to father Xiao for a while, Xiao Qian felt much more comfortable. With his father around, he wouldn¡¯t be so worried even if his mother refused to give him any oral English. Xiao Qian informed everyone that she should inform before leaving. On the bed, ye Chunfeng was still sleeping. His shoulders were exposed, and his honey-colored skin was glowing with a healthy glow. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she walked over to lie down on his shoulder and gave him a kiss. Xiao Qian suddenly thought of something and quickly picked up the clothes on the chair. He then took out a jewelry box from his pocket. There was a pair of rings inside. it was the ring that rong yan had chosen for them last time. Xiao Qian picked up the female ring, gently picked it up with her hand, and put it on her ring finger. Then, he put on the male ring on his finger. He could finally put on the ring properly. Xiao Qian laughed in a silly manner. it was still early, and no one knocked on the door to wake them up. xiao qian lay beside ye lineng and continued to sleep with her eyes closed. after a while, she also fell asleep. Chapter 3330 ?Chapter 3330: We¡¯re newlyweds, understand Chapter 3330: We¡¯re newlyweds, understand The two of them slept until nine O ¡®clock. When they opened their eyes and looked at the time, they were both shocked. In a state of chaos, they quickly put on their clothes and went downstairs. Only Grandpa, grandma, and Mrs. Ye were left downstairs. The rest of the people left early for work or back to the Army. the two of them went downstairs with red faces. However, no one was in a position to blame anyone. After all, last night¡¯s intense fight had not been forced by others. Grandma ye said happily, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. You¡¯re just a newly-married young man. Grandpa and Grandma both understand. Go and eat. I¡¯ve specially reserved it for you two. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? the old man¡¯s bold words made the two even more embarrassed. After dinner, the two of them were too embarrassed to stay at home. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? His grandparents were looking at them with unbearable eyes. he could also feel that the way they looked at her was as if yingluo had become pregnant after this night. Ye Chunfeng pulled on Xiao Qian¡¯s sleeve. xiao qian hurriedly said,¡±grandpa, grandma, we want ran ran to see the wedding dress. please take a look at ran ran.¡± grandpa ye didn¡¯t wait for him to finish and said, ¡± the dress? hurry up and go. Although Yingluo has already registered her marriage, it¡¯s better to hold the wedding early. If we delay it and wait for her stomach to get bigger, she won¡¯t be able to wear a dress anymore. Ye Chunfeng was stunned. Where was this? She really wanted to go crazy, but she didn¡¯t dare to face her eldest son. Therefore, ye Chunfeng quickly ran out of the house with Xiao Qian. It was the first time for the two of them to get married, so they were not sure what kind of gown to choose and which one to go to. Therefore, ye Chunfeng remembered the last time he saw Rong Yan and her sister. Rong Yan had said that she was looking at the wedding dress for her sister¡¯s wedding next month. Ye Chunfeng quickly gave Rong Yan a call. She opened her mouth and hesitated for a while before asking Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°yingluo, where did you get your sister¡¯s wedding dress custom-made? I want to go and take a look.¡± Rong Yan immediately knew that ye nuanyang had already told her about ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian getting their marriage certificate yesterday. Rong Yan smiled. you¡¯re going to have a wedding soon. Congratulations, congratulations. The two of you have finally gotten married. ¡± don¡¯t laugh at me, ¡± ye chunfeng said. ¡± yingluo still has to thank you and young master ya. ¡± Rong Yan pretended to be angry. my husband and I are matchmakers. You didn¡¯t even tell me that you got married. You¡¯re not kind. yes, yes, yes, I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you, ¡± ye Chunfeng said. can I compensate you now? ¡± rong yan smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re taking it seriously. it just so happens that my sister also needs to go to the wedding dress shop to confirm it one last time. if you two have time now, you should go too. i can help you pick out some clothes. ¡± Ye Chunfeng was overjoyed. that¡¯s great! I¡¯ve never even worn a dress before, let alone a wedding dress. The two of them agreed to meet at the wedding dress shop half an hour later. a€|a€| Half an hour later, the few of them met at the wedding dress shop. Rong nuo went to try on the wedding dress that had been modified for her. Ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian sat outside to choose the style. coming out in the wedding dress, rong nuo wrinkled her nose and rubbed her stomach, I¡¯m done for. Sis, why do I feel like my waist is a little thicker than the last time I did it? ¡± Rong Yan walked over and touched it. no, I think it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that the size has been slightly changed. Of course you¡¯d feel a little uncomfortable. The designer quickly came over to measure Xiao Qian. you¡¯re not fat. Even if you put on more weight, you¡¯ll still be slimmer than us. Chapter 3331 ?Chapter 3331: We¡¯re already an old couple Chapter 3331: We¡¯re already an old couple The designer looked at Rong nuo¡¯s face and said,¡±You don¡¯t look too good. Did you not sleep well last night, so your body is a little swollen? you won¡¯t feel tight after the edema has subsided.¡± Rong nuo touched her face and nodded. maybe. I haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re nervous about the wedding?¡± the designer laughed. Rong nuo laughed. how is that possible? we¡¯ve been husband and wife for a long time. What¡¯s there to be nervous about having a wedding with him? Well, maybe, there¡¯s still a bit of pressure. Rong nuo came out after changing out of her wedding dress and asked casually,¡±By the way, where¡¯s the beautiful wedding dress that I saw last time? Did the buyer take it?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï They need to make some changes and make it more exquisite. They¡¯ll send it over in two days. Rong nuo clicked her tongue and sighed. it¡¯s already so beautiful. Why do you still want to modify it? this buyer is really picky. The designer said, ¡± she¡¯s very picky but it¡¯s a wedding dress after all. She has to be more careful. The buyer said that he hopes to give his wife the most beautiful wedding dress and a perfect wedding, so he has to strive for perfection. rong nuo nodded, and conveniently ridiculed tang zong. ¡°what a good man. look at my husband, he only came here with me twice.¡± Rong Yan, who was listening at the side, also felt that he was indeed a good man. She poked Rong nuo¡¯s head. come on, why didn¡¯t tang Zong come? it¡¯s because you said that he would see you wearing the wedding dress in advance. It¡¯s not fresh, so you didn¡¯t let him come. Rong nuo stuck out her tongue. of course we can¡¯t let him see it in advance. Otherwise, he¡¯ll definitely say that we can¡¯t wear this and that. How boring would that be? ¡± rong yan shook her head and smiled. she pulled rong nuo back to the rest area and sat opposite ye chunfeng and rong nuo. ¡°Did you pick a suitable one?¡± Ye Chunfeng frowned and pushed the book forward, ¡± no, do you think any of these wedding dresses are suitable for me? ¡± Rong Yan looked at the pure and beautiful wedding dresses with lace and white chiffon. She then looked at ye Chunfeng and felt that it was a little strange. However, when a woman got married, she should wear a wedding dress. Rong Yan picked two very simple wedding dresses without any extra decorations and let ye Chunfeng try them on. When the results came out, it didn¡¯t look bad, but Yingying still felt that something was wrong. It didn¡¯t seem to be ye Chunfeng¡¯s clothes. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s eyes were valiant and heroic. She didn¡¯t have a strong femininity. Wearing this kind of wedding dress, she always felt that it was a little superfluous and destroyed her own temperament. Ye Chunfeng tugged at the loose hem of his dress. see? I told you it looked weird. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? I shouldn¡¯t have worn a dress. ¡°Hey, how is it?¡± she looked at Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian immediately nodded. yes, you look good. You look good in anything. He also felt that ye Chunfeng¡¯s wedding dress would destroy her temperament, but he had to wear it at the wedding. He was really conflicted. Ye Chunfeng snorted. tsk! You¡¯re lying through your teeth. She pointed to the men¡¯s clothing booklet at the side and said, ¡± ¡°I think I should be the one wearing Xiao Qian¡¯s gowns.¡± she shouldn¡¯t have worn a dress since birth. she should have been a man who wore pants. Those dresses and whatnot were obviously not her clothes, okay? Rong Yan laughed out loud and teased, ¡± then, why don¡¯t you wear a suit at Wanwan¡¯s wedding and let Xiao Qian wear the wedding dress? ¡± Chapter 3332 ?Chapter 3332: An alternative wedding dress Chapter 3332: An alternative wedding dress Rong Yan was just teasing him. She didn¡¯t expect ye Chunfeng to take her words seriously. She quickly lifted her dress and squeezed in front of Xiao Qian.¡±Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian, why don¡¯t you wear a wedding dress and I wear a suit?¡± Although Xiao Qian really wanted to get married to ye Chunfeng, she would not compromise on this issue. ¡°no,¡± xiao qian shook her head immediately. why not? ¡± ye Chunfeng glared at him. you don¡¯t want to marry me. Xiao Qian hurriedly shook her head. of course not. If we didn¡¯t invite any outsiders to our wedding, I would have worn the wedding dress. As long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s fine. But this time, the Xiao family and the ye family invited so many guests. If I wore a wedding dress and you wore a suit, what do you think the guests would think? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡± His parents-in-law would definitely be embarrassed. Why should we make a happy marriage unhappy?¡± Xiao Qian tried her best to explain to her, but she was afraid that she would be unhappy and say that she was not going to get married. Rong Yan helped Xiao Qian by saying, Xiao Qian has a point. Besides, your family will be inviting many people from the military. It¡¯s not right for you to hold a wedding like this. Ye Chunfeng tugged at the hem of his lace dress. what should we do then? ¡± I really don¡¯t look good in this dress. Yueyue, I want a prettier one at the wedding too. Yueyue, why don¡¯t we both wear suits?¡± Rong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. sure! Aren¡¯t there already some alternative wedding gowns now? ¡± Rong Yan quickly called the designer over and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you have any other types of wedding dresses in your store? for example, a wedding dress with shorts.¡± The designer asked,¡¯pants? I just drew a sketch a few days ago. It¡¯s a different type of wedding dress. Maybe you¡¯ll like it. ¡± She quickly ran to her office and took out a few sketches and actual rendering. ¡°Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re satisfied with. These are the series I¡¯ve just made.¡± Rong Yan and the others took a look and were all happy. hey, these are all not bad. They¡¯re very fresh and cool. They¡¯ve subverted the traditional wedding dress style. Chunfeng, you can just wear this. the design drawings were all in a different style. they were all wedding dresses in pants, which were handsome and neat. they were not as cumbersome as wedding dresses in skirts. they were simple and straightforward. they gave off a strong aura when worn, but they did not ignore the natural gentleness of women. The combination of handsome androgynous features and feminine beauty made her look even more energetic. ye chunfeng nodded repeatedly. she also liked these designs very much. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re all pretty. This is much better than a dress.¡± Xiao Qian heaved a sigh of relief. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Finally, she didn¡¯t let him wear a wedding dress. He said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°Then pick a few sets and let them make them first. After they¡¯re done, we¡¯ll try them out.¡± Ye Chunfeng nodded. She picked three sets that she liked. these three sets will do. Let¡¯s make them first and see. If they don¡¯t look good when we put them on later, we¡¯ll change again. the designer nodded. ¡± okay. may i ask if you two have set a wedding date? Give us a date so that we can have a better idea.¡± xiao qian hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. not yet, but it¡¯ll be soon if it¡¯s decided. Try to do it well within this month. The designer estimated that there were about two weeks left in the month. The three sets of clothes were not as complicated as the wedding dress. If they were to rush it, it should be possible. Chapter 3333 ?Chapter 3333: Visiting the house to flirt Chapter 3333: Visiting the house to flirt ¡°En, okay. We¡¯ll try our best to complete all of them by the end of the month. Who¡¯s first to fill out a form and hand in the down payment?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Xiao Qian stood up. While Xiao Qian went to fill out the form, ye Chunfeng¡¯s face was quiet. why did you suddenly think of getting married? your future mother-in-law has accepted you. Ye Chunfeng pursed his lips. how is that possible? she¡¯s dreaming if she wants to accept me. Even if I give birth to a child now, she won¡¯t accept me. Ye Chunfeng thought about what happened at the Xiao family¡¯s house yesterday and felt uncomfortable. however, seeing that xiao qian was now being disciplined by her, she felt a little better. Rong Yan was surprised,¡±then what are you doing? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï are you aggrieved?¡± This isn¡¯t like you.¡± ye chunfeng snorted. ¡± of course she¡¯s not like me. i¡¯m not compromising. didn¡¯t she say that she would never let me enter the xiao family? ¡± Didn¡¯t you forbid me from getting married to Xiao Qian? i had a fight with that old lady at the xiao family¡¯s house yesterday, so i went home to get my household register and brought xiao qian to the civil affairs bureau to register our marriage. tsk, the more you¡¯re making a fuss with me, the more i won¡¯t let you feel at ease.¡± Mother Xiao refused to let Xiao Qian be with her, so she insisted on it. She just wanted her to watch how she would take her son away. Rong Yan laughed and patted her. tsk tsk, not bad. You¡¯re so fierce. It¡¯s indeed a spring breeze. I don¡¯t know how your mother-in-law is going to hold a wedding. What if she causes a scene at the wedding? ¡± Ye Chunfeng shrugged his shoulders. my father-in-law said that I will leave Xiao Qian¡¯s mother to him. He will convince him. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. If she really makes a scene at the wedding, I will not be the one embarrassed. She will be the one embarrassed. ¡°sure, you¡¯re already calling me a eunuch when you just got your marriage certificate,¡± rong yan joked. Ye Chunfeng wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. of course. We¡¯re already married. We¡¯re a family now. It¡¯s normal for me to call him father-in-law. Rong Yan joked with ye Chunfeng for a while before she said seriously, ¡± hey, you¡¯d better think it through. If you get married in a fit of anger, you won¡¯t be able to go back on your word in the future if you really get into a conflict. Ye Chunfeng spread out his hands and said, ¡± actually, I didn¡¯t get married in a fit of anger. Xiao Qian and I are already like this. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we get married. I just moved the date forward. Anyway, it¡¯s already a fact. It¡¯s fine if I get married earlier. I can also anger that old woman. Why not? ¡± Rong Yan looked at ye Chunfeng from head to toe in confusion. I really can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s so bad about you that Xiao Qian¡¯s mother dislikes you so much. ye chunfeng said innocently, ¡± i may not be bad in your eyes, but in her eyes, i¡¯m not good at anything. there¡¯s almost nothing good about me. she has a daughter-in-law that she likes, but xiao qian doesn¡¯t like her. you can¡¯t blame me for that. ¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do if she throws a tantrum with you more often?¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t have a mother-in-law, but she also knew that the relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law wasn¡¯t good. It was like a barrel of gunpowder that could explode at any time. It was really a terrible life to live with a barrel of gunpowder. Ye Chunfeng wasn¡¯t worried at all. Hmph, what should I do? she¡¯s pissed me off, so I¡¯ll just let Xiao Qian marry into my family and become my live-in son-in-law. I¡¯ll kidnap her son and run far away. What¡¯s there to worry about? ¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud. that¡¯s a good suggestion. If you really dare to let Xiao Qian be your live-in son-in-law, your mother-in-law will definitely be furious. Chapter 3334 ?Chapter 3334: Winter is back Chapter 3334: Winter is back Ye Chunfeng said angrily, ¡± it¡¯s her fault for picking on me like that. I¡¯m already very cautious and humble in front of her. I¡¯ve never been like that in front of my parents, but she¡¯s not happy about it. She¡¯s been picking on me. You don¡¯t know, that day, she asked me to go to her house for dinner. Before I could even move my chopsticks, a woman came. That woman is the daughter-in-law that she has her eyes on. The way they act in front of others is really deep. Those who don¡¯t know would think that they¡¯re mother and daughter. that¡¯s fine, but then she told the woman that the table was full of your favorite dishes and that you should eat more. I wanted to flip the table over. she asked me to go for a meal, but in the end, she got me a table full of other people¡¯s favorite food. ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï She really thinks I care about the meal at her house. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t want to go home and tell his parents about the grievances he had suffered in the Xiao family. He didn¡¯t want his parents to worry. Now that he had finally found Rong Yan, he had to complain about everything that had happened before. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she listened to the weird things that mother Xiao had done. Ye Chunfeng had really given up a lot for Xiao Qian. She consoled ye Chunfeng, ¡± you¡¯ve already done what you should. If she doesn¡¯t change, then it¡¯s not your business anymore. From now on, you should have a proper wedding with Xiao Qian. If you don¡¯t want to see your mother-in-law in the future, you can stay far away and not see her. Ye Chunfeng nodded. yes, I know. I understand. The two of them chatted for a while before Xiao Qian returned after paying the deposit. Rong Yan and Rong nuo got up. it¡¯s all done, so we¡¯ll go back first. If you have anything else to buy, you can go. Ye Chunfeng nodded. thank you both. If it weren¡¯t for you two, I wouldn¡¯t have known how to get married. Rong Yan smiled. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve tried so hard to match the two of you together. Since you two can be together today, I naturally have to help. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s face turned red and he rushed over, ¡± You two should leave quickly.¡± Rong Yan and Rong nuo left with a smile. on the way home, rong yan said to rong nuo, ye Chunfeng probably won¡¯t be so carefree after his marriage. That mother-in-law of his is really not easy to deal with. She¡¯s the kind of person who looks at others from the bottom of her heart and thinks that she¡¯s the noblest. Others say that she¡¯s just an ordinary person, but I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qian to have such a strange mother. Rong nuo nodded. yes, she¡¯s quite exquisite. I really don¡¯t know how many decades her thinking model is now. It¡¯s terrible. rong yan smiled and said, ¡± but it¡¯s good. ye chunfeng has never liked a monotonous and boring life. it¡¯s good to have a mother-in-law to help her adjust. maybe she will like this new model. ¡± Rong Yan laughed out loud. The two sisters bought some things before going home together. When she got home, Rong Yan heard Meow Meow¡¯s melodious laughter floating far away. Rong Yan was puzzled. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow should be at school at this time. Why was she at home? When she entered the living room, she realized that it was winter. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?-¡ê?????¡§????¡è?¨¨o?¨¨?1??¡ë??€??¨C????¡ë??¡¯¡­??€?¡ã???¡ä?¡¯¡¯?¡§????¨¨€?????¡è??-¡ê??€¨¨???? ?oo????????€?£¤1 The two of them looked so adorable that Rong Yan felt like her face was covered in blood. They were simply too adorable. before rong yan could say anything, dong tian turned around and saw her. he quickly stood up and bowed slightly to rong yan.¡±Auntie, you¡¯re back.¡± rong yan walked up and touched dong tian¡¯s head, smiling. ¡± you¡¯re back in winter. Oh, you¡¯ve grown a lot, and your body is stronger. Chapter 3335 ?Chapter 3335: The only regret in her heart Chapter 3335: The only regret in her heart Rong Yan treated winter like she treated MeowMeow and Yingying. The gentleness and love on her face made every child feel warm. The fourteen-year-old boy had already begun to grow up. He was like a tall and straight white poplar. His young and handsome face could not hide the heroic spirit that had already begun to flourish. After two years of tempering, winter was like a treasured sword that was about to be forged by a swordsmithing master into a sharp blade. Given time, no one would be able to stop his edge. His skin was darker in winter than last time, but it was healthier. His eyes were less tender and more mature. Rong Yan sighed. In fact, Dong Tian¡¯s heart was no longer as childish as other children of the same age. Dong Tian wanted to avoid Rong Yan¡¯s hand, but he was afraid that she would be unhappy if he did, so he did not move. His face was a little red. He felt that he was already an adult, and he was embarrassed to be treated like a child by Rong Yan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨1|¨¨1|¨¨¡¤3¨¨¡¤3¨¨¡¤¡®¨¨????£¤?????¡À?????1¨¦¡é?????¡è¡ì¨¨¡­????¡±Mommy, Brother Winter will be staying at home for a month this time. Daddy said so.¡± Rong Yan pinched Miaomiao¡¯s excited little face. then you¡¯ll be so happy. You¡¯re always calling out for brother dongtian. Now that your brother is back, you have to keep her company, okay? ¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨??¨¨????1?¡è¡ä???a€???????????????¡®??£¤¨¦?¡°???????|??|?a€|a€|??¡®??|?¡°£¤?¡°£¤????¡ë???????????€?a€? Rong Yan gently patted her little head. ¡°Go,¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡°???????¡è?????¡ë?¨¦?¡°???a€??¡°£¤?¡°£¤?????¡®??|?? ??????????¡®¡À?¡®¡À?????¨C??€??¡À????o?????¡ã¡À??¡¥??a?¡ã???a?????¡ã??¡§¨¨???2?¨¦?¡¯?¡®¡é?€?a€? ¡°auntie, i¡¯ll go up first.¡± dong tian bowed to rong yan. ¡°You guys go ahead and play.¡± Rong Yan nodded and let them go up. Seeing that the three children had finally gathered at home, Rong Yan¡¯s heart suddenly felt full. There was nothing to worry about anymore. The only thing she still missed was Rong nuo. The doctor said that her body had already recovered, and it was only a matter of time before the child came. This depended on fate and could not be forced. Rong Yan knew that the doctor was right. She also understood that this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be rushed. The more you begged, the more you wouldn¡¯t get it. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï However, it was inevitable that he would still feel anxious. However, seeing that Rong nuo and Tang Zong had already let go of this matter, Rong Yan felt a little better. She wondered if she should go and pray to the child-giving Guanyin or something. a€|a€| When Liancheng Yazhi came back in the evening, the whole family went to the courtyard to have a barbecue. Autumn had just arrived, and the night was a little chilly. In this kind of weather, it was best to cool off in the courtyard at night. in the past, rong yan and rong nuo would always roast things there. But today, Liancheng Yazhi said that the two of them were tired from running around these days, so he didn¡¯t let them do it. He led Tang Zong and the three children there to grill it by themselves, without the help of Rong Yan at all. sitting on the long bench, rong yan held a glass of fruit juice in her hand and drank it leisurely. Liancheng Yazhi and Tang Zong quickly brought over the delicious food that they had roasted for them, very attentive. Rong Yan felt very comfortable. I feel so good. I¡¯m in a good mood seeing them so busy. she said. After Rong Yan finished speaking, she turned around and saw Rong nuo. She had already finished one chicken wing and was eating the second one. ¡°your appetite has been pretty good recently,¡± rong yan said, surprised at her speed. Rong nuo nodded. yes, I have a good appetite. It¡¯s probably because the weather is getting cooler that my appetite has improved. Otherwise, how could the meat on my stomach keep growing? ¡± Chapter 3336 ?Chapter 3336: Her heart was beating wildly Chapter 3336: Her heart was beating wildly rong yan laughed at her. ¡°then you have to be careful. don¡¯t eat too much. what if you can¡¯t wear the wedding dress?¡± rong nuo put down a skewer of roasted vegetables and complained, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to eat so much either, but the rent has stimulated my appetite. I keep feeling hungry, and it¡¯s quite uncomfortable to be hungry without food.¡± Rong Yan did not stop her from eating. then you should go back and exercise more. Later, Tang Zong will accompany you in the courtyard. Rong nuo nodded. yes, I know. I¡¯ll definitely be full later. I¡¯ll walk around. I probably won¡¯t be able to sleep. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï As the two sisters conversed, Gu Hesheng was brought up. Rong Yan sighed. I don¡¯t know if dad will be able to come back for your wedding. He¡¯s already so old, but he still went to archeology. He¡¯s really an old man. He can¡¯t stop talking. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Gu Hesheng had not been home recently. An archeological team from the imperial capital had found an ancient tomb from the pre-Qin and Warring States period in a very desolate place in the Northwest. The area was huge and well-preserved without any signs of theft. It was the grave of a Duke and aristocrat. It was huge and the burial items were rich. Among them, there were some things that Gu Hesheng was very interested in. It just so happened that the leading archaeologist was a good friend of Gu Hesheng. Under his invitation, Gu Hesheng finally decided to follow and take a look. He had been gone for a few days. rong yan was worried about gu hesheng, but she could not really stop him. after all, this was his only hobby. Rong nuo comforted her. don¡¯t worry, sister. It¡¯ll be fine. The old master will definitely come back next month. He is also a person with pursuits. How can we let him stay at home every day? ¡± Rong Yan also knew that this was the case, so even though she was worried, she still let her go. as the two of them spoke, tang zong had already brought over the second plate of roasted food. there was streaky pork, some dipping sauce, some mushrooms, corn, vegetables, and so on. Rong Yan looked at the plate again and realized that Rong nuo had already finished eating while she was talking. Rong Yan was shocked and quickly said,¡±Rong nuo, be careful. You¡¯ve already eaten so much. Do you want to rest for a while before eating? don¡¯t overeat, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo licked the corner of her mouth and shook her head. I won¡¯t, sister. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m not a child anymore. I have to be careful when I eat. Don¡¯t think that I eat a lot. In fact, I¡¯m not full yet. I¡¯ve been eating so much recently. Hehehe, did I scare you? ¡± rong yan was really shocked. there was a lot of food on the plate just now. if it was in the past, the two of them might have just finished that plate of food, but this time, rong nuo finished it in one breath. after finishing it, she still felt hungry and continued to eat. She was eating too much, several times more than Rong nuo had eaten before. This was too abnormal. Rong Yan¡¯s heart was beating fast. She suddenly thought of another possibility. However, she was not too sure. After all, it was possible that there was no such thing. Before it was confirmed, if she took Rong nuo to the hospital openly, and if there was no such thing, wouldn¡¯t it make Rong nuo even more depressed? Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo carefully and found that not only was she a little fat recently, but she also ate a lot and was a little dispirited. These were all in line with the early symptoms. Rong Yan was so nervous that her heart was pounding. Oh my, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was very, very likely. No, she must try it first. If the symptoms were really all the same, then she would quickly take Rong nuo for a check. Chapter 3337 ?Chapter 3337: Are you pregnant? Chapter 3337: Are you pregnant? When a woman was pregnant, she would generally be acidic. Rong Yan quickly asked the maid to make a cup of thick lemon juice and put it in front of Rong nuo.¡±don¡¯t just focus on eating, drink some fruit juice, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan wanted to see if Rong nuo also liked to eat sour things now. If he liked her, it meant that the possibility was even greater. Rong nuo¡¯s mouth was stuffed full as she nodded and mumbled,¡±Thank you, sister!¡± Rong nuo picked up the lemon juice and took a big sip. Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo with wide eyes. In less than two seconds, Rong nuo said,¡±pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± he spat out the lemon juice. Rong nuo¡¯s sour features scrunched together. She stuck out her tongue and said,¡±It¡¯s so sour. Sister, What is this? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? My teeth are going to fall out, aww!¡± Rong nuo¡¯s reaction made Rong Yan¡¯s heart turn cold. She did not have time to be disappointed and quickly said, cough, cough, cough, Qianqian, I asked them to make you a cup of lemon juice to cool down. It¡¯s easy to get heaty when eating barbecue. Maybe Qianqian, maybe they didn¡¯t notice that they put too much lemon in you, so I asked them to change it for you. The maid felt so wronged. Madam, you were the one who said it. You said so many lemons. But she didn¡¯t dare to say that. She admitted her mistake and quickly went to squeeze a glass of orange juice for Rong nuo. Rong nuo stuck out her tongue,¡±it¡¯s so sour.¡± Rong Yan was a little disappointed, but she told herself that not all pregnant women liked to eat sour things. it¡¯s alright, this is nothing. Rong Yan pretended to be casual and said,¡±is that really the case?¡± Didn¡¯t you use to be quite good at eating sour things?¡± Rong nuo held the plate and got angry again. She said, ¡± but the lemon juice was too sour. maybe i put an entire lemon in it. ¡± rong yan smiled and did not say anything. she looked down at rong nuo¡¯s stomach. There were some bumps, but it was probably because she ate too much. Rong Yan scratched her ears and cheeks in pain. She wanted to confirm it, but she was afraid that it wasn¡¯t. She really wanted to take Rong nuo to the hospital for a checkup. Just then, the maid brought a glass of orange juice. Rong Yan thought of something else and quickly stopped Rong nuo from drinking it. isn¡¯t it too cold? is your period coming soon? drink some warm water so you won¡¯t suffer from menstrual cramps. Rong nuo shook her head and said, ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry. My period just passed less than ten days ago. ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine drinking the forbidden land now. The hope in Rong Yan¡¯s heart was instantly shattered. She just wanted to find out from Rong nuo when her last period was. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the sister-in-law, Rong nuo, would beat her back with a stick. Rong Yan gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t accept it. She couldn¡¯t accept it. his intuition told him that rong nuo must be pregnant, and it must be yingluo. But now, Rong nuo was only leaving after her period. How could this be? Eh, that¡¯s not right. Rong Yan suddenly remembered the first time she had brought Rong nuo to the hospital for a physical examination. The doctor had told her about Rong nuo¡¯s previous miscarriage. At that time, the doctor also said that some women who were pregnant would also have their period. This depended on the person. They couldn¡¯t be certain that she wasn¡¯t pregnant just because she was on her period. Hope instantly rose in Rong Yan¡¯s heart, but how could she confirm that Rong nuo was pregnant without her knowing? Rong Yan was so anxious that she suddenly lost her appetite. However, she did not dare to rashly take Rong nuo for a checkup. If she was pregnant, then everyone would be happy. If she was not, it would be another blow to Rong nuo. Chapter 3338 ?Chapter 3338: Hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard Chapter 3338: Hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard Even though Rong Yan¡¯s heart was burning with anger, she did not dare to say it to Rong nuo. I suspect you¡¯re pregnant. Rong nuo¡¯s state of mind had just been adjusted not long ago. If she experienced it again, it would be very bad for her. Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo¡¯s eyes, one moment happy, and the next moment worried. The fluctuations in her heart were even greater than when she had suspected that she was pregnant. In the blink of an eye, Rong nuo had already finished the other plate of food. She touched her bulging stomach, licked her lips, and said,¡±Sis, I think I really ate too much.¡± rong yan came back to her senses and hurriedly said, ¡± it¡¯s good to eat when you¡¯re fine. drink some fruit juice to replenish your vitamins. ¡± Rong nuo took a few sips of the orange juice and finally burped. oh my, I really have to drag Tang Zong out for a run later tonight. When Rong Yan heard that she was going to run, she quickly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run, Yingluo!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï why aren¡¯t you running? didn¡¯t you just say that i should exercise after eating?¡± Rong Yan coughed twice. ah, Yingluo, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, Yingluo, you eat too much. You know, don¡¯t do too much exercise after eating, it¡¯s easy to get gastropia. You¡¯d better not run. Just take a walk. Rong nuo nodded. oh, Oh, I know. I won¡¯t run. I¡¯ll just walk a few more laps. Rong Yan pretended to be relaxed and asked her, ¡± ¡°Since you have such a good appetite, is there anything else you want to eat? tell me and I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you.¡± Rong nuo shook her head. well, there¡¯s nothing I really want to eat. I feel that as long as it¡¯s delicious, I like it. My appetite has been really big recently. I¡¯ve never been like this before. Rong Yan smiled in relief. It was right that he wasn¡¯t like this, this was right, Yingluo. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes could not help but look at Rong nuo¡¯s stomach. Although he knew that her stomach was bulging because she had eaten too much, he still eagerly hoped that there would be a little bean sprout growing there. Rong nuo saw that Rong Yan was staring at her stomach, and she quickly covered it. sister, don¡¯t look anymore. It¡¯s all meat. Sob sob sob, my wedding dress definitely can¡¯t fit in. Rong Yan quickly comforted her. how can that be? you can definitely wear it. Don¡¯t worry, even if your waist is thicker now, you can still wear it. You were too thin before. Now, you look better if you are a little rounder. Rong nuo touched her face. really? I feel like I¡¯ve got more meat on my face?¡± Tang Zong just happened to come over. When he heard these words, he hurriedly said, you¡¯ll look better if you have more meat. Big sister is right. You used to be too thin and couldn¡¯t gain weight no matter what you ate. It¡¯s not easy for you to gain some weight recently, so don¡¯t lose weight. Rong nuo pursed her lips. look at me, I¡¯ve become a foodie recently. How can I lose weight? I can¡¯t control my mouth at all. Tang Zong chuckled. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t let my mouth suffer. What else do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you. Rong nuo shook her head. well, not for the time being. I¡¯m a little full. rong yan looked at the two of them, and her mind automatically imagined the appearance of their children when they were born. she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice rang in her ears. ¡°What are you laughing at? you look so happy.¡± Rong Yan looked up and saw Liancheng Yazhi. She quickly moved aside to let him sit down.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just very happy. You cooked for me today, so I¡¯m very happy. Hubby, it¡¯s been hard on you today. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Come and have some water.¡± Chapter 3339 ?Chapter 3339: A beautiful day Chapter 3339: A beautiful day Liancheng Yazhi placed some of the vegetarian dishes he had roasted in front of Rong Yan. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve eaten much. Do you think I¡¯m not good at cooking?¡± Rong Yan immediately shook her head. no, no. My husband¡¯s cooking skills are the best. Liancheng Yazhi gently flicked her forehead. ¡°Then, eat more.¡± yes, sure, Yingluo. Rong Yan nodded. Just now, she was only thinking about her own things and did not have the mood to eat. Now that she had a rough idea of what was going on, she relaxed and had a good appetite. Rong Yan was in a good mood, so she accidentally ate more. after the meal, liancheng yazhi pulled her to play. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï in the winter, he played with meowmeow and yueyue, so he didn¡¯t need them to watch him at all. Rong Yan held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. because I feel that today is a wonderful day. It seems that many of my regrets will be fulfilled today. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s hair.¡±As long as you¡¯re happy. Tell me about it when we get back.¡± ¡°Alright, Yiyi.¡± a€|a€| When the two of them were walking back home, they happened to see Tang Zong and Rong nuo coming back. Rong Yan saw that Rong nuo¡¯s forehead was full of sweat and her neck was also wet. She was shocked.¡±Why are you sweating all over? did you go for a run?¡± ¡°I just jogged for a little while, I didn¡¯t run fast,¡± Rong nuo hurriedly said. ¡°That won¡¯t do either. Yingluo, you¡¯re eating so much. Be careful, your stomach might not feel well.¡± Rong Yan was so anxious that she almost didn¡¯t tell the truth. She was worried for Rong nuo, and wanted to do everything for him. Now that Rong nuo was pregnant, Rong Yan felt that she could finally experience what it was like to be a mother and take care of her pregnant daughter. He was really afraid that she would knock herself, and his heart was hanging in the air. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Rong nuo didn¡¯t think much about it. She thought that Rong Yan had said this because she was worried about her stomach. sister, it¡¯s fine. My body is very strong now. I ran for a while and I feel much more relaxed. rong yan didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. she could only say, ¡± don¡¯t do this in the future. It¡¯s not time to exercise after dinner. You can just walk and digest your food. Running will increase the burden on your body. rong nuo nodded. ¡± yes, i know. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Rong Yan and paid too much attention to Rong nuo. After the few of them went upstairs, Rong Yan returned to her room and felt uneasy. She felt that she could not do this. She had to let Tang Zong take good care of Rong nuo first. Otherwise, if she did not know and tormented her, that child would be in danger. Rong Yan said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± hubby, go and look for Tang Zong. Tell him to go to your study room. There are some company matters to talk to him about. Go quickly. Liancheng Yazhi had been looking at Rong Yan for a long time. He asked her, what¡¯s wrong with you? tell me what¡¯s the matter. I¡¯ll help you. ¡°Aiya, you go first mom. Call Tang Zong out, I have something to tell him. You go, I will tell you in a while.¡± Rong Yan pushed Liancheng Yazhi out of the room. Liancheng Yazhi smiled and shook his head. How could he not listen to his wife? He came to the door of Tang Zong¡¯s bedroom, raised his hand and knocked twice. ¡°Tang Zong, come to the study. I have something to discuss with you.¡± He said from outside the door. When Tang Zong heard this, he quickly opened the door. alright, I¡¯ll be right there. Liancheng Yazhi went to the study room to light him up, and Tang Zong arrived in less than two minutes. In the end, he saw Rong Yan sitting there waiting for him in the study. Chapter 3340 ?Chapter 3340: Did he do something wrong recently? Chapter 3340: Did he do something wrong recently? Rong Yan pointed at the chair in front of her and said to Tang Zong,¡±Sit down, I have something to tell you.¡± Tang Zong looked at Rong Yan¡¯s serious expression and his first reaction was,¡¯did I do anything wrong recently?¡¯ did i make big sister angry recently? Have I done anything to let Nono down recently? It didn¡¯t seem like there were any! tang zong sat down cautiously. ¡± sister yueyue, yueyue, do you have any orders for me? ¡± Tang Zong had a kind of reverence for Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan. It was like the way a junior would treat an elder. If these two were to really get serious, Tang Zong would really feel a little timid. ¡°How have you been feeling about Rong nuo recently?¡± Rong Yan asked him directly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï tang zong scratched his head and said, ¡± my xuxu, nuo nuo, is doing very well. her appetite has also improved, and her body has also recovered. oh, xuxu doesn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with her?¡± Rong Yan asked again. Tang Zong was puzzled. no, she didn¡¯t. Isn¡¯t it good for her to be like this? she¡¯s healthy after eating too much. Rong Yan shook her head. As expected, she couldn¡¯t count on men. Men were too careless. Furthermore, Tang Zong, who had never experienced a woman¡¯s pregnancy before, was even more clueless. tang zong felt that something was not right. he said,¡±sister wanwan, is it nuo nuo? did something happen to wanwan?¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes, something happened. It¡¯s a big deal. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s expression instantly changed. Rong Yan told him,¡±I think Rong nuo might be pregnant. Many of her symptoms now match the feeling of being particularly weak when she¡¯s pregnant.¡± Before Rong Yan could finish speaking, Tang Zong stood up. The expression on his face was stiff and his eyes were filled with shock as if he had been greatly frightened. Rong Yan was about to continue when Tang Zong suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Sister Yingluo, don¡¯t say Yingluo, wait, wait Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong clutched his chest as he circled around the house.¡±Let me calm down, calm down, calm down, Yingluo¡± Tang Zong mumbled to himself. rong yan and liancheng yazhi looked at each other and sighed. After waiting for a while, when Tang Zong was about to make the two of them faint, he sat down again. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Tang Zong placed both his hands on his knees and clutched his pants tightly.¡±Sis, go ahead. I¡¯m listening.¡± his expression was as if he was about to bear a huge weight. Tang Zong¡¯s expression made Rong Yan feel pressured. She said,¡±Don¡¯t be nervous. This is a good thing. You¡¯re making me feel bad saying this.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and shook his head. what your sister means is that she suspects that Rong nuo may be pregnant. But she is not sure yet. Tang Zong nodded his head like he was pounding medicine. yup, yup, yup. Rong Yan sighed. I want to take her to the hospital for a checkup, but I¡¯m afraid that I might misunderstand. It might make her feel sad after being happy. That would be bad for her. Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly. yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s it. Sister, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re right. Rong Yan instructed Tang Zong. before we can confirm everything, take good care of her. Don¡¯t let her wear high heels. Don¡¯t let her do any strenuous exercise. Tang Zong¡¯s entire body tensed up. yes yes, I¡¯ll definitely do it. I¡¯ll think of a way to confirm if she¡¯s pregnant. Don¡¯t act too suspicious in front of him, okay? look at your expression. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯ve suffered a huge blow. Tang Zong hurriedly rubbed his face.¡±I¡¯m not trying to give you a blow. I¡¯m just nervous, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 3341 ?Chapter 3341: don¡¯t dare to be happy, afraid of being disappointed Chapter 3341: don¡¯t dare to be happy, afraid of being disappointed No one else could understand Tang Zong¡¯s current feelings. Even Liancheng Yazhi, who was already a father twice, could not understand. Tang Zong felt as if he had been struck by a huge meat pie. That meat pie made her feel dizzy, and her entire body was tensed up, not daring to relax in the slightest. logically speaking, he should be ecstatic and extremely happy. However, he didn¡¯t dare to. He was afraid that if he was too happy, this beautiful reality would be broken. ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï Tang Zong really wanted a child, a child that belonged to him and Rong nuo. however, he also knew that children wouldn¡¯t appear just because you wanted them. Previously, it was because of Rong nuo¡¯s health. Now that her body had recovered, she had not come. That was not fate, so don¡¯t force it. Tang Zong even thought that as long as he could be with Rong nuo for the rest of his life, he didn¡¯t care if he had a child or not. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï although he thought so in his heart, he still longed so much to have a child to continue his and rong nuo¡¯s illness. One of them could have a bloodline. It was because of AI Rong nuo that Tang Zong desired to have children. In his heart, he always knew which side was more important. She also understood very well that she should not put pressure on Rong nuo, because she wanted a child more than anyone else. That was why Tang Zong had always acted as if he did not care about the child in front of Rong nuo. He had always coaxed her, hoping that she would be happy and forget about the child. He only hoped that Rong nuo would be happy, and that she would not be depressed about this matter. but now, when rong yan told him this news, tang zong could not believe his ears at all. he was completely shocked. would he really have a child? Tang Zong had been in a state of extreme shock. Because he wanted it too much, he didn¡¯t even dare to block it with joy, for fear that everything would be in vain. Rong Yan patted Tang Zong¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t be too nervous. I think that the child is most likely real. You should take good care of Rong nuo first, but don¡¯t let her suspect anything. I¡¯ll try to find a way to confirm if she¡¯s pregnant as soon as possible. If Qianqian is pregnant, take good care of Rong nuo in the future. Even if she¡¯s not, at least Qianqian must not let her down. Tang Zong grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and said,¡±sister Yingluo.¡± When Liancheng Yazhi saw this, he immediately stepped forward and slapped Tang Zong¡¯s hand away. ¡°What are you doing, kid?¡± Tang Zong looked at Rong Yan eagerly. sister, Yingluo, you have to make a decision. Yingluo, hurry up and make a decision. Rong Yan nodded. Okay, okay. I¡¯m also very anxious. I¡¯ll think of a way. You can go back. If she runs slowly again tomorrow night, don¡¯t let her do as she pleases. ¡± don¡¯t worry sister, i will definitely look after her. i will definitely take care of her. i¡¯ll be leaving first, i¡¯ll be leaving now, take care of her. ¡± tang zong stood up and walked out of the room, his mind elsewhere. Rong Yan took a look. Oh my, this kid was walking with his hands and feet together. When Tang Zong walked out of the door, he slammed his head against the door frame before going out. Rong Yan smiled,¡±this kid is so happy that he¡¯s silly.¡± &Nbsp; liancheng yazhi grabbed her hand. ¡°he¡¯s not happy. he¡¯s just too shocked. he¡¯s not nervous. he¡¯s afraid that his beautiful dream will come to nothing.¡± Rong Yan said firmly, ¡°it won¡¯t. I believe it. This time, it must be true. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll think of a way to take her to see a Chinese doctor and let the Chinese doctor feel his pulse. Just say that it¡¯s to measure his pulse and blood pressure. We don¡¯t need to do a test to know. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange one for you tomorrow.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. Chapter 3342 ?Chapter 3342: Will. really have. child? Chapter 3342: Will. really have. child? When Tang Zong returned to his room, he still felt that his feet were in the air, and he couldn¡¯t exert any strength. His entire mind was still dizzy, as if he was still in a dream. Rong nuo was still taking a bath in the bathroom, while Tang Zong sat on the bed and pinched himself hard. Hiss, it hurt! Tang Zong patted his own face. He had to calm down and not let Nono see anything. Tang Zong stood up and did a few deep squats. He felt that he had finally managed to control his emotions a little. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Then, he pushed open the bathroom door and entered. rong nuo was lying in the bathtub full of bubbles, comfortably enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by warm water. tang zong bent down and said, ¡± nono has been soaking in the bath for quite a long time. get up. look, your skin is wrinkled. ¡± Rong nuo opened her eyes, but she still did not want to move.¡±Let¡¯s soak for a while more. It¡¯s very comfortable, hehe.¡± Tang Zong touched Rong nuo¡¯s cheek. be good. We¡¯ll bathe tomorrow. It¡¯s very late now, and you need to rest. rong nuo nodded,¡±alright, zhenzhen.¡± She stretched out her bubble-covered arms. I¡¯ll allow you to carry me. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? Tang Zong chuckled. alright, Madam. tang zong carried rong nuo out carefully, wiped the water droplets off her body, dried her hair, changed into her pajamas, and then put her in bed. Rong nuo felt extremely comfortable. When Tang Zong laid down, she rolled into his arms and kissed him on the face. ¡°Well done, reward me.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reward, Madam. Can I have another one?¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll reluctantly give you another one.¡± Rong nuo kissed Tang Zong¡¯s face again. ¡°Madam is truly beautiful and kind,¡± Tang Zong praised. Rong nuo laughed out loud. The serious but jokingly funny conversation between the two of them made her feel very good. rong nuo poked tang zong¡¯s adam¡¯s apple and asked, ¡°What did brother-in-law Call you for?¡± Tang Zong¡¯s body trembled. The news that Rong Yan had brought him made him feel very pressured even when he was hugging Rong nuo. Tang Zong hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, Zhenzhen. It¡¯s all about the company. Brother-in-law¡¯s company and my company have a project to collaborate on. When Rong nuo heard this, she lost interest. She never asked about the company¡¯s Affairs, and she was too lazy to ask. ¡°Are you tired? go to sleep.¡± Tang Zong patted Rong nuo on the back. ¡°Yeah, a little.¡± ¡°Then sleep.¡± ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re not quite normal tonight?¡± Rong nuo yawned. Tang Zong was shocked. Could it be that he had been discovered? ¡°Ah, Yingluo?¡± Rong nuo glanced at him,¡±of course there¡¯s a Qianqian.¡± In the past, as long as it wasn¡¯t during her period of aunty, Tang Zong would pull her along to exercise every night. However, they hadn¡¯t done anything yet. This kid was already like this, so he definitely wasn¡¯t normal. tang zong quickly realized what was going on. he immediately said,¡±No, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t want to make a scene because you¡¯re really tired tonight. But if you want me to make a scene, I¡¯ll definitely be more than happy to do so.¡± Rong nuo: ¡± tsk, tsk, don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t. I¡¯m quite comfortable like this. Rong nuo did not have too much suspicion towards Tang Zong. She only felt that Tang Zong seemed to be too careful with her. however, he couldn¡¯t think of anything, so he had to work first. Tang Zong¡¯s body stiffened as he waited for Rong nuo to fall asleep completely. Only then did he dare to breathe a sigh of relief. Tang Zong half-straightened his body and placed his hand on Rong nuo¡¯s lower abdomen. now, rong nuo¡¯s small belly was already a little chubby, and her waist was indeed two times thicker, but it looked better this way. Tang Zong¡¯s hand gently caressed Rong nuo¡¯s belly. Was there really a child inside? Chapter 3343 ?Chapter 3343: medicine cures illness Chapter 3343: medicine cures illness Tang Zong suddenly laughed. There would be one. Sooner or later, there would definitely be one. With a child, the stone in Rong nuo¡¯s heart could finally be put down. Tang Zong lowered his head and kissed Rong nuo on the cheek, then carefully held her in his arms. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? a€|a€| At dawn, when the family was having breakfast, Rong nuo saw that Rong Yan¡¯s expression was not good and asked her, sister, what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t look so good. Rong Yan held her head and said in pain, ¡± I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been feeling dizzy since I woke up this morning. Rong nuo¡¯s face was full of worry. ah, ran ran. Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Liancheng Yazhi helped Rong Yan to sit down. maybe her blood sugar has been a little low recently. I¡¯ve already contacted a Chinese medicine doctor. I¡¯ll take her to see him later. ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Rong nuo quickly said. ¡°Do you have anything else to do today?¡± Rong Yan asked her. Rong nuo immediately shook her head. no, the wedding dress has been decided. Tang Zong can take care of the other things. I will accompany you. tang zong nodded his head repeatedly. ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. i¡¯ll take care of the other things. besides, there¡¯s nothing important to do recently. ¡± Rong Yan hesitated for a moment. then, you can go with me. The old Chinese medicine doctor that your brother-in-law has arranged to meet is quite good. If you go, let her take your pulse. Women are almost 30, and many health problems have appeared. Rong nuo agreed. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The medicine prescribed by Western medicine can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. If there¡¯s a problem, it might be cured by taking some Chinese medicine. Rong Yan replied, ¡± that¡¯s true. Many people don¡¯t take Western medicine if they can. They also rarely get injections. There are too many antibiotics in those medicines. Seeing that Rong nuo had gone so smoothly and was not suspected, Rong Yan secretly winked at Liancheng Yazhi. She had deliberately made her face look a little worse today to make an excuse in front of Rong nuo that she was going to see a Chinese medicine doctor. Rong Yan had calculated that Rong nuo would definitely accompany her. This girl didn¡¯t let her down. After breakfast, Dong Tian took a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi drove around the old city and found an unremarkable Chinese medicine clinic in a somewhat dilapidated alley. The pharmacy might look unassuming, but the doctors here were really amazing. Anyone who had looked for him would know that this doctor had excellent medical skills, especially in the field of Gynecology. He could be called a master in Gynecology. Before he entered the door, he could already smell the smell of various medicinal herbs mixed together. At first, it was really unpleasant to smell. But after a while, he could accept it. After entering, Liancheng Yazhi said to a 20-year-old apprentice sitting behind the counter, ¡± ¡°Is physician Lin here?¡± ¡± oh, you¡¯re here, ¡± the other party said. ¡± are you the patients who made an appointment last night? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. ¡°you can go in, master is inside.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Liancheng Yazhi brought Rong Yan and Rong nuo into the cubicle inside. After entering, Rong Yan realized that there was more medicine inside. Almost all the places that could be used were used. Doctor Lin was an old man with a white beard. He looked to be in his 70S. He wiped his hands and walked over. ¡°physician lin, this is my wife. she has been feeling a little unwell recently and would like you to take a look.¡± ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll take your pulse,¡± physician Lin said. Rong Yan thanked him, sat down, and stretched out her right hand. After a while, physician Lin said, ¡°I¡¯m a little weak. My blood sugar is low. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll be fine after drinking some medicine. Chapter 3344 ?Chapter 3344: Finally got some good news Chapter 3344: Finally got some good news At the side, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong nuo both heaved a sigh of relief. Rong Yan happily said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°See, I told you it¡¯ll be fine. I just didn¡¯t rest well these two days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only feel at ease after seeing the doctor and confirming that he¡¯s fine,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said to doctor Lin. ¡°I¡¯ll get a house. You guys take the third mate and cook it yourself when you go back.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, physician Lin.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. rong yan quickly pulled rong nuo over. ¡± doctor, please take a look at my sister. my sister has been eating a lot recently, and i¡¯m afraid that her stomach will be bloated. ¡± ¡°Alright then, have a seat,¡± physician Lin said. Rong nuo was forced to sit down by Rong Yan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï She stretched out her right hand and said,¡±Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in good health.¡± how can you tell if there¡¯s something wrong with your body? let¡¯s wait for the doctor to see it first. doctor lin took a little longer to feel rong nuo¡¯s pulse. after a while, he put it down with a smile on his face. Rong Yan looked at him nervously. doctor Lin, I¡¯m teasing my sister. Are you okay? ¡± Doctor Lin let go of his hand and smiled,¡±it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, Yingluo¡¯s body is very good, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo hurriedly said, ¡± see, see, I told you I¡¯m fine. My body is fine, there¡¯s no problem at all. I can eat and drink every day. I feel like I¡¯m going to become a pig (*(oo)). Rong Yan was not waiting for this sentence. She looked at physician Lin with eager eyes. Liancheng Yazhi gently tugged at Rong Yan¡¯s arm, telling her not to be so conspicuous. He said to Rong nuo,¡±Rong nuo, go get the medicine from the pharmacy. I have something to ask physician Lin.¡±¡± ¡°oh, okay, yingluo.¡± rong nuo was puzzled as to why her brother-in-law wanted to drive her out. Although puzzled, Rong nuo still went out with the prescription. As soon as Rong nuo went out, Rong Yan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and immediately asked, ¡°Doctor, how is it? my sister is crying, he is crying.¡± Physician Lin smiled and nodded, ¡°that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a slippery pulse. It¡¯s indeed a happy pulse. It¡¯s been almost two months. Congratulations. Rong Yan was so happy that she screamed. Rong nuo was grabbing medicine outside when she heard the scream and rushed in. sister, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Rong Yan was so excited that her face was red and her eyes were shining. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ah, Yingluo, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine, Yingluo. I¡¯m in a good mood. If I¡¯m in a good mood, Yingluo is especially good. Rong nuo saw that Rong Yan was a little too excited and asked,¡±Sis, Yingluo, are you sure you¡¯re okay? you look like Yingluo!¡± rong yan suddenly walked in front of rong nuo and opened her arms to hug her. ¡°Sister Yueyue, are you really okay?¡± Rong nuo was stunned. Liancheng Yazhi laughed as he watched from the side. ¡°Your sister is fine, but you¡¯re the one in trouble.¡± Rong nuo was even more shocked,¡±ha Yingluo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Didn¡¯t this physician Lin just say that I¡¯m fine?¡± Rong Yan wished she could hold Rong nuo¡¯s face and kiss her. When physician Lin said that just now, she was even happier than if she was pregnant. ¡°I was fine just now, but now I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get home.¡± Rong Yan took Rong nuo¡¯s hand and walked out. She was so excited that she almost flew up, and she couldn¡¯t wait to go home and announce the good news. Liancheng Yazhi hurriedly said to physician Lin from behind, ¡± ¡°Thank you, physician Lin. Thank you, Wanwan.¡± After Liancheng Yazhi thanked him, he took the three doses of medicine and paid for them. Without asking for change, he carried the medicine and quickly chased after her. Chapter 3345 ?Chapter 3345: Let me calm down for a while Chapter 3345: Let me calm down for a while In the car, Rong nuo asked Rong Yan. sister, what exactly is wrong with me? tell me. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll keep thinking about it and feel very uncomfortable. rong yan grabbed rong nuo¡¯s hand tightly. ¡± i¡¯m telling you, you have to be ready. ¡± Rong nuo nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll definitely be prepared.¡± She thought it was something important, so she was quite nervous. In the end, Rong Yan said to her,¡±just now, that doctor Lin told me that your uncle¡¯s pulse was smooth.¡± Rong nuo was stunned. She swallowed her saliva. ¡°Slippery veins? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï What do you mean? can you be more specific?¡± Rong Yan was overjoyed and tapped Rong nuo¡¯s arm. are you stupid? a slippery pulse is a joyous pulse. You¡¯re pregnant. Rong nuo¡¯s body suddenly collapsed, and she held the door of the car. rong yan was just about to speak to her when rong nuo suddenly raised a hand and said, ¡± ¡°Sis, wait for Yingluo. Let me calm down for a while. Let me be quiet, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll argue with me, I¡¯ll argue with you clearly first, I¡¯ll argue with you.¡± Rong Yan had already expected that Rong nuo¡¯s reaction would be very big, so she was not very surprised to see her like this. She looked at Rong nuo and saw that her expression had changed so much in such a short time that she could not even look at it. rong yan gently pushed rong nuo. ¡± rong nuo, rong nuo, how are you now? can you accept it? ¡± ¡°Sister, pinch me.¡± Rong nuo turned her head and looked at him dumbly. Rong Yan reached out and flicked her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. It¡¯s true. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï You¡¯re pregnant. You have a child. Doctor Lin said that it¡¯s been two months. You should go back and rest. There¡¯s nothing you don¡¯t need to do. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital in the afternoon for a checkup and see how the child is.¡± Rong nuo hugged Rong Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t say anymore. Let me faint for a while, Yingluo.¡± He finally understood what it meant for happiness to come too suddenly. She couldn¡¯t digest it all at once. rong yan pursed her lips and smiled, reaching out to put an arm around her shoulder. ¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re going to be a mother soon, Yingluo.¡± The regret in Rong Yan¡¯s heart was really gone when Rong nuo had a child. it would be best if the family was together and the child could grow up safely. it seemed that it would be best if they could live their next life like this. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Yueyue to wait for so long. I have to quickly tell Tang Zong about this.¡± Rong nuo hurriedly took out her phone from her bag, but her hands were so excited that she couldn¡¯t dial Tang Zong¡¯s number. Rong Yan held her hand. alright, let¡¯s talk about it when we get home. That kid is probably waiting at home anxiously. ¡°eh, didn¡¯t he go out? ¡°You ¡­¡± Rong nuo suddenly understood and said in surprise: sis, did you come to see a Chinese doctor today to take my pulse? did you already know? ¡± Rong Yan spread her hands. I only suspected it last night. Who asked you to eat so much? but I¡¯m not sure, so I brought you here today to confirm it. Rong nuo was puzzled,¡±then why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±a€? ¡°i told you. what if you go for a checkup happily and find out that hanhan isn¡¯t pregnant?¡± rong nuo bit her lip. she was so happy now that she had the urge to cry. everyone in the family knew that she had worked so hard to have a child. After that, she never got pregnant. She was disappointed for a long time and took a long time to calm down. What if this time, she found out in advance and went there happily, but didn¡¯t get pregnant? that kind of disappointment would be even stronger. Chapter 3346 ?Chapter 3346: Time is so beautiful Chapter 3346: Time is so beautiful rong nuo leaned her head on rong yan¡¯s shoulder and rubbed it against her like a child.¡±Sister, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Rong Yan curled her lips and pinched her face without saying a word. In this world, there were always some people that one had to care about. Otherwise, it would be too pitiful and too terrifying to be all alone. Rong Yan cared about her family because her family loved her too. Everyone in their family was indispensable. Liancheng Yazhi was driving in the front. Through the rear mirror, he saw Rong Yan and her sister snuggling together. At that moment, it was warm and quiet, making people feel that their hearts had softened. Time was so beautiful, what was there to be dissatisfied about? a€|a€| There was still a short distance from his house when Liancheng Yazhi saw a person standing in front of him. From his figure, it seemed to be Tang Zong. liancheng yazhi laughed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 ¡± did you see that? i don¡¯t know how anxious this kid is. he¡¯s probably been waiting at the door since we left. ¡± The car had not even stabilized when Tang Zong pounced on it. After pouncing on him, Tang Zong felt a little regretful. He seemed to have acted too excited, would Nono be suspicious? Tang Zong cursed himself ten thousand times in his heart. He quickly packed up and his expression turned serious. Tang Zong helped Rong Yan open the car door and said, ¡± Aiya, you guys are back so soon. My Qianqian just came back and there was no one at home, so I came out to walk around. I didn¡¯t expect to see you guys as soon as I left the house. Rong Yan held back her laughter. This kid¡¯s acting skills really had to be evaluated badly. After Rong nuo got out of the car, Tang Zong looked straight at her. Rong Yan tugged at his arm before Tang Zong regained his senses. sister Xuxu, are you two okay? ¡± rong nuo nodded. ¡°i¡¯m fine. the doctor said that i¡¯m just a little weak and have low blood sugar, but there¡¯s no big problem. i¡¯ll be fine after taking some medicine. here, i¡¯ll leave this medicine to you. boil three bowls of water into one bowl.¡± Rong nuo stuffed three bags of Chinese medicine into Tang Zong¡¯s arms. Only God knew how much she had to hold back her laughter at this moment. Rong nuo just wanted to tease Tang Zong and didn¡¯t tell him yet. Tang Zong was anxious and couldn¡¯t wait to ask. Tang Zong looked at Rong Yan for help, but Rong Yan did not look at him. She held Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and entered the door. ¡°Nuonuo, are you really alright?¡± Tang Zong quickly went to help Rong nuo up. Rong nuo nodded. of course I¡¯m fine. The doctor said that I¡¯m in good health and there¡¯s no problem at all. Hey, Tang Zong, what¡¯s with that expression of yours? you seem to be hoping that something will happen to me? ¡± Tang Zong quickly denied,¡±no, no, no, it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then why do you ask?¡± Tang Zong,¡±I¡¯m worried about you, Yingluo.¡± In fact, Tang Zong was already a little disappointed. Rong Yan and Rong nuo didn¡¯t say anything when they came back, and they didn¡¯t look happy either. It seemed like Huahua didn¡¯t have a child anymore. Although Tang Zong was disappointed, he did not show it on his face. He held Rong nuo and said with a smile,¡±As long as you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go home. I bought some fresh fruits on my way back.¡± ¡°then i want to eat it.¡± Rong nuo pulled Tang Zong and quickly walked in. Along the way, she sneaked a few glances at Tang Zong. When she saw that his expression was no longer anxious, she couldn¡¯t help but pout. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 Why didn¡¯t this guy look forward to it at all? If Tang Zong could hear Rong nuo¡¯s inner voice at this moment, he would definitely shout, how could i not look forward to it? i didn¡¯t show it on my face because i was afraid that you would be sad, my wife! coming to the living room, rong nuo asked the maid to call winter¡¯s meowmeow and the others down. ¡°I have something to announce today,¡± she said after everyone had arrived. Chapter 3347 ?Chapter 3347: Congratulations, father Tang Chapter 3347: Congratulations, father Tang Tang Zong sat there, feeling very puzzled. What did Nono want to announce? why didn¡¯t she tell him first? Tang Zong felt that he was no longer that important to Rong nuo, and he was a little sad. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡§??€??¡è??a?¡è¡ì?¡è¡ì?????????????????€??1¨¨¡¥o???¡±Aunty, hurry up and tell me, Yingluo!¡± ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Dong Tian gently stroked MeowMeow¡¯s hair and whispered something into her ear. MeowMeow¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed into slits in happiness. liancheng yazhi was really jealous as he watched from the side. this was his baby, but in the end, she was so happy because of a brat. just thinking about it made his heart ache. Liancheng Yazhi leaned closer to Rong Yan. Wife, please comfort me. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Rong Yan reached out and gently pinched his arm, asking him to be more serious. Rong nuo cleared her throat and said,¡±I have something to announce today, ran ran.¡± Rong nuo paused and looked at Tang Zong. Then, he reached out and stroked his lower abdomen. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m officially promoted to a mother today, Yingluo.¡± liancheng yazhi and rong yan laughed at the same time. both of them had a relieved look on their faces, like two parents looking at their children. Then, MeowMeow jumped up from the sofa and clapped happily. ¡°oh oh oh yingluo, that¡¯s great yingluo¡± Yingying didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she just clapped her hands as well. On the other hand, Tang Zong was dumbfounded. He simply sat there without any reaction. At this moment, Tang Zong¡¯s mind was completely blank. He completely lost the ability to think. He asked in a silly manner, ¡°nuo nuo, what do you mean by this pixiu?¡± MeowMeow interrupted, ¡°uncle is so stupid. So stupid. Yingluo¡¯s aunt is going to be a mother. You¡¯re going to be a father. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Yingluo and I are finally going to have a little brother and little sister. Tang Zong swallowed his saliva. MeowMeow¡¯s words were easy to understand. However, he needed to figure it out word by word. His brain was in a knot. I, Hanhan, will be Hanhan¡¯s daddy¡¯s Hanhan ¡± Rong nuo sat beside Tang Zong, looked at him and said, ¡°yes, you¡¯re going to be a father. i have your child.¡± Tang Zong felt his vision turn black and he almost fainted. He needed to calm down, he needed to calm down. This news came too suddenly. After he had lost all hope, this sudden good news made Tang Zong feel as if his entire body was floating. His body swayed before he finally stabilized himself. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Zong looked at Rong nuo, dumbfounded. Rong nuo reached out and pinched his ear. of course it¡¯s true. I just confirmed it. In that instant, Rong nuo saw that Tang Zong¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Rong nuo¡¯s happy mood became gentle at this moment. She held Tang Zong¡¯s hand and said, ¡± congratulations, father Tang. Tang Zong opened his arms and hugged Rong nuo as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Thank you, mother Rong.¡± This late child had finally fulfilled their family. Last night, after Tang Zong found out from Rong Yan that Rong nuo might be pregnant, he did not sleep for the entire night. Today, he was anxiously waiting, but just now outside the door, Rong nuo¡¯s reaction made him think that the news was going to turn into bubbles. He didn¡¯t expect the surprise after his disappointment to be so huge! it was so big that even tang zong felt that this was a blessing. he was almost unable to bear it and urgently needed to vent. Rong Yan looked at the two of them embracing each other. She felt gratified and a little sad. No matter what the outcome was, it was always beautiful. Chapter 3348 ?Chapter 3348: Is little aunt really having a baby? Chapter 3348: Is little aunt really having a baby? Those tortuous processes were already over. The future would always be better. Life was so beautiful, how could he let it down so easily? rong yan knew that she needed to let the two of them be alone for a while at this time. she said to tang zong,¡±Silly boy, hurry up and help your wife and child upstairs to rest. You have to go to the hospital for a prenatal examination in the afternoon,¡± Tang Zong immediately let go of Rong nuo. He stood up and bowed respectfully to Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi.¡±Thank you, sister. Thank you, brother-in-law, Wanwan.¡± Who would have thought that the devil incarnate of the Tang family would one day be so respectful? Rong Yan smiled. alright, you don¡¯t have to thank us. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Go up quickly and have a good rest. Go down for the examination. Tang Zong happily nodded,¡±en, Zhenzhen.¡± He helped Rong nuo up. let¡¯s go back to the room to rest. ¡°Sister, brother-in-law, I¡¯ll go up first,¡± Rong nuo said. ¡°Go, Yingluo.¡± when they were going upstairs, tang zong did not dare to let go of rong nuo¡¯s hand. he was afraid that she would miss every step she took. rong nuo could not stand his carefulness and said,¡±Don¡¯t help me, I can¡¯t even walk like this.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. walk slowly, qingqing. be careful of your steps. the stairs are slippery. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï why don¡¯t we move the bedroom down tomorrow?¡± Tang Zong did not have any temper now. If Rong nuo asked him to call her grandmother, he would probably call her that without hesitation. Rong nuo disagreed. why do you want to move down? I¡¯m living well upstairs. I know the bed and the room. What if I can¡¯t sleep at night? ¡± Tang Zong didn¡¯t want to compromise. but we have to go up and down many times a day. We¡¯ll be fine after moving down for a few months. Your health is the most important thing. He watched Rong nuo go up the stairs and his heart trembled. It was not easy for this child to come. He and Rong nuo had been looking forward to it for so long. There must be no mishaps. The two of them went upstairs while talking. Downstairs, Rong Yan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I also think that Tang Zong is right. Let¡¯s find a room on the first floor with the sun rising and good ventilation for Rong nuo¡¯s bedroom. It¡¯s not good for her to climb up to the third floor every day when she¡¯s pregnant.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±sure, Yingluo.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡ã??€?¡è¡ä¨¦¡ª????a€??|??|?????|??|?a€|a€|?¡ã??¡ì¡§??????¨¨|???¡ë?¡ã????????o???¡ª???a€? rong yan tapped the tip of her delicate little nose. ¡°that¡¯s right. in eight months, our family will have a new member. aren¡¯t you happy?¡± MeowMeow and Yingying nodded in unison. Yingying, Yingying, is that a little brother or a little sister? ¡± they asked. Rong Yan held the two children in her arms.¡±No matter if it¡¯s a little brother or a little sister, you¡¯re both Big Brothers and Big Sisters. You have to take care of them in the future, understand?¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡ë?¨¨¦Ì¡¤?¡ã?¨¨?????a€??????????¨¨?¡¥????¡°¡¯????|??|??? ?????¡®¨¨???1??¨C???¡À?¡®¡À?¡®¡À????¡ã¡À??£¤¨¦?¡°??¡®¨¨?¡¥?????¡¥??a?£¤??¡ì??¡ì?????€?a€? Rong Yan kissed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s little face as a reward.¡±So obedient, Yingluo.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¦???¡­¡ä????¡±¡§¨¨??¨¦¡é?¨¨¡ä¡ä??€??1¨¦¡é????¨¦¡é??¡è¡ä???¨¨¦Ì¨C???¨¨1-¨¨1-???¨¨?????¨¨????a???¨¦???¡ë€??¡ë?oo¨¦????¡À?£¤1????????¡¥?£¤1??€?¨C???¡é???¨¨????¡¥?|??|?! yingying was anxious and pulled rong yan¡¯s hand. ¡± ¡°Mommy, I want Yingluo, I want Yingluo!¡± rong yan hurriedly kissed xuxu on the cheek. ¡± ¡°How could you ignore our Yingluo?¡± After being kissed, Yingying was immediately happy. She took MeowMeow¡¯s hand and went to play with winter. These days, Liancheng Yazhi did not care about Wanwan and left him to winter, quickly promoting the friendship between the two little guys. Chapter 3349 ?Chapter 3349: Are we still holding the wedding? Chapter 3349: Are we still holding the wedding? Winter had gotten all the authorization from Liancheng Yazhi and could give anything to Jian Jia at will. As a result, winter¡¯s casualness allowed Yingying to learn more things that didn¡¯t belong to his age. For example, winter told Jian Jia where the weakest part of the human body was and how to skillfully use anything to cause death. There was also the dismantling, assembling, and some modification of various firearms. of course, dong tian would not teach these things in front of meowmeow. Rong Yan had no idea that her seemingly quiet, quiet, and obedient little son was actually a Little Devil Inside. Watching the children go to the yard to play, Rong Yan rested her head on Liancheng yazhui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hubby, Rong nuo is pregnant. Are we still holding her wedding next month?¡± Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s slender waist.¡±You¡¯ll have to ask Tang Zong about this. I think he¡¯ll do it. Rong nuo is two months pregnant now, and she¡¯ll only be three months pregnant next month. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Her stomach is not obvious yet, so she should be able to wear a wedding dress.¡± Rong Yan looked up and asked him,¡±Tang Zong is so careful. Do you think he will agree to let Rong nuo work so hard at the wedding?¡±¡± liancheng yazhi touched rong yan¡¯s waist. ¡± maybe rong nuo is willing. she wants to have a wedding before the child is born. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Rong Yan nodded. if they didn¡¯t hold the wedding this time, it was very likely that they would end up like the two of them, with their wedding delayed. Time and time again, he was dragged on like this, and then he had no strength and was too lazy to do it. Liancheng Yazhi felt guilty as he looked at Rong Yan. He hugged her and said, ¡± ¡°tang zong said that everything has been prepared, and the guests have already sent out their invitations. wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if we were to cancel all of this suddenly?¡± Rong Yan nodded. yes. When the time comes, will you let Rong nuo be so busy? she can just wear her wedding dress and walk around. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°At the wedding, there¡¯s actually no need for Rong nuo to do anything. Just find a few more people to take care of her.¡± then I¡¯ll have to go to the wedding dress shop again. I think the size of the wedding dress will have to be changed. ¡°i¡¯ll accompany you.¡± liancheng yazhi held rong yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Sure, you¡¯re not busy anymore?¡± ¡°Is there anything more important than you?¡± Rong Yan thought about it seriously for a while and then shook her head.¡±Of course not!¡± a€|a€| Upstairs, Tang Zong helped Rong nuo into the house. Rong nuo was fine, but Tang Zong was already sweating. Rong nuo looked at him and the corner of her mouth twitched. it¡¯s such a short distance. If you¡¯re like this, how are you going to accompany me to the hospital for a checkup in the afternoon? ¡± Tang Zong took off Rong nuo¡¯s shoes and took out a set of soft and comfortable home clothes for Rong nuo. ¡± i¡¯m nervous, ¡± he said with a good temper. ¡± i¡¯ll be fine after a few more times. ¡± Rong nuo burst out laughing. you¡¯re making me feel like you¡¯ve suddenly changed into a different person. Tang Zong raised his head and looked at her resentfully. he was about to be a father now, so how could he be the same as before? ¡°What do you want to drink? is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Tang Zong asked Rong nuo. rong nuo shook her head and patted the spot next to her. ¡°come and lie down. let¡¯s talk.¡± Tang Zong obediently took off his shoes, quickly changed his clothes, and lay down beside Rong nuo. He did not dare to get close to Rong nuo, and the distance between them was about 20 centimeters. Rong nuo was unhappy and pretended to be angry, ¡°What are you doing so far away? Come over and take a walk.¡± Chapter 3350 ?Chapter 3350: Jealous of a child Chapter 3350: Jealous of a child Tang Zong obediently leaned closer to Rong nuo, but still did not touch her. Rong nuo frowned. what¡¯s the matter with you? I told you to come over, so don¡¯t waste time.¡± usually, when tang zong saw rong nuo, he would be like a dog that had seen a bone, and he would stick to her every second. but now, he did not even come over. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I might accidentally hurt you,¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said. rong nuo pouted,¡±it¡¯s just a pregnancy, do you have to be so pretentious?¡± Quickly stretch out your arms, I want a pillow.¡± Rong nuo¡¯s attitude was a little arrogant now. She was pregnant, and the pent-up anger in her heart had finally been released. Her mood was relaxed, and she naturally spoke without restraint. Tang Zong quickly stretched out an arm and carefully let Rong nuo rest on it. ¡°Come closer, you have to hold me like you used to,¡± Rong nuo said to Tang Zong. ¡°What if I break it?¡± Tang Zong hurriedly shook his head. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 Rong nuo glared at him. I¡¯m an adult, how can I be crushed so easily? you see, when eldest sister was pregnant, she could run to the company and fight so many people alone. ?¦Ï??0.§ã? I¡¯m so delicate when I¡¯m pregnant, it makes me look too pretentious. ¡°You¡¯re different from big sister. It¡¯s been hard for us to come by,¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said. rong nuo snorted,¡±hey, you care so much about the child, be careful that i¡¯ll be jealous, yingluo.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said, ¡°nuonuo, don¡¯t be angry. The most fundamental reason why I care about the child is because I care about you. Yueyue, if the child is not well, you will not be well either. It¡¯s only when both of you are well that it¡¯s fine. Rong nuo saw how nervous Tang Zong was and stopped teasing him. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯m just pregnant. You don¡¯t have to make such a big fuss. Let¡¯s just do what we did before. The doctor Who saw me today said that I¡¯m in good health, so the child must be fine too.¡± Tang Zong lowered his head and kissed Rong nuo¡¯s face, then her mouth. Finally, he lifted Rong nuo¡¯s clothes and kissed her belly that had not yet bulged out. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong nuo quickly covered her stomach. Tang Zong gently hugged Rong nuo and said, ¡± today is the first day that I know about the existence of the child. I want to tell him that I love him/her. I will protect him well in the future. Rong nuo smiled and her eyes curved. then you can kiss him again. I can¡¯t reach it myself. Help me kiss him and tell the baby that I love him very much too. Tang Zong quickly got up and kissed Rong nuo¡¯s belly again. The two of them were like children in high school. Their child was just a little bean sprout, and they couldn¡¯t wait to communicate with him. Rong nuo leaned into Tang Zong¡¯s arms and said a lot. The two of them discussed preparing a baby¡¯s room, clothes, toys, and the child¡¯s name. He had thought of everything he could think of. After a while, Rong nuo thought of something. but we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a man or a woman now. How do we buy clothes? ¡± Tang Zong did not even consider it. we¡¯ll buy both. We¡¯re not short of money anyway. We¡¯ll prepare the child in advance. After the child is born, both men and women will have clothes to wear. rong nuo nodded,¡±alright then.¡± Rong nuo lay on the bed until it was time for lunch. For this lunch, Rong Yan had asked the kitchen to prepare a particularly sumptuous meal. Rong nuo was not a picky eater now, and she had an appetite for anything. She could eat all the food prepared for her. after lunch, tang zong was ready to take rong nuo for a prenatal examination. rong yan considered that the two of them basically knew nothing, so she packed up and went to the hospital with them. Chapter 3351 ?Chapter 3351: Wedding countdown Chapter 3351: Wedding countdown When they arrived at the hospital, Tang Zong busied himself with work, lining up to pay the bill. He was the one doing all the work. This time, Tang Zong didn¡¯t feel that it was troublesome at all, and did whatever he was told to do. He had a smile on his face from the beginning to the end and seemed to have a good temper. what was interesting was that the hospital they came to this time was the same one that rong nuo had come to last time to treat her infertility, and they had even met the doctor in charge. He did not expect her to still remember Rong nuo. Rong nuo pulled Tang Zong to the doctor to thank him. The doctor was very happy. She was a doctor with great medical ethics, and she was most happy that all the patients she had treated could become mothers. now that rong nuo was pregnant, she was very happy. she had given rong nuo the green light and did not have to line up for the examination. The hospital let Rong nuo have a pregnancy test first. When the results came out, it showed that she was almost two months pregnant. The doctor seemed to be even happier than Rong nuo. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï The next inspection was very smooth. There was no waiting. After all the examinations, the doctor told Rong nuo that she was very healthy, and the fetus was also very healthy. There were no bad signs at the moment, but she had to pay attention to rest, take in more vitamins, and not do strenuous exercise. The fetus was still in an unstable state, and she had to try to recuperate at home. Tang Zong and Rong nuo remembered all of this in their hearts. after leaving the hospital, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief, and their faces were filled with joy. ¡°are you still holding your wedding next month?¡± rong yan asked rong nuo in the car. Rong nuo nodded without thinking,¡±yes, of course, everything is ready.¡± Rong Yan touched her slightly round face.¡±Your body might not be able to take it?¡± Rong nuo patted her chest. I won¡¯t, sister. Don¡¯t worry, I can take it. Besides, I don¡¯t have to do anything at the wedding. I just have to wear a wedding dress to look pretty. My stomach hasn¡¯t bulged yet, so I can put it on quickly. Otherwise, when my stomach bulged, I won¡¯t be able to wear it even if I wanted to. alright, since you¡¯ve said so, you can rest well now. You don¡¯t have to worry about the wedding. After seeking Rong nuo¡¯s opinion, Rong Yan did not let Rong nuo change his mind. Since the wedding was already prepared and Rong nuo wanted to wear a wedding dress, the rest was just to be prepared. There were only 20 days left until Yue Rong nuo and Tang Zong¡¯s wedding, which was not too long. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï After returning home, Rong Yan went through all the guests she had invited again. She didn¡¯t care about those who had already been sent out. For those that were not given out, he would pick again and eliminate those who were not close to Liancheng Yazhi in business or had a bad family background. Then, she asked Liancheng Yazhi to quickly contact old master Gu, who had gone to the construction site for archeology, and send someone to pick her up. three days later, the old man came back. he was travel-worn and his face had become darker and thinner. he looked like he had suffered a lot outside, but he was still in good spirits. when old master gu heard that rong nuo was pregnant, he was very happy. without being urged, he began to prepare a name for the unborn child. He had already named both the boy and the girl. He was just waiting for the child to be born before he made his choice. Everyone in the family had returned home, and everyone was in a good mood when they woke up in the morning. a little life was about to be born in the family again, and he looked forward to it every day. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and the countdown to Rong nuo and Tang Zong¡¯s wedding had finally begun. a€¡±a€¡± To say something sad, some girls really don¡¯t have to rush me to finish it, because there really aren¡¯t many days left. When I write, I¡¯m afraid of the beginning and the end. Every time I start, I feel like I¡¯m better off dead. Every time I end, I feel like I¡¯m losing half my life. Now, both of them have caught up with Yingluo. Chapter 3352 ?Chapter 3352: A conversation between two men Chapter 3352: A conversation between two men In the past half a month, Rong nuo had been in a good mood every day. She woke up in the morning and went to sleep at night with a smile. She could even be happily woken up from her dreams. She was naturally fat, and her appetite was better than before. She didn¡¯t have any adverse pregnancy reactions like Rong Yan. Half a month had passed, and naturally, he had gained a lot of weight. At night, the family sat together to discuss the wedding next week. Rong nuo pinched the flesh on her belly and face. It was the first time she felt sad after knowing that she was pregnant. I¡¯ve already given up on wedding dresses, ¡± she said. how can I still wear them like this? ¡± Rong Yan patted her hand and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you look beautiful.¡± Rong nuo had already given up on herself. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï Nothing was more important than the meat in her belly. She couldn¡¯t let the baby in her belly suffer just to wear a beautiful wedding dress. What was the figure? at most, she would wait until the child was born and then try to lose weight. Soon, she thought it through. Rong nuo held the plate and continued to eat fruit. In fact, Rong nuo was not particularly fat. She had been a very slender person before. Although she had eaten a lot after she was pregnant, she was only a little rounder than before. Her figure did not go out of shape. Overall, she was still a slim person. Rong nuo knocked some nuts on Tang Zong¡¯s head and placed them in front of her,¡±Eat more,¡± Rong Yan was happy to see the two of them being so loving. ¡°It¡¯s late, Rong nuo should go back and rest.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back first then.¡± Rong nuo nodded. Tang Zong hurriedly helped her up. sis, brother-in-law, we¡¯re going back. Before leaving, Tang Zong picked up the fruit plate with one hand and helped Rong nuo back to the bedroom. Because they were worried that it would be inconvenient for Rong nuo to go upstairs, they changed a room on the first floor into Rong nuo¡¯s bedroom. The decoration and decoration were the same as upstairs. Even the bed was moved down from upstairs, so Rong nuo did not feel uncomfortable when she lived there. After the person returned to her room, Rong Yan went to see the children. She was shocked when she saw the rifle in Qianqian¡¯s arms. Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi quickly explained to her, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. That¡¯s a fake toy gun. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï I bought it for him. This little guy has been liking this recently. Yingluo was sleeping soundly. Rong Yan walked over and looked down for a while. Yingluo¡¯s toy gun, but why does it look real to me? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder, afraid that she would reach out and touch it. He said,¡±it¡¯s just that it looks like a replica on the outside, but it¡¯s actually all plastic.¡± Rong Yan believed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. Oh, I see. The child really scared me. Plastic will do. ¡°If it¡¯s true, how can he pick it up?¡± Liancheng Yazhi said in a low voice. ¡°let¡¯s go back. yingluo is asleep, don¡¯t wake him up.¡± Rong Yan nodded. She had wanted to touch the ¡®fake gun¡¯, but Liancheng Yazhi had taken it away. She looked back and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go back to sleep. I¡¯m really tired. Liancheng Yazhi only heaved a sigh of relief after they left the house. If Rong Yan knew that the gun was real, he would probably be in trouble. Liancheng Yazhi cursed at his son. He was getting bolder and bolder. He even dared to hug him to sleep at night. He deserved a beating. the next day, when the sun rose, he needed to have a man-to-man conversation with his son. He had to teach his son a good lesson. This little brat was becoming more and more disobedient. Chapter 3353 ?Chapter 3353: Suddenly blushed Chapter 3353: Suddenly blushed Back in the bedroom, Liancheng Yazhi was afraid that Rong Yan would think about what had just happened again, so he quickly said to her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been busy every day recently. If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Yan quite liked it when Liancheng Yazhi massaged her. He controlled his strength well, and the position of his massage every time was especially right. As long as Yingluo didn¡¯t change every time he massaged her, Rong Yan wished he could massage her every day. liancheng yazhi said to rong yan,¡±why don¡¯t you take a bath? i¡¯ll use essential oil to massage your legs.¡± Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi from the corner of her eyes and saw that he seemed to be serious, as if he was doing it for her own good, for her own good, and did not seem to have any evil thoughts. rong yan nodded and said,¡±sure, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi picked up Rong Yan. let¡¯s go, wife. Let¡¯s take a shower. The facts proved that Rong Yan still trusted Liancheng Yazhi too easily. This guy was quite well-behaved in the beginning, but later, he laughed and laughed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï She rolled from the bathroom to the bed, then to the bed, then to the sofa. She kept doing all kinds of positions until the second half of the night. Every time Rong Yan fell asleep from exhaustion, she would be woken up again. In the end, she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and begged for mercy with tears in her eyes. Only then did Liancheng Yazhi let her go, satisfied. There was no strength in her body, especially since Liancheng Yazhi wanted her too much this time. Rong Yan¡¯s body couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi carried her to the bathroom and washed her clean. Then, he applied skin cream all over her body before lying down with his fragrant wife in his arms. Of course, Liancheng Yazhi would not let go of taking advantage of her during this process. However, Rong Yan did not even have the strength to scold him and let him do whatever he wanted. After lying down, Rong Yan only recovered a little strength after a while. She opened her eyes and said angrily, ¡± ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse from overworking herself earlier. It was not soft at all and was very pleasant to hear. liancheng yazhi lowered his head and pecked her red and swollen lips. he accused her, feeling wronged.¡±You¡¯ve been busy with Rong nuo¡¯s matter recently and haven¡¯t talked to me properly for many days. Your husband is very empty, lonely, and cold.¡± His words made Rong Yan blush and she had nothing to say. Because she thought about it carefully, it seemed that Yingluo was indeed the same. For the past half a month, she had been devoted to Rong nuo. She had indeed forgotten about Liancheng Yazhi. Moreover, Gong Jie seemed to be counting on his fingers. It had indeed been seven or eight days since they last had sex. For someone like Liancheng Yazhi, who only had his period for a few days, he couldn¡¯t wait to hug her and do that thing every day. It was indeed hard to hold it in. Rong Yan¡¯s face was slightly red. even so, you can¡¯t make a fuss like this. My back hurts a lot. I can¡¯t walk tomorrow, and I can¡¯t get up either. I¡¯ll definitely be laughed at. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. His hand slid down from Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder, pinching her full chest a few times before landing on Rong Yan¡¯s waist. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±I¡¯ll help you massage the Kasaya.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was probably in a very good mood because he had finally let out the anger he had been holding back for a week. His laughter was full of joy, and when he massaged Rong Yan¡¯s waist, he didn¡¯t have any other crooked thoughts. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hair was slightly wet and strands of hair were scattered in front of his eyes. The expression on his face was very gentle, and the smile on his eyes and lips was very faint but full. his eyes were long and narrow, with a hint of evil in his elegance. his dark eyes seemed to be able to suck her into the deepest darkness. Looking at him, Rong Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Chapter 3354 ?Chapter 3354: I can¡¯t live a second without you Chapter 3354: I can¡¯t live a second without you Looking at him, Rong Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s facial features were too delicate and beautiful. He was a man in his thirties, but he was so good-looking that no one could tell how old he was. Even though she had been married to him for so many years, Rong Yan thought that she had long been immune to his beauty. She did not expect that she would still be attracted by his handsome look when he was serious. She was really too good-looking. Her husband was so handsome, and she felt that she was low-class. It was as if Rong Yan had suddenly returned to the time when she was young and inexperienced. She would blush and her heart would beat faster when she saw the boy she liked. Oh my God! Rong Yan covered her face. She couldn¡¯t look anymore, for fear that she would have a nosebleed. She felt a warmth in her ear, and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice sounded close to her ear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï It was numb like a weak electric current flowing through her body. Rong Yan¡¯s face turned even redder. Damn it, he was good-looking, but why did his voice have to be so good? that damn, ecstatic bass voice ¡­ she was finished. Rong Yan refused to put down her hand and look at Liancheng Yazhi, so he simply stopped massaging her waist. He turned sideways and half-pressed her under him, lowering his head to kiss her nose and lips. why are you covering your face and not looking at me? Do you think I¡¯ve become uglier?¡± Rong Yan refused to speak, so his hand simply moved down her waist. Seeing that Liancheng Yazhi was about to stir up trouble again, Rong Yan quickly stopped his unruly hand and pressed her face against his chest without looking at him. She said shyly, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re ugly, but the point is that you¡¯re too handsome, and you¡¯re getting more and more handsome. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I suddenly feel insecure. No one spoke for a long time. Rong Yan sneaked a glance at Liancheng Yazhi. He was smiling and looking at her without blinking. His gaze was so focused that Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red again. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Rong Yan bit her lip and glared at him. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and cupped Rong Yan¡¯s face, his thumb gently rubbing her lower lip. if I don¡¯t look at you like this, do you want me to look at someone else? ¡± Rong Yan glared at him,¡±you dare to tease me?¡± Liancheng Yazhi laughed out loud. of course I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m a henpecked husband. I do whatever my wife says and will definitely obey her. Rong Yan pursed her lips and snorted. you¡¯re not. I, Zhenzhen, I told you not to do it before, but you didn¡¯t listen at all. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and gently bit her lips.¡±Anything else is fine, except for this.¡± Rong Yan rolled her eyes. She knew that this bastard was a pervert. But fortunately, Yingluo was only perverted towards her now. Seeing that he was obedient and did not fool around outside, and there were no other mistresses coming to bother her, she would reluctantly bear with it and suffer a little. however, rong yan still muttered in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so insistent on this.¡± In the end, Liancheng Yazhi still heard it. He lowered his head and kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. that¡¯s because you always captivate me. When I see you, I can¡¯t control myself, Yingluo. You¡¯re my air, my water. Without you, I can¡¯t live for even a second. You¡¯re the only reason I can live. ¡°Don¡¯t be so emotional. Do you think you can deceive me with a few sweet words? I¡¯m not the kind of person who¡¯s soft-hearted. although she said that, Rong Yan still couldn¡¯t help but smile. The corners of her mouth curled up, and her eyes curved into crescents. Chapter 3355 ?Chapter 3355: Possessiveness is an illness Chapter 3355: Possessiveness is an illness Although everyone said to be more ruthless and not be easily fooled by sweet words, they were still afraid of being deceived. Many people knew this truth, but when it came to themselves, they often couldn¡¯t hold back. Because, in their hearts, everyone actually liked to be coaxed by others. Especially when the person you¡¯re talking to is the person you love. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan and turned over together. He lay flat and let Rong Yan lie on top of him. His large hand gently slid across Rong Yan¡¯s back. I¡¯m not being emotional. I¡¯m just saying what I feel in my heart. perhaps to rong yan, liancheng yazhi¡¯s words seemed to be a little exaggerated. However, what Liancheng Yazhi said was true. It was what he wanted to say the most. He loved Rong Yan, so much so that he couldn¡¯t leave her for even a day. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? For many people, after being married for a long time, their lives would become dull and boring. Therefore, many men began to have mistresses and had Affairs in order to pursue excitement. However, Liancheng Yazhi had never done so. The longer the wedding days went on, the calmer Rong Yan became, and the more she enjoyed this simple and warm day. However, there was a faint fear in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart. She was very worried that Rong Yan¡¯s feelings for him would gradually fade in such warm days. He was afraid that Rong Yan¡¯s love for him would be divided by more and more people. Just like the relationship between the two of them, it started with MeowMeow, then Tang Zong and Rong nuo, then Gu he was born, then winter, Huanhuan, and now Rong nuo had an unborn child in her stomach. These people had taken away too much of Rong Yan¡¯s attention and love. As a result, the time Rong Yan spent on Liancheng Yazhi became shorter and shorter, and the love she gave him was divided from one to many small Parts. How could these not make Liancheng Yazhi worried? On the surface, he had always acted well and treated everyone in the family well, but in his heart, he had already begun to resist them. He longed to possess all of Rong Yan¡¯s time and attention. He wanted Rong Yan to always look at him. Even if it was their child, Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t want to get too much love from Rong Yan. all of this directly led to liancheng yazhi¡¯s heart becoming more and more fanatical even though he looked calm on the surface. he wished he could stick to rong yan every second so that his eyes could always see her, his hands could always touch her, he could kiss her, and he could breathe in her fragrance. of course, liancheng yazhi would never tell rong yan about this kind of excessive and even terrifying possessiveness. Too much possessiveness was an illness, and Liancheng Yazhi knew this kind of illness very well. However, he was not willing to treat her. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know about the ups and downs in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s heart at the moment, but Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words made her quite happy. She lowered her head and kissed Liancheng Yazhi on the lips. seeing how sincere you are, this is a reward for you, Qianqian. ¡°Thank you, Madam,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied. Rong Yan¡¯s face blushed slightly again. This guy was really ¡­ She poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯m tired and sleepy. It¡¯s all your fault, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s coquettish look made Liancheng Yazhi love her so much that he kissed the bridge of her nose. ¡°go to sleep. you don¡¯t have to wake up tomorrow morning. i¡¯ll go down and explain it to you. i guarantee that they won¡¯t suspect you. don¡¯t worry, madam. i¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡± Chapter 3356 ?Chapter 3356: Beauty can¡¯t be eaten Chapter 3356: Beauty can¡¯t be eaten Rong Yan snorted softly and closed her eyes as she lay on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s chest. She wanted to turn over and sleep, but Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t allow it, so she could only sleep in this strange but still quite comfortable position. rong yan was so tired that she fell asleep not long after she closed her eyes. Liancheng Yazhi was in good spirits and did not fall asleep. he opened his eyes and looked at rong yan from such a close distance. they had been married for a few years, and there was still a long time to go. However, time passed so quickly that a lifetime was just a blink of an eye. Liancheng Yazhi wanted to remember every expression on Rong Yan¡¯s face. After Rong Yan fell asleep, Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and kissed her cheek gently. a€|a€| The next day, during breakfast, Rong Yan indeed did not wake up. Liancheng Yazhi quietly got up and went downstairs, telling them that Rong Yan would not be up for breakfast today and that they did not have to wait. When MeowMeow asked Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°daddy, what¡¯s wrong with mommy? where is she feeling unwell? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï can I go and see her?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was a little troubled. How should he answer this Wanwan? Did he lie that Rong Yan couldn¡¯t get up because she was feeling unwell? Or did your mom and dad play for too long last night, so they couldn¡¯t get up? In the end, Liancheng Yazhi felt that neither of them was good. He cared a lot about Rong Yan¡¯s health and didn¡¯t want to say that Rong Yan was in bad health for no reason. liancheng yazhi told meowmeow seriously, ¡± mom couldn¡¯t sleep last night, so she went to bed late. She¡¯s not awake yet, so don¡¯t disturb her. Liancheng Yazhi felt that this excuse was very good. Rong Yan did sleep very late last night, and she did have insomnia, although it was man-made. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???????o????¨¦?¡°???a€?¨¦?¡ê¨¨???|??|??£¤??£¤????????-¡ë?£¤1¨¦?¡¯?o???¡®??????????£¤1?€?a€? Liancheng Yazhi touched his daughter¡¯s head. After giving his instructions, Liancheng Yazhi did not eat downstairs. He turned around and went upstairs, planning to lie down and hug his wife to sleep for a while. When Liancheng Yazhi returned to the bedroom, Rong Yan was still asleep. Her shoulders were exposed, and the thin morning light fell on her shoulders through the curtains, making her skin glow. Liancheng Yazhi leaned against the wall and watched for a while before he could not help but walk up and kiss Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder. His woman was so beautiful, so beautiful that even a strand of her hair moved his heart and made him unable to control himself. liancheng yazhi devoutly kissed rong yan¡¯s shoulder inch by inch. Rong Yan only woke up at almost 11 in the morning. When she opened her eyes, she saw Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s beautiful chin. In a daze, she raised her head slightly and kissed it as if she had been bewitched. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s low and rich laughter rang out.¡±You¡¯re awake.¡± Rong Yan snuggled in his arms. yes, I¡¯m awake. The moment I opened my eyes, you seduced me with your beauty. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and reached out to take off his clothes.¡±i want to tempt you a little more, can i?¡± Rong Yan pressed down on his hand. no, although you¡¯re quite beautiful, I¡¯m very hungry. I want to eat. Liancheng Yazhi looked sad. didn¡¯t you say that beauty can be eaten? it seems that I still lack some Kasaya. Rong Yan was amused by him and reached out to scratch the meat on his waist. stop it. Stop fooling around. I want to eat. I¡¯m so hungry. Yueyue worked so hard last night and hasn¡¯t given me anything to eat. You can¡¯t do this. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and carried Rong Yan out of bed. Chapter 3357 ?Chapter 3357: The little sweetness at home Chapter 3357: The little sweetness at home Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan to the bathroom to wash up. Both of them squeezed toothpaste onto their toothbrushes and handed one to Rong Yan. Then, they filled a glass of warm water for themselves. Rong Yan wanted to get another glass, but he refused and insisted on sharing one with her. Liancheng Yazhi liked this kind of sweetness that made no distinction between the two of them. It was like the two of them eating an Apple and drinking a glass of fruit juice. This kind of sweetness that belonged to the two of them and they had each other¡¯s scent made Liancheng Yazhi like it. Sometimes, his heart was even more romantic than Rong Yan¡¯s. Of course, this showed more of a domineering possessiveness. After washing up, Liancheng Yazhi carried Rong Yan to change his clothes. Rong Yan patted his shoulder. you don¡¯t have to carry me. I can walk on my own. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? however, liancheng yazhi said seriously,¡±you¡¯re not feeling well. didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re afraid that your walking posture would be ugly today?¡± don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not heavy at all. you won¡¯t tire me out.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not worried about you at all, okay?¡± Rong Yan said. Liancheng Yazhi opened the cabinet. There was a pair of undergarments and a long dress made of soft cotton and linen. Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi pick up the underwear and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wear it myself.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. be good. You wear it slowly. I¡¯ll help you. Aren¡¯t you hungry? let¡¯s go down early to eat. Rong Yan was stunned. She rolled her eyes. This guy was really silly. although rong yan wasn¡¯t very happy, she still let him go with a red face. After Liancheng Yazhi put on Rong Yan¡¯s clothes, he suddenly said when he was about to leave, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to buy new underwear.¡± Rong Yan,¡±eh? Aren¡¯t there a lot of clothes you haven¡¯t worn?¡± Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head to look at her chest and reached out to measure it. ¡°It seems to have grown a little longer. The size doesn¡¯t fit.¡± Rong Yan was stunned. a€|a€| Downstairs, only Rong nuo and Tang Zong were there. When Gu Hesheng was in a good mood, he would go out, MeowMeow went to school, and Yingying was taken to training in the winter. Rong nuo saw Rong Yan coming down and quickly asked,¡±Sister, is it because you¡¯ve been busy with my wedding recently that your health isn¡¯t too good? don¡¯t worry about this matter, just let Tang Zong handle it. If you¡¯re tired because of me, I¡¯ll feel so guilty.¡± rong yan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. she pinched liancheng yazhi secretly. insomnia, insomnia. he knew the reason for her insomnia the best. Rong Yan cleared her throat. ah, I¡¯m fine, Yingluo. It was an accident that I couldn¡¯t sleep last night. Besides, Yingluo, your wedding is almost over. There¡¯s nothing much to prepare. We just have to wait for that day. Rong nuo said,¡±then you should rest well at home. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Hurry up and ask the kitchen to make something for you.¡± rong yan smiled. ¡± yes, i know. just eat your food. don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Rong Yan entered the kitchen and said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°there¡¯s still an hour until midnight. let¡¯s not eat so much for now. we¡¯ll just eat something to fill our stomachs.¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded and said,¡±sure, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan didn¡¯t ask the chef at home to come over and cooked two bowls of chicken soup noodles herself. because rong nuo was pregnant, there was always chicken soup at home in case she was hungry at night and did not have anything to eat, so it was very convenient and fast. After putting the noodles into a bowl, she sprinkled a handful of chopped green onions on it. Rong Yan was afraid that Liancheng ya would not be full, so she fried two poached eggs for him. The Golden Lotus-wrapped egg was just taken out of the pot and laid on the hot noodles. A wave of fragrance hit their faces, and just looking at it made them salivate unconsciously. Chapter 3358 ?Chapter 3358: Your mother is my wife Chapter 3358: Your mother is my wife After making the noodles, Rong Yan wiped her hands and was about to bring it out when Liancheng Yazhi stopped her. it¡¯s too hot. Take two pairs of chopsticks and sit outside. I¡¯ll bring it out. Rong Yan pursed her lips and smiled. She liked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s subtle concern, and she also enjoyed this kind of warmth. Rong Yan nodded. okay. Then be careful. Don¡¯t burn yourself. rong yan cut up a few small cucumbers with butterfly sauce and pickled bamboo shoots, which were all the kinds of salted vegetables that she often ate at home. When she carried it out, Liancheng Yazhi had already placed the noodles on the table. Liancheng Yazhi took the plate from her hand and put it down. He pulled out the chair for her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï don¡¯t be busy. Sit down and eat. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve been working hard and that you don¡¯t like me for not letting you eat? ¡± Rong Yan¡¯s face turned red and she glared at him fiercely.¡±Shut up. You¡¯re not allowed to eat if you keep talking.¡± she didn¡¯t expect liancheng yazhi to be so thick-skinned and actually say, ¡± ¡± alright, you think my beauty can¡¯t make you eat, but i think you¡¯re a feast for the eyes. as long as you let me keep looking at you, i definitely won¡¯t eat. ¡± rong yan rolled her eyes. she was about to be defeated by liancheng yazhi¡¯s increasingly thick-skinned face. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? After eating a bowl of hot soup noodles, Rong Yan felt that her stomach was finally alive and her whole body was warm. Liancheng Yazhi licked the corners of his mouth, as if he had not had enough.¡±My wife¡¯s cooking is still the best.¡± ¡°are you full?¡± rong yan asked him. liancheng yazhi looked at her and shook his head pitifully.¡±no, i didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll cook you some noodles.¡± rong yan tapped his cheek. Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand. no need, don¡¯t cook. The chef has already started to make lunch. You don¡¯t have to be busy. Let¡¯s go to the courtyard to relax. Although he really wanted to eat Rong Yan¡¯s cooking, Yingluo definitely didn¡¯t want Rong Yan to go into the kitchen often, in case her hands became rough because of cooking. He wanted to raise her like a little princess, give her the best, and let her enjoy the best. rong yan looked at the two empty bowls. forget it, the servants at home would come over to clean them up. Rong Yan nodded. the sun¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s good to go out for a walk. It was already autumn, and the sun was warm. Although it was still a little hot in the afternoon, it was quite comfortable to be under the sun. Like an old couple, the two of them held hands and slowly wandered around the courtyard. They ran into the original owner of the house who was repairing the lawn. On a whim, Liancheng Yazhi even helped to repair it for a while. Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw Liancheng Yazhi pushing the lawnmower. Why did she think that her husband was so handsome even when he was doing this kind of physical work? a€|a€| For the next two days, Liancheng Yazhi basically did nothing. He followed Rong Yan wherever she went like a child and did not separate from her for even a minute. when they went out, they had to hold hands. at home, they had to sit together and share the same cup with her when drinking water. Finally, at night, MeowMeow could not help but accuse, ¡± ¡± why do i feel like mom and dad are the same person now? i don¡¯t even have a chance to be with mom even if i want to. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi was cuddling with Rong Yan on the sofa. He wrapped his arms around her body and helped Rong Yan play games, and it was a very retarded kind of game-Lianlian. When he heard his daughter¡¯s words, he smiled and said to her, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because your mom is my wife, of course I want to be with her, Yingluo!¡± Meowmeowmeow disagreed. but I¡¯m also your daughter. You should always care for me and love me. Chapter 3359 ?Chapter 3359: the sweet couple Chapter 3359: the sweet couple Liancheng Yazhi, on the other hand, used his thick skin to the extreme. He said to MeowMeow, ¡± look, you have winter, ran ran, and your grandfather by your side. They love you so much every day, but your father only has your mother! Don¡¯t you think mom should spend more time with me?¡± rong yan felt really embarrassed when she heard this. such a big man was actually lying to a child. If he was clingy to his wife, he should have just said so. Was it good to quibble with a child like this? ?¦Ï??¦Ï.?¦Ï ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?-a?¡è¡ä?????3?o???€??????¨¨?¡è???¨¦?¡°???¡±yingluo, i think daddy is really quite pitiful.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???¨¨????o¨¦?????a€???¡¥??¡¥?oo????1??£¤???3?¡¯??|??|???¡§??€¨¨¦Ì¡¤??????a€? Rong Yan quickly reached out her hand to her daughter. come, baby. Come to mommy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï MeowMeow pounced into Rong Yan¡¯s arms and kissed her hard on the face. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨¡­??-a??¡§??1¨¦¡é??€€¨¦???????¡°?£¤1???¨¨¡ì?¨¨?a?¡¤¡À¨¨€???1¨¦?¡ê?¡°€?€¡§???????£¤??????€?£¤1????¡ª??€?????¨C?¨¨¡ë¡¥????¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¯??¡±????¨¨???o???€???????£¤1?? ??€??-??-???¨¨?3¨¨????¡À?o???¡À??1¨¦¡é????¨¨¡¥¡ä??? mommy, Yingluo, you should spend more time with Daddy. It¡¯ll be fine as long as you accompany me occasionally. These words made people feel sad, but also gratified. His daughter was obedient and kind, but the most important thing was that her father was too unreliable. Rong Yan turned her head and glared at Liancheng Yazhi. He had already changed his clothes.¡¯I didn¡¯t say anything, but I look like I¡¯m wronged.¡¯ Rong Yan touched her daughter¡¯s head. what silly words are you saying? of course, I will always accompany you. Don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s words. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì????¡±????a€???¡¥??¡¥??????a€|a€|a€? Before There were only two days left before the wedding. MeowMeow and Yingying were the flower boys who would pull up the bride¡¯s skirt. they had specially found a designer to design a princess dress for meowmeow. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??€???¨¦???¡­¡ä????o????a€???¡®¨¨|?¨¨¡¥??????¡®¨¨|?¨¨¡¥?a€|a€|a€? Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. Rong Yan saw Liancheng Yazhi wrapped his arms around Rong Yan¡¯s waist and said in her ear, ¡± Yingluo will be someone else¡¯s wife in the future, and she will have a husband who will love her. Leave it to me to love her. Rong Yan burst out laughing and poked Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. why do I feel like you¡¯re not the one who loves me? it¡¯s me, Yueyue, who loves you, hubby? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi opened his mouth and bit her ear.¡±We¡¯re husband and wife. You dote on me, and I dote on you. It¡¯s the same.¡± rong yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡± i feel that you¡¯re getting more clingy the older you get, yingluo. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms around her waist tightened. yes, the older you get, the more clingy you become. When I¡¯m seventy or eighty, I¡¯ll definitely hug you and won¡¯t let go. Tang Zong gave the dress to He turned around and wanted to talk to Liancheng Yazhi, but he saw the couple huddled on a single sofa and whispering to each other, though he could not hear what they were saying. however, just by sensing the atmosphere, one could feel that it was so mushy that one couldn¡¯t bear to look at it directly. everyone within ten miles could feel their red bubbles. The words that Tang Zong wanted to say were swallowed back into his stomach. Chapter 3360 ?Chapter 3360: . ¡®ve never seen a couple more loving than you two Chapter 3360: . ¡®ve never seen a couple more loving than you two According to Tang Zong¡¯s past experience, he believed that his brother-in-law would definitely not want him to disturb them at this time. If he dared to interrupt their lovey-dovey display, Yingying would probably be killed by his gaze. tang zong shrunk his neck and went back to his room to look for his wife. Yingluo, he also wanted to be sweet with his wife and child. After Tang Zong went back to his room, he helped Rong nuo out not long after, because Rong nuo wanted to see how MeowMeow looked in the princess dress. Before they came out, Tang Zong had already given Rong nuo a heads up, telling her not to be blinded by the love between the two. rong nuo saw that rong yan and liancheng yazhi wanted to stick together and become one person, so she joked, ¡± sis, brother-in-law, I¡¯ve never seen a couple as loving as you two. You¡¯ve been married for so many years and you¡¯re still so close. Rong Yan blushed and gently pushed Liancheng Yazhi away. She replied to Rong nuo, ¡± ¡°Is that so? you¡¯re speaking as if you and Tang Zong are not in love.¡± Rong nuo chuckled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï of course we¡¯re good. ? Liancheng Yazhi wrapped himself around her again and wrapped his hands around Rong Yan¡¯s thin waist. He asked the two of them,¡±The wedding is in two days. Are you two ready?¡± Tang Zong brought a glass of water to Rong nuo. what¡¯s there to prepare? you just need to change your clothes. Right, wife? ¡± he said. Rong nuo took the glass of water. that¡¯s right, I¡¯m in good health now, and I¡¯m not picky about my food. Look at how fat my face has become. I don¡¯t expect to wear a good wedding dress. It¡¯s just a process. Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo. Her face had indeed become rounder. Her chin used to be sharp, but now there was meat, just like the baby fat from her youth. Rong nuo¡¯s pregnancy was not like the others, whose complexion and spirit were not very good after being tormented. On the contrary, her face was ruddy and her skin was white. She looked very good, and her entire person was radiant, as if she had suddenly become two or three years younger. Tang Zong comforted Rong nuo. ¡°I won¡¯t, my wife. You¡¯re always the prettiest, really.¡± Rong nuo wrinkled her nose and snorted, but there was a smile on her face.¡±If you dare to despise me, I¡¯ll take the child and not live with you anymore.¡± ¡°no, i won¡¯t. i definitely won¡¯t. why would i look down on you?¡± tang zong smiled in an attempt to please her. Rong Yan laughed as she watched. These two people were the subservient to everything. Even the devil incarnate, Tang Zong, was now called a good husband, and he didn¡¯t have a temper at all. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°mom, mom, look at my new dress. it looks nice, right?¡± Meowing suddenly sounded. She ran down the stairs with her White Princess dress. The maid behind her said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Young miss, slow down, be careful of your steps.¡± Rong Yan turned around and hurriedly said, ¡± MeowMeow, don¡¯t run. Walk down properly. Don¡¯t knock yourself. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨¦Ì??¡ä¡ì?????????¨¨????€?¡¤¡®?£¤3????¡ã??-£¤????????????¨¦?¡é¨¨¦Ì¡ã?????£¤?€? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????¡ã¨¦??????????£¤????????¡ã?13??¡ã???????????€¨¨¡ê??-??¡°¡¯?¡°¡¯¨¨¡¤¡®¨¨????£¤???a€??|??|??????¡®?£¤??????¡ª???Daddy, do I look good?¡± meowmeow¡¯s dress was especially beautiful. the hems of the dress were slightly fluffy, and there were small silver flowers embroidered on it with silver threads. in the middle of each flower, there was a cut crystal. when there was light, it looked like stars in the sky. on the back of the dress, there was a big white ribbon with two long ribbons. When she walked, she looked like an angel with wings. Chapter 3361 ?Chapter 3361: I¡¯m an unmarried girl Chapter 3361: I¡¯m an unmarried girl ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???¨¨o?¨¦??????¡ã¡À?¡ë1???????o???¡¥??¡À???? ????????¡ã?????oo???¨¦??????o??£¤1??1?|????¨¦?????????¡§????????¡ã?¨¨??????¡¤2?????¡¥??£¤?????o?¡ã???£¤?|?????€?????€? She raised a smile and asked for praise. Rong Yan loved her very much when she saw that. rong yan reached out to take my baby is so beautiful, so beautiful, even more beautiful than the flower Fairy. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??€????????¡¥¨¨¦Ì¡¤?????????¨¦??¨¦?????????¡¥???????¨¦¡ªa???¨¦¡ªa???¨¨?3??£¤¨¨????€??€?¡ë??€? Liancheng Yazhi looked at the daughter he held in the palm of his hand, his heart filled with emotions. He really hoped that meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. When she grew up, the storms outside would be so fierce. Liancheng Yazhi really didn¡¯t know if he could still protect her for the rest of her life. Winter, Tyr, these two ¡­ Who would be able to walk up to him and marry But no matter who it was, once Liancheng Yazhi reached out and pinched MeowMeow¡¯s little face. ¡°My wife is so pretty, so my daughter must be pretty too.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? ¡± yup, yup, i look like mommy. mommy is a great beauty, and i¡¯m a little beauty. when i grow up, i¡¯ll become as beautiful as mommy. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly said,¡±no, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s how it is. In the future, our MeowMeow will become a beautiful woman like mom, Yingluo.¡±a€? MeowMeow laughed happily and said to Liancheng Yazhi in satisfaction, ¡± ¡°Dad, since you¡¯re so good at telling the truth, I won¡¯t fight with you for mom.¡± Liancheng Yazhi quickly kissed his daughter. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re daddy¡¯s little angel. Daddy loves you.¡± as long as meowmeowmeow didn¡¯t come to fight with him for rong yan, huahua, that kid, wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. In the future, he would be able to have his wife all to himself. Just thinking about it made his heart happy. Rong nuo pretended to be sad and said, ¡± it¡¯s over, Yingluo, my figure is out of shape. I don¡¯t look good in the wedding dress. Our MeowMeow is as beautiful as a fairy in this dress. At that time, everyone will only pay attention to you and no one will pay attention to me, the bride. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Once MeowMeow takes action, I, the bride, will immediately become a passerby. meowmeowmeowmeowmeow turned around and comforted rong nuo seriously, ¡± ¡± don¡¯t be sad, little aunt. no matter what you look like, little uncle will always like you. you¡¯re already married, so don¡¯t worry about this. i¡¯m still an unmarried girl. at my age, i should dress up beautifully. ¡± rong yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. her If some older young women heard what They were all over 30 years old and still had not found a husband, but other children had already started to think about their future at a young age. As expected, he had to start from the beginning no matter what. Otherwise, he was destined to lose at the starting line. rong nuo laughed and lay on tang zong¡¯s body. she said to qianqian,¡±How can our MeowMeow be so cute? when my younger brother and sister are born, you must help me take care of them. If they are girls, you must have a younger sister. As an unmarried girl, you must dress up every day.¡± Chapter 3362 ?Chapter 3362: I¡¯ll definitely listen to my wife Chapter 3362: I¡¯ll definitely listen to my wife meowmeow nodded. ¡°of course! of course!¡± rong nuo patted meowmeow¡¯s shoulder with a serious face. ¡°Then, I can rest assured that you will steal my limelight at the wedding.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡ë?¨¨¦Ì¡¤?¡ã?¨¨?¡®¨¨¡é????¨¦?¡°???a€??¡±??????¡ì?¡ã??¡ì¡§??¡®??€??????¨¨¡ä???¡ª????????????????€?a€? rong yan laughed out loud when she heard that. ¡°how can we have such a smug little princess in our family?¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow pouted. I¡¯m not being pretentious. Grandpa said that girls should be pretty every day. I¡¯m just listening to Grandpa. daddy just said that I look like mommy. Mommy is so beautiful, so I¡¯m also very beautiful. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Even if I don¡¯t stink, I¡¯m still very beautiful. This time, everyone laughed. Rong Yan nodded repeatedly. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. My baby. Even if he doesn¡¯t stink, he¡¯s still very, very beautiful, Yingluo. rong yan took miaomiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°alright, go and take off your clothes first. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? you see, your waist is a little wide. take it and fix it tomorrow. you¡¯ll look better in it.¡± MeowMeow nodded. yes, I¡¯ll go and change. ? Liancheng Yazhi picked up MeowMeow and let her sit on his shoulder. it¡¯s late. My beautiful princess should go to bed. Rong Yan watched as the father and daughter went upstairs. She said to Tang Zong,¡±You guys should go back and rest too.¡± ¡°En, we¡¯ll go back now,¡± Rong nuo said. After they left, Rong Yan asked the maid, ¡± ¡°Is there anything to eat in the kitchen?¡± Rong nuo¡¯s appetite was good now, and she basically had to wake up in the middle of the night in hunger to make up for supper. Madam has it, ¡°the maid replied. it¡¯s all cooked and placed in the thermos. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. You should go and rest too.¡± The maid quickly shook her head. Madam, you¡¯re too polite. This is what I should do. I¡¯ll go down first. a€|a€| When Rong Yan returned to the bedroom, Liancheng Yazhi had already returned. He had just changed into his pajamas. As soon as Rong Yan entered the door, he wrapped himself around her and hugged her. ¡°What took you so long? I was about to go down to find you.¡± Rong Yan was held by him as they walked to the bed. She said, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s only been a while, yingluo isn¡¯t as clingy as you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi sat on the bed with Rong Yan in his arms and said, ¡± ¡°Hanhan is so happy. You dote on him so much, but I didn¡¯t have this treatment when I was young. So I didn¡¯t enjoy it when I was young, so I could only look for Hanhan with you.¡± Liancheng Yazhi was raised by his grandfather, and he had no fatherly or motherly love at all. Sometimes, when he looked at his own children, he felt a little jealous because he had never had one before. Rong Yan¡¯s heart softened. She turned around and hugged him, coaxing him like a child. Alright, alright, then I¡¯ll love you. I don¡¯t mind raising an older son. Liancheng Yazhi pressed her down and said,¡±then you have to take good care of me, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan wrapped her arms around his arm and bit his chin. ¡°then you have to be obedient.¡± I promise, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said seriously. I¡¯ll definitely listen to my wife. I¡¯ll listen to my wife in all actions. Rong Yan was in a good mood after being coaxed by him,¡±then your wife said that you¡¯re not allowed to touch Yingluo tonight.¡± yes! Liancheng Yazhi nodded decisively. whatever my wife says. Rong Yan was satisfied. She could have a good sleep tonight. These past few days, Liancheng Yazhi had been like a hungry wolf every night, sticking to her every day, making her feel particularly bad. Tonight, she was going to have a good sleep and no one was to disturb her. In the end, it turned out that a man¡¯s shamelessness could never be measured. Chapter 3363 ?Chapter 3363: All adults like to sleep in Chapter 3363: All adults like to sleep in At first, Liancheng Yazhi was indeed like what he had said and did not touch her. However, he had only used his mouth the entire time. After Rong Yan scolded him, he said without changing his expression, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been following your instructions?¡± Rong Yan was stunned. The consequence of not letting Liancheng Yazhi touch her was that Rong Yan would be tortured even more miserably. when this guy finally finished eating, rong yan gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°If you dare to do this again tomorrow, you can go to bed by yourself tomorrow night. I¡¯m serious, really Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan swore that what she said was true. It had to be true. if liancheng yazhi dared to be so rude tomorrow, she would go and sleep with her daughter, uh, her son, too. anyway, he didn¡¯t want to sleep with liancheng yazhi anymore. this bastard, bastard yingluo. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi quickly nodded. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t be angry anymore. I won¡¯t do it tomorrow night, really. Hmph, Humph, Humph! Rong Yan turned her head and ignored him. Liancheng Yazhi smiled indulgently and kissed her face that was still sweating. ¡°I¡¯ll go get a towel to wipe your body.¡± Liancheng Yazhi went to the bathroom and wet a towel with warm water. He wrung it out and came out to wipe Rong Yan¡¯s sweat. However, by the time he came out, Rong Yan was already so tired that she had fallen asleep. So, she had no idea how much Liancheng Yazhi had taken advantage of her while Huahua was wiping her sweat. After Liancheng Yazhi finished wiping Rong Yan¡¯s face, he went to the bathroom to take a quick shower before coming out. Before he lay down, he looked at the time. It was already two in the morning. Well, it seemed to be a little late. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and hugged the naked Rong Yan in his arms. He wondered what excuse he should use for breakfast tomorrow morning. in the end, the next day, liancheng yazhi did not wake up at all. he and rong yan directly fell asleep after breakfast. When they were having breakfast downstairs, meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow said, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t mom and dad down yet? I¡¯ll go get them.¡± Rong nuo pulled the little princess. Rong nuo vaguely explained, ¡°baby, don¡¯t go. Let your parents sleep. They must be too tired last night, so they need to rest. Last night in the living room, she had knocked on her sister and brother-in-law¡¯s door and hadn¡¯t woken up this morning. It was obvious what they had done after they went home last night. However, he definitely could not tell MeowMeow this. MeowMeow pouted. why are mom and dad so tired? they¡¯re already so old. Why do they still like to sleep in? ¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨??¨¨o????¨¨?¡è???????¡¥1??????¨¦?¡°???¡±Little brother, it¡¯s not right for Daddy and Mommy to sleep in. Don¡¯t learn from them, okay? you have to go to bed early and wake up early every day. Don¡¯t play secretly at night.¡± Yingying nodded obediently. He said that she went to bed early every night and was very obedient. Winter of the year watched from the side with a smile in his eyes. He gave meowmeowmeowmeowmeow a steamed dumpling. ¡°Eat more. I¡¯ll send you to school later.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??1?¡è¡ä????1??????¡®¨¦¡ê????¨¨€?¨¨€????????¡ã??¡ª?¨¦¡è????????€? After dinner, the Butler brought a towel for MeowMeow to wipe her hands and her small school bag. Dong Tian took ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¦?¡°???a€??¡è¨C?¡­?????¡ã??¡ì¡§?¡ã??¡ì¡§??????????????¡®???????-|?o?????? ????¡­¡é?¡­¡é??????¨¨?¡ã??¡ª¨¨????¡§????????¡®???????|??|????¨¦£¤-?????¨C???¨¦?¡¯??£¤???¨¦£¤?????€?a€? The little girl greeted everyone in the family like a little adult and also showed concern for her parents before leaving. Chapter 3364 ?Chapter 3364: A daughter¡¯s husband needs to be prepared from a young age Chapter 3364: A daughter¡¯s husband needs to be prepared from a young age ¡°Go, go, Xuanji, be careful on the road,¡± Gu Hesheng said to MeowMeow nodded. okay, I got it. Bye, Grandpa. dong tian bowed slightly to them, then took meowmeow¡¯s hand and left. The young man¡¯s back was straight, like a healthy and growing little white poplar. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? He was much taller than MeowMeow, and when he held her hand, he walked very slowly with her pace. Anyone could see the invisible care he had for her. Gu Hesheng sighed,¡±ever since I came back in winter, I haven¡¯t sent After he finished speaking, Gu Hesheng pouted his lips in disappointment. Rong nuo smiled and comforted him,¡±isn¡¯t this because brother-in-law decided on a son-in-law in the winter?¡± They¡¯re childhood sweethearts, so it¡¯s only right for them to cultivate their feelings since they were young. You should support them.¡± Gu Hesheng was not very happy, ¡°this kid seems to be treating Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï He was even more considerate and responsible than her parents. gu he had lived to this age, and for the rest of his life, he would of course do it for the younger generation. meowmeow was his precious. He wanted to let MeowMeow have a good home in the future, but he was afraid that he had entrusted it to the wrong person. At the same time, as a grandfather, he had the same thoughts as Liancheng Yazhi. He really did not want other men to get close to his Princess. Of course, the reason why Liancheng Yazhi allowed winter to be close to MeowMeow was not only to protect MeowMeow, but also to hope that the two of them would develop feelings from a young age. Liancheng Yazhi raised his son-in-law like a son, hoping that in the future, when they were old and passed away, MeowMeow would still not be alone in this world and would still have someone to rely on. Gu Hesheng also knew Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s plan, so he did not show much dissatisfaction when he saw that winter was snatching away his time with MeowMeow. However, he still felt sour in his heart. That was the little girl he had watched grow up. rong nuo knew gu hesheng¡¯s feelings. ¡± of course, you¡¯re right. our meowmeow is the family¡¯s treasure. how can it be so easy to settle down? we must observe him carefully. if not, we definitely can not let meowmeow marry him. ¡± Tang Zong chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s not true. Our whole family is watching over Miaomiao¡¯s marriage. Miaomiao is now 6 years old. There are still more than 10 years before she becomes an adult and gets married. We are testing wintertime. If it doesn¡¯t work out, we can replace him at any time. Their words made Gu Hesheng feel slightly better. Gu Hesheng sighed. I¡¯m not against winter. If he can continue to treat MeowMeow so well, it would actually be the best choice for them to be together in the future. After all, he watched the child grow up. Knowing each other¡¯s background is better than marrying someone else. This way, I can rest assured when the day comes. Rong nuo hurriedly said, ¡± what are you talking about? you¡¯re so healthy. That day is still early. You still have to see MeowMeow get married and have children. Tang Zong nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I said that brother-in-law is right. If Rong nuo¡¯s child is a girl, I would want to teach her a husband since she was young. Gu Hesheng laughed,¡±sure, I¡¯ll ask your brother-in-law to find you a darling.¡± Chapter 3365 ?Chapter 3365: Good Morning, my dear wife Chapter 3365: Good Morning, my dear wife Tang Zong nodded in agreement. Whether the child in Rong nuo¡¯s stomach was a boy or a girl, Tang Zong did not care. As long as it was their child, it was fine. While they were having breakfast downstairs, Liancheng Yazhi was still sleeping soundly with Rong Yan in his arms upstairs. The two of them hugged each other. Even when they were asleep, Liancheng Yazhi would subconsciously hug Rong Yan. Rong Yan, on the other hand, was used to his embrace and warmth. Even if she left, she would still follow her body¡¯s feelings to find him. They were inseparable in their lives. Liancheng Yazhi woke up at 9:30. After he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Rong Yan. Rong Yan was sleeping soundly with a tranquil expression on her face. Her face was pressed against his chest, and there was a faint smile on the corners of her lips. When the sun fell on her face, her fair and clean face seemed to glow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Liancheng Yazhi did not move and just looked at her for a long time. He saw that Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder was slightly exposed, and there were still bite marks on it from last night. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? There were a few shallow teeth marks that looked like they had been stamped. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slender eyes narrowed. He was like a beast that had just patrolled his territory, enjoying the satisfaction of not having his territory invaded. Rong Yan was his territory, his inviolable and untouchable reverse scale. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s good-looking fingers gently rubbed the marks on his own teeth, and he was in an extremely good mood. He noticed that Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder was a little cold, so he pulled the blanket up a little. Liancheng Yazhi was a little hungry, but he did not want to move. He reached out his long arm and took the phone from the bedside table. she saw a few missed calls and two text messages from secretary zhou. in order to prevent rong yan from being woken up from her sleep, liancheng yazhi¡¯s phone was switched on and off at a fixed time and was on silent mode, so he had not heard it. Liancheng Yazhi swiped and unlocked the phone. On the screen was a selfie of him and Rong Yan. Liancheng Yazhi opened the message. The first message was Secretary Zhou reminding him that he had to sign a contract at 10:40 p.m. Today. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment before he remembered that there seemed to be a new energy development cooperation proposal that seemed to be quite important. Liancheng Yazhi sighed. When would his son grow up? When would she be able to leave all these troublesome matters to her son? He opened the second message. Secretary Zhou simply said that everything had been arranged and that the things he wanted had been found. Liancheng Yazhi curled his lips and lowered his head to kiss Rong Yan¡¯s cheek. He threw the phone back and lay there for another five minutes before he got up unwillingly. Liancheng Yazhi went to take a shower first. When he came out of the shower, Rong Yan was sitting up in a daze. liancheng yazhi walked over while drying his hair. he bent over and kissed rong yan on the cheek.¡±Good Morning, my dear wife.¡± the water from his hair fell on rong yan¡¯s chest, and the coldness made her shiver. she instantly woke up. She quickly pushed Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°go and dry your hair first, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and wiped the water droplets on Rong Yan¡¯s chest with his thumb, then winked at her ambiguously. rong yan quickly covered her empty chest. ¡± you hit me so early in the morning. do you still think you¡¯re sleeping in the bedroom tonight? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked like he was wronged and said, I¡¯m innocent. I really didn¡¯t mean anything else. Rong Yanye glared at him. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have any other meaning. You just want to wake up early in the morning and do some cicadas. Chapter 3366 ?Chapter 3366: Afraid you¡¯ll be lonely Chapter 3366: Afraid you¡¯ll be lonely Liancheng Yazhi stopped drying his hair. Uh, it seemed that his wife had not said such fierce words in a long time. Suddenly, he felt a little nostalgic. Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± yes. Wake up exercises are really realistic. Do you want to do it? ¡± ? The next second, Rong Yan grabbed the needle and threw it at Liancheng Yazhi. your sister! Liancheng Yazhi smiled and easily caught the pillow. He walked over, put the pillow down, and coaxed Rong Yan, saying, ¡± ¡°how could your husband be such a beast? don¡¯t be angry. if you get angry in the morning, be careful of getting wrinkles. get up quickly and go downstairs for breakfast.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï otherwise, rong yan would really not let him sleep in the bedroom tonight. Rong Yan glared at him, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed. She was naked and wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. Liancheng Yazhi simply carried her up and sent her to the bathroom to wash up. Half an hour later, he went downstairs to eat. Tang Zong accompanied Rong nuo to the hospital. As the wedding was coming up, he was worried about Rong nuo¡¯s health and wanted to confirm it. Gu Hesheng brought Yingying along to visit. In the past, he liked to bring MeowMeow along. But now that winter had taken over MeowMeow¡¯s side, he had to bring Qingqing. There was no one else in the house other than them. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡°Come with me to the company later.¡± Rong Yan asked him,¡±ah?¡± what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°yeah, i¡¯m going to sign a contract.¡± ¡°then what should i do? i¡¯ll just stay at home.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at her seriously. let¡¯s go together. I don¡¯t want to go by myself, so you can accompany me. rong yan smiled. ¡°why don¡¯t you say that you think that i have no one to accompany me at home?¡± She still didn¡¯t know her husband well. He obviously saw that there was no one at home. If he left, she would be the only one left. He was worried that she would feel lonely, so he took her to the company with him. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand. it¡¯s the same. I¡¯m going to the company alone too. I want you to accompany me. Rong Yan lowered her chin. alright, seeing how sincere President Liancheng is, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree. ¡°Thank you, Madam,¡± Liancheng Yazhi immediately said. However, when the two of them left, it was already 10:30 am, which was the time they had agreed on before to sign the contract. After getting in the car, Liancheng Yazhi called Secretary Zhou. ¡± he¡¯s already gone out. stall for time. ¡± Secretary Zhou heard Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice and was so excited that he wanted to cry. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°alright, alright, yingluo, as long as you can do it today.¡± Their boss was becoming more and more relaxed as he did nothing. He didn¡¯t feel like a boss at all. He was also under increasing pressure in the company. this morning, secretary zhou had called liancheng yazhi several times, but no one picked up or replied to his text messages. He wanted to die at that time. He thought that Liancheng Yazhi would definitely not go to the company today. He didn¡¯t expect to receive a call from his boss. As expected, the boss was still reliable. Secretary Zhou¡¯s request for Liancheng Yazhi was no longer a request. He ignored everything about being late or leaving early. As long as you could come, everything would be fine. After hanging up the phone, Rong Yan asked,¡±are you late?¡± Liancheng Yazhi grabbed her hand and said,¡±yeah, it¡¯s a little late.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Then, is Yingluo alright?¡± Rong Yan was a little worried. Liancheng Yazhi smiled. it¡¯s fine, how could there be a problem? even if I¡¯m late by a day until tomorrow, Secretary Zhou Can make him stay. Don¡¯t worry, he still has some skills, Qianqian. Chapter 3367 ?Chapter 3367: As long as you¡¯re with me Chapter 3367: As long as you¡¯re with me if secretary zhou heard such a high evaluation, he would probably kneel down in front of liancheng yazhi. Why was he like this? why was he so powerful? It was all because he thought that there was an unreliable boss in the company, forcing him to do everything himself. These were all forced out, all of them were bitter tears. Rong Yan smiled. with Secretary Zhou around, you¡¯ll save a lot of trouble. If he¡¯s not around, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll know what to do. You two are good friends. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s nose. what are you saying? is there anyone who talks about their husband like that? ¡± Rong Yan tilted her head and leaned against him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. I¡¯ve long felt that you and Secretary Zhou are having a good time. Before Rong Yan could finish speaking, Liancheng Yazhi turned over and pressed her down. He opened his mouth and kissed her lips, ignoring the driver in front who was looking at him. After a long and passionate kiss, Rong Yan leaned into Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arms, panting. she pointed at him and said,¡±you¡¯re feeling guilty.¡± liancheng yazhi did not answer her question. ¡± there are still 20 minutes before we reach the company. we can come here a few more times. ¡± Rong Yan said,¡±you¡¯re tired.¡± this level of shamelessness had completely surpassed her, and she admitted defeat. Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Yan¡¯s lips with his thumb and lowered his head to kiss her several times.¡±do you want to try again?¡± Rong Yan quickly covered his mouth. I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s swollen. How can I face others? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi kissed her palm and said, yeah, it¡¯s all swollen. It¡¯s so pretty. I can¡¯t bear to see you go out and meet people. Rong Yan was stunned. the two of them walked all the way and talked sweetly to each other. finally, they arrived at the company. after the two of them got out of the car hand in hand, the driver heaved a long sigh of relief. oh my, it wasn¡¯t easy to drive this car. There were a few times when he was scared. After that, Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan couldn¡¯t control themselves anymore. When that time came, the two of them would be behind him, doing that, that, Hanhan. a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand as they walked into the first floor of the company. The front desk lady saw them and shouted happily, ¡± ¡°Hello, President and Madam,¡± she said. Liancheng Yazhi nodded slightly and then pulled his wife into the elevator. When they arrived at the floor where his office was located, the elevator door had just opened when Liancheng Yazhi saw that Secretary Zhou was already waiting outside with a group of people. When he saw Liancheng Yazhi, Secretary Zhou happily went forward. young master ya, young Madam, Wuwu. ¡°Where are they?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked as they stepped out of the elevator. Secretary Zhou hurriedly said, ¡± young master ya, I¡¯ve arranged everything for you. They¡¯re all in a good mood now. It¡¯s fine, Yingluo. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Liancheng Yazhi squeezed Rong Yan¡¯s hand. Rong Yan wanted to say that she would stay in Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s office for a while and that she could just go. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t let her go after he let go and insisted on bringing her along. Rong Yan whispered to Liancheng Yazhi,¡±what am I going to do? I don¡¯t know anything about those things.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Of course you have to go. It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand or not, as long as you accompany me, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi raised his eyebrows and laughed again. Speaking of which, you didn¡¯t just come to see the signing of the contract casually. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Your presence is also very important. ¡°What can I do?¡± Rong Yan was a little surprised. Liancheng Yazhi laughed. don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a shareholder of the Liancheng Corporation. You¡¯re a major shareholder. In the face of such a big deal, don¡¯t you think you should come over? ¡± with liancheng yazhi¡¯s reminder, rong yan suddenly remembered that she was a shareholder of liancheng group. did this mean that ran ran¡¯s value was very high? Chapter 3368 ?Chapter 3368: No more novelty? Chapter 3368: No more novelty? Rong Yan suddenly felt a little light-headed. She had stayed at home for so long that she had long forgotten that she held a lot of shares in her hands. With Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s reminder today, Rong Yan finally remembered that she was the second largest shareholder in the company after Liancheng Yazhi. Rong Yan was happy. Although she wasn¡¯t short of money now, she was happy when she thought of how valuable she was. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 ¡°Hubby, hubby, what about my bonus every year?¡± Rong Yan asked as she pulled Liancheng Yazhi. liancheng yazhi smiled and tapped her forehead.¡±Do you need to ask? I¡¯ve already saved it in your card.¡± ¡°What about the card?¡± Rong Yan looked at him eagerly. why had she never seen a card before? Liancheng Yazhi pulled her hand and walked forward. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï you¡¯re holding it. I think Yingluo is in the drawer of your dressing table. Rong Yan tilted her head and said,¡±the dressing table.¡± Her eyes widened. Aiyo, what you¡¯re talking about, ran ran? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi had applied for a lot of cards, bank cards, and credit cards for her so that Rong Yan could use them freely. However, because there were a lot of them and she didn¡¯t know how much money was in many of them, she simply put them all in a drawer of the dressing table. In other words, one of the cards contained her company¡¯s dividends. Rong Yan was so excited that she almost jumped up. Just thinking about a strand of hair, she knew that there was a lot of money. Liancheng Yazhi looked at Rong Yan¡¯s money-minded look and dotingly tapped her forehead. ¡°i¡¯m already yours, and you still care about that little bit of money?¡± Rong Yan lifted her chin. that¡¯s different. ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Because You¡¯re Mine. There¡¯s no doubt about it. Everyone knows that, and it¡¯s no longer fresh. But the dividends every day are different. They¡¯re all earned money. Liancheng Yazhi frowned and narrowed his eyes at Rong Yan coldly. ¡°No more novelty?¡± Rong Yan covered her mouth. Oh no, she had said the wrong thing. She quickly hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant, Yingluo. I meant Yingluo. Yingluo. You¡¯re one of my people, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± before rong yan could explain clearly, she heard a man¡¯s voice in front of her. ¡°Mr. Liancheng.¡± rong yan and liancheng yazhi turned around to look. The other party was a middle-aged man in his 50s, but he looked like he was in his early 40s. His hair was all combed back, and he was very energetic, elegant, and had the charm of a middle-aged man. It was not difficult to tell that he was a very handsome man in his younger days. This was the person Liancheng Yazhi had signed a contract with this time. Liancheng Yazhi looked serious as he held Rong Yan¡¯s hand and walked over. ¡°President fan, sorry for the long wait, ran ran.¡± president fan¡¯s gaze swept across rong yan, but it only stopped for a second. he then said politely, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t wait long.¡± How could he not hear that Liancheng Yazhi said that he had waited for a long time, but he did not mean to apologize at all. In his heart, he looked down on such an arrogant youth. however, they were big shots. in the end, they had also clung onto the liancheng group¡¯s thigh for this joint development. Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±please.¡± ¡°Please,¡± he said. when they arrived at the meeting room, liancheng yazhi asked rong yan to sit beside him. President fan and his team were sitting opposite them. After they sat down, President fan directly said, ¡± Mr. Liancheng, you saw that we¡¯ve already discussed this. Can we sign the contract now? ¡± ? Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Chapter 3369 ?Chapter 3369: climbed up from little love Chapter 3369: climbed up from little love All the terms and details of the contract had been negotiated after several months of discussion. In the future, the specific cooperation would also be carried out according to the terms listed in the contract. Therefore, there was no need to do anything else. Liancheng Yazhi did not want to waste too much time on this. He planned to sign the contract in ten minutes and then go home. Therefore, although this was a big project, both parties did not want to make it public, so they did not hold a Grand signing ceremony. In the small conference room of the company, both parties would bring their respective secretaries, sign their names on the contract, and stamp their personal seals. rong yan estimated that the entire process took less than a minute before the two of them exchanged a cooperation memo. President fan extended his hand to Liancheng Yazhi. thank you, Mr. Liancheng, for giving us this opportunity. I hope that our future cooperation will go smoothly. We can achieve a win-win situation. liancheng yazhi nodded slightly and shook hands with the other party. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll definitely go smoothly.¡± After signing the contract, President fan finally felt relieved and relaxed. He said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± if Mr. Liancheng is free, I¡¯ll host a banquet for you at West Garden Spring today. I wonder if you can give me face? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi rejected her without even thinking. No, thank you for your kind intentions, President fan. I need to go home tonight. Of course, he could not go out at night. He still had to go home to accompany his wife and children. Besides, Rong Yan was here. Even if he had the intention to go first, he couldn¡¯t do it. Because President fan was in a good mood, he was more open with his words. He laughed, ¡± Mr. Lian, you¡¯re so young. Why would you go home at night? I¡¯m your age. I wish I could stay outside all day and not go home. Liancheng Yazhi was unhappy, but he did not show it on his face. I was young and frivolous when I was twenty years old, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said lightly. I¡¯m already a married man now. Naturally, I can¡¯t be so indulgent anymore. President fan laughed out loud. haha, Yingluo, I know that Mr. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Lian is a married man. But Yingluo¡¯s family is her family, but she¡¯s not outside. Look, didn¡¯t you bring a young lady with you to sign the contract? I know Yingluo. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were both unhappy now. So, he was treating her as a mistress outside. Uh, but she did climb up from little Qing. Ahem, ahem, ahem, she couldn¡¯t look down on little Qing. Secretary Zhou saw that his boss was unhappy and quickly said, President fan, you¡¯re too funny. Our young master ya hasn¡¯t had the time to introduce you. This is our boss, Nian, young master ya¡¯s wife. She is also one of the major shareholders of our company. Because the amount of funds involved in this collaboration with you is too much, she is here to take a look. He revealed Rong Yan¡¯s identity in one breath, and President fan¡¯s handsome face instantly lost its composure. His heart trembled, and he was really about to flip. President fan¡¯s face turned ashen and he didn¡¯t dare to tease her anymore. He quickly apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m too old and didn¡¯t recognize your wife. If I¡¯ve offended you, please forgive me. I¡¯m really sorry. rong yan smiled politely and said, ¡± President fan, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I just followed Liancheng here to take a look. It¡¯s my fault for not revealing my identity in advance. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. President fan still apologized a few times and no longer dared to ask Liancheng Yazhi to go out and play. Chapter 3370 ?Chapter 3370: You seem to have scared him Chapter 3370: You seem to have scared him President fan would never have thought that Liancheng Yazhi would have such a good relationship with his wife. rich and powerful people like them all had a few women outside, and they all had a few women who were putting on a show outside. Who would be so loving with his wife at home? Besides, he thought that at Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s age, he would definitely have a lot of fun outside. How could he have fallen for her so early? the word ¡®devoted love¡¯ almost did not exist in their circle. However, he never expected that Liancheng Yazhi would actually bring his wife here. Moreover, they were so loving that they looked like a young couple who were still in their honeymoon phase. Later, President fan secretly asked Secretary Zhou if his boss and his wife had only been married for a short time. Was that why they were so attached to each other? Secretary Zhou replied to him,¡±how is that possible? our young master ya and Madam already have two children.¡± At that time, President fan had a mental breakdown. What exactly was it that could keep their relationship at the shelf life stage? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï This was something that he probably wouldn¡¯t understand even in his death. President fan exchanged a few words with Liancheng Yazhi and quickly left, not daring to stay any longer. He was afraid that he would say something wrong again and turn the contract that had just been signed into waste paper. As she watched President fan leave with his Secretary in a hurry, Rong Yan poked Liancheng Yazhi. ¡°i think i scared him.¡± ¡°He asked for it,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. didn¡¯t he deserve it for dragging him out to fool around in front of his wife? Since the contract had been signed, Liancheng Yazhi did not intend to continue staying in the company. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Anyway, the matter was settled. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan,¡±let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back. If there¡¯s anything you want to go to, let¡¯s go out for a walk and then go home for lunch, Yingluo.¡± rong yan nodded. ¡± sure. i¡¯ll go and see youran while i¡¯m out. i haven¡¯t seen her in a long time. rong nuo is holding a wedding in two days. she has to come, right? ¡± ¡°Gu youran left,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said after a moment of silence. Rong Yan was stunned. Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± Gu youran left with her son and sister. Rong Yan was extremely surprised. when? why didn¡¯t I know? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched her face. it was during the time when MeowMeow and I were unconscious. At that time, she looked for you to say goodbye, but there was no one at home. So, she told the Butler, Qianqian. I only found out when I woke up. Don¡¯t blame me for hiding it from you. At first, I just thought that you were too tired during those few months and wanted to rest well. I didn¡¯t want other things to make you sad, but as time passed, I really forgot about it. Honey, don¡¯t blame me. Liancheng Yazhi had always remembered, but he just didn¡¯t want to tell Rong Yan. he didn¡¯t want rong yan to be distracted by other things. Rong Yan shook her head. I don¡¯t blame you for this. It¡¯s just that, why did Yingluo leave without any reason? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi told her, ¡± actually, it¡¯s not a sudden thing. I think she¡¯ll have to leave sooner or later. Gu youran actually didn¡¯t want to stay in the capital any longer. She has been waiting for his sister to be released from prison. When she¡¯s done, she¡¯ll naturally have to leave after settling some things. ¡°Then where did she go? how is she now? do you know?¡± Rong Yan asked him. it¡¯s just that she went to J country. There¡¯s a house left behind by her grandfather there. She immigrated there. As for how she¡¯s living now, I¡¯m not sure. Chapter 3371 ?Chapter 3371: Boss, please take a break Chapter 3371: Boss, please take a break rong yan¡¯s face was filled with regret as she sighed.¡±She¡¯s gone. Actually, it¡¯s good that Yingluo left.¡± this capital city bore too much of gu youran¡¯s painful past. her home, her family, and her love had all fallen into the same city. perhaps to her, even breathing here was painful. Liancheng Yazhi comforted her. you don¡¯t have to feel regretful. Everyone has their own thoughts. It¡¯s your own path. You don¡¯t have to be deliberate, and you don¡¯t have to force Wanwan to still be friends when we meet in the future. You don¡¯t have to be too sad. Rong Yan shook her head. I¡¯m not sad. It was just an accident. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Where¡¯s Tang han? ¡± I¡¯m not sure. She¡¯s not in the Tang family¡¯s house. Maybe ran ran went after her. Liancheng Yazhi had not been paying attention to the Tang family recently. Anyway, the Tang family could not cause any big waves in the South now. In addition, their most capable descendant, Tang Zhen, had withdrawn from the stage of the Army. The Tang family basically had no power to continue. Rong Yan shook her head. forget it. Let¡¯s not bother about them anymore, Zhenzhen. It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to eat the cakes youran makes in the future. Liancheng Yazhi nodded. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you find something more delicious. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï ? rong yan pulled herself together and held liancheng yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡± let¡¯s go home, hubby. ¡± When Secretary Zhou saw that the two of them were leaving, he quickly ran over and said, ¡± ¡°Young master ya, Madam, that, that, that, that, that, that, that, that ¡­¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at Secretary Zhou¡¯s constipated face and suddenly remembered that he had almost forgotten to encourage this subordinate. Oh, Yingluo, you¡¯ve been doing well recently, ¡± he said. keep up the good work and I¡¯ll double your year-end bonus. Secretary Zhou was miserable. He didn¡¯t want the bonus, he didn¡¯t want it to be doubled. He would rather have gongzi¡¯s bonus reduced by half, just so that he could have a vacation. however, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. he was afraid that liancheng yazhi would reprimand him. Seeing that Secretary Zhou was still not leaving, Liancheng Yazhi said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is there anything else?¡± Secretary Zhou mustered up his courage. ¡°Young master ya, my Yueyue is going on a blind date on Friday.¡± His intention was very obvious. It was very obvious. He had a blind date on Friday, and it was really good to have dates on Saturday and Sunday. So, he gave her a holiday. A holiday, boss. Liancheng Yazhi laughed after hearing this. a blind date? not bad. I wish you success. Just remember not to delay your work. secretary zhou-f * ck! Work, work. What he wanted was not work, he wanted to rest. Liancheng Yazhi did not seem to understand Secretary Zhou¡¯s meaning. go on, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Secretary Zhou was scratching the wall in his heart, I¡¯m not done, I¡¯m not done, Yingluo. Rong Yan looked at Secretary Zhou¡¯s broken-down look and really couldn¡¯t bear to do it. She said, ¡± ¡°alright, stop teasing secretary zhou, yingluo.¡± ¡°What time are you going on a blind date on Friday?¡± Rong Yan asked Secretary Zhou. When Secretary Zhou saw Rong Yan speak, he immediately felt that there was a chance and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Two-thirty in the afternoon.¡± then I¡¯ll give you a day off on Friday afternoon. You should go. Remember to pack up and look fashionably young. Secretary Zhou was so touched that he was about to cry. thank you, Madam. Thank you, Madam, Wanwan. He finally had an afternoon off. Although it was short, it was better than nothing. madam is still the kind-hearted one. Liancheng Yazhi touched his nose. since Madam has said so, you should listen to her. Secretary Zhou quickly thanked the boss. ¡°Thank you, young master ya.¡± Although the boss was cold-blooded, Wanwan still listened to the madam, so it was fine for her to thank him. Chapter 3372 ?Chapter 3372: It¡¯s not legal cohabitions before marriage Chapter 3372: It¡¯s not legal cohabitions before marriage After leaving the company, Liancheng Yazhi took Rong Yan to the supermarket since there was still some time left. Rong Yan wanted to buy some fresh water. In the end, he didn¡¯t come out even after an hour. Rong Yan wanted to buy anything she liked. Her son¡¯s toys, her daughter¡¯s pencils, and all kinds of snacks. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She bought a lot of them all at once. Rong Yan turned around and saw that the cart was already full. ¡°Hubby, I seem to have bought too much again,¡± she stuck out her tongue. liancheng yazhi was very generous. ¡± it¡¯s okay. anyway, you¡¯re the major shareholder now. what are you afraid of? you won¡¯t be poor. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡± Rong Yan chuckled and held his arm. ¡°I think it¡¯s Yingluo too. Let¡¯s go and pay the bill.¡± ¡°What else do you have? take it if you want.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not going to take any more. the trunk can¡¯t fit any more.¡± As the two of them spoke, they pushed the shopping cart to pay. However, when she passed through the bed and supplies area, she suddenly heard a sharp scream. what? you¡¯ve already registered with her? ¡± The sound was so ear-piercing that even in the noisy supermarket, it was still particularly deafening, making people¡¯s eardrums hurt. Ming Mei rubbed her ears and said,¡±who¡¯s that? why are you so loud?.¡± She and Liancheng Yazhi looked in the direction of the voice and did not expect to see two familiar figures. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng?¡± Rong Yan exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s them?¡± Liancheng Yazhi nodded. Rong Yan tiptoed to see what was going on. ¡°Should we go over and take a look?¡± liancheng yazhi shook his head and pulled rong yan. ¡± let¡¯s wait. They seem to be quarreling. It¡¯s probably not a good time for us to go over now. As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp voice came from the other side, ¡± ¡°No, you have to divorce her now. I don¡¯t agree to Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan pouted when she heard that and said,¡±who¡¯s that old woman who¡¯s shouting so energetically?¡± ? ¡°She should be Xiao Qian¡¯s mother,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. rong yan snorted. ¡°f * ck, qianqian wouldn¡¯t know if i didn¡¯t see that old lady. today, i finally understood why ye chunfeng was so angry. what kind of mother is this? she asked her son to get a divorce. xiao qian¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t for her.¡± Liancheng Yazhi said,¡±old-fashioned.¡± &Nbsp; On the other side, mother Xiao was making a huge commotion. Many passersby stopped to watch. Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng were standing together. Both of them were very calm as they looked coldly at mother Xiao who was shouting and shouting. To be honest, she really did look like a lunatic. Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng were out shopping today, but they didn¡¯t expect to bump into mother Xiao at the supermarket. When Mrs. Xiao saw ye Chunfeng, she was even more envious than when she saw her enemy. She had long assumed that ye Chunfeng was the one who seduced Xiao Qian. She had only wanted to say a few harsh words to make ye Chunfeng feel bad. when mother xiao saw that the two of them had bought needles, she knew that the two of them were probably living together. She was so angry that she said without thinking, ¡± living together before marriage? how can a woman like you, who has a messy private life, enter the Xiao family? who knows how many men you¡¯ve had sex with before you were with my son? ¡± However, she had never expected ye Chunfeng to say, ¡± ¡± i think i have to confirm two things with you, mrs. xiao. first, when i was with your son, he knows best whether i had a man before. second, we are not cohabiting before marriage. we are legally qianqian. ¡± Mother Xiao was dumbfounded. ye chunfeng didn¡¯t think that it was too troublesome and exposed her again, ¡± that¡¯s right, you¡¯re absolutely right. I, Wanwan, and Xiao Qian have already registered our marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Chapter 3373 ?Chapter 3373: The betrayal to her Chapter 3373: The betrayal to her ye chunfeng raised his hand proudly to show his mother the ring on his finger. she waved her hand and said, ¡± ¡°So, we¡¯re legally married. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to live together?¡± Ye Chunfeng felt that this wasn¡¯t enough to anger mother Xiao, so he said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely work hard to give birth to a child as soon as possible and carry on the Xiao family¡¯s bloodline. Mother Xiao¡¯s face turned red. She pointed at ye Chunfeng and said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± She glared at Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian, tell me that everything she said is a lie. You¡¯re not married to him. mom, we¡¯re married, ¡°Xiao Qian said calmly. the marriage certificate is locked in the safe at home. If you want to see it, I¡¯ll make a copy for you later. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Why did he let mother Xiao see the photocopy? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï Xiao Qian thought to herself, what if his mother tore their marriage certificate? This was something his mother would definitely do. Mrs. Xiao was so angry that her chest heaved up and down violently. Okay, okay, I¡¯ll call your dad right now and let him see this woman¡¯s true colors. She encouraged you to secretly register without telling you first. She¡¯s too sinister. This kind of woman is too shameless, Yingluo. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said sternly, ¡± ¡°mom, is this your upbringing? your character? Do your students even know that you¡¯re full of vulgarities?¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to call him. My dad knows,¡± Xiao Qian added. Mother Xiao¡¯s face turned pale. She had always boasted that she was much nobler than ordinary people and had always told Xiao Qian not to be like those low-class people who spoke vulgarly. Even if you scold someone, don¡¯t use vulgarities. But today, she was no different from a Shrew. Mrs. Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered. I scolded people because I was angry with you. I don¡¯t believe it. Why didn¡¯t your father tell me? how could he agree? ¡± Xiao Qian was amused and asked,¡±why doesn¡¯t my dad agree?¡± On what basis do you disagree? do you think everyone is like you?¡± ¡± what about me? i¡¯m your mother. i gave birth to you and raised you, yueyue. i don¡¯t believe that your father will agree to your marriage. ¡± Mother Xiao quickly took out her phone and called father Xiao. She opened her mouth and shouted arrogantly, ¡± ¡°Xiao zhengsu, do you know that your good son was tricked by that woman into registering his marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± Mother Xiao had already prepared a lot of words, but just as she said this, father Xiao interrupted her, ¡± ¡°You knew? I wanted to talk to you about it after I¡¯ve convinced you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to find out so quickly, Yingluo.¡± did you meet Xiao Qian and Xiao Ye? I¡¯ve agreed to their marriage, so don¡¯t argue with them. It¡¯s already been decided, and I¡¯m currently looking for a suitable date for their wedding. Since you already know, come home and help. Father Xiao originally wanted to do a good job for mother Xiao, but after trying a few times, he realized that it didn¡¯t work. She didn¡¯t listen to anything. he simply thought, let¡¯s wait a little longer. It was good that she knew about it herself, so he didn¡¯t have to waste his time thinking about how to tell her. Mother Xiao was furious. She had been married to father Xiao for thirty years. In these years, father Xiao had never objected to anything she said. She thought that father Xiao was afraid of her. She didn¡¯t expect that he would dare to hide the fact that Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng had registered their marriage from her. Mother Xiao felt that this was father Xiao¡¯s betrayal. Chapter 3374 ?Chapter 3374: There¡¯s only her and no me Chapter 3374: There¡¯s only her and no me It was a betrayal that could never be forgiven. However, mother Xiao never knew that father Xiao had been giving in to her for so many years not because he was afraid. She just wanted the family to be more peaceful and not always quarrel. Moreover, father Xiao felt that as a man, there were some things that he should give in to his wife. That was why for so many years, mother Xiao had always thought that he was afraid of her. It also made mother Xiao think that in that family, her words had the absolute power. To be honest, mother Xiao had always been against Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng being together. Apart from looking down on ye Chunfeng¡¯s carefree personality, she also felt that Xiao Qian was challenging her authority in the family by repeating her words. If she agreed this time, it would be equivalent to bowing her head to Xiao Qian. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï In that case, she felt that her position in the Xiao family would be shaken. That was why she refused to give in. However, mother Xiao did not expect that this time, not only was Xiao Qian against her, even father Xiao, who had never spoken harshly to her, was standing on the opposite side. This time, Mrs. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? Xiao couldn¡¯t accept it even more. Her voice trembled from anger over the phone. you actually know? Yingluo, all of you knew about it, but you kept it from me. If I didn¡¯t meet them, would you have kept it from me until the day of the wedding?¡± Father Xiao sighed,¡±if you could be more open-minded, why would I hide it from you?¡± Their matter has already been decided, and I¡¯ve also picked a few good days. I¡¯ll go back and meet with the in-laws, and then we¡¯ll set the date.¡± Father Xiao had always felt that his daughter was pampered at home. Since she was in his house, he couldn¡¯t let her suffer. The wedding couldn¡¯t be sloppy. It had to be held, and it had to be done well. Mother Xiao sneered. no way. I won¡¯t let them hold this wedding. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? we can still get a divorce after we get married. Father Xiao immediately asked,¡±what do you want to do, Yingluo?¡± But mother Xiao hung up the phone. Ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian looked at mother Xiao, who was so angry that her face had turned green. The two of them were very calm. They already knew what her reaction would be after they exposed her. After all the trouble she caused, she was still angry herself. They didn¡¯t care about it. Here, even if she were to cause a scene, what could she do to them? If Xiao Qian had listened to her mother, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get to where they were now. With a dark expression, mother Xiao said to Xiao Qian, ¡± Xiao Qian, divorce this woman right now. I don¡¯t agree to your marriage. Divorce her immediately. If she¡¯s in this family, I¡¯ll be the only one left. If you still have any filial piety, listen to me and divorce her immediately. I¡¯ll find you a woman who¡¯s a thousand times better than her in the future. Xiao Qian smiled and said,¡±mom, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± You¡¯re already so old, don¡¯t keep talking nonsense like this. I took the spring breeze, so I¡¯ll be responsible for her. She¡¯s my wife now, and if you insult her, you¡¯re insulting your son, and at the same time, you¡¯re insulting yourself.¡± Ye Chunfeng held onto Xiao Qian¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s up to you if you don¡¯t want to attend our wedding. i¡¯m going to marry her anyway. if you¡¯re interested in the women who are a thousand times better than me, you can marry them yourself. anyway, there are countries in foreign countries that approve of same-sex marriage. ¡± Mother Xiao let out a scream,¡±you get lost, Yingluo!¡± Ye Chunfeng dug his ears and pulled Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry up and get lost. We don¡¯t want to really piss him off later.¡± Chapter 3375 ?Chapter 3375: You are forcing me to die Chapter 3375: You are forcing me to die Xiao Qian squeezed ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°alright, since you¡¯ve bought everything, let¡¯s go back. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Xiao Qian pulled ye Chunfeng and turned around. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Then, she heard her mother say, ¡± ¡°xiao qian, i¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no me if there¡¯s her. if you marry her, you¡¯re forcing me to die.¡± Ye Chunfeng really wanted to say,¡±then you should just die. Do you think everyone wants you?¡± However, she knew that no matter how much she hated mother Xiao, she couldn¡¯t say that. After all, she was Xiao Qian¡¯s biological mother. ¡°Are you still my mother?¡± Xiao Qian asked as she turned around. He answered his own question,¡±no, you¡¯re no longer one.¡± How long have you not looked in the mirror? It must have been a long time since you last saw me. Do you know how terrifying your current appearance is?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? You have them all. Retire. How can you still teach with your current state? ¡± The blood slowly drained from mother Xiao¡¯s face. Her eyes widened as she looked at Xiao Qian in disbelief. Xiao Qian¡¯s words were very calm, unlike her, who scolded people the moment she opened her mouth. However, Xiao Qian¡¯s words had truly hurt mother Xiao. This was because the items that Xiao Qian had chosen were the things that mother Xiao was proud of. Xiao Qian said, ¡± let¡¯s go. This wedding has to be held, and it has to be done well. My marriage is for my own life, not for you or anyone else. Don¡¯t try to manipulate my life anymore. I¡¯m not your puppet. He pulled ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand with one hand and pushed the cart with the other. He left mother Xiao behind. After a few seconds, mother Xiao finally reacted. Her facial features were ferocious and she was furious.¡±Don¡¯t think that you can really get married like this. I won¡¯t let you get what you want.¡± Rong Yan, who was watching the ending, couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. tsk, tsk. Ye Chunfeng must be so upset to meet such a mother-in-law. Fortunately, she is open-minded. If it were me, I would not be with you. Liancheng Yazhi said helplessly, ¡± it¡¯s impossible for me too. If it¡¯s really in our house, you¡¯ve also seen how I treat father. Can he affect you? ¡± Actually, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s father was similar to Xiao Qian¡¯s mother. However, the only difference was that Xiao Qian and Liancheng Yazhi were different people, and their actions and methods were different. Rong Yan nodded. hehe. That¡¯s true. It seems like my husband is more powerful. Liancheng Yazhi pinched Rong Yan¡¯s face. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and settle the bill. The two of them bumped into Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng at the checkout counter. Ye Chunfeng smiled and greeted them, ¡± ¡°What a coincidence, to actually run into you guys here.¡± Rong Yan shrugged. it¡¯s not a coincidence at all. We¡¯ve been watching for a long time. Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng were stunned for a moment, and the two of them suddenly felt a little awkward. xiao qian said,¡±i¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you. my mother teased her. she looked so embarrassed.¡± rong yan looked at xiao qian¡¯s ashamed expression and teased, ¡± to be honest, I really can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s a university teacher. Ye Chunfeng nodded repeatedly. She wasn¡¯t depressed at all. She even smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s why Xiao Qian asked her to retire just now. I think it¡¯s time for her to retire too. If we let her continue teaching like that, I¡¯m sure that by the time the students graduate and leave the school, they¡¯ll have a group of people who think highly of themselves just like her. Chapter 3376 ?Chapter 3376: being unreasonable Chapter 3376: being unreasonable Ye Chunfeng was too simple. He only had one principle. If you¡¯re good to me, I¡¯ll be good to you. If you¡¯re not good to me, I¡¯ll be bad to you. Therefore, since mother Xiao respected her, she would naturally treat her as a mother in the crowd. On the contrary, She had no reason to respect her. Even though ye Chunfeng knew that Xiao Qian would be in a difficult position between her and her mother, she did not want to compromise. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mother told her that a compromise in marriage might mean countless compromises in the long marriage life. When it was time to be tough, he had to be tough. the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would always be like this. if you were not strong enough, you would be suppressed. Rong Yan saw that ye Chunfeng was not affected by mother Xiao at all, so she didn¡¯t comfort him. She even teased him, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s also fortunate that you¡¯re big-hearted and don¡¯t care so much. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï If it were me, I would¡¯ve died long ago.¡± ye chunfeng glanced at xiao qian. ¡± fortunately, i am the one who married xiao qian. if it was any other woman, she would have run away in anger. ¡± but we¡¯re already married, so it¡¯s meaningless for her to play any tricks. At most, she¡¯ll just cause a ruckus for a few days. We¡¯ll live our lives as we like in the future. Xiao Qian smiled gently and did not seem to be unhappy about her words. After talking for a while, Rong Yan said to them, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t forget to come to the wedding the day after tomorrow.¡± Ye Chunfeng nodded. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already prepared the red packet. that¡¯s great. By the way, my sister is less than three months pregnant. I hope you can have your wedding before her child is born. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll definitely be done.¡± It was almost 12 o ¡®clock when the four of them came out of the shop. They didn¡¯t say anything more and drove home. a€|a€| Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng had just arrived home when his phone rang. It was father Xiao. Xiao Qian put down her things and picked up the phone. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Father Xiao told him directly, ¡°tomorrow is Saturday. Ask Xiao Ye if her parents are free. I¡¯ll treat them to a meal at Xi Yuan Chun and fix the date of your wedding. It¡¯s not good to keep dragging it out. xiao qian felt a little strange and said, ¡°sure, i¡¯ll ask. dad, ran ran, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d see my in-laws after you convinced my mother? did you convince her just now?¡± Although father Xiao had always wanted to meet ye Chunfeng¡¯s family, he couldn¡¯t convince mother Xiao. It wouldn¡¯t be right for him to meet them alone, so he had to delay. But today, after he and ye Chunfeng quarreled with his mother at the supermarket, his father said that he wanted to see the ye family. Could it be that his father had already made up his mind so quickly? ¡°do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± father xiao asked xiao qian. ¡°So you¡¯re planning to go by yourself?¡± Xiao Qian was puzzled. your aunt and the others are going back to China tonight. I¡¯ll take them with me tomorrow. The meaning of his words was very clear. He didn¡¯t want mother Xiao to go. after making this decision, father xiao was also helpless. just now, he had a quarrel with mother xiao on the phone. Mother Xiao had threatened him that if he didn¡¯t force Xiao Qian to get a divorce, she would divorce him. Father Xiao was furious. He didn¡¯t expect that after giving in to his wife for so many years, she would end up like this. She was being completely unreasonable. She really thought that everyone in the family had to listen to her arrangements. At that time, after thinking for a moment, father Xiao only replied to mother Xiao with one sentence: in that case, let¡¯s get a divorce. We still have time in the afternoon. We can go and settle the divorce procedures. Chapter 3377 ?Chapter 3377: Endless trouble Chapter 3377: Endless trouble Father Xiao answered very seriously, even though he had never thought of divorcing his wife before. However, after mother Xiao had called for a divorce, he had thought about it for a few seconds and understood. His wife¡¯s matter couldn¡¯t be dragged on like this. After Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng¡¯s marriage, father Xiao could already tell that mother Xiao wanted to have absolute control over his family, Xiao Qian, and himself. If mother Xiao wanted to make the decision in this family, no one could object to her. Xiao Qian¡¯s marriage wouldn¡¯t be the end of mother Xiao¡¯s dictatorship over the family. If Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng ended up getting a divorce, then she would arrange for a woman that she fancied to be forced onto Xiao Qian. There would be an endless stream of such things in the future, and there would be endless trouble in the future if he compromised once. If she really wanted a divorce, then so be it. After the divorce, she should calm down. It would be best if she could think things through and then remarry. If she still didn¡¯t understand, then she could just live like this. It was nothing. Father Xiao understood that divorce was not the end of the relationship between husband and wife. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? If mother Xiao continued to argue like this, it would be the key to the separation between the couple. He didn¡¯t want to live in such a noisy environment. A home should be like a home. Since mother Xiao had destroyed the balance of the family, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. When mother Xiao heard that father Xiao agreed to the divorce, she was stunned. She thought that she would use the divorce to scare father Xiao and he would definitely compromise. She didn¡¯t expect father Xiao to agree so easily. ¡°What did you say, Xiao zhengsu?¡± his mother asked in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should get a divorce? then let¡¯s get a divorce. see you at the civil affairs bureau at 2:30 pm.¡± Father Xiao hung up the phone and immediately called Xiao Qian. However, he did not intend to tell Xiao Qian about his decision to divorce his wife. at this point, father xiao felt that the most important thing was to settle xiao qian and ye chunfeng¡¯s marriage. he couldn¡¯t let mother xiao ruin it. father xiao said to xiao qian, ¡± don¡¯t ask anymore. it¡¯s been some time since the two of you got your marriage certificate, but i haven¡¯t paid the ye family a visit. i¡¯m sorry for not paying them a visit. i can¡¯t delay it any longer. it¡¯s settled then. i¡¯ll wait for your call. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you back in a bit,¡± Xiao Qian replied. after hanging up the phone, xiao qian frowned and thought for a while. Ye Chunfeng pushed his shoulder. what are you thinking about? I¡¯m so hungry. Go and cook. Xiao Qian turned around and put her arm around ye Chunfeng¡¯s shoulder, ¡± Chunfeng, dad called just now and said that he wanted to invite your family to dinner to talk about our wedding date. Do you think my in-laws and grandparents are free tomorrow? ¡± ¡± oh? ¡± ye chunfeng was surprised. ¡± why so sudden? ¡± Xiao Qian shook her head. I don¡¯t know either. Dad said that he felt bad for not seeing your family for so long. this should be fine. I¡¯ll call and ask. ye chunfeng took out his phone and made a call home. The ye family had not yet calmed down from the excitement of ye Chunfeng¡¯s marriage. They were all waiting for her wedding to be held in one go. When they heard that she was going to meet her in-laws, they had a lot of time. They were free at any time. Grandpa ye immediately made a decision. They would all go tomorrow. Those who went to work would take leave, and those who were in the Army would come back. after confirming the news from the ye family, xiao qian quickly called father xiao. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï ¡± dad, there¡¯s no problem with father-in-law¡¯s house. he can arrive tomorrow. ¡± Chapter 3378 ?Chapter 3378: Your dad wants to divorce me Chapter 3378: Your dad wants to divorce me Father Xiao was happy to hear that. that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll book a private room now. I was worried that my in-laws wouldn¡¯t have time if I mentioned it so suddenly. dad, order a bigger one. Father-in-law¡¯s family is very friendly. There might be a lot of people going. Papa Xiao chuckled. Alright, alright. I got it. I¡¯ll order the biggest one. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, dad. Grandpa ye really likes your handwriting,¡± Xiao Qian suddenly remembered something. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°This is nothing. I¡¯ll go and write one in a while.¡± the father and son were in a good mood when they set the time to meet. Father Xiao was a very rational person. Since he had decided to divorce mother Xiao, he would not have any other negative emotions. In his heart, this divorce might be a way to save their marriage and family. After speaking to father Xiao, Xiao Qian went to the kitchen to cook. worried that ye chunfeng might be hungry, xiao qian decided to hurry up. he smacked two cucumbers and made a cold salad. then, he stir-fried two simple dishes. Xiao Qian said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± eat some first. We¡¯ll make something good tonight. The chicken is already stewed. We can¡¯t have it for lunch. We can only have it in the afternoon. yes, yes. ye Chunfeng nodded. Halfway through their meal, someone knocked on the door. It was not the doorbell, but the door. Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng were both stunned. ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll see who it is.¡± He stood up. Ye Chunfeng pouted. who else could it be? other than your mother, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who would come and cause trouble. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Xiao Qian sighed. ye chunfeng didn¡¯t care at all. ¡± it¡¯s fine. go and open the door. what can she do to me? the angrier she is, the happier i am. ¡± Xiao Qian went to open the door, and sure enough, through the peephole, she saw her mother smashing the door with her bag with a ferocious expression. Xiao Qian was extremely annoyed. If it wasn¡¯t for his mother, he would have called the police. he didn¡¯t know what triggered her to come to his house to make a scene. Xiao Qian crossed her arms and looked through the peephole for a while before reaching out to open the door. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? He drove so suddenly that mother Xiao didn¡¯t control it well and fell in. Xiao Qian helped her up and prevented her from falling to the ground. In the end, mother Xiao shook off his hand and rushed into the house. Mother Xiao was like a lunatic. She rushed up to ye Chunfeng and scolded, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you shameless bitch Yingluo!¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly in an instant. He immediately pulled back his mother, who was about to rush forward and beat Xiao Qian up. mom, are you crazy? what are you doing? ¡°he shouted. Mother Xiao turned around to look at Xiao Qian, and tears began to stream down her face. She slammed her bag against Xiao Qian¡¯s chest and cried, ¡± ¡°your dad wants to divorce me, did you hear that? Your dad wants to divorce me because of her, Yingluo. I¡¯ve worked so hard for this family for more than 30 years, but now he wants to divorce me because of this woman, Yingluo!¡± xiao qian was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood why her father had called her just now and suddenly decided to meet the ye family tomorrow. so that¡¯s how it was. his father probably knew that he couldn¡¯t convince mother xiao, but he didn¡¯t want her to cause trouble, so he could only do this. However, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t blame his father. Not at all. If he was father Xiao and had such a wife, he would not be able to stand it. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t care about mother Xiao¡¯s arrival at all. He didn¡¯t even stop eating. He pouted and said, ¡± is that so? then I really have to congratulate father-in-law. It¡¯s really sad to live with a woman like you. I¡¯m both physically and mentally exhausted. Chapter 3379 ?Chapter 3379: mother and son settle accounts Chapter 3379: mother and son settle accounts ye chunfeng picked up a piece of cucumber and stuffed it into his mouth. as he chewed on the crispy cucumber, he said, ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s good, eunuch will finally be free from your sea of suffering.¡± mother xiao was so agitated by ye chunfeng¡¯s words that she almost went crazy. she wanted to shake off xiao qian and pounce on ye chunfeng, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault, Yingluo.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s stamina was exhausted, and she tugged at her mother¡¯s arm, causing her to stagger and almost fall. ¡± mom, dad is definitely not that kind of person, ¡± xiao qian said impatiently. ¡± it was you, wasn¡¯t it? you must have been the one who initiated the divorce. you must have used the divorce to threaten him. ¡± Xiao Qian knew her parents well. Her father was a very rational and magnanimous person. He rarely took trivial matters to heart, let alone being calculative over them. All these years, if it wasn¡¯t for him accommodating his mother and protecting this family, he and her wouldn¡¯t have been able to live for so many years. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Therefore, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t think that father Xiao would suddenly ask for a divorce when he was getting older, especially after so many years. If they really wanted a divorce, it was just mother Xiao using the divorce as a raft to threaten father Xiao. Xiao Qian¡¯s brain was long enough to know how to threaten her. It would definitely make father Xiao come and cause trouble for the young couple. Xiao Qian¡¯s words exposed the truth of the matter. Mother Xiao no longer cared about her face. She said hatefully,¡±So what if it¡¯s me? Even if I did, he can¡¯t divorce me. ¡± Ye Chunfeng snorted. tsk, do you think that everyone has to pamper you? you really think too highly of yourself. Your father-in-law did the right thing by divorcing you. Before mother Xiao could scold him, Xiao Qian said, ¡± ¡°On what basis do you have the right to say whatever you want at home? who are you to be the head of the household? You said that you¡¯ve suffered for this family for thirty years, then tell me what you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°all these years, how much money have you given to uncle and the rest? it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to buy a few houses in the capital, right? What did my dad say to you? Aunt¡¯s job in the school changed one by one and she offended so many people. If it was someone else, he would have been fired long ago. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? It was dad who went to find someone to plead for him to stay.¡± ¡°You keep saying how noble your status is, but what are you? Look at those people from your maternal family, which one of them is worthy of being mentioned? Actually, mom, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but you¡¯re no different from uncle and the rest. I feel embarrassed to let you meet your in-laws.¡± In one breath, Xiao Qian said all the words that she had kept in her heart for many years. His mother was biased towards her maternal family, but this was nothing. He and his father did not care. however, there had to be a limit to how biased he was. She could forgive her own family for whatever they did wrong, but he and his father could not make their own decisions. Xiao Qian had had enough of such days. Ye Chunfeng saw Xiao Qian¡¯s cold expression and knew that he was really angry. It seemed that he and his mother were going to settle the score. Since that was the case, ye Chunfeng would just watch the show. Mother Xiao¡¯s face turned white and then green. Of course, she knew what her family was like, but she was biased. She shouted, ¡± ¡°How is Xuanji¡¯s family not presentable? great, so you¡¯ve been looking down on your uncle and the others all these years.¡± Xiao Qian nodded. that¡¯s right. I look down on them. They¡¯ve never been worthy of my respect. They¡¯re not worthy of my respect. Chapter 3380 ?Chapter 3380: Divorce is a long battle Chapter 3380: Divorce is a long battle Xiao Qian said calmly, ¡± look at the streets outside. Even the people who are scrap pickers live their lives with their own hard work and their own hands. They are more worthy of my respect than your family. It¡¯s only because you¡¯ve studied two more years than others. However, I feel that even though you¡¯ve studied so much, you¡¯ve never really taken a liking to anyone. Mother Xiao didn¡¯t want to hear her brother being insulted like this. She shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Bastard, those are your elders. You¡¯re so cowardly!¡± however, xiao qian cut him off. ¡± you always want to control other people¡¯s lives, but i still have dad. we¡¯re not puppets in your hands. we¡¯re your family, but you haven¡¯t thought about what family means, have you? ¡± This time, Xiao Qian said a lot, and every sentence was the true voice of his heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Xiao Qian probably knew why her father was like this all of a sudden. He probably wanted her mother to think about it calmly and reflect on her actions after they were separated. If she insisted on doing things her own way, then their many years of marriage would really be irreversible. Xiao Qian¡¯s long speech made her mother very angry. She wanted to pamper Xiao Qian and shout at her. She wanted to scold her and even wanted to tear ye Chunfeng¡¯s face apart. However, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. It was because mother Xiao suddenly realized that her only son was looking at her with eyes full of fatigue and unfamiliarity, and distance. When a son felt distant from his mother, what else could that mean? Mother Xiao opened her mouth. Did she want to say that she was doing this for her own good? But she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. xiao qian said, ¡°mom, stop it. you should leave. dad wants to divorce you. that¡¯s your business. i¡¯ll interfere, just like how my dad never interferes with my love life.¡± In the end, mother Xiao left in a daze. She had come with a menacing aura, but she had lost all her fighting spirit after a few words from Xiao Qian. After her mother left, Xiao Qian heaved a long sigh of relief. It was too tiring to be with his mother. No wonder his father wanted a divorce. Xiao Qian sat down and continued to eat. Ye Chunfeng asked him, ¡± ¡°will she agree to the divorce?¡± ¡°She definitely won¡¯t, but my father will,¡± Xiao Qian replied, shaking her head. ¡°So they¡¯re just stalling?¡± Xiao Qian replied, ¡± I guess so. If they didn¡¯t get a divorce this afternoon, dad would definitely pack his bags and leave. He¡¯ll stay at school or in another house. In any case, he won¡¯t be living under the same roof as my mom. Ye Chunfeng sighed. I suddenly feel that father-in-law is so handsome. He doesn¡¯t say anything, but he does what he says. dad, I used to think that someone in the family had to bow down to her, so I¡¯ve been giving in to her. Now, after so many years, her temper has not been small. Instead, it¡¯s getting worse. Naturally, I can¡¯t give in to her. Ye Chunfeng hooked his arm around Xiao Qian¡¯s neck and said,¡±in our family, I¡¯m the one who has to bow down.¡± Xiao Qian gave ye Chunfeng some food with her chopsticks and said, ¡± ¡°It was me back then, but you¡¯re not my mother. We won¡¯t live like that.¡± Ye Chunfeng laughed and said,¡±yes, that¡¯s right, Zhenzhen.¡± a€|a€| xiao qian was right. his mother refused to get a divorce no matter what. she went home to look for father xiao and made a big scene, smashing many things in the house. ?¦Ï???.§ã0 Father Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He just watched mother Xiao shout like a crazy woman. After she was done, she packed her luggage and left. Then, early the next morning, the divorce agreement was sent to mother Xiao¡¯s office. Father Xiao used his actions to tell her that it didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t get a divorce. They could fight a protracted war. Chapter 3381 ?Chapter 3381: Setting the wedding date Chapter 3381: Setting the wedding date the xiao family was caught up in the divorce of xiao yan. however, because of this, mother xiao was not in the mood to continue looking for trouble with ye chunfeng and xiao qian. this allowed the meeting between the xiao and ye families to pass smoothly in a relaxed and harmonious atmosphere the next day. On that day, more than ten people from the ye family went up, a large group. ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï Half of them were dressed in military uniforms. The lowest rank on their shoulders was a major. When father Xiao saw this, he was stunned for a moment. He knew that ye Chunfeng¡¯s family was quite well-off, but he didn¡¯t expect his family to be so strong. Mrs. Xiao had always thought that ye Chunfeng was trying to get into the Xiao family¡¯s good books. However, in terms of family status, the Xiao family was actually much more powerful than the ye family. However, the Xiao and ye families were fundamentally different, and they couldn¡¯t be judged based on family status. One was from a scholarly family, while the other was from a family of generals. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï They were actually very compatible. When they first met, father Xiao thought that the ye family would definitely put on airs since they were from a prestigious family. However, when he spoke, he understood why Xiao Qian said that the ye family was warm and friendly. They didn¡¯t put on any airs at all and were very polite and warm. He didn¡¯t even blame him for bringing only his younger sister and brother-in-law to the banquet. His nephew had not brought his wife. Especially when father Xiao gave his calligraphy piece to Grandpa ye, the old man of the ye family was so happy that his face bloomed. The two families immediately set the wedding date for Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng. Since half of the month had already passed, there weren¡¯t many good dates, so they set it on the ninth day of the next month. That day, father Xiao was so happy that he drank too much for the first time. After the meal, Xiao Qian helped father Xiao into the car. Father Xiao¡¯s face was red and he mumbled, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve married a good wife, Yingluo. Turn back and treat her well, Yingluo.¡± Xiao Qian nodded. don¡¯t worry, dad. Chunfeng and I will lead a good life. Mother Xiao naturally didn¡¯t know about this. Even if she knew, she couldn¡¯t change anything. a€|a€| Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng¡¯s wedding date was set, and the wedding of Rong nuo and Tang Zong in the Liancheng family was also coming up. On the last night before the wedding, Rong nuo suddenly began to feel nervous. She insisted on sleeping with Rong Yan, and no matter what Tang Zong said, she was not willing. Helplessly, Tang Zong could only look for Rong Yan. He said,¡±Sister, nuo nuo wants to sleep with you, but she won¡¯t listen to me. Can you do that, Yueyue?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, liancheng yazhi gave him a sharp look. Young master ya was irritated.¡¯Your wife is sleeping with my wife. What should I do?¡¯ I can¡¯t possibly sleep with you, right? Tang Zong shivered. Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Liancheng Yazhi wouldn¡¯t let him off. But he had no choice. His wife had two bodies now. Tomorrow was the wedding and the wedding banquet. He couldn¡¯t possibly not sleep tonight, right? Pregnant women shouldn¡¯t stay up late and be tired. Therefore, she could only bear the pressure from Liancheng Yazhi and come to Rong Yan. Rong Yan didn¡¯t feel anything. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Sure, she¡¯s nervous, right? I¡¯ll sleep with her then. You can find a place to sleep for the night.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Thank you, big sister, Yingluo!¡± She didn¡¯t mind not letting him sleep tonight. Rong Yan turned around and hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. Seeing that his face was gloomy and very unhappy, she tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek, comforting him, ¡± ¡°hubby, i¡¯ll go and accompany rong nuo. you can sleep by yourself tonight, or zhenzhen, you can sleep with tang zong. it¡¯s only one night anyway, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Chapter 3382 ?Chapter 3382: How Do You Sleep alone Chapter 3382: How Do You Sleep alone Rong Yan knew Liancheng Yazhi so well, so how could she not know that he was in a very bad mood right now? no, no, no, it should be said that he was about to fly into a rage. Now, Liancheng Yazhi was like a baby who had not been weaned and could not wait to stick to her 24 hours a day. The couple would not be sleeping together tonight. Rong Yan knew how irritable her husband was. But hubby, there was nothing he could do even if he was irritable! Rong Yan gently patted Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s just one night. Tomorrow is Rong nuo¡¯s wedding. I have to get up early. See you tomorrow morning.¡± Rong Yan felt that she was coaxing Liancheng Yazhi like she was coaxing a child. However, Lian chengya liked this and it was very effective on him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi hugged Rong Yan. let¡¯s go to sleep at six O ¡®clock tomorrow morning. It¡¯s better to wake up at seven. six o ¡®clock was too early. his wife loved to sleep in, so she couldn¡¯t get up so early. Rong Yan nodded her head repeatedly. yes, yes. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll definitely start at 7. tang zong was sweating profusely at the side. did this couple have to be so lovey-dovey? although he and nuo nuo were in love, they were not like them. they had only not seen each other for one night. why did they have to make it seem like they were going to be separated for a long time and not see each other for many years? Hence, under Tang Zong¡¯s big stick-like ¡®beating¡¯. Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi finally parted with great reluctance. It was only a few steps away from the room, but Rong Yan turned back several times. Liancheng Yazhi even wanted to catch up with her a few times with an unhappy face. Tang Zong was extremely worried. Fortunately, the two of them had finally separated. Rong Yan quickly went upstairs after she left the room. the moment rong yan left, the atmosphere in the bedroom changed instantly. Tang Zong had just heaved a sigh of relief when he felt a gust of cold wind behind him. He was so frightened that he shrank his neck. Tang Zong hurriedly turned around and tried to please him. brother-in-law, brother-in-law, Qianqian, brother-in-law, Qianqian, look. My Qianqian, you should rest well. I¡¯m going to Qianqian. Liancheng Yazhi stretched out an arm to stop Tang Zong.¡±Where are we going?¡± There was a faint smile on his face, and the smile in his eyes was clearly accompanied by a growing anger. Without his wife by his side, Liancheng Yazhi instantly turned into an overbearing President, arrogant and flamboyant. Tang Zong shivered. then, then brother-in-law, please ask me to go and rest. I still have a busy day tomorrow. You, you should rest early too! Good night.¡± after tang zong finished speaking, he wanted to quickly slip away. However, he had called President Liancheng¡¯s wife away. Would the overbearing President let him off? The answer was that he definitely couldn¡¯t let it go! Liancheng Yazhi grabbed Tang Zong¡¯s collar and said with a smile, ¡°since i¡¯m free tonight, i¡¯ll find something to be the bridegroom!¡± Tang Zong¡¯s heart twitched. He knew that Liancheng Yazhi would not let him off. Tang Zong smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Brother-in-law, let¡¯s not, Yingluo. It¡¯s already so late, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s lips curled up. it¡¯s already so late. I should do something. Otherwise, how can I get through such a long night alone? ¡± How could he fall asleep without his wife by his side? since he couldn¡¯t sleep, he could only find someone to fix it. After saying that, Liancheng Yazhi pulled Tang Zong out of the door. As he was being dragged along, Tang Zong said, no, brother-in-law, Yueyue, if others hear what you said, it¡¯ll be ambiguous, Yueyue. Look, we¡¯re both men and we¡¯re at home. This isn¡¯t good, brother-in-law. Aiyo, yoyo. After Tang Zong let out a blood-curdling scream, he stopped breathing. Chapter 3383 ?Chapter 3383: Brother-in-law, have mercy Chapter 3383: Brother-in-law, have mercy The maids in the living room saw their master cruelly drag young master Tang out. The maids looked at each other. They knew that young master Tang had offended their master again and was about to be punished. When they arrived at the gym at home, Liancheng Yazhi left Tang Zong, whose neck was almost broken. Tang Zong clutched his neck and coughed non-stop. sister, brother, do you want your sister-in-law to become a widow on the night before the wedding? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi snorted and ignored him. He grabbed a pair of boxing gloves and threw them at Tang Zong. He was actually thinking that if he wanted to, he could make his sister-in-law a widow even after the wedding. Of course, as long as Tang Zong did not do anything to betray Rong nuo, Liancheng Yazhi would not deal with him. At most, he would be beaten up if he provoked him. Just like now. This kid had taken his wife away, so of course he wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi put on his boxing gloves and flipped onto the ring in the center. Their gym was fully equipped with all kinds of facilities. Liancheng Yazhi stood on the stage and made a provocative gesture at Tang Zong.¡±Alright, don¡¯t dawdle, get up and take a walk.¡± ¡°brother-in-law, please don¡¯t do that. i want to be the groom tomorrow.¡± tang zong clutched his boxing gloves with a bitter look on his face. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s smile was especially gentle. I know. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit your face. In any case, other than his face, there were many other places on Tang Zong¡¯s body that he could hit. Tang Zong was going crazy. He really wanted to shout,¡±big sister, you!¡± Hubby is bullying me. Tang Zong hugged his boxing gloves and slowly walked over.¡±Brother-in-law, can¡¯t I not fight?¡± liancheng yazhi nodded his head readily. ¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to come to boxing. we can fight by ourselves. or you can have an apple on your head and we can play darts. ¡± When Tang Zong heard this, he immediately put on his boxing gloves and went up the arena. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Brother-in-law, let¡¯s start,¡± she said seriously. Free-for-all? Tang Zong chuckled. He had tasted that feeling before, and it was much more painful than boxing. As for the darts, he was going to be the groom tomorrow. What if they flew over his head? Liancheng Yazhi gave Tang Zong a smile. He clenched his two gloves and said,¡±come on, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, Qianqian, please show mercy,¡± Tang Zong pitifully said. As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of wind from a fist came toward his face. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Tang Zong was so frightened that he quickly dodged. f * ck, brother-in-law, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t hit my face? You¡¯re too ruthless.¡± Tang Zong was extremely frightened. If that punch had landed on his face, his nose would have been broken. How ugly would it be if the bridge of the nose was broken? How was he going to be the handsome groom tomorrow? Liancheng Yazhi laughed as he threw another punch. ¡°Didn¡¯t you manage to Dodge it?¡± tang zong took two steps back. he finally understood. this black-hearted old man, liancheng yazhi, was too perverted. what he meant was that as long as he dodged it, it would be equivalent to not getting hit in the face. tang zong felt all kinds of sadness and grievances. his wife was pregnant, so it was normal for her to sleep with her sister before the wedding. When a girl from an ordinary family got married, she would chat with her mother and sisters all night long before the wedding. Why did she feel so sad when she was in his house? Tang Zong was not Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s match at all. In a short while, his face was well protected, but his body had taken a few hits. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s fist technique was wide open and did not seem to have any defensive posture, but Tang Zong could only Dodge it and had no strength to fight back. Chapter 3384 ?Chapter 3384: I¡¯m not used to my husband not around Chapter 3384: I¡¯m not used to my husband not around Tang Zong¡¯s hand was actually not bad, but it was still lower than Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s. In addition, he had always regarded Liancheng Yazhi as an elder, so when they were fighting, he subconsciously did not dare to use his full strength. In the end, Tang Zong was beaten to the point where he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He might as well just throw the broken jar. Tang Zong simply lay on the ground. brother-in-law, go ahead and hit me. As long as you don¡¯t hit my face and let me leave tomorrow, it¡¯s up to you, Yingluo. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at Tang Zong¡¯s reaction. Seeing that he was so uncouth, Liancheng Yazhi took off his boxing gloves and threw them at Tang Zong¡¯s face.¡±Get up,¡± he said. when tang zong saw that he had even taken off his boxing gloves, he knew that liancheng yazhi would not beat him up. he quickly got up, but his body was still in so much pain that the corners of his mouth twitched. Tang Zong chuckled,¡±hehe, brother-in-law, you¡¯re such a good person.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, look, it¡¯s almost 12 o ¡®clock, why don¡¯t you come here?¡± Before Tang Zong could finish his sentence, Liancheng Yazhi interrupted him.¡±That¡¯s right. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 It¡¯s not even 12 o ¡®clock yet. What¡¯s the hurry? there are still seven hours until seven o¡¯ clock in the morning. It¡¯s still early.¡± Liancheng Yazhi told him clearly that there were still seven hours left before he could see his wife, which was more than 420 minutes. It would be difficult to endure such a long time. So, it¡¯s not that easy to let you go. After hearing Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words, Tang Zong wished he could lie down again. There were only a few hours left until dawn, but this brother-in-law still didn¡¯t let him sleep. He was planning to torture him ruthlessly tonight. Tang Zong begged for mercy,¡±brother-in-law, please spare my life!!!¡± Liancheng Yazhi snorted and jumped off the ring. He picked up a towel and wiped the sweat from his head and neck. Liancheng Yazhi chuckled. it¡¯s boring to kill you. ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ? Tang Zong wailed in grief. In the second half of the night, Liancheng Yazhi forced Tang Zong to drink until it was almost five o ¡®clock in the morning before he finally let Tang Zong go to sleep. Tang Zong was so drunk that he didn¡¯t even go upstairs. He directly lay on the sofa in the living room and fell asleep. Liancheng Yazhi had returned to the bedroom. He took a shower before lying down to sleep. Before going to bed, he set the alarm at 6:30. He hugged the pillow of Rong Yan¡¯s pillow and closed his eyes. In the other room, Rong nuo and Rong Yan had already fallen asleep. Rong nuo had been very nervous before, but when Rong Yan came, the two sisters lay on the bed and talked a lot, about the things that happened when they were young, when they grew up, what happened later, and even more about their child¡¯s future. After that, Rong nuo was no longer nervous and fell asleep while hugging Rong Yan¡¯s arm. Rong Yan only fell asleep after midnight. After so many years, she had long gotten used to Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s company, so she was really not used to his sudden absence. Rong Yan kept her eyes open until the wee hours of the morning before falling asleep. a€|a€| at six o ¡®clock, all the servants in the liancheng family woke up and were busy. when the maids walked into the living room and saw the man snoring on the sofa, everyone was dumbfounded. Should he call it or not? in the end, the butler couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. he was going to be the groom, how could he do this? however, tang zong was drunk and had slept very late. he was in a deep sleep and couldn¡¯t be woken up at all. In the end, at 6:40 am, Liancheng Yazhi came down from upstairs. When he saw Tang Zong¡¯s state, he did not say anything and said to the Butler,¡±Go get some ice water.¡± The Butler trembled. Alright, this method was indeed unusually effective, but only their master could use it. Chapter 3385 ?Chapter 3385: You don¡¯t want to be the groom today Chapter 3385: You don¡¯t want to be the groom today The Butler quickly went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, poured a glass of ice water, and handed it to Liancheng Yazhi with both hands. Liancheng Yazhi raised his hand handsomely. With a shake of his wrist, a glass of cold water splashed on Tang Zong¡¯s face. Although it didn¡¯t splash on her face, the housekeeper felt that she was shivering from the cold. She was the one who poured the water, so of course she knew how cold the water was. Even though she was holding it simply, she felt that her fingers would freeze even through the glass. Then, unsurprisingly, as if there was a spring under Tang Zong¡¯s butt, he shouted and jumped up. Tang Zong¡¯s eyes were wet and he couldn¡¯t see the person in front of him. He stood on the sofa and shouted,¡±W-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-who dares to splash Liancheng Yazhi handed the empty cup to the Butler, who quickly took it. He rubbed his fingers, and there were some water stains on them. ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to be the groom today,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said lightly. The word ¡°bridegroom¡± made Tang Zong calm down instantly. He immediately sobered up and hurriedly wiped the beads of water from his face. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï He saw that it was almost seven o ¡®clock on the big pendulum clock in the living room. Tang Zong hurriedly jumped down from the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s almost seven o ¡®clock. It¡¯s so late. Yueyue, it¡¯s so late. Why did I sleep so soundly? I¡¯m the groom today. Oh right, Yueyue, I should go change my clothes and go to the venue to take a look.¡± For a moment, Tang Zong was so confused that he did not know what to do first. in the end, it was the kind butler who reminded him, ¡± young master Tang, go wash up first, have breakfast, change your clothes, and go to the scene to arrange Yingluo. Tang Zong nodded his head repeatedly,¡±yes, yes, Yingluo, wash up, wash up, Yingluo.¡± Tang Zong panicked and tried to run to the bedroom, but before he could run over, he was stopped by Liancheng Yazhi. let¡¯s go to the bathroom upstairs, ¡°Liancheng Yazhi said. they¡¯re still sleeping. Tang Zong patted his head. look at how flustered I am. Big sister and nuo nuo are still sleeping. I¡¯ll go to the bedroom upstairs. Tang Zong went upstairs and ran to the bedroom on the third floor where they used to live. The toiletries were all there. Tang Zong used less than five minutes to wash his face and brush his teeth. He even took a shower. It wasn¡¯t even seven o ¡®clock when he came down from upstairs. Liancheng Yazhi was sitting on the single sofa, waiting for his wife. the people in the kitchen had already prepared breakfast and were serving it one after another. Tang Zong was in a hurry, and he had to go to the scene to check it out. If everything was fine, he would bring a fleet of cars to pick up the bride. Therefore, Tang Zong said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡°Brother-in-law, let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°You can eat first.¡± Liancheng Yazhi shook his head. Tang Zong knew that he was waiting for Rong Yan, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. Thinking of how he was still in pain, Tang Zong was quite afraid of Liancheng Yazhi. After Tang Zong finished eating, Rong Yan and Rong nuo finally came out. Liancheng Yazhi immediately stood up and walked over. The couple who had not seen each other for a night finally saw each other again. Rong nuo stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°brother-in-law, i¡¯m so sorry. i asked my sister to come over last night. please don¡¯t be angry, yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around Rong Yan¡¯s slender waist. He was indeed unhappy and very angry, but he had already vented it all on Tang Zong yesterday. Therefore, he would not make things difficult for his sister-in-law. ¡°no more in the future,¡± liancheng yazhi said. Rong nuo nodded. definitely not. Don¡¯t worry, brother-in-law. Tang Zong swallowed a mouthful of bread and heaved a sigh of relief. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 Wife, it¡¯s a good thing that you said that you won¡¯t. Otherwise, I, your husband, would be lectured like a dog. Chapter 3386 ?Chapter 3386: hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard Chapter 3386: hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard Tang Zong swallowed the bread and quickly stood up to help Rong nuo. ¡°Nuo nuo, sit down and eat. You must be hungry.¡± after sitting down, rong nuo deliberately asked tang zong, I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m not particularly hungry. I had some fruits last night. By the way, did you sleep last night? ¡± Tang Zong secretly glanced at Liancheng Yazhi and quickly said,¡±Cough cough, I¡¯m sleeping, of course I¡¯m sleeping Yingluo.¡± actually, he really wanted to say pitifully, ¡± honey, i only slept for an hour. look at my swollen face and dark circles. i¡¯m not handsome today. i don¡¯t look pretty in the photo today. ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡± However, Tang Zong did not dare to say these things in front of Liancheng Yazhi. If she made him unhappy and dragged him to the gym for a round of boxing, he would be disabled today. now that tang zong was standing in front of rong nuo, he seemed fine, but he was actually in a lot of pain. Rong nuo couldn¡¯t help but laugh. When she saw Tang Zong¡¯s expression, she knew that he must have not slept last night. Last night, when Rong nuo and Rong Yan lay down, Rong Yan said, ¡± ¡°Tell Tang Zong to get me and tell him to step on your brother-in-law¡¯s Thunder. Let me tell you, just you wait. Tang Zong can forget about sleeping tonight. Your brother-in-law will definitely deal with him.¡± Rong nuo looked at Tang Zong and laughed secretly. As expected, she understood her brother-in-law. Rong nuo gently patted Tang Zong¡¯s face, tilted her head and said,¡±You¡¯ve worked hard, hubby. You can go.¡± That one sentence made Tang Zong¡¯s blood boil again. He quickly kissed Rong nuo on the face and said, then I¡¯ll go change my clothes and then go to the scene. I¡¯ll call the makeup artist to come over first. You can do your makeup after dinner. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll bring a fleet of cars to pick you up. The two of them were holding a make-up wedding, but Tang Zong wanted to really marry Rong nuo once, so they even organized a parade of flowers this time. Rong nuo nodded and said,¡±okay, you can go.¡± &Nbsp; She thought of another thing and said,¡±my Hanhan, my dad¡¯s Hanhan.¡± Rong shenghai would definitely attend Rong nuo¡¯s wedding. rong nuo admitted that she was not a filial daughter. she gave rong shenghai material things, but rarely visited him. Rong nuo had wanted to make it up to her many times, but every time she saw her father being so stubborn, she would get angry. Rong shenghai had been complaining about Rong Yan in his heart. He always felt that Yang Yan¡¯s death was directly related to Rong Yan. So after a long time, Rong nuo did not want to see him even more. She would not mention him in front of Rong Yan. But this time, Rong nuo still hoped that Rong shenghai could attend her wedding. Tang Zong patted Rong nuo¡¯s head. I¡¯ve already brought father-in-law over. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make the appropriate arrangements. Tang Zong changed his clothes and left first, leaving only Liancheng Yazhi and the other two at the dining table. Rong Yan looked at Liancheng Yazhi. Compared to Tang Zong¡¯s dark expression, Liancheng Yazhi could not tell that he had also gone to bed very late last night. Liancheng Yazhi thoughtfully spread jam on Rong Yan¡¯s bread and handed it to her. Whatever she wanted to eat, he would bring it to her immediately. ¡°Hubby, what did you do last night?¡± Rong Yan asked him with a smile. ¡°Nothing much. I was just chatting with Tang Zong and exercising for a while,¡± Liancheng Yazhi replied in a relaxed manner. He brought the milk to Rong Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Here, have some milk.¡± the corners of rong yan¡¯s mouth twitched and she glanced at liancheng yazhi. tsk, she didn¡¯t know that tang zong must have been taught a lesson by him. Rong Yan took two sips and continued to ask, ¡°sports? what do you do? Sanda, boxing, or free boxing?¡± liancheng yazhi looked at her deeply, and his eyes said, ¡± Honey, you really understand me. Chapter 3387 ?Chapter 3387: The wedding is in progress (1) Chapter 3387: The wedding is in progress (1) Rong nuo looked at Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s loving appearance and ate silently for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Sister, my dad,¡± rong yan did not wait for him to finish and smiled at her. ¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me. she¡¯s your father. she should be here. don¡¯t think too much. i can¡¯t be calculative with her.¡± you¡¯re the bride today. Don¡¯t think too much. Be happy. Rong Yan really didn¡¯t care about Rong shenghai anymore. She was living a happy life now. Her family was healthy, and her life was happy and simple. She didn¡¯t have so much time to think about unhappy things, not to mention that Rong shenghai couldn¡¯t affect her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Rong nuo bit her lip,¡±thank you, sister Wanwan.¡± rong yan consoled him. ¡± look at you, why are you thanking me? hurry up and eat. the makeup artist will be here in a while. what if you haven¡¯t finished eating? the wedding is going to be held at 10:10. ¡± Rong nuo and Tang Zong discussed a time and arranged for the wedding to be held at 10:10 a. M. It had a perfect meaning and was a good omen. It was already seven o ¡®clock, and it would take at least eight hours for her to get her makeup done, put on her wedding dress, and wait for the wedding car to arrive. She was actually in a hurry. Rong nuo nodded.¡±En, I¡¯ll hurry and eat the Yingluo.¡± a€|a€| Before breakfast was finished, the Xiao team that was helping Rong nuo with her makeup arrived. The people in the wedding dress shop also brought Rong nuo¡¯s wedding dress. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? There were a few of them, and after Rong nuo put it on, they would adjust the size of the wedding dress according to the actual situation. The makeup team moved very quickly. In less than half an hour, the makeup and hair were all done. The people at the wedding dress shop quickly allowed nuo to put on the wedding dress. Fortunately, Rong nuo¡¯s stomach had not yet shown. After all, it was not even three months yet. These days, although Rong nuo had put on some weight, it was not as exaggerated as she had said, so the wedding dress only needed to be adjusted slightly, and it was not troublesome. Rong nuo¡¯s veil had been put on by Rong Yan, and she was the only female elder of Rong nuo. Rong Yan touched Rong nuo¡¯s head and said,¡±so beautiful.¡± &Nbsp; Rong nuo pulled Rong Yan¡¯s hand. sister, I used to think that this wedding was just a formality. Why is it now that it¡¯s in front of me? I feel nervous again, Yingluo. Rong Yan thought for a moment. perhaps a wedding is actually the official dividing line in a woman¡¯s life. It¡¯s the way from being single to being married. rong yan felt depressed after she said that. could it be that she was not an official wife just because she had not held a wedding? the two children who woke up early surrounded rong nuo and meowled. meowmeow reached out to touch rong nuo¡¯s skirt and said,¡±Aunty is so pretty, so pretty Yingluo!¡± Rong nuo patted Xuxu raised her head and asked Rong nuo,¡±aunt, will I wear it?¡±¡± Everyone in the room burst into laughter. a€|a€| At 8 O ¡®clock sharp, the float arrived at the entrance of Liancheng¡¯s house. this speed shocked rong yan. she said, ¡± ¡°How did he do it so quickly? It¡¯s only 8 points.¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled. maybe Tang Zong can¡¯t wait to hold the wedding. Since the float has arrived, let¡¯s get on. Rong Yan looked at the time. but it¡¯s only eight o ¡®clock. Why are we going there so early? ¡± On the other side, Rong nuo walked out with the help of a maid and said, sis, since the float is here, let¡¯s get in the car and leave. We¡¯ll be waiting at home anyway. It¡¯s better to get there earlier so that we won¡¯t be late for the traffic. a€¡±a€¡± ¡± phoenix breaks through the nine heavens ¡± had all ended yesterday, and the next step was to finish this book. this book was so stressful! Chapter 3388 ?Chapter 3388: The wedding is in progress (2) Chapter 3388: The wedding is in progress (2) Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s fine. Yingluo, you guys get in the car and leave first. I¡¯ll go and change my clothes. Rong nuo pouted. then I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯m nervous. Let¡¯s take the same car. rong yan smiled. ¡± alright, i¡¯ll be quick. wait for me. ¡± Rong Yan quickly changed into a simple red dress that was elegant, festive, and charming. Rong Yan changed into high heels, took her bag, and quickly went downstairs. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 He saw Liancheng Yazhi and asked,¡±hubby, I¡¯m going with Rong nuo. How do you plan to get there?¡± ? Liancheng Yazhi patted her head. Feng nongtang and Kang Xi are here. I¡¯ll go with them. ? ¡°Oh, alright then, Yingying, I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡°Go, Yingluo.¡± tang zong carefully supported rong nuo as they walked out of the door. the two little fellows helped rong nuo lift up her skirt from behind. even in winter, she was wearing a smart and handsome suit. the image of a beautiful young man made people drool. After getting in the car, Rong Yan realized that it was a little crowded. Tang Zong and the chauffeur sat in the front. Rong Yan, Rong nuo, and the two little ones sat at the back. It was indeed good that they couldn¡¯t squeeze in. The two children were very small and didn¡¯t take up much space. A long line of luxury cars lined up and drove out of the Liancheng family¡¯s house, bypassing the main road of the city. Looking at the familiar city outside the window, Rong nuo felt that her mood was different. It turned out that everything was different. However, after a while, Rong nuo felt that the route was a little off. It did not seem like they were going to block A of the Empire. He asked Tang Zong,¡±Honey, where are we going? aren¡¯t we going to block A of the empire?¡± Tang Zong nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m not going. The wedding is being held at a different place. I¡¯ll be going there for the wedding. Rong nuo frowned. when did you change it? why didn¡¯t I know? ¡± Tang Zong rubbed his nose. hehe, it¡¯s been a few days. I wanted to give you a surprise. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely like it. Rong Yan was worried that Rong nuo¡¯s temper would be unstable because of her pregnancy, so she quickly said,¡±I¡¯m quite curious to know where you switched to.¡± ¡°Big sis, this time, brother-in-law has supported me in changing the location. We all think that the place is not bad.¡± Tang Zong hurriedly said. Rong Yan smiled and said,¡±really?¡± Looks like it¡¯s not bad.¡± Rong nuo nodded. if brother-in-law thinks it¡¯s not bad, it must be good. Tang Zong was sweating profusely. if brother-in-law says it¡¯s good, it means it¡¯s good. wife, are you sure you¡¯re not brother-in-law¡¯s die-hard fan? If Rong nuo knew what he was thinking, she would definitely pout. He said it as if he wasn¡¯t. Tang Zong and Rong nuo both felt that as long as their brother-in-law made a decision, it was right. if brother-in-law said something wrong, it was wrong. he had no principles. As the car drove further and further away, Rong nuo grabbed the bouquet in her hand and suddenly looked forward to this unknown wedding. When the car stopped and they got out of the car, Rong nuo realized that their car had stopped in front of a church. The Cathedral was brand new and had a Gothic architectural style. It was tall and thin, gorgeous and mysterious. Standing tall in front of them, it made them feel as if they had traveled back to medieval Europe. After getting out of the car, Rong Yan exclaimed,¡±wow, it¡¯s so beautiful, Qingqing. When did such a big church appear here?¡± ? ¡°Our wedding will be held here, the guests are already seated inside,¡± Tang Zong said to Rong nuo. Rong nuo nodded repeatedly. no wonder brother-in-law said it¡¯s not bad. I really like it here. Tang Zong held Rong nuo¡¯s arm and said,¡±go in first, there is a resting room prepared inside. It¡¯s not time yet, you should rest for a while, Yingluo.¡± Rong nuo nodded and couldn¡¯t wait to squeeze in.¡±Alright.¡± Chapter 3389 ?Chapter 3389: The wedding is in progress (3) Chapter 3389: The wedding is in progress (3) The interior and exterior of the church were beautifully designed. It had an ancient Gothic style and perfectly integrated some modern architectural concepts, which was more in line with modern aesthetics. rong yan looked beautiful from the outside, but she felt that she was even more beautiful after entering. ¡°Why does this church look like it was built not long ago?¡± she asked Tang Zong. Tang Zong smiled and nodded. that¡¯s right. From the construction to the renovation, as well as the planting of the flowers and plants outside, it took more than two years. ¡°you seem to know quite a lot,¡± rong yan said casually. Tang Zong looked at Rong Yan and smiled. it¡¯s because Yueyue¡¯s land was bought by brother-in-law. Brother-in-law had someone build it! Rong Yan was stunned. Rong nuo quickly held Rong nuo¡¯s arm. ¡°Big sis, Tang Zong means that this church was built by my brother-in-law two years ago, and every blade of grass and tree on this land belongs to our Lian family.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï tang zong lightly slapped his own mouth.¡±Brother-in-law said that he would give you a surprise in the future. Hehe, I couldn¡¯t help but say it out loud. If brother-in-law knew, he would definitely pull me to practice boxing.¡± tang zong sent rong nuo and the rest to the lounge. because it was the lian cheng family¡¯s private church, the resting room was well prepared. there was a sofa, dressing table, bathroom, and even a bed. Tang Zong asked Rong nuo to sit down. it¡¯s not even 9 o ¡®clock yet. You and big sister can rest here first. I¡¯ll go out and see how the guests are coming. Rong nuo nodded,¡±sure, go on, Zhenzhen.¡± After Tang Zong left, the two children looked around the room, as if they were looking for treasure. When they saw something fun, they would shout,¡±Mom, mom, come over and take a look!¡± Rong nuo smiled and asked Rong Yan,¡±sister, do you think brother-in-law had people build this church two years ago? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? is it for Yingluo to hold a wedding with you?¡± ? Rong Yan shook her head. I don¡¯t think so. We¡¯ve both said that we won¡¯t hold the wedding. that¡¯s hard to say. Look, people who have been married for decades still have to get a new one. You two might miss her again in a few years. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we want to in the future,¡± Rong Yan smiled. but I really like this church, Yingluo. It¡¯s beautiful and quiet. Rong nuo said half-jokingly, half-seriously, yeah, I¡¯ve decided to believe in Christianity after seeing this church. I¡¯ll come here every week to worship. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Rong Yan agreed. As it was still early, they stayed in the lounge for more than 20 minutes before ye Chunfeng, ye nuanyang, and the others arrived. With the four women meeting and the view, the whole house instantly became lively. After talking for a while, Rong Yan asked ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°Have you and Xiao Qian set a date for your wedding?¡± Ye Chunfeng nodded. of course it¡¯s settled. It¡¯ll be done soon. I was just telling Xiao Qian that this church is really beautiful. We¡¯ll have to come here for our wedding. Of course, Rong Yan was happy to do so. sure, I¡¯ll give it to you for free, but your mother-in-law agreed. Ye Chunfeng pouted. it doesn¡¯t matter if she agrees or not. My father-in-law is so handsome. He brought his sister and brother-in-law to the banquet that day and set the date with my grandfather. Chapter 3390 ?Chapter 3390: The wedding is in progress (4) Chapter 3390: The wedding is in progress (4) ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother-in-law go?¡± Rong nuo asked curiously. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t say anything but laughed foolishly. you guys don¡¯t know this, but after she made a scene at the supermarket that day, she called my father-in-law and threatened him, saying that if we didn¡¯t get a divorce, she would divorce him. Then, my father-in-law said,¡¯let¡¯s just get a divorce.¡¯ In the end, the next day, he sent the divorce agreement to her, Hanhan. right now, my mother-in-law is probably regretting it to death. Her head is already in a mess. She doesn¡¯t have the time to care about me and Xiao Qian. ¡°Your father-in-law is indeed handsome. Then wouldn¡¯t your mother-in-law find trouble with him every day?¡± Rong Yan praised. ye chunfeng nodded. ¡°of course she is. the xiao family¡¯s old house was destroyed by her. she went to my father-in-law to make a fuss every day. after two days, my father-in-law decided on the wedding date for me and xiao qian and then went to attend a national university seminar. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? i think she will return before our wedding. now, she can¡¯t make a fuss even if she wants to.¡± After ye Chunfeng finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t contain his joy. He pulled Rong Yan and said excitedly, ¡± let me tell you something even funnier. My father-in-law has frozen the bank account of the family that she controls. In the past, my mother-in-law would always give her family¡¯s money to her parents. This time, my father-in-law has frozen the bank account. She can¡¯t touch a single cent of the money other than her own salary. father xiao¡¯s reason for freezing the assets to the bank was that they were going to get a divorce, and before the divorce agreement was settled, no one could touch the family assets. so now, father xiao himself was the same. other than his monthly salary, he couldn¡¯t touch any other money. This time, not only did father Xiao want to cut down mother Xiao¡¯s arrogance, but he also wanted to completely get rid of her bad habit of always indulging her own family. Father Xiao knew that the Xiao family¡¯s assets were meant for their descendants. In the past, when Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t married and mother Xiao wanted to give it to her, he turned a blind eye to it. However, now that Xiao Qian was married, she might have a grandson soon. It was so expensive to raise a child now. would it work if he didn¡¯t have money? So, father Xiao planned to save all the money of the Xiao family into the Education Fund for his grandchildren. He would never let Mama Xiao¡¯s family take a single cent. Just as the few of them were happily chatting, Tang Zong knocked on the door and came in.¡±Sister, I want to talk to Nono alone for a while. Can you guys vent your anger first?¡± Rong Yan guessed that Tang Zong was planning to say something to Rong nuo before the wedding. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? sure, why not? am I such an unreasonable person? ¡± It was also Rong Yan and ye Chunfeng who went out with the children. there¡¯s still some time before the wedding, ¡± ye Chunfeng said. I¡¯ll look around. This place is really beautiful. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go,¡± ye nuanyang agreed. Rong Yan originally wanted to go with them, but she suddenly remembered that she seemed to have forgotten to take Rong nuo¡¯s ring. She was shocked and said to them,¡±you guys go first. i have something to ask liancheng. by the way, help me look after meowmeow and yingluo. don¡¯t let them run around.¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time ye Chunfeng had seen the two of them. He held one of them in each hand and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can go Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan thanked him and quickly went to find Liancheng Yazhi. The corridor was too long, and before she could walk out, she met two nuns. The two of them said,¡±this is Furen, please come with us over here for a walk.¡± rong yan was stunned for a moment. she thought that they couldn¡¯t go ahead, so she nodded and followed them to the left. Chapter 3391 ?Chapter 3391: The wedding is in progress (5) Chapter 3391: The wedding is in progress (5) The two nuns brought Rong Yan to a door, opened it, and said, ¡± ¡°Madam, please come in.¡± ¡°The Lord will bless you,¡± the other nun said to her with a smile. Rong Yan was not a person who would easily believe strangers, but the two nuns really had a very pure feeling on them. At first glance, she could tell that they were the kind of people who had been religious for many years, had God in their hearts, were in awe of Jesus, and pitied the world. Rong Yan felt very strange. What were they going to do? However, she could not sense any malice from them. In fact, she could even feel a warm kindness from them. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Rong Yan walked in. But just as he entered, the door slammed shut with a bang. She immediately turned around, and in the next second, the brightly lit room was completely dark. Rong Yan was shocked and quickly went to open the door. He felt for the doorknob and turned it hard, but he did not expect the door to be locked from the outside. Rong Yan raised her hand and slammed on the door. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Hey, hey. Open the door. Open the door, Yingluo. Who are you? ¡± It was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see anything. Suddenly, she heard footsteps in the room, and her arms were held by someone. rong yan immediately struggled with all her might. she wasn¡¯t afraid now, but she was a little uneasy. Who are you? let me go! Do you know where this is? do you know who I am? ¡± she shouted coldly. No one answered her. The feeling of knowing that there were people around you, but the other party didn¡¯t say anything and you couldn¡¯t see them was really annoying. Rong Yan struggled with all her might. The two men probably saw that she was resisting too hard. Thus, after a while, a slightly feminine male voice rang out from the side, ¡± Mrs. Lian, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely not harm you. Please give us half an hour and we will give you a miracle. Rong Yan frowned. Miracle, your sister. ¡°since you know who i am, let go of me immediately. i don¡¯t want to see any miracles. let go of me.¡± now, rong yan was quite angry. it was too ridiculous. she was still waiting to find liancheng yazhi and ask him if he had brought rong nuo and tang zong¡¯s wedding rings. she had no time to waste here. However, the person who grabbed him said, ¡± I¡¯m really sorry, Mrs. Lian. Please forgive us. We can¡¯t do it for now. You just need to be patient for half an hour, or maybe not even half an hour. the other party was very sincere and serious, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions. Then, Ming Mei felt that her eyes were covered by something. Then, she was pressed onto a soft chair and sat down. In the next second, the light seemed to come back. Through the cloth, Rong Yan could feel that it was brighter than before, but she could not see the people in the room. rong yan felt that someone was fiddling with her hair, and then someone was applying makeup on her face. There seemed to be a lot of people around him, and the footsteps were very messy and hurried. At first, Ming Mei was very anxious and kept trying to break free, but two people kept grabbing her arms. He was so strong that she couldn¡¯t move, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. As those people smeared their makeup on her face, Rong Yan¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? She felt like Yingying knew what was going to happen, but she wasn¡¯t sure. He started to look forward to the so-called miracle. a€¡±a€¡± [ps: i don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be finished within this week. it might be finished by tomorrow, or maybe next week. anyway, wanwan will try her best!] If this week isn¡¯t over, don¡¯t be disappointed! meowmeowmeowmeowmeow and tyr¡¯s story would not be included in the side story. Kang kun¡¯s new book has been released for many days. split the price for rich men¡¯s sex Pets ¡°is already quite rich. If you don¡¯t want to read it, go hide it! Chapter 3392 ?Chapter 3392: The wedding is in progress (6) Chapter 3392: The wedding is in progress (6) When a person¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see anything, they would feel that time passed very slowly. rong yan felt that she had been doing this for a very long time. she didn¡¯t know what her face looked like from the torture, but they only helped her up after a long time. Then, a hand unzipped her skirt, and Rong Yan quickly covered it in shock. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mrs. Lian, ¡± a woman¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± please don¡¯t be afraid. There are no men here. Rong Yan sneered. I can¡¯t see. How would I know if what you said is true? ¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare to do that either. Please believe us.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Rong Yan¡¯s body turned cold. A pair of hands grabbed her ankle, and the female voice sounded again, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, please raise your foot.¡± Rong Yan hesitated for a moment before she raised her hand and moved on to the other one. Rong Yan felt like a puppet. A soft dress was lifted from her feet, then she grabbed her arm and put it on her. Then, she felt a cold sensation on her neck. She was probably wearing a necklace and earrings. Then, the gloves. ¡°madam lian would like you to sit down first,¡± the female voice continued. Rong Yan sat down as she was told. Someone gently picked up her lesson and helped her put on a pair of shoes. His two hands gently grabbed her arms and helped her up. ¡°Young Madam, please follow me. Our Zhenzhen will take you to see the most beautiful scenery today.¡± A smile suddenly appeared on Rong Yan¡¯s lips. actually, she understood. However, even though she knew what was going to happen next, she was still looking forward to it. She was looking forward to Yingluo. The door opened, and Rong Yan felt that there seemed to be people breathing outside. There were many people breathing, but there was no sound at all. Rong Yan suddenly became nervous. She could not see anything in front of her eyes. ¡°Young Madam, please follow me without worry,¡± the female voice said. Rong Yan finally took her first step. A gust of wind blew through the hall and brushed against her face. Rong Yan smelled the fragrance of flowers, and then something light seemed to have fallen on her forehead. The corners of Rong Yan¡¯s lips curled up. The Kasaya seemed to be petals. The corridor seemed to be particularly long. Rong Yan felt that she had walked for a long time before the two people supporting her finally stopped. young Madam, we¡¯ve brought you here. We can¡¯t accompany you for the rest of the journey. You¡¯ll be happy and healthy for the rest of your life, ¡± the female voice continued. It was only then that Rong Yan felt that this female voice seemed to be one of the nuns who had brought her into the house. ¡°Thank you for your blessing, sister!¡± She said with a smile. The next second, they handed Rong Yan¡¯s hand to another person. That hand grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand and placed her arm on his arm. As soon as she got close, Rong Yan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± She could always remember the aura of each and every one of her family members. Even if she couldn¡¯t see them, she could tell them apart at first glance. The next second, the ribbon around Rong Yan¡¯s eyes was untied. The piercing sunlight made Rong Yan¡¯s eyes hurt a little. She closed her eyes and only opened them when they got used to the light. Then, she saw a long red carpet in front of her. She and Gu Hesheng were standing at the entrance of the church. The man who was destined to be entangled with her in life and death was waiting for her there. He reached out his hand to her. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï a€¡±a€¡± His brain capacity was too small, so he really couldn¡¯t write two books at the same time. In this one, master Sheng¡¯s wife next door, did she come to visit? Chapter 3393 ?Chapter 3393: The wedding is in progress (7) Chapter 3393: The wedding is in progress (7) Both sides were filled with guests, and everyone turned to look at her, waiting for her to take the first step. both sides of the long red carpet were filled with children who were dressed like little angels. they looked at her with pure faces and clean eyes, smiling. rong yan turned around. her son and daughter were standing behind her, tugging at her long skirt. the two children raised their heads and their eyes were bright like the stars in the sky. his eyes were full of the child¡¯s admiration for his mother. Next to him was his father, and next to him was her sister. the people she called the most important person were all here to witness the most important moment of her life. the wedding dress she was wearing was the one she had tried on in a wedding dress shop. it was beautiful and incomparable. Rong Yan, who was wearing this wedding dress, looked like a princess who had walked out of a fairy tale. Now, she was walking towards her Prince. No, her husband was not a Prince, but a King. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? He was the king who supported her Kingdom. Rong Yan¡¯s heart was calm and filled with happiness. Her anticipation turned into reality at this moment. Her love, his happiness, her anticipation, and all the good things in her life were all happening. Rong Yan didn¡¯t know if Liancheng Yazhi could see her face, but she still smiled, a bright smile at him. Rong nuo held Rong shenghai¡¯s arm and stood side by side with Rong Yan. She said to Rong Yan, ¡± sister, let¡¯s go. Rong Yan nodded. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Rong Yan didn¡¯t know how long Liancheng Yazhi had prepared for this wedding, but he had really put in all his effort. This wasn¡¯t the most creative, and she didn¡¯t need any creativity. What she wanted was his sincere heart. When Rong Yan took her first step, the two children standing in front grabbed a handful of flower petals from a small basket and sprinkled them at her. With every step Rong Yan took, it was as if time had turned back in her mind. Many people and many things appeared in her mind. Yang Yan, Rong Jia, Jiang nuanxia, Chu wenluo, and su ran¡¯s love SEVEN. Those who she hated, trusted, her friends, and her past. Gu Hesheng turned his head to look at Rong Yan. She was so beautiful in her wedding dress, the most beautiful bride in the world. he told rong yan in his heart,¡¯the only thing i regret is not being by your side when you needed me the most. when i finally reunited with you and wanted to make it up to you, you already have a husband who can completely shelter you from the wind and rain, and i don¡¯t seem to be able to do anything, yingluo.¡¯ The only person Gu Hesheng felt guilty about in his life was Rong Yan, just Rong Yan. Therefore, he had never requested for Rong Yan to change his surname to Gu. Because he didn¡¯t dare to. He felt that he wasn¡¯t qualified. She was supposed to be a Princess, but she had suffered since young and bullied Xuanji. When he found her, she had already become the Queen and no longer needed the false title of Princess. Now, to be able to send Rong Yan to Liancheng Yazhi with his own hands, Gu Hesheng had already decided that God was on his side. The long red carpet finally came to an end. rong yan stood in front of liancheng yazhi. gu hesheng placed rong yan¡¯s hand in liancheng yazhi¡¯s, and the two finally shook hands. everyone felt that the most compatible couple in the world was nothing more than this. Rong Yan smiled at Liancheng Yazhi through her veil. ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± Liancheng Yazhi held her hand tightly and replied, ¡± ¡°So, thank you.¡± thank you for coming to my world. thank you for bringing me happiness, yingluo. Chapter 3394 ?Chapter 3394: The wedding is in progress (8) Chapter 3394: The wedding is in progress (8) Rong Yan¡¯s finger gently scratched Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s palm. This wedding was actually within expectations, although Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi had said before that they had been married for so long and didn¡¯t need to make a big fuss about it. However, Rong Yan subconsciously felt that Liancheng Yazhi would not really not do it for her. Rong Yan knew that Liancheng Yazhi had always wanted to give her the best and the most perfect everything. How could all of this not include the wedding? A couple would always have regrets if they didn¡¯t have a wedding. This regret would grow as they grew older. Liancheng Yazhi held Rong Yan¡¯s hand tightly and placed her hand on his arm. He turned around and took the last step forward. looking at his only daughter, holding his beloved man¡¯s hand, standing in front of the priest, gu hesheng stood silently to the side. His chest felt stuffy and his eyes were sore. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï He kept looking at Rong Yan and did not dare to blink, afraid that tears would flow out if he moved. However, Gu Hesheng was really happy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The first half of his life was muddleheaded, and it was only when he found Rong Yan that he realized that life was so meaningful. It turned out that there was something more meaningful in his life than finding antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. And that was to be with his daughter and family. Now, Gu Hesheng¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude and happiness. Suddenly, he clenched his hands and looked around. The two little turnips were standing on either side of her, looking up at him. Gu Hesheng¡¯s eyes turned red instantly. There really couldn¡¯t be any more happiness. Any more and God would take it away. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s face, Tang Zong¡¯s and Rong nuo¡¯s, stood together in front of the priest. the white-haired foreign priest finished the marriage oath in fluent chinese while the children sang softly. Although everyone was familiar with the marriage vows he had made, they all listened very carefully, afraid of missing a word. To them, this time was different from any other time in their lives. Because, today, you are my groom/groom. The priest asked Rong Yan if she was willing to be Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s bride. She suddenly felt a little nervous and turned her head to look through the veil. She met Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s eyes that were filled with love. That was where she would return to in her life. it was the happiness that she had found after her rebirth, the only happiness. Before she was reborn, her life was filled with misfortune. After her rebirth, she was lucky to have met this man. He wasn¡¯t a good person in the truest sense of the word. He didn¡¯t follow the law, he was arrogant, he was supercilious, and he didn¡¯t care about people¡¯s names. However, he had given her the best of everything. His gentleness, warmth, and love were all hers, and he held nothing back. None of the guests who came to the wedding made a sound. All they could hear were the children¡¯s singing. This wedding was so sacred that no one could bear to disturb it. under liancheng yazhi¡¯s gentle gaze, rong yan¡¯s heart calmed down! She looked at Liancheng Yazhi and her lips slowly curved up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing to marry Liancheng Yazhi.¡± Without waiting for the priest to ask Liancheng Yazhi, he used a voice that only the two of them could hear to tell her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also willing, Yingluo.¡± I am willing to do anything for you. a€¡±a€¡± The wedding has just started. How can it end here? there are still some small problems that haven¡¯t been explained clearly! Wait a little longer, Yingluo. Chapter 3395 ?Chapter 3395: The wedding is in progress (9) Chapter 3395: The wedding is in progress (9) after the rings were exchanged, the priest said, ¡°the groom can kiss the bride now.¡± all the guests stood up and gave a thunderous applause. Rong Yan turned around and saw familiar faces. Feng nongtang, Kang Yu, Xiao Qian, ye nuanyang, ye Chunfeng. They were all looking at them with a look of blessing. Rong Yan suddenly made a decision in her heart. Without waiting for Liancheng Yazhi to make a move, she tiptoed and hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck, quickly kissing him. the laughter was heard all around, and feng nongtang whistled and cheered. Liancheng Yazhi was stunned for a moment before he bent over to cooperate with Rong Yan. however, it was a little awkward. My wife, can you let me lift your veil first? How could kissing with a layer of cloth between them satisfy her cravings? in front of the priest, the two teams of ¡®old and new¡¯ kissed, reluctant to part. Gu Hesheng and his two children watched happily. He didn¡¯t cover meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow and Yingying¡¯s eyes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? As their children, how could he not witness this scene? Years later, he hoped that when someone asked the children, they would proudly answer, ¡± I¡¯m standing before God, and I¡¯m here with everyone to witness the happiness of my parents. Among the guests in the front row, Xiao Qian secretly grabbed ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand. his hands were slightly excited, and his eyes were fixed on the four people in front of the priest. such a wedding was very heartwarming and very blissful. he hoped that in the near future, he would be able to give ye chunfeng a wedding like this. ¡°i¡¯ve resigned,¡± xiao qian said to ye chun. ye chunfeng pulled his hand back and continued clapping. how could the clapping stop at this time? Ye Chunfeng wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo, when is it?¡± Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s wedding made ye Chunfeng, who had always been indifferent to the wedding, look forward to it. Xiao Qian reached out and put an arm around his shoulder,¡±this morning, ran ran.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve chosen a good location for my pharmacy.¡± Ye Chunfeng finally turned around and looked at him. He said happily, ¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re really going to open a pharmacy? congratulations, boss Xiao, when will you open? Tell me and I¡¯ll definitely go help.¡± Xiao Qian smiled and said,¡±I really don¡¯t lack anything but manpower.¡± Ye Chunfeng patted his chest. don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t lack strength. What¡¯s the address? if you need help, don¡¯t hesitate to help. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? xiao qian¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°you must be reminding me that what i lack the most is ¡­ a lady boss who collects money.¡± The smile on ye Chunfeng¡¯s face grew wider and his cheeks were slightly red. He nudged Xiao Qian with his elbow. When he first started dating Xiao Qian, ye Chunfeng was indeed not very happy. however, human relationships were built through interaction. Now, she wanted to live a good life with Xiao Qian. En, I¡¯ll give birth to another cute little friend like MeowMeow, Yingluo. Well, it shouldn¡¯t be too similar. At least, it shouldn¡¯t be like MeowMeow, who choked people to death when she opened her mouth. On the other hand, ye nuanyang pinched Feng nongtang¡¯s arm. ¡± look at rong yan and young master ya¡¯s wedding. think about our wedding. feng leng tang, do you think you¡¯re worthy of me? ¡± Feng nongtang quickly apologized. yes, yes, yes. I was wrong back then. It¡¯s just that, do you think I can be compared to young master ya? ¡± Young master ya started preparing more than two years ago. He chose the site to build the church, designed it, hired a team to build it, and then renovated it. Then, he found prestigious priests from the big churches abroad, and even the nuns were carefully selected. We were in a relationship at that time.¡± Chapter 3396 ?Chapter 3396: The wedding is in progress (10) Chapter 3396: The wedding is in progress (10) Feng nongtang lowered his head and kissed ye nuanyang. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t they say that when they¡¯re older, they¡¯ll make up for it? When our son grows up, I¡¯ll definitely give you a better one, better than young master ya¡¯s.¡± you make it sound so nice, but I don¡¯t believe you, Yingluo. although she said that, the smile on ye nuanyang¡¯s face had already betrayed her. Everyone who attended the wedding today, no matter what they were feeling before they came, at least at this moment, they had their blessings in their hearts. The priest saw that the two pairs had been kissing for too long, and he hesitated whether to stop. Fortunately, Tang Zong¡¯s side was concerned that his wife was pregnant and did not dare to be too impudent. After he let go of Rong nuo, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s side separated after a while. ¡°Father, my wife is pregnant. Since you¡¯ve already held our Abbot¡¯s wedding, you should also give my child your blessings.¡± Tang Zong said happily to the priest. The priest happily stretched out his hand. Tang Zong quickly stopped him and gritted his teeth.¡±What do you mean what are you doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted your baby to be blessed by God?¡± the priest was depressed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Tang Zong,¡±no, then you¡¯re also better than Huanhuan.¡± Rong nuo stretched out her hand and pulled Tang Zong over. This guy was blocking so many people¡¯s view. How embarrassing was this? what was the point of being a priest? what could a highly respected person do? Rong nuo said to the priest,¡±father, don¡¯t worry about him, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± The priest put his hand on Rong nuo¡¯s stomach, closed his eyes, and said a string of words of blessing in a foreign language. He spoke very quickly and very sincerely. Although Rong nuo did not understand much, she knew that he was wishing her child well, that he would be safe, healthy, and happy. When the priest finished, he removed his hand from Rong nuo¡¯s lower abdomen. Rong nuo smiled and said,¡±thank you, Father.¡± The priest stretched out his arms and hugged her gently, ¡± child, God will bless you, your child, and your family with a happy and worry-free life. The priest only hugged him gently and left quickly, not giving Tang Zong any time to be unhappy. After letting go of Rong nuo, the priest looked at Rong Yan. Rong Yan took a step forward and opened her arms to hug the priest. But before she could speak, the priest said in her ear, ¡± ¡°My dear, I wish you well, Yingluo.¡± That voice made Rong Yan¡¯s body tremble violently. Her eyes instantly turned red, but she still smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, I will, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan said softly in her heart,¡¯thank you, my dear friend! Thank you for coming! Thank you for your blessing! Thank you for appearing at my wedding in such a way. The two separated, and the priest said to them, ¡± ¡°Two newlyweds, you can run to your happiness, Yingluo.¡± In the midst of the blessings that filled the air, Liancheng Yazhi bent down and picked Rong Yan up. Rong Yan threw the bouquet in her hand to ye Chunfeng. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? A group of people surrounded them as they walked towards the church¡¯s entrance. Soon, the originally lively church quieted down, leaving only flower petals on the ground. The priest still stood there and watched them leave. When he was the only one left in the church, a man came out from behind. A thin figure in a black suit with a White Rose pinned to his chest. He had a devilishly handsome face. Who else could it be but su Yue? ¡°Do you think you¡¯re happy to send her off in such a way?¡± su Yue asked. yes, I can¡¯t give her happiness with my own hands, but I can use my own way to see her happy with my own eyes. I¡¯m very happy, I¡¯m very fulfilled. Chapter 3397 ?Chapter 3397: Our happy life (1) Chapter 3397: Our happy life (1) No matter how romantic and sweet the wedding was, the days after the wedding had to be filled with daily necessities. Rong Yan was still the same Rong Yan, and Liancheng Yazhi was still the CEO who stuck to his wife. The days in Liancheng¡¯s family were ordinary, simple, and happy. this was the ideal life that all of them pursued and worked hard to get. Seven months after the wedding, at four o ¡®clock in the morning, the entire Liancheng family was in an uproar. Because Rong nuo was about to give birth. Tang Zong was so scared that he didn¡¯t know what to do. Fortunately, although Rong nuo was in pain, she was still rational. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at Tang Zong. ¡°Go to Yingluo and call big sister and brother-in-law Yingluo to prepare a car, you idiot Yingluo¡± Only then did Tang Zong know what to do. oh oh oh, Qianqian, Qianqian, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, Qianqian. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 Rong nuo¡¯s forehead was full of sweat from the pain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Hearing Tang Zong¡¯s stupid words, she was even more furious. I¡¯m not afraid of you! Hurry up and go find her! Tang Zong ran upstairs and smashed open the bedroom door of Liancheng Yazhi and his wife. what are you doing in the middle of the night? ¡°Liancheng Yazhi asked with a displeased expression. Tang Zong grabbed Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister, brother-in-law, nuo nuo, she, she, she, she, she,¡± liancheng yazhi was extremely anxious and immediately asked, ¡± ¡°Are you about to give birth?¡± liancheng yazhi slapped tang zong¡¯s head. ¡± look at you, you¡¯re attending at this time. hurry up and pack your things and carry rong nuo to the car. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s slap had woken Tang Zong up. He had calmed down a lot and hurried downstairs to hug Rong nuo. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan hurriedly put on their clothes and went downstairs. Rong Yan instructed the Butler downstairs to prepare the things that the baby and the mother should use and asked her to quickly send them to the hospital. The Butler nodded repeatedly. Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan hurriedly rushed to the hospital with the two of them. Fortunately, in the middle of the night, there were not many cars on the road. After running a few red lights, they finally arrived at the hospital in the shortest time possible. Previously, Rong Yan had asked Rong nuo to go to the hospital two days before her due date. however, rong nuo didn¡¯t want to. she didn¡¯t like the smell of the hospital, so she stayed at home. Rong Yan had been preparing for the past few days, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have time to prepare if she were to launch it at night. After Rong nuo arrived at the hospital, she was quickly sent to the delivery room. Tang Zong was wearing his pajamas outside. His hair was messy, and his face was pale. He was wearing a pair of men¡¯s slippers and a pair of women¡¯s slippers. He was extremely anxious and restless as he paced back and forth outside the delivery room. Tang Zong asked Rong Yan anxiously,¡±sister, isn¡¯t the due date the day after tomorrow? why did she suddenly give birth?¡± Rong Yan was too lazy to answer such a stupid question. Rong Yan pushed her away. you just wait there obediently. Don¡¯t walk around. You¡¯re making me upset. Who wouldn¡¯t be anxious now? it was her sister inside. To a woman, having a child was both a scary and happy thing. However, all kinds of pain were only known to those who had given birth. From the delivery room, Rong nuo¡¯s screams could be heard, causing the people outside to feel their scalps tighten. If not for Liancheng Yazhi holding them back a few times, Tang Zong would have rushed in. After a while, the delivery room door opened and a nurse ran out. a€¡±a€¡± [ PS: the last chapter was a good ending. I was planning to stop as well. ] Then, he would explain some details that were not clearly stated before and write a few short stories. After that, it would be completely finished. It would basically be finished within the month. Girls, it¡¯s the last few days, count down with me! We¡¯ve already spent so many days and nights together. Please come with me at the last moment. Chapter 3398 ?Chapter 3398: Our happy life (2) Chapter 3398: Our happy life (2) When Rong Yan saw the nurse come out, her heart could not help but skip a beat. If the delivery was smooth, how could the nurse come out from inside? this was Rong nuo¡¯s first child, and this one was not good or bad. The good thing was that Rong nuo was pregnant with twins this time, and the bad thing was that this was the reason. When Rong nuo was three months pregnant, she found out that there were double yellow eggs. When she was five months pregnant, she found out that the two babies were boys. At that time, when Rong Yan began to give birth to Rong nuo, she had been worried. Everyone knew that it was the most difficult for a woman to give birth for the first time, and it was even more difficult to give birth to two at once. As expected, the nurse ran out in a hurry and said, family member, the mother¡¯s amniotic fluid has started to flow, but the birth canal hasn¡¯t fully opened yet. She needs an injection to induce labor. Tang Zong immediately said,¡±call her, call her, hurry up! Don¡¯t let anything happen to my wife, call her!¡± At the most critical moment, the first person that Tang Zong thought of and cared about was Rong nuo. If Yingying was really in danger, she would let him choose between the adult and the child. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Tang Zong would not hesitate to choose Rong nuo. also, she¡¯s pregnant with twins, so the pain during delivery will be doubled. One of you go in and say some words of encouragement to the pregnant woman so that she won¡¯t despair. ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Rong Yan and Tang Zong said at the same time. ¡°who are you to the patient?¡± the nurse asked. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? ¡°i¡¯m her husband.¡± ¡°I¡¯m her older sister. I already have two children, so I have experience.¡± The nurse only thought about it for a second. alright, then. You two quickly change your clothes. Come in. rong yan and tang zong used the shortest amount of time to quickly change into the hospital¡¯s sterilized clothes and enter the delivery room. Before she went in, Rong Yan even forgot to tell Liancheng Yazhi. In the delivery room, Rong Yan and Tang Zong were guarding Rong nuo. The two of them, who were wearing masks, were holding Rong nuo¡¯s hands tightly. rong nuo was in so much pain that she was sweating profusely, and her hair was already wet. she did not look at tang zong, but turned her head to look at rong yan. ¡°Sister, it hurts. I don¡¯t want to give birth again. It really hurts Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan took a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on Rong nuo¡¯s forehead. She had given birth to two children, so she naturally knew how painful it was. Rong Yan consoled her. don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be over soon. Take a deep breath. Don¡¯t treat this as pain. It¡¯s not that easy to be a mother, Yingluo. Rong Yan said half-jokingly, ¡± you have to think about it. Other people want to have two children. They have to go through this kind of pain twice. What about you? isn¡¯t it good that you¡¯ve settled it once? ¡± How much less pain do you have compared to others?¡± Rong nuo said in pain,¡±sister, what you said seems to make some sense ¡­¡± of course, what I said makes sense. I¡¯m a mother with children who can do soy sauce. Rong Yan didn¡¯t encourage Rong nuo to say that it was no problem for her and that she had to do her best for the sake of her child. She tried to say some light-hearted and funny words in Rong nuo¡¯s ear to make her feel more relaxed. The doctor had already injected the birth control needle, and it would not take long for Rong nuo¡¯s birth canal to open. An hour and 28 minutes after Rong nuo entered the delivery room, the first baby cry finally came from the delivery room. after liancheng yazhi heard it from outside, he finally heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the ground. he wiped the sweat on his forehead. although rong nuo was the one giving birth, this was still the next generation of the lian cheng family. liancheng yazhi was naturally nervous. a€|a€| Chapter 3399 ?Chapter 3399: Our happy life (3) Chapter 3399: Our happy life (3) after another 15 minutes, the second child¡¯s cry was heard. it was exactly six in the morning, and the horizon was beginning to turn white. the child¡¯s cry seemed to wake up the earth that had been sleeping for an entire night. After a while, the door of the delivery room opened. Rong Yan and a nurse each carried a newborn out. Liancheng Yazhi quickly went up to her. how is it? are the children healthy? ¡± The doctor took off his mask and smiled. the child has very strong shoulders. Usually, one of the twins is stronger and the other is slightly weaker. But these two little guys are in good health. ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Liancheng Yazhi said. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? ¡°This is what we should do. You¡¯re welcome. Transfer the pregnant woman to the ward and let her rest in the hospital for a few more days before she¡¯s discharged.¡± The doctor left after giving his instructions. Liancheng Yazhi lowered his head and looked at the little doll in Rong Yan¡¯s arms. It was all red and its small face was wrinkled. It really didn¡¯t look very cute, but a new life was magical. It represented the continuation of a life. Rong Yan excitedly said to Liancheng Yazhi, ¡± ¡°Can you guess if the person I¡¯m carrying is a boy or a girl?¡± Liancheng Yazhi smiled and said,¡±didn¡¯t you already check that it¡¯s twins?¡± Could it be that Yingluo¡¯s gender changed?¡± Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right, I changed it. I really didn¡¯t expect that Xuanji and Rong nuo would be pregnant with a boy and a girl. It¡¯s incredible. liancheng yazhi was also shocked and quickly looked down at the wrinkly little guy. ¡°A girl?¡± he exclaimed. How did it become a pair of twins?¡± The nurse was urging Rong Yan to give them the baby. A newborn baby couldn¡¯t stay outside for too long. Rong Yan quickly and carefully handed the child to the nurse. After the nurse left, Rong Yan pulled on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°The doctor said that the two little ones were too smart. When they were checking their gender, the little one was very naughty and used her hands to cover her lower body. The doctor couldn¡¯t see clearly at that time and thought that her fingers were her little penis, so he told us that they were both boys. For so long, we thought that Rong nuo was pregnant with two boys. We didn¡¯t expect it. It was such a surprise, Yingluo.¡± After Rong Yan said that, Liancheng Yazhi also felt that it was unbelievable. He was also very happy in his heart. There were two more children in the house all of a sudden. It would really be very lively in the future. ¡°Then, is the older sister or the younger brother who comes out first?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked Rong Yan. ¡°The older sister came out first, and the younger brother is behind her,¡± Rong Yan told him. Liancheng Yazhi laughed and said,¡±what a short-tempered little girl.¡± &Nbsp; His unintentional lament had become the true portrayal of this little girl. She was really a hot-tempered little girl. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Zong?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked. Rong Yan turned around and glanced at the delivery room. she¡¯s accompanying Rong nuo inside. This delivery was really scary but not dangerous. Fortunately, she persisted. However, Rong nuoli has fainted. The nurse inside cleaned her up and pushed her to the ward. Let¡¯s go and handle the hospitalization procedures for her first. During Rong nuo¡¯s delivery process, Rong Yan was frightened as she watched from the side. Even though she had given birth before, Rong nuo had really been in a dangerous situation this time. Fortunately, both mother and child were safe. Liancheng Yazhi reached out and wiped the sweat off Rong Yan¡¯s forehead with his fingers. ¡°don¡¯t go. rest for a while. i¡¯ll handle it. it¡¯s almost dawn. call the housekeeper and ask her to quickly send over some food for pregnant women.¡± a€¡±a€¡± The child is finally out. Haha, is this a cheat? Chapter 3400 ?Chapter 3400: Our happy life (4) Chapter 3400: Our happy life (4) Rong Yan nodded. alright, Zhenzhen, you can go then. By the way, I came out in a hurry. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Did you get the money? ¡± liancheng yazhi pinched rong yan¡¯s face. ¡± don¡¯t worry. even if you didn¡¯t take the money, your husband¡¯s face is enough to pay for all the medical expenses. this hospital was chosen long ago, and the doctors and nurses all know about rong nuo. it¡¯s the same to go through the admission procedures first and make up for it later. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll go first. ¡± After Liancheng Yazhi comforted Rong Yan, he turned around to go through the admission procedures. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? after he left, rong yan entered the delivery room again. the nurse had already cleaned up rong nuo and was ready to push her out. All the way to the VIP Ward, Tang Zong¡¯s face was so pale that it was even more frightening than Rong nuo¡¯s. A few nurses carefully carried Rong nuo to the bed. The nurse saw that Tang Zong¡¯s expression was really ugly, so she said to Rong Yan, she¡¯s in good health, and there¡¯s no post-natal danger. If you have any problems, you can look for us at any time. ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Rong Yan nodded and thanked them. After the nurses left, Rong Yan heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Alright, don¡¯t be like this. Rong nuo is fine. You haven¡¯t seen your child yet, have you? the siblings are fine.¡± ¡°Elder sister, is nuo nuo really alright?¡± Tang Zong raised his head in a daze. Rong Yan consoled him. she¡¯s definitely fine. She¡¯s just tired and needs to rest. If you disturb her, she¡¯ll wake up in two hours. She¡¯s been recuperating well these past few months and has paid attention to exercising, so don¡¯t be suspicious and overthink.¡± tang zong hurriedly nodded his head. ¡°yes, yes, yes. nono¡¯s body is in great condition. she¡¯ll wake up in a while, hanhan.¡± Gu Hesheng and the Butler arrived after a while, bringing with them the necessary supplies for Rong nuo and the children, as well as food specially for the pregnant women. When Rong Yan saw Gu Hesheng, she quickly told him about the twins turning into a pair of twins. Gu Hesheng was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. that¡¯s great. I was still regretting that I couldn¡¯t use the girl¡¯s name I gave her before. Now it¡¯s possible. Not bad, not bad. Yingluo is really a great thing. When the child is a month old, we must have a good Yingluo. Rong Yan nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already told Liancheng before. We¡¯ll hold a Grand one-month celebration for these two babies. That day, Rong Yan was busy in the hospital until the afternoon before she went back. Before she left, she went to the nursery to take a look at the two children. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were full of love, and her whole body exuded a soft and warm light. Liancheng Yazhi walked over and put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious, we already have the best treasure.¡± he thought that rong yan was envious because they couldn¡¯t have any more children. Rong Yan rested her head on his chest. I wasn¡¯t envious at that time. I already have MeowMeow and Yingluo. I was just happy. I was really very happy. Rong Yan was happy for Rong nuo and Tang Zong. The child had finally landed on the ground. Rong nuo and Tang Zong¡¯s small family was finally complete. Rong Yan felt that as her sister, the regret in her heart was gone. Liancheng Yazhi kissed Rong Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. There are still two little ones waiting at home. Their father-in-law said that they kept making a fuss and insisted on coming to the hospital. If we don¡¯t go home soon, no one can keep an eye on them.¡± Thinking of her child, the smile in Rong Yan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°yes, i¡¯m going home. i¡¯ll bring them over tomorrow.¡± The two of them left hand in hand and drove back to the home that they had always cherished and protected in the sunset. a€|a€| Chapter 3401 ?Chapter 3401: Full moon banquet Chapter 3401: Full moon banquet in the blink of an eye, tang wennuo¡¯s two children were one month old. In this month, Lian Cheng¡¯s family was more lively than usual. The child¡¯s crying and laughter seemed to make people feel exceptionally happy. Because the two little guys were twins, they really let everyone see the magic of twins. for example, when they were hungry, they would be hungry together. when they were eating, they had to stop eating together. When she cried, she cried at the same time. When she stopped crying, she would stop for a second. They had to sleep together at night, and the elder sister had to be on the left and the younger brother on the right. They couldn¡¯t even change their positions. In order to test the degree of telepathy between the two of them, the family teased them all day long. The two little fellows had some reaction at first. Later on, she probably felt that the adults were too bored, so she simply ignored them. But overall, they were still very obedient. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? They rarely cried and were not afraid of strangers. As long as it was a family member, they would let anyone carry them, unlike other children who only allowed their parents to carry them and no one else. they had already opened up their appearances. they were pink and tender, and they were especially adorable. meowmeow would want to hug one whenever she had the time. On that day, the two children were one month old. Liancheng Yazhi specially arranged a full-month party for them in block a of the Empire. They had invited almost all the top-ranked people in the entire imperial capital. During the full moon banquet, Gu Hesheng announced the names of the twins. Her sister¡¯s name was Tang Shi, the Tang Shi from the Tang Shi Song Ci. the younger brother¡¯s name was rong guang, which was rong nuo¡¯s last name. At the full moon banquet, the guests who came and went had to give the children some meeting gifts. The wind had messed with Tang Kangyu, and he had even come to show his face. There was no need to mention how good the things they gave were. Especially since Feng nongtang and ye nuanyang had each prepared a gift of two. Ye nuanyang¡¯s gift was rather thoughtful. There were two small red undergarments, one embroidered with a Dragon and the other with a Phoenix. The level of exquisiteness was dazzling. The two exquisitely carved jadeite pendants that Feng nongtang had given him were of the best quality. The rarest thing was that these two jadeite pendants were clearly made from the same raw stone, cut into two and carved separately. When put together, the two jade pendants seemed to have a magnetic field, as if they could grow back together. They seemed to be a very spiritual item. liancheng yazhi glanced at it and asked tang zong to accept it. this full-moon banquet was lively and full of joy from beginning to end. Tang Zong was always in high spirits when it came to happy events, and he accidentally drank too much. After the party was over, Liancheng Yazhi let Rong nuo carry the children and leave first, while he and Rong Yan stayed behind to deal with the aftermath. he only stopped feng nongtang after the other guests had left. Liancheng Yazhi directly asked him, ¡± ¡°That jade pendant was given by master Xuan, right?¡± Feng nongtang scratched his head. young master ya, I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you. You better not expose me in front of the couple. Otherwise, they¡¯ll beat me up and kick me out. Liancheng Yazhi glared at him. Would he do such a stupid thing? ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Where¡¯s Xuan Zi now?¡± he asked. Feng nongtang sighed. he¡¯s overseas. He took a flight an hour ago. His reconstruction wasn¡¯t going well. There¡¯s a medical institution overseas that¡¯s very experienced in his condition, so I contacted him and discussed it with him before sending him to Xuanji. Liancheng Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything more and sighed. Now, he could only hope that Xuan Zi could walk out of this place. There was still a long way to go in life, so he had to turn around and face the sun. Chapter 3402 ?Chapter 3402: The daily growth of children (1) Chapter 3402: The daily growth of children (1) [ Epilogue 1 ] Six years passed in the blink of an eye. MeowMeow was twelve years old, Yingluo was eight, and Tang Shi and Rong Guang were five. With the four of them, the Liancheng family¡¯s things would basically be lost all day long. The living room, the staircases, and even the kitchen were filled with their toys. In the beginning, all the adults in the family felt that the more children there were, the better and the more lively it was. However, after a few years, they discovered that these few people were like little fiends when put together. angry roars could be heard at home all day. On Saturday morning, Rong nuo stood in the stairwell with her hands on her hips and shouted to her daughter who was eating downstairs,¡±Tang Shi, where¡¯s the perfume I bought last time?¡± Tang Shi¡¯s pretty little face was full of grievance. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? mom, I didn¡¯t touch it. It was my brother who did it. He gave it to his friend¡¯s little girl. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï the little boy, who had a face 90% similar to tang shi¡¯s, looked well-behaved and obedient with his red lips and white teeth. he looked at tang shi angrily and said,¡±tang shi, you said you wouldn¡¯t tell mom. you liar, zhenzhen.¡± Rong nuo had a headache. just you wait. I¡¯ll deal with you later. She turned around and went back to pack her things. In the end, Tang Zong ran out again and grabbed Rong Guang. Rong Guang, where¡¯s my razor? ¡± Rong Guang immediately answered honestly, ¡± ¡°Sister took it to shave the sweet and sour ribs.¡± tang zong¡¯s anger immediately flared up, because the sweet and sour pork was a pet rabbit raised by tang shi. Tang Shi raised her head and said pitifully,¡±dad, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just feel that the sweet and sour pork is so pitiful on such a hot day, Yingluo.¡± tang zong loved his daughter, no, he doted on her. when he saw tang shi¡¯s pitiful face, his anger disappeared. ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem, just use it. You¡¯re not allowed to do this again.¡± ¡°I know, dad. I won¡¯t do it again,¡± Tang Shi said obediently. Rong Guang made a face at Tang Shi. This pair of twins was a pair of little demons with angelic faces. However, there was still someone they were particularly afraid of in this house. When the two of them saw the person coming down from upstairs, they stood up and looked up at him with their almost identical faces. They said in unison, ¡± ¡°Good Morning, Big Daddy, Yingluo.¡± Liancheng Yazhi reached out and touched one of their heads. be good, sit down and eat. It¡¯s the weekend and you¡¯re up so early. The two children called Liancheng Yazhi ¡®Big Daddy¡¯ and did not call him ¡®uncle¡¯. In front of Liancheng Yazhi, they were so well-behaved that they could be called Model Primary School students and did not dare to cause any trouble. It wasn¡¯t that they were particularly afraid of Liancheng Yazhi, but they really admired their elder father. Tang Shi nodded. Big Dad, my brother and I will go to school to cheer for him after dinner. He¡¯s participating in a football game at school today. Just as they were talking, Yingying came downstairs. The eight-year-old boy was already a pretty young man that could be seen at a glance. That face had perfectly inherited all of Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s good points. At a young age, he had an air of nobility. And as she grew older, she also became more like Liancheng Yazhi. Her temperament was cold and elegant. She was only eight years old, but she matured early. Except for when she was in front of her family, she was very cold to everyone. It just so happened that this high IQ top student had skipped all the way and was now in the same class as MeowMeow. ?¡¥????¨¨€?¨¨¡¥?????¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¦????3???¨¨????a??????¨¦???¨C¡ã???????|??|?¨¨???-?¨¦??! a€¡±a€¡± continue to promote new book ¡± AA system for rich male pets ¡± Chapter 3403 ?Chapter 3403: The daily life of children growing up (2) Chapter 3403: The daily life of children growing up (2) It wasn¡¯t that she was stupid, but that her brother¡¯s intelligence was too brutal. It¡¯s fine to get full marks for English and Mathematics, but have you ever seen anyone get full marks for Chinese? Ran ran¡¯s essay, whether it was for the monthly or final exams, was a model essay for all the students in the school. In a sense, Yingying wasn¡¯t a straight-A student at all. He was a perverted top student. The teacher wished that all the students could have one each and keep it at home for three incense sticks ¡®worth of time. Of course, it would be even better if they could offer a picture of His Highness. There were no parents in the school who wished that their children had the brains of their children. In short, MeowMeow felt that he was doing well normally. Except for the exams, her brother¡¯s score was one-third higher than hers, which really made her feel sad. Every time after an exam, the whole family would comfort her and tell her not to be calculative with her brother. But it was really embarrassing! Therefore, MeowMeow said that every time her sister¡¯s grades were crushed by her younger brother, she would have a shadow in her heart. Yingying was dressed in a simple school uniform, a white shirt with a black tie, and black pants. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She looked tall and thin, taller than her peers. He walked down the stairs. Tang Shi and Rong Guang immediately stood up and ran over. They held his hands on each side.¡±Big brother, is Qianqian leaving?¡± ¡°Half an hour. You guys eat first,¡± Xuxu said. The twins sat down and ate. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s mom?¡± Qianqian sat down and asked. liancheng yazhi was in a bad mood. this brat did not even tell him about the football game. ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that you were participating in a football match?¡± he asked. qianqian continued to ask,¡±my mother knows. is she awake?¡± I¡¯ll go get her. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. This damn brat was looking down on his father¡¯s authority more and more.¡±Don¡¯t disturb her. Let him rest.¡± Last night, he had pulled his wife along and made love for most of the night. It was still so early now. How could his wife recover her strength? Yingying pouted, then said in a childish manner, ¡± ¡°But mom promised to watch me play today.¡± Liancheng Yazhi gritted his teeth. This little rascal, did he think he was dead? ¡°Your mom can¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go.¡± Qianqian immediately shook her head,¡±no, Qianqian.¡± no! Liancheng Yazhi slammed the table. why not? ¡± When the twins saw Liancheng Yazhi get angry, they were so scared that they did not dare to move. Liancheng Yazhi quickly comforted them. you two don¡¯t have to be afraid. I¡¯m not lecturing you. Be good and eat. Yingying wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He used his chopsticks to poke a small steamed bun.¡±Many parents of our classmates are going today. You always cause a commotion every time you go.¡± two years ago, liancheng yazhi had gone to the school¡¯s sports meet. in the end, the older he got, the more attractive he became. he was like a male fairy and did not look old at all. a group of young girls who had just entered middle school fought to see him, causing a huge commotion in the school that day. After that, Wanwan didn¡¯t want Liancheng Yazhi to go to school anymore. Liancheng Yazhi really wanted to grab Huahua and give her a good beating. Rascal, your mother is so beautiful. What if Huahua ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no¡± what if.¡±I¡¯ll protect my mother,¡± Yingying interjected before he could finish. ¡± i have the ability to protect my mother at school. you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Xuxu raised her head. Her proud and confident look was exactly like a miniature version of Liancheng Yazhi. At such a young age, he already had the air of a domineering President. Chapter 3404 ?Chapter 3404: The children¡¯s growth takes a long time (3) Chapter 3404: The children¡¯s growth takes a long time (3) The twins looked at Yingying in admiration. Wow, it¡¯s indeed my brother Zheng. He¡¯s so awesome. He even dares to challenge Big Daddy like this. So annoying. How could Liancheng Yazhi be willing to compromise with Wanwan? he did not give in an inch when it came to his wife.¡±That won¡¯t do. Either your mother doesn¡¯t go, or I¡¯ll send her there.¡± The father and son were in a stalemate at the dining table. suddenly,¡±Daddy, do I look good in this?¡± In the end, Liancheng Yazhi and ran ran¡¯s faces sank at the same time. ¡°no, go change it.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¤2?????¡¥??a????o??2?????¡ã¡®?£¤3?o????¨¨o???????¨¦??????o¡±???¨¨????¡®?2?¨¨?¡ä???¨¦?¡ê?? ¨¨???¡ã??¡ã??1¡ä?oa????¡¤2?????¡ë?o??€?????1?¨¨¡ë2?????¡§?-|? ????¨¨?£¤?????¡¥?? ??o??¡ë?¡®¡À?¡®¡À??¡ä?¡è???¡§?¡ª?¨¨?1?????€?????€??¡è?|???????¨¨??????¡ã¡®?1¡ä?¡ª??¡ã¡À?? ????¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???¨¨o??1???¡¥?o??€? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì????¡è??????€??€???¨¦?¡®¨¨¡ë2??¡ã¨¨?¡À??-¨¨¡ê???????¨¨o???¡¥??€???????o1¨¨??????¡ã?¨¨???????€????¡±???????¨¦?¡®??¡ä???¨¦????¡®??¡ê¨¨??¨¨o????????€??1????¨¦??????????¡¯?3??€? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°Why not? I think it¡¯s pretty good!¡± ¡°Go change it,¡± Jian Jia said again. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡§?¡¤¡ä??€?¡è¡ì?????????¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä???¡±Daddy, Yingluo¡± liancheng yazhi said directly, ¡± it¡¯s no use calling me daddy. go and change. ?¦Ï???.§ã? you¡¯re not allowed to wear such short skirts in the future. ¡± MeowMeow looked good in anything, but Yingying¡¯s long, fair legs were exposed. How could that do? In some aspects, Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s standards were exactly the same as Wan Wan¡¯s. the weather is so good today, ¡± MeowMeow said unhappily. this dress is not short at all. Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s voice softened. my good daughter, listen to Daddy. It can¡¯t be short either. Go and change into a long dress or a pair of pants. I knew it! meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow pouted and turned to go upstairs to change. Hence, Liancheng Yazhi and ran ran continued to confront each other. The atmosphere between the two of them only eased up when their expressions changed. Liancheng Yazhi pulled out a chair for Rong Yan and let her sit down. wifey, I¡¯ll accompany you to school today. rong yan first looked at yingluo. ¡± yingluo, you¡¯re good. did yingluo agree? ¡± ¡°Put on your hat and glasses,¡± he sighed. This was considered a compromise. liancheng yazhi gritted his teeth in anger. how shameful did this brat think his father was? Rong Yan saw that the father and son were about to quarrel again, so she simply ignored them and turned to talk to the twins. She pulled Tang Shi¡¯s little hand and said,¡±you¡¯re dressed up so beautifully. Are you going to cheer for your brother?¡± Tang Shi obediently snuggled into Rong Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°Mother Yan, I¡¯ll be good and cheer for my brother today. I won¡¯t run around and I¡¯ll watch over him so he doesn¡¯t move.¡± Both the twins called Rong Yan ¡®mother Yan¡¯. According to seniority, they should call her aunt Rong Yan, or her great aunt. rong yan felt that her period would come if they called her aunt, so she didn¡¯t let them call her aunt. Later on, she became mother Yan. Rong Yan pinched Tang Shi¡¯s little face. you¡¯re such a good girl. After your brother¡¯s competition today, Mama Yan will take you to buy beautiful clothes, okay? ¡± Tang Shi kissed him on the cheek happily. ¡°Yup, yup, mother Yan is so nice, Yingluo.¡± rong nuo and tang zong had just finished washing up and were going downstairs when they heard their conversation. Rong nuo sat over and said, ¡± sister, don¡¯t spoil her. This child, she acts very well-behaved in front of you, but when she turns around, she becomes a little devil. The teachers at school have already complained to me more than once. Chapter 3405 ?Chapter 3405: The daily life of children growing up (4) Chapter 3405: The daily life of children growing up (4) When Rong nuo mentioned the two naughty children at home, she especially wanted to ridicule them. The helplessness of raising a child made her deeply want to go crazy. The twins in Rong nuo¡¯s family were especially mischievous in front of their parents and the teachers, but in front of Liancheng Yazhi and Rong Yan, they were simply unrivaled good babies. They were obedient and sensible, and they did whatever they were told to do. Moreover, he was closer to Liancheng Yazhi and his wife than he was to his own parents. Every week, the two of them would rather not see their parents than see Rong Yan and the others. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¯??¡®¡À?¡®¡À¨¦???¡¤2????¡è¡ì?o??????????????¡ã??-??-?¨¦?¡ê? ¡¤?2??oo????¡ë€??£¤¨¨???¡¥1???¨¦????¡è¨¨???¡ã¡À??¡ë?¡­¡ã?o??£¤1????¡è¡À¨¨????????¨¨€???¡±?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¯??¡®¡À?¡®¡À?¡ã??¡ª??€?¨¦???¡èa????o??o??€? On the other hand, Tang Shi and Rong Guang were really like children of their age. They were mischievous and open-minded. Sometimes, they made people¡¯s hearts ache, and sometimes, they made people angry and go crazy. Tang Shi hugged Rong Yan¡¯s arm. mom, I didn¡¯t. You can¡¯t just believe the teachers. They bullied me, and I only made a fuss because I was angry. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡°You¡¯re still pouting. Your teacher said that you and Rong Guang scared the boy so much that he peed his pants. What¡¯s going on?¡± Rong nuo asked with a stern face. Rong nuo¡¯s teacher would complain to Rong nuo almost every week, and the content was different each time. Rong Yan looked at Rong nuo and quickly said, ¡°children are all naughty. Don¡¯t be so fierce. Tang Shi is still so young. Children need to be coaxed. Don¡¯t be fierce. She will be sensible when she is a little older. Although Rong Yan herself knew that Tang Shi was a little devil in her bones, these children had always been obedient and sensible in front of her. Rong Yan really couldn¡¯t bear it and definitely didn¡¯t want to teach them a lesson. tang shi hugged rong yan and nodded vigorously. ¡°yes, yes. mother yan is right. i¡¯m still young. i¡¯ll be more mature in the future, yingluo.¡± Rong nuo held her forehead. sister, look at you. You¡¯re like this every time. What if they grow up and still act like this? ¡± Liancheng Yazhi touched Rong Guang¡¯s head. what¡¯s wrong with that? even if he grows up, he¡¯ll be a scourge to others. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Rong nuo sighed. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 ¡°Brother-in-law, you¡¯re really thinking too much!¡± a€|a€| After breakfast, Liancheng Yazhi brought his wife and child to school to cheer for ran ran. Tang Zong and Rong nuo had also said that they would go yesterday, but when they woke up this morning, they decided not to go. Rong nuo rubbed her stomach. sister, my Yingluo has been feeling unwell recently. She¡¯s going to the hospital for a check-up. Rong Yan hurriedly said, ¡± then go. Don¡¯t worry. These two little babies will be fine with me. When it was almost nine O ¡®clock, the two groups of people separated at home. liancheng yazhi brought a large group of people to school. yingying looked at the whole family and was a little speechless. any random person in this family was very eye-catching. Not to mention this pile. Yingying could already imagine the commotion she would cause when she reached school. He sighed and turned to look out the window. when he arrived at the field at around 9 o ¡®clock, the surrounding audience stands were already filled with many people. Yingying arranged for them to sit at a place that was suitable for them. Xuxu said, ¡°alright, you guys stay here. I¡¯ll go down first. If someone comes over, you guys should leave from here quickly. Don¡¯t squeeze in. Rong Yan said to Xuxu,¡±go, go, Xuxu. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± &Nbsp; Yingying¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good, and she replied, ¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Rong Yan saw that he was unhappy and reached out to hug him. ¡°Good luck, son Yingluo.¡± Chapter 3406 ?Chapter 3406: The children¡¯s growth takes a long time (5) Chapter 3406: The children¡¯s growth takes a long time (5) Yingying was a little awkward and conflicted in front of her parents. He matured early and felt that he couldn¡¯t be like other little kids who were so dependent and clingy to their parents. However, he also wanted his mother¡¯s care and encouragement. It would be best if it was a kiss. The key was that he really liked Rong Yan and really wanted to be with his mother. What should he do? However, Yingying also felt that as a boy, he couldn¡¯t act like his sister and act like a spoiled child to her mother without any qualms. Mommy, I want a kiss. So, the more she wanted to be close to her parents, the more she acted like a cool young man. She acted like she was very cold and aloof, and that she didn¡¯t want them to talk to her. After being hugged by Rong Yan, Yingying even struggled a little on purpose. Of course, her movements were very small. Rong Yan lowered her head and kissed Xuxu on the forehead.¡±Son, dad, sister, brother, and sister are here to cheer you on. Don¡¯t get hurt, Hanhan.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Although she looked like she didn¡¯t care, her face seemed to be saying, ¡± I¡¯m very happy. Yingluo reached out and hugged Rong Yan¡¯s shoulders like an adult. yes, I know, Yingluo. Don¡¯t worry! The twins clenched their fists and shouted together, ¡± ¡°good luck, big brother.¡± MeowMeow changed into a pink tracksuit, hugged the twins, and said to Yingying, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me, or I won¡¯t help you solve your love letter next time.¡± Yingying was only eight years old. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Even though she was young, she was already a peerless beauty. Many of the seniors had their eyes on them, and many girls came to give Yingying love letters every day. Some of them said directly to Yingying,¡±I know you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t want to be in a relationship, but I can wait. Wait for a few years before you promise me, okay?¡± Qin Zhuan was very popular in school, and there were countless girls who booked students every day. Yingying didn¡¯t want to bother with those girls, so she let MeowMeow deal with most of them. Qianqian snorted. you¡¯re talking as if you¡¯ve dealt with it before I did. ? Liancheng Yazhi waited until everyone at home had finished talking to Wanwan before patting his shoulder like an adult to an adult. alright, Yingluo, go. Be a man and show off your style on the field. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a man,¡± Jian Jia proudly raised her chin. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m off the stage,¡± he turned to MeowMeow. Rong Yan hugged Yingying one last time. all the best, son. You¡¯re the best. Gong Jie ran off the stage in satisfaction. Ten minutes later, the match began and both teams officially entered the arena. The group of friends and relatives in the stands were almost boiling. Rong Yan took off her baseball cap and held onto the railing, shouting, ¡± ¡°Son, you can do it, you can do it, Yingluo¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged her waist from behind, afraid that she would fall. However, he was too busy taking care of his wife to care about his daughter. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????£¤????¡°a¨¦???????£¤?o???€??a?¡®¡À?¡®¡À????o¡±??¡ä?¡ë?????£¤1?¡ã??????€?¡®¡À?¡®¡À?¡è¡ì???????o¡±??¡ä?¡ë????¨¨¦Ì¡¤???¨¨¡¤???€??1¨¦¡é???€¨¨¦Ì¡¤?¨C??€? The two children also shouted at the top of their lungs. Liancheng Yazhi clutched his head, feeling a sharp pain. He sighed and said,¡±can you guys save your strength?¡± Wait until after the match starts. He hasn¡¯t even started playing yet. Why are you guys shouting so early? your voices are hoarse.¡± Chapter 3407 ?Chapter 3407: The daily life of children growing up (6) Chapter 3407: The daily life of children growing up (6) Rong Yan and meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow were stunned for a moment before they quieted down. The mother and daughter looked at each other. uh, I think so. If he continued to shout like this, his throat would become hoarse. When he started to kick, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to make a sound. Rong Yan turned to look at her son, who was shaking hands with the opposing player. Yingying was wearing an Autumn Shirt. She was tall and thin, standing straight and handsome like a growing little white poplar. Coupled with that face, she was so handsome that she could kill all the young girls. Even Rong Yan herself felt that her son was so handsome. After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡± ¡°But my son is so handsome. I can¡¯t help it.¡± In the next second, Rong Yan continued to wave the baseball cap in her hand and shouted at the green field, ¡± son, Yingluo, mommy loves you. Go, go, Yingluo, you¡¯re so handsome, Yingluo. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Liancheng Yazhi held his forehead. His wife had really exploded and completely disregarded her image. In the arena, Gong Jie, who was shaking hands with his opponent, couldn¡¯t help but Twitch his lips when he heard Rong Yan¡¯s shout. However, he couldn¡¯t help but be happy. Before the match started, one of Yingluo¡¯s teammates saw Rong Yan shouting so enthusiastically and said, ¡± wow, who¡¯s that? whose family is that? she¡¯s a beauty! another teammate took the time to answer, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s cheering for her son, could she be on our team?¡± A boy next to him sighed, ¡± ¡°i really want to be her son yingluo.¡± the referee blew the whistle, signaling the official start of the match. Yingying walked to his seat unhurriedly. When she passed the two of them, he said, ¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t stand a chance anymore. Yingluo is my mother.¡± His two teammates were instantly stunned. After the match officially started, Rong Yan and MeowMeow were going crazy in the stands. As soon as the ball was in Yingying¡¯s hands, the two of them would jump and scream with the twins, as if they had the ball. This was Rong Yan¡¯s first time seeing her son play football. He was in a daze as he ran on the court like a gust of wind. Although his figure looked thin, he was fast and powerful. Even if he was hit, he could quickly stand up. At first, Liancheng Yazhi looked at him from the stands and felt that it was inappropriate for a man like him to shout. However, as the matches became more and more intense, he couldn¡¯t help but shout with his wife. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? On the court, Yingying ended the first half with a handsome header shot. In the midst of the audience¡¯s cheers, Jian Jia looked at his group of friends and family and raised his hand to wave a few times in that direction. rong yan was so excited that she was almost standing on the railing. she shouted, ¡± son, you¡¯re the best. You¡¯re so handsome, Yingluo, so handsome Yingluo! Liancheng Yazhi quickly pulled her down. it¡¯s dangerous. How can ran ran compete properly? stand properly and don¡¯t get too excited. Rong Yan¡¯s face was red, and her eyes were bright. She was now an aunt in her thirties, but at this moment, she became like a child because of her son. ¡°Don¡¯t you think our son is so powerful? The way he plays is so cool. Look, all the girls in the stadium are excited.¡± She had always known that her son was outstanding, but she never knew that Yueyue wasn¡¯t just outstanding. He was independent, brave, hard-working, and hardworking. He did not have the squeamishness of children from rich families. He was the model that every mother hoped for their children to grow up to be. however, rong yan felt that huahua was still a little boy who looked up to her and stuck to her yesterday. in the blink of an eye, he had grown up and become a man. this kind of pride and loss made a mother happy and regretful at the same time. Chapter 3408 ?Chapter 3408: The daily life of the children¡¯s growth (7) Chapter 3408: The daily life of the children¡¯s growth (7) liancheng yazhi took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on rong yan¡¯s forehead. ¡± ¡°Those little girls are getting excited, but you¡¯re also getting excited? you¡¯re the mother of two children.¡± rong yan snorted. ¡± my son is so handsome and awesome. why shouldn¡¯t i shout? i¡¯ll shout. i¡¯ll be so excited. i¡¯ll let everyone know that he¡¯s my child. ¡± Liancheng Yazhi helplessly said, ¡± alright, take a break. Listen to yourself, your voice is hoarse. Wanwan is taking a break in the middle of the day. You should rest too. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï liancheng yazhi asked rong yan to sit down. he then made a call to get someone to bring water and some throat-soothing medicine. Before the break was over, the person who brought the water arrived. Liancheng Yazhi had asked them to send him a lot, and he had also brought ran ran¡¯s little teammates. He didn¡¯t go over himself and asked someone to send it over. He was afraid that if he went, it would cause a commotion like last time. It wouldn¡¯t be good. During the break, Yingying¡¯s teammates all crowded around him and asked, ¡± ¡°Hey, Your Highness, are those your family members?¡± Xuxu wiped the sweat off her forehead with a towel and replied casually, ¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Although he said it like he didn¡¯t care, anyone who knew Yingying would know that he was completely showing off his family. A teammate of Youyou said enviously, ¡± that¡¯s great. Your entire family came for your competition. None of my parents came. I told them I was going to compete, but they didn¡¯t care. ¡°I didn¡¯t want my dad to come, but he insisted on coming,¡± he said casually. He was not showing off. He was telling the truth because he really did not intend to let Liancheng Yazhi come. It was really his father who insisted on coming. In a short while, the water sent by Liancheng Yazhi arrived. ¡°young master, sir said that you and your teammates have worked hard. he will be cheering for you with madam and miss from the stands.¡± She glanced at them in a daze. Liancheng Yazhi and the others were too far away. ¡°en, you may leave.¡± jian jia nodded. The person who delivered the water left. Yingluo¡¯s teammates said happily,¡±Your Highness, your father is so good, your family is so good, Yingluo.¡± jian jia was a little satisfied with his father, but he didn¡¯t have any pride on his face. ¡± ¡°Everyone, drink up, we¡¯re going on stage soon.¡± After a short break and a few sips of water, the second half began. Yingluo and the others were playing against another school¡¯s soccer team. Although it was only a school competition between two schools, it was very important because the school that won would have the biggest stadium. who would be willing to let go of such a good opportunity? Of course, the two schools were bent on winning. The second half of the match was even more intense than the first half. Even though they were all middle school students, the intensity of the match made everyone nervous. Rong Yan started shouting enthusiastically, but as the competition entered a stalemate, she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, afraid that it would affect her son¡¯s performance. there were only five minutes left in the game, and the match began with 2: It was a draw. Rong Yan¡¯s family¡¯s eyes were all glued to Yingying. Even the twins clenched their fists and watched nervously, not daring to make a sound. MeowMeow simply hugged Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s arm and bit her finger. She asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Daddy, Yingluo will win, right Yingluo?¡± liancheng yazhi pinched his daughter¡¯s face and said, ¡± ¡°He will. You have to believe him.¡± meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow nodded vigorously. ¡± yes, my brother is very good. he will definitely win. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡± Chapter 3409 ?Chapter 3409: The children¡¯s growth schedule (8) Chapter 3409: The children¡¯s growth schedule (8) In the last five minutes, Jian Jia was exhausted. He was only an eight-year-old child. For him, the 60-minute race was simply a challenge to the limit. Even an adult wouldn¡¯t be able to take such a long period of exercise, let alone a child. Although Yingying looked more mature than her peers, he was still the youngest on the field. Among the other children, the oldest was 14 years old, and the youngest was 11. Every one of them had an advantage in age. Rong Yan¡¯s heart was pounding as she watched from the stands. every time yingying fell, her heart ached. Yingying¡¯s hair was almost completely wet, as if it had just been washed. When she ran, she could even bring water out. As the time began to count down, Youyou suddenly sprinted and quickly shoveled the ball, intercepting the ball from under the opponent¡¯s feet. Then, she quickly passed it to the nearest teammate. Youyou shouted to all her teammates, ¡± don¡¯t worry about the formation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Charge forward. All of you, charge forward. Crush them in front of their camp. All of the children rushed over like a swarm of bees, completely not following the rules of their kicking. Not only were they in a mess, but they also broke through the other party¡¯s arranged formation with amazing speed. After a few quick passes with tacit understanding, it finally arrived at Youyou¡¯s feet. There was no time to do anything. Youyou made a drop shot, and the ball brushed past the guardrails inside the goal and went in. At the same time, the whistle sounded, and the match began. After a few seconds of silence, the stands finally burst into cheers. Rong Yan watched as Huahua scored the last goal. She was so happy that she screamed madly and pounced on Liancheng Yazhi, hugging his neck and shaking it hard. ¡°Did you see that, did you see that? our son is so handsome, he won yingluo!¡± Liancheng Yazhi put his arm around her waist. yes, yes, yes. He¡¯s so handsome. My son, of course, he has to be handsome. Rong Yan was so excited that her eyes were red. She pulled Liancheng Yazhi and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see him, Yingluo.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s here.¡± liancheng yazhi looked at the figure running straight towards them and smiled. His son was indeed the most handsome one among them. He was the most handsome in all aspects. Qianqian ran to the bottom of the stands, raised her head, and said while panting, ¡± ¡°Mommy, I won Yingluo!¡± Rong Yan immediately turned around and wanted to jump off the guardrail. Fortunately, Liancheng Yazhi held her back and did not allow her to move. rong yan squatted down and reached out through the gap in the railing. she touched xuxu¡¯s wet head and said with red eyes, ¡± ¡°I see Yingluo, my son is indeed the most handsome Yingluo.¡± At this moment, Yingluo finally looked like an eight-year-old child. He rubbed his head gently against Rong Yan¡¯s palm. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, mom.¡± Rong Yan nodded hard. of course I believe you. My son is so powerful. I really want to hug you now. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? The next moment, Yingying nimbly flipped over the railing and hugged Rong Yan. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you can¡¯t get down, I can come and carry you.¡± That domineering yet heartwarming sentence made Rong Yan feel so happy that she could die. however, before she could say anything to huahua, liancheng yazhi pulled her away. ¡± ¡°You stinky brat, you¡¯re covered in the stench of sweat. Don¡¯t hug your mother.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t despise my son, what are you doing?¡± rong yan hurriedly said. she turned to yingying. ¡± son, ignore him. let¡¯s hug for a while longer. ¡± Chapter 3410 ?Chapter 3410: The daily life of children growing up (9) Chapter 3410: The daily life of children growing up (9) rong yan opened her arms to hug yingying again. however, yingying avoided it. his clothes were stuck to his body, and he was indeed covered in sweat. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll hug you at home,¡± Huahua said to Rong Yan. Rong Yan smiled, knowing what he meant. She took out a handkerchief to wipe Xuxu¡¯s sweat and asked him, ¡± ¡°you guys won the game. do you want to celebrate with your little teammates tonight?¡± Gong Jie didn¡¯t mind. He raised his head and cooperated with Rong Yan.¡±It¡¯s fine if they go to celebrate, I¡¯m not going.¡± Liancheng Yazhi looked at his son in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°get your team members and teachers to our hotel tonight. tell them that you¡¯re treating them and they¡¯ll all be free.¡± ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Jian Jia nodded. ¡°Mom, you and sister leave first. Wait for me in the car. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ll go and find you after I tell them.¡± After saying that, he saw meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. The twelve-year-old girl and the five-year-old child, each of the three pairs of eyes was purer and more beautiful than the last, completely unpolluted by any impurities. She just looked at him, her eyes filled with admiration. Yingying suddenly laughed. He opened his arms and hugged MeowMeow. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????¡À?o???€????¡®¡À?¡®¡À???¨¦?¡°???¡±Little brother, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± you¡¯re so silly. Xuxu ruffled MeowMeow¡¯s hair. if I¡¯m not strong enough, how am I going to protect you in the future? ¡± ¡°I have brother Winterfell,¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow. She had a father who was strong enough to shelter her from the wind and rain, a knowledgeable grandfather who would always lower his limits to her pets, and Brother Winter who had grown into a man and possessed powerful abilities and means. She also had an extremely outstanding younger brother who had caught up with her at the fastest speed possible. It seemed that in front of such a group of outstanding people, what she needed to do was to be happy. Xuxu pinched MeowMeow¡¯s face. alright, brother dongtian is so busy. He won¡¯t have time to protect you. I¡¯ll do it next time. ¡°Of course not. Brother Winter will be back soon,¡± MeowMeow replied. Yingying¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She squatted down to hug the twins, and they each kissed him on the face. Although Yingying looked conflicted, she still said gently, ¡± ¡°Be good, big brother will teach you how to play football later, Yingying¡± Rong Guang¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly.¡±Yeah, brother Yingluo, let¡¯s play football tomorrow, okay?¡± Qianqian smiled and said,¡±good Qianqian.¡± he was actually a very impatient person, but when it came to his family, he had endless patience. Gong Jie spent a short time with his family before he scrolled down again and found his teammates. half an hour later, yingying finally returned to the car. he had already changed into a set of dry clothes and seemed to have washed them. let¡¯s go eat first, ¡± Xuxu said after they got in the car. we¡¯ll go home after eating. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my son,¡± Rong Yan immediately responded. Liancheng Yazhi rolled his eyes. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan had almost completely become his son¡¯s die-hard fan. This kind of mother fan was so scary. After the car hit the road, MeowMeow said to Rong Yan, ¡± ¡°Mom, mom, did you see that little brother is so popular with so many girls in school?¡± rong yan nodded. ¡± i saw him. my son is handsome and outstanding. it¡¯s normal for him to be liked by others. ¡± In the stands today, there were many support signs with the words ¡®Your Highness¡¯ on them. The lineup was almost the same as that of celebrities, and it was dazzling. Chapter 3411 ?Chapter 3411: The daily life of children¡¯s growth (10) Chapter 3411: The daily life of children¡¯s growth (10) ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¯¡­??¡ä¨¦?¡°???a€??|??|?????? ?????£¤¨¦?¡°??¡®¨¨?¡é?? ¨¨¡ì¡ê??3?o??¡è??¡ã¡®??3????? ????a3?|?????oo?€?a€? Yingying was resting on her seat with her eyes closed. When she heard what MeowMeow said, she said, ¡± why don¡¯t you tell me how many people I¡¯ve helped Mom get rid of who wanted to be her son-in-law? ¡± Rong Yan looked happy as she watched the siblings bicker. All these years, the family had been peaceful. The children had grown up and the house had become more and more lively. Although sometimes, they would also get a headache from the children. Especially Rong nuo and Tang Zong. If they were not called to school by the teacher once a week, they would feel that something was wrong. But even so, this was still a life he liked to live. There were troubled children and an ordinary and happy life. What was bad about it? Rong Yan glanced at Liancheng Yazhi in the driver¡¯s seat and reached out to grab the corner of his shirt. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? Liancheng Yazhi smiled, grabbed Rong Yan¡¯s hand, and kissed it. ¡°What do you want to eat later?¡± Liancheng Yazhi asked her. Before Rong Yan could say anything, Tang Shi, who was in the back seat, leaned over and said, ¡± ¡°Big Daddy, red braised pork ribs.¡± Rong Guang let out a long sigh. Sigh, it¡¯s really useless to have a twin sister who likes to eat ribs. tang shi liked to eat pork ribs. they were braised, sweet and sour, boiled, and steamed. as long as they were delicious, there was nothing she didn¡¯t like. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? She had a rabbit called braised pork ribs and a kitten called sweet and sour pork ribs. Anyway, Rong Guang felt that his IQ had been lowered a lot when he was with this twin sister. Rong Yan laughed, grabbed her head, and pinched Tang Shi¡¯s cheek. alright, braised pork ribs. You¡¯ll definitely be included, you little glutton. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Rong nuo and the others are back yet. I¡¯ll call them over to have dinner together.¡± In the end, Rong Yan called Rong nuo, but no one picked up. she called tang zong again, but he didn¡¯t pick up. Rong Yan frowned,¡±what¡¯s going on? you didn¡¯t pick up the phone?¡± What happened?¡± Liancheng Yazhi was not worried and said to her, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. They¡¯re both adults. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s have a meal first before going back. Rong Yan glanced at the four children in the back seat and smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat first.¡± a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi brought them to a private restaurant that they occasionally went back to. After a lively meal, they returned home. When he returned home, he found that Tang Zong and Rong nuo had already arrived. Liancheng Yazhi said to Rong Yan, ¡± see? I told you. They¡¯re fine. They¡¯re already home. Rong Yan nodded. Just as she was about to speak, she realized that Rong nuo and Tang Zong¡¯s expressions did not seem right. The two of them sat on the sofa, their expressions a little dazed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± Rong Yan asked. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??¡ë??€?¡±?¨¨¡¥¡ª????¡ë?????£¤?¨¨????£¤??????¨¨¡ì???1¨¨¡¥o??????¨¨1|¨¨¡¤???€?¡ë¡®????????? mommy, Yingluo, mommy, Yingluo, you didn¡¯t go to watch brother¡¯s game today. It¡¯s such a pity. You don¡¯t know how handsome brother is, Yingluo. However, before Tang Shi could pounce on him, Tang Zong stopped her. ¡°Baby, baby Yingluo, don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t touch mommy.¡± Tang Zong said with a panicked expression. ¡°Why?¡± Tang Shi pouted and asked. Why don¡¯t you let me touch mom?¡± rong yan saw that rong nuo had not reacted and was worried.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you two say something? are you trying to make me anxious to death?¡± Rong nuo raised her head to look at her and called out,¡±Big sister Yingluo¡± Chapter 3412 ?Chapter 3412: The daily life of children¡¯s growth (11) Chapter 3412: The daily life of children¡¯s growth (11) Rong nuo¡¯s appearance reminded Rong Yan of how she looked when she was a child. Every time she encountered something that she couldn¡¯t handle, Rong nuo would look at him like this. Rong Yan was worried,¡±what¡¯s wrong with you telling me?¡± Did something happen to you when you went to the hospital?¡± ¡°Sister Wanwan seems to have really met with an accident?¡± Rong nuo was at a loss. Rong Yan became even more nervous. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± she asked. just say it clearly. I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. Rong nuo looked at Rong Yan, then at Tang Zong, and finally, at her own stomach. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Tang Zong grabbed Rong nuo¡¯s hand, his face full of joy and helplessness. sis, nuo nuo, she, she, she, she seems to be pregnant again. In an instant, the entire living room fell silent. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Rong Yan and Liancheng Yazhi were both shocked by the news and looked at Rong nuo¡¯s stomach. Rong Yan and her husband would never have children again. Ever since Rong nuo and Tang Zong had twins, they had not deliberately used birth control. However, Huahua had not done so in the past few years. Five years had passed, and no one had thought that there would be a new life in the family. However, she didn¡¯t expect Yingying to suddenly give birth to another baby without any warning. ¡°is it really yingluo?¡± rong yan asked nervously. Rong nuo touched her stomach, not knowing what to do.¡±Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect it either. I¡¯m already so old, but I¡¯m pregnant again? When the doctor told me, I was dumbfounded. I didn¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Since the child is here, it¡¯s not a good thing. Of course, he has to be raised well,¡± Rong Yan said hurriedly. ¡°You¡¯re only thirty years old, not a forty-year-old woman. What are you afraid of? Besides, you¡¯ve already given birth to your child, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Rong nuo let out a long sigh. I¡¯m just too surprised. I haven¡¯t reacted yet. It really felt like a dream. She had never thought that she would have another child. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? She did not expect it to come so suddenly. Tang Zong nodded his head. that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t even dare to hope that we could have another child. After Rong Yan came back to her senses, she became excited and said happily, ¡± ¡°This is a gift from God to you two.¡± liancheng yazhi was also in a good mood. ¡°this is a good thing. the two of you should be more alert. you should prepare what needs to be prepared, yingluo.¡± Rong Yan saw that the four children in the room were still looking at them in a daze. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Tang Shi, Rongguang, you¡¯re going to be brothers and sisters. Are you happy?¡± Tang Shi blinked a few times. first Mother, really? ¡± ¡°Really, really. Are you happy?¡± Rong Yan nodded. After a few seconds of silence, the four children cheered together. MeowMeow raised her hand happily, and even Yingying was so happy that she looked excited. MeowMeow said excitedly, ¡°next time, when I go out, I will bring a group of little turnips with me. It¡¯s so cool just thinking about it. I like it no matter if it¡¯s a younger brother or sister. yingying, on the other hand, felt that the more family members he had, the better. after all, he would protect his younger brother and sister in the future. Rong Guang sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m finally not the youngest child in the family. That¡¯s so good, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan touched the twins ¡®heads. in the future, when you¡¯re older brother and older sister, you can¡¯t be so naughty anymore. You have to be sensible and obedient. Don¡¯t make mom angry, okay? ¡± mommy can¡¯t be bullied now. don¡¯t bump into your mommy.¡± The twins nodded,¡±yes, yes, Yingluo, we won¡¯t make mommy angry again. We¡¯ll be very, very good Yingluo.¡± a€|a€| Chapter 3413 ?Chapter 3413: The daily life of children¡¯s growth (12) Chapter 3413: The daily life of children¡¯s growth (12) because rong nuo was pregnant again, the whole family was in a state of nervousness and excitement. Even the little demons, Rong Guang and Tang Shi, had been very obedient recently. She would tell everyone she met in school that she was going to have a younger brother or sister. She was also well-behaved in her studies, and the teachers did not even call her parents to school. the whole family started preparing for the new kid. However, as for whether it was a boy or a girl this time, they didn¡¯t care too much. It was their child anyway, and it might be their last baby. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a boy or a girl. a€|a€| After seven months, Rong nuo¡¯s stomach swelled up like a balloon. Because of the last lesson, Rong nuo went to the hospital a few days before the expected date of delivery. Rong Yan was worried and decided to go to the hospital to accompany Rong nuo, in case they couldn¡¯t take care of her at home if she really started a fight. Before leaving, Rong Yan said to MeowMeow nodded. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï don¡¯t worry, mom. Leave them to me. Don¡¯t worry. She wasn¡¯t a particularly boisterous girl. She would only go out with her classmates once in a while and rarely stayed outside for too long. Rong Yan was more at ease with MeowMeow. After Rong Yan accompanied Rong nuo to the hospital, Liancheng Yazhi went there every day and spent very little time at home. Only Gu Hesheng and his children were left at home. It was noon when Rong nuo gave birth. She didn¡¯t rush to give birth at night, and she was in the hospital, so it was very smooth. The child was born at 1:30 pm. Before 2 pm, the whole family rushed to the hospital. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?¡¯??¡®¡À?¡®¡À??€?¡ë???¡ë??€??€??a?¡ã?¨¨??????¡è¡ä??????¨¨¡ì?¨¨?????¨¦?¡­¨¨?¡ä?¡ã¡À?¡ë¡®?????????a€???????????????o?¡±??o???¡ª???Is it a younger brother or sister?¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged his daughter. it¡¯s a younger sister. She¡¯s really pretty. You guys go and see her Hanhan later. The few children cheered. They didn¡¯t dare to make a scene, so Rong nuo squeezed through the crowd to see his little sister. at first, they wanted to hug, but the adults did not dare to let them. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 After many days, the children finally found their little sister. They took turns to carry her before she finally fell into Yingying¡¯s arms. yingying, who had always matured early, was actually a little at a loss. the children in her arms were too small, and the soft twins were completely different. Suddenly, the eyelids on the baby¡¯s pink little face opened. The baby¡¯s eyes were the most beautiful gems, clean and without any magazine, so beautiful that it surprised Yingying. The baby opened his mouth and let out an ¡°ah ¡°. That simple little action could kill everything. Yingying couldn¡¯t help but smile. Seeing her brother¡¯s silly look, MeowMeow said to Rong Yan, ¡°mom, look at how compatible my brother and little sister are. Why don¡¯t you raise her as your daughter-in-law? that way, those girls with ulterior motives won¡¯t come into our house. Rong Yan was shocked by meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s bold words. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Yingluo and Yingluo are cousins.¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow chuckled. mom, we are indeed cousins. But we are not blood-related. Rong Yan was stunned for a moment and looked at her son again. She had never seen her son show such an expression to anyone before, not even to the twins. ¡°It seems that Yingluo is indeed not blood-related.¡± MeowMeow hugged Rong Yan¡¯s arm. mom, we shouldn¡¯t let outsiders know what¡¯s good for us. It¡¯s better to produce and sell our own products. Chapter 3414 ?Chapter 3414: The daily life of children¡¯s growth (13) Chapter 3414: The daily life of children¡¯s growth (13) Rong Yan pondered for a while and looked at her son. It seemed that it would be good if Yingluo could do this. However, Rong Yan herself was shocked by this thought. What era was this? cousins? the two children were still young, so why did they have to interfere so early? Even If it was only one-sided love, or if both sides saw each other as a brother and sister, then it wouldn¡¯t be forced. So, of course, Rong Yan wouldn¡¯t make a decision so early on for her son and youngest niece, who had yet to be married. Rong Yan pinched her daughter¡¯s face and said,¡±don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re just a child. What¡¯s the point of thinking so much?¡± Your precious aunt is only a few days old. You¡¯re overthinking.¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨??¨¨¡ä¡ä??€??1¨¦¡é?¨¨??¨¨?€?????€?¡ë¡¥??¡®??€?1?¨¦?????????¡§?? ¡¤???¡±But I think it¡¯s not bad, really. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? Who knows what the girls outside are like? It¡¯s still better for us to raise them ourselves.¡± rong yan smiled. ¡± okay, okay, okay. my daughter knows everything. then, do you know? then, huahua, do you want to think about yourself first? ¡± MeowMeow looked up. what¡¯s wrong with me? brother dongtian and I are very good. Mom, don¡¯t worry. You can just worry about my brother. rong yan gently patted her daughter¡¯s face. ¡± ¡± go, go, go. little girl, you¡¯re such a smart little girl. go to the nearby supermarket and buy some fruit for your aunt. ¡± Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeownodded. ¡°Be careful when you cross the road. Let the driver follow you.¡± yes, yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, mommy Yingluo. After Of course, Rong Yan didn¡¯t believe that Yingluo would fall in love at first sight with a baby who was only a few days old at this age. It was probably this new life that made Yingying¡¯s heart soften. Rong Yan touched her chin. Perhaps Yingluo could try it. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? a€|a€| ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì???¨¨?¡­????1¡ã?¡ã¡ä????2?¨¨???????o¨¨¡¤???€????£¤1¨¨¡ì¡ë??¡ª????-¡ê?|???¡ª??o¨¨?¡®????????a¨¨????€???¨¦??¨¨¡¤¡¥¨¨€??¡¤2?€? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì????¡ã¡ä???¨¨?¡­????1¡ã?o???€?¡­??¨C¡ã¨¦2?????¡ã¡ä???????????€??????????¡ª??€????????¡±¦Ì?¡é¡¥????£¤??€? However, there were many people in the elevator. The elevator was filled with an unpleasant smell, and MeowMeow felt as if a hand was placed on her butt. MeowMeow¡¯s eyes were wide open. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many people in the elevator, MeowMeow would have jumped up on the spot and kicked the animal. However, there were too many people around and she couldn¡¯t do anything. She couldn¡¯t even turn around to see who the bastard was. MeowMeow was about to scream, but the elevator suddenly opened, and a man walked in. He was more than 1.9 meters tall, wearing a well-tailored suit, and his body was perfect. He wore large sunglasses that covered half of his face, only revealing a jaw that was so handsome that it was stunning. As soon as he appeared, there was a strong sense of oppression. It made everyone standing in front of him feel like they were insignificant, like ants. Chapter 3415 ?Chapter 3415: The daily life of children growing up (14) Chapter 3415: The daily life of children growing up (14) The originally crowded elevator was reduced by half with her appearance. MeowMeow quickly turned around and kicked the leg of the b * stard who was harassing her. The man was wearing glasses and looked like a cultured person. He shouted at MeowMeow, ¡± ¡°Why did you kick me?¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????¡®?¨C?¨¨¡é?¨¦???????o??€??a?¡é¡§?????¡°??¡°??????? ?¨¦?¡ê??a?oo?¡è¡ä???????¡ã¡±????¡ã?¨¨??¨¦€??o¡é???¡±So what if I kicked you? ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? I¡¯m going to cut off your hand.¡± She was already 12 years old and not a child. There were so many news articles about little girls being molested on TV and the Internet. Of course, MeowMeow had seen it. Rong Yan had also specially taught the man¡¯s eyes flickered a little, but he felt that meowmeow was just an eleven or twelve-year-old girl and would not dare to say what he had done, so he arrogantly said, ¡± ¡°Then why are you criticizing me? you¡¯re such an uneducated girl. You¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already so unreasonable. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Be careful of your Yingluo, Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish, someone suddenly grabbed his wrist, and he screamed in pain. MeowMeow was also shocked. She followed the hand and looked up until she raised her neck high. Then she saw the man¡¯s chin. At that moment, MeowMeow thought, it¡¯s so high! It was just that he was wearing glasses and couldn¡¯t see what he looked like. However, Yingluo had such a powerful aura, and her chin alone was enough to charm people to death. Yingluo should be very good-looking, right? However, he was definitely not as good-looking as his father and brother Winterfell. The man who was grabbed was in so much pain that he was sweating. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Hey, Who are you? what are you doing?¡± ¡°Is this the hand?¡± the man asked MeowMeow. It was a melodious voice that made people feel as if their ears were going to fall off. The voice was low and rich, with a kind of biting cold style, as if it came from a very distant snowy land. It had a mysterious and lofty air. Meowmeowmeowmeowmeow was stunned for a moment, then nodded foolishly. the next second, the man twisted his hand hard, and the sound of bones breaking came from it. Before the man could scream, he took out a handkerchief and covered him with it, not letting him scream. The people in the elevator were all scared to death. When they reached the next floor, the elevator door hadn¡¯t even fully opened when the people around them swarmed out. that person pushed the person who had swept past meowmeow and pulled him out. By the time MeowMeow came back to her senses, the elevator door had already closed. She quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Hey, thank you, thank you so much, Yingluo.¡± The elevator door closed, and the man who had been harassing her was dragged out of the hospital by a group of black men. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨¦Ì¡ã??o?¡±¦Ì?¡é¡¥????????€?¡ã¡ä????¡¯??¡±?????£¤????????¡ë?????£¤1???¨¦?¡ê??a?oo?????¡ë??1??1?????¡ë???! As she turned the corner and walked towards Rong nuo¡¯s ward, MeowMeow suddenly felt as if a pair of eyes were watching her from behind. She turned around abruptly, but there was no one behind her. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?? ?? ?¡è¡ä???????£¤??€a?€? As soon as she entered, MeowMeow called out,¡±mommy, Auntie, I¡¯m back, Yingluo.¡± Rong Yan quickly stood up,¡±what took you so long?¡± I was just about to go find you.¡± MeowMeow thought for a moment and said,¡±there was a man in the elevator. He harassed me and was beaten up by another man.¡± The expressions of the people in the room changed when they heard that. Rong Yan grabbed meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow¡¯s hand.¡±No, I can¡¯t let you go out alone in the future. That kind of scum should be beaten to death.¡± MeowMeow comforted Rong Yan. mom, don¡¯t worry. Brother winter is coming back soon. He said that he would accompany me in the future. Chapter 3416 ?Chapter 3416: The daily growth of children (15) Chapter 3416: The daily growth of children (15) Rong Yan was still worried. don¡¯t be alone in the future. There are too many bad people in society now. It¡¯s too easy for a little girl like you to encounter danger. MeowMeow nodded. Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to mommy. she had always been a well-behaved girl, whether it was when she was young or now. She would occasionally refute Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s words. However, she had never said no to what Rong Yan had said. MeowMeow hesitated for a moment, not knowing if she should tell her family about the person who saved her today. He seemed familiar. forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. maybe she was wrong. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï he was just showing off his lei feng spirit. a€|a€| The whole family would love to have a baby in the house. However, the five children could imagine how lively it would be. But fortunately, no matter how annoying these days were, everyone still felt happy. as the days passed, the adults grew older and the children grew up. Liancheng Yazhi brought his family to the newly bought private island for a holiday. MeowMeow brought her group of younger brothers and sisters to step on the waves, and their happy laughter seemed to be able to overpower the sound of the waves. the twins splashed water at each other. yingying held their youngest baby¡¯s hand to prevent her from falling. she wanted to run to pick up the shells with meowmeow, but yingying was worried and didn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Sister MeowMeow, can you play with me?¡± she shouted at MeowMeow. ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì?????€¨¦?2??o?¡ã?¨¨¡­?????2????¨¨¡ê?????¡ã¡®?£¤3???¨¨o??¡ì??¡¤2????????¨C???????????€¨¨??¨¨o??¡¤2??¡¥?€?????€?????€? She smiled, looking shockingly beautiful in the sea breeze. little Yingluo, you can be at ease and be your brother Yingluo¡¯s wife, Yingluo. Yingying¡¯s handsome face shook helplessly and she lowered her head. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to older sister¡¯s nonsense Yingluo.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m going to marry you in the future!¡± The little girl pouted. qianqian: ¡°qianqian¡± On the beach not far away, Rong Yan placed her head on Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The children are all grown up. My MeowMeow is already a 17-year-old girl. I used to think that she was a child in my arms, but in the blink of an eye, Yingluo is almost at the marriageable age. Sometimes, I don¡¯t even dare to look at myself in the mirror.¡± Liancheng Yazhi hugged his wife. but you¡¯re the one who will always be beautiful in my heart. For so many years, I feel like I can¡¯t get enough of seeing you every day. Rong Yan smiled. that¡¯s why I said you¡¯re more clingy the older you get, Huahua. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? liancheng yazhi lowered his head and kissed rong yan¡¯s forehead. yeah, I don¡¯t think this life is enough. I want to stick to you forever. Rong Yan¡¯s eyes turned red,¡±I¡¯m Yingluo too.¡± She stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Liancheng Yazhi¡¯s neck. She kissed his lips and whispered, ¡± ¡°You, the one I love the most, Hanhan¡± ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì??€¨¨???¡è¡ä????¡ã¡À???¨¨¡ì??????£¤?o2??????????|????¨¨???????¡®??1??¡ä????????? Oh, oh, oh, dad and mom are showing off their love again. With a pair of parents who were dedicated to love for a lifetime, MeowMeow felt a lot of pressure. If she got married in the future, she wanted to be like this too! However, how many of them could live like their parents? ?¨C¦Ì?¨C¦Ì¨¨???¡è¡ä??o????¦Ì¡¤?2??o?????|??|?¨¨¡¥¡ä????£¤1????1??|??????€?????¡§?¡ë??¨C1?-¡ë??€????£¤1??????a€|a€| Liancheng Yazhi devoutly kissed his wife and his everything. The two figures were projected on the beach, like inscriptions carved on the three-life stone, impossible to erase. Liancheng Yazhi thought to himself,¡¯if this world is your will, then I¡¯m your only relic, Yingluo.¡¯ My dear, if you leave one day, please remember to take me with you! ?€?END?€? a€¡±a€¡± Writing up to here, I feel that Liancheng¡¯s family can finally come to an end. This is the satisfaction in my heart, and I also hope that it can be the satisfaction in your hearts. Goodbye, my young master ya and Queen Rong Yan. After writing ye Chunfeng¡¯s wedding tomorrow, Qianqian would really be gone. Chapter 3417 ?Chapter 3417: ten miles of a spring breeze is not as good as you (1) Chapter 3417: ten miles of a spring breeze is not as good as you (1) xiao ye side story 1 Outside the house, lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled. The heavy rain and the rumbling Thunder were like a grenade exploding in one¡¯s ear. It was already one o ¡®clock in the morning. Ye Chunfeng was anxiously pacing back and forth in his room. Another Thunderbolt struck down, and it felt like the house shook. Ye Chunfeng grabbed his slightly longer hair in frustration and said, ¡± f * ck, I¡¯m going to have my wedding at dawn. What¡¯s the rain for at night? ¡± It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s raining, but don¡¯t cut off the electricity. When there was no lightning, it was pitch black outside. The entire neighborhood had a power outage. xiao qian was also very worried. the rain was too heavy, and if it didn¡¯t stop by dawn, the wedding could still proceed as planned. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? however, it was a joyous day, and this kind of weather was really a wet blanket. Xiao Qian walked to ye Chunfeng¡¯s side and put her arm around his shoulder, ¡± ¡± go to sleep. don¡¯t be frustrated. you¡¯re going to be a bride at dawn. if you don¡¯t sleep well, you¡¯ll have dark circles under your eyes. you won¡¯t look pretty in a wedding dress. ¡± Ye Chunfeng said impatiently,¡±why are you still wearing the wedding dress?¡± Xiao Qian consoled her patiently, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Our wedding will be held in a church. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll be in the open. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. besides, rain has its advantages. The air is fresh, there are fewer cars on the road, and the most important thing is that there is wind and rain. The Feng Shui is good! Ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. you¡¯re really something. You can even explain Wanwan like that. Xiao Qian hugged ye Chunfeng and kissed him on the cheek. it doesn¡¯t matter if the rain stops or not. We must hold our wedding. Ye Chunfeng nodded. that¡¯s for sure. If you dare to run away from the wedding, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. Xiao Qian laughed and quickly said, ¡± I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare. Madam, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say. I¡¯ll go to my son Xuanji wherever you point me to. Ye Chunfeng patted Xiao Qian¡¯s head and said, ¡± not bad. Be good and go to sleep. the couple lay down and slept under the covers. the thunder was still roaring outside, and the wind and rain were still heavy. inside the house, it was warm and peaceful. a€|a€| At 5:30 in the morning, Xiao Qian opened her eyes and got up. The Thunder outside was very loud last night, and it took a long time to fall asleep after lying down. Xiao Qian had probably only slept for less than four hours. He got out of bed gently and pulled open the curtains. It was still a little gloomy outside and the rain was still falling, but fortunately, it was much lighter than last night. Xiao Qian turned around and went to the bathroom. She pressed the button and saw that there was a call. She heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the call was on. Otherwise, it would be scary to go up and down the elevator since they lived so high up. because she was going to be the groom today, xiao qian was in a good mood and was in high spirits. she didn¡¯t feel dejected at all. Xiao Qian went to call ye Chunfeng after she was done. ¡°Has the rain stopped?¡± ye Chunfeng immediately asked after he woke up. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï xiao qian hugged ye chunfeng and asked him to sit up. ¡± ¡°it¡¯s much smaller now, and there¡¯s no thunder anymore. it won¡¯t affect our wedding at all.¡± Ye Chunfeng heaved a sigh of relief. alright, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t eat as much as you did last night. Do you want some? ¡± you¡¯re here, ¡± Xiao Qian said. go wash up. I¡¯ll send you to your father-in-law¡¯s house. They¡¯re probably waiting for you there. Since it was the wedding day, ye Chunfeng was supposed to stay at his parents ¡®house last night. However, she and Xiao Qian were not happy about it. Therefore, they stayed at their own house for the night and went to his parents¡¯ house when the sun rose. Mrs. Ye said that they were going back and forth, but the young couple was happy to do so. Ye Chunfeng nodded and said,¡±yes, good Zhenzhen.¡± a€|a€| Chapter 3418 ?Chapter 3418: Ten miles of a spring breeze is not as good as you (2) Chapter 3418: Ten miles of a spring breeze is not as good as you (2) Side Story 2 While ye Chunfeng was washing up, Xiao Qian quickly went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. She baked some bread, fried two eggs, and warmed two glasses of milk. By the time ye Chunfeng finished packing, everything was ready. ¡°i¡¯m done. let¡¯s go.¡± ye chunfeng quickly changed his expression. Xiao Qian said to her, ¡± hurry up and have a bite. The wedding is still coming up. If you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t be able to hold on. Ye Chunfeng looked at the breakfast that Xiao Qian had prepared on the table. He calmed down immediately and ran over with a smile, ¡± ¡°Okay, hubby.¡± How many women could find a husband who could prepare breakfast for them every day? No matter how strong the wind and rain were outside, as long as someone cared about whether you were hungry or warm, you would never get wet. ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Because that man would always be by your side, blocking everything for you. Xiao Qian was stunned. He asked ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Ye Chunfeng ate the bread that Xiao Qian had spread peanut butter on and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Qian suddenly hugged ye Chunfeng and said, ¡± of course, Yingluo, I¡¯m just too happy. This is the first time you¡¯ve called me that. Ye Chunfeng pinched Xiao Qian¡¯s face and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll call you that every day from now on. Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s already 6 O ¡®clock. If you don¡¯t go now, my mom is going to kill you. Xiao Qian smiled like a child and handed the milk to ye Chunfeng. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, i¡¯m here.¡± the two of them only took ten minutes to eat before they quickly left. It was still raining when they arrived at the ye residence. The entire ye family had already woken up. When Mrs. Ye saw ye Chunfeng, she almost pinched his ear. I told you to come earlier. Look at you. What if you delay the wedding? ¡± Before ye Chunfeng could say anything, Xiao Qian quickly stood in front of her and blocked her mother-in-law. Ye Chunfeng smiled and said, ¡± mom, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault. I sent her out a little late today. Don¡¯t blame Chunfeng Qianqian. ¡°Don¡¯t speak up for her. I know her very well.¡± Xiao Qian waited for Mrs. Ye to finish speaking before she said,¡±Mom, let Chunfeng do the makeup first.¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo, you little girl, hurry over.¡± Ye Chunfeng made a face at Xiao Qian before following his mother up the stairs. ¡°Go to the scene and take a look. Come and pick her up when it¡¯s almost time,¡± father ye said to Xiao Qian. ¡°Alright, father-in-law, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Xiao Qian nodded. He bowed to father ye respectfully before leaving. At 8:20 in the morning, Xiao Qian came to pick them up with a long line of cars. He and ye Chunfeng had spent a few days learning from Rong Yan about this wedding. Even though this was not her first time at the ye family, Xiao Qian was extremely nervous. as he stood in the living room, he suddenly felt that his hands were in the wrong place. a group of cousins from the ye family were standing in the living room, surrounding xiao qian. ye chunfeng¡¯s cousin, who had just joined the army, stood in front of xiao qian and shouted, ¡± ¡°My sister Chunfeng has always been my idol. It¡¯s not that easy for you to marry her. You have to get past me first, Yingluo.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, yingluo, my cousin won¡¯t be married off so easily,¡± the other boys beside him also chimed in. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s other older cousins were all major Colonels. Their older cousins were full of killing intent and didn¡¯t look like friendly people. Chapter 3419 ?Chapter 3419: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (3) Chapter 3419: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (3) However, just as they finished speaking, someone was hit on the head. Grandpa ye¡¯s loud voice rang out, ¡± ¡°You brats, why are you shouting? what time is it now and you¡¯re still causing trouble? go to the side and take a walk.¡± ¡°grandpa, why did you hit us? we¡¯re doing this for my cousin¡¯s sake. At the very least, we should test this kid!¡± grandpa ye glared at him. ¡± what do you mean by this kid? he¡¯s so rude. he¡¯s your brother-in-law. if you dare to be so rude again, i¡¯ll teach you a lesson next time. ¡± Grandpa ye said to Xiao Qian,¡±Xiao Qian, let¡¯s go up, Zhenzhen.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0 as soon as he went up, grandpa ye started to lecture his grandchildren. He was in a particularly good mood today. His face was ruddy and he was full of energy. He used his walking stick to hit his grandsons and said,¡±Is it easy for that girl Chunfeng to marry someone? let me tell you, your main goal today is to ensure that your cousin¡¯s wedding goes smoothly. if anyone dares to come and cause trouble, i¡¯ll cut him down.¡± Grandpa! the grandsons looked at each other. who would dare to come and make a scene at my cousin¡¯s wedding? ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. My cousin didn¡¯t have any ex-boyfriends or exes in the past. Ah, Wanwan, I know, Grandpa. You mean you¡¯re afraid of Xiao Wanwan, cough cough, afraid that my brother-in-law has an ex-girlfriend? ¡± grandpa ye glared at them. ¡± what do you guys know? someone is here to cause trouble today. all of you better remember what i said just now. when we go to the wedding venue later, all of you better be alert. ¡± What was Grandpa ye doing? his granddaughter was about to get married, and he would dig out all eighteen generations of the other party¡¯s ancestors. Naturally, he knew about the Xiao family. Because Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng never spoke about it, he simply acted as if nothing had happened and pretended that he didn¡¯t know anything. However, this was related to his granddaughter¡¯s wedding, so of course he had to be prepared. His grandsons nodded in agreement. eh, alright, Yingluo, don¡¯t worry. My cousin finally got married. If anyone dares to make trouble, our whole family won¡¯t allow it. We¡¯ll kill them. Before they could finish, Xiao Qian held ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand and went downstairs. Behind them were ye Chunfeng¡¯s unmarried sisters and bridesmaids. The group of rough men in the living room were all dumbfounded when they saw ye Chunfeng. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? In the past, when ye Chunfeng hung out with them, they all saw him as a man. Even now, she still felt that ye Chunfeng was a man. however, when they saw ye chunfeng coming down in a pure white wedding dress, they realized for the first time that men could be so beautiful. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s wedding dress was a different type of pants wedding dress. The satin pants had a long trail, and the waist and chest were hollow lace. It had a little sexy and feminine design. The wide veil was very long and covered his entire body. From the front, it looked like he was wearing a cloak. When he walked, it fluttered slightly, making him look valiant and heroic, like a General¡¯s battle robe. Moreover, the makeup artist gave ye Chunfeng a slightly heroic look. The corners of his eyes were raised, making ye Chunfeng look even more handsome. it was unknown who started it, but ye chunfeng¡¯s group of brothers started clapping. Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and pride. This was his wife¡¯s, and she was so handsome and good-looking! Grandpa ye looked at ye Chunfeng and his eyes suddenly turned red. that¡¯s great. It¡¯s so good to see Yingluo find a good home. Our family can rest assured. Chapter 3420 ?Chapter 3420: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (4) Chapter 3420: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (4) Father ye stood at the side and didn¡¯t say a word. This was his favorite and proud daughter. Now that she was about to get married, as a father, he felt all kinds of unspeakable sadness. Mrs. Ye watched as ye Chunfeng got into the car. She couldn¡¯t care less about her sadness and disappointment as she quickly urged her family. quick, the convoy is gone. We should hurry to the church. Don¡¯t be late. So the ye family drove a long line that was even longer than the festooned cars and hurried to the church. of course, they didn¡¯t have the rules and quality of the festooned car team. a few of the younger generation drove very fast, and after a while, the elders of their families were left behind. a€|a€| Xiao Qian had arranged for the wedding to be at 9:09. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? He had learned this from Rong Yan¡¯s experience. She wanted everything to be perfect, while he and ye Chunfeng were newly married, so they had to be together forever. the wedding officially began. ye chunfeng held father ye¡¯s hand as they walked on the red carpet from the church entrance. Father ye was still dressed in his military uniform with his treasured medals pinned to his chest. He usually didn¡¯t bear to take out those medals, but he was wearing them today. To father ye, he was a soldier. His military uniform was more expensive than any suit, and it represented his respect and importance to his daughter. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? Father ye didn¡¯t smile as he led ye Chunfeng forward step by step. The father and daughter were both very serious and solemn, as if they were doing a March. Ye Chunfeng could feel her father¡¯s emotions. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°dad, i will be happy.¡± Father ye didn¡¯t say anything. He just held ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand tightly. Xiao Qian stood there and watched as ye Chunfeng walked over step by step. There was a smile on her lips. His mother did not come to the wedding today. It was not that Xiao Qian did not want her to come, but she knew that if she came, she would definitely cause a scene. So, he would rather she not come. Therefore, Xiao Qian had already told her that he would be having his wedding with ye Chunfeng today. If mother Xiao didn¡¯t come with the intention of giving her well wishes, then Qianqian would ask him not to come and ruin his wedding. however, xiao qian felt that his mother would still come, and she hoped that the security guards outside would stop her. After all, Xiao Qian understood his mother. Wasn¡¯t mother Xiao here? Right now, she was making a scene outside with her family. Xiao Yan¡¯s mother pointed at a security guard and said, ¡± do you know who I am? you¡¯re just a security guard. What right do you have to stop me? my son is in there, and he¡¯s getting married. What right do you have to stop me, his mother, from entering? ¡± a middle-aged man behind mother xiao called out, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s my nephew inside. Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you stop us? I won¡¯t let you get lost tomorrow. my cousin is getting married, and we¡¯re his closest people. Are you guys courting death? how dare you stop us? ¡± The few of them were clamoring. Mother Xiao came with the idea of not letting the wedding be held, so she called all the seven aunts and eight aunties of her maternal family over, a total of ten people. They had thought that with so many people, they would have to rush in, right? However, she didn¡¯t expect that two cars, and trucks, would suddenly drive over. Olive-green plants jumped out of the car and surrounded them in an instant. All of them were tall, strong, and fierce. Their uniform standing posture and military uniform made them look very oppressive. This really scared mother Xiao and the others. What was going on? when mother Xiao saw this aura, she was really frightened. ¡°What are you guys doing? What are you guys doing?¡± Chapter 3421 ?Chapter 3421: Ten miles of a spring breeze is not as good as you (5) Chapter 3421: Ten miles of a spring breeze is not as good as you (5) None of the men said a word, and their expressions were so fierce that they could scare people to death. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother could still hold on at first, but when he saw the situation, he was frightened. big sister, what¡¯s wrong with ran ran? did you get the wrong place? ¡± Mother Xiao was also worried, but she was sure that she was right. ¡°it¡¯s definitely this, yingluo.¡± Mother Xiao bit the bullet and said, ¡°let me tell you, we are all law-abiding citizens. I am a university teacher at C University in this city. Today is my son¡¯s wedding, and I am here to attend his wedding. Please get out of the way and don¡¯t waste our time. In the end, no one shook her off. They didn¡¯t do anything, they just surrounded them and didn¡¯t let them go. Mother Xiao was also worried. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She had come to cause trouble, but she didn¡¯t expect that the security guards would stop her, and then even the soldiers would come, and so many of them? Mrs. Xiao remembered that ye Chunfeng used to be in the Army. She was puzzled. Could these be her comrades? however, how could the people from the army come out so casually, and so many of them at once? Could it be that ye Chunfeng was an ordinary official? Mother Xiao thought in disdain,¡¯how is that possible? how can a woman like ye Chunfeng be so successful?¡¯ xiao yan¡¯s mother put on the airs of someone who lectured students in school and said, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? as soldiers, you have to protect the rights and obligations of us taxpayers. we pay taxes and support you, not to let you make things difficult for us.¡± As soon as mother Xiao¡¯s voice fell, a military jeep full of mud whizzed over. Seeing that it was about to hit someone, it slammed on the brakes and stopped. Then, the car door opened. Before she could get out, she heard a frivolous voice. ¡± oh, i¡¯m a little late. a bunch of flies are buzzing here. ¡± Mother Xiao and her relatives looked over and saw a man in a combat camouflage uniform walking over unsteadily. The hat on his head was a little crooked, and his face was painted with camouflage. No one could tell that he looked like a soldier at all. then, one of the soldiers who were surrounding mother xiao shouted, ¡± ¡°Captain, these people are causing trouble.¡± Before the soldier in camouflage could speak, another voice came from behind him. then why don¡¯t you quickly kill them? today is my cousin¡¯s big day. If grandfather finds out, he¡¯ll beat us with his walking stick. We can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. Xiao Yan¡¯s mother was shocked. She turned her head and saw another group of people. There were seven or eight of them, all wearing green military uniforms. They were young and looked dignified, and they were in good spirits. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Mother Xiao was a cultured person, so she recognized his military rank. She looked over with her big eyes and was shocked. This group was not made up of soldiers. They were all military officers, and even the smallest one was a major. These people were all young, wouldn¡¯t their future be limitless? Wait, what did they say just now? he was going to attend his cousin¡¯s wedding? Mother Xiao gasped in her heart. Could his cousin be ye Chunfeng? When ye Chunfeng¡¯s group of brothers received the news that someone was causing trouble outside, they quickly came out. They were all eager to deal with this person who had come to cause trouble. the people of the ye family were all very protective of their own. No matter how much trouble there was at home, they would definitely work together to face the outside world. mother xiao looked at the group of people and felt more and more guilty. she asked, ¡± what is the relationship between your Wanwan and ye Chunfeng? ¡± Mother Xiao was hoping that they would say that it was okay. Chapter 3422 ?Chapter 3422: ten miles of a spring breeze is not as good as you (6) Chapter 3422: ten miles of a spring breeze is not as good as you (6) However, would ye Chunfeng¡¯s group of brothers let her have her wish? One of ye Chunfeng¡¯s cousins stood up and asked, ¡± look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯d like to ask you, if you know ye Chunfeng, what¡¯s your relationship with him? ¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s cousin was called ye Chunxiao. His name was as beautiful as a woman¡¯s, but he was born with a dark face. Even three-year-old children would be afraid of him. All day long, he acted as if someone owed him money. It wasn¡¯t that they were ugly. The ye family members weren¡¯t that ugly. He was already in his thirties, but he was not married. However, he was a weirdo. No one in his family had forced him to get married. The moment he opened his mouth, his cousins all shivered. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 No matter what he said, no matter how ordinary it was, when they saw his face and his eyes, they would think of one word-fiendish. They were men who were trained like animals all day long, and they were afraid, let alone mother Xiao, a woman. If it wasn¡¯t for her brother supporting her from behind, her legs would have gone soft from fear. usually, mother xiao would still have the mood to pester him, but now, she really didn¡¯t dare to. she stuttered, ¡± ¡± yingluo, yingluo, yingluo¡¯s son is yingluo, xiao qian. ye chunfeng is marrying yingluo today. ¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s cousin nodded. Oh, so you¡¯re in-laws! Mother Xiao¡¯s heart turned cold when she heard the word ¡®in-law¡¯. mother xiao felt that her brain was a little slow. she asked, ¡± ¡°In-laws? What do you mean by Yingluo?¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother whispered behind her, ¡± ¡°Sister, does he mean that he is related to ye Chunfeng?¡± Ye Chunxiao nodded. His face was dark and his eyes were gloomy, but he spoke very politely, ¡± that¡¯s right. Ye Chunfeng is my younger sister. Today, she and Xiao Qian are having their wedding here. In order to prevent any intruders, we have increased the security. Did you scare your in-law? ¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s mood was indescribable. She was trembling all over.¡±No Zhenzhen, no Zhenzhen, of course not.¡± She had thought that ye Chunfeng¡¯s family was just ordinary rich. With so many soldiers, how many of them could have power? However, he didn¡¯t expect that the ye family¡¯s row of Colonels, lieutenants, and majors were not ordinary families. Even if her brain was stuffed into the toilet, she could still figure out that the ye family was definitely not an ordinary family. The soldier in the camouflage uniform said coldly, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re Captain ye¡¯s future mother-in-law? we thought you were causing trouble and were about to arrest you, Yingluo.¡± mother xiao was extremely guilty. she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I told you, Yingluo, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± The group of soldiers surrounding them were heavy. Someone shouted, ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re our captain¡¯s future mother-in-law, how can we not misunderstand that you¡¯re here so late and acting as if you¡¯re here to cause trouble?¡± mother xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s face was ashen. he pulled mother xiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Captain ye, sister Wanwan, this Captain ye they¡¯re talking about is Wanwan, your future niece-in-law?¡± Mrs. Xiao suddenly reacted and quickly looked at the military rank of the soldier-major. His name was Captain ye Chunfeng. Did that mean that ye Chunfeng¡¯s rank before he retired was above major? ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï mother xiao was really hit hard this time. even if there was someone behind her to support her, she still squatted on the ground. ye chunxiao lowered his head and looked at his mother. he continued to say with a dark face, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my in-law? They misunderstood that you¡¯re here to cause trouble, but I believe that you¡¯re definitely not. You¡¯re probably just late because you were stuck in traffic, right?¡± Chapter 3423 ?Chapter 3423: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (7) Chapter 3423: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (7) Before mother Xiao could say anything, his brother hurriedly nodded. yes, yes, yes. We¡¯re late, Zhenzhen. We¡¯re here to attend the wedding of our nephew and his wife. We¡¯re really not here to cause trouble. These officers have misunderstood. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. The flood has washed over the temple of the Dragon King. The soldier said, ¡± it¡¯s all our fault. We caught a few guys who tried to break in, so we thought they were the same. Besides, we¡¯ve never seen anyone attend a wedding with that kind of expression. Our Captain ye is finally getting married, so of course we have to protect her well. We can¡¯t let the enemy ruin anything. After he said that, someone immediately responded. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Although our Captain ye has retired, she will always be our Captain. If anyone dares to bully her, we will definitely not let them off. ¡°Hey, what about the troublemakers we just caught?¡± ¡°Do you still need to use your brain? You can directly send him to the police station and charge him with causing trouble. He can easily be locked up for a month and detained for a month. I guarantee he¡¯ll be honest.¡± Ye Chunfeng waited for them to finish talking before he said, ¡± alright, you guys do as you see fit. In-law, let¡¯s go in. If we don¡¯t go now, the wedding will be over. Mother Xiao felt a little more at ease. At that time, the person who had caught the troublemakers was thrown into the police station. They were really scared. No matter how capable a person was, they would be terrified when they saw this. mother xiao was helped up by her brother as she trembled and followed the ye family¡¯s brothers. After a while, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her and turned to look. They saw dozens of soldiers following behind them in a neat formation. it was as if they were escorting a prisoner. Although mother Xiao was afraid, she still felt uncomfortable when she saw ye Chunxiao. She asked ye Chunxiao carefully, ¡± ¡°May I ask if Yueyue and the others are going too?¡± A loud male voice came from behind her. of course. We¡¯re here today to see the captain get married. Why won¡¯t you let us in? ¡± ¡°No, no, Zhenzhen has it. How could it be?¡± On the way, one of ye Chunfeng¡¯s cousins asked the soldier, ¡± ¡°You brat, why did you bring the gun? there are so many Chiefs inside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t go wrong. I¡¯m in a hurry. After the wedding, I won¡¯t even be able to drink a cup of wine. I have to rush back.¡± ¡°In such a hurry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the drill, hurry up!¡± The ordinary conversation between the two entered mother Xiao¡¯s ears. After she heard the word ¡®gun¡¯, her heart completely collapsed. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï originally, she had thought that after entering, she would decide according to the situation. In the end, not only were there so many military officers, but they were also armed. It was too terrifying. The ye family was too terrifying. When mother Xiao thought about what she had done to ye Chunfeng, she was terrified. Cold sweat started to form on her forehead. She was so afraid that ye Chunfeng would take revenge on her. What to do? was she supposed to please ye chunfeng? Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s daughter looked at the surrounding scenery and exclaimed in a low voice, ¡± wow, Yingluo, it¡¯s so beautiful here. I didn¡¯t expect such a beautiful church to be built in the capital. ¡°Dad, can I get married here in the future?¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother was feeling uneasy. When he heard his daughter¡¯s words, he reprimanded, ¡± ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t talk. Do you think we can afford to set up this place for you?¡± Chapter 3424 ?Chapter 3424: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (8) Chapter 3424: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (8) Xiao Qian¡¯s cousin replied in disdain, ¡°even my cousin is getting married here. Go back and tell him. When I get married, ask him to do it for me. After all, my cousin¡¯s family is rich. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother was so anxious that he wanted to slap his brainless daughter. ¡°What do you know, Yingluo? don¡¯t say anything.¡± In front of them, ye Chunfeng and the rest of his brothers heard their conversation, but their expressions didn¡¯t change at all. Even the ye family had only borrowed this church for a day because ye Chunfeng had a good relationship with Mrs. Lian. Usually, this church was not open to the public at all. During this period of time, they were not the only family who wanted to hold a wedding here. In the end, which one of them managed to negotiate with the Liancheng family? This was the private church that young master ya had built for his wife. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï If they were not friends, he would not have let them use it. According to young master ya, his church was built purely for his wife¡¯s wedding. Therefore, after the wedding, he planned to close it down. Only priests and nuns were allowed in the church, and no one else was allowed to destroy the mark left by him and his wife. they had used it once, and that was already a great deal of face. Xiao Qian¡¯s cousin was nothing. Even if her face was twice as big, she was not worth a single cent in young master ya¡¯s eyes. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s group of brothers led mother Xiao and her family into the church. just then, ye chunfeng held father ye¡¯s hand and walked in front of xiao qian. Their appearance caused the wedding to come to a halt. Xiao Qian saw her mother frowning. When Papa Xiao saw this, his face turned cold and he was about to walk over. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? however, before he could move, ye chunfeng¡¯s cousin, ye chunxiao, quickly said, ¡± let¡¯s continue with the wedding. This is our in-law, so we¡¯re late. There¡¯s no other meaning, right, Wanwan? ¡± Mother Xiao swallowed her saliva several times before nodding. Oh, it¡¯s Yingluo. I¡¯m sorry, I was stuck on the road and came late. I hope you don¡¯t take offense. Please don¡¯t blame Yingluo for that. The wedding will continue and don¡¯t delay the auspicious time, Yingluo. Mother Xiao wasn¡¯t a fool. In this situation, even if she wanted to cause trouble, she had to have the courage. Behind her was a group of tall and strong soldiers, and guests came from both sides. When she looked over, she saw an olive-green field, and the many military ranks were enough to make her legs go soft. At this time, she dared to make a scene if she wanted to. Hearing this, Xiao Qian heaved a sigh of relief. However, he knew that his mother had brought a group of her family over, so they were definitely not here to attend the wedding. They were definitely here to cause trouble, but they were suppressed by this group of brothers-in-law. on the other hand, the wedding was not affected and continued. father ye placed his daughter¡¯s hand in xiao qian¡¯s. ¡°In-law, please sit here. There are no seats in front,¡± ye Chunxiao whispered to his mother. Logically speaking, as the groom¡¯s mother, she had to do the first step. However, ye Chunxiao just had to let Xiao Yan¡¯s mother stand behind. Even if mother Xiao¡¯s heart was filled with panic, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. good ran ran, good ran ran. After mother Xiao sat down with a group of trembling relatives. The group of soldiers that ye Chunfeng had led sat directly behind them. They had put on a strong stance that as long as they made any strange movements, they would be caught without a word. Ye Chunxiao brought his cousin back to their original position. After he sat down, he whispered to Grandpa ye, who was so excited that his eyes were red, ¡± Grandpa, my in-law¡¯s mother brought her relatives to attend the wedding. I thought that since they¡¯re in-laws, how could I not let them in? ¡± Chapter 3425 ?Chapter 3425: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (9) Chapter 3425: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (9) Grandpa ye stretched his neck to look at the couple who were exchanging rings and nodded happily. ¡°Good, good, not bad, not bad, ran ran, you did well.¡± One of Grandpa ye¡¯s old comrades told him, ¡± old ye, congratulations. Your granddaughter is getting married and will soon have a great-grandson. Grandpa ye said excitedly, ¡± isn¡¯t that so? my grandson-in-law is knowledgeable and cultured. He¡¯s very good at using scalpels. I guarantee that my grandson will be raised better than before. a€? When the priest said that the groom could kiss the bride, the grandfather quickly patted his grandson. ¡± aiya, i¡¯m going to kiss yingluo¡¯s grandson, grandson. quick, take it down yingluo. ¡± Ye Chunxiao shook his head and took out his phone to take a few pictures of the bride and groom kissing in front of him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0 Xiao Qian kissed ye Chunfeng on the lips in front of everyone. The excitement in her heart was indescribable. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï when their lips touched, ye chunfeng could feel xiao qian¡¯s trembling. she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down. she said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡± ¡°Hey, why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous,¡± Xiao Qian replied carefully. Ye Chunfeng snorted. you¡¯re still denying it? even Chenchen is looking at you. Hurry up and kiss Chenchen. Xiao Qian obediently carried out ye Chunfeng¡¯s order. Ye Chunfeng felt that the sound of applause was wonderful. All the people who had come were there to give them their blessings. When they walked down the red carpet, ye Chunfeng felt that he was getting married and was looking forward to his future married life. Even when mother Xiao came to visit, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t think that it would affect her good mood. mother xiao sat at the back. she looked at the man and woman who were kissing and hugging with complicated feelings. she wanted to go up and ruin it, to pull them apart and interrupt this wedding, but she definitely did not dare to. From the outside, ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian were indeed a good match. In the past, mother Xiao had always felt that ye Chunfeng was not worthy of Xiao Qian. Other than feeling that she was uncultured and uncouth, she also felt that ye Chunfeng¡¯s family was not worthy of the Xiao family. But when she really came to attend this wedding, Xiao Yan¡¯s mother realized how wrong she was. Until now, mother Xiao still didn¡¯t know what the ye family¡¯s background was. However, looking at the long line of guests, each and every one of them was worth more than them by a few times, mother Xiao started to feel afraid. She was afraid and hateful. She was afraid that ye Chunfeng would take revenge on her. He also hated that ye Chunfeng¡¯s family was so powerful. Why didn¡¯t he tell them earlier? mother xiao was too narrow-minded. she felt that ye chunfeng did not tell her on purpose. he was deliberately making things difficult for her and embarrassing her. Hence, mother Xiao¡¯s mood was complicated and uncomfortable now. She didn¡¯t know how to get along with ye Chunfeng in the future. She also didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude she should use to face ye Chunfeng. just like before? Definitely not. She definitely couldn¡¯t lower herself. mother xiao lowered her head in anger and clenched her fists. She was in the most difficult time now. However, cousin Xiao Qian was really brainless. She pulled mother Xiao¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡± auntie, there are a lot of soldiers here today, and they all seem to be very powerful. uncle is so powerful, he actually befriended so many powerful and influential people. auntie, when you go back, tell uncle to help me find a rich boyfriend among his friends. my current boyfriend is poor. i want an LV bag, but he can¡¯t even afford it. auntie, can you also let me marry into a rich family and be a young mistress or something? ¡± Chapter 3426 ?Chapter 3426: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (10) Chapter 3426: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (10) Mother Xiao was currently in an extremely irritable mood, but her niece¡¯s words made her feel particularly embarrassed, so embarrassed that she had nothing left. shut up, ¡± mother Xiao reprimanded coldly. will you die if you don¡¯t speak? ¡± Her niece didn¡¯t know, but how could she not know? father Xiao¡¯s abilities were all in the academic world. How could he have such a big face and be related to people in the military? These people were all here for the ye family. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother saw that his sister was already very angry and quickly pulled his daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. What do you know? don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡± his daughter rolled her eyes. ¡± dad, what are you doing? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï if i marry well, it¡¯ll be good for our family. besides, aunt is divorcing uncle now. this is a good opportunity for her to talk to uncle about this. maybe they won¡¯t have to get a divorce. ¡± mother xiao gritted her teeth in anger,¡±get out for a walk.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s cousin pouted and turned her head away from mother Xiao. She muttered to herself,¡±What¡¯s with the arrogance? didn¡¯t you come here to cause trouble? why don¡¯t you dare to do it after coming here? useless trash, Xuanji!¡± The bride and groom who had kissed before finally separated, and it was time to throw the bouquet. Xiao Qian¡¯s cousin quickly stood up and wanted to rush over to take it. However, she was blocked by two soldiers standing in front of her. hey, what are you doing? ¡± she yelled. I¡¯m the bride and groom¡¯s cousin. If you stop me, I¡¯ll get my cousin and cousin-in-law to settle the score with you. suddenly, a sinister voice rang out from behind him, ¡± ¡°if you dare to make another noise, i will kill you right now.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s cousin was so frightened that she immediately turned around, only to see that the ruffian soldier who had been surrounding them outside was standing behind her. He was even holding a shiny military knife in his hand. Xiao Qian¡¯s cousin was so frightened that her legs turned to jelly and she knelt on the ground. The soldier sneered and turned to leave. The church was very lively now, and few people noticed this scene. At this moment, everyone was rushing up to the bride and groom to congratulate them. no one paid attention to mother xiao and her family. mother xiao had never been ignored like this before. she wanted to turn around and leave, but none of the soldiers behind her left. she didn¡¯t dare to, and he was unwilling. she always felt that since she was xiao qian¡¯s mother, he should at least come and greet her in private since he was married. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Although she couldn¡¯t stop ye Chunfeng from marrying into the family, and although her family background was good, she was now the Xiao family¡¯s daughter-in-law. She should call her ¡®mom¡¯, and she had to accept this courtesy no matter what. Hence, mother Xiao did not move. She waited for Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng to greet her. At this moment, father Xiao was talking to the ye family. He knew that his wife was here, but as long as she didn¡¯t cause any trouble, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Now, he had to entertain the guests with his in-laws and really didn¡¯t have time. Father Xiao said to the guests around him, ¡± thank you, everyone, for coming to my son¡¯s wedding. The wedding will be held at Feng du International Hotel and will start at 12 o ¡®clock. Please move there later. The food and wine have been prepared. I hope everyone can come. fengdu hotel was the feng family¡¯s business. they were all part of the family anyway. ye chunfeng said at that time that he should keep the benefits to himself and directly set up the hotel at his brother-in-law¡¯s house, saving time and money. The guests led the bride and groom to the church¡¯s entrance. Xiao Qian held ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand and led the way happily. When they passed by mother Xiao, he didn¡¯t even look at her and just walked straight out. a€|a€| Chapter 3427 ?Chapter 3427: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (11) Chapter 3427: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (11) Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Qian¡¯s back in disbelief. he¡¯s leaving just like this? He actually went over without even looking? That was The Good Son she had raised, Yingluo. He had completely ignored her. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother asked in a low voice,¡±sister, what should we do?¡± Should we catch up?¡± Mother Xiao didn¡¯t react at all. This was her own son¡¯s wedding, but she was like an outsider, completely excluded. Father Xiao and father ye walked behind them, talking and laughing, their faces glowing. when he passed by mother xiao, father xiao paused and said to grandpa ye, ¡± ¡°Old master, you can go first, I¡¯ll be at Xuanji soon.¡± Grandpa ye nodded, as if he did not see Mrs. Ye at all.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go over first. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï You should hurry up too. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï You have to accompany me for a drink or two today.¡± Father Xiao nodded happily. don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk. ? Grandpa ye left with his son and grandson in an imposing manner. Of father ye and his brothers, the older brother was basically dressed in a military uniform. There was no need to mention his military rank. At their age, they would be called ¡®chief¡¯ wherever they went. When mother Xiao saw that the ye family treated her like air, she suddenly felt a heavy pressure in her chest that she couldn¡¯t get out of. She suddenly realized that the ye family didn¡¯t ignore her because they were angry at her for making things difficult for ye Chunfeng. Instead, they felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of them being calculative. After the ye family had left, father Xiao walked to mother Xiao. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go to Fengdu together,¡± father Xiao said. Father Xiao knew that mother Xiao would definitely not dare to cause any trouble after seeing the ye family¡¯s lineup today. At the children¡¯s wedding, it would be better for both parents to be present. Otherwise, if outsiders saw it, they would definitely think too much. however, mother xiao thought that father xiao¡¯s words were a sign of goodwill, so she said with a face of disgust, ¡± ¡°Hmph, what am I going there for? to be looked down upon? xiao zhengsu, it¡¯s all because your good son married a wife with a good family background, but she doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me as her mother. she¡¯s the daughter of a big family, so rude.¡± When mother Xiao saw father Xiao, she felt that the anger in her chest had found a place to vent. In front of those people, she didn¡¯t dare to speak, and only when she saw father Xiao did she dare to speak loudly. But how could the current father Xiao tolerate her like before? Father Xiao was silent for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. Back then, mother Xiao had despised ye Chunfeng for being from a small family, for being rude and uncultured. But now he¡¯s saying this to Yingluo? Father Xiao didn¡¯t want to say anything more to mother Xiao. He already didn¡¯t have much hope for mother Xiao. Papa Xiao said directly, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t cause any trouble. This isn¡¯t a place you can cause trouble. Otherwise, if they don¡¯t show mercy, I can¡¯t help you. After he finished speaking, he planned to leave. Xiao Qian¡¯s brainless cousin called out to father Xiao, ¡± ¡°hey, uncle, this place is so beautiful. can you hold a wedding for me here next time?¡± Father Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sneer. This group of people from mother Xiao¡¯s family was really not presentable. It was better for these people to not attend his son¡¯s wedding banquet. Father Xiao ignored her and said to mother Xiao, ¡± you¡¯re always complaining that this person has no manners and is uneducated. But in my opinion, as long as it¡¯s a person, they have better manners than your family. Other people didn¡¯t embarrass you, but you threw your face on the ground for others to step on. Chapter 3428 ?Chapter 3428: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (12) Chapter 3428: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (12) ¡°W-what did you just say?¡± mother xiao¡¯s face turned green with anger. she was too used to showing her strong side in front of father xiao. Even if father Xiao wanted to divorce her, during this period of time, mother Xiao still didn¡¯t understand. She and father Xiao had long been easy to attack and defend. Father Xiao didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said,¡±you and your family should stop embarrassing yourselves here. Don¡¯t appear at Xiao Qian¡¯s wedding again, Zhenzhen.¡± After saying that, father Xiao didn¡¯t care if mother Xiao was so angry that she vomited blood or what, he left. xiao qian¡¯s brainless cousin added, ¡± ¡°Hey, aunt, what does uncle mean by this? He doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Didn¡¯t you say that uncle Yingluo is on your side? Why does it look like uncle doesn¡¯t even care about you now, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Pa! Pa!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Xiao Qian¡¯s younger cousin was stunned for a moment before reacting. She immediately stomped her feet,¡±you hit me, you damn old hag, you actually dare to hit me? dad, she hit me! she hit me yingluo!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother were having a headache. He didn¡¯t dare to offend this sister. Their entire family depended on this sister to support them. But he also doted on his daughter. Aiya, stop talking. Your aunt is having a headache now, Hanhan. Cousin Xiao Qian pointed at mother Xiao, who was already trembling with anger, and said,¡±But she hit me!¡± Mother Xiao was so angry that she was about to go crazy. Today, her son had already made her so angry that she was about to die. In the end, this niece who used to look obedient and obedient was as stupid as a pig. She even called him a dead old woman. Mother Xiao was now shocked, angry, and cold. She was so good to her family, but in exchange, she was called a damned old woman. Mother Xiao said fiercely,¡±if you were my biological daughter, I would have beaten you to death long ago. Get lost, Yingluo.¡± Mother Xiao pushed cousin Xiao Qian away and left in a Huff. In the end, cousin Xiao Qian¡¯s brain was so stupid that it was beyond redemption. She was so angry that she chased after her and pushed mother Xiao from behind. Mother Xiao¡¯s body fell forward at that moment. With a scream, mother Xiao¡¯s forehead hit the corner of the bench. Then, she knocked her head on the ground and blood flowed out. She fainted. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother was so scared that he almost fainted. He quickly said, quick, call an ambulance! Quick, quick, Yingluo! ¡°dad, she won¡¯t die. why do you care about her?¡± Xiao Chenyang¡¯s mother and brother were sweating. oh my, my little devil, you¡¯ve offended your aunt. Do you still want to go abroad to play? do you still want to buy branded clothes? do you still want to buy a house? ¡± his daughter pouted and did not say anything. The ambulance arrived quickly and took mother Xiao to the hospital. Father Xiao didn¡¯t know what had happened here, and no one had spread the news to the wedding banquet. The ye family didn¡¯t intend to ruin this happy day because of this. In their opinion, mother Xiao deserved everything. She deserved it. he was not worthy of sympathy at all. The wedding banquet ended in a lively manner without any unpleasant events. The Xiao and ye families were very happy throughout the entire process. Ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian didn¡¯t return home until 9 pm. The two of them had even decided to go overseas for their honeymoon the next day. After ye Chunfeng changed his clothes, he sat cross-legged on the bed and counted the red packets. ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Xiao Qian was lying beside him as she opened the red envelope for her. He suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Honey, are we officially married now?¡± Ye Chunfeng rolled his eyes at him and said,¡±nonsense. What do you think?¡± Hurry up,¡± Chapter 3429 ?Chapter 3429: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (13) Chapter 3429: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (13) Xiao Qian smiled and opened a red packet. She took out the money inside and handed it to ye Chunfeng. After counting all the red packets, ye Chunfeng threw himself at Xiao Qian and said, ¡± ¡°Hubby, there are so many red packets. We can spend them freely for a while.¡± Xiao Qian hugged ye Chunfeng and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Even without these red packets, your husband can still support you. Ye Chunfeng smiled and scratched Xiao Qian¡¯s chest. ¡°By the way, what time is our flight tomorrow?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 11 O ¡®clock. We can do something, and then Yingluo can sleep in.¡± Xiao Qian wrapped her arms around her body. ye chunfeng¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times. he glanced at xiao qian and suddenly pulled her up. ¡°you¡¯re right, we should do something. hurry up and stop wasting time.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? He then ripped off all the buttons on Xiao Qian¡¯s clothes. The exquisite buttons fell to the ground. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to take the initiative when it comes to my wife?¡± Xiao Qian hugged ye Chunfeng¡¯s waist. Ye Chunfeng pushed Xiao Qian against the wall and turned on the shower. He pulled off Xiao Qian¡¯s shirt and unbuckled her belt. Ye Chunfeng said, ¡± yes, you should be the one taking the initiative. But look at your gentle appearance. You don¡¯t look like someone who would take the initiative. So, I can only take the initiative. Before ye Chunfeng got married, her mother had specially helped her do some women¡¯s work. Back then, her mother had said, ¡± After you get married, you can¡¯t be so carefree anymore. Isn¡¯t the relationship between husband and wife all about that? if you let your man eat too much and be full, he naturally won¡¯t have the time and energy to go out and eat secretly. Later on, mother ye even said,¡±although women should be more reserved, if the man is too gentle, you should take the initiative as a woman. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? You¡¯re already married, so don¡¯t be shy. Regardless of whether this man is gentle or fierce, he¡¯s still an animal with the lower half of his body. Don¡¯t be silly and only care about sleeping. If he¡¯s too embarrassed to touch you, you can do it yourself.¡± Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t remember what his mother had said in the past, but he remembered these words clearly. It was going to be her and Xiao Qian¡¯s official wedding night in a few days. Since Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t going to do anything, she had no choice but to eat. Xiao Qian was speechless at ye Chunfeng¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t take the initiative. It was just that ye Chunfeng would pounce on him before he could. Of course, he enjoyed it very much. It was just that Yingying felt that it wasn¡¯t very good to be weak. Suddenly, he felt a pain on his lips. Ye Chunfeng had already pulled his pants and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? focus on Zhenzhen.¡± Xiao Qian smiled and hugged ye Chunfeng¡¯s waist. I wouldn¡¯t dare to not focus. Honey, you¡¯re tired today. You rest and I¡¯ll move Hanhan. Xiao Qian looked like a gentle Angel in white on the surface, but in reality, he had a dark heart. If not, how could he have won over ye Chunfeng? Xiao Qian carried ye Chunfeng and placed him on the sink. She lowered her head and kissed him. Without ye Chunfeng knowing, she changed her attacking and defensive formation. After a long time, the two of them came out drenched. Ye Chunfeng was already very sleepy. xiao qian dried ye chunfeng¡¯s hair with satisfaction and said, ¡°go to sleep, dear. we¡¯re going on our honeymoon tomorrow.¡± Ye Chunfeng mumbled and lifted his leg, half of his body on top of Xiao Qian. Her sleeping posture was not honest at all, but Xiao Qian liked it. Chapter 3430 ?Chapter 3430: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you Chapter 3430: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you This was because ye Chunfeng always liked to lean on something when he slept. When he lay beside her, she would automatically lean over, saving Xiao Qian the trouble of hugging her. Xiao Qian pulled up the blanket and covered the two of them. She hugged her wife and closed her eyes. To Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng, this night was like a spring breeze and a burning hot tea. But to mother Xiao, it wasn¡¯t so good. Father Xiao didn¡¯t even inform Xiao Qian about mother Xiao¡¯s injury, nor did he intend to let them know. The two children were newly married. It would not be good if their relationship was affected by mother Xiao¡¯s matter on the first day. If mother Xiao was a good and reasonable mother-in-law, then it would be fine. She naturally had to tell the children. but mother xiao was not. she tried so hard to find trouble with the two of them, how could father xiao let her do as she wished? after the wedding, father xiao went to the hospital. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï After all, he and mother Xiao had been married for many years. Even if their love was gone, they still had family ties. Moreover, she was the biological mother of his child. Now that something had happened to her, how could he really not care about her? father xiao wasn¡¯t a stone-hearted person. When they arrived at the hospital, father Xiao saw mother Xiao¡¯s brother and sister-in-law there. The others had long disappeared. When mother Xiao¡¯s brother and sister-in-law saw father Xiao, they quickly stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Brother-in-law!¡± They knew very well that the only reason they could live a good life all these years was because their sister had married a good man. Although they had gotten the money from mother Xiao, the money was still father Xiao¡¯s. This person was their true source of income. Therefore, when they found out that father Xiao and mother Xiao had divorced, the whole family disagreed. Father Xiao saw that they didn¡¯t look good, so he just nodded and didn¡¯t reply. He walked to mother Xiao¡¯s bed and saw that her forehead was wrapped in gauze and her face was pale. She knew that he had come, but she didn¡¯t turn back to look at him. It was obvious that she was still angry with him. ¡°How did you get this injury?¡± father Xiao sighed. Before mother Xiao could speak, her brother said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, my sister accidentally knocked this on her own. She accidentally knocked it on her own.¡± How could he let mother Xiao say that it was his daughter who pushed her? Otherwise, would they still need money in the future? Father Xiao didn¡¯t look at mother Xiao and brother Xiao. He asked lightly, ¡± ¡°Did you really knock it on your own?¡± The ye family had already found out what happened in the church and how mother Xiao was injured. father xiao didn¡¯t say it because he wanted to see if mother xiao understood what was going on. did she see clearly that her family was a group of ungrateful wolves and blood-sucking bugs? Unfortunately, mother Xiao disappointed father Xiao once again. ¡°Is this still the key to the problem?¡± she turned her head and looked at father Xiao angrily. ¡°Then what do you think is the key?¡± father Xiao asked her. Mrs. Xiao¡¯s face was ferocious. I¡¯m injured and there¡¯s a hole in my head, but my son and daughter-in-law don¡¯t care about me. They haven¡¯t even come to see me. What do you think the problem is? ¡± father xiao looked at mother xiao in disappointment. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï he had been with this woman for decades, but she had become more and more muddled in the past few years. it was as if her brain had been muddled by lard. she couldn¡¯t tell the priority of things at all, and she could also confuse black and white. Father Xiao looked at mother Xiao in silence. since you admit to protecting them, then let me tell you. I didn¡¯t let my son and son come here. I didn¡¯t tell them at all. Chapter 3431 ?Chapter 3431: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (14) Chapter 3431: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (14) mother xiao had really disappointed father xiao. he originally thought that even if she couldn¡¯t completely understand it, she would at least be disappointed in her family. in the end, ran ran even covered up for them. mother xiao¡¯s face turned red, and she stretched out her hand to scratch father xiao. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? you won¡¯t let my son come over? that¡¯s my son, why didn¡¯t you tell him? what are you up to?¡± She already had a concussion from knocking her head, and this excitement made her feel like the world was spinning. Father Xiao looked at her and felt that she was pitiful and hateful. A good family had been thrown into chaos because of her. Father Xiao took a step back and said,¡±what do you want them to do?¡± Continue to make things difficult for them? I won¡¯t let you make trouble for the young couple. At the same time, I¡¯ll tell you that if you make trouble again, the ye family won¡¯t stand by and watch. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï When they take action, the only one who will end up in a miserable state will be you.¡± Father Xiao stopped mother Xiao, but in fact, he was also protecting her. the ye family was not the kind of people who would not fight back after suffering a loss. The reason why they didn¡¯t do anything before was because they felt that ye Chunfeng hadn¡¯t officially married Xiao Qian. Furthermore, mother Xiao was just making a fuss and didn¡¯t do anything too overboard. That was why she didn¡¯t bother with her. However, after the marriage, if mother Xiao still refused to let it go and continued to make things difficult for ye Chunfeng, the ye family would definitely make a move. Although mother Xiao was dizzy, her temper didn¡¯t change a bit. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 She lay on the bed, her chest heaving up and down violently. She pointed at father Xiao and said, ¡± ¡± fine, fine. xiao zhengsu, i was wondering why you agreed to the marriage from the start. you must have known about the ye family¡¯s financial status long ago. you used your son to cling to the rich and powerful. how could you do that? you¡¯re such a despicable person. ¡± Father Xiao was so angry that he laughed. He was a villain? if he was a despicable person, he would not have been able to tolerate her for so many years. if he was a despicable person, would he have let her use so much of her family¡¯s money to support this group of ungrateful wolves? ¡°It seems that our decades of interaction have been in vain.¡± Father Xiao looked at mother Xiao seriously. Mother Xiao was stunned for a moment and suddenly felt a little flustered. Father Xiao rarely spoke to her with such an expression, but every time he did, it meant that he had made a decision, and this decision could not be reversed. Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother realized that something was wrong with Xiao Yan¡¯s father and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, my sister was so angry that she lost her mind. Don¡¯t be silly!¡± get out, ¡± father Xiao interrupted coldly. if you don¡¯t, then shut up. mother xiao¡¯s younger brother didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. his brother-in-law usually seemed to have a good temper, but when he was really angry, he was a little scary. Shuping, ¡± father Xiao said calmly, ¡± we¡¯ve dragged on our divorce for too long. If you insist on not signing, we¡¯ll have to submit it to the court. Shuping was Xiao Yan¡¯s mother¡¯s first name. Her surname was li, and her name was li Shuping. Mother Xiao only felt a rumble in her ears. you actually want to go to court just to divorce me? xiao zhengsu, do you have a mistress outside? you must have kept a vixen outside. is it your assistant? It must be, it must be her Yingluo.¡± Father Xiao could only laugh at such ridiculous words. ¡± i want to live a peaceful and smooth life, not to face you every day and cause trouble for the whole family. my divorce has nothing to do with anyone else. i just don¡¯t want to live a accommodating life anymore. i just want to live a less worrying life. ¡± Chapter 3432 ?Chapter 3432: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (15) Chapter 3432: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (15) Xiao Yan¡¯s mother held her head, and there was a violent dizziness in front of her eyes. ¡°Excuses, these are all excuses. You must have had an affair outside, that¡¯s why you wanted to kick me away. Xiao zhengsu, you¡¯re really a piece of trash!¡± Father Xiao frowned. He suddenly realized that he no longer had anything in common with his wife, whom he had spent so many years with. All these years, although there were indeed many temptations outside ¡­ there would always be people who wanted to seduce a person like him. However, father Xiao dared to say with a clear conscience that he had never done anything to let down mother Xiao and their family. Father Xiao said calmly, ¡± there¡¯s nothing more for us to talk about. If you really think that I cheated on you, you can find the evidence yourself. If you can cover up for almost killing your niece, then you can live with them in the future. Our relationship as husband and wife will end here. after saying this, father xiao didn¡¯t intend to stay here any longer. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Mother Xiao was suddenly afraid. When father Xiao said that their relationship as husband and wife would end here, she really began to be afraid. She hit the bed frame hard and shouted, ¡± ¡°Xiao zhengsu, stop! You bastard! If you dare to divorce me, I¡¯ll die right in front of you!¡± father xiao didn¡¯t hear a word of mother xiao¡¯s abuse and walked straight out of the ward. Mother Xiao¡¯s brother and sister-in-law¡¯s hearts were beating like a drum. Her sister-in-law nudged her man. ¡°Hurry up and go. You can¡¯t let them get a divorce.¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother ran out quickly. brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you see, once husband and wife, a hundred Days of Love. You and my sister have been husband and wife for decades, how can you just break up like that? ¡± Besides, my sister Wanwan didn¡¯t actually do anything. She¡¯s just a little grumpy, but she¡¯s really devoted to you and Xiao Qian. If you divorce her just like that, you¡¯re in the wrong.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this to her, can you? My sister is still injured, aren¡¯t you being too cruel?¡± Father Xiao had never had a good impression of mother Xiao, this younger brother. In the past, he just turned a blind eye to him because of mother Xiao¡¯s face. Now, he didn¡¯t intend to be like before. Father Xiao stopped and looked at mother Xiao and brother Xiao. ¡± you know very well how she was injured. the surveillance cameras in the church captured everything clearly. if you want to deny it, i¡¯ll send you to the police station now. the sentence for intentional assault is not light. ¡± Mother Xiao and brother Xiao were frightened by father Xiao. Just now, they were still acting like they were doing it for the good of the two of them, but they instantly became submissive. he quickly tried to please him. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡± well, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, we can discuss this. little ting is still a child. she didn¡¯t mean to do it. ¡± father xiao ignored him. she was still a child. what a joke. a woman who had miscarried two children was still a child? the police have their own judgment, ¡°father Xiao said coldly. whether it¡¯s intentional or accidental, we don¡¯t need you or me to say it. Mother Xiao and brother hated father Xiao to the core, but they still smiled apologetically and said, ¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You¡¯ve been married for so many years, bickering can¡¯t escalate to divorce, can it? I¡¯ll go back and persuade my sister to apologize to you and never make things difficult for her niece-in-law. What do you think?¡± father xiao looked at him with disdain. ¡°you don¡¯t want me to divorce him so much because you¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get the money in the future.¡± Chapter 3433 ?Chapter 3433: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (17) Chapter 3433: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (17) Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother looked embarrassed. They rubbed their hands and said,¡±Brother-in-law, what are you saying? aren¡¯t we Xuxu¡¯s relatives helping each other out?¡± Father Xiao suddenly felt very disgusted. With so much money, they actually raised such a group of shameless ingrates. There were some people who wouldn¡¯t be grateful no matter how much you gave them. On the contrary, they would feel that you should give them. However, why should their family¡¯s money be thrown to them for nothing? if you fed a stray dog on the street, they would still know how to be grateful. but this group of things only wished that they hadn¡¯t sucked the last drop of blood from you. father xiao looked at him coldly,¡±relative?¡± you won¡¯t be very soon.¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother realized that father Xiao was really going to get a divorce. He was frightened and said, ¡± brother-in-law, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, don¡¯t be like this. We can¡¯t break our relationship as relatives. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Father Xiao shook off mother Xiao and brother Xiao¡¯s hand, ¡± from now on, the Li family has nothing to do with the Xiao family. Move out of your house within a week and I¡¯m taking it back. When Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother heard this, they screamed. why should we move? that¡¯s my house. Hmph, ¡± father Xiao sneered, ¡± you¡¯ve lived in your house for so many years, but it seems that you¡¯ve never seen whose name is written on the property certificate. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother was stunned. A few years ago, his wife and children had complained that their previous house was too old and shabby. If they wanted to live in a good house, he would go to mother Xiao. After a week, mother Xiao took them to their current place. The room was spacious and bright, and it was a high-end elevator bungalow. She told them to live in peace, that was their home. hence, after living there for a long time, xiao yan¡¯s mother and brother thought that it was their house. When it came to their own interests, mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s face immediately changed. He shouted,¡±zhenzhen, that house is my sister¡¯s. it has nothing to do with you. xiao zhengsu, if you divorce my sister, you have to give half of your assets to my sister, zhenzhen!¡± father xiao felt disgusted when he saw the faces of the li family. he said, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s up to her and me to decide how to divide the assets. the house you¡¯re living in is my son¡¯s. if you don¡¯t move out within three days, i¡¯ll call the police and sue you for trespassing. i¡¯ll also hand in the video of your good daughter intentionally hurting people. ¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother quickly shouted anxiously, ¡± you, you, you, you¡¯re so despicable. Didn¡¯t you say one week? how did it become three days? ¡± Father Xiao sneered. you¡¯re right. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve changed my mind. Now I want to change it again. You only have two days. I mean what I say. In everyone¡¯s eyes, father Xiao was a good-tempered old man. It was to the extent that mother Xiao¡¯s family felt that such an honest person would be tightly held in their hands, and they could take whatever they wanted from him. However, one day, this kind old man suddenly became strong, which was unacceptable to the Li family. ?¦Ï???.§ã0 Father Xiao stopped pestering mother Xiao and brother Xiao. He left the hospital and went home. Father Xiao was a man of action. Since he had decided to appeal to the court and let the court decide on the divorce, he began to prepare the documents. he had to get a divorce. if he had only wanted to use divorce to calm mother xiao down and change her temper, then ¡­ Now, it was true. Moreover, after the divorce, he would never remarry. Chapter 3434 ?Chapter 3434: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (18) Chapter 3434: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (18) In the past, father Xiao always felt that such days would pass after enduring it for a while, but now he really couldn¡¯t bear it for a day. For the sake of his son and daughter-in-law, for the sake of his future grandchildren, he had to divorce. Father Xiao left after saying some harsh words, while mother Xiao and brother Xiao stood there and cursed at his back. until a nurse came over and stopped her. ¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t be so loud in a hospital?¡± Only then did mother Xiao and brother go back after scolding her a few more times. When he arrived in front of mother Xiao, he sat down and said angrily, ¡± sis, that Xiao zhensu is a bastard. Let¡¯s get a divorce. We¡¯ll find a good lawyer to help you get back half of your assets. You¡¯ll have a better life without him. Of course, mother Xiao and her younger brother did not really do it for her own good. he understood that since father xiao was so determined to get a divorce, there was no point in them trying to keep him. he might as well spend his time on how to divide the xiao family¡¯s assets. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï The Xiao family was so rich. When they got back half of their assets, they would be rich. In the heart of mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother, the money he gave to mother Xiao was his. He was determined to get that money. Mother Xiao¡¯s head was hurting badly. When she heard her brother say this, she became even more furious. what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯ll never get a divorce. I¡¯ll never get a divorce. don¡¯t worry, sister. Xiao zhengsu has already made up his mind to get a divorce. It¡¯s useless for you to drag it out. You might as well find a way to get more money from him, ¡°said his mother and brother. ¡± i¡¯ve been married to him for decades. why should he get a divorce just like that? you don¡¯t have to say it again. if you¡¯re my brother, don¡¯t ask me to divorce him again. otherwise, you¡¯ll take your family and leave. don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. ¡± Seeing that mother Xiao was really angry and even said such things, the younger brother knew that the topic of divorce couldn¡¯t be brought up for the time being, so he quickly stopped talking. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Sister, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± sis, ¡± he said with a pitiful face, ¡± Xiao zhengsu told us to move out of our house within two days. How could he be so mean? ¡± mrs. xiao¡¯s brain heated up and she said on the spot, ¡± i¡¯m not moving. what right do you have to be like this? if you move in, it¡¯s yours. ¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother took the opportunity to write a letter. but sister, that property ownership certificate really doesn¡¯t seem to have my name on it. Mother Xiao covered her dizzy head and told him, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll go home tomorrow to look for the property ownership certificate and bring you to transfer the ownership of the house under your name. You don¡¯t have to worry. When mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother heard this, he was so happy that flowers bloomed in his heart. hey, sister Xie, our parents passed away early. Fortunately, I have you. Sister, you are the closest person to me. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Mother Xiao sighed. Her parents had died early, and before they left, they had asked her to take good care of her younger brother. but she didn¡¯t do a good job. she was too arrogant and spoiled him, causing him to become a total failure. Mother Xiao knew that her brother was a waste, but even if he was a waste, he was still her brother. She couldn¡¯t care less. so, she could only close her eyes and continue living like this. a€|a€| At 10 am the next day, Xiao Qian brought in fact, xiao qian didn¡¯t know what happened to her mother, but ye chunfeng did. On the way to the airport, ye Chunfeng received a call from his mother. She told him about mother Xiao¡¯s hospitalization. Chapter 3435 ?Chapter 3435: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (19) Chapter 3435: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (19) However, ye Chunfeng had no intention of telling Xiao Qian. She wasn¡¯t a Mary Sue. She didn¡¯t have any sympathy for an old woman who wanted to separate her and her husband. Besides, wasn¡¯t it just a concussion? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï It wasn¡¯t like someone was going to die. Since her father-in-law didn¡¯t intend to tell them, it meant that her father-in-law didn¡¯t want them to know and didn¡¯t want to ruin their honeymoon. Since that was the case, why didn¡¯t ye Chunfeng be a little smarter and pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything about this? Sometimes, people should be a little selfish and a little muddleheaded. Otherwise, how would they live their lives? If that troublesome mother-in-law made everyone unhappy during the honeymoon period, how could they live well in the future? Therefore, ye Chunfeng acted as if he didn¡¯t know anything. He dragged Xiao Qian to the airport happily and boarded a plane to go abroad. This time, they were gone for half a month. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Since Xiao Qian had resigned and was no longer working at the hospital, they could open a medium-sized pharmacy. The store was already operating normally, and with the staff around, they did not need to work. Therefore, this time, the two of them had almost gone crazy while they were abroad. They enjoyed the beautiful scenery, ate delicious food, showed off their love, and made little people at night. They were so happy that they completely forgot about the things that happened in the capital. They wouldn¡¯t come outside, and father Xiao wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the divorce lawsuit with mother Xiao in the country. Two days after Xiao Qian and the others left, mother Xiao and brother Xiao still hadn¡¯t moved out. Father Xiao called the police, as well as the estate¡¯s security and property management, and asked them to chase mother Xiao and brother Xiao¡¯s family out. At that time, the commotion was so big that even the reporters were attracted. Mother Xiao and her siblings pulled their daughter and son away, crying to the reporters that father Xiao was a heartless man, and kicked their whole family out. They also said that father Xiao had an affair and wanted to divorce mother Xiao. In short, they did everything they could to smear father Xiao¡¯s reputation. In the first section of the report, netizens who didn¡¯t know the truth were all pointing to Mrs. Xiao in public opinion. However, in just two days, father Xiao brought mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s family to court on charges of infringement of other people¡¯s property, slander, and intentional injury. There were also some posts that revealed the truth on the internet. The TV station also used this case as a typical case and made a special report. They visited the school and interviewed many of father Xiao¡¯s College colleagues and classmates. When the truth was laid out, everyone finally understood that mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s family was a bunch of blood-sucking bugs. They had sucked other people¡¯s blood for decades, and now that they didn¡¯t want to let them drink anymore, they made such a big scene to frame them. It was simply weird and disgusting. Under the huge pressure of public opinion, mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s family had to leave in dejection. They didn¡¯t dare to go to the community to make trouble again, and they couldn¡¯t really move back. although mother xiao had gone to father xiao many times to argue about this matter, father xiao had completely ignored her. He only told her to talk to his lawyer if there was any problem. There was nothing else to say between them. everything could be discussed in court. After more than 30 years of being husband and wife, they were now in court. Thinking about it, father Xiao could only sigh and sigh. Losing face was secondary. The key was that he didn¡¯t want the Xuanji couple to fight like enemies. But now that things had come to this, no one would be able to escape if they didn¡¯t do this. Father Xiao just wanted to use the fastest way to cut off this mess. Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng had been out for more than half a month. The day before they returned, it was finally time for father Xiao and mother Xiao¡¯s divorce court to start. Chapter 3436 ?Chapter 3436: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (20) Chapter 3436: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (20) before entering the court, the two of them met outside the main entrance. In a short period of time, mother Xiao seemed to have aged a lot. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Her hair had turned a lot whiter, and there was a scar on her head, which was very unpleasant to the eye. She had also lost a lot of weight, and her whole person looked dry, like a plant that lacked water. Mother Xiao looked at father Xiao with hatred. ¡± xiao zhengsu, i didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel to me. you¡¯re really unscrupulous in order to get a divorce. ¡± Father Xiao nodded lightly. that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect that we would reach this stage one day. ? I told you, I don¡¯t agree to the divorce, ¡± Mrs. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? Xiao said hatefully. I won¡¯t divorce you even if you bring it to court. it¡¯s okay. Even if you don¡¯t sign it, the court will force a divorce if you¡¯ve been separated for more than two years. I have time to drag it out. After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t look at mother Xiao anymore. Father Xiao turned around and entered the court. In the past half a month, mother Xiao had not had a good time, very bad, he was very clear about it. There was a group of vampires behind mother Xiao, who wanted to suck all the blood in her body dry. But if she wanted to, no one could say anything. In the past, father Xiao felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for mother Xiao to raise such a big family, but now that he had let it go, he could only say that mother Xiao had reaped what she sowed. mother xiao¡¯s younger brother took the opportunity to whisper in her ear, ¡± ¡°Sister, look at him. If you don¡¯t fight with him, all the money you¡¯ve earned all these years will go to the mistress.¡± His wife also chimed in. yes, it¡¯s sister che. Think about it carefully. That¡¯s your money. Why should you give it to him and his mistress? ¡± These days, they had been whispering in mother Xiao¡¯s ears, asking her to fight with father Xiao for the inheritance and asking her to hire a lawyer to figure out father Xiao¡¯s inheritance and then split it in half. Xiao Qian¡¯s cousin also hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie, Auntie, mistresses these days are really shameless. They use your man, spend your money, and live in your house. You can¡¯t be soft-hearted, okay? we¡¯ll take that money and then we¡¯ll take care of you when you¡¯re old. It¡¯s better than giving it to those slutty foxes. Mother Xiao¡¯s face was a little dull. She looked at the scales on the court¡¯s door, stood there for a while, and then walked in without saying a word. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the meaning of this old woman¡¯s words?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s cousin tugged at her father¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, hurry up and go in.¡± Mother Xiao and brother sighed. his wife snorted. ¡°i think your sister still doesn¡¯t want to get a divorce, but xiao zhengsu is determined to do so. she may not want the money, but we can¡¯t. come on, let¡¯s go in.¡± The court session had officially started. Xiao zhengsu¡¯s lawyer stated that the relationship between the couple had broken down and their marriage had long existed in name only. Therefore, he requested the court to grant them a divorce. And mother Xiao directly said in court that she would not divorce, she was determined not to divorce. in the face of this kind of divorce lawsuit, the judge had the most headache. if it was a lawsuit because of the uneven distribution of property, it would be slightly easier to deal with. it was just a property negotiation. However, when faced with a situation where one party was willing to leave and the other was unwilling to do so, this was the most difficult. It was said that it was difficult for an honest official to resolve family affairs. The divorce lawsuit was the most troublesome. There was no way to progress in such a situation. They could only mediate in private. There was no other good way or a more effective way. When the judge declared the court to end, Xiao Yan¡¯s mother stood up and asked, ¡± ¡°Xiao zhengsu, do you really want to divorce me?¡± Father Xiao nodded without any hesitation,¡±yes, we must leave Xuanji.¡± Chapter 3437 ?Chapter 3437: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (21) Chapter 3437: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (21) mother xiao¡¯s expression was a little crazy, ¡± ¡± i told you, even if i die, i won¡¯t get a divorce. i¡¯m not joking. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never joked with you before,¡± father Xiao replied. mother xiao took out a small bottle of liquid. ¡± this is a bottle of penicillin. you know that i¡¯m seriously allergic to penicillin. if i drink this bottle, i will definitely die. even so, you still want to get a divorce. even if you have to bear the crime of forcing your ex-wife to die in the future, you still want to get a divorce? ¡± The surrounding people were all shocked. The judge immediately said, ¡± don¡¯t take things too hard. If you don¡¯t want a divorce, we can do it in private. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? Don¡¯t be impulsive. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s family was also scared to death. They all tried to persuade her. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t take things too hard, okay? If you drink that medicine, you¡¯ll never wake up again.¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother was still a little concerned about his sister. He quickly said to father Xiao, ¡± brother-in-law, why don¡¯t you tell sister not to let her drink it? why don¡¯t you just tell her that you won¡¯t divorce her? ¡± Father Xiao sat there and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked seriously at his wife, whom he had known for more than 30 years. I¡¯ve known you for many years, ¡± father Xiao said after a while. you know very well what kind of person I am. since I¡¯ve made my decision, I won¡¯t change it. Even if you drink that bottle of penicillin, I won¡¯t change my decision. After you die, I¡¯ll pay you back with my life, but this divorce is set in stone. No one could hear his voice clearly, and his meaning was clear. however, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Father Xiao¡¯s words were simply,¡±if you want to die, I¡¯ll accompany you, but the marriage must be divorced.¡± Just how much did she hate this marriage to make such a decision? It turned out that even a man with a good temper could be a Holy Father, once he made up his mind, he could be ruthless to this extent. After Papa Xiao finished speaking, the entire place fell silent. The judge didn¡¯t know what to say. What should he say? what should he say? The couple¡¯s relationship was so broken that they couldn¡¯t even stick together. it seemed that there was no other way except for divorce. After the deathly silence, mother Xiao¡¯s crazy laughter finally broke the oppressive atmosphere. Okay, okay, ¡± mother Xiao said to father Xiao. I¡¯ll ask you one last time. Do you regret marrying me? ¡± Father Xiao shook his head. I don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯ve never regretted marrying you. I only regret that I¡¯ve tolerated you too much all these years, causing your temper to become so arrogant. After father Xiao finished speaking, mother Xiao suddenly sat down. The bottle in her hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces. She started to cry like a child. After crying, Mama Xiao nodded. Okay, okay, I¡¯ll sign it. Qianqian, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s family was stunned by this sudden turn of events. His wife pinched her husband hard. Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother reacted and quickly said, ¡± don¡¯t be in such a hurry to sign it. The assets haven¡¯t been divided yet. Sis, don¡¯t be silly. ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï Mother Xiao didn¡¯t care about what his brother said. She grabbed the divorce agreement handed over by the lawyer and signed it directly. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother finally couldn¡¯t help but rush to the defendant¡¯s seat and grab the divorce agreement. When he saw the assets distributed to mother Xiao, he immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°Li Shuping, you¡¯re old and muddle-headed. The Xiao family just sent you away with this little money?¡± silence, ¡± the judge said solemnly. Do Not Disturb the order of the court. Bailiff, take him away. a€?a€? Chapter 3438 ?Chapter 3438: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (22) Chapter 3438: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (22) two bailiffs quickly came up and escorted xiao yan¡¯s mother and brother away. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother shouted unwillingly,¡±sister, don¡¯t be muddle-headed. Don¡¯t be muddle-headed.¡± Mother Xiao didn¡¯t look at him and left after signing the document. His lawyer quickly arranged a time and place with father Xiao¡¯s lawyer, planning to discuss the details of the next matter. Then, she quickly caught up with mother Xiao. In fact, father Xiao had given mother Xiao a lot of property. Two houses and three million in cash, which was an astronomical figure for an ordinary family. However, mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s family had been fed up for so many years. When they saw the money, they actually felt that it was too little, too little. They wanted to empty out all the assets of the Xiao family. after mother xiao left, mother xiao¡¯s younger brother and his family scolded father xiao and quickly chased after him. they quickly caught up to her, but xiao qian¡¯s cousin grabbed her mother and raised her hand, wanting to hit her. ¡°you old hag, are you crazy? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï if we only take that little money, how are we going to live in the future? You don¡¯t want money and you don¡¯t care about our lives. How can you be so vicious?¡± mother xiao¡¯s lawyer quickly pulled mother xiao away, preventing her from being hit. The lawyer was a tall young man. He said, ¡± ¡°Miss Li, if I remember correctly, you have nothing to do with my client and the defendant, Mr. Xiao. Their divorce lawsuit has nothing to do with you. How much assets my client wants has nothing to do with you. you¡¯re right, i¡¯ve never seen people like you before, taking someone else¡¯s property and still acting so righteously, it¡¯s really amazing.¡± xiao qian¡¯s younger cousin gritted her teeth and said, ¡± i don¡¯t care what you do. you¡¯re just a lawyer. why are you interfering with my family¡¯s matters? get lost! ¡± if I remember correctly, this is the second time you¡¯ve intentionally hurt my client: ¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s lawyer said: if you intend to continue, my client can Sue you for intentional assault now. Mother Xiao and sister-in-law pulled their daughter over. She tried her best to suppress the anger on her face and said to the dull-looking mother Xiao, ¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t stoop to the child¡¯s level, Yingluo. Xiaoting is doing this for your own good. If you don¡¯t fight for more assets, how are you going to live your life in the future? ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã? You see, little ting is getting married, and little Kai is getting married soon. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mother¡¯s lawyer looked at them with disdain. This was the first time he had seen such a shameless family. A family of old and young actually didn¡¯t count on a married sister. Their own children got married and had children, but they still had to let others raise them. It was really rare to see such a weirdo. Mother Xiao¡¯s lawyer was worried that mother Xiao would change her mind after hearing what they said, so he turned to mother Xiao and said, ¡± Madam li, allow me to say one more thing. Most of the Xiao family¡¯s assets were already accumulated before you married into the Xiao family, which is equivalent to the inheritance of the Xiao family¡¯s ancestors. The inheritance of these assets was transferred to your son not long after he was born. a wife can divide her husband¡¯s assets, but Wanwan has no reason to do so. She didn¡¯t split her son¡¯s assets either. I think you, as a University lawyer, should understand this. The two properties and three million you have now are actually not a small amount. The lawyer that mother Xiao had found was really good. He was really thinking for her. Moreover, because he had not been in the industry for long, he had a strong sense of justice. Chapter 3439 ?Chapter 3439: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (23) Chapter 3439: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (23) shut up! I think that bastard Xiao zhengsu invited you here on purpose. Sister, that shameless man can even use such a trick. Don¡¯t be fooled by his nonsense! Xiao Chengyu¡¯s mother and sister-in-law shouted. She wished she could go up and tear mother Xiao¡¯s lawyer¡¯s mouth apart. Mother Xiao¡¯s lawyer didn¡¯t put her sister-in-law in his eyes at all. He directly said to mother Xiao, ¡± ¡± madam li, i didn¡¯t help anyone. i¡¯m doing this for your own benefit. if you don¡¯t listen to me, i can¡¯t do anything about it. i¡¯ll have to ask you to find someone else. ¡± ¡°no need, i understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± mother xiao said after a while. She raised her eyes and looked at the mother and daughter. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡°All of you are adults, and I¡¯m old too. I can¡¯t take care of you all forever. It¡¯s time for you to be independent.¡± When mother Xiao and sister-in-law heard this, their eyes almost popped out.¡±Sis, what are you saying? we¡¯re your family. Are you really going to leave us alone? if we don¡¯t have the money, are we going to live on air?¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s lawyer was really disgusting. How could they say these words so shamelessly? In this family, which one of them didn¡¯t have arms and legs? which one of them wasn¡¯t a healthy person with all four limbs? but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t even be compared to those beggars on the roadside. the level of shamelessness had already exceeded his normal expectations of humans. he was really worried that mother xiao would be soft-hearted. The weather was already cold. The autumn wind blew, and his face was cold. Mother Xiao¡¯s white hair was trembling in the wind, making her look pitiful and thin. Her eyes were a little cloudy, and she seemed to have lost her vitality. ¡°what about my son?¡± she asked after a while. Mother Xiao, sister-in-law Xiao, and their daughter were stunned. What did he mean? Mother Xiao continued,¡±you only think of yourselves, but what about my son?¡± If you take all of house Xiao¡¯s money and spend it on your own, what about my son? you¡¯re my family, but that¡¯s my son.¡± she paused for a moment, then raised her voice.¡±I¡¯m not so old that I¡¯ll give you all my son¡¯s money.¡± mother xiao was indeed muddleheaded and unreasonable. she was also virtuous and valued family status. There were indeed a hundred bad things about her, but at least there was one thing that she knew was that Xiao Qian was her biological son. She also understood that as a mother, she should try her best to leave more resources for her son so that he could live a better life. She should not snatch her son¡¯s property to give to her family. Lawyer Xiao¡¯s mother heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her client didn¡¯t make a mistake at the critical moment. Mother Xiao¡¯s siblings and daughter were shocked by mother Xiao¡¯s sudden outburst. After all, they all thought that mother Xiao was easy to fool. They didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly say such words. Mother Xiao and sister-in-law laughed awkwardly and said, ¡± Sister, Sister, Sister, what are you saying? our ran ran doesn¡¯t want everything. Only ran ran wants a part of ran ran, right? then the rest will all go to Xiao Qian. Besides, Xiao Qian and his wife are only two people in total. Our ran ran, aren¡¯t we a big family? ¡± mother xiao¡¯s lawyer said in disdain, ¡± that¡¯s really funny. are my client¡¯s son and daughter-in-law going to have no children in the future? ¡± Don¡¯t you have any grandchildren?¡± Maybe it was the word ¡°grandson¡± that moved mother Xiao¡¯s heart. She said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you all the assets that I¡¯ve gotten from the divorce. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 From now on, I¡¯m no longer a member of the Xiao family. Don¡¯t even think about touching the Xiao family¡¯s assets. They belong to my son. Chapter 3440 ?Chapter 3440: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (24) Chapter 3440: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (24) Xiao Qian¡¯s younger cousin almost went crazy when she heard this. She threw the bag in her hand at mother Xiao, you old hag, are you crazy? what do you mean by your son? you only think of your son, not us? ¡± Mrs. Xiao¡¯s lawyer was quick to react, and he immediately pushed her arms to the ground. However, his hand was also injured. The metal zipper of the bag had left a long cut on the back of his hand. Although the wound was not deep, it looked very scary. Blood quickly gushed out. Mother Xiao¡¯s lawyer¡¯s expression was very bad. He looked at mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s family with hatred.¡±are you all dead? or was he retarded? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï No one in this world has the obligation to support you.¡± Lawyer Xiao¡¯s mother raised her injured hand and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re going to be charged with intentional injury.¡± mother xiao, sister-in-law xiao, and their daughter were all frightened by the lawyer¡¯s words and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Mother Xiao¡¯s lawyer said to her, ¡± Ms. Li, some people are worth helping, and some are not. This time, the reason why your husband divorced you is not only because of your relationship problems, but also because of your relatives. They don¡¯t even have the most basic sense of shame that humans have. after signing the divorce agreement, mother xiao seemed to have quieted down. Her expression was a little dull, as if she had lost her vitality, and she said, ¡± you¡¯re a good lawyer. Every family has its own troubles. I know that I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I just want some peace and quiet. A divorce was equivalent to having no family. Her husband no longer liked her. Her son hated her. Her son hated her. It was only now that mother Xiao began to understand that she had lost so many things, and those were the most precious things in his life. It was also something that was originally in her hands. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t even look at it in the past and had been squandering away the things that originally belonged to her. Until he lost them. She really needed to find a quiet place to think and clear her mind, Yingluo. After mother Xiao left, her sister-in-law and niece were cursing and making a lot of noise behind her. Mother Xiao seemed to not have heard those words at all. Mother Xiao¡¯s siblings and nieces wanted to leave, but they were stopped by mother Xiao¡¯s lawyer. I¡¯ve already called the police. Next, we¡¯ll have to go and record our statements, file our statements, and appeal. Mother Xiao and sister-in-law shivered and shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? we didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡± intentional injury. lawyer Xiao pointed at the injury on her hand. this can¡¯t be settled so easily. xiao yan¡¯s mother and sister-in-law were so angry that their faces turned green.¡±y-you¡¯re too shameless, yingluo!¡± The lawyer nodded and said,¡±never heard of it?¡± Lawyers are the most shameless profession.¡± Of course, his injuries were not enough to put the mother and daughter in jail. However, at the very least, it was necessary to scare them a little. It would be unforgivable if such a person didn¡¯t teach them a lesson. Later, the police came and really took away the shameless mother and daughter. After the lawyer¡¯s painstaking persuasion, the mother and daughter were detained for a few days and were only released after they received a sum of compensation. by the time mother xiao and her younger siblings came out, the divorce case between mother xiao and father xiao had already been settled. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï After the division of property, everything was set in stone. Mother Xiao and brother Xiao brought the whole family to find father Xiao, but they couldn¡¯t find him. They went to his school, but before they could enter, they were kicked out by the school security. Chapter 3441 ?Chapter 3441: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (25) Chapter 3441: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (25) The security guard told them directly that if they came to make trouble again, they should call the police and charge them for endangering Social Security. after being chased away once, xiao yan¡¯s mother and brother didn¡¯t dare to come again, because they really called the police. They didn¡¯t dare to look for father Xiao, so they could only look for mother Xiao. All these years, they had been raised as parasites and spent a lot of money. People who didn¡¯t know would think that they were from some rich family. A place to eat, dress, and live well. Now that they didn¡¯t have a blood bank to feed on their blood endlessly, they suddenly experienced what it meant to be stretched thin. In the past, when they went out for a meal, they would only pick the good ones and never look at the price. now that they had gone out for a meal and ordered a bunch of things, they swiped their cards at the checkout. however, the waiter had told them that their cards were frozen. Only then did they remember that the card was Xiao Yan¡¯s mother¡¯s secondary card. After mother Xiao¡¯s assets were separated from father Xiao, all the credit cards that were used in father Xiao¡¯s name were returned to him. Father Xiao froze the cards, so they naturally couldn¡¯t use the supplementary cards. Under the slightly disdainful gaze of the waiter, mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother and his family took out all the money they had on them, barely paid the bill, and left dejectedly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Having tasted the pain of not having money, the family missed the days when they didn¡¯t have to worry about money. Living in a small three-bedroom apartment that was more than 90 square meters, the family was depressed as they ate at the small dining table. Suddenly, mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s son threw his chopsticks on the ground. it¡¯s all my aunt¡¯s fault. Why did she get married out of the blue? she divorced me for so little money. I don¡¯t even dare to go out now. I can¡¯t even afford to pay for a meal. His sister rolled her eyes at him. enough, stop talking about you. You¡¯re talking as if I¡¯m the only one who dares to go out. Look at the clothes I¡¯m wearing and the bag I¡¯m carrying. They¡¯re all old models. It¡¯s the latest LV Chanelle collection. I didn¡¯t buy a single one. How can I go out shopping with someone else? it¡¯s so embarrassing. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t Auntie get two or three houses and a few million Yuan?¡± The Li family¡¯s son looked at his parents with a face full of greed. He wasn¡¯t born into a rich and powerful family, but he was raised to have a dandy personality, burning money to do whatever he wanted. Eating, drinking, prostitution, gambling, and drugs, all five poisons. He also loved racing, racing with a group of rich Playboys in the suburbs in the middle of the night. He lost a lot of money, but he only won a few times. Mother Xiao and sister-in-law slammed the table. ¡°I¡¯m angry when you talk about this.¡± She poked Xiao Yan¡¯s mother¡¯s brother¡¯s head and said,¡±that sister of yours is so stingy. she clearly got 3 million, but she only gave us 2 million. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï and those houses, didn¡¯t she say she would give them all to us? In the end, where was the property ownership certificate? Where¡¯s the key? We don¡¯t have any of that. If we had that money and house, we wouldn¡¯t have to live so hard.¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother was also annoyed. He pushed his wife¡¯s hand away. ¡± alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. that¡¯s all of her assets. she has to keep some for herself. ¡± What do you mean she¡¯ll save some for herself? ¡± his wife said hatefully. can she use that much for herself? ¡± Beside her, her son and daughter also said, ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Dad, Auntie doesn¡¯t need so much money. Can she live in all those houses by herself? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and bring it over. Otherwise, how are we going to live our days?¡± mother xiao¡¯s younger brother said impatiently, ¡°do you think i don¡¯t want it? but the key is that we can¡¯t find li shuping now. if we can¡¯t find her, where are we going to get the money?¡± Chapter 3442 ?Chapter 3442: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (26) Chapter 3442: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (26) After the divorce lawsuit was over, mother Xiao took a long leave of absence from school and didn¡¯t contact anyone. She didn¡¯t know where her son went, and even her brother¡¯s family, who she was most concerned about, didn¡¯t know her whereabouts. His son rolled his eyes and said, ¡°hey, dad, don¡¯t worry. I have a friend who knows a very good private detective. We can give him some money and I¡¯m sure we can find Auntie. ¡°Okay, you can do it then.¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother thought for a while and nodded. ¡°give me the money first. that private detective¡¯s price is not low.¡± ¡°How much?¡± he always offers 100000 Yuan to outsiders. He¡¯ll definitely give me a cheaper price. Dad, give me 50000 Yuan first. Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother hesitated. If it was before, he would definitely give it to her without thinking. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï However, there really wasn¡¯t much money at home. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother thought for a moment. As long as he could find his sister, this little money was nothing. He gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you 50000 Yuan first. If you can get this done, then I¡¯ll give you 50000.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. I¡¯ll go find my friend in a while.¡± At night, his son went out with 50000 Yuan, but as soon as he went out, he called his old friends and went straight to the nightclub. When he arrived at the nightclub, he invited a group of ladies to accompany him. It was as if he had the intention of spending all 50000 Yuan in one go. A few of his fair-weather friends were each hugging two girls, and their hands were all very unruly as they fumbled all over the girls ¡®bodies, wishing they could have sex in the private room. These people were real scumbags. Their mouths were full of lewd and explicit jokes. They were the kind of people who were rotten to the bones. from the soul to the body, everything was rotten. even if it was remodeled, it would not have that value. Someone rode on a girl with a bottle of beer, pinched her mouth, and forced her to drink the beer. Then, regardless of whether she was Dead or Alive, he pulled off her clothes and forced her to do it. The girl was not happy and gave him a few big slaps. b * tch, you¡¯ve been f * cking swept up long ago. Why are you still pretending to be innocent? I¡¯ll let you pretend, let you pretend to be a b * tch. The girl¡¯s face was swollen like a steamed bun. Two of her teeth fell out and her face was covered in blood. The other girls were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to move, but seeing that someone was about to be killed, they quickly persuaded the man to stop. In the end, another lady agreed to serve him, and he finally stopped. After he had vented his anger, he finally stopped being an adult. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He sat comfortably on the sofa and asked, ¡± ¡°Biaozi Zhenzhen hasn¡¯t come out for a few days, we thought you were planning to turn over a new leaf.¡± Biaozi was Mother Xiao¡¯s nephew. His name was Li Biao, and he was being unruly with a girl. He said disdainfully, ¡°don¡¯t wrangle with me. It¡¯s all because of my old man¡¯s strict control. Hurry up! Who has the goods on them? take out the and let me take a breath of it. ¡°don¡¯t, this is young master feng¡¯s territory. he never lets people play that kind of thing in his territory. if you want us to go somewhere else ¡­¡± the other person quickly said. The place they were staying at was a nightclub under Feng nongtang¡¯s name. The ladies here were no different from other places, except that they had more freedom. When receiving guests, they could decide whether to come out or not. However, Feng nongtang had given a strict order that they could sneak into his place, but they were not allowed to bring drugs. If a guest brought them and was found by his men, they would be punished to death. No matter who you were, you were not allowed to break his rules. Chapter 3443 ?Chapter 3443: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (27) Chapter 3443: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (27) Feng nongtang¡¯s rules were basically known to the people who came here, so no one dared to break his rules. In the end, Li Biao took a few sips of wine. Once the alcohol got to his head, he started to brag. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Look at you, what¡¯s wrong with young master Feng? ¡°i¡¯m telling you, i¡¯m not bragging, but young master feng and i are relatives. no matter how much he tries to control me, he can¡¯t control me. if you have the goods, quickly take them out. i¡¯m treating you today, so don¡¯t be stingy.¡± when he said that, the other people became interested. they were all hooligans, and all of them were eager to climb up to the high branch of tang, so they were naturally interested. ¡°What?¡± the few of them urged. You¡¯re related to young master Feng? Why didn¡¯t you mention anything about relatives? hurry up and tell me!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? young master Feng¡¯s wife¡¯s cousin is my cousin-in-law. According to seniority, I should call him brother-in-law. ¡°Really?¡± of course it¡¯s true. When my cousin and cousin¡¯s wife got married, I even drank with young master Feng. If you¡¯re worried, take it out quickly. I promise it¡¯ll be fine. li biao didn¡¯t attend xiao qian and ye chunfeng¡¯s wedding. however, once he started bragging, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. He only felt that no one outside knew that they were smoking in the private room. Besides, even if Feng nongtang knew about it, they were still related. They were relatives. Li Biao bragged so much that the others still had doubts. They gradually dispelled them, so they took out the drugs they carried with them. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? the moment they took out the drugs, the faces of the girls who accompanied them to drink changed. However, no one spoke. They continued to drink and talk. It wasn¡¯t until the few of them had started to take the drug that two of the girls looked at each other. One of them accidentally spilled wine on the other. The two girls immediately started fighting. ¡± what are you doing? i just bought this dress. it costs a few thousand yuan. can you afford to compensate me? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a torn dress? What¡¯s the big deal? tsk, a few thousand? with that figure of yours, you look the same no matter what you wear. You still have the cheek to show off? what are you showing off for?¡± ¡°My figure isn¡¯t good. No matter how bad my figure is, it¡¯s still better than your silicone breasts.¡± The two of them opened it and were finally pulled away by the other ladies. After a round of persuasion, the lady who was splashed with wine said to Li Biao and the others, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Biao, I¡¯ll go change my clothes first, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Li Biao was already in a state of extreme excitement. He said,¡±Women are so troublesome, go, go, change to a better Kasaya.¡± The girl responded and quickly went out. As soon as he went out, he immediately went to the manager and told him about Li Biao and the others taking drugs in the private room. When the manager heard that, he was furious. Someone was taking drugs at their place, and his bonus was directly deducted. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°They really don¡¯t want to live, they even dare to disobey young master Feng¡¯s order.¡± manager, you don¡¯t know how that kid bragged that he¡¯s a relative of our young master Feng. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? how dare he claim that he¡¯s a relative of our young master Feng? I really f * cking want to smash a bottle in his face. ¡± i see. i¡¯ll go and inform young master feng. he¡¯s here. ¡± the manager quickly went to feng nongtang and told him what had happened. feng nongtang laughed. ¡± my relative? Oh, then I¡¯d like to see which family he¡¯s from.¡± Chapter 3444 ?Chapter 3444: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (28) Chapter 3444: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (28) The young miss who had just crawled out to report hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Young master Feng, you don¡¯t know this, but that Li Biao guy is really a piece of trash. He doesn¡¯t even put you in his eyes. He keeps saying that he¡¯s your brother and that you¡¯re very polite to him when you see him.¡± ¡°A little Shrew like him doesn¡¯t even take a piss and look at his conduct. He even said that you had a meal with him and that you gave him some wine.¡± This lady had exaggerated everything that Li Biao had said just now. She really hated that group of scumbags. Although they were prostitutes, they were still human. However, Li Biao and his group of scumbags didn¡¯t even treat them as human beings. This time, she finally got the chance. She had to add oil to the fire and let them be beaten half to death one by one. Feng nongtang listened as he walked, nodding as he walked. not bad, not bad. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï I really want to see Yingluo¡¯s relative with my own eyes. I guess I¡¯ll have to be more polite to him. The manager followed behind Feng nongtang with a group of nightclub security guards. They arrived at Li Biao¡¯s private room in a short while. Feng nongtang said to the manager,¡±kick the door open, Yingluo.¡± The manager quickly stepped forward and kicked the door open. A pungent smell immediately came out of the private room, and there was a girl¡¯s scream. Those people were in a state of excitement after taking drugs, and they didn¡¯t care about anything else as they continued to do whatever they wanted in the private room, pressing down on the girl next to them and messing around. Feng nongtang frowned in disgust. He raised his hand and the security guard behind him immediately rushed in. He would punch those people and save those forced girls from the devil¡¯s claws. All the lights in the private room lit up, and the people inside could see clearly. Feng nongtang took out a handkerchief and covered his nose as he slowly walked in. He looked around the room and saw the White powder left on the table. His eyes showed a touch of killing intent. The few hooligans in the room were all stepped on by the security guards. All of them were disheveled, and their pants were lost. Their faces were red, and there was madness in their eyes. They had been beaten black and blue, but they were still giggling. Feng nongtang looked at the punks and said, ¡± ¡°which one of you is my relative? Let me take a look?¡± A girl with red and swollen cheeks and messy hair immediately pointed at Li Biao and said with hatred, ¡± ¡°Young master Feng, it¡¯s him, Yingluo. It¡¯s this Li Biao. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He said he¡¯s your relative.¡± Feng nongtang walked over and stepped on Li Biao¡¯s face a few times, ¡°I heard you¡¯re my relative?¡± Now that Li Biao had just inhaled, his whole person was still in a kind of floating hallucination. He couldn¡¯t hear Feng nongtang¡¯s words at all. Feng nongtang looked at him in disgust and kicked his mouth, knocking out two of Li Biao¡¯s teeth. ¡°Take them away,¡± Feng nongtang said,¡±let them wake up.¡± He admitted that he was not a good person who followed the law and had done a lot of illegal things. However, he was black in his bones but not rotten. These people were different. They were really disgusting. The bodyguards moved quickly and dragged the men out. Feng nongtang looked at the girls who were being tortured and said to the manager, ¡± send them to the hospital. They don¡¯t have to come to work for the next few days. I¡¯ll still pay them their salaries. after all, she was his employee, so he naturally had to take care of her. ¡°Thank you, young master Feng,¡± the girls quickly said. Feng nongtang ignored them and went out. He took out his phone and called ye Chunfeng. Chapter 3445 ?Chapter 3445: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (29) Chapter 3445: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (29) When Xiao Qian¡¯s phone rang, ye Chunfeng was pulling her clothes. The two of them kissed so hard that they couldn¡¯t bear to part. Hearing the annoying ringtone, neither of them wanted to move. However, the ringtone seemed to be quarreling with them. It kept ringing persistently. Even if she was interested in sex, she would lose it if she kept being argued like this. Ye Chunfeng wailed and lay on Xiao Qian¡¯s body. f * ck, let me see which blind person is it. xiao qian was not any better than ye chunfeng. he patted ye chunfeng¡¯s butt and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first, we¡¯ll continue later.¡± ye chunfeng didn¡¯t get off xiao qian¡¯s body. he reached out and grabbed the phone. ye chunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw the incoming call. he never thought that the person who was so blind would be her cousin-in-law. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Ye Chunfeng accepted his fate and answered the phone. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Hello, brother-in-law, why did you suddenly call me?¡± Ye Chunfeng and Feng nongtang didn¡¯t contact each other often. She was just a sister-in-law. Why would she look for her brother-in-law all day? Who was Feng nongtang? he was the most proficient in the romance of men and women. He knew what was going on as soon as he heard ye Chunfeng¡¯s voice. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Feng nongtang was immediately amused. I¡¯m sorry, I meant to disturb you. Ye Chunfeng laid on Xiao Qian¡¯s body and tapped his chest. He said impatiently, ¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. I don¡¯t have that much free time right now.¡± feng nongtang laughed and said,¡±alright, alright, if there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡± then tell me quickly, ¡± ye Chunfeng urged. don¡¯t you know that married women are busy making babies at night? ¡± Wind on Tang Zhenzhen Xiao Qian covered her face! Feng nongtang rubbed his forehead. you¡¯re really impatient. You told your husband that his relative came to my place to do drugs, and you asked him what he was going to do? ¡± Feng nongtang didn¡¯t waste any time and asked ye Chunfeng directly. Ye Chunfeng was stunned for a moment and looked down at Xiao Qian. ¡°What relative?¡± Because Xiao Qian was standing very close to ye Chunfeng, when she heard what Feng nongtang said over the phone, her expression changed. She said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°Honey, give me the phone, Yingluo.¡± Ye Chunfeng handed the phone to him. ¡°Brother-in-law, tell me,¡± Xiao Qian said. Therefore, ye Chunfeng told him about Li Biao. After Xiao Qian heard this, she sneered. They were really asking for it. No one else needed to do anything, and that family was asking for it. He really didn¡¯t have a good impression of his uncle¡¯s son and daughter. She hated it when she was young, and she still hated it even now. No, it couldn¡¯t be said to be hate anymore. It was complete disgust, a disgust that was deeply abhorred. xiao qian knew that li biao was fooling around outside, because li biao had come to her to ask for money in the past. After her parents ¡®divorce this time, Xiao Qian¡¯s hatred for her uncle¡¯s family had risen to hatred. It was only because he had the basic morals of an ordinary person that he did not do anything to them, but they had caused trouble for themselves. They could not blame anyone else. Feng nongtang said, ¡± he¡¯s your relative after all. I have to ask for your opinion before I deal with this. What do you think? ¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even hesitate as she said, ¡± brother-in-law, I don¡¯t have any objections at all. Since he didn¡¯t know his place and broke your rules, you can deal with him according to your rules. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯d rather not have such a relative. alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I won¡¯t hold back anymore. You can continue making babies with your wife. I¡¯m hanging up. Chapter 3446 ?Chapter 3446: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (30) Chapter 3446: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (30) after feng nongtang finished speaking, he hung up quickly, determined not to delay the two of them. ye chunfeng turned off his phone. ¡°your cousin?¡± she asked xiao qian. Xiao Qian pulled ye Chunfeng down and kissed him,¡±don¡¯t worry about him, let¡¯s continue what we were doing just now, ran ran.¡± Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t care about what Feng nongtang said. He nodded and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s continue. I¡¯m still hoping to have a little radish head today and call me mom. After going back and forth in the bathroom for half the night, they were finally done. Ye Chunfeng was still in good spirits. He asked Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°Tell me about my brother-in-law¡¯s phone call. Which relative of yours is it, ran ran?¡± Xiao Qian gently combed ye Chunfeng¡¯s long hair with her fingers and said, ¡± who else do you think it is? ¡± Ever since she opened her own pharmacy, Xiao Qian no longer had to go to the hospital to work. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 She had a lot more time and no longer had to wake up early and go to work late at night. He wouldn¡¯t have to carry out several operations with a scalpel every day. So, it didn¡¯t matter how late he was at night with his wife. ¡°From the Li family?¡± ye Chunfeng raised his head and looked at him. yeah, they haven¡¯t stopped after our parents ¡®divorce. Didn¡¯t they come to our pharmacy to make a scene a few days ago? ¡± Xiao Qian pinched the back of ye Chunfeng¡¯s neck and massaged it a few times. When ye Chunfeng was in the Army, he had been injured in that area and his veins were blocked. Xiao Qian would usually help her secretly when she had nothing to do. Ye Chunfeng laughed comfortably. hehe, hehe, hehe. It¡¯s really heaven¡¯s will to take you down. It¡¯s my brother-in-law¡¯s bad luck to end up in his hands. Xiao Qian nodded. that¡¯s right. We can live in peace from now on. The Li family can finally stop causing trouble. Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Xiao Qian was actually using her family¡¯s influence to deal with Li Biao. It seemed that Wufu was living off a woman. he pondered for a while and soon felt relieved. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï They were a family anyway, so why should he be bothered by that kind of self-esteem that didn¡¯t matter? The Xiao family was an ordinary family, not one of those rich and powerful aristocratic families. There were no politicians in the family, and no one did business. They were purely a family of scholars. Up until the founding of the country, almost every generation had produced a literary and painting master. However, this kind of family had a lot of background, which was why the ye family was so satisfied with Xiao Qian. Although marrying into such a family wouldn¡¯t help the family in terms of power, it would be of great help in terms of reputation and the subtle influence of the education of the future generations. Similarly, people raised in such families would not resort to the tricks of those who had been immersed in politics and business for a long time. When they encountered people like Mother Xiao¡¯s family, they couldn¡¯t do anything to deal with them. Xiao Qian was different from Liancheng Yazhi, Feng nongtang, and the others. He was a very ordinary man. The life he gave ye Chunfeng was a stable life without worries. For many women, this was the kind of life they wanted. Ye Chunfeng laughed out loud. ah, ah! I¡¯m going to look for my brother-in-law tomorrow. I¡¯ll tell him not to be polite. xiao qian pinched ye chunfeng¡¯s neck. ¡± don¡¯t worry. brother-in-law won¡¯t be polite. time to sleep. ¡± Ye Chunfeng nodded. sleep, sleep. I haven¡¯t been to the shop for two days. I¡¯ll go help out tomorrow. ¡°The shop can handle it. You can rest at home.¡± no, it¡¯s boring to be at home alone. It¡¯s better if we follow the husband¡¯s lead. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my wife, Yingying.¡± The young couple went to sleep sweetly. Li Biao and the Li family were not as important as sleep. Chapter 3447 ?Chapter 3447: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (31) Chapter 3447: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (31) in the nightclub¡¯s warehouse, li biao and his accomplices were thrown into a big fish tank. of course, there were no fish in it. A few security guards poured buckets of ice water mixed with ice on them. Feng nongtang was sitting on a chair, calling his wife on his phone. ¡°Honey, something happened at the store today. I¡¯m here to deal with it, so I might be a little late when I go back. You and our son should go to bed first, don¡¯t wait up for me.¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ye nuanyang asked, a little unhappy. Feng nongtang quickly said,¡±I swear it¡¯s definitely not a f * cking Huanhuan.¡± Before he could finish his words, Li Biao let out a shrill cry. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ye nuanyang asked hurriedly. who¡¯s shouting over there? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡± Feng nongtang comforted his wife,¡±it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Yingluo.¡± He turned to the security guards and said, ¡± tsk, what¡¯s wrong with you guys? you¡¯re so unprofessional. Plug your mouths. This noise is too noisy. It¡¯s not good to disturb others. The security guards ¡®expressions didn¡¯t change. They quickly grabbed a piece of cloth that was so dark that they couldn¡¯t see the original color and stuffed it into their mouths. In fact, the security guards despised Feng nongtang. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï This was the warehouse of a nightclub, and no one outside could hear them even if they screamed. What noise? can¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m disturbing your call? what¡¯s going on? ¡± ye nuanyang asked worriedly. what happened on your side? ¡± Feng nongtang replied casually, ¡± they¡¯re just a few idiots. They came to our territory and caused trouble. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done. House Feng¡¯s business wasn¡¯t very clean. ever since feng nongtang had led a good life with ye nuanyang for the past few years, he had already started to try his best to clear his name. however, his past was very dark, and it was not easy to clear his name. Things had gotten much better over the past two years, but he still did not want ye nuanyang to know about his business. It would not be good for her. ye nuanyang and zhou ermi: ¡± just let them handle it. shangshang hasn¡¯t seen you today. if he doesn¡¯t see you, he won¡¯t sleep. ¡± The ¡®shangshang¡¯ that ye nuanyang was referring to was his youngest son, fengshang. Feng nongtang¡¯s heart suddenly didn¡¯t soften. ¡°Oh my, my son is still closer to his father. I¡¯ll be quick. The person who¡¯s causing trouble today is a little special. I have to keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How special?¡± feng nongtang told her, ¡± one of them is the son of xiao qian¡¯s uncle. you know his uncle¡¯s family. i just called xiao qian and he said that i can handle it. i was thinking that since he¡¯s in my hands, i should help chunfeng clean up so that she doesn¡¯t have to live a terrible life. ¡± Ye nuanyang¡¯s heart warmed when he heard that. A husband who could help his wife and cousin solve their problems was the one who truly loved his wife. He truly treated his wife¡¯s family as his own. Ye nuanyang¡¯s voice became gentle. that¡¯s good. Try to come back as soon as possible. I¡¯ve made you some pork rib soup. It¡¯s still warm on the stove. ¡°My, my Good Wife. I¡¯ll definitely finish it when I get back.¡± Feng nongtang obediently reported his schedule to his wife before hanging up the phone. Then, he looked up and instantly changed from a gentle wife slave to a cold-blooded BOSS. Feng nongtang crossed his legs and asked impatiently, ¡± ¡°Are you all awake?¡± ¡°young master feng, he should be awake.¡± one of the security guards nodded. Feng nongtang raised his chin,¡±then we¡¯ll teach them our rules!¡± They¡¯re my relatives, so I should take special care of them.¡± Chapter 3448 ?Chapter 3448: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (32) Chapter 3448: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (32) li biao and a few others were already freezing to death in the bathtub, but feng nongtang¡¯s words still reached their ears clearly. Regret could no longer explain their current feelings. They really wanted to beg for mercy and let the wind mess with Tang Rao and the others. But their mouths were all gagged, and they couldn¡¯t make a single sound at all. The security guards rubbed their fists and said,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± People like them naturally had their own ways of dealing with people. They would definitely be able to make people feel so much pain that they would rather die. Feng nongtang added, ¡°oh, by the way, after you clean up, you have to call the police and send them to the police station. We are a society ruled by law. If you encounter such people who break the law, you must send them to the police. You guys take it easy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Feng,¡± the security guards nodded. Feng nongtang stood up and told the security guards to slowly pack up. He would come in after they were done. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï He was planning to go home later. Of course, he couldn¡¯t have any blood or violence on him. Otherwise, what if the children at home learned to be bad? Feng nongtang was drinking a cup of tea outside when he called ye nuanyang. The couple flirted over the phone like a young couple who had just fallen in love. The scenery, who was playing games on a tablet at the side, looked down on them. after about half an hour, a security guard came out of the warehouse. ¡°Young master Feng, it¡¯s almost time, Yingluo.¡± Feng nongtang said to ye nuanyang, ¡± I¡¯m almost done with my wife. I¡¯ll be home in a while. Wait for me, Yingluo. after hanging up, feng nongtang said, ¡± then send them to the police station. say that they¡¯re taking drugs and hiding them. they¡¯re also causing trouble, beating people up, and raping our waiters. ¡± the security guard nodded,¡±it¡¯s yingluo.¡± He hesitated for a moment. young master Feng, they¡¯ve almost used up all the drugs they have on them. It¡¯s been a while. Will they be sent to the police station? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 the urine test won¡¯t be able to detect it? ¡± Feng nongtang stood up and said indifferently, ¡± ¡± didn¡¯t a group of people come here for a drug deal last time? we got a few dozen grams and stuffed them into their bodies. yingluo, if you¡¯re worried that the urine test won¡¯t be able to detect it, just let them smoke again. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± the security guard replied. Their boss was such a person. He was too evil. However, the boss was evil because he was protective of his own people. These bastards took drugs and beat people up at their place. They even forced their girls here. They really needed to be taught a lesson. Li Biao and the others were rotten to the core. He didn¡¯t need to be soft-hearted at all to deal with them. After Feng nongtang gave his instructions, he went home. When they got home, ye nuanyang asked about the situation. He briefly explained that he was beaten up and then thrown to the police station. He did not say how he was beaten up. Ye nuanyang said disdainfully, ¡± drug possession. How promising. I¡¯ll give my fourth uncle a call. He¡¯s an old comrade of the director of the Public Security Bureau. Catch these bastards and punish them severely. Ye nuanyang then gave his fourth uncle a call late at night. the ye family¡¯s fourth uncle immediately said, ¡± alright, you really don¡¯t want to talk about this so late at night. it¡¯s not too late to talk about it tomorrow morning. don¡¯t worry about it. i¡¯ll talk to old dong about this. i guarantee that those kids will be locked up for a few years. ¡± Satisfied, ye nuanyang hung up the phone. Feng nongtang lay on the pillow and asked pitifully, ¡± ¡°Honey, can we sleep now?¡± Chapter 3449 ?Chapter 3449: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (33) Chapter 3449: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (33) Ye nuanyang switched off his phone and placed it down. He turned around and patted Feng nongtang¡¯s face. alright, go to sleep. Sleep, sleep, sleep, sleep. After the two of them lay down, Feng nongtang hugged ye nuanyang and said, ¡± ¡°Honey, let¡¯s have a third.¡± He remembered that when he called ye Chunfeng that night, ye Chunfeng was having a baby with Xiao Qian. Feng nongtang also had some thoughts in his heart. They already had two sons, but they didn¡¯t have a daughter yet. They really missed her. Look at young master ya¡¯s family, the little girl was so cute. Ye nuanyang frowned and slapped his naughty hand. ¡°What third brother? fourth brother? be good and go to sleep.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? we need a third before we can have a fourth. My wife is free now anyway, let¡¯s have another girl. Ye nuanyang laughed. you make it sound so easy. You can¡¯t just have a daughter just because you want one. What if it¡¯s a son? ¡± Won¡¯t the family be so noisy?¡± Feng nongtang thought about it and agreed. But if Yingluo didn¡¯t even try, there wouldn¡¯t even be a tadpole, let alone a daughter, okay? ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t think we should be so pessimistic. Come on, Yingluo!¡± Once Feng nongtang started to pester him, ye nuanyang would not be able to take it. It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to get together and work hard to create a daughter. a€|a€| On the other side, Li Biao and his gang, who had been brought to the police station, had already finished their urine test. The police on duty were annoyed to see them, so much so that they didn¡¯t even want to ask questions. ¡± captain, two of them already have a criminal record. they¡¯ve been here twice. before, they were just drug addicts. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï this time, it seems like they¡¯re involved in drug trafficking. they actually brought so much with them. it¡¯s enough to be sentenced. ¡± The captain he was talking about nodded. look into their social circle and their homes. The chief said that they¡¯re on a crackdown recently. He said that this case is too bad. Not only did they take drugs and hide drugs, but it also involves rape, intentional assault, and disruption of social order. There are many other crimes. The chief wants to make an example. They¡¯re unlucky to have rushed to this point, so they don¡¯t even think about getting out this time. it¡¯s a good thing to catch more of these scumbags. I¡¯ll apply for a search warrant. ¡°Go, Yingluo.¡± After Li Biao was suddenly interrogated a few nights ago, he was directly locked up in the detention center. The Li family didn¡¯t know about their son¡¯s imprisonment until the next day. mother xiao¡¯s younger brother and sister-in-law valued their son more than their daughter. when they heard that their son was being detained at the police station, they were so scared that they rushed to the police station without even asking about the situation. Once they arrived at the police station, the officer who received them sized them up. ¡°you are li biao¡¯s family?¡± xiao yan¡¯s mother and brother nodded. ¡± yes, yes. we are his parents. may i ask why my son is locked up here? my son is a law-abiding person. he has been very obedient since he was young. don¡¯t arrest the wrong person. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if you arrest my son wrongly, we¡¯ll Sue your Chenchen!¡± Mother Xiao and her younger siblings shouted. The police officer was amused. hehe, Wanwan is law-abiding? He¡¯s really law-abiding to be able to take drugs, hide drugs, rape, and beat up Yingluo.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± the couple was dumbfounded. ¡°What do you mean? Am I not clear enough? Your son was arrested last night because he took drugs and hid them in a nightclub. He even raped and beat up a waiter.¡± Mother Xiao and her siblings immediately screamed, ¡± ¡°impossible. my son would never do such a thing.¡± Chapter 3450 ?Chapter 3450: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (32) Chapter 3450: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (32) Mother Xiao and sister-in-law slammed the table. my son must have been framed. It must be ran ran. Have you investigated it? ¡± What right do you have to accuse my son?¡± At first, the police officer who received them thought that since their son had such an accident, the parents must be in a bad mood, so they thought that they should be patient. However, when he saw the attitude of mother Xiao and sister-in-law, he was not happy. What did he mean by being framed? What did he mean by they didn¡¯t investigate properly? They went to the police station in the middle of the night to collect evidence without stopping. Every police officer involved in the investigation of the case was diligent in their work, not even bothering to eat. ¡°Framed?¡± the police officer sneered. someone forced your son to go to nightclubs, and someone forced him to take drugs? do you know how long your son¡¯s history of poison has been?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï My son is a good kid. I don¡¯t trust Yingluo.¡± The police officer laughed. it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. As long as the evidence can make the public believe it, it¡¯s fine. Let me remind you, This Is the Police station, not your home. If you want to make a fuss, you can also go to the detention center to accompany your son. fortunately, mother xiao¡¯s brother was still rational. he knew that this case was probably very serious, and now he had to figure out what was going on. he quickly pushed his wife. ¡± ¡°Shut up! Do you still want to save our son, Yingluo?¡± ¡± officer, i don¡¯t believe that my son would do those things either. can you tell us the details? ¡± mother xiao¡¯s brother asked the police. Seeing that his attitude was still good, the police told him, ¡± your son went to a nightclub with a few men and took drugs there. He even beat up and raped the waiters there. He was reported by someone and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t do anything. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother gasped. He stuttered, ¡± ¡°Is there a possibility that Qianqian was framed?¡± The police officer told him directly,¡±framed? Your son is already more than a year old. Who do you think would frame him? We¡¯ve found out that for the past year, he has been buying drugs from a regular drug dealer every month. As his parents, didn¡¯t you notice that he has been acting strange for the past year?¡± When Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother heard this, they were so scared that they gasped. They never thought that their son would actually pick up such a bad habit. Drugs were something that should never be touched. Once it was touched, the whole person would not be crippled. His wife had fainted on the spot. Now, mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother didn¡¯t have the mood to care about his wife. ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï His son¡¯s accident was too big, so big that it wasn¡¯t something that their family could bear. officer, I¡¯m Qianqian¡¯s son. I¡¯m just teasing him about taking drugs. He didn¡¯t sell drugs or hide drugs. Can you bail that Qianqian out first so that we can send him to the drug rehabilitation center immediately? ¡± ¡°No,¡± the police officer shook his head. ¡°Why?¡± have you forgotten so quickly? he¡¯s not only guilty of taking drugs, but also of rape and intentional assault. In addition, Yingluo has been hiding the drugs he bought in one of his accomplices ¡®house for a long time. This case has not been completely solved yet, and the higher-ups have ordered that we will investigate it as a typical case. You can¡¯t even visit him, let alone bail. In fact, the case looked simple at first. It was just a few gangsters taking drugs in Feng nongtang¡¯s place. However, after the police took over and investigated for a night, they found some other clues. Chapter 3451 ?Chapter 3451: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (33) Chapter 3451: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (33) This made this simple case not so simple, so the Bureau was now paying special attention to this case. After Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother heard it, they felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They had a very strong premonition. it was very likely that his son would die here this time! ¡°Then, what else can Qianqian do now?¡± mother Xiao asked the police. The police officer laughed,¡±you guys? Let¡¯s just wait until the case is solved.¡± they had already forgotten how they had gotten out of the police station. mother xiao¡¯s brother¡¯s mind was in a mess. he only had one son, and he couldn¡¯t just break him like this. he had to get him out no matter what. Yes, find someone, find connections, Yingluo. But who could they look for? they didn¡¯t know any powerful or influential people, so who could they look for? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï After his wife woke up, she grabbed his hand and said, ¡± quick, let¡¯s look for your sister and brother-in-law. They must have a way. They must have a way. We must save our son. We can¡¯t let him stay in there. ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He has never suffered in his life. We must save him. Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother looked as if they had found a life-saving straw.¡±Right, find big sister, find brother-in-law Yingluo and the others. It¡¯ll definitely work, definitely work Yingluo!¡± Their family was like a parasite attached to mother Xiao. Once something happened, the first person they would think of was Mother Xiao. To them, no matter what happened to their family, mother Xiao had to take care of it and get it done. The two of them immediately went to the house where mother Xiao had stayed previously. They almost smashed the door, but no one opened it. It was the neighbors who reported them. The security guards came and coaxed them out. If they couldn¡¯t find mother Xiao, they would go to father Xiao. However, the school¡¯s security guards had long since remembered them. As soon as they approached, they were stopped by the security guards and did not let them in. the two of them were so anxious that they knelt down in front of the guard, just wanting to see father xiao. In the end, the guard told them that there was no need to think about it. Professor Xiao had gone abroad to attend an Academic Exchange and had been hired as a professor by a foreign university. He had gone there to teach and would not be back for a month or two. Their only life-saving straw was gone, and the couple was in despair. He returned home in a daze. His wife opened her mouth and started wailing. Xiao chennan¡¯s mother and brother were also smoking anxiously. When his daughter came back and asked about the situation, she thought for a while and said, ¡± dad, mom, let¡¯s go look for cousin. Did you forget that there were so many military officers who came to attend his wedding that day? all of them are officials. My cousin-in-law¡¯s family is no less than an ordinary family. If we can find her and ask her for help, my brother will definitely be able to come out. The couple¡¯s eyes lit up at that moment, and they instantly felt that their son would be out soon. Mother Xiao and sister-in-law grabbed their daughter¡¯s hands and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯re so smart, Yingluo. Yes, we¡¯re looking for your cousin-in-law. Your cousin-in-law¡¯s family is so powerful. It¡¯s not a big deal for your brother. They just have to say something and it¡¯ll be fine. Yingluo, it¡¯s no big deal. We¡¯ll treat them to a meal later. We¡¯re all relatives, they can¡¯t just not help us with such a small matter.¡± Mother Xiao said it very easily, as if what her son did was just a small matter like quarreling with someone. She naturally thought that ye Chunfeng should help him. Mother Xiao and her siblings pulled her husband up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go find Xiao Qian.¡± The two of them went to the pharmacy to look for Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng, full of hope. they all thought that as long as they found ye chunfeng, their son would be able to come out today. Chapter 3452 ?Chapter 3452: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (34) Chapter 3452: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (34) The couple brought their daughter to Xiao Qian¡¯s pharmacy in no time. It was around six in the afternoon. Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng handed over all the business to the staff and prepared to go home. Ye Chunfeng was discussing with Xiao Qian about going to the supermarket on their way home to buy some groceries. The refrigerator was empty. In the end, before the two of them left the house, they saw the annoying family of three running over. The cashier was extremely anxious and hurriedly said to Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t stop them. I didn¡¯t let them in, but they forced their way in.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s expression turned cold as she said to the staff, ¡± it¡¯s fine. You can go back to your work. If anything happens, call the police. His meaning couldn¡¯t be any clearer. Don¡¯t treat these three as his relatives. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? ¡°Ah, sure, boss.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even look at the family of three. She said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The supermarket probably doesn¡¯t have any fresh vegetables left. Let¡¯s go to the market and buy a fresh carp. I¡¯ll make you some soup when we get home.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chunfeng nodded. The two of them went straight out. Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother quickly pointed at them. When they saw Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng, their eyes lit up. It wasn¡¯t easy to catch them, so how could they let them go so easily? xiao yan¡¯s mother and younger brother rubbed their hands and walked forward, their faces anxious. Xiao Qian, Chunfeng, your aunt and I came to find you today for an urgent matter. We are relatives after all, so you should at least let us finish. Mother Xiao and sister-in-law were wiping their tears at the side. yes, yes. You two must save your cousin. If you don¡¯t save him, he, ran ran, will really be finished, ran ran. Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng sneered. They knew what was going on. However, this time, they would definitely not help them, because this was the result that they were willing to see and really wanted to see. This was Li Biao¡¯s own doing, and it had nothing to do with them. Even if he didn¡¯t cause trouble at Feng nongtang¡¯s place, it would be someone else. it was only a matter of time before li biao went in. no one could save a rotten person like him. ¡°Do I have anything to do with your family?¡± Xiao Qian said disdainfully. don¡¯t make it sound like i¡¯m close to you guys. if you harass us again, i¡¯ll call the police right now.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s cousin was angry, but she said, ¡± cousin, cousin, sister-in-law, we know that we¡¯ve let you down in the past, but this time, Yingluo is really in trouble. I beg you to help. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï I know that cousin-in-law¡¯s family is powerful. As long as you ask for help, my brother will come out. Then, Yingluo will just have to say the word. This will be very easy for you. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, ¡± her mother said. we¡¯re all relatives. You can¡¯t just not help me with this little favor, can you? ¡± Ye Chunfeng almost vomited. He really wanted to beat them to death. Little thing? Hehe, Li Biao¡¯s case was enough to be sentenced to a few years in prison. Small matter? if this was considered small, then what kind of matter would be considered a big matter in their eyes? Ye Chunfeng was impatient. ¡°Are you all idiots? What are your brains made of? Oh, so my family is meant to serve you bunch of trash? Even if you¡¯re really dead, don¡¯t expect me to give you a single cent. Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you come to me? get lost, go around disgusting people like a pile of sh * t. Do you think you¡¯re something good?¡± Chapter 3453 ?Chapter 3453: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (35) Chapter 3453: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (35) If he hadn¡¯t already retired from the Army and if he hadn¡¯t married someone, ye Chunfeng would have rolled up his sleeves and beaten them to the ground. What the hell was this? A bunch of ghostly things that couldn¡¯t even tell their faces from their butts. Not to mention that Li Biao was thrown into the police station by her cousin-in-law, even if it wasn¡¯t, she would never help them. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s words made mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s family of three so angry that they couldn¡¯t react. They had come with hope and thought that ye Chunfeng would never reject them. In the end, they didn¡¯t expect that before they could say what had happened to their son, the other party would directly belittle them and their attitude was very firm. I don¡¯t care what happened to you, I won¡¯t help you, what can you do? Mother Xiao and his sister-in-law couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? y-y-you, Qianqian, you b * tch. You didn¡¯t save him. You won¡¯t die a good death. You¡¯re a black-hearted and rotten thing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï If anything happens to my son, I¡¯ll make you suffer too, you little b * tch Qianqian. Mrs. Xiao started scolding ye Chunfeng like a crazy woman. She couldn¡¯t wait to vent all her anger on ye Chunfeng after her son was caught. how could xiao qian tolerate her scolding her wife like that? even if she was her aunt in the past, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t hesitate at all and kicked her mother¡¯s knee. Mother Xiao and sister-in-law fell to the ground with a scream. ¡°If you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll let you in to accompany your son,¡± Xiao Qian said coldly. Mother Xiao¡¯s sister-in-law was quite smart when she married ye Chunfeng in the early years. However, all these years, she was too lazy to do anything. She didn¡¯t know who she was at all. She had long forgotten that she was here to ask for help. Every time ye Chunfeng said something to her, she would start to scold him like a madman. When mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother and daughter saw this, their hearts skipped a beat. On one hand, they were angry at Xiao Qian for kicking her aunt, and on the other hand, they were angry at their own wife for making a scene without understanding the situation. Xiao Qian¡¯s cousin pressed down on her mother, who was screaming and trying to get up to continue scolding her, ¡± ¡°Mom, what are you doing here? do you still want to save biaozi?¡± His daughter did have some brains. She knew that when they came to ask for help, they had to lower their status. Otherwise, if they came to ask for help and even scolded the person, who would help them? ¡°Xiao Qian, your aunt is a fool. I¡¯m sorry, niece-in-law. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson later, but biaozi is innocent. He was framed and sent to the police station. We really had no choice but to come to you. I¡¯m going to kneel down in front of you, alright?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother really went all out and knelt on the ground. For his son, he was really going all out. After he knelt down, he also knelt down with Larry. Ye Chunfeng looked at them as if he was watching a joke. Oh, framed? then tell me how your son was framed. mother xiao¡¯s younger brother stammered, ¡± it¡¯s hanhan, it¡¯s hanhan. he went out to play with a few friends, and in the end, he was drugged. hanhan was arrested by the police, and they said he took drugs and intentionally hurt people. from what i know about biaozi, he¡¯s just a little playful at most. he would never touch those things. he must have made bad friends and was framed, hanhan. ¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother blamed all the crimes on others and firmly believed that his son had been wronged. Chapter 3454 ?Chapter 3454: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (36) Chapter 3454: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (36) Ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. People like them weren¡¯t worth paying attention to. Xiao Qian saw that it was already very late, so she pulled ye Chunfeng away and said, ¡± ¡°If you want to kneel, then kneel here. We don¡¯t have time to deal with them. Don¡¯t come to us for Li Biao¡¯s matter. We can¡¯t help you. Even if we could, we wouldn¡¯t help you.¡± Xiao Qian rejected him completely. He knew this family the best. If he helped them once, they would stick to him like glue. He couldn¡¯t tear them off. he could not be soft-hearted towards such a person. Just as the two of them were about to leave, Xiao Qian¡¯s mother and brother tugged at her pants. you can¡¯t be so cruel. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï I¡¯m your uncle, and he¡¯s your cousin. Xiao Qian, don¡¯t forget that I saved you when you were young. I won¡¯t let you pay with your life. This time, as long as you save Biao Zi, we¡¯ll be considered to be on the same boat. At that time, Xiao Qian felt that God must have dozed off when he was creating humans. Otherwise, why would he allow such a person to come into this world? you actually have the face to say something like that? how did you save me back then? if Li Biao didn¡¯t push me into the middle of the road, how could I have almost been hit by a car? ¡± When she was young, mother Xiao took Xiao Qian to the Li family to visit relatives. When they went out for dinner and crossed the road, Li Biao suddenly pushed Xiao Qian. At that time, there were two cars coming from the other side. Mother Xiao¡¯s younger brother was just beside him, so he quickly pulled him away, allowing Xiao Qian to survive. It was also because of this incident that Xiao Qian had been holding back for so many years. Otherwise, how could she have allowed the Li family to run wild for so long? The little bit of kindness from back then had long been repaid cleanly over the years. However, Xiao Qian¡¯s mother and brother still dared to swear that Xiao Qian would return the favor. Shameless was not enough to describe their ugly faces. xiao yan¡¯s mother and brother didn¡¯t care about anything else. he only said,¡±I saved you, so you have to return the favor!¡± Ye Chunfeng held down Xiao Qian, who was about to get angry. alright, since you¡¯ve put it this way, I¡¯ll make you give up on me today. ye chunfeng took out his phone and called her fourth uncle. ¡°Hey, fourth uncle, aren¡¯t you an old comrade of the police chief of our city? Give me his phone number, I need to ask him something.¡± When Mrs. Xiao¡¯s brother and wife heard the words ¡®Police Chief¡¯, they looked at ye Chunfeng as if they wanted to eat her up. ¡°You little girl, why are you looking for old Dong¡¯s phone? ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï if there¡¯s anything, just tell me. I can just tell him directly!¡± ¡°Fourth uncle, just give it to me. I really have something to do.¡± ¡± alright, you can hang up now. i¡¯ll send you his number. do you want me to tell him? ¡± no need. I¡¯ve met uncle Dong before. You don¡¯t need to do anything unnecessary. I¡¯m hanging up, fourth uncle. Ye Chunfeng had just hung up the phone when he received a message. She dialed director Dong¡¯s number. Not long after, the call was connected. Ye Chunfeng put the phone on speaker so that everyone could hear her conversation with director Dong. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± Hello, uncle Dong, ¡± ye Chunfeng replied. I¡¯m ye Chunfeng. Do you still remember me? ¡± Director Dong laughed heartily. Oh, Chunfeng, I remember. Didn¡¯t I attend your wedding the last time? why did you call me? is there something wrong? just tell me. Ye Chunfeng glanced at the disgusting family of three and laughed, ¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right. I do have something that I need to trouble you with.¡± Chapter 3455 ?Chapter 3455: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (37) Chapter 3455: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (37) Director Dong laughed. just tell me. What is it? it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a small matter, but it¡¯s not allowed to be a violation of the rules. Ye Chunfeng said: ¡± I heard that Yingluo arrested a few drug addicts last night. I want to ask, if it¡¯s a simple drug abuse, can she be bailed out first? ¡± Director Dong paused and asked,¡±last night?¡± Who do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Is there a guy called Li Biao?¡± Li Biao asked me to think about it. There¡¯s one. Did he take drugs in a nightclub and assault the nightclub¡¯s staff? did he come in after being reported? ¡± Director Dong thought for a while and said. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Ye Chunfeng nodded and said, ¡± I think so. Is this Wanwan case easy to solve? ¡± Can you get the person out first?¡± ¡°Who is this Li Biao to you?¡± director Dong didn¡¯t say. ye chunfeng sneered. ¡± he is the son of my husband¡¯s uncle. he can be considered my cousin. ¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t really want to help Li Biao when she asked director Dong this question. She just wanted to make his family give up and make them despair. Director Dong took a deep breath and said, ¡± girl, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. If it were any other matter, it would have been fine, even if it was at another time. But this one is definitely not going to work. You don¡¯t need to ask around. I¡¯ll tell you directly that it¡¯s useless for anyone to intercede in this case. Those kids were unlucky and happened to be in trouble. the main purpose of this crackdown is to get rid of the cancer that destroys social harmony and social order. Those hooligans not only took drugs and raped, but they are also suspected of hiding drugs. A search of their homes even found controlled knives. This is already a hidden danger to Social Security. Moreover, those crimes are not light, and they have been listed as typical cases by the higher-ups, so they must be dealt with strictly. They will definitely be sentenced to three to five years in prison. After director Dong said this over the phone, Xiao Luo¡¯s mother and sister-in-law fainted. Director Dong continued, ¡± besides, Wanwan¡¯s case was originally thought to be simple. However, after some investigation, we realized that it might involve even bigger criminal organizations. At this time, no one would let them out. Letting them go would be courting death. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ve asked those few people, and none of them have been wronged. Each of them has at least a year of drug experience. Even if we didn¡¯t catch them this time, they would be arrested sooner or later. ¡°Uncle Dong, is there really no hope at all?¡± ye Chunfeng asked. Director Dong said, ¡± not at all. They¡¯re the type who¡¯s looking for death. Since they¡¯re here, no one should think about going out for a walk. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t hang out with them too, in case you implicate your father and uncle. Ye Chunfeng nodded. alright, I understand. Sorry to bother you. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I didn¡¯t help you this time, but I¡¯ll try my best to help you next time.¡± ¡°alright, thank you, uncle dong. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 goodbye.¡± after hanging up the phone, ye chunfeng said to them, ¡± ¡°I heard it all. Now, even the Emperor can¡¯t save your son. He¡¯s asking for it, so you can¡¯t blame anyone else. Oh, I forgot to mention that The Good Son you said was framed is more than a year old. He¡¯s been framed so early, hehe.¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s brother and daughter¡¯s faces were ashen. They didn¡¯t know how to respond to ye Chunfeng¡¯s words. ye chunfeng held onto xiao qian¡¯s arm. ¡± let¡¯s go. we should go home for dinner. i¡¯m so hungry. ¡± Chapter 3456 ?Chapter 3456: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (38) Chapter 3456: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (38) Ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian got into the car. On the way, ye Chunfeng asked him, ¡± hey, Xiao Qian, you won¡¯t hate me if I don¡¯t help your cousins, right? ¡± They just happened to reach an intersection and the road ahead was red. Xiao Qian stopped the car and looked at ye Chunfeng in surprise. She didn¡¯t understand why ye Chunfeng would ask such a question, ¡± ¡°You? What are you thinking? Why would I make life difficult for my own wife for such a rotten person? Unless I¡¯m crazy.¡± xiao qian wasn¡¯t his mother, so why would she do such a disgraceful thing? ye chunfeng laughed. ¡± then, what if i get someone to teach li biao a lesson? do you have a problem with that? ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? He said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± I only have one opinion. If you want to deal with him, deal with him in one go. Don¡¯t let him come out and harm others. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t care if Xiao Qian was driving or not. He pounced on her and gave her a kiss on the face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do that.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t hold the steering wheel properly, so she quickly recovered after making a turn. he hurriedly said to ye chunfeng,¡±dear, if you want to kiss me, i¡¯ll let you kiss me properly when we get home. if something happens, it¡¯ll be bad.¡± ? Ye Chunfeng chuckled and returned to his original position. She patted the car door and said, ¡± let¡¯s change this car. I still prefer off-road vehicles. This car is too small. It¡¯s not convenient to move around. Xiao Qian nodded and said,¡±sure, let¡¯s go to Checheng this week.¡± the young couple went to the supermarket¡¯s parking lot and went to buy groceries hand in hand. then, they went home together to cook. he had long forgotten about the family of three who had come to cause trouble. After Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng left, the family of three finally reacted. At that time, when mother Xiao and sister-in-law woke up, they let out a blood-curdling scream and wailed, ¡± ¡°What do we do? My poor son, my poor son, the Xiao family is a bunch of cruel thieves, they just want to see my son die, they¡¯re a bunch of bastards!¡± Mother Xiao and sister-in-law were now in complete despair. There was no hope of saving her son, and she didn¡¯t know who to blame. Blaming the police for arresting her son and blaming the higher-ups for their policies? Of course, she didn¡¯t have the guts to do so. Thus, she vented all her hatred on mother Xiao and father Xiao, who were nowhere to be found, as well as Xiao Qian and ye Chunfeng, who were unwilling to help. the family of three was crying and making a scene in xiao qian¡¯s pharmacy. At first, the staff thought that they would leave after crying for a while. But unexpectedly, not only did they not leave, but they also became more and more serious. Mother Xiao and sister-in-law seemed to have gone crazy and started to smash things in the shop. the few shop assistants immediately called the police when they saw this. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? It just so happened that there were police officers patrolling nearby. They came over quickly and saw Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and sister-in-law who were being pulled away by the staff. Mother Xiao smashed a fish tank in the shop and a decoration, but she didn¡¯t smash much other things. The police originally wanted to educate mother Xiao and her siblings on the spot, but they didn¡¯t expect that not only did they not listen, but they also made a bigger fuss and even scolded the police. Since you¡¯re so noisy, they¡¯ll take you back and lock you up for two days. Moreover, the surveillance camera in the shop had clearly seen mother Xiao from the beginning to the end of the smashing. She was not wronged for smashing other people¡¯s shops so brazenly. Hence, they directly brought him back and locked him up. Because the only ones who destroyed the shop were mother Xiao and his sister-in-law, he was the only one who was locked up! Chapter 3457 ?Chapter 3457: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (39) Chapter 3457: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (39) The police station was so busy all day long that no one would care about her after she was locked up. This time, the Li family had turned the tables. The son had not been released, and the mother had gone in again. The family was so anxious that they spent tens of thousands of Yuan and finally got his wife out. However, Li Biao still didn¡¯t have any hope. ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï Even if it was a visit, the other party didn¡¯t agree. Li Biao was locked up for 18 days before his parents finally saw him for the first time after he was caught. after being locked up for half a month, li biao was constantly interrogating prisoners of the same number as him. under the constant torture of his drug addiction, he was so thin that he was about to lose a layer of skin. When he saw his parents, he began to cry, telling his parents to save him. However, mother Xiao¡¯s brother and sister-in-law knew that their son had committed a serious crime. Even the police chief had said that it was useless to get him out. just two weeks after xiao yan¡¯s mother¡¯s younger brother visited li biao, the police and the discipline inspection department announced that they had taken down a criminal gang with a bad nature and a wide area of harm that spanned many provinces and cities. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï This gang was involved in smuggling, drug trafficking, prostitution, and fraud. They had committed almost all kinds of crimes and had already formed a powerful underworld group. the case began with the arrest of li biao and a small group of drug addicts. At first, they thought it was a simple case, but after searching their homes and investigating their interpersonal relationships, they found that the more they dug, the deeper the clues were, and the more they dug, the more shocking they became! Later on, the case became so big that the highest level had to take the lead and organize a special task force to anvil. It lasted a month and crossed many provinces. Everyone who had participated in the investigation of the case was commended. Of course, when the people who handled the case were commended, the people who were arrested had to be dealt with strictly. After another month, the case was sent to the judicial authorities and entered the final trial process. At this time, Xiao Yan¡¯s mother and brother were almost in complete despair. No one helped them, and no one dared to help them. Even if they sent money, no one dared to accept it. a€|a€| Two months after Li Biao was captured, mother Xiao, who had disappeared for a long time, finally appeared in front of Xiao Qian. When mother Xiao arrived at the store, ye Chunfeng wasn¡¯t there. There were only Xiao Qian and a few other employees. Xiao Qian was instructing the shop assistant to place the newly-purchased medicine. when he heard someone call his name, he turned around and got a shock. he took a serious look and realized that it was his mother. It was no wonder that Xiao Qian almost didn¡¯t recognize her mother, as she had changed too much. Mother Xiao¡¯s hair used to be long, and it was always tied up. She would always put on makeup when she went out, and she also chose very good clothes. She wasn¡¯t particularly fashionable, but at least she was very meticulous from beginning to end. But now, mother Xiao had cut her hair, and her black hair was now half white. There were many wrinkles on her face, and she was wearing gray clothes. She looked like a completely different person from before, and she looked more than ten years older. Xiao Qian handed the rest of the work to the staff and sat down with her mother at a coffee shop across the road. The two of them ordered coffee, and Xiao Qian called her ¡°mom.¡± After that, they didn¡¯t say anything else. Mother Xiao had disappeared for two to three months. Before this, no matter how hard his brother¡¯s family tried to find her, they couldn¡¯t find her. Now, she suddenly appeared. Looking at her mother, who she had not seen for a long time, Xiao Qian¡¯s emotions were a little complicated. However, she did not know what to say. After a while, mother Xiao asked,¡±Xiao Qian, how have you been recently?¡± ¡°very well, what about you, ran ran?¡± xiao qian nodded. Chapter 3458 ?Chapter 3458: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (40) Chapter 3458: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (40) mrs. xiao nodded. ¡°it¡¯s good. i¡¯ve thought through many things. i was too stubborn in the past. i always used my own thoughts to force you guys. i hurt you and your father¡¯s hearts, and i¡¯ve let your wife down.¡± Xiao Qian looked at her seriously for a while and realized that she seemed to be telling the truth. although she was very old, there was no longer any anger or resentment between her brows. she seemed to be much more open-minded. xiao qian heaved a sigh of relief. it was great that his mother had gotten over it. If mother Xiao continued to be entangled in those matters, no matter how much Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to care about her, she was still his mother, and he would feel bad about it. ¡°Have you thought it through? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? have you seen my father?¡± Xiao Qian asked. Mother Xiao smiled. no, there¡¯s no need for me to deliberately meet him. It¡¯s good like this. Father Xiao often went abroad now and rarely stayed in the country. His days were busier than before, but he was quite fulfilling. He was doing the work he liked, and this kind of busy life was what he wanted. Xiao Qian saw that even though his mother said this, there was still a hint of loneliness in her eyes. He sighed and stopped talking about father Xiao. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°Are you still going to school?¡± Mother Xiao shook her head. I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m going to resign today. Xiao Qian looked at her mother in surprise. Her mother loved that job and was very proud of it. If everything went according to plan, she should have been promoted to Associate Professor this year. After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Qian asked,¡±is it because of the divorce?¡± You¡¯re worried about what others say?¡± Mama Xiao shook her head. if it was when we just got divorced, it must be because of this. But now, ran ran is not. ¡°Then why?¡± I want to live a more meaningful life. I was too narrow-minded in the past. I want to be more open-minded in the future. Xiao Qian realized that his mother¡¯s eyes were sparkling when she said this, and it was different from any other time. Xiao Qian was puzzled. Could it be that something had happened in the past few months that had changed her mood? ¡°Mom, have you thought it through?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through,¡± mother Xiao nodded. ¡°Then you¡¯re not planning to teach anymore,¡± Xiao Qian said after a moment of hesitation. Mrs. Xiao smiled. no, I will continue to teach. I like being a teacher, so I won¡¯t quit. ¡°Then, where are you going? Do you still teach in University?¡± no, ¡°Mrs. Xiao shook her head slightly. but I think many of my students will be able to get into college. ¡°Your Yingluo is Yingluo.¡± yes, I¡¯m going to teach primary school. I¡¯m going to teach some children. Xiao Qian had an answer in her heart, but he couldn¡¯t believe it. He asked, ¡± ¡°where to?¡± mother xiao took out a stack of photos from a black cloth bag and handed them to xiao qian. Xiao Qian was shocked when she saw the first photo. He picked up the papers and looked at them seriously. In a classroom that was so shabby that it was beyond imagination, there were a group of children whose faces were red from the cold and whose hands were black. There were also pairs of clear eyes that seemed to be able to see the sun. ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Xiao Qian knew that the residents of the mountains had poor living conditions, poor teaching conditions, and poor medical conditions. However, the dilapidated classrooms were even more dilapidated than he had imagined. Everyone who saw these photos would be touched. Xiao Qian¡¯s hands trembled as she held the photo. ¡°Yingluo, are you going to volunteer teach?¡± Chapter 3459 ?Chapter 3459: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (41) Chapter 3459: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (41) His mother told him, ¡± I¡¯m the principal of this primary school now. There are only a few teachers in the school. I came back this time to settle my resignation and then go back. I can¡¯t delay the children¡¯s homework too much. When mother Xiao said these words, her eyes were gentle, and there was a little anxiety in her expression, as if Yingying wanted to rush back immediately. Xiao Qian had never expected that her mother, who had always been crazy and paranoid and always thought that she was superior to others, would one day choose to go to a mountain village primary school to be a volunteer teacher. She would also be willing to give up the good life in the city for the sake of those children. ¡°When are you going back?¡± Xiao Qian asked as she kept the photo. Mrs. Xiao thought for a moment. next week. Some of the resignation procedures have not been completed yet. I have a graduating class previously, and I have to hand over the students to the new teacher. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart felt a little stifled, and he found it difficult to digest this news. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï Mother Xiao had such a huge change because she had been greatly stimulated. Xiao Qian¡¯s emotions were very complicated. This mother Xiao was a good person, really, better than ever before. However, he still felt a little sad. ¡°Mom, why did ran ran suddenly make this decision?¡± Xiao Qian asked as she returned the photo to her mother. Mother Xiao told Xiao Qian simply, ¡°it was an accident that I first went there. After that, I stayed there with the children for a month and thought things through. I suddenly felt that the days I had in the past were wasted. The days I¡¯m living now are more meaningful. Mother Xiao didn¡¯t tell Xiao Qian how she ended up in such a faraway place. Even if Xiao Qian asked, she didn¡¯t plan on telling her. No matter how she got there, the key was that she didn¡¯t want to leave that place now. ¡°Then, will you come back often in the future?¡± mother xiao shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m afraid that qianqian won¡¯t do. it takes a day and a half to walk from the mountains. the transportation is not convenient.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll visit you after I¡¯m done,¡± Xiao Qian said with a forced smile. Mrs. Xiao was very happy when she heard that. that¡¯s great. You can run a pharmacy now. ¡°Provide your students with any medicine for free,¡± Xiao Qian interjected before she could finish her sentence. This seemed to be the first time in many years that the mother and son had sat down and talked so calmly. There were no quarrels, and no one forced anyone to do anything. it was just a simple greeting, yingluo. This was also the first time that Xiao Qian realized that he could sit down with his mother for a cup of coffee and have a peaceful chat. In the past, they couldn¡¯t live together for such a long time, but now that they were about to be separated, they could. Life was really strange. No one knew where they would turn at the next corner. A cup of coffee passed. Mother Xiao was about to walk in. Before she left, she hesitated and said, ¡± you definitely don¡¯t want to hear what I¡¯m going to say next, and you don¡¯t like to hear it either. However, I still have to say it. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? Whether you listen or do it is your business. I won¡¯t interfere anymore. Xiao Qian knew immediately that she was going to talk about her family. ¡°Go ahead,¡± he nodded. Mother Xiao sighed and said helplessly, ¡± they came to me. I also know about Li Biao¡¯s matter. They hope that I can ask you and Chunfeng for help. They don¡¯t ask for Li Biao to be released, but they hope that he can be sentenced to two years less. Can you help me with this? ¡± ¡°mom, do you think i should help?¡± xiao qian asked her calmly. a€|a€| Chapter 3460 ?Chapter 3460: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (42) Chapter 3460: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (42) Mother Xiao was silent. Xiao Qian picked up her cold coffee and took a sip. I don¡¯t think you fully understand what Li Biao has done. Did the Li family only tell you that he was led astray by his bad friends and that he was implicated by others? he didn¡¯t actually do much wrong, right? ¡± Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Qian, and her expression and gaze told Xiao Qian that he was right. Xiao Qian smiled and said,¡±did they tell you that Li Biao has been a poison for more than a year?¡± Did he tell you that the police found out that Li Biao had helped with drug trafficking several times? did he tell you that in order to force the abducted women to sell themselves, he violently raped many innocent girls? Do you know that Yingluo is the youngest among the girls, and she¡¯s not even 14 years old?¡± For Li Biao¡¯s case, ye Chunfeng could get some new information from the police station every one or two days. Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all. She was telling the truth, a shocking truth. Hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s words, mother Xiao¡¯s face gradually turned pale, and her hand that was holding the coffee cup was trembling. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? obviously, mother xiao didn¡¯t expect this. The Li family didn¡¯t tell mother Xiao about this at all. Although mother Xiao had a lot of problems in the past, at least she did a good job in one thing. She never did anything illegal and never drove past the traffic lights. Now that mother Xiao had heard all of this from Xiao Qian, she couldn¡¯t imagine that her nephew, who she had watched grow up, would do something so inhumane. Xiao Qian continued,¡±mom, you see, you don¡¯t know anything?¡± Then let me ask you, now that you know all this, do you still think you should help him? Mom, if I were the judge, I think Yingluo should be sentenced to death. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï They don¡¯t deserve to live in this world.¡± It took a long time for mother Xiao to find her voice. then let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯m old and won¡¯t be staying in the capital in the future. I want to take care of them, but I don¡¯t have the strength. Whether they¡¯re good or bad in the future, it¡¯s all up to them. However, there¡¯s one more thing that I hope you can help me with, Wanwan. Xiao Qian heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t expect that his mother would be expelled so easily. It seemed like her time in that elementary school in the mountain area had really changed her. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely help if I can.¡± Mother Xiao took out a few keys from her bag and two property ownership certificates. these are the title deeds for the two houses. The houses in the school are in danger and need to be rebuilt. I need some money now, so help me sell them. Then, she wrote down a card number. transfer 1.5 million Yuan from the sale to this card. Then, Hanhan will give your uncle 2 million Yuan. You can keep the rest, Hanhan. When you have a child in the future, give it to the child. As his grandmother, it¡¯s a red packet for him. These two houses were given to mother Xiao when she got divorced. They were not small and were in good locations. It would not be a problem to sell it for a few million. Xiao Qian did not reject him again,¡±alright, Zhenzhen.¡± Mother Xiao said, ¡± I know you¡¯re not happy that I¡¯m giving your uncle money. This is the last time I can give them money. In the future, even if they want it, I don¡¯t have it. I won¡¯t give it to them again. She had spent the first half of her life helping her younger brother. Now, although she had thought it through, she couldn¡¯t completely let it go. Therefore, she would do her best to help them one last time. Chapter 3461 ?Chapter 3461: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (43) Chapter 3461: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (43) Xiao Qian understood what her mother was thinking and nodded.¡±I know,¡± ¡°when are you leaving? i¡¯ll send you off.¡± Mother Xiao shook her head. no need. Don¡¯t go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cry. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± After mother Xiao left, Xiao Qian sat there for a long time. Until ye Chunfeng called. Xiao Qian was woken up by the ringtone. When she saw that it was ye Chunfeng calling, she quickly picked up the call and said: ¡± Hello? my wife, Yingluo, are you in the shop? ¡± do you want coffee? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? i¡¯ll bring you a cup.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï I¡¯ll let you eat whatever you want.¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s phone call made Xiao Qian¡¯s bitterness dissipate a lot. He quickly paid the bill and brought a cup of coffee and two desserts for ye Chunfeng. Normally, ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t like to eat sweet food. However, these days, he wanted to have a few bites from time to time. The shop assistant packed the things Xiao Qian wanted and handed them to him, after which he hurriedly left the coffee shop. After crossing the road, their pharmacy was diagonally opposite. His wife was waiting for him. Everyone had to walk their own path. His mother had spent decades to find the path she wanted to walk, and he could not be like her. a€|a€| Ye Chunfeng¡¯s Black Wrangler was parked in front of the shop. As soon as he entered the shop, he heard ye Chunfeng¡¯s hearty laughter. There was no one in the shop at the moment. The young lady at the cashier was painting ye Chunfeng¡¯s nails. He didn¡¯t know what the two of them were talking about, but it made ye Chunfeng laugh out loud. when she saw ye chunfeng, xiao qian felt the chill from outside and the bitterness in her heart disappear. Xiao Qian walked over and said, ¡± don¡¯t apply it yet. I¡¯ll bring you guys some coffee. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. The girl at the counter saw the coffee in Kang Yu¡¯s hands and was surprised. wow, boss, I didn¡¯t expect you to bring us some. We thought you only brought some for the lady boss. ¡°You can have your coffee, but the desserts are for my wife,¡± Xiao Qian replied with a smile. A few shop assistants came over happily, and someone joked, ¡± boss, you really love your wife. I was just telling her that you¡¯ve been taking care of her ever since you two got married. Ye Chunfeng pinched his own face. go away. You guys are the ones who have gained weight. I¡¯m not! Am I right, hubby?¡± that¡¯s right, ¡°Xiao Qian said immediately. my wife is slim, but she¡¯s fat in that area. Be careful, I¡¯ll deduct your salary. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tease Our Lady boss. She¡¯s as beautiful as a flower. She¡¯s like a goddess!¡± A few of the shop assistants wailed. a€|a€| In the afternoon, when it was almost time to get off work, ye Chunfeng said to Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°hubby, my mom called and asked us to have dinner at the ye family¡¯s house.¡± Xiao Qian nodded. sure, ran ran hasn¡¯t visited her grandparents and parents for a few days. Oh, the health care products for the middle-aged and elderly that we just bought are pretty good. Give them a few. ¡°I think so too. I can save money and buy Yingluo.¡± don¡¯t let your mother-in-law hear what you¡¯re saying. Otherwise, she¡¯ll twist your ears again. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just telling you. Mom doesn¡¯t know.¡± after work, the two of them carried their things back to the car. Ye Chunfeng had just fastened his seat belt when he saw two Fangcheng in front of him. She asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Hey, whose property certificate is this?¡± Xiao Qian did not hide anything from her. this is the house that dad and mom gave to mom when they got divorced. I met her today and she asked me to sell these two houses. Ye Chunfeng was shocked. why did you buy it? Uh, no, your mother is back? ¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s back. I saw her before you called. She¡¯s changed a lot.¡± Chapter 3462 ?Chapter 3462: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (44) Chapter 3462: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (44) ¡°What did you talk to her about?¡± ye Chunfeng asked Xiao Qian. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t have a good impression of mother Xiao. Although he hated her, he didn¡¯t hate her. That was Xiao Qian¡¯s mother, her mother-in-law. ye chunfeng wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to look for trouble if she didn¡¯t do anything stupid. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t kick up a big fuss just because Xiao Qian met her mother. However, she was still curious. How did she change? If it wasn¡¯t for the huge change, Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t be like this. she¡¯s selling her house because she wants to use the money to build a primary school in a mountain village. She¡¯s going back to the capital to resign because she¡¯s going to that poor and underdeveloped place to be the principal of the primary school there. ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï Qianqian might not come back in the future. After Xiao Qian finished speaking, she didn¡¯t hear ye Chunfeng¡¯s reply for a long time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï She turned to look at ye Chunfeng and saw that ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth was wide open in disbelief. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Xiao Qian smiled. Ye Chunfeng raised his hand and pushed his chin to close his mouth. He said, ¡± I don¡¯t dare to imagine it at all. It¡¯s simply beyond my imagination. ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear her say all that with my own ears, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it either,¡± Xiao Qian sighed. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t say anything. She needed time to calm down and digest the shock in her heart. She could not imagine that mother Xiao would become such a selfless person. However, she also believed Xiao Qian¡¯s words. Ye Chunfeng suddenly wondered if he had provoked his mother too much in the past. To make her temperament change? Oh my, would her future mother-in-law become a role model one day? Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mind was filled with many thoughts. Xiao Qian did not disturb her. When they were about to reach the ye family¡¯s house, ye Chunfeng suddenly asked Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°How do you want to sell the house? Do you want to find an agent, or do you want to post it online?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look for two reliable real estate agencies, and then I¡¯ll post some house sale information online at night,¡± Xiao Qian said. Things like buying a house could not be rushed. However, mother Xiao was probably in a hurry to build an elementary school. you¡¯re too slow, ¡°ye Chunfeng said. give it to me. I¡¯ll help you get it done. Ye Chunfeng suddenly thought of something and said to Xiao Qian, ¡± why don¡¯t you transfer 1.5 million Yuan to your mother first and tell her that it¡¯s the money from selling the house. Since winter hasn¡¯t come yet, the weather is neither hot nor cold. Autumn happens to be the season with little rain in the mountains, so we should quickly build the school. Otherwise, it will be too late when winter comes. I¡¯ve been to the mountains before. The winter in the southern mountains is cold and humid. No matter how thick you wear, the moisture and cold air can still get into your bones. Xiao Qian was touched. Ye Chunfeng had never been a calculative person. No matter what her mother had done in the past, she was still able to become like this. Ye Chunfeng felt that she should help him as much as she could. because not everyone could be like her, giving up the rich and beautiful life in the big city to go to such a remote and poor place. ¡°Alright, my wife is the most appropriate,¡± Xiao Qian nodded. When they arrived, the two of them got out of the car and entered the house. There were many people in the ye family, and the lively and warm atmosphere during the meal was something that many families didn¡¯t have. a€|a€| Four days later, mother Xiao completed some procedures and left the imperial capital. When she left, she didn¡¯t tell anyone, and she didn¡¯t let anyone see her off. She left quietly. In order to save money to buy textbooks for her child, mother Xiao took the train. After the train set off from the capital, she sent a text message to Xiao Qian. Chapter 3463 ?Chapter 3463: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (45) Chapter 3463: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (45) She had to take a 27-hour train ride, and after getting off the train, she had to take a bus transfer. After that, she had to walk for more than a day before she could return to the mountains. whether it was leaving the mountain or returning to the mountain, the process was extremely difficult. A few minutes after mother Xiao sent Xiao Qian the text, Xiao Qian replied to her. In the message, Xiao Qian simply said, ¡± Mom, have a safe journey! Chunfeng is helping to sell the house. We¡¯ve found a buyer and are discussing the price. It can be sold this week. I¡¯ll send you the money in two days. Mother Xiao took the phone and read the words on it clearly. Then, she typed a few words seriously: Alright, please thank her for me. the aura of the imperial capital outside the window was running away, and the high-rise buildings on both sides were quickly retreating. Xiao Yan¡¯s mother put down her phone and left the city. Her heart felt a sense of fulfillment that she had never felt before. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 a€|a€| After nearly 30 hours of driving, mother Xiao finally got out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car, she received another text message from Xiao Qian. At the same time, there was a text message that indicated a transfer of money to her bank card. The text message showed that 1.8 million Yuan had been transferred to her account. Mother Xiao frowned. Could it be that Xiao Qian didn¡¯t keep the money that she had given them and gave it all to her? She was reading Xiao Qian¡¯s text message: ¡± mom, the house has been sold more than expected. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ve already sent the Li family the money, and I¡¯ve also kept the red packet you gave to the child. By the way, Qianqian will be able to use the red packet in a few months! Mrs. Xiao was still carrying her luggage in her hand. When she saw the last few words, she stood there motionless. Mother Xiao laughed as she held the phone. She laughed and laughed, and then she cried. a€|a€| Xiao Qian came back with big and small bags of food and saw ye Chunfeng sitting in the living room. He was holding a plate of cut fruits and eating them. before xiao qian left, she had peeled and cut it for ye chunfeng. ye chunfeng could eat it whenever he wanted to. Xiao Qian organized the items and asked ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°How long have you been watching TV? Don¡¯t look at it for too long, your eyes will hurt.¡± ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯re just like my mom. She just left. ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï I¡¯ve only opened it for less than ten minutes.¡± ¡°Did mother-in-law send all the things in the kitchen?¡± ¡°Yeah, dad came too.¡± Ye Chunfeng pulled Xiao Qian¡¯s arm and asked, ¡± ¡°Did you send the money to your mother?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already transferred the money to her,¡± Xiao Qian replied with a smile. ¡°Did they do anything to you when you gave the Li family the money?¡± ye Chunfeng asked again. ¡°Of course not. Otherwise, how could I have returned so safely?¡± Ye Chunfeng saw that Xiao Qian was not injured and said, ¡± that¡¯s good. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll go with you. If they dare to bully you, I¡¯ll beat them up. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. Although ye Chunfeng would often switch places with her on certain issues, she always did it for his own good. Pavilion master Xiao Qian placed her hand on ye Chunfeng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± honey, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t hit anyone like this. Let¡¯s take care of the baby. When the baby is born, I¡¯ll let you hit whoever you want. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s pregnancy was confirmed two days ago. It had only been a month. This news almost blew up the ye family several times. Xiao Qian wished she could be by ye Chunfeng¡¯s side 24 hours a day! Chapter 3464 ?Chapter 3464: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (46) Chapter 3464: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (46) Everyone knew that ye Chunfeng wasn¡¯t a person who could calm down. The doctor had repeatedly told him that he had to rest for the first three months. He shouldn¡¯t jump around and shouldn¡¯t do any physical work that would consume his energy. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s physical fitness was very good, and he was also very strong. Not to mention women, even women, and many men, were not his match. However, it was one thing to have a good body, but it was different this time. Ye Chunfeng had done many dangerous missions in the past and had suffered many injuries. Because she was young now, many of her injuries did not appear to be serious. However, when she got older, it would be different. Many internal problems would appear one by one. Just like this pregnancy, ye Chunfeng¡¯s abdomen had been hit by shrapnel before. Although it was taken out later, it had already recovered. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï However, the shrapnel had injured her uterus. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï When the doctor examined her, he found that her uterus was slightly damaged. That was why he suggested that ye Chunfeng rest quietly. ye chunfeng¡¯s pregnancy was supposed to be a joyous occasion for the whole family, but the doctor¡¯s words made them all worried. grandpa and grandma of the ye family wanted ye chunfeng to stay in the ye family and not let him leave. Then, someone would follow her all day long. ye chunfeng¡¯s teeth had been particularly good recently. he wanted to eat all day long. he didn¡¯t have any morning sickness, so he just wanted to eat. She turned to Xiao Qian. Oh, right. Hubby has something to tell you. One of my comrades is coming to the capital tomorrow. I want to treat her to a meal. hearing this, xiao qian wanted to object, but he persuaded her, ¡± tomorrow. Don¡¯t go in. Let¡¯s do it another day. We¡¯ll make up for it when the child is born. You don¡¯t dare to go out with your current condition ¡­ Ye Chunfeng pursed his lips. what¡¯s the big deal about going out for a while? you¡¯re all making a mountain out of a molehill. He¡¯s been injured for so many years, and I think my son is fine inside. Xiao Qian patted ye Chunfeng¡¯s head and said, ¡± Chunfeng, be good and just get through these few months. ¡°no, i have to go out tomorrow. i¡¯ve been through life and death with my comrade. no matter what, i have to see her. it¡¯s not easy for her to come to the capital. i don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll come again.¡± seeing that ye chunfeng was determined to go out, xiao qian was anxious. An idea came to his mind and he said, ¡± honey, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just a meal. It¡¯s not sincere to treat us to a meal outside. Why don¡¯t you ask your comrades to come over and we can cook at home? it¡¯s much more sincere than eating at a random restaurant outside. Besides, who would dare to eat the food outside casually these days? there¡¯s waste oil everywhere. We don¡¯t have to worry about the black-hearted vegetables that we can make. Ye Chunfeng tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded, ¡± ¡°hubby, what you said seems to make sense. let her come to our house and stay for a few days.¡± Xiao Qian heaved a sigh of relief. At least he had managed to persuade her. alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. When will she arrive tomorrow? do you want to pick her up? ¡± Ye Chunfeng shook his head. there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not so formal with her. I¡¯ll give her my address and she¡¯ll come by car. I¡¯m going to pick her up and it¡¯ll seem like we¡¯re strangers. She can come by herself. They had fought through the wind and rain together, so they didn¡¯t have much worldly experience. They came for a meal, but they didn¡¯t see each other. They didn¡¯t necessarily keep in touch all day long. their relationship was not that exaggerated. Xiao Qian kissed ye Chunfeng¡¯s cheek. what do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you. Chapter 3465 ?Chapter 3465: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (47) Chapter 3465: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (47) Ye Chunfeng rubbed his stomach. it¡¯s a good thing that my son and I are not picky about food. If you make more, I feel that my appetite has increased again these two days. In a few months, do you think I¡¯ll be so fat that I can¡¯t walk? ¡± Xiao Qian gently pinched ye Chunfeng¡¯s cheek. She had indeed gained some weight recently. no, you¡¯re so thin. Even if you eat for a few more months, you won¡¯t gain weight. Your body doesn¡¯t have the kind of body that will easily gain weight. ¡°You¡¯re right, I usually eat a lot.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marinate that black-bone chicken first and make you some soup tonight.¡± Xiao Qian first broke some walnuts for ye Chunfeng to eat before he went to the kitchen to get busy. While he was cooking in the kitchen, ye Chunfeng came in with a plate of food. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡°Honey, do you want me to help you wash the vegetables?¡± Xiao Qian quickly wiped her hands on her apron and helped ye Chunfeng out of the kitchen, ¡± just sit outside and don¡¯t come in. There¡¯s a lot of smoke and oil in the kitchen, and there¡¯s water on the floor. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Don¡¯t come in. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. She knew her own body better than anyone else. She was as strong as a cow and had no problems at all. The doctor only knew that she had been injured in the past and was worried that there would be problems. However, even if her body was slightly worse, it was still much better than ordinary women. However, her husband, parents, and grandparents all felt that it was best for her not to take a single step forward. Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect pregnancy to be so troublesome. when she was in the female soldier company, the commander of that company retired and went back to his hometown to work as a criminal police officer. he was about to give birth and was still running around the streets catching thieves. Women like them could not be treated as ordinary women. after dinner, under ye chunfeng¡¯s strong request ¡­ Xiao Qian took her around the neighborhood for 20 minutes. The next day, Xiao Qian prepared breakfast and went to the shop. Before he left, he gave Mrs. Ye a call and asked her to come over and look after ye Chunfeng. He didn¡¯t want her to run around the house. Xiao Qian only left the house after Mrs. Ye arrived. Ye Chunfeng lazily hugged his pillow and looked at his mother, ¡± ¡°Sigh, I feel like I¡¯m in jail even though I¡¯m pregnant. Look at your Hanhan!¡± it¡¯s all because of you. I told your father a long time ago that it¡¯s wrong not to give your daughter away, but he insisted. In the end, he made you a tomboy. Fortunately, you¡¯re married. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let him off. Say, if you didn¡¯t go to the Army, the child would have been born earlier, and your uterus wouldn¡¯t have been injured. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s head started to hurt when he heard his mother¡¯s nagging. stop, stop. Mom, mom, don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m really fine. Look at me, I¡¯m eating so well, my face is red, and I¡¯m full of energy. The doctor said it was too serious, but I¡¯m actually fine, Hanhan. Mrs. Ye was worried that ye Chunfeng would be in a bad mood, so she nodded and said, ¡± Okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop talking. Wanwan, your father said that if your child is a boy, he¡¯ll retire in a few years and take care of the grandson at home. If it¡¯s a daughter, you¡¯ll leave it to your father-in-law to educate her. You and your son-in-law will work hard and try to have a son. Father ye wasn¡¯t a frivolous person. He just felt that if it was his son, he could train and educate him freely. If it was a daughter, it would be better not to let him teach ye Chunfeng again. Ye Chunfeng waved his hand and said without hesitation, ¡± tell my dad not to worry. I¡¯m definitely going to have a few more children. He can¡¯t be like me and just have my daughter Yingluo. I¡¯ll ask him to lead a boy Army. Chapter 3466 ?Chapter 3466: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (48) Chapter 3466: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (48) Mrs. Ye was so happy that she could not close her mouth. alright, alright, alright. Then I¡¯ll have to train my body well so that I¡¯ll be full of energy to look after my grandson and granddaughter! Ye Chunfeng nodded. sure. Just wait. ? Mrs. Ye suddenly recalled something. oh, by the way, your fourth uncle said yesterday that Xiao Qian¡¯s cousin was involved in the case. Wanwan¡¯s verdict will be announced today because the case is too big and influential. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 There are many people involved in it and there¡¯s a lot of attention on it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï It¡¯ll be broadcasted live on the television station today. I¡¯ll have to take a look then, ¡± ye Chunfeng said hurriedly. mom, do you know what time the live broadcast is? ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know about that.¡± Mrs. Ye shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll call fourth uncle.¡± mrs. ye hurriedly stopped her. ¡± no, no, don¡¯t call. the phone is emitting radiation again. i¡¯ll ask for you. ¡± Mrs. Ye gave ye Chunfeng¡¯s fourth uncle a call and asked for the time of the live broadcast. ¡± your fourth uncle said that it will start at 9 am. it¡¯s been a long time since it started. i¡¯ll turn on the tv for you. ¡± he turned on the television and switched it to the live broadcast channel. it was almost over, just in time for the presiding judge to announce the verdict. Ye Chunfeng looked at the group of main suspects standing in the defendant¡¯s seat. He heard the presiding judge announce their sentences in Mandarin with a slight southern accent. the series stopped. death penalty, life imprisonment, life imprisonment ¡­ 30 years, 20 years, 25 years ¡­ the minimum is 17 years ¡­ ¡°These people deserve it. They deserve to die,¡± Mrs. Ye chimed in. Ye Chunfeng nodded in agreement. ¡± today¡¯s sentence is for the main culprits. li biao is just a small fry. i don¡¯t think he will be interrogated today. i think this time, you won¡¯t be able to escape for six or seven years. ¡± he deserved it, ¡°Mrs. Ye said. your grandfather even said that your brother-in-law has finally done something good. ¡°Grandfather is wise.¡± in the afternoon, the results of li biao and the others came out. li biao was sentenced to eight years in prison. The eight-year sentence was a long time in prison. After the presiding judge announced the sentence, Li Biao and his parents burst into tears. they all knew that after these eight years, li biao could be considered to be completely useless. a€|a€| At around 5 pm, Xiao Qian had just arrived home and was still wearing her jacket when the doorbell rang. open the door, ¡± ye Chunfeng said hurriedly. Lu Yu must be here. ¡°Bass, your comrade¡¯s name is really interesting,¡± Xiao Qian smiled. Ye Chunfeng laughed and said, ¡± haha, right? interesting, right? her name sounds like bass. We all give her bass. Xiao Qian opened the door and saw two people standing outside. One was tall and the other was short, a man and a woman, an adult and a child. He was stunned for a moment. She could tell at a glance that this was ye Chunfeng¡¯s comrade. He had something similar to her, and she could tell that he was from the military. she stood there with her back straight. she was over 1.7 meters tall, and she was wearing flat shoes. She had neat short hair, a mid-length black trench coat, and a pair of flat military boots. Her features were handsome, and she didn¡¯t look like a woman, but she was very eye-catching. There was a little boy beside her who looked 50 ¨C 60% similar to her. He looked to be three or four years old at most and was also wearing a black windbreaker. The two of them were dressed like mother and son. The child¡¯s expression was very serious. He pursed his lips and stood very straight, completely in line with the military posture. After Xiao Qian regained her senses, she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Please come in. You must be Chunfeng¡¯s comrade, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Hello, I¡¯m lu Yu.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, ye Chunfeng shouted from the room, ¡± ¡°Bass, what are you doing? come in quickly.¡± Chapter 3467 ?Chapter 3467: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (49) Chapter 3467: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (49) Xiao Qian brought Lu Yu and the little boy into the house. Ye Chunfeng had already rushed over excitedly. When he saw Lu Yu, he was about to give her a hand gesture to say hello when he saw the quiet little boy beside her. Her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s your son!¡± She screamed. Lu Yu was the kind of person who was cold and indifferent, as if she was close to everyone. She said, ¡± ¡°en. lu wang, say hello to your uncle ye.¡± The little boy beside her took a step forward and stood at attention. He raised his head and said in a loud voice, ¡± ¡°hello, uncle ye. i¡¯m lu wang, lu yu¡¯s son.¡± In the past, when they were together, ye Chunfeng told the others that if they were really married in the future, they should not call their son ¡®Auntie¡¯ or ¡®father¡¯. They should call him¡¯ uncle¡¯. Therefore, Lu Yu had his son call him uncle ye. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Xiao Qian¡¯s lips twitched as she listened. They really did seem to be from the same military unit. Ye Chunfeng hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï He walked around Lu Wang several times. tsk, ¡± he scratched his hair. with your speed, did you kiss this kid? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiao Qian quickly pulled on ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand. Just by looking at their faces, she could tell that Lu Yu and Lu Wang really looked alike. ¡°How old are you?¡± ye Chunfeng asked again. ¡°three years old,¡± lu wang replied. ¡°Three years old?¡± ye Chunfeng called out again. F * ck, you¡¯ve only been retired for four years, and you¡¯re already married as soon as you came home? Didn¡¯t you say that you would be single for the rest of your life?¡± Xiao Qian, who was watching from the side, quickly went to help ye Chunfeng up. ¡°Calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t be so surprised. Didn¡¯t the doctor say? don¡¯t be so emotional.¡± ¡°Your comrade is finally here. Don¡¯t let him stand here. It¡¯s so late. The child hasn¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± With Xiao Qian¡¯s reminder, ye Chunfeng finally allowed Lu Yu and Lu Wang to enter the house. ¡°You guys talk first. Have some fruits. The kitchen is still cooking. I¡¯ll go take a look. We¡¯ll be able to eat in a while.¡± Xiao Qian gave Lu Wang some snacks before going to the kitchen. your husband? ¡± Lu Yu sat down and asked ye Chunfeng. your husband? ¡± Unless he could nod his head. yeah, handsome, right? Yingluo, don¡¯t ask me. Let¡¯s talk about you first. You said you weren¡¯t going to get married, but now you even have a child. ¡°I¡¯m not married,¡± Lu Yu replied seriously. ¡°what about this child?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I have children if I don¡¯t get married?¡± Ye Chunfeng,¡±f * ck!¡± She turned to look at Lu Wang. The child was sitting there, eating quietly. He was a three-year-old little bean, but he had a calm air about him. He didn¡¯t react at all when he heard what they said. She didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t understand it because she was too young or if she was already used to it. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t know what was going on, but as he looked at the child, he felt that the child¡¯s eyes seemed familiar. Ye Chunfeng had yet to recover from his shock. He looked at Lu Yu and Lu Wang and said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re so awesome. Don¡¯t you like women? How come you¡¯ve already given birth?¡± lu yu took two sips of water before answering him seriously, ¡± ¡°Unexpected mishap.¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s heart was itching to know who the child¡¯s father was. He said to Lu Wang, ¡± ¡°lu wang, go to the kitchen and see if your uncle xiao has finished cooking.¡± Lu Wang nodded, jumped off the sofa, and ran out of the kitchen. ¡°Where¡¯s the child¡¯s father? To abandon you?¡± Lu Yu,¡±it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Ye Chunfeng looked at Lu Yu. He had been retired for a few years, but he still had a tough style. She said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so either. Who would dare to abandon you?¡± Chapter 3468 ?Chapter 3468: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (50) Chapter 3468: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (50) When it came to being fierce, all of ye Chunfeng¡¯s friends were fierce. Ye Chunfeng scratched his chin. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? you left the capital after you retired. You left for four years and never came back. Is it because of this? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Lu Yu replied. Ye Chunfeng could hear Xiao Qian talking to Lu Wang in the kitchen. He asked, ¡± ¡°Wang as in¡± Lu Wang.¡±Which Wang?¡± ¡°Forget what I forget,¡± Lu Yu told her. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s body twitched. f * ck, why did you use that word? ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 ye chunfeng jumped up and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°You, you, you don¡¯t even know who Hai Zi¡¯s father is?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Lu Yu replied indifferently. Ye Chunfeng felt that she had been too shocked. What happened to Lu Yu was completely different from the Lu Yu she knew in the past. She never thought that Lu Yu, who was indifferent to everyone and was very resistant to men, would have such things happen. Ye Chunfeng swallowed his saliva and asked,¡±then where did the Kasaya come from?¡± Lu Yu said, ¡± it¡¯s just that I had to leave the capital on the day of my retirement. Didn¡¯t we go to a nightclub? I drank too much, Yingluo. Ye Chunfeng: ¡± what the f * ck? does Lu Wang know about Yingluo? ¡± he knows. I didn¡¯t hide anything from him. He¡¯s a man. No matter what his background is, he has to know. Ye Chunfeng stood up and walked around the room. then you¡¯re going back to the capital this time. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°A little tadpole looking for its father.¡± Ye Chunfeng ¡°There were so many men at the nightclub that day, and it was four years ago. How are you going to find one? this is harder than finding a needle in a haystack.¡± Lu Yu lowered his head and was silent for a moment. I¡¯ll try my best to find her. It¡¯ll be best if I can find her. If I can¡¯t find her, then forget it. Ye Chunfeng was curious. He asked, ¡± you¡¯re already three years old. Why did you only think of looking for his father now? ¡± ¡°You know why I retired back then.¡± ye chunfeng nodded. ¡± of course i know. but didn¡¯t they remove the shell? ¡± Four years ago, Lu Yu was still very young. She should have been at a very promising age. However, during a mission, she was hit in the head by the shrapnel from a bomb explosion. Because her condition was critical, she had to undergo surgery. However, it was no longer suitable for her to continue staying in the Army, so she had no choice but to retire. Lu Yu¡¯s expression darkened. there were three pieces of shrapnel that entered my brain. Two were removed, and the rest were not removed because there was no way to do so. The doctor said that if I don¡¯t do the operation, I can still live for a few years. If I do, I might not even survive one operation. So, there¡¯s still one piece of shrapnel left in my brain. Ye Chunfeng was shocked. why didn¡¯t you tell us? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve removed all the shrapnel?¡± Lu Yu shrugged. I was fine back then, and I didn¡¯t want you guys to worry. I thought I¡¯d be fine for the next few years, but in the past year, my headache has gotten worse. When I went to the hospital for a checkup, the doctor said that the shrapnel was pressing on my nerves. In a few months, I¡¯ll lose my sight and die. There¡¯s no one at home, and I can¡¯t take care of this child anymore. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s eyes were sore. what are you talking about? it¡¯s just a piece of shrapnel. What¡¯s the big deal? you can¡¯t really die. Since you¡¯re in the capital, you can definitely be cured. My husband is a very good doctor. You can stop worrying. Chapter 3469 ?Chapter 3469: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (51) Chapter 3469: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (51) A faint smile appeared on Lu Yu¡¯s cold face. I know you mean well, but I don¡¯t want to waste my time on meaningless treatment. I want to use this time to find Lu Wang¡¯s father as soon as possible. Ye Chunfeng saw that Lu Yu¡¯s face was very calm. He seemed to be very calm about his own life and death. She asked, ¡± ¡°What happens after you find Yingluo?¡± Lu Yu glanced at the kitchen. after you find him, ¡± she said, ¡± hand Lu Wang over to him. ¡°And then? what about you?¡± Lu Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡± if I still have time, I¡¯ll go out and take a look. These few years, all my time has been taken up by this kid. If I don¡¯t have time, then forget it. Ye Chunfeng could feel that Lu Yu¡¯s words were as if he was leaving his last words behind. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï He felt bad and threw a pillow at Lu Yu. ¡°Do you think that yours won¡¯t work?¡± Lu Yu reached out and took the pillow. there¡¯s really nothing to worry about. When I was in the military, I was always at the forefront of every mission. It¡¯s not that I was brave, but in my heart, there¡¯s not much difference between life and death. In life, there¡¯s nothing to be nostalgic about, and in death, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. are you crazy? ¡± ye Chunfeng was shocked. why don¡¯t you have any feelings for him? where¡¯s your son? he crawled out of your stomach. Lu Yu said, ¡± I¡¯ll make arrangements for him. He¡¯s a boy, and he¡¯ll have to be independent sooner or later. Even if I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t let him live with me. Ye Chunfeng was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This girl was so rational that it was terrifying. She had strictly controlled the normal emotions of humans. Ye Chunfeng said,¡±how can you be like this?¡± I don¡¯t care. Anyway, you have to go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. I¡¯ll ask my family to help you find the child¡¯s father. This matter is settled.¡± Just then, Xiao Qian came out of the kitchen. ¡°The dishes are ready. You two can come over and eat.¡± Ye Chunfeng said to Lu Yu, ¡± let¡¯s go and eat. Since you¡¯re in the capital, you have to listen to me. In the past, my military position was higher than yours. I had to follow orders. That night, ye Chunfeng asked Lu Yu and Lu Wang to stay. ye chunfeng observed the mother and son. he realized that lu yu treated lu wang like how the army treated their son. she would not give him too much care, nor would she say some gentle and caring words like other mothers. She would only tell her son what he should do and what he should do. lu yu would not help lu wang slip. she only told her son that he was a man. even if he cried, he had to get up on his own. Ye Chunfeng felt that Lu Yu was being too harsh on Lu Wang. Which parent these days didn¡¯t treasure their child like their own eyes? That night, ye Chunfeng told Xiao Qian about Lu Yu. Xiao Qian smiled and said, ¡± actually, I can understand her. Every parent¡¯s love for their child is different. Perhaps Lu Yu knows that she doesn¡¯t have much time, so she has been restraining her feelings for her son. She doesn¡¯t want Lu Wang to be sad if she really leaves one day. She used her own way to help Lu Wang grow up quickly. ¡± this way of growing up is indeed cruel for a three-year-old child, but lu yu had no choice. ¡± ye chunfeng¡¯s mouth was wide open. he had thought that lu yu was too rational and calm. perhaps he was repulsed and unhappy with this son who didn¡¯t even know his father. However, she had forgotten that Lu Yu was using her own way to love her child. Chapter 3470 ?Chapter 3470: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (52) Chapter 3470: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (52) The next day, Lu Yu went out to find a father for her child and left Lu Wang at Xiao Qian¡¯s house. Xiao Qian was worried about ye Chunfeng and called her mother-in-law over. When Mrs. Ye arrived, she said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± I told you two to stay at the ye family¡¯s house, but you two didn¡¯t go. Now I¡¯m old and have to come here every day. I really owe you. Ye Chunfeng quickly smiled apologetically. mom, mom, I was wrong. I was wrong. Come here, Zhenzhen. Sit down and eat some fruit. Mrs. Ye walked over and saw Lu Wang sitting beside ye Chunfeng. She was surprised and asked, ¡± ¡°Hai, whose child is this Yueyue?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that Lu Yu was coming to the capital? here, this is her child, Lu Wang. ¡°Hello, grandma,¡± Lu Wang raised his head and said. Mrs. Ye quickly patted Lu Wang¡¯s head and said,¡±you¡¯re such a good boy, Yingluo.¡± She gave Lu Wang the food she had brought. Lu Wang was so obedient that he didn¡¯t look like a three-year-old child at all. He sat there and ate his food obediently. Then, he took out his homework book from the small bag he had brought and buried his head in it. Whenever ye Chunfeng and Mrs. Ye asked him a question, he would reply. If they didn¡¯t ask him, he would never speak. in the afternoon, mrs. ye went to make lunch. Ye Chunfeng ran to the kitchen and asked his mother, ¡± ¡°mom, mom, don¡¯t you think this kid looks a little familiar?¡± mrs. ye was stunned for a moment. ¡°eh, she does look a little familiar!¡± She carefully thought about the child¡¯s appearance. It did seem familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it looked like. Lu Yu brought the child here to look for the Father, ¡°ye Chunfeng whispered. do you think we know the Father?¡± Given Lu Yu¡¯s condition, she won¡¯t be able to find her on her own. Mom, as my dad, you should ask him to help look for her. ¡± Mrs. Ye stopped what she was doing. it¡¯s possible for this Wanwan. I¡¯ll talk to your father about it when we get home. See if he can help her. ¡°alright, you can tell my dad about this. tell him to take it to heart!¡± don¡¯t worry. Go out quickly. Don¡¯t stay here any longer. I¡¯ll call you when the meal is ready. Mrs. Ye stayed at Xiao Qian¡¯s house for a day. She liked Lu Wang So much that she even wanted to bring him along with her when she left. She only left after ye Chunfeng told her to come back tomorrow. When Lu Yu returned at night, he did not look too good. It was obvious that he had not gained much during the day. Ye Chunfeng wanted to ask her, but he was worried that she would be in a worse mood, so he didn¡¯t ask. The next day, Lu Yu told ye Chunfeng that she was going to take Lu Wang to the neighboring city to find someone. ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 Ye Chunfeng quickly pulled Lu Wang over and said to Lu Yu, ¡± you can go alone. I¡¯ll keep an eye on my child for you. I¡¯ve already told my dad. He¡¯ll help. If we really find a clue, it¡¯ll be better for Lu Wang to be there. Lu Yu hesitated for a moment. no, you¡¯re pregnant. You need to rest. Lu Wang will cause you trouble. ¡°What trouble can he give me? don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s your own son? he¡¯s so well-behaved that I wish he could be more mischievous. Compared to him, Lu Wang is an Angel.¡± Xiao Qian picked Lu Wang up and said, ¡± let Lu Wang stay. I¡¯ll take care of the two of them. Besides, you¡¯ll only be there for two or three days. Lu Yu looked at Lu Wang. do you want to stay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with mom,¡± Lu Wang answered. Lu Yu turned around and said to ye Chunfeng, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him for two days. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Ye Chunfeng was stunned. She really did not want her son to have any chance to rely on her. Chapter 3471 ?Chapter 3471: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (53) Chapter 3471: ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (53) Lu Yu left, but Lu Wang stayed. This child did not cry at all. He was very quiet and would even help Xiao Qian with her work at home. Mrs. Ye came the next day and saw Lu Wang playing with him for a while. Later, she heard from ye Chunfeng that Lu Yu had left Lu Wang here for two days. Mrs. Ye panicked when she heard that. ¡°How can that be? you¡¯re pregnant and you need someone else to take care of you. Xiao Qian has to work in the store during the day, while you and Lu Wang are at home. Who¡¯s going to take care of him? you two are really messing around.¡± Ye Chunfeng laughed, ¡°mom, don¡¯t I still have you? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Why don¡¯t you stay at my place for two days?¡± mrs. ye tapped ye chunfeng¡¯s head. ¡± you have two rooms and one living room. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 do you want me to live with lu wang? ¡± she asked. I¡¯m fine, but Lu Wang is so independent that he¡¯s not used to it. ¡± mom, it¡¯s not a big deal. Lu Wang is a good boy. He¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. Mrs. Ye shook her head. She only had one precious daughter and she was finally pregnant after much difficulty. She could not let anything happen to her. no, ¡± Mrs. Ye said firmly, ¡± let Lu Wang come with me to the ye family. There are many people in the family. Your grandparents and first aunt have nothing to do. They¡¯ll be overjoyed to have a child. Oh? ¡± ye Chunfeng was surprised. ah, Yingluo, this isn¡¯t good, right? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? it¡¯s decided. You and Xiao Qian don¡¯t have to go to the ye family. Let him focus on taking care of you. Leave Lu Wang to me.¡± Mrs. Ye had always liked Lu Wang, and the ye family was short of children. The old man would definitely be happy to bring her home. hence, lu wang left with mrs. ye that afternoon. seeing lu wang leave with his mother without saying a word, ye chunfeng felt a little upset. she always felt that this wasn¡¯t good for the child. would it hurt the child¡¯s heart? Ye Chunfeng struggled at home for two days. Lu Yu called and said that she would only be back in two days. Therefore, ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t sit still at home. She decided to go and pick up Lu Wang. However, before she could leave the house, Mrs. Ye called her and asked Xiao Qian to bring her to the ye family¡¯s house. mom, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ye Chunfeng asked hurriedly. why are you in such a hurry? ¡± you two should hurry up. Be careful on the road. Don¡¯t run red lights and don¡¯t rush when you drive. Mrs. Ye was in a hurry and hung up the phone. Ye Chunfeng became even more anxious and quickly asked Xiao Qian to take her out. The two of them drove to the ye family¡¯s house. The moment she entered, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. Ye Chunfeng was even more surprised when he saw the group of people in the living room. ¡°Mom, dad, Grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunt, third uncle, third aunt, why are you all here?¡± Her first and third uncles were all busy people. They rarely went home unless it was a holiday. It was really surprising that they were back today. Oh, her two cousins were there too. When Mrs. Ye saw ye Chunfeng, she quickly said, ¡± ¡°Quickly sit down!¡± ¡°mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± ye chunfeng asked softly. ¡°Something big has happened,¡± Mrs. Ye said. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ye Chunfeng asked. She saw Lu Wang sitting alone on a single-seater sofa, his two short legs hanging in the air. The little guy was facing a group of adults, especially a few iron-blooded uncles who were known as black-faced gods in the Army, but he was not afraid at all. He was really bold. ¡°Mom, is Lu Wang in trouble?¡± Chapter 3472 ?Chapter 3472: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (54) Chapter 3472: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (54) Mrs. Ye nodded. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s little Wang. We might be able to find his father soon. ye chunfeng was dumbfounded. after a while, he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Really? who is it?¡± mrs. ye raised her chin and pointed at his cousins. Ye Chunfeng felt that his brain wasn¡¯t working well enough.¡±Mom, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that little Wang is a little similar to the other sisters-in-law?¡± Mrs. Ye asked softly. Ye Chunfeng felt a little breathless and quickly looked over. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? He took a closer look and realized that the cousins who came back today looked a little similar to Lu Wang. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a coincidence, right? Ye Wanwan doesn¡¯t look like her?¡± mrs. ye replied softly, ¡± lu wang looks more like his mother. naturally, he doesn¡¯t resemble his father that much. however, your grandfather found a few childhood photos of the two brothers and realized that they have more similarities with lu wang. however, he wasn¡¯t sure which one it was, so he called them back. ¡± Ye Chunfeng felt that today¡¯s turn of events was too fast. Yesterday, she was still thinking about who was there when she said goodbye to bass four years ago. In the end, they were told today that the child¡¯s father might be in their house? f * ck. ye Chunfeng looked at his cousins. which one of them went to the nightclub that day? ¡± Why did everyone look so suspicious now? The strange atmosphere in the living room was finally broken by Grandpa ye. He said to his wife,¡±Take little Wang upstairs first.¡± ¡°Xiao Wang, come, grandma will bring you upstairs to play. Let¡¯s go to your grandfather¡¯s study to read,¡± grandma ye said to Lu Wang hurriedly. Ye Chunfeng could tell that his grandmother really liked Lu Wang. When she spoke to Lu Wang, she had never been so gentle to any of them. Lu Wang followed grandma ye upstairs obediently. After the two of them went upstairs, Grandpa ye knocked the floor with his walking stick. ¡°You¡¯re all back today. Whose son is Lu Wang? come out and recognize him.¡± when grandpa ye was young, he had always liked to teach his children and grandchildren a lesson in a rough and simple way. Although his temper was much better now that he was older, his children and grandchildren were still quite afraid when he was really angry. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s second cousin immediately said, ¡± ¡°Grandpa is definitely not mine. Don¡¯t accuse me wrongly. I¡¯m already married and my relationship with my wife is so good. Besides, I¡¯ve never been out fooling around. If my wife finds out about this, she¡¯ll definitely divorce me.¡± Another older cousin immediately added, ¡± me too, me too. Three or four years ago, I was in the most critical period in the Army. ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 Leading the team every day was as tiring as a dog, and I was on the training ground all day long. I didn¡¯t even see a sow, let alone a woman. ¡°What about you guys?¡± Grandpa ye looked at the others. Ye Chunfeng said, ¡± Grandpa, why don¡¯t I ask around? Lu Yu and I are comrades. She got pregnant with Lu Wang on the night we sent her off four years ago. Which one of them went to the nightclub that my brother-in-law opened four years ago? we¡¯ll know the answer then. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can do a paternity test. father ye frowned. ¡± they¡¯re all cousins. since they¡¯re so closely related by blood, their DNA should be similar too, right? ¡± ? father-in-law, ¡± Xiao Qian replied, ¡± cousins aren¡¯t blood-related brothers. There¡¯s always a difference. Actually, I should be able to identify them. Grandpa ye smacked the table. if that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s not waste time. You guys should be more straightforward. Who went to the nightclub four years ago? ¡± Chapter 3473 ?Chapter 3473: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (55) Chapter 3473: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (55) The son of ye Chunfeng¡¯s fourth uncle raised his hand with a regretful look on his face. ¡°Brother Chunxiao and I went to Wuwu, but that day, I Wuwu¡± Before he could finish, elder ye slammed the table and said, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, both of you can do a DNA test with Lu Wang,¡± Before the other brothers could even heave a sigh of relief, the old man said, ¡± ¡°In order to prevent all of you who are lying from going, the descendants of my ye family can¡¯t live outside.¡± Ye Chunfeng saw that her friends were all very westernized when they were out. Ye Lei made a decision and immediately went to do a paternity test. xiao qian used to work at the hospital for a long time and had some acquaintances, so he brought the group of men from the ye family over. Ye Chunfeng still couldn¡¯t digest such a big change even when he got home. Since Lu Wang¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t confirmed yet, Qianqian stayed with the ye family for the time being. everything could be discussed after the dna test was out. after ye chunfeng returned home, he called lu yu and asked her to come home. ¡°Your son¡¯s father might be found soon. Come back quickly.¡± lu yu¡¯s voice changed over the phone, ¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Hurry back in the next two days and don¡¯t dawdle. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice suddenly grew louder. ¡°The DNA test isn¡¯t out yet. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re back. Your son is perfectly fine after I hung up.¡± Ye Chunfeng hung up after he finished speaking. If the child was really his, she would feel a little guilty when facing Lu Yu. however, ye chunfeng was also very happy. lu yu was her good friend. it would be good if the child was their. but what about the shrapnel in lu yu¡¯s head? it seems like Lu Yu doesn¡¯t care who the Father of her child is, ¡± ye Chunfeng said to Xiao Qian. even her voice changed just now. of course she does. For this kind of thing, no matter how strong a woman appears on the surface, she can¡¯t really not care. ¡°Actually, no matter what, this is a good thing,¡± Xiao Qian said as she patted ye Chunfeng¡¯s head. Ye Chunfeng suddenly laughed. you¡¯re right. This is indeed a good thing. the child¡¯s father was about to be found. although it wasn¡¯t confirmed, if it was someone from the ye family, at least the child¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t be a scum of society with a bad character. at least wanwan could provide a good living environment for the child. This was a good thing for Lu Yu. The next day, Lu Yu returned to the imperial capital! When ye Chunfeng told Lu Yu that the child¡¯s father might be her cousin ¡­ After a brief moment of surprise, Lu Yu accepted it calmly. she also stated that if that was the case, she would not have to worry about her child in the future. On the third day, the results were out! The results of the DNA test directly proved that Lu Wang and ye Chunfeng¡¯s eldest cousin, ye Chunxiao, were more closely related by blood. The possibility of the two being biological father and son was as high as 99.9%. This result was out. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Ye Chunxiao and Lu Yu sat directly opposite each other. Ye Chunxiao¡¯s face was still black. He was like this all year round. He had a business-like appearance and directly said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t remember what happened four years ago. But since there¡¯s solid evidence, I won¡¯t deny it. I¡¯m not married, so I¡¯ll be responsible for you and the child. Lu Yu shook her head. I¡¯m not worried about leaving the child in your hands. You only need to be responsible for the child. Once the child¡¯s father is found, my job is done. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow. Chapter 3474 ?Chapter 3474: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (56) Chapter 3474: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (56) ¡°No, Chunfeng said that you have shrapnel in your head. You have to receive treatment in the capital,¡± ye Chunxiao said coldly. I know my body very well, ¡± Lu Yu refused to listen. I don¡¯t want to waste the rest of my time in the hospital. Ye Chunxiao was used to giving orders in the Army. He said directly,¡±You¡¯re a soldier, even if you¡¯re retired. It¡¯s a soldier¡¯s duty to obey orders, you must follow the orders of your superiors, huhu.¡± ye chunxiao made his decision and did not give lu yu a chance to object. No matter how strong Lu Yu was, she was not stronger than ye Chunxiao. Besides, she had been in the wrong for many years. Obedience to orders was ingrained in her bones. Her identity card was held by ye Chunxiao and he did not even let her touch it. Ye Chunxiao was swift and decisive in his actions. After confirming that it was his son, he took Lu Yu to take a wedding photo and get a marriage certificate. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï The next day, he brought Lu Wang to register. He directly changed Lu Wang¡¯s name to Ye Wang. The speed was so fast that it left everyone dumbfounded. Lu Wang contacted the kindergarten on the third day, which helped him complete a major turning point in his life in just a few days. After ye Chunxiao returned with the marriage certificate and the new household register, ye Chunfeng couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡± not bad, brother. It¡¯s worth it for you to drag it out until this age without getting married. You¡¯ve got a wife and a child all of a sudden. ¡°lu yu is my good brother. you have to treat her well.¡± Ye Chunxiao¡¯s face turned red. shut up. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s uncle looked at his son with a face full of blame. ¡°i¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re the calmest person in the family. i didn¡¯t expect you to do such a ridiculous thing. fortunately, you¡¯re not married yet, and fortunately, ye wang has been found. otherwise, your mother and i probably wouldn¡¯t even know that we had a grandson until we died.¡± ye chunfeng¡¯s aunt quickly said, ¡± Alright, alright. Isn¡¯t everyone happy that we¡¯ve found him? which young person doesn¡¯t make mistakes? our grandson is back. Don¡¯t keep a straight face all day and scare little Wang. They were the happiest to have a grandson. They were more anxious than anyone else that ye Chunxiao was not getting married. The couple had been worried about their son, but they were worried that their son would not be married and have children by the time they closed their eyes. Great, this is great. God¡¯s arrangement is really good. He had a grandson and daughter-in-law now. Grandpa ye said, ¡± we can¡¯t be so casual about little Wang¡¯s return. It¡¯s your mother¡¯s birthday next month. When the time comes, we¡¯ll announce Ye Wang¡¯s return. After all, he¡¯s the eldest grandson of our ye family. We can¡¯t let him suffer. Ye Chunxiao nodded. yes, grandfather. I¡¯ve already asked for leave. I¡¯ll do this well. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Don¡¯t worry. Ye Wang¡¯s identity was thus decided. everyone in the ye family was overjoyed, but only ye wang, this little guy, was calmer than everyone else. He did what he was supposed to do every day, and there was no estrangement when he called them. He called them directly, as calm as if he knew that they were his family. lu yu was sent to the hospital. The ye family still had some influence in the capital, especially in the military. Ye Chunxiao found a few brain experts from various military hospitals and got in through the back door to give Lu Yu a checkup. After many experts discussed it, they decided on an operation plan. However, this plan only had a 40% success rate, so Lu Yu could decide for herself whether to carry out the surgery or not. with a success rate of less than 50%, many hospitals would probably not recommend this kind of surgery. But, Lu Yu chose to undergo surgery. Chapter 3475 ?Chapter 3475: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (57) Chapter 3475: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (57) When Lu Yu made this decision, ye Chunfeng only asked her if she had thought it through. lu yu nodded. She had thought that the bullet shell in her head would accompany her to death. But now, the doctor said that there was a forty percent success rate. This was better than not having anything at all. Since that was the case, why not give it a try? The worst result would be death. even if she didn¡¯t undergo the surgery, she would still die without a doubt. if she did, at least she would have a chance to live. Since Lu Yu had made this decision, ye Chunfeng and her family would naturally not say anything. This was because everyone knew that this decision meant that Wanwan was Lu Yu¡¯s only way out. a€|a€| Lu Yu was hospitalized while ye Chunfeng was at home taking care of his fetus. She didn¡¯t go to the hospital to visit Lu Yu because the hospital was full of bacteria. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 As a pregnant woman, it was best for her not to go. after all, the friendship between her and lu yu could not be erased by not visiting her. Lu Yu received twenty days of physical therapy in the hospital. The chief surgeon and expert doctor simulated Lu Yu¡¯s head condition in these twenty days and experimented with simulated surgery many times. Only after they were somewhat confident did they send Lu Yu to the operating table on the twenty-fifth day after she was admitted. One day, ye Chunfeng came. she was only three months pregnant. Before Lu Yu went to the operating table, ye Chunfeng asked her directly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely that you won¡¯t be able to come down after this. Do you want to leave a message?¡± Lu Yu only glanced at his son, who was standing quietly at the side, and then shook his head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± She had always been a free and easy person. She didn¡¯t like to be sad or sad when she was about to die. ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï So, Lu Yu went to the operating table. The light in the operating room lit up, and it lasted for a total of 11 hours. When the doctors came out, their clothes were drenched and they had no strength to speak. The nurse told them that the operation was successful, but it was hard to say when she would wake up after the treatment. Lu Yu was pushed out of the operating table, and she did not wake up for a week. The doctor said that she could wake up at any time, or for a year and a half. The worst case scenario was that she would be like this. Ye Chunfeng asked his cousin if he regretted marrying Lu Yu. His cousin said disdainfully,¡±I¡¯ve never planned to get married before. What¡¯s the difference between her lying down and me not getting married?¡± If she wakes up, I¡¯ll live a good life with her. If she doesn¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll be the same as before. Ye Chunfeng felt that his cousin had never been so handsome before. Of course, he still didn¡¯t like Lu Yu. Their relationship was like Ye Wang¡¯s father and mother, but when it came to feelings, it was better not to talk about it. However, these two people had no intention of getting married, but they had a son by accident. It seemed that the combination of the two of them was the best match. When ye Chunfeng was four months pregnant, Lu Yu still did not wake up. She touched her bulging stomach and asked Xiao Qian, ¡± ¡°Will Lu Yu stay unconscious?¡± Xiao Qian was lying on ye Chunfeng¡¯s belly, feeling the baby¡¯s movements. yes, ¡± he told ye Chunfeng, ¡± but Wanwan has to have some hope, right? ¡± Ye Chunfeng gently rubbed his head. yes, we have to have some hope. We hope that she can wake up before our son is born. ¡°I will,¡± Xiao Qian nodded. He thought of what happened today and wanted to tell ye Chunfeng. However, he chose not to tell her when he saw her satisfied and happy expression. After all, the Li family had nothing to say. Where they went after leaving the capital had nothing to do with them. Chapter 3476 ?Chapter 3476: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (58) Chapter 3476: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (58) Today, Xiao Qian¡¯s mother and brother, who were at work, brought his wife and daughter to the shop. Xiao Qian¡¯s mother and brother told her that they were going to the South to make a living. This was because they could no longer continue living in the capital. After so many years of being under mother Xiao¡¯s protection, their lazy nature had long been ingrained in their bones. They wanted to eat well, wear well, and live well, but they didn¡¯t want to do the same amount of work. In the past, mother Xiao and the others could be the parasites, but now that mother Xiao had gone to the mountains to teach and sold all her property, she could no longer provide them with money. Although they had been paid 2 million Yuan, the Li family was already a spendthrift, and this money really couldn¡¯t be used like that. Moreover, the consumption level in the capital was high. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï In order to make Li Biao¡¯s life in prison better, they spent a lot of money to make connections. in this way, he would naturally have no money on hand. Although they had found jobs, none of them had been working for long. They wanted to have a lot of money, but they didn¡¯t have the ability to work. They also wanted an easy job, so it was best if they didn¡¯t do anything. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï However, there was no such thing as free work in this world. Naturally, they changed one after another, but in the end, no company was willing to hire them. If they could not stay in the imperial capital, they could only leave. Before they left, they went to look for Xiao Qian for a simple reason-they wanted to get more money from her. But Xiao Qian didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t give him a single cent. The Li family had brought this upon themselves, so there was no need to sympathize with them. Moreover, this kind of person was not worth it. After giving them a first time, they would come back for a second time and shamelessly stick to him. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t care about the money. What he cared about was that he didn¡¯t want his wife and children to have an uneasy life in the future. Therefore, he rejected her without any hesitation. ¡°i have a wife and children to take care of in the future. i don¡¯t have extra money to take care of others,¡± he said to his mother and brother. After scolding Xiao Qian, mother Xiao and sister-in-law took two boxes of cold medicine from the pharmacy and left angrily. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t plan to tell ye Chunfeng about these annoying things. In the future, their family would focus all their energy on welcoming the little life. Two months later, ye Chunfeng was in the sixth month of her pregnancy. Her stomach was already very big. The doctor said that the position of the fetus was stable and she could do appropriate exercise. But Lu Yu still didn¡¯t wake up, but her fingers could move at times. The doctor said it was a good sign, at least there was hope. even though he did not know when he would wake up. Ye Chunfeng had visited her at the hospital a few times. Ye Chunxiao had made good arrangements and hired good caretakers to take good care of Lu Yu. Even ye Chunxiao himself often went to the hospital to visit her. Even though ye Chunxiao did not have much feelings for Lu Yu. However, he saw Lu Yu and Ye Wang as his responsibility. He was a very responsible person. Since he had chosen to marry Lu Yu, he would take full responsibility for her. ye wang would come over every weekend to teach lu yu what she had learned in kindergarten. This child had always been calm, unlike other children who kept asking for their mother. On the morning of the seventh month of ye Chunfeng¡¯s pregnancy, Xiao Qian woke up and hugged ye Chunfeng¡¯s round belly as she interacted with her son. Xiao Qian would chat with the child whenever she had time. Oh, their child¡¯s gender had been confirmed. It was a little boy. He was a very naughty little boy. The older he got, the more he moved in ye Chunfeng¡¯s stomach. Chapter 3477 ?Chapter 3477: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (59) Chapter 3477: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (59) Mrs. Ye had been saying all day that when this kid was born, he would be exactly the same as his mother when she was young, a troublemaker. However, ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian weren¡¯t worried. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing for their son to be a little mischievous. ¡°Do you feel that my stomach seems to have gotten bigger?¡± ye Chunfeng asked. Xiao Qian¡¯s hand gently touched ye Chunfeng¡¯s stomach. ¡°It¡¯s bigger, but it¡¯s normal for the baby to grow in weight this month.¡± ¡°I have to work out more. This kid has so much nutrients. When I give birth to him, don¡¯t make me suffer too much.¡± ¡°it won¡¯t happen. the child is not overweight. come, get up and let¡¯s walk around the house. it¡¯s too cold outside.¡± Xiao Qian said as she helped ye Chunfeng up. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï As it was already winter, the temperature in the morning was especially low. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t dare to bring ye Chunfeng out. He would only take her out for a walk in the morning when the sun was shining. ye chunfeng¡¯s stomach was too big, so he couldn¡¯t bend down at all. xiao qian was helping her put on her clothes and shoes. After getting dressed, Xiao Qian patted ye Chunfeng¡¯s back and walked around the house. ¡°I was thinking, why don¡¯t we stay at dad¡¯s place? his yard is big, so if we want to go out in the morning, we don¡¯t have to run downstairs. Besides, there are more plants in the yard, so the air is better. Xiao Qian only felt that the house was a little small when her wife was pregnant, but she didn¡¯t feel that when they lived together. However, now that ye Chunfeng¡¯s stomach was getting bigger, he wanted to exercise. The room was obviously not big enough. Ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t object. He just nodded. sure, Wanwan. Do as you see fit. xiao qian heaved a sigh of relief. he was worried that ye chunfeng would not want to live with his father. ¡°Then I¡¯ll move some of our things over this week. When the baby is about to be born, it¡¯ll be closer to the hospital.¡± ¡°En, okay. I¡¯ll call my cousin and ask him to come over to help.¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± As the two of them were talking, the phone at home suddenly rang. The two of them were puzzled. Who would call so early in the morning? Xiao Qian didn¡¯t answer the phone immediately. She helped ye Chunfeng sit down first before he answered the phone. after xiao qian picked up the phone, he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°really? That¡¯s really good news. Alright, I¡¯ll go see her with Chunfeng in the morning.¡± ye chunfeng looked at him curiously. After he hung up the phone, ye Chunfeng asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Qian turned around and looked at her with a smile on her face. ¡°lu yu is awake, yingluo.¡± Xiao Qian repeated in a serious tone, ¡± Lu Yu is awake. ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï She woke up last night. She even drank a glass of water when she woke up. This morning, the caretaker only found out about ran ran. After a few seconds of silence, ye Chunfeng was so happy that he jumped up and screamed, ¡± ¡°Yingluo is great. I knew she would wake up.¡± xiao qian¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest when she saw what she was doing. Xiao Qian ran over and said, ¡± honey, don¡¯t move around. With your current body, if you can¡¯t jump properly, something bad will happen. Be good. When the baby is born, I¡¯ll go bungee jumping with you. Ye Chunfeng was elated. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in good health. The doctor said that the wind can¡¯t blow me away. Don¡¯t worry. She urged,¡±hurry up, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a walk.¡± Xiao Qian gestured for ye Chunfeng to sit down. alright, don¡¯t worry. Lu Yu is already awake, so she¡¯s fine. She can¡¯t run away from the hospital. You have to have breakfast now. We¡¯ll go in the morning. Chapter 3478 ?Chapter 3478: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (60) Chapter 3478: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (60) under xiao qian¡¯s persuasion, ye chunfeng still went to the hospital after breakfast. Lu Yu, who had been lying in bed for half a year, had been well taken care of while she was unconscious. She had been massaged every day, so her muscles did not shrink. Coupled with her good physical fitness, she looked quite healthy. She could already get out of bed and walk for a while, but because she had been lying down for too long, her legs were still not strong enough. She would be fine after two days of rest. Ye Chunfeng stayed in the hospital for less than half an hour before he was chased back by Lu Yu. Lu Yu thought that a pregnant woman shouldn¡¯t be running around. It was best not to come to a place like the hospital, especially for pregnant women. When he got home, ye Chunfeng sighed. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0 oh my, Lu Yu is awake. The knot in my heart has finally been removed. I¡¯m about to become a mother, and I¡¯m finally experiencing the bitterness of it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï yes, mother-to-be, rest well, ¡± Xiao Qian smiled and said. Ye Chunfeng nodded. I¡¯m taking care of the baby. I¡¯m waiting for my son to be born. a€|a€| Two days later, ye Chunfeng moved to Xiao Luo¡¯s father¡¯s house. When they went over, father Xiao was very happy. Ever since he found out that ye Chunfeng was pregnant, he had already arranged all his work overseas. He didn¡¯t stay overseas anymore and came back directly. He was just waiting for his grandson to be born. In order to take good care of ye Chunfeng, father Xiao had even hired two maternity matrons. Now that everything was ready, they just had to wait for the child to be born. Ye Chunfeng was taken care of very well. In his words, it was like raising a pig. He had been raised for nearly a year. They were just waiting to be slaughtered. The expected date of delivery was approaching. Xiao Qian arranged for her to be hospitalized regardless of ye Chunfeng¡¯s objections. although he was not in much danger at home, he used to be a surgeon. he was not a doctor who would take care of a patient during labor. it was better to be safe than sorry. Ye Chunfeng was sent to the hospital by his family. It was only a few days before the expected date of delivery, but ye Chunfeng¡¯s stomach didn¡¯t seem to be moving at all. Although Xiao Qian was a doctor, she knew that it was fine for the expected date of delivery to be one or two days. However, he was still worried. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s grandmother, aunt, and mother all came over to tell her not to worry. It was normal for the child to be born a day or two later. However, after two days, there was still no movement from the child. This time, they were not at peace. They all ran to the doctor. Why wasn¡¯t the child out yet? The doctors were also suffering. They couldn¡¯t do anything if the fetus didn¡¯t come out. Hence, the doctor told them that if the fetus was not born in a day, they should be given an induced injection. As soon as he finished speaking, ye Chunfeng woke up at 11 O ¡®clock that night. He felt like going to the toilet, so he asked Xiao Qian to help him. Squatting on the toilet, ye Chunfeng touched his stomach. Did he eat something dirty that night? why did his stomach hurt? After squatting for a while, ye Chunfeng got up. Her stomach still hurt a little, but it didn¡¯t hurt too much, so she didn¡¯t care. When she was in the Army, she had to dig out the bullet if she was shot on a mission, even if there was no anesthetic. She had suffered a lot of pain before, so she didn¡¯t care about this little pain at all. So, she lay down and continued to sleep. However, after a while, ye Chunfeng still felt the pain. It was as if he had wet his bed, and something was flowing out of his lower body. Ye Chunfeng was very embarrassed. F * ck, I¡¯m so old. Did I wet the bed again? She moved her body, embarrassed to be discovered by Xiao Qian, who was sleeping on the bed next to her. after a while, ye chunfeng felt the pain getting stronger. Chapter 3479 ?Chapter 3479: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (61) Chapter 3479: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (61) She suddenly remembered, damn it, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to give birth ¡­ She hurriedly called out to Xiao Qian,¡±hubby, Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian.¡± Xiao Qian had been a light sleeper for the past few days. She didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep, especially at night. She was afraid that ye Chunfeng would give birth. As soon as she opened her mouth, he would wake up immediately. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Qian sat up and asked. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Ye Chunfeng was embarrassed. hubby, I think I¡¯m about to give birth. I¡¯m not sure. Xiao Qian was stunned for a second before she quickly got out of bed. Without even wearing her shoes, she immediately turned on the light and pressed the bell. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the doctors and nurses will be here soon. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? Our child is about to be born. Honey, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a child, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? are you sure I¡¯m going to give birth?¡± Ye Chunfeng asked a stupid question. Xiao Qian was originally full of worry, but after hearing this, she laughed. ¡°My wife is the best,¡± he said to ye Chunfeng. the doctors and nurses quickly ran over and pushed ye chunfeng into the delivery room. Xiao Qian quickly took out her phone and called her father and the ye family, telling them that the child was coming out soon. Hence, within half an hour, the originally quiet delivery room was filled with people. There was only father Xiao in the Xiao family, but everyone in the ye family was here except for her grandparents. Mrs. Ye was waiting anxiously outside. other people are all shouting and screaming when they¡¯re giving birth. Why isn¡¯t there any movement at all in this spring breeze? ¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± ye Chunfeng¡¯s aunt consoled her. it might not have started yet. Thus, everyone continued to wait. Almost an hour had passed, but there was still no movement. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She got up and changed into the hospital¡¯s sterilized clothes, planning to go into the delivery room. However, when he finished changing and was about to go in ¡­ The door of the delivery room suddenly opened. The doctor came out first, and the family members outside thought that something had happened. she was worried and wanted to ask what happened. In the end, the doctor pulled down his mask and said, ¡°congratulations, the child is out. It¡¯s a boy. Both mother and child are safe. Everything went very smoothly. The group of people were stunned for a moment. The child was born without hearing the scream of the pregnant woman, and Yingying didn¡¯t hear the crying of the child either? Father ye was the first to react. He happily patted Xiao Qian, who was still in a daze, and said,¡±Silly boy, what are you waiting for? You¡¯re going to be a father soon, so why don¡¯t you go and see your son!¡± only then did xiao qian react and hurriedly ran into the delivery room. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s delivery went smoothly. Plus, she wasn¡¯t someone who cared about herself, so she didn¡¯t even scream when she gave birth. Besides, she was in good health and paid attention to exercise, so giving birth was naturally not so painful. After Xiao Qian went in, she first looked at ye Chunfeng. He was still awake. Other than his pale face and a little bit of sweat, he didn¡¯t look too bad. Xiao Qian grabbed ye Chunfeng¡¯s hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard. Are you tired?¡± Ye Chunfeng poked the little boy that the nurse had passed to him and smiled. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s much easier than I thought. We can have two more in the future. The nurse next to him smiled and said, ¡°doctor Xiao, your wife and son are the most convenient mother and son we¡¯ve ever seen. You didn¡¯t hear your son cry, did you? this little guy, after he was born, he just let out two ¡®ah¡¯ sounds and fell asleep. He¡¯s different from other children.a€? xiao qian quickly turned to look at her son, who was sleeping soundly. Chapter 3480 ?Chapter 3480: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (62) Chapter 3480: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (62) He was so small. Perhaps it was because he had been in his mother¡¯s stomach for a long time, but other than being a little red, his skin was not wrinkled. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart was filled with joy as she quietly stayed in the nurse¡¯s arms. He suddenly laughed and carried his son to ye Chunfeng. ¡°Look, our son really looks like me.¡± Ye Chunfeng reached out and poked the child¡¯s tender little face. ¡°Similar? There¡¯s something wrong with your eyes. This little guy doesn¡¯t look like you at all. ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He¡¯s so ugly. If it wasn¡¯t because I don¡¯t have any other man besides you, I¡¯d even suspect that this kid is someone else.¡± The nurse laughed out loud when she heard the conversation.¡±As a mother, you really know how to joke. This little baby is already very cute.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï He carefully handed the child to the nurse and said, ¡± ¡°Please take it out and let my family take a look.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± the nurse picked up the poor child who was despised by his own mother and left the room. Once they were out of the door, the child¡¯s treatment was instantly lifted to the sky. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s mother was the first to hug her child. She was so happy to see her grandson that her eyes turned red. my grandson, my grandson, Yingluo, old ye, old ye. Look, this child is so beautiful. Aiyo, Yingluo is so cute. She¡¯s so much better looking than Chunfeng when he was just born, Yingluo. father ye was usually a serious man, but when he saw the baby, his face softened and he nodded with a smile. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, one look and I can tell that he¡¯s a child of my ye family.¡± Father Xiao didn¡¯t agree at that time. this is obviously the grandson of the Xiao family. Aiyo, my golden grandson, let me carry him. Come, Grandpa will carry ran ran. father ye¡¯s eyes widened. ¡± he¡¯s clearly a child of the ye family. look at how much his eyebrows and nose resemble my daughter¡¯s. ¡± ¡°But he still has the face to look like my son,¡± father Xiao retorted. The two old men, who were over fifty years old, were about to start quarreling outside the delivery room. Mrs. Ye hurriedly said, ¡± Alright, alright, stop quarreling. You¡¯ve scared the child awake. This child is really beautiful. Qianqian will definitely grow up to be a handsome young man. ¡°By the way, nurse, how¡¯s my daughter?¡± The nurse smiled. very good. Your daughter is the strongest mother I¡¯ve ever seen. She didn¡¯t even cry out in pain. She wanted to say that ye Chunfeng was strong, but she didn¡¯t expect that after she said that, the smile on Mrs. Ye¡¯s face would slowly fade. She pushed the child to ye Chunfeng¡¯s aunt, who was next to her, and turned to find a corner to cry. Father ye¡¯s face darkened. what¡¯s wrong? why are you crying on such a big day? ¡± he asked. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me, i¡¯m just feeling bad, i¡¯ll be fine soon, yingluo.¡± Ye Chunfeng¡¯s aunt quickly said, ¡± you men don¡¯t know anything. She¡¯s just worried about her daughter. All mothers knew how painful it was to give birth, but ye Chunfeng didn¡¯t make a sound. as a mother, mrs. ye was naturally upset. Father ye was a little unhappy at first, but when he heard this, he paused and didn¡¯t say anything else. He patted his wife¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡± alright, stop crying. chunfeng is about to be pushed into the ward. you still have to take care of her. ¡± Mrs. Ye quickly wiped her tears away and stood up. After a while, ye Chunfeng was pushed out of the room. Mrs. Ye walked over and asked, ¡± ¡°How are you now? does it hurt? are you tired?¡± Ye Chunfeng was still in good spirits. She said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just Yueyue, I think I¡¯m hungry.¡± Chapter 3481 ?Chapter 3481: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (63) Chapter 3481: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (63) ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Bear with it. I¡¯ll go home and make it for you. You can sleep first.¡± Mrs. Ye was so anxious that she wanted to go home. Xiao Qian stopped Mrs. Ye. mother, you can stay here and enjoy the spring breeze. I¡¯ll get the helper at home to bring it over after it¡¯s done. then hurry up and get them to come over, ¡°Mrs. Ye said. Chunfeng can¡¯t go hungry. hey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always prepared some of Chunfeng¡¯s favorite food at home. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã? It¡¯ll be done soon. Ye Chunfeng was pushed into the ward while Mrs. Ye stayed behind to take care of him. Xiao Qian saw father Xiao, father ye, and the rest of the ye family off. ye chunfeng was lying on the bed and was cleaned up by the nurse. he changed into dry clothes and she said, ¡± ¡°mom, i realized that giving birth isn¡¯t that difficult. ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï it¡¯s just that the process is a little slow.¡± Mrs. Ye¡¯s heart felt heavy. She fed ye Chunfeng some water and said, ¡± ¡°When you were born, you were much younger than our grandson. Your father and I were worried that we couldn¡¯t support you. We didn¡¯t expect you to grow so well.¡± Ye Chunfeng chuckled. ¡°After the child is born, you have to be careful during your confinement and don¡¯t touch cold water, understand? Don¡¯t eat what you shouldn¡¯t eat. If you don¡¯t do well during your confinement, you¡¯ll be sick for the rest of your life.¡± Ye Chunfeng nodded and said,¡±yes, yes, I know, Zhenzhen.¡± Mrs. Ye added, ¡± oh, by the way, you must protect your figure well. Although our son-in-law likes you now, you can¡¯t count on him completely. Men are all carnivores. If you don¡¯t maintain your figure well, he¡¯ll definitely go out and eat wild meat in less than two years. Ye Chunfeng continued to nod. yes, yes, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. When I can move again, I¡¯ll hurry up and train. Previously, one of my old leaders is now the principal of a military school. He told me that he wants me to teach at the school. I did a good job. I¡¯m going to go to Xuanji later. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. A woman should have her own career,¡± Mrs. Ye said with a smile. Mrs. Ye whispered a lot of things into ye Chunfeng¡¯s ear. She told him to learn to love himself and not to force himself on everything. Since he was a woman, he should not treat her like a man. Ye Chunfeng¡¯s voice trailed off. Mrs. Ye took a look and realized that she had already fallen asleep. Her face was pale and she looked exhausted. Mrs. Ye¡¯s heart ached. She had raised ye Chunfeng for so many years, but this was the first time her daughter had been so tired. In the past, no matter what, she was always energetic and noisy. She wanted to beat her up. But now, her daughter was married and had become a mother. She felt proud and disappointed at the same time. Mrs. Ye took a deep breath and used a towel to wipe away the sweat on ye Chunfeng¡¯s face. Although she said that it didn¡¯t hurt that much, if it didn¡¯t, why was she sweating so much? when xiao qian entered the room, she saw mrs. ye wiping ye chunfeng¡¯s sweat. after that, she took out a nail clipper and started to trim ye chunfeng¡¯s nails. it was as if she was taking care of a very young child. To a mother, no matter how old her child was, he would always be her child. Xiao Qian stood at the door and did not enter. He suddenly remembered that when he was very young, his mother had also done the same thing. He looked at it for a while, then the brick went to the nursery. a€|a€| a month later, on the day of the xiao family¡¯s grandson¡¯s one-month-old celebration, in a remote mountain area in the southwest, two thousand miles away. The only postman in the mountainous area within a hundred miles came to the newly built school dormitory and saw that the students had finished their classes. He shouted from afar, ¡± ¡°Headmaster li, there¡¯s a letter for you.¡± The principal Li He was talking about jogged over in a black sports suit that had been washed white. ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 3482 ?Chapter 3482: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (64) Chapter 3482: Ten miles of a spring breeze can¡¯t compare to you (64) Principal li, who was also Mrs. Xiao, returned to the office with the letter. She glanced at the capital written on the letter¡¯s address. Even though she did not know the sender¡¯s name, she knew that it was definitely Xiao Qian. Mother Xiao carefully opened the envelope. There was a photo inside. It was a picture of a newborn baby, sleeping with his eyes closed. His two small hands were half clenched into fists, and he was lying quietly in the crib. After seeing this, mother Xiao¡¯s eyes turned red,¡±you really look like Xiao Qian when she was young, ran ran.¡± She looked at it for a long time before looking at the back of the photo. Xiao Qian had written a few words on it. Mom: ¡°this is your grandson. His real name hasn¡¯t been decided yet. His nickname is lazy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï This is what he looks like a week after he was born. I don¡¯t know how many days later you¡¯ll see him. Lazy is very healthy, just like his mother. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say much. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would talk a lot. Besides, the estrangement between him and mother Xiao had just been resolved. Some relationships needed to be rebuilt. Mother Xiao looked at it over and over again, and she couldn¡¯t bear to leave it. ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?? She looked at the date and counted ***. ¡°it¡¯s a full moon today, yingluo. it¡¯s so nice!¡± A male teacher¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡± ¡°Headmaster li, class is about to start.¡± Mother Xiao quickly put the photo away. okay, I¡¯m coming, ran ran. she placed the photo in the only frame, positioned it properly, and hurried out. ¡°headmaster li, why are you so happy? is there something good?¡± ¡°yes, my grandson is born. he¡¯s one month old today.¡± Oh, that¡¯s a good thing. Congratulations. Do you want to go back and take a look? ¡± ¡°Yingluo won¡¯t be going. It¡¯ll take a lot of days to make a trip there and back. I know they¡¯re doing well now, so it¡¯s fine, Yingluo.¡± a€|a€| Beijing, a restaurant under Feng nongtang¡¯s name. It was especially lively today. Everyone from the ye family was here, including father Xiao¡¯s colleagues from school and some of the students he had taught. There were especially many of them today. The full moon banquet was bustling with people. Father Xiao¡¯s face was red as he stood beside father ye. There was an endless stream of people urging them to drink, and the two of them didn¡¯t refuse. Their faces were red from drinking. ¡°Old Xiao, have you decided on your grandson¡¯s name?¡± someone asked loudly. Father Xiao laughed out loud,¡±it¡¯s settled, Xiao Jin¡¯s Kasaya!¡± The name that father Xiao had given his grandson was an effective imitation of the sage king Xizhi¡¯s name, so he had high expectations for his grandson. At the end of the banquet, someone suggested taking a few family photos of them. He took a total of three photos. In the first row, the Xiao family and the ye family sat together. There were about ten people, filling up the entire scene. The second picture was of ye Chunfeng, Xiao Qian, father ye, and their baby. The third one showed their family of three. According to the third chapter, the child was initially in ye Chunfeng¡¯s arms. Xiao Qian carried the child over with one hand and the other hand around ye Chunfeng. This was his entire world. He worked hard so that they could live well. Facing the camera, ye Chunfeng¡¯s smile was very bright. great wealth might not be suitable for everyone. A caring husband, a newborn son, and a warm and ordinary family like this were the most suitable for her. The photographer said,¡±look at the camera and smile.¡± Ye Chunfeng and Xiao Qian both turned their heads slightly to look at each other. Their eyes reflected each other¡¯s smile and unspeakable love. With a click, the camera froze the beautiful moment on the film. Many years later, when they turned to this page again, they would understand ¡­ Life taught us how to love, and you gave me happiness. ¡°Wan¡± Chapter 3483-END ?Chapter 3483: [ conclusion ] Chapter 3483: [ conclusion ] ¨C It¡¯s over! after struggling for so long. Today, it had suddenly come to an end. He still remembered that the pit was opened on January 17th, year 14. It had been one year and four months since then. It¡¯s been a long time, and it¡¯s a long story. Today, it¡¯s finally time to say goodbye to you and young master ya¡¯s family. i know that i have many shortcomings. thank you for always tolerating me, never giving up, and always being by my side. And all I can do is to give you all that I can to bring you something that will move you, or bring you joy. A new story has begun, and I¡¯m waiting for you not far away! I¡¯ll be waiting for you to come! [haha, i actually think that if it doesn¡¯t end soon, you guys will want to strangle me to death in your dreams at night.] ¨C [early October, may/13,2015,22: 12 pm, stay] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï She was the Queen of firearms, a trump card killer, and a blood sacrifice lady who was pushed to the altar by her biological father and was resurrected after a meticulous plot. When he woke up again, the immortal Ascension platform suddenly shone with a sharp light. Who could be his match? Waste spirit root? however, he didn¡¯t know that it was an unparalleled genius who was hiding behind. Ugly? Who knew what kind of beauty was behind that Yin Yang face! Scold her? i¡¯ll cut your tongue! Hit her? I¡¯ll break your hands! Harm her! To take your life! They wanted to see who was more cold-blooded! A great wall was built with bones, looking down on the nine Heavens and dominating the six paths. a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡± In addition, there is a special note that the stories of MeowMeow, Tyr, winter, and the other children will be in a separate book, just after master Sheng¡¯s story. He released the character description: [ Try: I¡¯ve come from the end of time, just to take you into my arms! ] [ winter: I only wish to live one more day than you, and guard you until the end! ] the children who were waiting to see meowmeow should go see lord sheng first. the day lord sheng died would be the day meowmeow returned. a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡± The new book was recommended. It was an AA series. Master Sheng followed young master ya and was in the middle of a hot serialization. ¡°Young master Ming¡¯s mysterious wife: ¡°AA system for rich male prostitutes.¡± [ introduction ] so what if I slept with you? even if it¡¯s rape, it¡¯s a man against a woman. At most, I¡¯m marital violence and I¡¯m even worse than my ex-husband. he was the most powerful man in the capital, and the rise and fall of the empire were in his hands. if you offended him, there was only one word for you-destruction! However, this arrogant woman slept with him, slept with him, and slept with him without any restraint! two years after their marriage, she wanted to climb into bed while he wanted a divorce. She had experienced countless failures, but he had succeeded in his divorce. Who would have thought that on the first night after the divorce, she would plan carefully and successfully eat him up? ¡°What crime have I committed?¡± Ming Mei asked. Kang Yu sat on the trial platform. theft! ming mei,¡±what did i steal from you?¡± ¡°Heir!¡± [ PS: since I¡¯ve used my beauty to take away your moral integrity, then continue to hang out with me. Believe me, I won¡¯t let you down. ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Sigh, if you¡¯re disappointed, don¡¯t Pat me lightly! ] Remember to come and find me, I¡¯ll bring you all to lose your integrity! I hope that I can see the two of you together at master Sheng¡¯s place tomorrow! Tonight, all of you, have a good dream! a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡± a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡± a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡±a€¡± It¡¯s just the purple bird ~~ ¡®Act cute, touch!¡¯ Good night! I hope that I can say these two words to you every day!